《Ms.Doctor Divine》 Chapter 1 The 22nd year of Shengming, March, spring. The spring in the capital is gloomy and the flowers are beautiful. The begonias in Gu''s house are the best and colorful. Such a full garden, just because the second lady of Gu Fu loved the red color very much. Qionglou in sharp contrast to this. It was a short and shabby house. The outside of the house was overgrown with weeds. Inside, there was no sunshine all the year round. It was very humid. If it wasn''t in Gu''s house, I''m afraid it would have been mistaken for ruins. Gu Chaoyan felt wet and sticky, as if his whole body was bleeding. Open your eyes, at first some do not adapt to the light, the whole person is a little confused. Then she heard the noise in her ears, saying something all the time. She had a headache and wanted to rub her temples. Her stomach was swollen, her abdomen was full of water, her whole body was wet, and her clothes were sticking to her body. She was shot to death. Now, is it not the funeral home that bathes the corpse? It seems that the color of the clothes is not right. Gu Chaoyan raises his hand. It''s fat and dark. He''s dressed in coarse linen. When did she get fat like this? Besides, her skin is white and her face is famous for its beauty! "Ah! At last, miss, you wake up A pale blue figure in Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, shaking her uncomfortable body: "Miss, the master said that if you wake up, you will go to the front yard, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." then he cried sadly, and the whole person was choking: "I''m afraid that your marriage with the son of heaven can''t be guaranteed. Miss, you are so infatuated... I didn''t expect that Shizi should treat you so heartlessly... What can you do in the future... Madam left early... Master, he... ". miss? My son? marriage? What are these things! Gu Chaoyan was about to get angry, and there was a memory in his mind that didn''t belong to her. Today, the world is divided into four countries, North Qi, Shengming, Yusang and Jiyun. She is in the holy underworld. The original owner of her body is Gu Chaoyan, the legitimate daughter of Gu family in the capital of holy underworld. Since childhood, I have made a marriage contract with Lu Jiming, the son of Changning Bofu. Although Gu Chaoyan is the daughter of his own family, she is fat and dark when she was young. The more she grows up, the more ugly she looks. She is usually irritable. She often steals things from servant girls to other families. Lead to not only by her engagement fiance dislike, but also by Gu Fu up and down are disgusted. It''s not easy. On the eve of marriage, Gu Chaoyan received a letter saying that it was a letter of divorce from Changning Bofu. Then he brazenly went to Changning Bofu, knelt down for several hours in Changning Bofu, and begged Changning Bozi not to leave her. It''s noisy, it''s noisy, and finally it''s a death threat. In front of more than a dozen young masters and young ladies, Lu Jiming said with a gentle face that she would consider withdrawing her marriage after jumping into the lake. She jumped down without saying a word. Finally, because of Gu Fu''s face, she was brought back to Gu Fu. She was directly wet and became the biggest laughingstock in the capital! Her father Gu zhenkang''s angry face turned green. In Gu Chaoyan''s vague memory, it seems that her second sister, a lady of a family, is also involved in it. I didn''t expect that the fate of the original owner of the body was more bumpy than himself. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help but feel pity. Well, since you used your body, those enemies, she Gu Chaoyan will help to get back one by one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Qing''er, don''t cry any more. Bring me a mirror." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is cold. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have the noise of yelling in the past. Qing''er thinks her young lady''s voice is very nice. But what''s more shocking to Qing''er is that she wants to look in the mirror! In these years, the young lady has never looked in the mirror. When she was ten years old, she finally had the chance to go out to play. But it was also that time that everyone laughed at her for being fat and ugly. Until later, the capital knew that there was a young lady in Gu''s family who was ugly! Miss''s temperament began to change at that time. Since then, miss no longer looked in the mirror. Qing''er hesitates and doesn''t want to hurt her. "Don''t you want to go to the front yard? Bring the mirror. " Gu Chaoyan''s tone has a trace of severity, she is an agent, do things are quick, now she is eager to see his face, this girl for a long time did not move, how can let her not anxious. Qing''er is in a hurry to get it. After the bronze mirror was brought, Gu Chaoyan took a look at his face and almost fainted again. Ugly, really ugly! Big round face, because fat, see the facial features are flat, the skin is very black very black. Gu Chaoyan looked at himself again. His clothes were ragged, which could only be described as ragged. If Qing''er hadn''t called her miss, she would have thought that she was passing through a beggar. Looking at the surprised look on her face, Qing''er''s tears came out again: "Miss, it''s all Qing''er''s fault." Gu Chaoyan is very annoyed. She always does not like people who cry when they encounter things, but this girl loves to cry. She also took her no way, this girl is very loyal, with the original master to eat a lot of pain, in love in reason, he should treat others well. Actually. She was just scared. I didn''t expect it would be so ugly. It''s OK after it''s relieved. She is different from the original owner. She has a good medical skill. It''s easy to lose weight, whiten and beautify. It just takes some time. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan calmed down a lot. Looking at Qing''er, the tone was softer: "remember, don''t cry any more. With me, no one can bully us." "...... " now, follow me to the front yard. " Qing''er subconsciously looks at her young lady. It was a bit of a shock. Miss''s eyes clear, the whole person is very calm, confident and rational, somehow, she subconsciously believe what Miss said. Full of confidence, take the young lady to the front yard. Coming out of Qionglou, it was totally different from the bustle and prosperity. The front yard was full of laughter, as if nothing had happened to Gu''s house. Of course, they may not care at all. They don''t care that the real Gu Fu''s daughter has died in the lake. Gu Chaoyan in his previous life learned etiquette from childhood. Although the modern etiquette is different from that of ancient times, her temperament and elegance are the same. Even with her fat body, she walked freely. Just walked to the front yard, there was a sharp female voice, shouting: "that ugly eight strange to come, no wonder I just feel stock flavor." The voice came out. Even the servants put their hands in front of their mouths and noses to fan, as if they really smelled something stinky. As in the past, it is the voice of disgust, ridicule and curse, as well as the servants. However. Obviously, this is going to disappoint these people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 She didn''t fly into a rage, and she didn''t point at these people as usual. She didn''t even lose half a point as a young lady. Her back is always straight, even did not look at these people, still elegant to go forward. Even after Gu Xiuying''s side, she didn''t take a positive look at her. As if just Gu Xiuying''s behavior is as ridiculous as a clown. Gu Xiuying''s face is red, and she wants to find Gu Chaoyan to settle accounts. At this time, in this place, she can''t but endure. Gu Chaoyan entered the room and stopped. In the lobby of the front yard. There are three well-dressed men sitting. Sitting at the top of the table was a man in a snow-white robe, with a wide belt of moon white and auspicious clouds, a piece of black jade with excellent texture hanging around his waist, and a jade crown tied between his hair. The expression is extremely indifferent, as if this room full of people, he did not look in the eyes, naturally also did not show contempt for Gu Chaoyan, even did not dislike Gu Chaoyan''s appearance. This makes Gu Chaoyan have a good impression on him. Although he treats himself indifferently, he treats others the same. Only in the memory of the original owner did not know this man. However, if you look at your dress and temperament, you can see that this is a person of high status. Otherwise, how can a arrogant person like Lu Jiming willingly let him sit on the table. Before Lu Jiming had time to speak, Gu zhenkang, the father of the original owner, stood up impatiently, pointed his finger at Gu Chaoyan and roared, "don''t you give your royal highness King Huai a salute to shiziye? Don''t you think you''ve lost enough of Gu''s face?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at his father. He polited both his royal highness huaiwang and Lu Jiming, with a graceful posture, without half of rigidity or half of pinching, and said, "the women of the people have seen his royal highness huaiwang, the son of the world and the father." After the ceremony, she stood there safely. Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help but look at her more. Although she was a little fat, her eyes were clear and calm. Even though she knew that he was king Huai, it was not half different to look at him. This was not the generosity of the noble women in Beijing. It seems that there is a big gap with the rumor. It''s interesting. Gu Chaoyan''s performance is different. Lu Jiming was also a little surprised, but the surprise was just a flash. All he wants is to retire with Gu Chaoyan. Today is the best chance. He can''t give up because of this little difference. These years, because of his engagement with Gu Chaoyan, he has been ridiculed. He is the eldest son of Changning. He deserves a better woman. Why should he marry such an ugly man! Obviously, he had forgotten that if it wasn''t for Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother, he might have lost his life. The disgust on his face was obvious: "Gu Chaoyan, today my son came here to divorce you. King Huai testified on the spot. Don''t cry, don''t think about life and death. My son knows that you love my son deeply, and you don''t pee and look after yourself. Are you worthy of my son "..." "in today''s marriage, you have to retire, and you have to retire if you don''t retire." The words fell. Gu Ruxue then motioned the maid to bring the pen and paper. Lu Jiming didn''t want to wait for half a minute, so he took over the pen and had to write. Before writing. Lu Jiming seems to be afraid that Gu Chaoyan will do something crazy to stop him. He says to his two servant girls: "you two, go and detain her. What stupid things will you do to save the ugly eight monsters?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The maid is Gu Ruxue. Hearing the order, without saying a word, he went up to escort Shen Chaoyan. Shen Chao Yan laughs sarcastically and lets them hold on to her. She doesn''t even want to move. Until Lu Jiming''s divorce letter was thrown in front of her, the two servant girls also released their hands. Gu Chaoyan squatted down to pick up the divorce letter. My hand just touched it. Lu Jiming then said sarcastically: "ugly eight strange, you don''t stupid to think that tearing it will not count." Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at Lu Jiming, but looked at the so-called father beside him. Her father seemed that nothing had happened. It seemed that the man who was humiliated and divorced was not his daughter at all. He didn''t even mean to say a word. No wonder Gu Chaoyan was bullied so miserably these years. He laughed sarcastically. Gu Chaoyan''s clothes are really shabby. Gu''s house didn''t send new clothes to Qionglou. Yesterday, her good sisters came to beat her. How could her clothes not be shabby? Nevertheless, she arranged her clothes gracefully, put away the letter of divorce, and looked at Lu Jiming calmly and coldly: "in the future, I will have nothing to do with you. ¡± the wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems. It seems that she is eager to leave her family. Not only the people in the room were surprised, but Lu Jiming was also surprised. As a child, as long as this woman can see him, she will try every means to please him. She will do whatever he asks her to do. He thought. When this ugly bastard gets the suspension, she will look for life and death. After all, this is her style. She has done a lot of such stupid things over the years. Even two days ago, he asked this ugly bastard to jump in the lake, and she did not hesitate to jump. But this time. When she got the divorce certificate, it was so windy. Lu Jiming''s heart, on the contrary, did not taste up. Ben was going. Instead, he condescended and looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked condescensively, "do you really want to marry my son?" Gu Chao Yan didn''t speak. He secretly laughed at his self righteousness. "Since you want to live and die to marry my son, I want you to do something. If you do it, I can pity you and carry you back to Changning mansion to be my concubine." Lu Jiming looks arrogant, as if Gu Chaoyan will do whatever he says. She didn''t even care about the position of the main room. How could she care about a concubine room? Gu Chao Yan can''t help being sarcastic. The answer is also very simple: "I can''t do it." Poof ~ a laugh came, and Gu Chaoyan saw that it was the iceberg like King Huai. His smile was brief. He soon regained his unsmiling manner. Lu Jiming felt angry and humiliated. He was so ugly that he refused him. But he didn''t dare to take King Huai. Can only point to Gu Chaoyan: "you..." you for a long time, no below. Gu Xiuying now is really can''t help, with a bit of disdain, but also like pretending to be naive asked: "sister, you are not playing hard to get trick?" Speaking of this, I feel sorry: "it''s a pity that my sister has been retired. I''m afraid it won''t help." Gu Xiuying''s words are very helpful to Lu Jiming. The expression on the face can''t help easing a lot. Seeing this, Gu Ruxue also said: "that is, she is so ugly, she still wants to play such a trick. I don''t know where she learned it. Do you think that when she does such dirty things, Shizi will take back the divorce, dream!" Gu Chaoyan sneered in his heart, playing hard to get? Is this kind of scum worth playing hard to get? Looking at Gu Ruxue, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile: "sister Xiuying is really smart. She can even see the trick of playing hard to get. I''m afraid she doesn''t use it less on weekdays?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 The words fell. Gu Xiuying''s face is green and white now. Shiziye and huaiwang are here. His royal highness huaiwang is such a noble person. How dare Gu Chaoyan, such an ugly waste material, slander her like this? How can she behave in the future! Now she only hates, only hates how the first two girls didn''t let her die at the bottom of the lake. "You!" Gu Ruxue pointed to Gu Chaoyan and was about to scold him. the iceberg like King Huai got up and said impatiently, "since my son has retired, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." After that, he got up and looked like a stranger. The guards of black strong clothes followed, and others bowed respectfully to send huaiwang out. Huaiwang wanted to go, and there were still people who could take care of the angry Gu Ruxue. This is the first time that a person of such status as his royal highness huaiwang has come back to a place like Gu''s house. The whole Gu''s house is afraid that they all want to confess him, for fear that he will be slighted there, for fear that he will not be happy there. Gu Chaoyan is also a person who knows current affairs very well. He quickly retreats to one side to let his way out. Huaiwang, dressed in white, was very tall. He came to Gu Chaoyan in three or two steps. When he came to her, he stopped for a few seconds. Ah, only Gu Chaoyan could see the angle. Huaiwang laughed at her. After laughing, he went back to his iceberg like face and walked away ~ leaving Gu Chaoyan''s face inexplicable. What does huaiwang laugh at her? Is there anything funny about her? Is there something on your face? Gu Chaoyan carefully touched his face, there is nothing. Shake your head. I''m too lazy to deal with this. The letter of divorce has also been received. There should be nothing wrong with her here. I think the whole Gu family doesn''t want to see her, and she doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time. People here are very tired. Then she plans to take Qing''er back to Qionglou. Just a step out. There was an angry voice behind him, and he said, "stop." Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw Gu zhenkang who sent people back. "Does father have anything else to say?" Shen Chaoyan''s voice is cold, slightly lowers a head, don''t take half cent emotion of ask a way. Gu zhenkang is biting his teeth and waiting for Gu Chaoyan. Shizi wants to retire. He agrees. How can the Shizi of changningbo marry such a woman whose biological mother is a business woman? Besides, she does not have the etiquette of half a lady. Today, this matter could have been solved smoothly, but this bitch has caused so much trouble. It''s just that you are ridiculed by people all over the world. He also took Gu Fu as a back cushion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Gu zhenkang is very angry. Yang raised his hand, even half of the hesitation did not, directly slapped, hit Gu Chaoyan''s face. Gu Chaoyan can''t dodge. She just escaped from death. Two days ago, she was beaten by her sisters and slapped down. She couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. Gu Chaoyan covers his face. "You''re so ugly. You''re really shameless. Shiziye is giving face to Gu Fu. He said that he would marry you to be his concubine. You don''t want such a kind offer, and you can''t let shiziye down. Do you still depend on toad to eat swan meat and covet the position of Zhengfei? Your mother was a business girl. How could a family like changningbo marry you? Besides, you don''t look at your face. Who will marry you in Beijing? " Gu zhenkang said more and more excited, pointing to his face: "my old face has been lost by you!" Gu Chaoyan reluctantly supported himself with all his strength. There was a mocking smile on his face. As the head of Gu''s family and the father of Gu Chaoyan, he has no way to protect his daughter. On the contrary, he blames Gu Chaoyan for losing people. The so-called shame is that Gu Chaoyan''s mother is a business girl and her appearance is ugly. It''s ridiculous. Over the years, if he is willing to do his duty as a father, protect Gu Chaoyan and teach her how to be a man, Gu Chaoyan will not live so miserably. Gu zhenkang didn''t think of this. Seeing Gu Chaoyan still smiling, he was full of fire: "look what you just did? Even in front of huaiwang slander your third sister!!! I think you really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. You''ll be ridiculed by people all over the world, and you''ll slander your third sister. Your third sister needs to have good looks and talent. In the future, she must marry a good family and help Gu Fu. " "...". "you are really a disaster, a disaster!" Gu zhenkang was so excited that he never scolded his servants like this, or Gu Chaoyan was not as good as a servant to him. And her talented sisters. At this moment is looking at Gu Chaoyan secretly smile. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu zhenkang. He is the father of the original owner. Now she is only willing to give him one last chance. Looking back at Gu zhenkang with clear eyes: "father, you just because your daughter is ugly, you can''t marry a person with extraordinary status. Your daughter has no talent, so you hate her? If your daughter becomes beautiful and talented one day, and you can marry someone with extraordinary status, will you like your daughter? " "Beautiful? Marry a man of extraordinary status? " Gu Chaosheng and Gu Ruxue, Gu Xiuying seems to hear something extraordinary joke in general, a few people laugh forward and backward, even the servants in the room also laugh. Gu Ruxue still hates Gu Chaoyan''s words. When she hears Gu Chaoyan''s whimsical ideas here, she says sarcastically, "Gu Chaoyan, have you been kicked by a donkey? Are you still beautiful? Marry a man of extraordinary status? It''s good that beggars in Beijing want you. " "Sister, I know you can''t stand being abandoned, but you can''t daydream either." Gu Xiuying said with a sneer on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Gu zhenkang impatiently looked at Gu Chaoyan, only when she was stimulated and crazy: "go back to your Qionglou, don''t be shameful if you don''t have any feelings." Today''s Gu Chaoyan is really not good-looking. His skin is dark, because his fat features are flat. But what about that? She has a body of medical skills, just need some time, can lose weight and whitening. Before she came here, she looked in the mirror. In the mirror, the original owner''s eyes were very big, her eyes were clear, her nose was very small, her mouth was thin and pink. This kind of facial features was very good, but because of her fat and black, everyone ignored the beauty of her five features. Moreover, the original owner''s mother, Lin, is extremely beautiful. Therefore, she has great confidence in becoming beautiful. As for talent, she didn''t learn anything when she was a killer, so why worry? The woman who can be the top killer in the 21st century is not a coward. She can also survive in extremely harsh conditions. She will surely make her future bright. It''s just a pity. She wanted to give the family a chance. It''s just a pity that this family man and himself have become enemies. Otherwise, why not let them jump a few levels in the future? Gu Chaoyan propped up his extremely painful body, staggered for a few steps, and then stopped. Looking at the so-called father, a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth, which was the same as the original chubby appearance, but his eyes were extremely clear and shining: "father, I hope you don''t regret it in the future." Gu zhenkang hummed coldly: "regret, I really regret. I regret that I didn''t give your mother a bowl of abortion medicine and gave birth to you shameless." Gu Ruxue, looking at Gu Chaoyan with a sneer, said haughtily: "sister, if I were you, I would not have the face to live. How many jokes have you made over the years, which make us Gu Fu ridiculed by the world. There are high and low people. If you are like this, you''d better stay in your Qionglou. Don''t want to marry any extraordinary people. We can''t afford to lose people for the second time. " Gu Ruxue never liked Gu Chaoyan, so she naturally had a chance to ridicule him. If it wasn''t for Gu Chaoyan, how could the identity of her legitimate daughter be wrong? She even wanted to kill Gu Chaoyan here. It seems that everyone agrees with Gu Ruxue''s words. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to reply. He just takes a deep look at Gu Chaosheng, Gu Ruxue and Gu Xiuying. Now Gu Chaoyan is in such a position in the whole Gu family, and even his servants can scold her, let alone Gu Ruxue. She doesn''t have to argue about it now. Arguments, however, are a waste of time. She needs to be strong slowly. When she is strong, she can fight back naturally. At that time, Gu Chaoyan is not a person who can be bullied at will. You give me a slap, I give you ten slaps or more! Gu zhenkang is about to speak. Gu Chaoyan has been sharp up, big step meteor left this annoying place. As she walked, Gu Chaoyan sneered. Today''s things will come back to her in the future. Not only that, once bullied, she has to get back one by one. Of course. At this time, Gu zhenkang did not know what he would lose in the future because he was so cruel today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 After going out. Qing''er helps Gu Chaoyan out of the front yard. The sunshine in spring is not hot, and there are some warm feelings. The flowering of Begonia is excellent. If it wasn''t for today, she would not be qualified to come to the front yard. Occasionally after some servants, they all sneer at Gu Chaoyan in a low voice. However. She didn''t care. She still had a faint smile on her face. She had a divorce in her hand and her marriage had retired. She had just been reborn and solved a thorny problem. She still had something to gain. Now. She''s free! Gu zhenkang said, let her go back to Qionglou don''t come out, this arrangement is very suitable for her. The original Lord''s health is not good, and fell into the water, but also hit, empty very. During this period of time, she wants to take good care of her body, which means she has to lose weight and whiten. She is very busy ~ ~ although she doesn''t like to dress up, she was a beauty killer in her previous life. In the future, I''ll make some money from medicine. It''s better to go out from Gu''s house. She''ll buy a big house. I don''t know how bright the day is. Think of it here. Gu Chaoyang narrowed his eyes and laughed. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Qing''er sees her young lady laughing. She looks frightened and worried. Today, miss is abandoned by Xiu. She likes Shizi so much that she can still laugh. She is worried about whether miss is too sad and has a bad brain. After the lady left, the life of the young lady became more and more difficult. All these years, the young lady was looking forward to growing up. When she grew up, she could marry the son. After all, the wife saved the son''s life. The son would treat the young lady well. Changningbo and changningbo''s wife must be the same. These are the belief of the young lady''s life. Now faith is gone. Thinking about this, Qing''er began to cry. Looking at Qing''er saying, Gu Chaoyan knows what the girl is thinking. He knocked Qing''er''s head and said with a straight face, "don''t cry. I''m very happy with your young lady." Speaking of this, Gu Chaoyan worried that her change was too big for Qing''er to accept. After thinking about it, he said, "that day after I jumped into the lake, I was completely awake. Boshizi of Changning asked me to jump into the lake. Even if I got married, I would not have a good life. Besides, she still disliked me like that." "...". "from today on, we can''t count on others any more. We have to live a good life on our own." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. Qing''er looks at Miss Qingming''s eyes. It doesn''t look like a joke. What the lady said doesn''t look like a lie. Miss said, then she must believe miss! Think of these, clear son also followed to smile. Two people return to Qionglou, Qionglou''s room is still very shabby, it can be described as having no family, but it is very clean. Qing''er is diligent and clean. Although Gu Chaoyan used to make herself dirty, Qing''er would clean her up. So when she just went to the front yard, Gu Xiuying said that there was no smell on Gu Chaoyan. Think of here, Gu Chaoyan thought, I''m afraid a lot of her image is completely corrupted by these people for no reason. Shake your head, don''t think about it for a while. "Qing''er, do you know King Huai?" Gu Chaoyan thought of the thing that huaiwang was smiling at her. He couldn''t figure it out. There was nothing on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 So. At least we have to know what kind of person that King Huai is. "Of course I know." Qing''er answered without thinking that she had never been out of the house. If she asked other princes, she might not know. But huaiwang, she is very clear. "King Huai is the favorite child of the emperor and the queen today. When he was eight years old, he had the title. The emperor has so many children, which is the only one. Therefore, huaiwang is the one that most people want to flatter, and it is also the one that most girls in Beijing want to marry. However,... " here, Qing''er looks around and makes sure there is no one. Just whispered: "however, his royal highness huaiwang''s temperament seems not good. It''s said that she is cruel and irritable. In her early years, the young lady of the Wang family angered him because of a sentence. She was cut off an arm, and the young master of the Shangshu family was almost maimed. It''s said that Prince Huai''s house often sent out a large number of corpses, and they were all servants killed by him. "Said here, Qing''er trembled with fear:" Miss, you must not be moved to Huai Wang, or you will die miserably. " The person that Qing er said seems to exist like a Shura. However, she has met many people over the years. That King Huai is not an irascible person, but he is calm and rational. Gu Chaoyan gives her a white look. He doesn''t believe what Qing''er says. It''s said that this kind of thing will change its flavor. For example, the original owner didn''t really steal. It''s also said that she stole things. She even stole the servants'' things. Maybe it was the stepmother and the sisters who framed it. Gu Chaoyan rolled his eyes, spread a rumor and broke his leg. Thinking that she will have to find a chance to refute rumors for herself in the future, I feel that there are many things she will do in the future. Of course. It''s all going to take care of her. Now, the most important thing is that her stomach is growling. She can only look at Qing''er: "Qing''er, I''m hungry for your lady." Qing''er patted her thigh and suddenly woke up: "yes, miss, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go to the kitchen and get the food box." Then he left in a hurry for fear that he would be hungry to look like Gu Chaoyan. Looking at Qing''er''s back, Gu Chaoyan narrows his eyes lazily and nests on the bed, thinking that although the girl always likes to cry, it''s still very good. She used to be weak, but today she is a little too tired. I feel sleepy when I squint. The sun is warm in spring. Gu Chaoyan fell asleep and couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Until she heard someone throwing stones at the window, she suddenly got up and woke up. Who? The movement and breath are not like Qing''er''s. How dare Qing''er throw stones at the window? It''s not like her so-called sisters. If they want to bully her, they must be aboveboard, so they can only bully others. Think of it here. Gu Chaoyan took the rotten cup on the table in his hand. The moment you open the window, you throw the cup out. Unexpected. There was no sound of the cup falling to the ground, no sound of someone being hit, and Gu Chaoyan poked his head. Then I saw a young man in white, grinning at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 neuropathy. These three words appear in Gu Chaoyan''s mind. Zhou Huaijin was holding the broken cup in her hand, and a smile appeared on Junyi''s face: "come out." This Huai Wang is indeed a psychopath, Gu Chao Yan has now completely confirmed. The quilt in her hand wrapped her body tightly again, and her face was full of vigilance. Although she knew that she was fat now, it was not good-looking, but if her royal highness huaiwang didn''t avoid meat and vegetables, and her taste was a little heavy, she would have no way. After all, she could find this Qionglou. Who knows if she had taken a fancy to her body? Thinking of this, she would look at Chaoyan My quilt is a little tight again. When Zhou Huaijin saw that she didn''t come out, her reaction was so lovely that she couldn''t help laughing. He will come. I''m just a little curious. I wonder if this abandoned young lady will go back and look for life like other women. I didn''t expect that. She''s very strong. Living in such a shabby place that beggars dislike, and sleeping so sweetly, it seems that my heart is very big. Huaiwang thought about it. She went straight into her boudoir. Gu Chaoyan watched the man break into his own territory without permission. He was not angry: "unexpectedly, his royal highness huaiwang, who is extremely respected in the rumor, is a flower picking thief who breaks into his daughter''s boudoir!" Poof ~ Zhou Huaijin looked at the room. Pointing to this: "you can also count as a daughter''s boudoir? Beggars don''t live. " It''s easy. He put the cup in his hand on the table. As soon as he finished, the leg of the table broke. Fortunately, Zhou Huaijin caught the rotten cup quickly. This next week Huaijin is not laughing out: "Gu zhenkang so treat their own daughter?" Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to talk to him. Cold hum a: "is really a good-looking man." Zhou Huaijin mouth up: "really a woman who does not know good or evil." Think of it here. Zhou Huaijin suddenly serious thinking about what, after a long time, like thinking of a good idea in general, eyes are bright: "I suddenly thought of a way to improve your life now, but also let the family regret this to you." His face was full of confidence. "What way?" Gu Chaoyan asked casually. She didn''t think Zhou Huaijin, who was born with a high stomach, knew how to do business. "Marry me!" Zhou Huaijin said excitedly. Poof ~ If Gu Chaoyan is drinking water, he can spray water on his face. What kind of method is this. Gu Chao Yan''s face was full of disapproval. See her like this. Zhou Huaijin can only advise: "you think, marry me, you are pregnant with princess, if you pregnant with princess, what delicacies do not, Gu who can not give you salute." Then he patted Gu Chaoyan on the shoulder: "well, that''s a good idea. I think that''s it." Gu Chaoyan passed with a big white eye. He is really a psycho. Even want to marry her so ugly and black and waste material has just been abandoned woman, really sick, Gu Chaoyan directly kicked him away a little distance: "not so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, Zhou Huaijin didn''t have any anger on his face. Instead, he looked at Gu Chaoyan more deeply, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The woman turned him down, his royal highness huaiwang. In the holy underworld, those noble women who are above the top of the capital will be eager to agree to him when they hear him say this. Gu Chaoyan, an abandoned girl, refused him. "You have to think clearly that if you marry me, you will be a noble princess. If no one can bully you like this in the future, your two younger sisters and three younger sisters will surely be angry. You will take all these good things." In Zhou Huaijin''s tone, there was more temptation: "and if you don''t like anyone, I can help you eradicate it." Gu Chaoyan rolled his eyes. It''s over. It''s over. His royal highness, King Huai, looks very good, but his brain doesn''t work well. She wanted to marry such an ugly girl. Gu Chaoyan would like to ask, you are so brain damaged, do your mother know. For a while. Gu Chaoyan put away his banter. Looking at the man with bright eyes in front of him, he shook his head, and his eyes were also a little more fierce: "those who bullied me, naturally I won''t forget it so easily, but I want to rely on my own strength! I''ll pay them back ten times what I''ve suffered in the future! " Then he looked at the white man in front of him coldly, "do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll have a rest." After that, he lifted his patched quilt and went back. The man who never looked at the room again. She was a little tired, because she was injured, and she was still a little weak and very sleepy. Hearing the subtle sound of footsteps, Gu Chaoyan knew that he had left the room. His guard was relieved and he soon fell asleep. Until evening. Gu Chaoyan has woken up, and he doesn''t see Qing''er in Qionglou. In the past, Qing''er went to get her food box. Even if it took a long time, she would come back at most in an hour or two. Now it''s evening, and the sun is setting. She hasn''t come back yet! What happened? Gu Chaoyan''s heart was a little flustered, and he ran out in a hurry to find it. Fortunately, the original owner had been to the place where she got the lunch box several times, so she could run out according to the memory in her mind. Dragging some fat body, Gu Chaoyan''s movement is very neat. Seeing a green figure in front of him, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. It was Qing''er: "Qing''er, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back so long? " Qing''er doesn''t look much different from before, but Gu Chaoyan''s past life is a killer. How can he not find the difference between Qing''er and Gu Chaoyan. She has smelled the faint smell of blood on Qing''er''s body. If you look at it carefully, you can see that Qing''er''s face is pale. The whole person is a little weak, and the hand holding the food box is a little weak. Now when you see Gu Chaoyan, you use your strength to reluctantly pass the food box: "Miss, are you hungry? Let''s go back and eat. " Qing''er''s eyes are full of concern. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are ruddy. She lived two lives, or for the first time someone treated her so well, regardless of their own injury, is concerned about whether she is hungry. He took the food box and helped Qing''er back to Qionglou''s room. Then he opened Qing''er''s sleeve and saw that his hands were full of scars. "Who hurt you?" Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Qing''er flurries up her sleeves and doesn''t want Gu Chaoyan to see them. "It''s OK, miss. It''ll be fine in a few days." "Tell me who it is!" Gu Chao Yan asked, biting his teeth. He was angry between his eyebrows and eyes. She knows that Qing''er is worried that she will be bullied if she goes to seek justice, so she chooses to bear it. But she is not Gu Chaoyan before, who bullied her people, she will double back! Looking at my young lady''s very firm eyes. Qing''er said weakly, "it''s miss two." Finish saying, or worry about Gu Chaoyan will be as impulsive as before: "Miss, maidservant don''t hurt, let''s forget it, master and old prince like two young ladies, now she will marry Changning Bo son, we can''t afford, as long as wait, wait for two young ladies married, our life will be better." They used to be bullied before. When they met with things, they were as tolerant as a steamed bun as Qing''er said. What''s the use of holding back? It will only make people bully them even more! Gu Chaoyan thought that in the future, he should slowly turn around Qing''er''s idea of steamed stuffed bun. Now she needs to go out to look for some herbs. Qing''er''s injury needs timely treatment. When she just went out, she saw that there were some herbs that could be used in the weeds in Qionglou, which was just right. "Wait for me." Words fall sound, Gu Chaoyan ran out like the wind. Gu Chaoyan found some wormwood among the weeds in Qionglou. She said with a smile that Wormwood Leaves can stop bleeding. She was very grateful that she lived in this overgrown place, otherwise she could not find any herbs to stop bleeding. Back in the house, beat up the Wormwood Leaves and apply them on Qing''er. "What is this, miss?" Qing''er asks curiously. "Herbs that can stop bleeding." Gu Chaoyan answers smoothly to avoid Qing''er''s nagging questions. Gu Chaoyan first asks, "just now you said that Gu Ruxue is going to marry the eldest son of Changning?" Qing''er''s face turned white again. I don''t know which pot I want to open. Just now she how a anxious, all things to say! Miss will be very sad to hear that. Gu Chaoyan rolled a white eye: "your young lady, I have no interest in that Changning boshizi for a long time. Don''t worry, I won''t be sad. Don''t cover your mouth. You''ve already said that. It''s useless to cover your mouth now. " Qing''er smiles awkwardly and takes back her hand. Next second. Qing''er immediately burst into tears again. "Well, what are you crying about?" Gu Chaoyan said helplessly. Qing''er choked twice. "I was wronged for the young lady. She was such a good person. She was still a legitimate young lady, and she was a match for the real son. Now that the young lady has been divorced, the second young lady is able to marry the son of the world. That''s what the lady ordered when she was alive. What can miss do now? Master won''t care. Who can miss marry in the future? " Heaven seems to feel Qing''er''s sadness. It''s raining outside. With the sound of rain. Gu Chaoyan holds Qing''er''s hand: "silly girl, don''t cry for these things in the future. My mother died early. Since no one in Gu''s family is good to us, we will try our best to get what we want." That night. It''s a long time. Qing''er is thinking about what she said. Gu Chaoyan is also thinking about how to give Gu Ruxue a little color. She wants to get back today''s Qing''er''s injury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 In the early morning, everything was quiet. The horizon in the East was shining with light blue sky. Qionglou has long been in a state of disrepair, surrounded by weeds. Qing''er is holding the meal she just received in her hand and looking at Gu Chaoyan in the weeds: "Miss, what are you doing in the weeds? Come and have breakfast. " "I know ~" Gu Chaoyan said, but she didn''t mean to leave at all. She was still searching for something in the miscellaneous grass. Yesterday, after she found the hemostatic wormwood here, she knew that there must be other good things in the grass. She came to look for it in the morning. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint her. She not only found good things like aloe, but also found herbs that could make her poison. In this era, plants that can produce colorful flowers are regarded as guests of honor. However, these green things are ignored and directly regarded as weeds. These people don''t know how important they are, so they feel humble. But now, she''s in great use. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth is smiling: "Qing''er, let''s get some water first." In a moment. Qing''er is ready for the water. Gu Chaoyan put other herbs aside and washed aloe. Then he squeezed these aloes out of aloe juice and washed his face with aloe juice. In fact, don''t look at Chaoyan''s skin. It''s a bit dark, but it''s very good. Nothing grows on the face. As long as it''s white, it will look better. Gu Chaoyan also can''t figure it out. She is a pretty young lady. She is even darker than the servant girl in the house. However, now that we have aloe, we don''t have to worry about it. When taking a bath in the evening, we also prepare some aloe juice, which can whiten the whole body. He''s white, but he can''t. "Miss, what''s this green one? You wash your face. " Qing''er asks with a puzzled face. In fact, these days, Qing''er feels that her young lady''s behavior is a little strange, completely different from before, but it makes Qing''er trust her very much. Gu Chaoyan washed almost, and was in a good mood, so he said without a hurry: "this is something that can make people white, but it''s a good thing." Then he poured the water: "when Qing''er has nothing to do, you can try it." Qing''er opens her mouth wide and looks surprised and curious. How did miss surprise know that it would whiten people, and wondered if it really had this effect. Just when I want to open my mouth and ask. I saw a group of people coming far away. She opened her eyes wide in horror: "little... Miss... Is... The second miss, they..." Gu Chaoyan looked back and saw a few flamboyant people coming here, but she didn''t find them to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, they came to the door in person. "Qing''er, bring me a chair." Gu Chao Yan calmly orders a way. Finish. Pinch the herb just picked in the sleeve, because it''s fresh, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know if the effect is as good as she imagined, but it''s enough for Gu Ruxue to eat a pot. When Qing''er brought the chair. Gu Ruxue just walked in front of him, squinted at the chair he saw clearly, and hooked the corner of his mouth: "you know a lot." The words fell. He was ready to sit on it. However. There is a figure even faster than her step directly sitting on the chair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue with great interest. She was a little embarrassed: "second sister came to Qionglou, but what''s the matter?" "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for Gu Ruxue''s response, the servant girl next to her has come up, and she will slap Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly, some did not like it. He grabbed the servant girl''s hand directly. With a click, his hand was dislocated. The servant girl grasped her hand and looked miserable: "you are so ugly, how dare you beat me?" But did not dare to have the movement again, just that, already enough let her painful face all white. Gu Chaoyan coldly looked at the domineering servant girl: "Qing''er, palm mouth." Qing''er hesitates. Then he came up and slapped the servant girl three times. Then looking at Gu Chaoyan, see Gu Chaoyan did not want her to stop meaning, ready to start again. Gu Ruxue''s angry face has been distorted. Wow, wow, this ugly person dares to beat her. I really don''t know what to do. Push away Qing''er in front of you. To Gu Chaoyan''s face, raise your hand, will personally hit Gu Chaoyan''s face. However. Today''s Gu Chaoyan is not Gu Chaoyan before, where she will be allowed to vent her anger, directly slap and slap and slap in the face of Gu Ruxue. "Gu Chaoyan! How dare you beat me Gu Ruxue covers her face in disbelief and points to Gu Chaoyan. "Second sister, I''m teaching you." Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue with a bright smile and an innocent look: "this is the first slap you take for your servant girl. I''m Miss Gu and she''s a servant. She dares to say that I''m ugly. She wants to hit me. This second slap, you are for yourself, you are a common lady, want to beat and scold the di elder sister, I this slap or light. This third slap is for my maid Qing''er to get justice back. " Gu Chaoyan said here, put away the smile, look at her coldly: "you can be convinced?" Gu Ruxue is impatient and points to Gu Chaoyan, but he can''t say anything. The ugly one hit her! How dare she, how dare she fight! She is an ugly and abandoned girl who cares for her family. She doesn''t flatter her well. If she can live a good life in the future, she beats her. I looked around. Lian''er''s hand is useless. She is not the opponent of this ugly monster. Gu ruxuehen, why didn''t she bring more people when she came out? Now there is no one around her. She looks at Gu Chaoyan fiercely: "you dare to beat me, I''ll tell my father and grandmother." Gu Chaoyan shrugged. She''s not afraid. Sitting back on the chair, leisurely squinting, enjoying the warm sunshine in spring. Looking at Gu Ruxue, a look of disgust: "if you don''t have anything to do, roll back, don''t block me from the sun." Gu Ruxue was very angry and laughed. She naturally wanted to seek justice from her father when she was beaten, but she could not forget the real purpose of coming here today: "ugly, you must not know?" "...... " my father made up his mind and decided to marry my brother Jiming. " "...... " I will be my concubine in the future. " "...... " how can I marry such an ugly man as you, because my elder brother is handsome and rich, and he has such an identity. " "...... " you''re so paranoid. " "...... " how can you have the face to live when an ugly and salt free woman like you is divorced. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Chaoyan sympathetically. She knew that the ugly girl was crazy all day and didn''t care about anything. She just took her engagement as a straw to save her life. She had been pestering her for years. However. Gu Ruxue is obviously disappointed again. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look for life or death when he heard the news. She just sat there, looking at Gu Ruxue calmly and coldly: "second sister, do you think there is anything worth showing off to me about this? It''s nothing more than picking up what I don''t want ~ ~ "Gu Chaoyan smiles brightly, revealing a row of white teeth. Instead, he looks at Gu Ruxue sympathetically. Gu Ruxue''s pretty face was green and white for a while. She never thought that this ugly monster was so bold that she dared to call shiziye something she didn''t want! There was a grim look in his eyes. If you raise your hand, you will beat Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan stood in the same place and didn''t move for a moment, just smiling brightly: "second sister, are you sure you can beat me? I''ve just been beaten, and now I forget it? " Gu Ruxue gnashes her teeth and looks at Gu Chaoyan. But now I can''t help her. "Let''s go!" "Ugly, you wait for me." Two masters fall is quite match, one swollen left face, one swollen right face, angry left. The sun is warm on my face. Gu Chaoyan rubs her hand, and her hands are aching. She needs to practice Qing''er''s skills when she finds time. Next time, she won''t have to do these little things herself. I had a stretch. Gu Chaoyan felt that he could have a good sun here. Yu Guang just saw that Qing''er was shaking like a sieve all the time: "little... Miss... You beat the second miss, the master and the old prince will not let you go... What shall we do... Maybe someone will come to the front yard in a moment... Qing''er has been staying with Gu Chaoyan all these years, and is very clear about the serious consequences of this matter! Gu Chaoyan has a white eye. We can''t blame Qing''er for being timid. Who let them be bullied too much. Patted Qing''er''s shoulder: "don''t worry, there won''t be people in the front yard. You can follow me to bask in the sun. We''ll go out of the house in a moment." Qing''er''s face is blank: "no? How do you know, miss Gu Chaoyan smiles brightly. Of course she knows. At this moment, the people in the front yard don''t have time to come out to trouble her. When they are free, it will be a matter in a few days. Let''s talk about it in a few days. Think about it. Gu Chao Yan''s face was a little chilly. It''s a good thing for her to leave. At least she''s free. But she''s not in a very good situation. My mother left early. I''m afraid there is no one in Gu''s house who treats her well except Qing''er. She has to earn herself a foothold in this era. So she needs to go out and see what the capital looks like. To plan. I took an hour off. Qing''er finds that there is no one in the front yard. Looking at her admiringly, she felt that she was just like a god of anticipation. In the past, if they were a little wrong, someone came to beat and scold them immediately in the front yard. Now an hour has passed and no one has come. Qing''er thinks that what she said must be right!!! "Well, don''t look at me like that. Get ready. Let''s get out of the house." Gu Chaoyan said of his clothes. "But... Miss, we can''t go out of the house. The master made the rules before." "Follow your lady, I promise to let you out of the house today!" Gu Chaoyan vowed. "How can we get out, miss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Gu Chaoyan looks at Qing''er beside him like an idiot. She sighs. Qing''er is good at everything. She is just stupid! How can I get out? He knocked qinger''s head gently: "naturally, he went out from the front door." Qing''er''s face is at a loss. Is it really silly to look at her own young lady? Go? "But the master has ordered us not to leave the house. The porter will certainly stop us." Words export, clear son didn''t get an answer, the head was knocked down again. Touching his head, a face of grievance behind. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood, with a brilliant smile on his face, and goes on a mighty journey. Out of Qionglou. And no one stopped them at all. Qing''er doesn''t care about the pain. She looks surprised. No one stops them?! What''s going on. In the past, they were stopped when they got out of Qionglou! Of course, Qing''er doesn''t know. Now the servants of Gu''s house can''t take care of them. There''s something serious with Miss Gu. People are all around the second lady. However. To the porter. They were still stopped. Several porters looked at the ugly lady and her servant girl in front of them with disgust. They didn''t have any good expression on their faces. They cried out like beggars: "what are you two doing here? Don''t you want to go to the mansion to lose face? The master has orders. You can''t go out of the mansion." In the past few decades, the real Gu Chaoyan has only been out of the house twice. One time, she went out to pray for blessings when she was a child. That time, she got the title of the ugliest person in the capital. She knew that the title had something to do with her stepmother. And the second time, it was a few days ago, the real Gu Chaoyan looked at the letter of divorce sent by Changning Bofu and ran out in a hurry. But that time, the real Gu Chaoyan lost his life. Since Gu government stipulated that Gu Chaoyan could not leave the government, how did Gu Chaoyan leave the government last time? The porter''s words reminded Gu Chaoyan. "Miss ~" Qing''er pulls Gu Chaoyan''s sleeve. Gu Chao Yan this just returned to God, to the Porter said: "I can go out of the house." The porter''s guard sneered, as if to hear a big joke: "how can it be?" "If you don''t believe it, just ask the master." Gu Chaoyan said with a firm face. The guard of the porter looked at Gu Chaoyan with suspicion. Not long ago, the second young lady''s face was suddenly allergic and had a red rash on her face. It was only a fragrant time. There were more than a dozen doctors going in and out. They dared to disturb the master in the front yard because of this little thing. And this ugly lady doesn''t look like a person who dares to say such a lie. Just as the bodyguard hesitates, Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er have gone out. The bodyguard didn''t know whether it was true or not. For a moment, it was neither blocking nor not. Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er''s steps are very fast. When they look again, they can''t see any more. These bodyguards can only give up. Even the ugly lady didn''t dare to lie to them. They were relieved. Another bodyguard poked the bodyguard beside him with his elbow: "Hey, did you find that ugly lady seems a little different?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "It''s different there. Look at that face. It''s very ugly. I feel sick when I stand beside her." Another Porter''s bodyguard answered with disgust: "take a good look at your purse. Has it been stolen by her? She is not clean." "I saw her today, and I couldn''t eat for a while." "Did you hear that the eldest son of Changning had given her a concubine, but she refused." "Your Highness is so noble. She has the face to refuse such kindness." "It''s all said that I heard about it. How can I take it seriously? That ugly lady Yan Chou doesn''t say it, but she''s still sneaking around. If she goes to Changning Bofu, she''ll kill us sooner or later!" Several porters'' bodyguards chatted a few words, and then the chief bodyguard came over. These people immediately shut up. The chief bodyguard is different from them. If they are known that they are chewing their tongue, and the job is not a trivial matter, they are afraid that they will not survive. It''s not just the people in Gu''s office who have a lot of comments on Gu Chaoyan. There are many people pointing fingers at Gu Chaoyan on the street. She is fat and strong. She was conspicuous in the crowd. But there is a little red birthmark on her face, which directly marks her identity as Gu Chaoyan. It''s a little difficult to let people know her. "Miss..." Qing''er follows Gu Chaoyan closely: "they are all talking about you. Ah, how can they know you are the miss of Gu family?" "I lost face in Changning Bofu a few days ago. Now I''m abandoned again. Don''t talk about me or who." Gu Chaoyan didn''t care at all and said, "look at your lady''s honor. If you don''t say this birthmark, you can find several uglier faces than me." Qing''er lowers her head slightly and looks sad. "Miss, you are not ugly. You are the most beautiful in Qing''er''s eyes. I still remember when I was a child, the young lady was like a doll carved with powder and jade. Everyone was very happy to see her. " Qing''er comforts her by saying that the young lady is a woman. She has always cared about her appearance. Over the years, the young lady has been extremely inferior and concerned because of her appearance. Gu Chao Yan sighed, this wench. When I was a child, I used to carve jade. She remembers Lin''s appearance in her mind. She is very good-looking. Gu zhenkang is also good-looking. She doesn''t understand how two good-looking people make her very ugly. He shook his head slightly. "Miss, they are so kind to give us a place." Qing''er asked happily when she found out. "They are kind-hearted. I''m afraid I''ll steal their money." The real Gu Chaoyan is crazy, but her character is not bad. She has never stolen anything at all. Who knows the rumors from there, she will steal things. Even if she steals from the owners, she will steal the servant girls. These people naturally feel that Gu Chaoyan is able to steal things, and they all stay away. Qing''er stares at those people who keep some distance. Her young lady doesn''t steal anything, and she hasn''t! She didn''t like to be misunderstood like this. "Isn''t that Gu Chaoyan? Miss Chou, who is in charge of the family, doesn''t she say that she has been abandoned by the eldest son of Changning. How can she have the face to come out? If I were you, I''d just run into her head and die. " Said a woman in the crowd. "Yes, it''s said that the handsome son of Changning is going to marry the second young lady of the family. These two people are very well matched. They are really half happy and half worried. They have two daughters, one from heaven and the other from the earth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Along the way, Gu Chaoyan was surrounded by those people who talked about her. They talked about how the ugly girl was so ugly that they didn''t want to die. At the same time, they talked about her tirelessly. I''m afraid that in their spare time, they couldn''t leave the topic of Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan frowned. He was really depressed. Suddenly: "ouch, hello." A few screams came. The people who had just discussed with each other were all on their backs. They all scolded each other and thought it was the other party who made the ghost. Gu Chaoyan clapped her hands. She was glad that she had just picked up a few stones, otherwise she would be bored all the way. Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er are far away now. I just saw a drugstore not far away. Gu Chaoyan is going in a hurry. All of a sudden, a carriage rushes around, and the scene is in a mess. Gu Chaoyan wants to pull Qing''er to run. Suddenly, she sees a child fall out of the carriage. She reaches out her hand and hugs the child. She also has some lingering fear. If it wasn''t for her Yu Guang to see, the child''s life would be lost. It''s just that it''s strange that the child doesn''t cry? It doesn''t matter if Gu Chaoyan doesn''t look. When he looks at it, he sees that the child is getting sick. No wonder I didn''t cry after such a big surprise. Busy take out the hand of the silver needle, his disease to control, the child is not in convulsion, and gradually some recovery. Gu Chaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had silver needles in her hand, which she had put close to her in her previous life. She had never thought that these silver needles would follow her through. There''s no horseshoe at the moment. The horse should be under control. Gu Chaoyan also wants to find his family and return the child. Just right. A woman appeared in front of her. She was just frightened, and her face was barely calm. When she wanted to pick up her child, her eyes suddenly widened: "Tong Er he, Tong Er he?" "..." "do you know the art of medicine?" Gu Chaoyan took the silver needle off the child and nodded. The child went back to his family''s arms and called out, "grandma." The woman couldn''t believe that she gave a pulse to the child named tong''er, with an incredible expression on her face: "you can cure tong''er''s disease. How can you ~ ~ which lady are you from?" Gu Chaoyan did not want to hide his medical ideas. Because now she''s going to change her situation with medical skills. Looking at this woman''s carriage, though not luxurious, she could see from her words and temperament that she was not an ordinary woman. The answer is natural: "I''m the eldest lady of Gu family, Gu Chaoyan." The woman wanted to ask again. There was a good person nearby who said directly, "that''s the daughter of the servant in the south of the city, who has just been retired." "..." "this lady, she bumped into your carriage. It''s no use looking for this ugly girl. You''d better look after your family." "She didn''t collide with the carriage." The woman directly denied, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes a little complicated, but still saluted: "another day I will personally visit the door to thank you." Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods. The woman, with her child in her arms, got into the carriage in a hurry and left. And these good people, directly ignored the woman''s words "it''s not her who collided" and "I''ll go to the door to thank you one day" and began to discuss whether the horse was surprised by the ugly girl. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to explain these. He took Qing''er and left. At this moment, the ugly lady of Gu''s family was shocked by the carriage of a wealthy family. It was also spread to Gu''s family. It was even said that the lady of that wealthy family was the lady of the king''s family in the capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 The capital of Shengming is very busy, more prosperous than Gu Chaoyan imagined. On both sides of the street are teahouses, pubs, pawnshops and workshops. On both sides of the street, there are many small vendors with big umbrellas. Pedestrians are constantly on the way: there are those who carry the burden, those who drive ox carts to deliver goods, those who drive donkeys to pull trucks, and those who stop to enjoy the scenery of Jingcheng river. With the tall tower as the center, there are many houses on both sides, such as teahouses, wine shops, foot shops, meat shops, temples, public stalls and so on. To Gu Chaoyan''s great surprise. The capital of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, and the gambling stone square. The scale of gambling stone square is very large, and there is an endless stream of people coming in and out. It can be seen that the popularity of gambling stone square in Beijing is extremely high. Gu Chaoyan takes the medicine food he just bought in his hand and goes to the gambling stone shop. Qing''er pulls her sleeve to tell her that they don''t have any extra money to waste on it. However, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t stop for a moment. He raises his feet and goes in. Qing''er has to give up and follow her. There are lots of stones in the gambling workshop. Gamblers indulge in picking stones, but no one notices Gu Chaoyan. Small two met up, see Gu Chaoyan, between eyebrows and eyes are impatient look: "we Tianxin gambling stone square is not everyone can enter." After that, we have to drive people out. "How much silver?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly, his eyes swept through the mountains. "Even the most inferior stone needs five taels of silver to be opened once. You..." small two looks disdainful. In these places, Gu Chaoyan knew that he was not happy, but he would not spend this energy on dealing with a shop boy: "Qing''er, give him ten Liang silver." Qing''er doesn''t agree. But he was very obedient. Ten Liang silver went to the second child. Gu Chao Yan takes advantage of this time, also picked two extremely small stones to take in the hand. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know why. It''s like a guide in the dark. She subconsciously wants to come into the gambling stone shop and subconsciously selects the two stones. Although she is a killer, she has no special talent in gambling stones. One of them was thrown into the hands of the sophomore: "let''s have a look." Small two or a face impatient, but Gu Chao Yan since spent money, he can only reluctantly help her open. These are the most inferior stones. No one has ever produced anything good in these years. Naturally, the second child doesn''t think that the ugly girl in front of her can produce anything. It''s just a walk. No one even took a look here. No one cared about the inferior stone. But in the second it was on. Small two surprised "ah" a. Cause a few eyes to see past. Jade! It turned out to be jade. Moreover, the jade is very big. It''s hard to make jade of this size. Gu Chaoyan was not surprised, even disappointed. I didn''t expect it was just ordinary jade. For a moment, there were more people around and there was a lot of discussion. Little two''s look is no longer impatient, but some greedy asked: "this lady''s another stone, still open?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Put away that jade and go. It''s so easy for the second child to let people go. He yells, "wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Small two polite smile polite said: "we gamble stone square also accept jade, give the price is more than other places fair." Gu Chaoyan looked at the big jade in his hand. It seems that this jade is rare to see, but she is useless. It''s not bad to exchange for silver. He handed it to Xiao er. In the twinkling of an eye, it was changed into two thousand taels of silver. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mean to stay. He takes Qing''er and leaves. Those who wanted to ask Gu Chaoyan to help them can only stop thinking. But that pile of inferior stones suddenly became popular in the gambling workshop. They all want to gamble. If they are lucky, five taels of silver can be exchanged for two thousand taels of silver. Who doesn''t want to try. After going out. Qing''er is just like a dream. Miss is amazing. She not only saved other people''s children, but also earned 2000 liang of silver. She has never seen so much silver. Looking at Gu Chaoyan all the way. Until Gu Chao Yan couldn''t stand it, he looked at Qing''er: "put away your eyes, be careful I dig your eyes." Qing''er shrinks his neck in fright, but he doesn''t dare to look at Gu Chaoyan any more. Gu Chaoyan thought of another stone that didn''t open, and they didn''t want to visit again. They went back to Gu''s house. To the porter. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. The guard of the porter was totally different, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Not from Gu Chaoyan think, housekeeper Chen Fu then a face of gloomy came over, looking at Gu Chaoyan, skin smile meat don''t smile said: "master let miss you to the front yard." Let her go to the front yard. Gu Chaoyan has guessed something in his heart. It''s a good thing not to go out, bad things spread far away. Too lazy to pay attention to Chen Fu''s eyes, Gu Chaoyan walked directly to the front yard. All the way. Servants who come and go. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes is no longer the previous disgust, but more sympathy, which makes Gu Chaoyan very helpless. Just stepped into the lobby. Gu zhenkang slapped him in the face. Gu Chaoyan directly dodged. She won''t let anyone hurt her again, even if that person is Gu zhenkang. "Have you had enough?" Gu zhenkang roared angrily, "do you know how big a mistake you have made? You are so ugly! Don''t you want to go out of the house? How did you get out of the house "..." "if you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t drag us into taking care of our family." "..." "can you collide with Wang''s carriage?" "..." "you also hurt other people''s young master. Your ten lives are not equal to one of them!" I heard Gu zhenkang roar. Gu Chaoyan almost understood. What happened in the street today is known by Gu''s family, and what they believe is the rumor that they have collided with others. Qing''er wants to explain. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Gu zhenkang didn''t even ask what the situation was, so he asked her to die. Even if it was an explanation, he would not believe it. I''m afraid he would say that she was just whimsical again. "It''s really a bereaved star, bereaved star!" At this moment, Gu laotaijun came in, and the crutch in his hand knocked on the ground. "At the beginning, you shouldn''t have married a business girl like Lin. if you married her, we would have nothing to do with caring for our family. The villains left behind would have harmed us to care for our family everywhere and made us as snow!" "Ruxue is going to marry a girl like changningbo." Gu''s eyes were poisoned and he looked at Gu Chaoyan. Obviously, Gu forgot that he had an engagement at first, but Gu Chaoyan! When it comes to Changning Bo family. Gu zhenkang''s face softened a little: "mother, don''t panic. It''s clear that she is a good one. Now this kind of thing has offended a family like the Wang family. Fortunately, it''s clear that he will come and go to the Wang family in a moment. It''s good to hand over the ugly eight monsters to the Wang family. It shouldn''t affect our family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Thanks to our engagement with the son of the world, if we don''t care for our family, it''s not so easy. We owe Ruxue this time." Gu zhenkang said with emotion, referring to Gu Ruxue, his face looked relieved. Gu laotaijun''s face also slightly gentle some. Two people looked at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, and a little more disgust, even do not want to see more look at Gu Chaoyan. Not for a while. Chen Fu ran to come in a hurry: "old Tai Jun, old master - the son of heaven is coming." Gu laotaijun and Gu zhenkang smile when they hear this. At this moment, Lu Jiming came in, looking arrogant and enjoying the feeling of being the Savior of his family: "my son has heard something, which can be big or small. We have some contacts with the Wangs in Changning, but we are familiar with it. Today, I used to say it myself, and I don''t think the Wangs will blame me. Just.... GU and Gu zhenkang held their breath one after another to find out the reason why shiziye hesitated. Lu Jiming looked at Gu Chaoyan who had been lowering his head. He was very happy. That day, the ugly man refused to be his concubine, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Even if it was her trick, he was still very unhappy! "It''s just that I can''t help the culprit - ---" Lu Jiming looks proud. Gu zhenkang was relieved. As long as Gu Fu is OK, he stares at Gu Chaoyan: "this broom star can''t do anything good. To help her, to help her is to harm our Gu Fu!" Then he began to tell Chen Fu to prepare a carriage to Wang''s house and so on. From beginning to end, Gu Chaoyan didn''t even say a word, and no one even asked her. Because she is dispensable. Even in their eyes, Gu Chaoyan may soon be a dead man. Gu Chaoyan laughs sarcastically. This is the family. This is the so-called family. One by one, they want her to die. What kind of evil does the body''s master create to have such a father. She and Qing''er were almost thrown into the carriage and sent to the Wang family. During this period, Qing''er''s eyes have always been ruddy, not because she is afraid, but because she feels aggrieved for the young lady. Miss''s mother left early, but her father was like this again. Gu Chaoyan patted Qing''er on the shoulder to comfort her. She did not have these sad emotions. Gu zhenkang was not her father, so she was not disappointed with her family. Soon came to the Wang family. The Wang family is a big family. It seems that because of Lu Jiming, they soon went in. Gu Chaoyan is escorted by Gu''s bodyguard to follow him. To the hall of the Wang family. Lu Jiming specially stayed by Gu Chaoyan for a while, with an arrogant look on his face: "it''s a pity that you can''t let go of my concubines in Changning Bofu today. My life can still be picked up." With that, Lu Jiming looks at Gu Chaoyan''s face and wants to see a look of regret and fear on her face. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even have a redundant expression. Just stand there indifferently. This makes Lu Jiming very displeased, cold snorted: "then you go to die." Then he walked away ~ Gu Chaoyan stood still. But Gu zhenkang was a little nervous. He was the first time to come to a family like the Wang family. Although he came to apologize, if he dealt with it well, he might be able to get to know a family like the Wang family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 When Wang Zhiyuan came in, he still had a warm smile on his face, because he heard that it was a family member. But after I came in. He saw Gu Chaoyan being escorted in the hall of the Wang family. The smile was put away. Wang Zhiyuan has never seen Gu Chaoyan, but he has heard the rumor that he knows the general appearance of Gu Chaoyan from his wife. He can be sure that the one who is being held in front of him is miss Chaoyan of Gu''s family. "What''s going on?" Wang Zhiyuan looks at Gu Chaoyan and asks. His face is expressionless and he can''t see joy. His momentum makes people afraid. Gu zhenkang was afraid to offend the wine worship master. He quickly said, "wine worship master, I''m Gu zhenkang. I''ve brought my naughty daughter to make amends. I heard that today, in the daytime, she boldly surprised the old lady''s carriage and hurt the young man." Wang Zhiyuan sits on the main seat. He has a deep complexion. Looking at Gu zhenkang, I realized that this Gu adult thought that his daughter had caused trouble and startled the old lady''s carriage? That''s why I treat her like this. That''s understandable. Wang Zhiyuan''s face was slightly better. Seeing this, Gu zhenkang felt that his idea was right. As long as he could let the wine worship master calm down, his family would not be involved. Besides, there was a noble son here. Thinking of this, he went on to say: "wine worship master, this man''s official has brought him. As long as his wife and young master can relieve his anger, you will kill her and make amends. We have no complaints about taking care of our family." Gu zhenkang''s face is still with a smile, in order to look real. "Presumptuous! -------"A voice with some anger. Gu zhenkang heard this, the whole person trembled, thought he was saying something wrong, busy to see the son there. Lu Jiming smiles: "I''ve met the old lady." When Mrs. Wang saw that it was Lu Jiming, she was very polite: "the eldest son of Changning is also here." Then he sat down beside Wang Zhiyuan. Before, the manager of the Wang family reported that it was Mr. Gu, not Mrs. Gu, and she didn''t plan to show up. She was a woman, so she could talk with Mr. Gu. Now Mrs. Wang is glad that she is not at ease to come and have a look. Otherwise, I didn''t know that Gu family wanted miss Chaoyan''s life. Looking at Gu zhenkang, he said, "Mr. Gu just said something. I didn''t hear it clearly." Gu zhenkang couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He looked at shiziye beside him. Lu Jiming nodded slightly. Gu zhenkang just slightly stabilized his mind: "I know that the little girl surprised the lady''s carriage in the street today, and hurt the little childe. I specially brought her to make amends. As long as the lady can relieve her anger, I''ll leave it to you." "...... " the ugly girl''s mother left early, and no one taught her, so she had the nature of madness and arrogance. Since she did something wrong, she should pay for her life. We have no complaints in our house. " Gu zhenkang said, and then looked at the face of Mr. Wang and the old lady. He always felt that there was something wrong there, which was different from what he expected. Lu Jiming did not pay attention to these. With an arrogant look on his face, he said: "Mr. Wang, madam, what happened today, Gu family told my son that this woman didn''t have long eyes. She surprised your royal family''s carriage. Although she was not injured, she also made a mistake. If you punish her, Gu family will not have this person. As long as Mr. Wang and madam don''t care with Gu family in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 It turned out that we wanted to get rid of the relationship. Both Wang Zhiyuan and Wang Laofu understood. Angry, Wang Laofu people instead laughed: "care about what?" Lu Jiming and Gu zhenkang are both stunned. Isn''t it the Wang family''s carriage? Gu zhenkang was about to speak. Mr. Wang got up first and went to Gu Chaoyan. He reached out to Gu Chaoyan and personally took her to a seat. "Miss Chaoyan, I was going to go to Gu''s home to thank you for today''s business. But because tong''er''s body is still a little unstable, I let the imperial doctor look at it. It''s a waste of time. I didn''t expect that she would Cause you trouble. " "What?" Gu zhenkang widened his eyes, thanks? "The carriage really surprised the horse, but not because of miss Chaoyan." Mrs. Wang clarified: "on the contrary, the situation was critical at that time. If it wasn''t for miss Chaoyan, our tonger would have lost her life." "How can..." Gu zhenkang can''t believe the whisper. "Why not!" Mrs. Wang was already angry. She had never seen a father who wanted his daughter to die. "Tong''er has had a bad disease since childhood. Over the years, many doctors have said that there is no way to cure it. Even the imperial doctors in the palace have no way to cure it. Today, tong''er is sick. If it is not for miss Chaoyan''s injection, tong''er will be dead" -- Mr. Wang said It''s true and there''s no need for Mrs. Wang to tell these lies. Gu zhenkang didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. It''s a good thing to be the life-saving benefactor of the Wang family. Gu''s family can rely on it in the future, but Gu zhenkang doesn''t want that person to be Gu Chaoyan. Gu zhenkang is in such a tangled mood. But Lu Jiming couldn''t believe it: "that ugly eight can give needles? She doesn''t know how to do it. Don''t let a blind cat run into a dead mouse. " Gu Chaoyan did not speak. The main reason is that she wants to see Mrs. Wang''s attitude. Now hearing Lu Jiming slander her like this, she asked in a cold voice, "does this mean that the little prince of the Wang family is a dead mouse?" "...... " if you don''t allow me to slander you at will, you can''t smear Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills at will. My mother was born in the Lin family. The Lin family is a family of medicinal materials. It''s not a great thing that I know how to take care of Chaoyan. " Lu Jiming''s face was blue and white. Although he was the eldest son of changningbo, changningbo only inherited the title of nobility and had no actual position in the court. There dare to offend the wine offering Lord so casually. Just now, he was anxious to say it casually. He would think that this woman directly provoked the trouble in his words. He was angry and angry. But in front of the Wang family, they did not dare to delay. They immediately apologized: "Mr. Wang, I don''t mean that." Wang Zhiyuan snorted coldly. He didn''t like this son of a lifetime. If I remember correctly, the prince and miss Chaoyan withdrew, and immediately engaged with the second miss of the family. It''s not benevolent just to leave. If you remember correctly, the life of this son was saved by Miss Chaoyan''s mother Lin. It''s just this kind of person. "I don''t care what you think and do before, but miss Chaoyan is now the life-saving benefactor of our Wang family. Our Wang family can''t tolerate others to bully her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Wang Zhiyuan didn''t say this politely, but he really wanted to be grateful. His wife left tong''er early, but he was a poor child who suffered from such a tormenting disease at a young age. In recent years, the imperial doctor has no way, and has been procrastinating, saying that it depends on his nature to live more years. But when I met Miss Chaoyan, although she didn''t get rid of the root cause of the disease after acupuncture, the imperial doctors said that it was no longer a big problem, at least it would be no problem to live for decades. Therefore, for the Wang family, miss Chaoyan is a life-saving grace. The housekeeper was supposed to prepare a big gift. He planned to go to take care of the house early tomorrow morning and say thanks. It occurred to him that today''s situation would happen. The master thought that his daughter was in trouble. He rushed his daughter to take care of his family for fear that it would hurt him. In this world, there are such fathers. Over the years, Gu''s family has been talking a lot in the capital. He knows something about it. It had nothing to do with him before. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but now it''s different. If tong''er''s life-saving benefactor is wronged, Wang Zhiyuan will take good care of him. Gu zhenkang over there was also shocked when he heard Wang Zhiyuan''s words. He thought that things would develop like this. Or Lu Jiming reaction faster, busy smile said: "it is a misunderstanding ah." "It''s just a misunderstanding." "After that, we are all our own people." Gu zhenkang can only nod his head. When Wang Zhiyuan saw them, he was very tired. One or two are fickle people. Impatiently sent: "tong''er''s body still needs to see Miss Chaoyan again, these days miss Chaoyan is staying in our Wang family for a few days, old lady, she rarely has a happy girl." Hearing this, Mr. Wang also gave a kind smile and patted Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were ruddy and touched. She didn''t mean to save people at that time, but when she saw Mrs. Wang, she wanted to tell her her identity. She really wanted to use this time to save people. It''s just that. She did not expect that the Wang family would treat her so sincerely. Gu Chaoyan nodded, knowing the kindness of the Wang family. Gu zhenkang''s face was slightly unnatural, but he also knew that he could not refuse. He could only politely ask, "when will the next officer come to pick up the little girl?" "Tong''er is in good health. Our Wang family will send her back in person. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry." Wang Zhiyuan replied impolitely. Then let the housekeeper come in to see someone off. It''s straightforward. It''s time to get rid of people. No matter how thick skinned Rao is, Gu zhenkang and Lu Jiming are no longer able to stay in the Wang family. Out of the Wang family. Gu zhenkang and Lu Jiming left with different faces. Mrs. Wang is happily prepared to live for Gu Chaoyan. Wang Zhiyuan''s official position is not low. The Wang family is a big family, but the population of the Wang family is very small. In addition to Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang, there is only tong''er. It''s a good arrangement. Mrs. Wang out of selfishness, directly arranged in her own yard. It''s in the yard. There''s no one else here. Wang Laofu asked: "Chaoyan, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with your father?" Gu Chaoyan''s hand just poured good tea, some helpless smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Didn''t the old lady already see it? My father, it''s better not to have one. " Said, Gu Chaoyan sipped the tea, the taste of tea is very fragrant, which makes Gu Chaoyan feel much better, she is fond of tea, but this period of time has no conditions to drink good tea, did not expect to drink here in Mrs. Wang. At the age of Mrs. Wang, I have never seen anything. Just now in the lobby, she already knew about it. Now hearing Chao Yan say that, it''s completely certain that Chao Yan''s life at home is not easy. Besides, she has just been divorced. I''m afraid it will be even worse. "What''s your plan? Our Wang family can help your father. At least in the face of the Wang family, he can''t have a hard time with you. " Mrs. Wang suggested that this was the best way she could think of at present. But Gu Chao Yan shook his head with a smile. When Wang Laofu saw her shaking her head, she didn''t understand. "He''s not my father." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is a little cold, and there is no emotion in his words. Mrs. Wang was a little frightened when she heard this. He patted Gu Chaoyan''s hand and comforted him: "although your father is not a good one, it''s your father. We are women. It''s from ancient times that we follow our father at home and our husband when we get married. Even if you are disappointed, you should never think that way. In the future, you still have to rely on him." Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea again. She can feel and understand Mrs. Wang''s kindness. Mrs. Wang is a woman of this era. What she gives is the best arrangement from her point of view. But she is not. She is the killer of the 21st century. She is confident that she can change her destiny through her own ability. But her thoughts can''t be shared with Mr. Wang. I''m afraid Mrs. Wang will worry about her at that time. "Don''t worry, old lady. Chaoyan knows it." Gu Chao Yan said cleverly. "No matter what, come to our Wang family. Although Zhiyuan''s official position is not high, it still has some weight in front of your father." Mrs. Wang said confidently. Gu Chaoyan nodded. - now Gu zhenkang is back at home. Just after returning to Gu''s home, Chen Fu, the housekeeper, invited him to the front hall. Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, Gu Ruxue and Gu Xiuying are waiting in the lobby. The whole Gu family knew that Gu Chaoyan had offended the Wang family. They were worried that Gu Chaoyan''s ugly eight monsters would hurt them. When Gu zhenkang came in. Gu laotaijun looked, did not see Gu Chaoyan''s figure, slightly relieved. Zhang also laughed. She is about to get married. In the past, that ugly eight monster occupied the position of the legitimate daughter, but now that Ruxue is going to get married, that ugly eight monster had better die, and Ruxue is the legitimate daughter. "What''s the matter, sir? Did the Wangs blame our Gu family? " Zhang asked. Gu laotaijun frowned slightly. He was very unhappy with this kind of behavior that she was present and Zhang didn''t know the rules. At the moment, it''s not easy to pick this up. Eyes straight staring at his son: "zhenkang, what is the situation?" Gu zhenkang''s face was blue and white for a while. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to say it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 See Gu zhenkang''s face. Gu''s face immediately sank, and he said that the matter was serious. Everyone knew that the Wang family was such an only son. If there was any accident, Gu''s family would be hated. Thinking of this, his face was livid: "at the beginning, your father shouldn''t have let you marry the woman of the merchant''s family. If you were greedy for so little money, we never got anything good for taking care of our family. Sooner or later, we were killed by the people left by the Lin family! I should have let her go with her cheap mother Gu laotaijun is full of anger, naturally can''t say anything good. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Zhang would have laughed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to make up a few more sentences, Gu zhenkang shook his head: "mother, it''s not like this." "We didn''t offend the Wangs." "Lord Wang said that the ugly girl cured their young master." "It''s the Savior." "This is not to leave people in the Wang family. She said that Mrs. Wang was happy with her and would stay for a few days and send them back." "I never knew that the ugly girl would cure and save people." "I''m crazy all day. I''ve got this kind of ability there." Gu zhenkang''s words. Zhang''s face was a little ugly. He froze there and didn''t turn around for a long time. Old lady Gu understood, and the anger on her face soon dissipated, and a smile added to her wrinkled face: "although the Lin family is a merchant''s family, it''s the business of medicinal materials. Those who do this business know more or less, and their ancestors should have their own prescriptions. I think the Lin family knows something and taught the ugly girl some." "..." "it''s a coincidence that this is a good thing." "..." "if the Wangs want to recognize her as a life-saving benefactor, you should treat her a little better in the future. Don''t neglect her as before." Gu laotaijun nodded with a smile. But he didn''t notice the strange look on Gu zhenkang''s face. Gu zhenkang was supposed to be happy, but he always felt bad in his heart, but he couldn''t say it was there. He just felt that he would be happier if he had so many daughters. He always felt that he would be blocked in his heart. "It''s really a blind cat meeting a dead mouse." Zhang murmured, very unhappy. "What are you talking about?" Gu zhenkang stares at Zhang Shi to ask a way. "Nothing... Nothing..." Zhang just whispered, but he didn''t dare to say it. "Just that sentence, you repeat it." Gu zhenkang has a strong look on his face. Zhang can only whisper: "I said that the blind cat met the dead mouse, master... I am..." Zhang is about to explain. Gu zhenkang laughed. Looking at Zhang, he was very satisfied and said, "you''re right. She''s a blind cat who meets a dead mouse. Then Lin''s medical skills of the little three legged cat, but also give birth to a miracle doctor''s daughter? Lin''s daughter can''t do it. She''s not promising. " Zhang also followed with a smile. I''m scared. Gu Chaoyan, who is in the Wang family, doesn''t know this. At this moment, in the room, while no one is there, she is studying the unopened stone she bought in Tianxin gambling stone shop. The surface of stone is the same as other stones. But Gu Chaoyan always felt that the stone was different. Otherwise, she would not refuse to open it in gambling stone square. Now. Gu Chaoyan wanted to see what was inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Next second. Because Gu Chaoyan''s hand firmly grasped the stone, it opened a crack. She was a killer in her previous life, and her skill was not weak. It''s no matter to open a small stone. At this moment, when he was about to open it and have a closer look, Gu Chaoyan saw that there was a faint white light in his hand, which seemed to be shining slightly. His mind was a little calm. This stone was really different. Just as she was about to study it carefully, suddenly a tingling sensation came from her fingers, as if her hand had been scratched and a drop of blood had been shed. Then the white light in her hand suddenly disappeared in her hand, and the scratch of her finger was also completely healed. There was only a faint circle of white light in the center of her finger. Gu Chaoyan opened his eyes inconceivably, how could it be, how could it be like this? What the hell is this. Around her previous life is a frightening killer, saw a lot of things, now also can''t judge what happened, too amazing. Looking at the stone that has been split and scattered on the ground, it is the same as ordinary stone. Look at her hands again. Gu Chaoyan concentrated his mind, and there was a drop of water on his finger. This kind of change makes Gu Chaoyan a little flustered. There is a sound in the room. Qing''er hears it outside. She thinks something happened and asks anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I bumped into something accidentally. Go on sleeping." Gu Chaoyan feigned calm response. Before going to sleep. She drops the water on her fingers into the tea and drinks it before she goes to sleep. A good night''s sleep. When he woke up, Gu Chaoyan felt that the whole person was fresh and fresh. Gu Chaoyan realized that she had got something good. The water drops she forced out with her consciousness can make her medical skills improve a whole level. This feeling is simply wonderful! Is this her golden finger?? Just as Gu Chaoyan was smiling happily, Qing''er made a surprised voice: "Miss, you... You seem to be different today." "Not the same?" Gu Chaoyan slightly raises her eyebrows, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. First, it''s because the people who see it in the bronze mirror make her feel very uncomfortable. Second, she doesn''t want to see her honor, so she will find something different there. Now Qing''er says that Gu Chaoyan naturally thinks of the reason why she drank the spring water dripping from her fingers yesterday. Qing''er nodded solemnly. Originally there was a little hesitation, now she looked carefully, more sure: "Miss, you seem to have become a lot better, but also a little white." "Is it?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is clear, very happy. She was prepared to do medicated diet beauty, acupuncture and yoga exercise to lose weight. Now there is something better than her medicated diet. How can she be unhappy? Besides, she loves beauty. When the master and the servant were happy. Mother song, who is beside Mr. Wang, has come here. She is an old man in the palace and has been around Mr. Wang for decades. Now Gu Chaoyan is the benefactor who saved Mr. Tong. She is respectful and pleasant to see nature: "miss Chaoyan, old lady asked me to come and invite you to have breakfast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 That''s the tiny detail. Gu Chaoyan made Mother Song feel good about her. Send mammy with Wang Laofu people around, what kind of people have not seen, this Chaoyan miss, is the only one. As the Savior of the young master, I don''t think highly of myself because of this. It''s very rare. It is also because of this. Mother song couldn''t help saying: "miss Chaoyan." "What''s the matter, mammy?" Gu Chaoyan looks soft, which is the face of those who treat her well. "It''s a surprise to see Miss Chaoyan these days. You are totally different from the rumor. That''s why I want to remind you that in the future, miss Chaoyan will have to talk to each other. It was not easy to talk to each other before, but now it''s better to have an old lady to decide for you. That''s the rumor about you outside. Miss Chaoyan needs to find a way to smooth it out, which is good for your future. ¡±Mother Song said here, but she didn''t dare to say more: "some words, please don''t blame the old slave for talking too much." Gu Chaoyan looks at mother song. Smile, this is a very sincere smile. This smile, mother song for a moment all flashed an eye, think this morning young lady is really good-looking. "Chaoyan understands. Thank you for reminding me." Gu Chaoyan knows some of those rumors, and she also cares. Of course, she doesn''t care for a good marriage. Now she has never thought about getting married at all. What she cares about is the deliberate smear, saying that she is ugly. She is ugly, but she can be beautiful. It doesn''t matter if she is divorced. It''s not her fault. But the rumors of petty theft in the past are the real things that can destroy her in the future. Petty theft is about character. What''s more terrible is that. No one in Gu''s office clarified such a rumor for her. Maybe the rumor is that Gu Fu went out. Otherwise, how can outsiders know what she is doing in Gu Fu? But her cheap father still blames her all day. In the future, she wants to find a suitable opportunity to clarify things. "Here we are, miss Chaoyan." Mother song reminded. Gu Chaoyan nodded and went in. Since Mr. Wang is a man and Gu Chaoyan is here, he has to avoid suspicion, so he doesn''t appear here. But now in the house, besides Mrs. Wang, the child named tong''er who was saved by the Communist Party was also here. The child saw Gu Chaoyan and got up. "Sister, you are the one who saved tong''er that day, aren''t you?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Tong''er''s smile, holding Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "sister, thank you ~ ~ grandma said, if not for you, tong''er is still suffering from pain, tong''er will repay you when she grows up." In the face of tong''er''s enthusiasm. Gu Chaoyan, on the contrary, is a bit embarrassed. In her previous life, she was a killer. She had a task to do and seldom communicated with others. Now it''s OK for an adult like mother song. She didn''t know how to deal with a child like tong''er. My ears are a little red. Seeing this, Qing''er came out and said, "young master, if you really want to thank our young lady, I have a good suggestion here." Tong''er looked up at Qing''er, and her childish face was full of seriousness: "what''s the suggestion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "When you have money, buy a salted crisp chicken for our young lady, and she will be happy." Qing''er said seriously. Poof. There was a smile in the room. Gu Chaoyan hates to stare at Qing''er, but she is not timid at last, but this idea is not good at all! Not at all! When did she like salted crisp chicken?! This time, Gu Chaoyan''s face turned red. Mr. Wang also kept smiling. Xu was embarrassed to see Gu Chaoyan. He said busily, "tong''er, can you write it down?" "Grandma, tong''er wrote it down." Tong''er solemnly replied. Gu Chao Yan now is to wish to have a hole in the ground, she can drill into. Fortunately. The manners of the Wangs are excellent. Food does not speak, sleep does not speak. At breakfast, no one mentioned the salted crisp chicken. Mr. Wang was worried about tong''er''s health, so he asked Gu Chaoyan to have a look again. After Gu Chaoyan passed the pulse, he was completely relieved: "the pulse condition is very good, and tong''er''s complexion is also excellent. This disease has almost been cured, but after these years, his body is not as good as ordinary people. I''ll give you another prescription for medicated food." In the middle of a conversation. Gu Chaoyan wrote with flowing clouds. Her writing brush is good, which is thanks to the blessing of previous life. There was a time in her previous life when she especially liked writing, which left her foundation. Wang Laofu looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. I can''t help feeling that this rumor is a rumor, which is far from me. Although Mr. Wang is not a gossip person, Gu Chaoyan had many wonderful stories before. Even if she didn''t want to know, she also knew some of them, which gave her such feelings. I looked at the prescription. Mr. Wang thinks that the prescriptions given by Gu Chaoyan are quite different from those given by the doctors. The contents of the prescription also surprised Mrs. Wang: "isn''t this radish food? Why is it in this prescription? " Gu Chaoyan nodded: "this one of mine is a prescription, rather than a medicated diet. It''s a drug with three poisons. Tong''er''s body only needs tonic. He''s too young to bear such things as ginseng, so I used radish in it. Although radish is an ordinary food, it is good for nourishing the intestines and stomach. " Wang Laofu nodded his head. Although novel, but she is trusted, who let only Gu Chaoyan can save her grandson. Naturally, she believed the prescription she gave. Once prescribed, tong''er had nothing to do. Gu Chaoyan did not intend to stay in the palace for a long time, and then proposed to review the decision of the palace. Mr. Wang wants to keep her for a few days. Gu Chaoyan insisted on going. Mrs. Wang is also helpless, had to let mother song personally escort back, also told Gu Chaoyan nothing to come to the palace to see her. Gu Chaoyan just went back before lunch. On the way back, I bought some medicinal materials. When he arrived at Gu''s house, the housekeeper Chen Fu himself was waiting there. Seeing the carriage of the Wang family, he quickly flattered her: "miss is back. I don''t know when miss will come back, so I specially asked the old slave to wait here. He said that when miss is back, I''ll go to the front yard to see her first." Mr. Gu? I used to be indifferent to her, but now I want to see her. I looked at the nearby mother song. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mean to let the Wang family join in. "Mother song, just put the things directly to Qionglou. The old prince wants to see me. It''s not good to entertain mother song today." Gu Chao Yan said politely. Seeing this, Chen Fu is in a bit of a hurry. He is here for the sake of the Wang family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 When Chen Fu was about to open her mouth, mother song had already instructed the servants of the Wang family to carry these gifts carefully. After that, she looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "miss Chaoyan, brother Tong and the old lady like you. If you have nothing to do in the future, you will often come to the palace." Gu Chao Yan saluted with a smile. Then he went into the mansion. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s back, Mother Song felt even better. When she was in the palace, she was not arrogant because she was brother Tong''s life-saving benefactor. When she came to the palace, she didn''t show her kindness. Chen Fu, who follows Gu Chaoyan, is not comfortable at the moment. I thought that this ugly young lady was ugly young lady. She was not on the road at all. The Wang family''s mother came. At least she wanted to go into the front yard to talk to the old lady. But she sent them out. He would like to see that such a stupid man can be proud of his kindness for a few days. To the front yard. There is no change in the front yard. The Begonia flowers are still bright, because Gu Ruxue likes it and the servants take care of it with all their heart. But the people in the front yard have changed a little. Once the servants in the front yard were arrogant in front of her. Everyone dared to scold and kick. Now they dare not collide with Gu Chaoyan any more. These small changes, let Gu Chaoyan mouth outline a smile, she is very satisfied. Her life is changing quietly. "Chaoyan is back." Gu laotaijun sat on the seat, with a kind smile on his old face. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming in, he asked with concern. If it wasn''t for the memory in Chaoyan''s mind, she almost thought that Gu was so amiable. "I''ve met Lao Taijun and my father." Chaoyan cold station there, the line of etiquette is a lot of words is full of alienation and indifference. Gu laotaijun slightly frowned, some did not like. The children who take care of their families, even if they are like snow, have to be flattered when they come to her. But Chao Yan is not. But because of the Wang family, Gu did not break out. His displeasure was fleeting, and his face was still kind. He waved to Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, come to grandma." Gu Chaoyan has some resistance. After a moment''s hesitation, she still went to Gu Taijun. No other. In this era, she is a woman. Although she has the protection of the Wang family, she still has no ability to compete with a family. In such a situation, it''s a good thing to be sheltered from Lao Taijun. Mr. Gu is a man of supreme interests. As long as she has the interests that Mr. Gu wants, Mr. Gu will protect her and face her. Why not? "Grandma." Chao Yan yelled softly. Although his expression was still a little indifferent, he was close to him. Old lady Gu was full of smiles and patted Gu Chao Yan on the back of his hand: "OK, OK, it''s hard to see the young prince of the Wang family these days. Yesterday I asked my servant girl to clean up the new yard for you, and you''ll live in the new yard in the future." This is a bit of a surprise to Chao Yan. I didn''t expect that the Wang family was so important in the eyes of the family. Just because of her communication with the Wang family, even the new yard was ready for her. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Although Qionglou is dilapidated. She didn''t think much about that Qionglou, but she liked it very much. Qionglou was very partial, and people who took care of the house would not go there easily, so Qionglou was very quiet. She is going to lose weight these days. Qionglou is convenient for her. Considering all these, Chaoyan shook his head: "Grandma''s kindness, Chaoyan heart, just lived there for so many years, has been used to." See Gu Chaoyan refuse. Mr. Gu didn''t insist much. To give her a new yard is just to give her a good one. She wants it or not. Gu hopes it''s the latter. Although the kindness with the Wang family is very useful for caring for the family, it can''t be used for a lifetime, especially for people like the Wang family. Waiting for a long time, the Wang family will naturally be weak. At that time, this ugly girl for Gu Fu, is still a table. She doesn''t want this ugly girl to be around her in the future. She didn''t like it. For women, good color is the most important thing. This wench just doesn''t have, is a good color, take this kindness is useless, also want her to make a good plan. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s ugly face and fat body, Gu Taijun said: "go back and have a rest. Today''s dinner will come to the front yard. There are some things I want to talk about with you." Chao Yan nodded slightly, then he was a little far away from Gu laotaijun. Just now, Gu Chaoyan saw the changes on his face. Is she so unpleasant in front of the family. Gu Chaoyan walked away, without the slightest nostalgia. Just out of the hall. Gu zhenkang catches up and stops Gu Chaoyan. Gu zhenkang''s face was very blue, and he didn''t have a good look at Gu Chaoyan: "it''s your luck to cure young master Wang''s disease. If a blind cat meets a dead mouse, you don''t think you can have any future." In his eyes, the kindness of the Wang family is of course important, but Gu Chaoyan, an ugly girl, even if she inherits the kindness of the Wang family, won''t have great prospects in the future. With her face, many people can''t marry any good family. His mother comes from a merchant''s family, so he doesn''t even have the patience to pretend. After warning, he is forced to marry "Said:" such as snow''s face from a red rash, you go to see if you can cure Poof. Face smile, smile of a face of brilliant: "I go to cure?" "..." "just now, my father also said that I was a blind cat. I met a dead mouse by luck. How? Now you expect me to touch the dead mouse again? " Finish. Gu Chaoyan continued to smile. She had never seen anyone more funny than Gu zhenkang. If he had a tough temper, she could look up at him. But after he had a tough temper, she had to ask for help, which was really thick skinned. "What are you doing?" Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan and roared. His green tendons burst up and his eyebrows and eyes were full of disgust. He pointed to Gu Chaoyan''s face and said, "that''s your sister. If you have a way to cure it, just give it to me. Don''t you want your second sister to be ugly like your face?" Gu Chaoyan calm expression, and even some Indifference: "if I said I did not think, father, you must not believe." Looking at Gu Chaoyan holding his head up and looking at him coldly, Gu zhenkang was in a trance for a moment, thinking that this was not his daughter. After a moment of trance, Gu Chaoyan''s ugly face sobered him up. "You don''t think so? Do you think I''m blind Gu zhenkang''s anger is still the same: "come on! Give me the law. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "Yes." I''m willing to go on. Gu zhenkang doesn''t want to see Gu Chaoyan''s face for a moment now. When he sees her face, he is afraid that Ruxue will be ugly like her in the future. Ruxue is the most beautiful woman in the capital. It''s their hope to take care of their family. It''s the one who is going to become the imperial concubine soon. "Miss..." Qing''er''s voice was still trembling. She was obviously afraid. The next second, she immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. "Master, if you want to vent your anger, please find a maid. Miss, she didn''t do anything." Qing''er kowtows humbly. She is really worried and afraid. When the young lady was young, it was because she was fond of playing that she pushed miss Ruxue for a while. When miss Ruxue bumped into her, the master was distressed, so he gave the young lady a family law. She could not get up for several months. Gu Chaoyan looks at Qing''er. In her previous life, she didn''t like this kind of weak and incompetent person. Now this person is doing his best to protect her. Chaoyan''s eyes are moist and his heart is warm. He takes a step forward and pulls Qing''er up from the ground: "Qing''er, get up. We don''t have to kneel down like this "Miss, have you forgotten? That year''s family law almost killed you. Let''s ask the master. " Qing''er is so flustered that she can''t be punished. "Qing''er, get up!" The sound was sonorous and powerful. Qing Er Leng Leng, hurriedly get up, now eyes are not moving, straight looking at their own miss. It''s so powerful! "What happened?" Gu Taijun''s voice was low, and her eyebrows were angry. After a while, something happened again. She had to come to see what was going on. Now that Chaoyan had contact with the Wang family, she didn''t want to abuse it as she used to. Her son, what temperament, she is clear, small fine big fool, now everything is like snow, but I do not know such as Gu Chaoyan, is also valuable. One left and one right beside her are Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin. In order to show their filial piety, they support Gu laotaijun. Ha ~ Gu Chaoyan laughs sarcastically. Just now when she came back, both of them were not there. Now she is going to be dealt with by the family law, but both of them are here. Looking at their smile, I''m afraid they are coming to see a good play. It''s a pity that I can''t get what I want. Gu zhenkang''s anger is still rolling, gnashing his teeth looking at Gu Chaoyan: "Niang, it''s not this unfilial daughter. Ruxue is like this now. She is still gloating and unwilling to give Ruxue a doctor. She has a vicious mind and ignores our face. I think she is willing to be as ugly as Ruxue. How can such a person know her mistake without family law? " Gu''s turbid eyes looked at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan stood there with a straight back and clear eyes. In the past, she may be manic and wronged, but now she won''t. For her, people who care for her family have no feelings. Gu zhenkang, a father whose heart has been crooked, is enough to make her sick. She didn''t gloat, because this is what Gu Ruxue should bear, and Gu Ruxue''s face is also her masterpiece. At the beginning, it''s just to avenge Qing''er. Her medicine is not heavy. In a few days, Gu Ruxue''s face will naturally get better. However. Now that we''re here, let her take care of it. It''s not impossible. Although Gu Chaoyan now has the support of the Wang family, after weighing the weight of Gu, he still prefers Gu Ruxue. Now he asks, "Chaoyan, can you cure your second sister''s illness?" Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes." "Then you don''t want to be cured?" Mr. Gu''s face was obviously sharp. "It''s OK for me to cure, but I have one condition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 The words fell. There was a burst of laughter. Looking at Chao Yan, you can see Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin laughing with their stomachs in their hands, as if they were watching Chao Yan as if they had heard some terrible jokes. This makes Chaoyan a little puzzled. Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin have not yet been scolded by Gu Laojun. Gu Xiuying smiles and says, "elder sister, you''ve been divorced, and the prince doesn''t like you. Why do you always waste your time?" Gu laotaijun looks at Gu Chaoyan with searching eyes. If you want to see some clues from Gu Chaoyan''s face, she also knows how much Gu Chaoyan liked the son. It''s not easy for her to make such a request now. Shiziye doesn''t like her face, as we all know. However, if she really likes that Shizi so much, for the sake of xueru''s face, she will spare no effort to ask for a concubine position for her. Think clearly these, Gu laotaijun in the mind had to care. "Mother." Gu zhenkang low voice reminds a way, afraid of Gu Chaoyan''s request is to want to return her and the son''s engagement. Gu gave him a reassuring look. Then some serious said: "you give your second sister to see a doctor, but also to ask, not a bit of Di elder sister''s demeanor, no wonder your father to family law you, you have to know the wrong, do not want to hate." "However, if you can look at your second sister''s face, it''s OK to agree to a request, but you must also answer my request. As for the family law, let''s just forget it. " Old lady Gu is wearing the jade inlaid on her walking stick. What she wants is the identity of Gu Chaoyan''s daughter. Ruxue is going to marry shiziye. She will be the best married woman in this family. She naturally wants to find the best thing for her. As for Gu Chaoyan, if she wants to get her engagement back, it''s a fool''s dream. But if she''s smart and willing to step back, she might as well help her. If she is not clever, after Gu''s family has accepted the kindness of the Wang family, she will not be more than one, and she will be less than one. Gu Chao Yan also noticed Gu Lao Tai Jun''s fierce eyes, but she was not afraid. "Yes, I will." Gu Chao Yan didn''t think about it. So simple, it is to let Gu old Tai Jun some tiny surprise. After the surprise. I didn''t think much about it. All of Gu''s is in her hands. Can this ugly girl turn the world upside down? "Then go to haitangyuan." Gu Ruxue likes crabapple, even the place where she lives is called crabapple garden. Gu Chaoyan nodded and planned to go. Gu zhenkang is not at ease, see Gu Chaoyan go, he also followed. His daughter, whose mother was a merchant, was ugly and salt free. She could not play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He could not bear it. But over the years, even petty theft has been done. It''s a matter of morality. How can Gu zhenkang rest assured that she went to haitangyuan like this. Such as snow but can''t have a little bad ah! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Haitangyuan is the same as the front yard. Full of colorful begonias, Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She didn''t like these colorful things. The servants of haitangyuan immediately changed their face when they saw that it was Gu Chaoyan. In front of Gu zhenkang''s face, they pointed to Gu Chaoyan and asked sharply, "what''s this ugly lady doing in haitangyuan?" This sharp voice, the inside of Zhang also to attract. Zhang see Gu Chaoyan, immediately not angry: "you ugly eight strange, run to haitangyuan do what, you want to infect us like snow." Speaking of this, Zhang suddenly realized that he kept pointing at Gu Chaoyan, and his eyes were round: "I said our face like snow was very good. We went to your Qionglou that day, and then we got this polished sample..." Gu Chaoyan picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhang, wondering when Zhang was so smart, and could he guess that Gu Ruxue''s face had something to do with her? Before he had time to think about it, Zhang''s sharp voice rang out: "it''s you! It''s you who infects Ruxue with ugliness. It must be you I heard Zhang''s brainless words. Gu Chao Yan rolled a white eye, she thought Zhang''s smart, did not expect is completely no brain. The people in haitangyuan believed it. They looked at Gu Chaoyan in fear that he might be infected. "Aunt Zhang, you''re not right. Although Gu Chaoyan is ugly, he''s just a little bit black and fat. But without the terrible things on your daughter''s face, how can I infect her?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhang like a fool and said. Zhang was stunned. First of all, she didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would dare to refute her. Then she looked at Gu Chaoyan''s face and said that she was ugly. Her face was nothing but black spots and fat spots with a red birthmark. This makes Zhang very unhappy. Why is Gu Chaoyan not ugly enough! So unhappy that Zhang did not notice that Gu Chaoyan called Aunt Zhang instead of her mother. "You..." Zhang pointed to Gu Chaoyan, and couldn''t refute for a long time. Gu zhenkang see, this just came out of the siege said: "mother let her see if Snow''s face has a prescription can cure." "She Zhang''s voice is more sharp: "she won''t harm us like snow, I''m going to burn high incense, and she will cure like snow, master, are you confused, what can this ugly monster do, and she will cure?" Zhang seems to have heard a joke. She''s been in Haitang garden these days, and she hasn''t noticed Gu''s affairs. So Zhang doesn''t know that Gu Chaoyan has cured the young prince of the Wang family. Gu zhenkang had no choice but to say it again. Zhang couldn''t believe it. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she had to say a few words, but she couldn''t refute. Lin''s mother''s family is really in the medicine business. "The doctors in recent days have said that there is no way, or let her have a try." Gu zhenkang advised that it was mainly because of Wang Xiaozi that he dared to believe that Gu Chaoyan had medical skills. Zhang was not satisfied. As snow''s face, doctors do say that there is no rule of law. Biting his teeth: "ugly eight strange, you can treat Ruxue''s illness, you have to treat well, if Ruxue has a little problem, let you take your life to repay, you know?" Pay with your life? She is a legitimate daughter, because the concubine sister has a little thing, want her to take life to repay? Her life is worse than ants. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu zhenkang next to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Gu zhenkang heard Zhang''s words without any hesitation. He nodded and agreed. In his eyes, the ugly Gu Chaoyan was not enough to pay for his life. Just about to warn Gu Chaoyan a few words, he turned his head to a pair of icy eyes, the fierce eyes let Gu zhenkang subconsciously retreat. "Are you sure?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. Zhang''s looking at Gu Chaoyan now, also feel a bit frightening. But in her heart, Gu Chaoyan, an ugly monster, could not lift any waves. Otherwise, she would not have been suppressed for more than ten years and even lost her marriage. Gu Chaoyan even if there is a change, in her heart is not enough to fear, so now also yelled: "how, you ugly eight strange really don''t want to give snow good treatment, right?" Frowning tightly. He resisted the impulse to slap the woman directly. Walking into Zhang''s family for a few steps, Zhang''s family is a Southerner and not tall. Gu Chaoyan looks at her condescensively: "if it were not for Gu Taijun who answered my condition, I would not be here today." Said here, squinted: "Aunt Zhang, you want my life? I''d like to see if you can afford it Zhang''s shrunk shoulder, such Gu Chao Yan let her some fear. But it was just a moment. Her fear was immediately replaced by anger. What is this ugly monster called her?! Aunt Zhang? How many years has no one in this family dared to shout like this? This ugly eight monster even dared to call her aunt. She is really promising. These years, I think she is honest. Just as she got up to the Wang family, she slandered her. She raised her hand and said to Gu Chaoyan: "you ugly eight monster, what do you call me?" Gu Chaoyan grabbed her wrist directly. Zhang couldn''t get rid of it. He looked at Gu zhenkang with an aggrieved face and yelled: "master, look at this ugly monster. She called me aunt and hit me!" Gu zhenkang''s anger, which was not easy to calm down, was picked up again now. His whole body was blue and blue. He stared at Gu Chaoyan with his eyes that he wanted to kill him: "have you made enough of it?" He''s angry. He''s angry. This ugly monster can always cause trouble. With her, there is no moment of peace in this mansion. "What am I doing?" Gu Chao Yan laughed sarcastically: "my father is talking about it. Is Chao Yan making trouble there?" "A common girl is ill. If she is not cured, she will pay for her life?" "As for Aunt Zhang, is her daughter wrong? In those days, my daughter didn''t serve tea to Aunt Zhang. Since the ceremony was not complete, I''m naturally my aunt here. " "If what my daughter said is wrong, I will ask my father to correct her. My daughter wants to know whether she should make trouble there?" Gu Chaoyan finished, staring at Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang opened a few reply, Leng is don''t know what to refute. Gu''s family claims to be a scholar''s family, who values the rules. Gu zhenkang''s heart is biased. No one has ever talked about these rules before, so he naturally doesn''t think there is anything wrong with them. Now Gu Chaoyan''s every sentence is in the rules, and he can''t refute it if he wants to. As a result, he felt that the ugly man was right. In more than ten years of Gu''s life. There has never been any direct daughter. Gu Ruxue is the default miss of the Gu family, because she is the best. In those years, because of her performance in the palace, she won the title of the most beautiful woman in the world. Gu zhenkang said, "well, don''t make trouble. Go in and see your second sister. Don''t be careful. Your second sister will be a noble imperial concubine in the future." What else can Zhang say? Gu zhenkang patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "let her treat Ruxue first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Gu Chaoyan sneered sarcastically. Noble imperial concubine? The Gu family has a bad memory. They all forget how the imperial concubine came here. She didn''t retort any more. She didn''t care about the position of the imperial concubine. It was a waste of time to talk with these two people. If it wasn''t for a condition from Gu laotaijun, she wouldn''t even bother to step in. Stride into the inner room. Gu zhenkang and Zhang are not at ease, so they follow her for fear that she will really do something to Gu Ruxue. Gu Chaoyan is a little bit cold for the original owner of the body. Because she is not good-looking, she has to endure such discrimination from her father these years? Now she is more and more eager to become beautiful. Let''s see how Gu zhenkang would react at that time. Gu Ruxue in the inner room is lying on the bed, and the room is full of servant girls. Because her face is full of red rashes, she doesn''t make up, her hair is scattered, and her face is full of sadness. When she sees Gu Chaoyan come in, she sits up in surprise, and her face is filled with anger. She points to Gu Chaoyan with Dankou: "what are you doing here. ¡± such a gaffe is only a flash. Gu Ruxue seems to be aware that she will be laughed at, so she lies back and looks at Gu Chaoyan with disdain: "why, you ugly eight monsters are coming to see if I am uglier than you. It''s a pity that I can''t do what you want. Even if my face is like this, my son still loves me. " Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Chaoyan arrogantly. Gu Chaoyan looked at her indifferently, without any waves in his heart. Gu Ruxue is naive, thinking that her face will always be like this, and Lu Jiming will love her. She did not think about it. Since people like Lu Jiming would give up their marriage because of Gu zhaoyanchou, how could they not give up their marriage again because of Gu ruxuechou? Shake your head. "You are naive. However, I don''t want that kind of selfish and ungrateful man. If you like him so much, I wish you happiness forever. " Gu Chaoyan said indifferent. He took out the herbal medicine he had just picked up in the yard from his arms and handed it to the servant girl beside him: "you use this, add half a liang of perilla, one or two Atractylodes macrocephala, boil it to boiling, and then boil it with warm fire for half an hour. Drink it three times a day. After three days, the rashes on your young lady''s face will disappear." The servant girl dare not pick up Gu Chaoyan''s things at will. She looks at Gu Ruxue. Sharp voice immediately rang out, Gu Ruxue pointed to Gu Chaoyan and said angrily: "ugly eight strange, you want to kill me, right? I won''t use your medicine! If it wasn''t for you that day... " Gu Chaoyan picked his eyebrows, he wanted to know whether Gu Ruxue would say that she slapped her. Sure enough, Gu Ruxue didn''t say it to the bottom, but looked at Gu zhenkang and Zhang with an aggrieved face: "Dad, mom, this ugly monster is jealous of me, and will definitely not make me good." That''s all. Gu zhenkang stares at Gu Chaoyan and wants to threaten him. Gu Chaoyan was too lazy to give him this time. He said faintly, "you will use it." Put the herbal medicine into the servant girl''s hand. When I turned around, I was facing Gu zhenkang: "when her face is good, I remember to inform Lao Taijun, and then I''ll go to fulfill the promise." She was so overbearing that no one dared to stop her. A few steps. Gu Chaoyan seemed to think of something again and stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "The crabapple flowers in the yard should be removed as far as possible. I''m afraid the root of the rash on the second sister''s face is on the crabapple flowers all over the yard." With that, he walked away without a half moment''s stay. Until Gu Chaoyan''s figure had completely disappeared in Haitang garden, Zhang suddenly woke up and looked at Gu zhenkang: "master, can you believe that ugly words?" "Changning Bofu will come to discuss Ruxue''s marriage in the future. Now the doctors have nothing to do but try. Since she can cure young master Wang, it shows that she has some skills. Besides, we can find a doctor to see the prescription and use it again Gu zhenkang analysis of the pros and cons said. Gu zhenkang is a little shrewd, otherwise a little Jinshi can''t be a servant in Taipu temple. Zhang, listen. I think that''s the truth. At the moment, she asked the maid of haitangyuan to go to the doctor of Gu''s house to see the prescription. If it didn''t get in the way, she would decoct the medicine directly. Gu Ruxue listened and widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it: "Niang, you asked me to drink the prescription given by the ugly eight monsters. She will kill me." Gu Ruxue doesn''t trust Gu Chaoyan at all, and naturally doesn''t want to drink. Zhang''s daughter is like this. Only a small voice of coax a way: "if snow, at present we invite of these doctors all have no method, can try that prescription.". She didn''t dare to harm you. Before she came in, your father warned her that if you were a little bad, you would kill her. She didn''t dare to do anything else, just to save her own life. " Gu Ruxue''s mood just slightly eased a little: "really?" Zhang nodded solemnly. One more sentence. Zhang didn''t want to say it, but looking at her daughter like this, in order to make her daughter happy, she said in a low voice: "the ugly eight made a request to the old Tai Jun, and the old Tai Jun also made a request to the ugly eight. Just now, the old prince revealed to me that as long as your face is good, the old prince will marry you as your daughter. " With that, Zhang held Gu Ruxue''s hand tightly: "if you take good care of these two girls, your face will be better." Gu Ruxue was overjoyed and nodded. What a surprise. What she always cares about is the position of concubine. And Mrs. changningbo, she is also a little more clear, extremely pay attention to identity, she is also worried that it will be difficult to get married. Unexpectedly, now those worries are gone. Right now. Gu Ruxue is not worried about whether the prescription will harm her. - when Gu Chaoyan returned to Qionglou, it was already dusk. When Qing''er saw her daughter coming back, she looked like she had survived the disaster: "Miss, you are back!" "Miss, are you embarrassed by the second miss in haitangyuan?" Qing''er said, looking up and down at Gu Chaoyan, and seeing that she was not hurt, she was a little relieved and looked with concern. Shaking his head, Gu Chaoyan chose a seat to sit down, a lazy face said: "just to see her face, what can happen." In the middle of a conversation. Qing''er has already poured the tea and put the dim sum over. Tea and snacks were brought back by the Wangs. At that time, the Wangs wanted to send things, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t want any gold and silver jewelry. What he wanted was food and drink. Qing''er frowned and winked. He also took advantage of the situation and looked around. He confirmed that there was no one to whisper: "Miss, have you forgotten?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. A face speechless looking at clear son, this Qionglou in addition to their two left full yard of weeds, she is also afraid of walls have ears, really, don''t know should say she is clever or not clever. "What have you forgotten?" "Oh, miss, have you forgotten that you slapped miss two? She will definitely settle with you. The master and his wife all look at her " poof. What else does she think it is. Gu Ruxue really likes to complain. However. She also loves face very much. What she complains about is made up by herself. She thinks it''s nothing. But she slapped her, this kind of thing, Gu Ruxue certainly won''t say, because she is ashamed. Otherwise. She won''t fight any more. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "she didn''t settle accounts with me." "Well, Qing''er, please help me to fry those medicated meals. I''ll take advantage of the dark and exercise in the yard. Now I''m going to start to look good and lose weight." Gu Chaoyan put down the dim sum and tea cup, said solemnly. Qing''er let out a cry and went to work. Although she has a lot of questions, but since miss can save young master Wang, Qing''er thinks miss should also know how to beautify and lose weight. After the medicated meal was cooked, it was almost dark, and her exercise was almost done. Qinger goes to prepare hot water for bath. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan concentrated on her thoughts. As expected, there was a drop of water on her finger. If she put the water in the medicated diet, she would get twice the result with half the effort. Although he is very confident in his medical skills, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind using this kind of things that can take a shortcut. After a medicated meal and a bath. He took a rest. Gu Chao Yan is also a little tired. She thinks it should be because she is so fat that she is very tired. A night without a dream. When she woke up, Gu Chaoyan found that she felt wet and sticky. She thought she was sweating. She didn''t like the sticky feeling on her body, so she said, "Qing''er, prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath." Qing''er outside answered and went to work. Gu Chaoyan wakes up and plans to get up. When she opened the quilt, she found that she was not only sticky, but also dirty. It was not because of the fat sweating. Isn''t it? Gu Chaoyan remembers that he drank the medicated food with the drop of water before he went to sleep. Is it because of the dripping water? She seems to be a little thin, and it seems to be a lot of white. Such a discovery made Gu Chaoyan very happy. Qing''er at the other end also prepared hot water: "Miss, let''s take a bath." "I don''t know what''s going on now. In the past, it was good for maidservants to ask for hot water and wait for half a day to get it. Now, it comes as soon as they open their mouth." Qing''er muttered, but he didn''t mean to take it to heart. Gu Chaoyan has gone into the bath bucket. After bathing, Gu Chaoyan felt that the whole person was very fresh. I''m in a good mood. "I won''t go to the dining room to get breakfast today. The snacks we brought back are good. Let''s have snacks this morning." Qing''er nods with a smile. She also likes the snack. I had a snack. Gu Chaoyan is still ready for sports. Just warming up. Chen Fu came from afar. Seeing Gu Chaoyan doing some strange actions, he was puzzled: "what is miss doing?" "Exercise to lose weight." Gu Chaoyan replied pointlessly. After hearing this, Chen Fu said with a smile, "if you lose weight, you will look good!" Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to answer. Chen Fu can only continue to say: "the slave is to inform the first lady, today a Changning Bo and Mrs. Changning Bo came, let the first lady to the front yard." (dear friends, please ask for the recommended tickets) cheerleading www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Changning Bo and Mrs. Changning are here? No wonder Chen Fu, the housekeeper of the family, came to Qionglou to invite her. It''s just that. Changning Bo and Mrs. Changning Bo are here. What can I ask her to do. Is it because of Gu Ruxue''s face? After all, the person who gave the prescription was himself. They couldn''t believe it. Think of here, Gu Chaoyan nodded. She had nothing to prepare for, and she didn''t have to dress up like other ladies when she wanted to go out. She got up and had to go: "lead the way in front of the housekeeper." Chen Fu just smiles and walks ahead. Gu Chaoyan is surrounded by Qing''er, a servant girl. She just takes her when she goes out. Nothing to say along the way. Straight to the front yard. In one day, Gu Chaoyan found the change of the front yard. The front yard was full of begonias, but now he can only see a few begonias in full bloom, and the others have been transplanted. Faint smile, her father to Gu Ruxue is really good. Because of the worry that it will affect the recovery of Gu Ruxue''s face, the front yard has changed a lot in one day. Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel it, but the original owner''s heart was a little sad. She felt something. He sighed. Stride into the lobby of the front yard. The hall is very quiet. With a glance, Gu Chaoyan sees changningbo and Mrs. changningbo sitting on the table. Next to him is Lu Jiming in an ice blue robe. In the past, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes would stay on Lu Jiming. Although Lu Jiming''s people are OK, his appearance is outstanding. It''s no wonder that Gu Chaoyan was willing to do those things before. Even Gu Chaoyan thought he was good-looking, but he didn''t see his royal highness huaiwang. He has also met King Huai. By contrast, Lu Jiming''s appearance and temperament are not enough. Eyes back soon, Gu Chaoyan did not realize that she would subconsciously think of huaiwang. However, at this moment, Gu Chaoyan was saluting in a regular way: "Chaoyan has seen Changning Bo, his wife, and his son." "No need to be polite." When Gu Chaoyan got up, three pairs of eyes fell on her. Yesterday, when the Wangs sent her back, they specially prepared some clothes. According to Gu Chaoyan''s requirements, the clothes were all simple and light colors. I don''t know if it''s because of the new clothes or other reasons. Lu Jiming thinks that this ugly person has changed. It''s a little more beautiful and pleasing to the eye, which makes him feel a little more reluctant. Lu Jiming has no other requirements for women. He just likes good colors, otherwise he won''t care for Gu Ruxue. At this moment, Changning Bo didn''t speak, and Gu Chaoyan couldn''t speak, so she stepped back. Seeing this, Gu said, "Chaoyan, come to grandma." Looking at the smiling and kind old Gu Taijun, Gu Chaoyan didn''t refuse, so he went over. As soon as she came to Gu Laotai Jun, she said, "today, uncle Changning, Mrs. Changning and the son of honor are here to talk about your marriage." Marriage? Gu Chaoyan''s face changed. When he looked at Lu Jiming, there was a sharp look between his eyebrows. "Well, the government has discussed it these days. It''s really abrupt for us to withdraw our marriage before. Although miss Chaoyan''s appearance and moral character are not enough to be a concubine, we can''t directly withdraw our marriage because her biological mother, Lin, is kind to us." "..." "so I came here today to talk about the position of the imperial concubine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Gu Chaoyan sneered sarcastically. Now she understood. It seems that Lu Jiming went back that day and said that she was the life-saving benefactor of young master Wang. After discussing these days, thinking that she could reach the royal family, he said that he wanted to give her the position of side concubine. The imperial concubine? Isn''t that the concubine room? The people of Changning Bofu are really thick skinned. They want to take advantage of her. At this moment, it seems that Changning Bofu is kind-hearted. It''s in the position of the former gratitude. In this way, the Wang family also got involved. What a good intention! Before, Gu Chaoyan didn''t blame Changning Bofu much. She was ugly, and the rumor was not good. It was reasonable for them to leave. Now. Gu Chaoyan felt sick. In particular, it''s even more disgusting to take the original mother Lin to make a raft. "I don''t agree!" Gu Chao Yan refused directly, his face was cold. "What." Chang Ning Bo and Mrs. Chang Ning Bo''s face changed. They were waiting for this ugly monster to thank them. Unexpectedly, she would refuse! What they give is the position of the side imperial concubine! I don''t know what''s good! Mrs. Changning Bo''s face had been unable to hang up. She said sharply: "the position of the side imperial concubine is already in your mother''s face." Said here, Mrs. Changning Bo''s face is more mean, the voice is also a bit big: "is it difficult that you want the position of the main room?" "You don''t deserve it!" Lu Jiming blurted out directly and looked at Gu Chaoyan with disgust: "you are such a shameless woman. You can''t covet everything. You don''t look at your face in the mirror!" Gu Chaoyan frowned. This is the most cheeky family she has ever seen. Where is the main room? She will also be rare when she looks at Chao Yan. A few days ago, she refused the position that his highness gave to Princess Huai. Can you still see the position of this little imperial concubine? Ridiculous! If the previous life, these three people would have died in front of her. But in this era, in this era of noble status, she can''t do anything and has to endure it! At this moment, Gu Chaoyan has even sprouted to cooperate with the neuropathic huaiwang. She gives her identity, and naturally she can help him! He clenched his fist. A little pressure pressure of his anger, cold staring at Changning Bo lady: "at the beginning of the divorce, Changning Bo son is willing to, Chaoyan is also hard to get." "...... " even if the eldest son of Changning didn''t give it, I would write it. " "..." "I don''t want anything from the main room to the side room!" "..." "it''s you who are here to propose marriage today, not Gu Chaoyan who asked you to come." Finish. Looking at Gu laotaijun, Gu Chaoyan saluted: "also asked laotaijun for granddaughter, refused this marriage." Gu laotaijun cold Su looking at Gu Chaoyan, there is no extra emotion on the face, just coldly asked: "do you want to be clear?" "Chaoyan thought clearly." Gu Chaoyan did not have the slightest hesitation. This makes not far away Lu Jiming''s face changed, very unhappy. Old lady Gu didn''t show it on her face, but she was happy in her heart: "today you think clearly, what are you going to regret in the future, but no wonder Gu Fu doesn''t make decisions for you." Gu Chaoyan nodded solemnly. At this moment, she was already thinking about the cooperation with the huaiwang, and she was not afraid of regret in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Now Gu asked her to go down first. When going down, Gu Chaoyan can still hear Mrs. changningbo curse her that she can''t marry a good family. naturally, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind these. Sooner or later, she wants to find changningbo''s house to settle these grudges. She''s not in a hurry. - it was almost evening when Gu came back to summon him. Gu Chaoyan had just finished his exercise and drank some tea with spring water. It''s not Chen Fu who comes back, but Caizhu, the first-class servant girl of Li Xiangyuan. Color bead see Gu Chaoyan, can''t say how respectful. "Miss, old Tai Jun asked you to go to Li Xiang Yuan." The color bead says, the eye also looked directly at Gu Chao Yan a few eyes. Gu Chaoyan is still cool. See is color bead also not much enthusiasm, just languid up: "that you wait a moment, I change into clothes to go." In the past, Gu Chaoyan had no pain in the house and no one loved him. Anyone could bully him, so he always held his tail and was respectful to these big servant girls. But she is Gu Chaoyan now, and she was a killer in her previous life. She can''t do the work of wino. Since she is a young lady, she has to put on the airs of a young lady. The color bead face immediately displeased. Also can''t help stabbing a few: "miss Chaoyan now clings to the Wang family, is really different, also don''t know how long can climb." Seeing this, Qing''er is about to explain. Gu Chao Yan came over with a big step, and slapped the color bead in the face. It''s a big slap. Caizhu''s face was swollen immediately, and he looked at Gu Chaoyan inconceivably: "you ugly eight monsters dare to beat me!" Next second. The other side of Caizhu''s face is also swollen. The color bead immediately quit, come up to tear and beat Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan''s hand directly pinched her neck, eyes Yin cold looking at the color bead: "don''t say hit you, Miss now want your life is also want." "..." "do you think Lao Taijun will make the decision for you as a slave?" "..." "how long do you think I can climb the Wang family? No matter how long I can climb, as long as I''m still climbing now, I''ll take your life. Lao Taijun will not haggle with me in the face of the Wang family. " Finish. Gu Chaoyan let go. The color bead whole person falls on the ground, keep panting, the whole person is angry and frightened. The first lady killed her! In the past, they bullied her more fiercely than this, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Because of that, they seem to forget that this ugly monster is also a master. Even if there is no royal family, as long as the ugly eight go to complain, the old prince will not spare them, because they are masters! Aware of this problem, Caizhu didn''t care how swollen her face was. She waited respectfully. When Qing''er comes out, he is startled. Thanks to her just to miss change clothes, she has been worried about Caizhu will go to old Taijun there to complain, when miss will not have a good time. It turns out. The color bead is even more afraid than her. Qing''er was happy for a moment. When going to the front yard, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t take Qing''er with her. In addition to asking her to have a rest, she also worries about whether the Caizhu is really honest. Don''t take the opportunity to bully Qing''er. To the front yard. Gu laotaijun really saw the injury on Caizhu''s face, and his face immediately became ugly: "Caizhu, what''s the matter with your face?" Said, the vision was not pleased to see to take care of face. Caizhu only went to Qionglou, and the wound on her face was naturally related to the people in Qionglou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 First ask the color bead. Caizhu''s face, which had been somewhat defeated, was now in spirits. She asked her first. Naturally, she wanted to find justice for her. When she looked at Gu Chaoyan, she wanted to see the ugly girl''s fear and panic. Caizhu has already thought about it. If this ugly monster begged himself, he might not care about it. So there was no immediate answer. It was a little bit of a wait. This time, Gu Chaoyan did not even look at her. This made Caizhu very angry, and said with a straight face of anger: "old prince, you have to be the master of your maidservant. The maidservant is the big maid of your pear fragrant courtyard. She just told the young lady to come, and she beat the maidservant directly." Gu laotaijun looked at Gu Chaoyan and thought that she was arrogant because of the Wang family. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t evade the look of Gu laotaijun. She is very calm. People like Gu Laojun, who have the highest interests, won''t protect her short comings. She will be angry now. She just feels that she has lost her face. But she won''t care about the injustice of Caizhu. Originally, she thought that if Caizhu didn''t mention it, she would let her go. Now that the color bead has to do so, Gu Chaoyan naturally doesn''t want to be polite. He meets Gu Taijun''s eyes and says, "grandma, Chaoyan has a reason to beat her." "..." "Chaoyan is the eldest lady of Gu family. No matter how ugly she is, she is also the blood of Gu family and the master of Gu family. This servant girl sees me, don''t courtesy also just, open mouth shut mouth call of is ugliness eight strange. This slave bullies the master. If Chao Yan doesn''t teach her today, I''m afraid she will bully grandma tomorrow! " "...". "also, since Chaoyan saved the young prince of the Wang family, and the Wang family also recognized Chaoyan as the Savior, it is natural for us to care for our family and the Wang family in the future. The servant girl said that Chao Yan was attached to the Wang family. Chao Yan was the eldest lady of the Gu family. Didn''t she think that we were attached to the Wang family? We are looking after the family and giving the Wang family the kindness of saving lives! This servant girl is to belittle our Gu mansion "...". "a slave is so bold that it''s light for Chaoyan to slap her two times. Originally, he wanted to come to Lixiang hospital and let laotaijun deal with her again. Unexpectedly, she talked about the master''s fault." Gu Chao Yan is very aggrieved to say, well founded. Mr. Gu''s face was blue. Pointing to Caizhu, who was so scared to kneel on the ground, he said, "how dare you bully my lady who cares for my family, and how dare you belittle our house. Come ~ ~ " when Caizhu heard Gu''s voice, she knew that she couldn''t be good today. He didn''t dare to ask the old prince directly. He knelt down and ran to pull Gu Chaoyan''s leg: "Miss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you. I''ll ask for mercy. The maidservant did not dare any more ~ " before Gu Chaoyan spoke, Gu laotaijun angrily told Chen Fu:" drag it out, the staff is dead! " Gu Chaoyan didn''t even blink. She is kind-hearted, but also cruel enough, otherwise, how could she be a killer in her previous life. Today, if Caizhu directly exposed the matter, she would not say anything. She didn''t do that. In order to protect herself, Gu Chaoyan would naturally kill him. In fact, Caizhu asked for the wrong person just now. If she asked for Mr. Gu just now, I''m afraid she could survive. Gu laotaijun is a man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 I''m so old, and I still have the right to take care of my family. So far I haven''t given it to Zhang, so I know how powerful she is. Such a strong person, how to tolerate their own slaves to ask others. She was also happy to do so. The so-called "make an example of others" is just like this. Even now, Gu Fu has embarrassed her and despised her servants. Now a Caizhu is killed by the staff. I''m afraid that the servant of Gu''s house doesn''t dare to recruit her any more. "Chaoyan, you are more and more like a young lady now, and grandma is quite at ease with you," Gu said, pointing to Gu Chaoyan casually: "sit down." "I asked you to come here today to ask why you wanted to refuse the position of the emperor''s concubine even if you offended Changning Bofu?" Gu Chaoyan just sat down and didn''t panic when he heard Gu''s question. When she came, she already knew what Gu laotaijun wanted to ask. This Gu laotaijun is very shrewd. First of all, because of her, Gu''s family has offended Changning Bofu, so that she can feel guilty. Unfortunately, her Gu Chao Yan is not the former Gu Chao Yan, definitely not because of Gu laotaijun''s careful thinking. When she refused, since Gu didn''t stop her, it showed that Gu didn''t think it was worthwhile for her to go to the side room. Gu Ruxue is already in the main room, so why add another granddaughter, let alone a granddaughter related to the Wang family. Knowing what Mr. Gu wanted, he followed Mr. Gu''s thought and said, "grandma, Mr. Zhao Yan is also for the sake of our Gu family." "..." "the second sister is already the imperial concubine. It doesn''t matter whether Chaoyan is the side room." "..." "besides, Mrs. Wang saw that Chaoyan had been divorced and said that she wanted to make the decision for Chaoyan." "..." "it''s not too bad for Mrs. Wang to be in charge. It''s good for Gu Fu to be left or right. Why not?" After a few words. Gu laotaijun has already stretched his brow, smiling: "it''s not just you, Xiuying, you can help to talk about it when you have time. Although Xiuying is not as good as snow, she is also a woman with both talent and emotion. " "Yes." Gu Chaoyan''s clever response. This makes Gu laotaijun very satisfied, but also some emotion. They have been looking after the government for so many years, and finally they see the hope of coming out. Zhenkang has been working in Taipu temple for more than ten years. Taipu temple is not an important place, and he can''t even make money. Now, with the relationship between Changning Bofu and Wang family, we can certainly go up. She has no other expectations in her life. Just think about when her son will be promoted. Before she dies, at least give her the title of Gaoming old lady. Gu laotaijun was satisfied, and Gu Chaoyan was also satisfied. Caizhu is dead in this way. Old Gu Taijun may have forgotten this person. At this moment, he said with a kind smile: "go back to Chaoyan first. The dinner will be in your own Qionglou. Come to the front yard for breakfast tomorrow. Let''s use it together." "Yes." Gu Chaoyan blessed himself and went out. When Qing''er sees her coming out, she looks her up and down first. Seeing that she is not hurt, she is relieved. She follows her and is ready to go back to Qionglou. Out of the front yard. Until there was no one, Qing''er said in a low voice: "Miss, the color bead is dead like this. I''m worried about whether someone will trouble us in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Ha ha ha ha. Gu Chaoyan smiles heartily. He pinched Qing''er''s face: "be at ease, no one will come to our trouble, and no one dares. They don''t want to be killed by the staff." Said here, Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something, looking at Qing''er asked: "Qing''er, after this Gu house, whether it is the dining room or the servants there, they dare not bully you. You have suffered too much in the past. From today on, no matter where you go, don''t be afraid. If there is anything, miss will decide for you! " "Really, miss." It''s dark in the evening, but Qing''er''s eyes are very bright. She looks at Gu Chaoyan and asks. "Really." Qing''er cheered. The master and servant went back to Qionglou. After returning to Qionglou, as before, Gu Chaoyan would bathe in aloe juice. At the same time, she would add a drop of spring water to the water. Without any distractions, he soon fell asleep. Wake up, as before, out of a sweat, in addition to sweat, there are some black impurities. Gu Chaoyan knew that it was the spring water that played a role in making her white slowly. Take a shower first. The servant girl from the other side of the Li Xiang courtyard came. Caiming is also the big servant girl from the Li Xiang courtyard. She is a little older than Caizhu. She looks more stable. See Gu Chaoyan, but there is no slightest disdain, respectfully said: "Miss, the old gentleman let the maidservant come to pick you up to the front yard with breakfast." People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since Caiming gives her face, she will naturally give Caiming face. He nodded with a smile: "I have nothing to prepare here. Let''s go." Before leaving, I didn''t take Qing''er with me. Instead, I let Qing''er go to the dining room to get breakfast. It takes a lot of time for her to go to the front yard. A maid like Qing''er can only wait outside and can''t even have breakfast. She doesn''t want Qing''er to suffer so much, so she keeps her. Caiming didn''t know, but she didn''t ask. She didn''t dare to talk in this Qionglou. That''s the end of Caizhu. To the front yard. Caiming respectfully said: "Miss, wait a little longer. The old lady will be here in a moment." Gu Chaoyan nodded and drank tea alone. The tea in the front yard is good. It tastes delicious. Let her come to the front yard for breakfast. I''m afraid it''s not just breakfast. Today is Gu Ruxue''s third day. If her face is not good, it''s time to settle with her. If her face is good, I''ll settle with her. Calculate is the condition that Gu laotaijun puts forward and her Gu Chaoyan''s own condition. What she wants is the dowry of Gu Chaoyan''s mother Lin, but what does Gu want? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Chaoyan is still thinking, he heard the noisy footsteps outside, they came. She was a killer in her previous life, and her hearing was much better than that of ordinary people, so she heard the voice for a while, and then she saw Gu Taijun leading a group of people. There is a faint smile on Gu''s face. You can see that Gu Ruxue''s face is good. Get up and salute. Gu laotaijun immediately waved his hand: "Chaoyan, the prescription you gave is good, such as snow''s face has been good." Gu Ruxue is beside old lady Gu. When she hears this, she doesn''t even want to thank her. She looks at Gu Chaoyan angrily. She is still a little angry. Gu Chaoyan is so ugly that she dares to offer conditions. But old lady Gu says that she wants to get the identity of her daughter and let her get married. Her anger is not much, now the whole person is proud! "You are wise and dare not harm me. Gu Chaoyan, the whole Gu family, you are ugly enough." Gu Ruxue said with disdain and sat down under Gu laotaijun. "Ha ~" Gu Chaoyan disdained the light voice. Seeing this, Gu Ruxue doesn''t want to annoy Gu Chaoyan now. Chaoyan is also very tight now. When you think about Caizhu, it''s not Chaoyan''s intention. At this moment, if you annoy someone, the identity of her daughter is not so good. She immediately said: "I said before, if the face of Ruxue is good, it should be your request You should answer my request "...... " as long as you can do what you want, grandma will do her best. " "...... " grandma, there''s a request here. Your second sister is engaged with Shizi now, and will be the most promising woman in our family in the future. For the sake of taking care of the family and the children, grandma hopes that you can give up the position of the legitimate daughter, let your second sister get married, and take the position of the imperial concubine in the future. Do you understand Gu''s old and turbid eyes were staring at Gu Chaoyan tightly. Although he was asking, he didn''t ask Gu Chaoyan whether he was willing or not. He just asked if she understood. I heard the request. Gu Chaoyan''s heart was a little cold. She thought that Gu Fu had done bad enough for her, but she had to be deprived of her status as her mother''s daughter. Although it''s a way of looking after the family and deceiving others. She is the first lady, even if the previous decade is not good, but she is also the first lady. Now. Even this one wants to go. Gu Chaoyan angrily counter smile: "OK, I promised." Gu had thought of a lot of words to persuade him, but now he choked in his throat and couldn''t get out. Who can think that she should be so fast, because of the color bead thing, Gu laotaijun thought she had become smart. I didn''t understand the importance of the birth mother. I didn''t understand it because no one taught me. I don''t understand. Mr. Gu said with a smile: "it''s good that you can be sensible. In the end, it''s for the benefit of your family. You will also benefit in the future." Gu Chaoyan just nodded. Now she wants to refuse, and she can''t refuse. However. In the future, these people are required to pay back double! Don''t bother to entangle this word, Gu Chaoyan want is the existing interests: "since Chaoyan should also be the old Taijun''s condition, old Taijin should also be Chaoyan''s condition." "..." "Chaoyan has no other idea, just wants to get back my mother''s dowry!" Mr. Gu''s smiling face froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Taking Gu Chaoyan''s present situation in Gu''s house as an example, old lady Gu thought that what she wanted to ask for was her own protection, and that it would be easier for her to live in Gu''s house in the future. She never thought of it. What she wanted was a dowry left by her biological mother. It is stipulated in the holy ghost that a woman''s dowry belongs to her own property and is left to her own son and daughter, all of which are handled by herself. When Lin left early, the dowry was taken over by Gu. According to the law, even if Lin left early, her dowry would be left to her own daughter, Gu Chaoyan. But the dowry of Lin is not the same as that of ordinary women. The Lin family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. They used to be an imperial merchant. Naturally, they gave their daughter a lot of dowries. Even Gu''s house has its present scenery because of Lin''s dowry. They have been studying for generations, but they are not as good as men. They have always been above and below, and they are still poor. This is also the reason why Gu zhenkang married the Lin family. Although the reason why he married the Lin family was the wealth of the Lin family, the last thing he wanted to say was the Lin family. The Lin family is rarely mentioned in Gu Fu. Even Mr. Gu has to forget that the expenses of Mr. Gu''s family are sustained by the income of the shop in Lin''s dowry. There was a sudden silence in the lobby. Let Gu Chaoyan more and more sure, Lin''s dowry amount is not small. I''m afraid the family members don''t want to spit it out. No wonder, these years, Gu Chaoyan will be left in Qionglou no matter. If she had not inadvertently turned over the deeds of those shops in Qionglou a few days ago, she would not have thought about the dowry. That''s it. Good! Gu laotaijun''s face changed again and again. After a long time, he calmed his mind slightly: "your biological mother''s dowry will naturally be given to you when you get married." This words is perfunctory, Gu laotaijun said, still hope to coax Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan will not listen to these, said frankly: "grandma, Chaoyan means, the mother''s dowry in Chaoyan''s own hands. In the past, Chaoyan was still young and had family affairs. Naturally, she didn''t have to care about the dowry. But now Chaoyan is about to reach the hairpin, and her marriage has been withdrawn. Now the position of her daughter has to be let out. The dowry is not in her hand. Chaoyan has no sense of security. " Zhang, who has been watching a good play in silence. I can''t sit still now. This ugly eight strange to go to the dowry, then her such as snow ten li red dowry how to do! She is as good as snow, so she should have these things, not let this ugly monster have them, and she deserves them! This is not to say, Zhang Tieqing said: "Lin''s dowry, so many shops, you a girl''s family how to manage. When you get married, it will be given to you. Don''t you believe my stepmother? " "I don''t believe it." Gu Chaoyan said without blinking. "You" Zhang pointed at Gu Chaoyan angrily. Gu Chaoyan is not afraid of anything: "what days I have lived in Gu''s house these years, we all see in the eyes, how can I believe your stepmother?" Said here, Gu Chaoyan light smile: "you don''t promise, then I promised things before also don''t count, this di female position, or my." That''s what I said. Gu Ruxue is most nervous. Pulled his mother''s sleeve, secretly some blame Zhang. now the position of the female is the most important. The mother has to pull up her trousseau here. She is the next girl. The dowry is not yet the mother has the final say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 With Gu Ruxue''s suggestion, Zhang suddenly understood it and didn''t insist on it. Looking at Gu laotaijun, waiting for Gu laotaijun to give advice. Gu laotaijun is a smart person. His brain soon turns around and looks at Gu Chaoyan: "since you insist, the dowry will be given to you in advance." Said here, looking at Zhang: "these two days, you will sort out, to Chaoyan." "No hurry." Gu laotaijun and Zhang Shi all looked at Gu Chaoyan in amazement, with some joyful expectations on their faces. Gu Chao Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to their eyes and said directly, "wait until Chao Yan is ready." Both Gu and Zhang were relieved. Just don''t worry. Just don''t worry. Both of them obviously didn''t notice the things Gu Chaoyan said that he was ready to talk about. Things went well. In any case, the position of the legitimate daughter is coming. As for the dowry, it''s still in their hands to give more or less. Can''t they fight a little girl? Therefore, neither Mr. Gu nor Mr. Zhang took it to heart. Gu laotaijun remembered that there was another thing she didn''t say. Before dinner, she specially asked: "Chaoyan, tomorrow you will follow your mother and sisters to Huofu to attend the banquet. Mrs. Wang will certainly go. Don''t forget to let your sisters know Mrs. Wang. Do you know?" Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically in his heart. In the past, Gu Fu people thought she was ugly, and they thought it would be shameful to take her out, so she never went out, let alone be taken to a banquet. This time. Let her go out, I''m afraid it''s still for her to help introduce Mrs. Wang to Gu Ruxue, Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin. Gu Ruxue will be a concubine in the future. If she can make friends with Mrs. Wang, Changning Bo will be happy. And if Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin can get into Mrs. Wang''s eyes, there is no need to worry about their marriage. It''s all for the sisters. And for her consideration, there was no, not even clothes for her. Gu Chaoyan was a little cold. Before, she knew that Mr. Gu was a person with the highest interests, but at least she didn''t hate her. She even thought that if Mr. Gu was willing to protect her, she would do several things for Mr. Gu. Now. Gu Chao Yan sneered sarcastically and nodded: "yes." Gu laotaijun did not notice that Gu Chaoyan''s face was wrong, or that there was no need to pay attention at all. Seeing that she answered, she said, "let''s have dinner." Dinner time, because of the mind, but with the peace of mind. For dinner. Go back to your own yard. On the way, Gu Chaoyan tells Qing''er several times about going to Huofu tomorrow. When I get back. As usual, aloe vera juice plus water bath wash face. Then he went to sleep. The next day up, because to go out, Qing''er specially prepared a more colorful clothes. Gu Chaoyan saw the clothes and shook his head: "change one, change the goose yellow one." Qing''er hesitates. Gu Chaoyan explained: "although I''ve lost a lot of weight recently, I''m still very fat. This goose yellow dress is more pleasant." Qing''er happily changed her clothes. While changing, he said with emotion: "Miss, I found that you have lost a lot of weight, and now you are very white. If you are thinner, you will look better than the second miss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Gu Chaoyan is not excited by Qing''er. Just a faint smile. These changes are all known to her, even planned. What''s more. Her goal is not only like this, but also thinner and whiter, at least as beautiful as before. Dressed up and had some breakfast. In the front yard, Mr. Gu''s Caiming came to invite people. Still respectful, dare not say more. When she arrives, besides Gu laotaijun. Zhang, Gu Ruxue, Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin are already waiting. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t believe that they will be so kind-hearted. When she just came near. Gu Xiuying''s sharp voice rang out: "it''s really a big face. If you don''t come, let us all wait for you." At the end of the speech, Gu Taijun just came. He frowned and knocked on his crutch: "what''s this noise about?" Gu Xiuying is not afraid of anything. Directly blessing the body, pointing to Gu Chaoyan said: "grandma, I mean she, clearly know the time, but also put the spectrum, delayed, let the mother and two sisters are waiting for her here." Gu Ruxue is smiling with high spirit. Just wait for this thing to make Lao Taijun tired of Gu Chaoyan. Gu laotaijun looked at Gu Chaoyan with a bad face: "Chaoyan, are you on purpose?" Not to mention that Caiming asked her so late. Besides, she didn''t know the time. But she''s not in a bad mood. After looking at the old lady Gu and Zhang''s family, he naturally said, "I''m the daughter of Gu''s family. I''m the eldest lady! What''s the point of being late? " Finish. Closely staring at Gu Xiuying: "in the end is aunt born, is not on the table, this rule, you''re afraid you haven''t learned it?" Gu Xiuying heard that her face was red, not ashamed, but angry! Unable to speak for a long time, he pointed to Gu Chaoyan with his finger: "you are so ugly, you...". the words fell. "Pa", a slap fell on Gu Xiuying''s face. Without waiting for Gu Xiuying to complain, Gu Chaoyan first blessed old lady Gu: "grandma, we have been studying for generations. The most important thing is the rules. The third sister has no rules. I''m afraid that we''ll lose face if we go to Huofu." Mr. Gu was angry and surprised. Angry is Gu Chaoyan over her play Xiuying, Xiuying is no longer good, appearance and talent are excellent, in the future married nature better than Gu Chaoyan, she naturally does not want to aggrieve Xiuying. Surprisingly, what Gu Chaoyan said is right. Over the years, Gu''s family has been separated. However. Think of very soon Di daughter is such as snow, Gu laotaijun figured out, this is nothing bad, today when to such as sheriday. Think of here, Gu laotaijun looking at Gu Xiuying: "today you don''t go, ban full half a month." If Gu Ruxue and Zhang want to intercede, they can''t intercede. After all, Lao Taijun has made a decision. Zhang was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan, who used to be a submissive and crazy man, had become so powerful. She asked for a dowry yesterday. Now she regrets that she didn''t take her life directly at the beginning. Now she''s in trouble. Huofu. It''s Huoji restaurant. It''s not because of his friendship with Gu''s family that he entertains Gu''s family. It''s because he is an official of the imperial court, and he entertains people of five or more grades. That''s why Mr. Gu knew that Mrs. Wang would come. Just went into Huo mansion, a small servant girl accidentally bumped into Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 The servant girl knew that she had collided with her master. Now she knelt down in front of Gu Chao''s face and kowtowed: "Miss, forgive me, miss." Kowtow and talk. Around the passers-by, as well as the ladies who are going to enter the mansion, they can''t help but look sideways when they hear the news. Gu Ruxue said gently: "get up quickly." Then he turned to look at Gu Chaoyan: "elder sister, this servant girl is just careless. Don''t scold her any more." The next people around look at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are not help deepening a few minutes. No one will think it''s bad to scold your servants in your own residence. But as a daughter, you can''t scold your servants in front of outsiders. It''s a bad reputation. Just now Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything. Gu Ruxue directly set such a charge on her. Touching the paper bag that just hit her in her sleeve, Gu Chaoyan thought it was just the action of the Huo family. Now it seems that her second sister is also in it. No wonder the play was so successful. After seeing the servant girl for a few more eyes, she gave a cold smile: "since my second sister is so generous, I''m not allowed to argue with you, then you can get up." The servant girl looked up, then kowtowed a few heads and ran away in a hurry. Leave Gu Ruxue, looking at Gu Chaoyan with a blue face, but he can''t lose his temper in public. What''s the matter with this ugly eight monster! In a few days, this position will be given to myself, and now there are so many words! Not just the snow. Gu''s face was not good. Obviously, he didn''t like the feeling that his granddaughter was not under his control. He knocked on his crutch: "Chaoyan, you seldom go out. You should say less if you shouldn''t. this is Huo''s house. It''s absolutely necessary to criticize your servants. Ruxue just reminds you." Gu laotaijun''s heart has no idea where to go. When he was in Gu''s house, Gu Chaoyan''s feelings were not so strong. Now when he is away from home, in the face of accusations from outsiders, Gu Chaoyan feels completely. Don''t want to say more, nod and then continue to follow. During this period, Gu Ruxue came over and gritted her teeth to say a few words. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care. She was thinking about what she had just done. The servant girl was obviously from Huo''s house. Since she wanted to calculate herself, it must be arranged by the master of Huo''s house. Although she is scandalous, but the number of times she goes out is extremely small, and it is impossible to offend the miss of the Huo family, which makes her need to calculate herself so painstakingly. Then there is only one possibility. Miss Huo and Gu Ruxue know each other. Huo''s mansion is the residence of the wine worshiper, and Gu zhenkang is just a servant in Taipu temple. It''s impossible to get in and out. Then... it should have been introduced by boshizi of Changning in the middle, which is the past. Today she wanted to see what tricks they were going to play. The Huo family''s position for the Gu family is not bad. I think it''s also because they are related by marriage to Changning Bofu. "Is this your elder sister?" A female voice came out. Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw a woman in red, standing beside Gu Ruxue, looking at herself with disdain. Sure enough, I did. "So ugly, did your family take her out to the party?" The woman in red asked incredulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Gu Chaoyan frowned. I don''t like such a rude person. But this hateful Dynasty is also divided into the superior and the inferior, otherwise she will go straight up and make a few punches. Huo Wei''s voice is not small. After hearing Huo Wei''s words, the ladies sitting around all whisper. Most of them are talking about Gu Chaoyan''s ugliness and being dismissed. Although Gu Chaoyan is angry, her face is calm. She can''t hit people. And Huo Wei and Gu Ruxue now enrage themselves. What they want to see is that they are furious. It''s a pity. She won''t do that. Standing with a cold face. "I heard that the ugliest woman in the world is here, and the people are there. Let me have a look." One wave is not even, another wave is rising again... Gu Chaoyan almost rolled his eyes. A miss Huo has just stopped. Now she''s ready. Another princess. Gu Ruxue is capable of attracting the princess. This makes Gu Chaoyan want to cooperate with huaiwang more and more strongly. "Laotaijun, just said don''t take this ugly eight monsters out today, this let us look after our family was seen a joke again." Gu''s voice is not small, she did not want to bury Gu Chaoyan, but want to take advantage of this opportunity, let Gu laotaijun thoroughly tired of Gu Chaoyan, save the ugly eight also think about the dowry. Hear Gu''s words, Gu Ruxue''s mouth slightly raised, very proud looking at Gu Chaoyan. At this moment, a fiery red figure rushed over. Instead of coming straight to Gu Chaoyan, he swept around with his eyes and said with disappointment, "didn''t you say that the woman who is known as the ugliest woman in Beijing is here? What about people? " The princess asked. The faces of the people present were a little fickle. Especially Gu Ruxue. At this moment worried, directly pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "Yunxi princess, it''s her." Princess Yunxi glanced at Gu Ruxue, and then looked at Gu Chaoyan. Today Gu Chaoyan is wearing a goose yellow dress. These days, she uses aloe juice and spring water, plus medicated food. Thin a lot, facial features also distinct a few points, but also a lot of white, goose yellow clothes thought she was a little whiter. His eyes were a little chilly, and he stood upright, as if he had not been affected by these people. After seeing Gu Chaoyan, Princess Yunxi didn''t say anything, but glared at Gu Ruxue: "what are you, you dare to cheat me!" Gu Ruxue was shocked to hear: "I... I didn''t cheat you, Princess..." at the end of the sentence, she immediately realized what it was, pointed to Gu Chaoyan and quickly explained: "princess, it''s her, she''s the ugly one. I didn''t lie to you. She''s my sister. I don''t know if she is! " Yunxi princess looked at Gu Ruxue again, but there was no more embarrassment. Gu Ruxue was also relieved. Right now. Yunxi Princess toward Gu Chaoyan walked a few words: "you are too disappointing." Gu Chaoyan, who was originally cool, looked at Princess Yunxi with great interest. "When I came here recently, I heard that you were the ugliest. How ugly did I think you could be. I know you will come to Huo''s house, but I came here specially to have a look. As a result... " "... " " as a result, you are not ugly... No matter how thin you are, you may be more beautiful than your sister! " Yunxi said the truth. Gu Chaoyan was about to thank him. Huo Wei over there suddenly screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 With a scream, everyone''s eyes look at Huowei. At this moment, no one cares about the words of Princess Yunxi. Even Gu Ruxue is around Huowei now. When Gu Chaoyan looked at it, he saw the rashes on Huo Wei''s face. Allergy? At a glance, Gu Chaoyan probably knew her condition. "It''s you! ---------"Gu Ruxue suddenly pointed to Gu Chaoyan and asked in a sharp voice. And those who originally looked at Huo Wei''s eyes all shifted to Gu Chaoyan''s body. Looking at these eyes, she suddenly understood that what the little servant girl inadvertently put on her at the door of Huo''s house was useful. She was waiting for her here. Cold smile: "Gu two miss how to say this?" "Hum, I had the same rash as Wei''er on my face a few days ago. It was only after I went back from your yard. Now there''s something on Wei''er''s face. Just now, Wei''er said a few words to you. You have a grudge against her and use these dirty means. It must be like this! " Gu Ruxue reasoned that, and moved out of her previous rash thing to let people more believe this thing. There were a lot of onlookers. At this moment, they all quietly look at Gu Chaoyan, waiting for her explanation. And in these eyes, most people have believed Gu Ruxue''s words. Gu Ruxue is a person who cares for his family and has suffered a lot. It''s hard for people not to believe him. Princess Yunxi also looked at it with great interest. Gu Chaoyan frowned and asked calmly, "what''s the evidence?" "..." "even when Dali Temple examines a case, it needs evidence. Miss Gu Er is so empty mouthed that she depends on Chaoyan. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks you are going to plant a frame up." "...... " is there any evidence that I caused the rash on your face a few days ago? Besides, the rash on your face was cured by me. I didn''t thank you for it. It''s not a gentleman''s so-called... When Gu Chaoyan said this, he suddenly remembered something: "forget, you''re not a gentleman..." Gu Chaoyan didn''t make trouble, but organized these things clearly. The onlookers began to whisper. "That ugly lady can cure?" "No..." Mr. Wang just came here at this moment. Hearing this, he quickly testified: "Miss Gu really can cure diseases. My brother Tong has had some problems since childhood. As you all know, Miss Gu cured them a few days ago, but now she is the life-saving benefactor of our Wang family." Mrs. Wang''s words caused an uproar. At this moment, we all discussed how powerful Miss Gu''s medical skills are. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Mrs. Wang did not say much, but went to Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter?" Gu Chao Yan opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, Huo Wei said, "old lady Wang, she did harm to my face. Just now, Wei''er just said a few words to her, and she held a grudge. Ruxue also said that she had done harm to Ruxue before. " Huo Wei is a miss of the Huo family. She is very delicate. She won''t judge the situation or anything. Gu Ruxue''s face changed when she heard this. She knows how old lady Wang treats Gu Chaoyan. I''m afraid that today''s events disgust the Wang family. But things to this juncture, she can only harden her head and said: "a few days ago, such as snow''s face did have such a rash, today''s Micro son is also so, then some doubt." "..." "I think it''s better to search her to see if she''s hiding anything dirty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 frisk. This is a disgrace to a young lady. But it was her second sister who raised the issue. Gu Chao''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were already angry enough. The owner of the body, I''m afraid, was also so. Gu Chao Yan didn''t have any ability to fight back before, she has now. When Mrs. Wang heard this, she was the first to stand up: "no way." "Why, Mr. Wang wants to protect her in my Huofu?" Huo Weiman asked unhappily. Gu Chao Yan patted old lady Wang gently, indicating that she was more at ease. But Mr. Wang did not give in. How could she have lived to such an age without knowing the calculations in the house. Even if it''s not made by Chaoyan, maybe she has been calculated. Mrs. Wang just wants to stop this possibility. If Chaoyan is found, her life will be ruined. Just about to speak, Gu Chaoyan whispered: "don''t worry, old lady." The words fell. He took a few steps forward. Go to Huo Wei and Gu Ruxue''s in front, cool eyes looking at them: "search, you can. But what if you don''t find anything? " "If you don''t find anything, you will be innocent." Huo Wei frowned coldly and said impatiently. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Wang''s face, she would have no time to talk to her. This kind of person will never come out, and Huowei is not afraid to offend her. Gu Chaoyan nodded. But he clenched his fist tightly. In her present situation, she can do nothing but prove her innocence! There are so many people in the audience, and those people don''t help themselves. She has nothing to say about Gu Chaoyan. But there were so many people in Gu''s family that no one even stood up to speak for her. The so-called family is really chilling. "Chaoyan, it''s just a search. If you don''t have anything, it will be over." Gu laotaijun has not spoken, now see Gu Chaoyan did not let go, then advised. If before, she would not open this mouth, today in the end or watching Mr. Wang here. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Gu laotaijun. A cold light. Banquet, is Gu laotaijun said to take her out, but did not half protect her, very good! Good! "Then search. If you can''t find anything, it has nothing to do with Gu Chaoyan. Miss Huo, you have to apologize to me! " With that, she looked around: "there are all female dependents here now. Let''s search here." It''s not that she''s bold or anything. Now that Gu Ruxue and Huo Wei had planned this time, who knows what other tricks they would have if they avoided the crowd. Howie has been impatient for a long time. It doesn''t matter to her to search there. As for apologies, she will find something. How can she say that she apologizes. "Yes," he said Conveniently ordered the servant girl beside her. The servant girl searched for a while in a decent way. She had a relaxed face, but later her face was changing all the time. And Gu Chaoyan has been watching her face change. More determined, she was calculated. Time goes by a long time. The servant girl''s forehead was sweating, and she murmured in a low voice: "how could it not be... seeing this, Mrs. Wang knew that she could not find anything. In the heart big decide: "how, still did not search good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 The servant girl can only stop, the whole person has no light, the body is still slightly trembling: "no... didn''t find anything." "What! -------"Gu Ruxue had doubts in her heart, and now she had questioned. Wang Laofu people see here, how can not understand the dirty inside. Cold face, staring at Gu Ruxue: "how, Gu Er miss is eager to find something?" Zhang pushed Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue shook her head in a hurry: "no, just don''t find it." Gu Chaoyan now also sorted out himself, cold eyes fell on Huo Wei: "now that there is an answer, Miss Huo also fulfill the promise to apologize to me." Huo Wei, who has been wandering, now wakes up. I didn''t find anything. It''s impossible. What''s going on? Staring at Gu Chaoyan, is she so smart? It''s impossible. If so, I would not have been bullied by Ruxue before. "Miss Huo!" Gu Chaoyan knows what she''s thinking, but he doesn''t want to waste time in front of Huo Wei. He reminds her directly. Huo Wei''s face is not pretty. In the face of Gu Chaoyan, still the same arrogance: "since you didn''t find anything, it''s not you." With that, I''m leaving. Gu Chaoyan directly held her: "Miss Huo still owes me an apology." Huo Wei is completely angry now. He pushed Gu Chaoyan''s hand away and cried out in a sharp voice: "you ugly monster, don''t be shameless. Let me apologize to you. You don''t have to see who you are." "..." "besides, even if you don''t find anything, who can guarantee that it''s not you." Gu Chaoyan frowned at Huowei. Huo Wei is still cursing. But she never worried about her face. Gu Chaoyan looked, her face is ordinary allergy, medicine is easy to be good, in that case, she would like to see if her face is not easy, what she will feel. Thinking, Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt a strong, she did not have time to stand firm. Then I heard.... "ah --------" the next second, Huo Wei fell to the ground, and Gu Chaoyan also fell to the ground because Huo Wei fell. Huo Wei pointed to Gu Chaoyan with a painful face, as if the culprit was Gu Chaoyan. Touch porcelain... Gu Chaoyan thought of this word in his mind. Just now she didn''t do anything, Huo Wei fell directly on the ground, not touch porcelain. However. Although she didn''t get hurt, she couldn''t get up easily. Huo Wei can really make trouble. Now she has to think about how to solve it. Unexpected. It''s quiet in the garden at the moment. Gu Chaoyan just wanted to know the reason. Looking up, he saw huaiwang, who had been approaching slowly. No wonder it''s so quiet now. It turns out that he''s here, but how can King Huai come here. Gu Chaoyan sat on the ground, thinking seriously. The people in the garden were about to salute when King Huai waved his hand directly. See the person who fell to the ground. He held out his hand. Gu Chaoyan hesitated for a moment. Huo Wei''s face is already full of smiles. She just wanted to harm Gu Chaoyan. She didn''t expect that King Huai would come here at this time. She didn''t expect that the cold King Huai would be so compassionate. If she could marry King Huai in the future... thinking about this, Huo Wei''s hand has been stretched out and is about to be put in the hand of King Huai. Huaiwang directly grasped Gu Chaoyan''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 All around the silence, all open mouth, incredible appearance. Today is the banquet of the Huo family. The king Huai will appear. They all feel that his highness huaiwang is for the honor of the Huo family. So when they fall to the ground, they all feel that Huowei is the one huaiwang wants to pull up. No one thought it would be Gu Chaoyan! An ugly lady. Huaiwang uses a little force, and pulls Gu Chaoyan up, because it''s very quiet around. When Gu Chaoyan gets up, the sound of the bell on his body can be heard clearly. Howie hasn''t got up yet. Seeing that his royal highness huaiwang pulled up Gu Chaoyan, she thought it would be her turn next. So I put out my hand again. King Huai didn''t even have a look at it. He asked, "what''s the matter?" At this moment, Lord Huo and Lady Huo, who had never appeared, came in a hurry to see King Huai and Princess Yunxi here. They saluted in a hurry: "I''ve seen your highness King Huai and Princess Yunxi." Huaiwang did not immediately let it up, but Huo adults and Huo Madame a few eyes. A short pause was enough to make Huo Gang sweat. If he knew that today''s small banquet would bring Huai Wang, the Buddha, he would not dare to let his daughter mess with him. Gu Chao Yan can see clearly now. They have been making trouble in this garden for so long, and no one in the Huo family is in charge of justice. Together, they are helping the tyrant. What did she do wrong? She would be killed for no reason if she came to a party? Looking at the appearance of the Huo family at this moment, Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt very cool, and the corners of his mouth could not help but have a smile. Not long after the stalemate, Gu Taijun stood up, the whole person was a little trembling, but still hardened his head and blessed himself: "I have seen his royal highness huaiwang, and nothing happened just now, just a few girls playing." Gu did not dare to look up, because she knew that they could not afford to offend her royal highness huaiwang. But if she did not stand up today, the Gu family would offend the Huo family completely. It''s hard to deal with the devil, especially the Huo family, who can''t offend the family. In the case of his highness huaiwang, when the eldest son of Changning came to leave his family, he took his highness huaiwang with him. Gu Taijun was gambling on the friendship between Changning Bofu and his highness huaiwang. "Is it?" Huai Wang''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan, a little less of the gas of Su Sha. Hesitated for a moment, Gu Chaoyan still nodded. Huaiwang looked at her eyes a little more complicated. After all, there is no investigation: "Lord Huo, madam Huo, get up." Huo Gang this just slightly trembles of get up, that kneel, as if let him whole old ten years old general. After getting up, Huo gang had time to help his daughter up. Huo Wei stares at his father with some dissatisfaction. After he gets up, he looks at King Huai reluctantly. Seeing that King Huai doesn''t look at himself at all, he stomps his feet wrongly. She doesn''t understand. What does his highness huaiwang do with that ugly eight monster! I always stare at that ugly monster, not myself! "His highness King Huai..." Huo gang was about to ask someone to go to the front yard. Without looking at Huo Gang, King Huai looked directly at Gu Chaoyan: "is Miss Gu free now? I want to ask you something. " Gu Chao Yan opened his eyes and looked at Huai Wang blankly. Huaiwang, who has always been reluctant to talk to others, added: "I heard that you cured young master Wang a few days ago. I have something to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. Not immediately. When Gu laotaijun heard this, he couldn''t take care of anything. He pushed Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, your highness huaiwang has something to look for you. Go quickly and don''t stay." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Mr. Gu was worried just now, and now he was overjoyed. After saving the Wang family, it is obvious that many people have come to visit Gu''s family these two days. If you can help his royal highness huaiwang again, it''s not good for old lady Gu to think about it! Gu family is developing! Gu family is going to be developed! There are many people who have studied for generations, and they have gained fame, but their future is very ordinary. The highest official position in my family was Wupin. If she could walk up again, she would not be able to live up to the instructions of old master Gu before she died! Good! Good! Gu laotaijun looks at the back of huaiwang and Gu Chaoyan. In addition to Gu laotaijun, Gu''s family is very happy. The accompanying Zhang''s and Gu Ruxue''s faces are extremely ugly. They can think that Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills will attract the attention of his royal highness huaiwang. If they had known this, they should not have let her come to Huo''s family in order to count her! Gu Ruxue''s hand stirred the handkerchief, which had been deformed under her force. Why! Gu Ruxue is full of this sentence. Because of the emergence of Huo Gang, Huo Wei has been taken down by his subordinates. Mr. Gu is busy and happy. Mrs. Wang was afraid that there was something wrong, so she let her mother song follow Gu Chaoyan. In the end, it''s Miss Qianjin and huaiwang who are men. I''m afraid it''s bad news for them to be alone. But miss Chaoyan doesn''t have a servant girl with her. I''m afraid old lady Gu is eager to have something. How can he send someone. Mother song followed, and the people on King Huai''s side acquiesced. Because Huo Gang is only a four grade sacrificial wine, it is not very luxurious, but it is very large, and the scenery in the garden is also very fine, which is in line with his identity as a sacrificial wine. Although the official position of sacrificial wine is not big, it is fat and poor. This is also the reason why Mr. Gu did not dare to offend. "Why didn''t you tell the truth just now?" Huaiwang coldly looking at Gu Chaoyan asked. "Because it''s not necessary." Gu Chaoyan also responded coldly that some catkins flew by in spring. Gu Chaoyan didn''t like it, so he waved his hand and opened it. Huaiwang was just pretending to be cold. Now he was really cold. He was very unhappy and grabbed Gu Chaoyan''s hand to catch catkins. The 1.8-meter-old man looked down at Gu Chaoyan''s face with his eyebrows locked. Gu Chao Yan doesn''t know how to make this God angry. Looking at his appearance, his face revolted for a moment and forgot. Honest said: "Huo Wei calculated me that I gave her medicine, which caused her to have a rash on her face. Since forget me, I can''t let the rash on her face disappear. This revenge is revenge. I''m glad you made the decision for me just now, but with my ability now, if I tell you the truth, I will face a lot of trouble. " With that, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. It''s the first time that she''s so big that she''s explained it so seriously. Huaiwang''s black face looks a little better. Mother song over there was really anxious to see this situation. How could this man and woman without engagement do this? She was about to remind her that she was held by the guard beside King Huai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 The slave follows the master. Huai Wang''s whole body was cold and murderous, and his guards looked serious and terrible. He stopped mother song without expression. Mother song dares to move there. If other princes will give face to the Wang family, it''s King Huai! Never give anyone face, a word not to want your life of his highness huaiwang ah. Mother song could only shrink and continue to follow. Not far away, huaiwang heard Gu Chaoyan''s explanation. His face was relieved, but still cold. He squinted at Gu Chaoyan and said, "do you mean that the woman''s face won''t get better?" Gu Chaoyan nodded darkly: "since she spent so much time saying that I did it, I''m sorry for her praise if I don''t do it." In a word. Huaiwang hooked the corner of his mouth, with a smile. It was the woman he found interesting. Is not the same as the outside of the coquettish and cheap, even harm people are the same as him, harm righteously. Finish Huo Wei''s business. They both quieted down and walked forward without saying a word. Gu Chaoyan is not a talkative person in his past and present life. Huaiwang is colder than her. Gu Chaoyan can''t help hesitating at the moment. Is he really a good partner? Why does she always feel that this man is a little crazy. The first time we met, we laughed at her for no reason. After that, we remarked that we were so ugly at that time. Now all of a sudden, she was in a state of high cold and abstinence, and she couldn''t understand it. However. Such doubts only existed in Gu Chaoyan''s heart for a short time, because even if huaiwang was a psychopath, he recognized it. After all, she couldn''t find a better partner. So, when we get to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Gu Chaoyan then directly asked: "before, you said you would marry me, do you still recognize it?" Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Gu Chaoyan looked at huaiwang, and acutely saw the man in black in the dark. "Linson!" Huaiwang frowned slightly, and the man in black was quiet immediately. Then looking at Gu Chaoyan, he explained: "Linsen, my dark guard, he won''t talk much." Finish. The Mou son is burning to stare at Gu Chao Yan''s eyes. He likes these clear eyes very much. They are beautiful without any impurities. "Do you want to say YES now?" When asked this, Zhou Huaijin was very calm, without a trace of emotion. Gu Chao Yan took a breath. She knew it! It''s easy for a man like this to take his words seriously. Fortunately, she came prepared. With a sigh of relief, feeling confident enough, he said, "yes, I want to promise now." "..." "before, I was naive and thought that with my own efforts, I could get what I wanted. Now, I find that I can''t, so I seriously consider your proposal. If I have the status of Princess Huai, it''s much easier for me to do things, and I won''t always be made difficult by these villains. " "..." "of course, I will not use the identity of pregnant princess for nothing." Said here, Zhou Huaijin looked at her with great interest. I made her a cup of tea. "Go on." "Since you would have proposed to marry such an ugly person as me, it shows that I have something to use for you. Qing''er said, "you are the most noble Lord of the holy underworld. The emperor dotes on you in all ways. The world thinks that the emperor treats you well, but I don''t think so." "Your Highness!" Rong Chuxian drinks angrily and looks at Gu Chaoyan with some hostility. "Shut up." Zhou Huaijin looked at him coldly, then looked at Gu Chaoyan more tenderly: "you continue to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Others may be afraid of such a situation. But when Gu Chaoyan saw the reaction of the people around Zhou Huaijin, he was more sure of his own ideas. "If I really love you, how can I push you ahead and make enemies with everyone?" If he is favored, he will have the best chance to succeed to the throne. How can they be reconciled to so many princes? If they are not reconciled, they will naturally get rid of the most favored Royal Highness Huai Wang, and the mantis will catch cicadas and yellow sparrows later. What a simple truth. Finish saying, Gu Chaoyan secretly looked at Huai Wang, see he just face some cold, but did not angry meaning, just continue to say: "I can help you!" "..." "I have medical skills, which others can''t match. You should also know that I saved brother Tong of the Wang family, which is a disease that can''t be cured by a doctor." "..." "but you can rest assured that I just need to use the identity of pregnant princess for the time being, so I will not ask for your children. When you have finished your own work, I will finish my work in this capacity. If you give me a letter of divorce, I will find a place where no one knows me and live in seclusion. " Gu Chaoyan said with a satisfied smile, looking at his royal highness huaiwang: "Your Highness, what do you think?" Huai Wang Sen''s cold face is colorful. Originally, he frowned because he felt distressed for the girl''s young age. He needed to plan so many things for her. Later, she didn''t want her child and gave her a letter of divorce. Zhou Huaijin is angry! Run after using yourself?! He won''t! "It''s not so good," Tieqing said Gu Chaoyan''s face, which was full of self-confidence, was suddenly a little discouraged. Sure enough, a person of his status is not so cooperative. It seems that she can only think of other ways. Zhou Huaijin was angry. But I can''t bear to see her lost and tangled. "Chaoyan, you don''t need to worry about so much." Then he touched her head: "I promise you, I''ll go to ask for marriage in these days." Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth wide. I can''t believe it. And a little happy. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Gu Chaoyan responded: "these days are not good, I still have something to do, and I''ll tell you the time to propose marriage when I finish it." Zhou Huaijin nodded and laughed. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan began to feel that his highness huaiwang was insane again. Forget it. Forget it. At least she has the skill of medicine. Let''s show it to him sometime. If it''s not serious, it can be cured. If Zhou Huaijin knew that Gu Chaoyan thought so at the moment, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood. We''ve talked about things. Gu Chaoyan finally saw the nearby mother song. She was surprised to feel that they had been together for a long time, so she got up busily: "mother song is coming. I''m afraid old lady Wang will come to me for something, so I''ll go first." Zhou Huaijin nodded his head and said with a gentle face: "if there''s anything I can do in the future, it''s OK." Gu Chaoyan shook, always feel a little numb. I ran away in a hurry. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, Mother Song said, "miss Chaoyan, the old lady has something to do with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 I heard what Mother Song said. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are ruddy. Mrs. Wang is probably the best person to her except Qing''er. (his royal highness huaiwang is wronged / /) knowing that she didn''t take qinger out today, for fear of affecting her reputation, she specially asked mother song to follow her. Gu laotaijun can''t do such a thing. I''m afraid she would like to be misunderstood by others, so that she can go up to huaiwang. Just now she and Huai Wang said for a long time, so she went a long way. As a result, she and mother song went back for a long time. Back in the garden. Gu Chao Yan comes back again, even if many people look at her, no one dares to say anything more, they are very silent. What do they dare to say. It was huaiwang. Huaiwang asked her about the treatment. If this ugly eight strange really have a way, in order to thank her, the king of Huai can''t point out that she doesn''t like it, so he will kill her! The daughter of a cabinet minister, he said that he would cut off his hand, not to mention the daughter of these petty officials. Because these people are afraid of King Huai. Let Gu Chaoyan is very happy. No one bothers her, no one chirps. It''s so pleasant. I went directly to Mrs. Wang. Wang Laofu hurriedly took her to a place where there was no one. He asked anxiously, "is there a way to treat the illness that your highness asked about? It''s also our Wang family''s fault. Tongge''er''s illness is cured, so we shouldn''t make it so public. Now King Huai asked, "if it can''t be cured, it''s easy to be a big crime. If you are kind to our Wang family, we Wang family will try our best to protect you." Mr. Wang is very serious. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. If Mrs. Wang knew that they were talking about getting married, she might have to faint now. But this matter can''t be said now, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile: "it''s OK, your highness huaiwang just asked, besides, I have a way." Mr. Wang was relieved. "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, your highness huaiwang is a Luocha." With that, Mr. Wang also looked around to make sure there was no one. Mr. Wang doesn''t worry about this anymore. Gu Chaoyan also relaxed. Suddenly think of Mother Song''s words, Gu Chaoyan also asked: "just now Mother Song said you want to see me?" Mrs. Wang shook her head and nodded again. Originally, this was just an excuse for mother song to say. However, she really remembered something: "it''s about women''s college." "..." "now you''ve been divorced. Fortunately, you''re still young. I thought, you have medical skills, and you can stay at Saint''s College for the past two years. When you get to hairpin, if you don''t care about your family, the Wangs will come forward to protect you, and you can always find a better family. With the experience of studying at St. Paul''s college, you can get rid of being divorced. " Women''s college? If it''s to get married, she doesn''t have to go. However, Mrs. Wang specially mentioned Shengde college, which shows that Shengde college is very important in the kingdom of Hades. Seeing that she was speechless, Mrs. Wang reminded: "the medical school of Shengde college will recruit some students into the palace, which is a rare grace." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Originally, she had some hesitation, but now she didn''t have any. Huaiwang and her cooperation, with her present appearance and rumors can let huaiwang be laughed at, so she naturally want to do something, and Saint''s college can prove her place. It''s just that... she''s still busy getting her dowry back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s tangled face, Mrs. Wang thought that she was worried that she would not be able to enter the examination only by medical skills. She comforted: "Shengde college only starts to recruit students in the examination every autumn. It''s still a long time. It''s good for you to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. With your medical skills, you have a great chance to enter. Besides, there''s a recommendation from our Wang family. ¡± although Gu Chaoyan is sure to go to medical school, the requirements of Shengde college are always strict. In addition to the examination of medical skills, he will certainly take the examination of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Mr. Wang is worried about this. But she believes that Chaoyan can. Hearing the assessment in autumn, Gu Chaoyan was also relieved. There are still many months left in autumn, and her dowry will definitely come back in these months. The smile on the face also followed brilliant up. The next time, Gu Chaoyan has been following in front of Mrs. Wang, but the Gu family hasn''t sent anyone to look for her. I''m afraid I wish she could stay with his royal highness huaiwang for a long time. In the meantime. No one in the Huo family bothered her. It seems that it is also because of his royal highness. Until it''s time to go back. Gu laotaijun just let her side Caiming come over, also didn''t want to take Gu Chaoyan past meaning, Caiming just respectfully said: "Miss, I''m afraid the coach over there is not enough, laotaijun let you take old lady Wang''s coach back." I heard that. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Anger in the brow for a long time did not spread. When she came, she was in a family carriage. When she went back, there was no reason why she couldn''t sit down. Gu laotaijun so, is forcing her to take the king''s carriage back. Her wishful thinking was excellent. At this time, the carriage of the Wang family came to the door. People who didn''t know it thought that the relationship between the Gu family and the Wang family was very deep. I''m afraid her father''s official career will be more successful! She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t want to be angry with a servant girl. Caiming is also very nervous at the moment, for fear that he will end up like Caizhu. Just when Caiming is about to kneel down and beg for mercy, Wang Laofu comes over. Caiming''s words are heard by her. It''s not far away. The servant girl''s voice is much louder when she says it. I''m afraid she''s afraid that Chaoyan has to go back to take care of her family. "I know. You can go back. Chaoyan will take the carriage of the Wang family today." Mr. Wang said. Caiming got a reply. He ran away in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan looked at Mrs. Wang with some guilt: "old lady." "No harm." Mr. Wang waved his hand. Gu Chaoyan wanted to say something else, but in the end it was nothing. These kindness, she silently remember, there is always a chance to return. In order to give Gu Chao face, Mrs. Wang personally sent her back to Gu Fu, but she didn''t visit. It''s a pity that old lady Gu knows this. But it''s not good to scold Gu Chaoyan. Gu zhenkang couldn''t help it at this moment, so he began to shout: "you are so ugly that you don''t understand anything. Mr. Wang is in front of the door, and you don''t invite people in. What a pig''s brain! Pig brain! What can you do? I went to Huo''s today and heard that you have offended Huo''s family. Can we afford to offend Huo''s family? Kneel down Gu Chaoyan stares at Gu zhenkang coldly. This eye, let Gu zhenkang have some guilty hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Mr. Gu saw this. He picked up the crutch in his hand, hit Gu zhenkang, and said: "what nonsense again! Chao Yan didn''t mean to Not on purpose. That is Gu laotaijun also wants to press these charges on her body? If Gu Chaoyan before, I''m afraid he would really think that Gu laotaijun was facing himself. But now. Just when Gu laotaijun hit Gu zhenkang, his posture looked pretty good. In fact, he didn''t exert himself. Even Gu zhenkang''s words, she also acquiesced. The old lady Gu was really smart when he lived to this age. I want to use her, but I don''t want to hold her high. Gu zhenkang scolded herself today. She would be flustered. She wanted to use all her things to offset the trouble today. It''s a pity. She is not Gu Chaoyan. Standing there, there was no panic or guilt on his face. "I''ll come back in the king''s carriage. Both the old prince and aunt Gu know it. If you have a heart, why don''t you wait at the door of Gu''s house? I invited myself in. Chaoyan is a junior. It''s against the rules to invite Mrs. Wang into the mansion suddenly. As for the Huo family, Miss Huo and her second sister decided that I had done harm to miss Huo. Later, they all made it clear that it was a misunderstanding. Why did I offend the Huo family? Father, are you confused Gu Chaoyan holds the backbone, not impatient said. For a moment, Gu zhenkang also felt guilty. I don''t know how to answer. They knew that Gu Chaoyan came back in the Wang''s carriage, but no one thought of welcoming him personally. When Chen Fu said that Mrs. Wang didn''t come in, he thought it was Gu Chaoyan''s fault. That''s right. But in this way under the face of Gu zhenkang, Gu zhenkang is still angry, pointing to Gu Chaoyan, but also to scold a few words. In retrospect, Lao Taijun was really angry: "shut up!" Gu zhenkang was surprised and angry. Over the years, Gu Fu is basically in charge of everything. He is used to being in charge. But it was his mother. He did not dare to say anything more, can only stand there unhappily. Gu laotaijun is also angry. She has such a son, but this son is not smart enough! Now this ugly girl is not only protected by the Wang family, but also contacted with his royal highness huaiwang. It''s a good thing for Gu family. I just wanted to scare her and see how I could handle her. Now it seems to be a little difficult to handle, in this case, it can not annoy her, this truth, his son did not know! No wonder I can''t make it in Taipu Temple all these years! "Chaoyan, it''s not your fault. Your father is not at Huo''s today. He doesn''t know what''s going on. You can''t take it to heart." Gu laotaijun is a pair of amiable appearance: "today huaiwang asked you to go, what did you say?" Sure enough. The most concerned thing is about huaiwang. What did she say to huaiwang? How could she tell Gu laotaijun? She just gave a faint smile: "there''s nothing to do, but to ask about some medical treatment. Huaiwang said that it can''t be said." Can''t say it? Gu laotaijun secretly understood that it should be a big thing. Hand consciousness of turned to pull a finger, still continue to ask a way: "this matter don''t say to go outside, here is oneself family, should be no harm." "Do you really want to know?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 All the people, including Gu and Gu Ruxue, stare at Gu Chaoyan, obviously want to know. Anyway, even if they know, the person who violates the meaning of Huai Wang is Gu Chaoyan, and they are not afraid. "Chaoyan, you are all from your own family. If you have anything, just say it directly." Gu Shi in the side fan the wind to ignite of say. "It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s just huaiwang''s temper. You know what he doesn''t want others to know, you know, I''m afraid it''s his life..." Gu Chaoyan made a move to wipe his neck. Scared to Gu Shi a stir to work properly, shrink to shrink, in the eyes no longer have that kind of schadenfreude curiosity. Gu Ruxue see this, some unconvinced said: "there is so serious, really, will scare people." Gu Chaoyan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll tell you, huaiwang said..." the words haven''t come out yet. "Don''t mention it, your highness huaiwang said that it should be kept secret, so you can''t say it casually," Gu said Gu Chaoyan nodded. Very satisfied. Gu laotaijun is not happy, things do not go according to her meaning, but can not say anything. Then he waved his hand directly: "I''m tired today. Let''s go back." "Old prince." Gu Chaoyan called: "Chaoyan wants to go to the Lin family tomorrow." That''s not true. Let Gu Shi stop a pace, Gu Lao Tai Jun also frowned. Since the death of the Lin family. No one has ever been there, and few people mention it on weekdays. Gu zhenkang didn''t like to be mentioned, so did Gu laotaijun. Today. Gu Chaoyan said that he would go to the Lin family. Gu zhenkang was the first one to stand up and said, "don''t go!" "It''s nothing else. Since Lao Taijun has promised to give me my mother''s dowry, I always have to go back to get the dowry list. Are these two sisters going to get married soon? The position of the legitimate daughter... "Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu''s family. Gu immediately jumped: "what dowry list do you want? Your mother''s dowry. I''ll sort it out and give it to you. It''s so troublesome." Gu is willing to let her find the dowry list. Lin''s dowry is so much. She wanted to get something done. She was so smart that she had to ask for the dowry list. You know, a lot of the expenses of Gu''s house also used Lin''s dowry. Think of here, Gu''s grain is busy looking at Gu laotaijun. Although she and Gu don''t deal with each other, they are united in the dowry. Gu also knew that she couldn''t be allowed to ask for it. He knocked his crutch anxiously: "after your mother''s death, the Lin family and our family will have conflicts. If you go to the Lin family, you may not get the dowry list, and you may have to be humiliated. There''s no need to do this more." "...... " do you think that the Lin family has been in contact with us these years? " "...... " the Lin family hates our family. " "..." "your mother''s dowry, grandma personally urged Gu, do you think it is feasible?" Although Mr. Gu didn''t like that the Lin family came from a merchant, his family had always been poor and needed the money. Otherwise, Gu zhenkang would not have married Lin at the beginning. Lin''s dowry, let them live a good life. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan was ugly and fat, and everyone despised him. They didn''t expect to give Gu Chaoyan the dowry at all. Who knows now that she is interested, how can she really give her so much dowry? Now Gu does not want her to go to the Lin family. Although the Lin family really has a bad relationship with the family members. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 But who can guarantee that it will not? After all, the ugly girl still has the blood of the Lin family. Mr. Gu didn''t want to take risks. Naturally, I would not agree. This is expected by Gu Chaoyan. The more so, the more she wants to go to the Lin family. She smiles calmly: "however, his royal highness huaiwang has arranged his people to accompany me." "What Gu Lao Tai Jun''s eyes widened. Her face seldom expressed her real emotion. This time, she was really annoyed. His Royal Highness the king Huai arranged for people. How can she refuse! Gu was also worried at the moment, just like the ants on the hot pot, staring at her eyes. He wanted to say something but was afraid of saying something wrong, so he stamped his feet. Now he was worried that the old prince would be forced by King Huai, so he agreed. "Chaoyan, that''s your fault. Do you not trust me as the master or the old prince? You have to let his royal highness huaiwang intervene in the family affairs!" Gu Shiqing with a face, staring at Gu Chaoyan, not angry said. Gu laotaijun put his temper away on his face, but he was also angry in his heart. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he didn''t answer immediately. Gu Chaoyan was used to it. He said what he had thought for a long time: "don''t you also say that the Lin family has hatred for our family, so I''m afraid it won''t be good if we go to the door directly. Chaoyan asked for help from his royal highness huaiwang. In this way, Chaoyan can get the dowry list, and secondly, don''t we take care of our family in the Lin family? After all, they are the people of his royal highness Liwei? His royal highness huaiwang. Hearing this, Gu''s face changed. It was no longer so ugly, and his eyes were full of shrewd light. The finger subconsciously turns the trigger on the thumb. After arranging things in his mind, a faint smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied: "good boy, I know how to consider things for Gu Fu." "...... " it''s right to go to the Lin family. " Then he set his eyes on Gu''s body, and said solemnly: "Gu, you''ll prepare the carriage for Chaoyan''s trip, and do it ahead of time today." Gu''s face is not convinced, not reconciled expression. At this moment, I always feel that the old prince is bewitched, but also urgent voice to remind: "old prince! It''s a big deal! " "Shut up Gu Lao Tai Jun looks at Gu Shi angrily. It''s a real mystery! It''s a pity that she was the one who selected zhenkang herself. She has been very satisfied with what Gu has done over the years. It''s not because of anything else. Miss Di, who came from the official family of the Gu family, is very satisfied with her family background. That''s the right way to go. Now the children are old. It''s starting to get confused. They look after the house in addition to the emperor''s light to let his royal highness into the house once, where can there be such glory? The people of his highness huaiwang help with the errand. Tomorrow, just let zhenkang reveal a little bit in front of his colleagues. Is it not bigger than the face of the Wang family? "Chaoyan, you are tired today. Go back and have a rest first. Everything will be arranged for you when you go back to the Lin family tomorrow." Gu laotaijun kindly asked. Stare again stare Gu Shi: "you come with me." Gu Chao Yan Fu left. Gu''s face reluctantly helped Gu to walk in the direction of Li Xiang Yuan. On the way. Gu laotaijun hate iron not into steel staring at Gu: "you, you, more and more confused!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Old prince!" Gu stamped his foot. In other things, she did not dare to tell Gu laotaijun, only this matter, she dare, because it is their common interests! Very unhappy said: "is not the daughter-in-law confused, is you confused! How many fields and shops are there in Lin''s dowry? You don''t know. Gu Fu''s expenditure depends on those fields and shops all the time. Besides, Ruxue''s dowry is not an ordinary family. It''s the son of the world, and the dowry can''t be shamed. " "..." "what are the ugly people doing here? Just like her, what if she had some medical skills? Who would marry her?! What''s more important, old lady? Why don''t you understand? " Gu has his own ideas. So I was very dissatisfied with the arrangement of Gu laotaijun. I was so dissatisfied that I just talked back. Gu zhenkang heard his Gu''s words and nodded with approval: "Niang, it''s such a truth." Mr. Gu''s angry face turned white. One is stupid, both are stupid. Her son is nothing like her! If you are like her, she still needs to worry about so many things! "Confused!" Gu''s hand was thrown away and he knocked on the crutch: "what do you know? The ugly girl said that her royal highness huaiwang''s people followed her. What kind of honor was that? Those people in Taipu Temple know that our family is close to King Huai. How can they not give face? How can you not be promoted in the face of King Huai? " "But... We all depend on those dowries..." Gu zhenkang said defensively. Of course, he knew the importance of King Huai, but Gu could not go back to the previous poor days. Gu laotaijun shakes his head. Her son just doesn''t know how to turn. He sighed. It''s no use knowing how to scold. Can only explain said: "that ugly girl now Wangs fancy, huaiwang also ask her, she wants list, first give her is. Doesn''t it mean she can hold the dowry with the list? It''s all fields and shops. Can she give them to a little girl? Does she know how to collect rent and do business? What can she do without us? Besides, the shopkeepers in the shop above the Grange are all our people. " "...... " to say the least, what if she holds the dowry under the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker? Who will marry to the future, not has the final say? When he said this, Mr. Gu took a look at Mr. Gu. Now. Gu completely understood. I don''t have to worry about it. The ugly girl is different from the ordinary girl. She is too ugly. Even if she is kind to the Wang family, she helped huaiwang. She can''t get married, can she? So ugly, which man can see it. When it''s time. She chose any of the children who cared for her family. Is that girl still in her hand? Why didn''t she think of that. "Laotaijun, the daughter-in-law understands, so she will arrange for her to go out." Gu is very happy. He is more active now. Gu zhenkang saw that Gu''s family had left, and he raised his legs to go with him. "Zhenkang." Gu laotaijun stopped him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Mother, is there anything else?" Gu zhenkang asked. "There''s nothing else. Now that ugly girl is of some use to us. When you see her, don''t beat or scold any more." Gu laotaijun reminds a way: "again have is Huai Wang to give our family help, should disclose also want to disclose." Gu zhenkang was stunned. Then I want to understand. He nodded. He doesn''t like the Lin family. He is a scholar. What''s the matter with marrying a merchant girl? Unlike Gu, she is a lady from an official family, so she can match him well. The ugly girl is Lin''s daughter. He doesn''t like it, but it''s his daughter after all. He didn''t think about what to do to her. But the ugly girl looks ugly and loses his face. How can he like it. Now it''s different. She''s useful, and it''s right to be nice to her. Gu zhenkang can understand. Seeing that he thought clearly, Gu laotaijun waved his hand and let him go. Looking at his son''s back, sighed, fortunately, although not smart enough, or listen to her words, this is good. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan goes out with Qing''er. It''s the Lin family that she''s going to. Qing''er won''t be in any danger. She''s worried about staying at Gu''s house. She''s worried about Gu Ruxue or Gu Xiuying. She''s free to bully her. The carriage had been ready for a long time. It was a bit of a surprise. She never thought that Gu would be so generous and prepare such a good carriage for her. It seemed very reluctant yesterday. It seems that Mr. Gu said something to satisfy her. I have to say. This is in Gu''s house. Mr. Gu is a very smart man. No one sent her. Gu laotaijun sent Caiming from her yard to say. Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er get on the carriage and go to the Lin family. The Lin family also lived in the capital. After all, the Lin family used to be an imperial merchant. But after the old master Lin left, the qualification of the imperial merchant was no longer available, and the Lin family moved to the outskirts of the capital. The journey is one hour, that is two hours. It''s not far. Even in such a close distance, the Gu family and the Lin family have no contact. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s because the family members have backbone. It''s just because the Lin family is no longer an imperial merchant. I don''t like the Lin family. He shook his head and laughed. "Miss, would the Lin family like to see us? At that time, miss, you also hurt the heart of the Lin family... "Qing''er said anxiously. Naturally, I don''t want to. However. Yesterday, she asked Rong Chuxian to find out the situation of the Lin family, so she had a way. Rong Chuxian is the guard of King Huai. Originally, King Huai asked him to follow him and take care of Gu Chaoyan''s safety. It''s good she''s not polite. This is very useful. "Miss, the Lin family has arrived." The coachman outside warned. "Well." Gu Chaoyan responds, then goes out with Qing''er, and allows Chuxian to follow him not far away. His face is expressionless. To the forest house. Qing''er immediately went up with a smile: "Miss Gu, if you want to see Master Lin, please let me know." "Gu Fu''s? No, my Lord has already told me. Please go back. " Lin''s Porter said with a smile, looking at Qing''er, he didn''t have a good expression. The Lin family and Gu family have no contact with each other. They all know that. Qing''er looks at Gu Chaoyan in embarrassment: "Miss, what should I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Gu Chaoyan''s expression has been very indifferent. Seeing that Qing''er has no way to do it, he steps forward and comes to the guard of the gate. He says plainly: "I can cure Lin Jiashu''s disease." The porter was about to refuse, but he didn''t come out of his throat. He was stunned. I haven''t digested the news yet. "You go to report it, and say that the little childe in Lord Wang''s mansion was also cured by me, so don''t worry about being scolded." Gu Chaoyan said. The porter wavered. The Lin family has been looking for famous doctors all these years. All the doctors in the mansion are welcome. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect the idea that it could be cured. Before leaving, he told the porter several other people: "you look, I''ll tell the master." Those porters nodded, looking at Gu Chaoyan now, there was no such undisguised contempt as before. Qing''er is now smiling happily, pulling Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "Miss, you are so powerful!" Anything can be done. Gu Chao Yan light smile. In fact, she insisted on coming to the Lin family, but not for the dowry list. Lin''s dowry, the most valuable are those properties and shops, and property and shop title deeds are actually in Qionglou, I do not know why these years no one took away. She came to the Lin family because this is Lin''s mother''s home. Gu''s family doesn''t like the Lin family now, but Gu Chaoyan hopes to have contacts. Through the memory of the original owner, Gu Chaoyan knows that the Lin family is still strong. She''s going to leave home sooner or later. Although I don''t plan to cling to the Lin family, at least I can''t be old and dead. To cure Lin Jiashu, she has done something for Lin family, which can also offset the previous contradiction. When Gu Chaoyan was wandering, the porter came back in a hurry and said respectfully, "Miss Gu, please." That appearance, for fear that Gu Chaoyan accountant is more rude than before. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Then he went into the forest house. Lin Fu is not big. It''s a courtyard with three entrances. It is said that it was a small yard purchased by old master Lin after he left. The Lin family has a small population, so they live in the outskirts of the capital in a low-key way. Look at this low-key yard. It never occurred to me that this was once the home of a rich merchant. No wonder Gu family disdains to contact with Lin family. Gu Chaoyan had a mocking smile on his lips. The porter led her to the lobby of the forest house and left. Gu Chaoyan takes Qing''er in, and Rong Chuxian only guards outside. He is only responsible for safety. The master and wife of the Lin family, Gu Chaoyan''s uncle and aunt, are sitting on the main seat of the hall, with serious faces, just like seeing an ordinary doctor. I didn''t see my niece. Gu Chaoyan can understand. Blessed body: "uncle, aunt." "Hum." Master Lin snorted coldly and pulled his face: "we can''t afford to be such a poor businessman." This is when master Lin wanted to take Gu Chaoyan with him. Young Gu Chaoyan learned from the Gu family. Master Lin still remembers that. When he heard this cry, he couldn''t help but go back. Mrs. Lin patted master Lin''s hand, looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "your uncle is an old child." But it doesn''t mean to continue to recognize relatives. Just asked: "you say you can cure Jiashu, but seriously?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Gu Chaoyan nodded. Mrs. Lin had a happy expression on her face. She is such a son, now the most hope is that his disease can be cured, even if the hope is not big, no doctor can look forward to these years. Master Lin''s face was a little relieved, a little less serious. He was struggling with how to speak. After all, they have no contact with Gu family members, including Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan has said: "but..." "..." "if you want me to treat him, I have a condition." The words fell. Master Lin''s face pulled back again, looking at Mrs. Lin: "you see, you see what I said, this Gu family there will be so kind-hearted door-to-door, it is really a request." Master Lin is a little disappointed. When his sister died, he saw through the family. For fear that Gu Chaoyan had a bad life in Gu''s family, he spent a lot of effort to take Gu Chaoyan away. As a result, Gu Chaoyan and his family disliked the Lin family as a poor businessman. He was angry for years. Now Gu Chaoyan comes to the door, and he is still looking forward to it. Results. Gu Chaoyan did not explain anything. It''s not so easy to let go when you have a mustard. Take your time. When Lin Jiashu is cured, he will get familiar with his uncle and aunt. Mrs. Lin didn''t think much of it. She also heard about some. I know Gu Chaoyan is in a bad situation. As long as Jiashu can be cured, there are no better conditions than shangjiashu. Soothingly patted master Lin''s hand, she asked: "what are your conditions?" "I''ll wait until I''ve cured him." Gu Chaoyan said. "That''s fine." Mrs. Lin can''t wait. After all, Gu Chaoyan is the one who has cured the prince of the Wang family. The little prince of the Wang family is also very dangerous and can cure him. Mrs. Lin also believes that she can cure Lin Jiashu. "Jiashu lives in chuyun Pavilion. I''ll take you to check his pulse." Mrs. Lin is in high spirits. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Master Lin wanted to let her have a rest. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to disturb Mrs. Lin''s expectation at the moment. Far behind. Lin Fu is not big. Chuyun Pavilion will arrive soon. Unlike other parts of the forest house, chuyun Pavilion is quiet and has few servants. Maybe I sent someone to the cloud pavilion to talk about the doctor coming. Lin Jiashu is already waiting. At a glance, Gu Chaoyan saw the terrible young man sitting there drinking tea. His face was very pale. He was the kind of pale who stayed in the room all the year round and didn''t see the sun. "Jiashu, it''s Chaoyan." Mrs. Lin said kindly, and then she turned her head and looked at Gu Chaoyan: "Jiashu is one year younger than you. After that, just call him Jiashu or his younger brother." Gu Chaoyan nodded and looked at Mrs. Lin more. She also did not know whether Mrs. Lin intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that one year younger was her younger brother''s business. She didn''t take it too seriously. He went directly to check the pulse of Lin Jiashu. During this period, Lin Jiashu just lightly stretched out her hands, and her eyes did not have the expectation of master Lin and Mrs. Lin. It seems that this young man has no hope at all. So it is. It''s hard to hope when the disease is like this. Gu Chaoyan stopped. Lin Jiashu began to drink tea indifferently, even the results were not interested in the appearance. But Mrs. Lin couldn''t wait to ask: "how can it be cured?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Erysipelas." "..." "I''ve been like this since I was a child. I don''t have much to eat. I cough up blood from time to time. This is a problem in my stomach. It''s only two or three years since I was a child." Gu Chaoyan said. Mrs. Lin''s face turned white. Although it was different from what other doctors said, the result was the same. She didn''t have two or three years to live. Lin Jiashu was drinking tea, and his face was not good. He said, "you doctors, if you can''t cure it, stay at home. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. " He hated to see his mother invite a doctor with hope and leave with disappointment. It''s not like this. It''s better to admit your life. It''s better to accept it. Gu Chaoyan glanced at Lin Jiashu. Pretending that the wind is light and the clouds are light, I still care about my life. It''s easy to do. "But if you meet me, at least you will live to be seventy-eight." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Mrs. Lin was still in tears. I heard that. Tears are not even care to wipe, pulling Gu Chaoyan''s clothes asked: "can you cure?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Lin Jiashu just gave a cold hum and didn''t want to believe it at all. "It can be cured, but it will take a little time. If it''s fast, it will take about ten days. If it''s slow, it will take about a month. During this time, I''m going to disturb Lin Fu. " Gu Chaoyan said. Mrs. Lin can cure when she hears. It''s a small matter to disturb or not. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, my aunt will send someone to arrange it at once." Mrs. Lin said that she was about to go in a hurry. Before going, she was a little worried and said to Lin Jiashu, "Jiashu, Chaoyan is the one who has cured Wang Jiatong''s brother. She said that if she can, she will be sure. You have to cooperate with her. " Lin Jiashu nodded. There was no expression on his face. Since Gu Chaoyan knows the general condition of his body, he doesn''t stay in chuyun Pavilion. Mrs. Lin is going to arrange for her to live, and she is going to prepare medicinal materials. Although she can cure the disease, it is serious and needs a lot of medicinal materials. Master Lin has been busy behind him, but he doesn''t want to talk to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan knows. It''s still awkward. Write what you need, and Lin''s housekeeper will help you buy it. Mrs. Lin has arranged it. Xu is in order to be able to nearby treatment, to her arrangement is the cloud pavilion next to the meditation house. Jingxinju used to be Lin Jiashu''s study, but now it can only be sacrificed for her. Except for Qing''er. Also arranged two to take care of the living maid. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to do with his leisure. I just went to read a book. It''s settled down. Chuyun Pavilion. But Lin Jiashu couldn''t sit still. Since he was a child, no doctor said he could cure his illness. Even the imperial doctors in the palace have been invited, and they can only take medicine for a few years. The ugly girl who cares for her family said that she would let him live to seventy-eight. He doesn''t believe it. I don''t want to let my mother hold great hope and finally be disappointed. The footstep also involuntarily walked toward the meditation house. He hoped to persuade Gu''s ugly girl to tell her mother the truth earlier. As soon as he got to the meditation house, he heard the voice of speaking. "Do you think that ugly man can cure the young master?" "Yes. Those who can cure the prince of the Wang family should also cure our young master. People in the front yard say that she has offered a condition. Once the young master is cured, it will be fulfilled. Maybe after it''s cured, we''ll be young grannies. She''s so ugly, and she''s been divorced. It''s a good deal to get a pretty good husband with her medical skills. " The maid looked at the play and said with a smile. The other maid''s face was a little ugly. Just as ugly. And Lin Jiashu. He held his fist tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 This is the idea that the woman should have made! He hates the feeling of being led by others, especially his marriage! Even if he was born with a stubborn disease, he didn''t have the qualification to choose the woman he liked to marry?! Pale face because of anger, a bit red. At this moment, the two servant girls, Shanlan and Shuilan, who were waiting in jingxinju, also saw Lin Jiashu and quickly saluted: "young master." Lin Jiashu didn''t even look at them. He went to the inner room of meditation. Shanlan was still a little uneasy and asked in a low voice, "did you hear us, young master?" "I don''t think so." Water orchid should way, but in the heart have a small secretly happy, that young master angry appearance, certainly heard, as long as young master angry on the line, he is angry from the heart hate that Miss Gu, even if in the future forced to marry her, how? The young master doesn''t like her, so he... thinks so in his heart, Shuilan also pulls Shanlan to go there. They are the servant girls of jingxinju. Now, even if you go to the inner room to listen, it won''t be against the rules. Shanlan hesitated. Water orchid pulls her to say directly: "we are the servant girl of quiet heart house, it''s OK." Shanlan followed him. The inner room. Lin Jiashu has sat down in front of Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er pours tea for them. Lin Jiashu''s face is not good, obviously angry. Gu Chaoyan suddenly didn''t hear of it and sipped his tea at ease. The young man in front of him was very uncomfortable. She knew that after more than ten years of illness, his mind was more sensitive than ordinary people. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind. "You''re willing to treat me because you offered the conditions and my parents agreed?" Lin Jiashu asked angrily. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. He nodded. So it is! Lin Jiashu felt that his anger was coming out of his chest! Clench the fist tightly, the joint between the fingers is a little white. Gu Chaoyan, who is sipping tea, doesn''t understand why he is so angry with her when he offers her a condition. Is it the common sense that the young master has never been out of his residence, and he has to pay money even for shopping and medical treatment? Looking at Lin Jiashu again, there was more pity in his eyes. When Lin Jiashu saw her eyes, she was even more angry: "what do you mean by looking at me like this, pity me?" He''s a very sensitive young man. Gu Chaoyan thought that it was Lin''s mother''s family, so he had more patience: "even if the Lin family went to ask other doctors to see you, they would charge for the diagnosis. I''m not short of money, so I want to exchange something with the Lin family. It''s human nature. In the eyes of your parents, no matter how valuable things are, they are not more important than your life, so they should be "..." "you don''t have to think too much. Treat the disease with ease. When you are well, it is the happiest thing for your parents." Gu Chaoyan said. Lin Jiashu laughed at himself. Yeah. His parents are just like him. His life is the most important thing. What other options does he have to live. Even if it''s your own marriage. But he was just uncomfortable. Uncomfortable, the feeling of being forced. With a cold hum, he left jingxinju. Even Gu Chaoyan felt a little puzzled. Of course, she didn''t know that all the servants in Lin''s house thought that she wanted to marry Lin Jiashu. "Miss!" Qing''er pouted: "how can the young master of the Lin family treat you like this! You want to see him at least www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Gu Chaoyan looks at Qing''er''s protest face and smiles faintly. No matter when, the girl can''t see her wronged. "Well, I don''t mind." Gu Chaoyan thought, "go and tell someone to prepare hot water. I''m going to take a bath for your lady." Qing''er hears something to do. That''s when I got ready to work. In fact, the Lin family has prepared two servant girls for her. She is used to having Qing''er around. Now she has forgotten that there are two servant girls in jingxinju. In the shower. As always. She would add tears of conscious control to the bath water. I don''t know if it''s because of time. Before, she could only shed a drop of tears through her mind. Now she can shed two drops. But she still doesn''t want to become beautiful too quickly, which will cause criticism. It''s not that she''s afraid of something, she just doesn''t like these troublesome things. So every time you add water, there''s only one tear. She changes a little every day, a little thinner, a little whiter, and a little more three-dimensional. And her constitution will be better. After the shower. The whole person is very comfortable. Gu Chaoyan wearing profane clothes to the inner room, subconsciously called a sentence: "Qing''er, I wash well." For a while. There was no answer. I think it''s strange. Her whole person fell into a bosom, the mouth was also covered. There''s a thief?! This is the first thought in Gu Chaoyan''s mind. And it keeps her from noticing. Just thinking of a way to fight, a warm voice came: "it''s me." Your royal highness? Gu Chaoyan is about to turn to see when the king of Huai has released the shackles on her. "Why are you here?" Gu Chaoyan was not surprised, just some accidents, although the forest house is only a three into the house, but she observed, a lot of guards, he so quietly appeared in his house. Zhou Huaijin''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are also some unhappy: "I don''t like you to doubt my ability." Gu Chaoyan rolled his eyes. Very powerless, murmured: this ancient youth is not one by one so awkward? Just walked away a Lin Jiashu. Here''s another awkward one. Zhou Huaijin didn''t understand what she said before, but she heard the key points, one by one? Anyone else? One will take Gu Chaoyan in his arms, tightly shackled her: "in the future do not doubt my ability, also do not put other men in mind, you hear me? Otherwise "Or what?" Gu Chaoyan asked, some struggling to get out of his shackles. "Otherwise, I will let you experience how strong my ability is! If you don''t want to stay out of bed the next day, take my warning to heart Gu Chaoyan''s face turned red. Although she lived twice, she had a boyfriend in her previous life. But. She has never had ambiguous behavior with others, including her former boyfriend, the man who hurt her! I heard that. Gu Chaoyan was a little flustered for a moment. "You "I don''t know what." "How dirty you are Gu Chaoyan protested. Zhou Huaijin was stunned. Looking at the people in her arms, her face was still a little faint red, and did not recede. The protest just now is as cute as a hairy kitten. Now he felt the heat pouring down his stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Subconsciously, he immediately released the person in his arms. Gu Chaoyan see him let go, also quickly from his arms up, a face inexplicably looking at her in front of his highness, the heart secretly think, is not just the protest successful? Zhou Huaijin was a little embarrassed, for fear that she would feel too much. In her eyes, she had only met a few people. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. You can take care of yourself." With that, he left in a hurry. I don''t know. Gu Chaoyan now has four words in his mind, which is puzzling! His highness huaiwang is really a little nervous. See that he really left. Gu Chaoyan is also a little sleepy. He lay down and went to sleep. The next day. She just washed and combed. I saw Mrs. Lin waiting in the quiet house. Mrs. Lin is eager. She can feel it. Before having time to have breakfast, I went to chuyun pavilion with Mrs. Lin. Lin Jiashu is up. There was no obvious anger on his face, but he didn''t even want to look at Chaoyan. "Chaoyan, the herbs are all ready according to your orders." Mrs. Lin said, pointing to the old doctors in the room: "these doctors are here to help you. If you need any help, just tell them." It''s about assistance. In fact, Mrs. Lin is not at ease. With a few doctors staring at her, she felt at ease. After all, it was her son''s body. She didn''t want to make any mistakes, even if Lin Jiashu died soon. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He prepared a medicinal material and looked at a doctor casually: "take these and boil them. Let people carry them into the room. After acupuncture, he needs to soak for an hour." The doctor looked at the herbs. He hesitated for a moment. I went. The silver needle was carried by Gu Chaoyan. This is what she used in her previous life. Another doctor saw her take out the silver needle and immediately asked, "do you want acupuncture?" Gu Chaoyan nodded, did not discuss with the doctor, just a light look at Lin Jiashu: "take off your clothes." Lin Jiashu stares at her without moving. At this moment, Mrs. Lin was not very relieved. She asked the old doctor, "is there something wrong with acupuncture?" The old doctor was not happy when he saw Gu Chaoyan ignore him. At this moment, Mrs. Lin asked herself, "there''s nothing wrong with acupuncture. I''ve been good at using silver needles for generations. I don''t use acupuncture. Can this yellow haired girl get better with acupuncture? I''m afraid I''ll make master Lin suffer more in vain. " Gu Chaoyan looked at him: "your medical skills are not good, but not everyone is not good. I can cure the young master of the Wang family, and so can you? " She didn''t like to talk about how to cure Tong Ge''er. It''s just that the old doctor is really annoying. Don''t remind him. He really doesn''t think he has any skills. Sure enough. When it comes to Tong Ge''er. The old doctor''s face was shriveled. Mrs. Lin was a little relieved. How could she forget that Chaoyan was the one who cured the young prince of the Wang family. Yesterday, Jiashu came to ask her if Gu Chaoyan really asked her any conditions. She thought all night. Even if Chaoyan really wants to marry Jiashu and marry himself. She should, too. Nothing is more important than Jiashu''s life. Gu Chaoyan saw that Lin Jiashu didn''t take off his clothes, and his tone was a little chilly: "if you don''t take off your clothes, I can''t give you acupuncture. You are as awkward as a woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Lin Jiashu doesn''t like people saying that he looks like a woman. He was very thin and handsome because he was ill when he was young. In the past, some people always said that he was as good-looking as a woman. Because of this, he didn''t even want to go out. Now Gu Chaoyan says that he looks like a woman. He was angry and took off all his clothes. He wanted to see if the ugly girl would be shy. I saw him take off. Gu Chaoyan did not blink his eyes. Take out the silver needle directly and start acupuncture. Lin Jia''s face was still red, but she had nothing to do. He was more and more resistant to marrying this ugly girl in the future. What an unpleasant woman! However. Soon he had no time to think about it. One by one, the silver needles fell on her body. Lin Jiashu could only bear the pain secretly. She was afraid of being laughed at by the woman in front of her and didn''t want to cry out. She bit her teeth. Gu Chao Yan gave him a casual look. Light said: "pain, do not have to bear." Lin Jiashu gave a cold hum, but he didn''t want to shout it out. Gu Chaoyan can only follow him. Until the doctor boil medicine bath also moved in, Gu Chaoyan just slowly put away those silver needles. Pointing to the bucket of medicine bath: "go in and soak it. It will be OK for half an hour." Finish. I don''t look at Lin Jiashu. Instead, he took out the prescription of medicated food in his arms: "this is medicated food. Tell the kitchen to make it. Just eat these medicated food these days." Mrs. Lin saw that it was medicated food. I looked inside. The list says that forsythia, mint, Herba Ephedrae, radix paeoniae rubra and so on are mixed together. This made Mrs. Lin hesitant. Today is both acupuncture and medicine bath. Now I still have to eat so many medicine meals. The doctors mentioned that we should be careful about what Jiashu eats. Before that, Jiashu coughed blood for several days and couldn''t eat anything. "Do you have to cook these today?" Asked Mrs. Lin. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. In the face of Mrs. Lin''s doubts and hesitations, Gu Chaoyan was not angry. Lin Jiashu has been ill for more than ten years. The Lin family should have invited many doctors. Naturally, there have been many cases. She should be more cautious. After thinking about it, Gu Chaoyan continued: "acupuncture and medicated bath and medicated diet are the same. If you only take acupuncture and medicated bath and don''t take medicated diet, I''m afraid none of them will be effective. Now that we have come to this point, will my aunt give up all her previous achievements? " ".... " aunt, you don''t have to doubt that Chaoyan wants to ask for a condition from you, for that condition, he won''t come to trouble. " Gu Chaoyan reminds a way. This made Mrs. Lin slightly stretch her brows. Lin Jiashu''s face was extremely ugly, and he fainted directly. Mrs. Lin is a little flustered. "It''s OK. He''ll wake up later." Gu Chaoyan said. "I''m going to arrange a medicated meal." Although Mrs. Lin is worried about Lin Jiashu who passed out, medicated food is also very important. Mrs. Lin is gone. At this moment, Qing''er saw that her young lady was all right, so she dared to remind her: "let''s have breakfast first, miss." Gu Chaoyan also felt a little hungry. I went to have breakfast with Qing''er. This led to Lin Jiashu wake up, did not see Gu Chaoyan''s figure. "Where is she?" "Miss Gu has gone to breakfast." Water orchid said here, and said: "don''t worry, young master. I think Miss Gu will cure you. After all, she still has conditions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Mention that condition. Lin Jiashu''s black face was ugly. Subconsciously want to get up, water orchid see this, also ignore the difference of identity, directly pressed Lin Jiashu, some anxious said: "young master, it''s not time, you can''t get up!" Shuilan is really worried. She doesn''t like Miss Gu. But her medical skills, Shuilan is believed, so will subconsciously do that. Lin Jiashu did not move. Eyes also fall on Shuilan. Shuilan is not very old, and he is pretty. The hand that fell on his shoulder was very white. Shuilan saw that Lin Jiashu''s eyes were on her hand. She quickly wanted to draw her hand back. After all, she was just in a hurry. Although she liked the young master, she didn''t dare to offend him. However. Her hand just moved. There is a pair of big hands covering her hands, forced to press. Because Lin Jiashu saw that her worried eyes were not fake, she was less alert to the servant girl: "what''s your name?" Shuilan doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh at the moment. The cry is that she worked in the young master''s yard for so long that he didn''t even know his own name. The smile is, the young master wants to know her name, and now the hand is holding her hand! Is it different? "Maidservant, it''s called Shuilan." Lin Jiashu nodded: "nice name." Young masters of ordinary families, at his age, usually have to talk to each other. Even if there is no marriage, but also to arrange the girl''s age. He didn''t, and he didn''t think about it before. After all, his body. He''s not allowed to think about it at all. But now it''s different. He subconsciously believes that Gu Chaoyan can cure him. So he''ll be like a normal person. He is not a real playboy. He just wanted to see it. If you want to see how he treats a servant girl like this, will Gu Chaoyan want to marry him. Anyway, she said that was his condition. He should be. But those are bitter. She had to take it on her own. Thinking about this, Lin Jiashu was a little absent-minded. Or water orchid, heard the footsteps outside, quickly reminded: "young master, it may be Miss Gu." I heard her coming. Lin Jiashu''s bad taste is more. A little effort, directly pull the water orchid in his arms. Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan with his swaggering eyes. He just wanted to see if she would lose her manners when she met an ugly girl who was always as plain as water. Gu Chaoyan came in and saw it. Slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Jiashu, who had been ill, was also a good girl, and she couldn''t help it now?? Turning around, instead of looking at the picture, Gu Chaoyan said, "time is almost up, you can come out and put on clean clothes." Lin Jiashu stares at Gu Chaoyan''s back. Is she angry? He was thinking. Gu Chaoyan noticed that there was no movement behind him. After thinking about it, she reminded him: "during the period when I treat you, I still hope you will keep clean for the time being. Some things will be done when you are well." I heard that. Lin Jiashu drew a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. I really don''t mind. When he is well and they are engaged, she will directly interfere in what he does. The more so, the more he wants to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Thinking. Then he directly kisses Shuilan: "well, come and change your clothes for me. When I get well, I''ll take you into my room." Shuilan blushed with shame. She never thought that happiness would come so soon. It turns out that the young master also likes her these years?! It took some time for the hands, trembling with excitement, to change their clothes. Lin Jiashu, who has been bathed in medicine, looks very good because of the heat. If there seems to be nothing, Lin Jiashu''s eyes fall on Gu Chaoyan''s face. She wants to see some different emotions from her face. Does she mind if he just saw Meng Lang. But he was disappointed. Gu Chaoyan''s face had no extra expression. Because of this disappointment, he was even more angry. Looking at Shuilan, Lin Jiashu said directly: "I''m happy about Shuilan. I don''t need to wait in your meditation house from today on. Let''s stay here. Do you agree?" Gu Chaoyan is sipping tea. When he heard what he said and didn''t think about it, he nodded. Qing''er has been waiting on her all the time, but she doesn''t care who Lin''s house arranges, so she doesn''t care who Lin Jiashu wants. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan said. Lin Jiashu felt that there was a fire in her heart, which could not be put out and extinguished. At this time, Mrs. Lin just came. With Gu Chaoyan need them to prepare medicated food. See Lin Jiashu face ruddy sitting here, Mrs. Lin don''t mention more happy: "Jiashu, come and drink the medicinal meal while it''s hot." Lin Jiashu took the medicated meal. He frowned and drank up. "Put your hand out." Gu Chaoyan said when he finished drinking. Lin Jiashu was stunned and then put out his hand. I feel the pulse. Gu Chao Yan light smile. She was still a little tangled about whether to add Lingquan to Lin Jiashu''s medicated diet. Now it seems that she doesn''t need it. Now her recovery is very good. "How''s it going?" Mrs. Lin asked anxiously. "It''s very good. Within a month, it will be as good as ever." Gu Chaoyan said with confidence. Such a guarantee. Let the people in the room can not help showing a smile. Gu Chaoyan thought that he had nothing else to do, so he got up and said, "I''ll go back to rest first, and I''ll continue acupuncture tomorrow." Mrs. Lin quickly nodded: "what you want, what you want." See Gu Chaoyan to go. Lin Jiashu looked at the water orchid beside him: "follow you to jingxinju, and pack up your things." Water orchid can''t help but want to smile, but don''t dare to smile in front of Mrs. Lin, low head, only promise of should sentence: "yes." Mrs. Lin doesn''t know what happened yet. He looked at his son with questioning. Lin Jiashu didn''t want to explain more, just said: "this girl is very good to serve me." Mrs. Lin didn''t want to ruin Lin Jiashu''s interest during the treatment, so she didn''t say anything more. She had to say to Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, my aunt will arrange a servant girl for you later." Gu Chao Yan nodded with a smile. Then he took Qing''er back. Shuilan followed. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s back, Shuilan thinks a lot of things. The young master likes her, she knows, but if Miss Gu really cured the young master, the master and his wife will surely appreciate her. Then she will be a little grandmother. If she can''t get along with herself, what should she do? Thinking of this, Shuilan stepped forward: "Miss Gu! I have something to say to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Gu Chaoyan stops. Look at Shuilan. Water orchid quickly knelt down: "also please don''t mind Miss Gu, young master there, maidservant also don''t know how young master suddenly thought to accept maidservant into the room." "..." "no matter what kind of fate there will be in the future, I will be a slave." "..." "it won''t go against Miss Gu''s meaning." Water orchid said also heavily kowtow a head, looking at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly and looked at the kneeling people coldly. He really didn''t understand what the water orchid meant. Although I feel bored. This is Lin''s servant girl, she said patiently: "you are Lin''s servant girl, as long as you don''t disobey the meaning of the master Lin. All right, get up. " Shuilan was relieved. As long as it doesn''t go against the master Lin''s idea, it means that he should be himself? Shuilan thinks that her move is good. Of course. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know that her words are misunderstood by Shuilan. Back to meditation. Gu Chaoyan began to practice her yoga again. Although she is now eating medicated food and drinking Lingquan water can make her thin and beautiful, exercise is also essential. It will take a lot of effort to restore her physical fitness in her previous life. Gu Chaoyan is immersed in sports. The more Qing''er thinks about it, the more wrong it is. "Miss, I always feel that the maid named Shuilan talks strangely." Qing''er said suspiciously: "also, madam, in addition to the strange maid named Shuilan, the servants of the Lin family look at us strangely. Sometimes they look at us whispering, and they don''t know why." Gu Chaoyan is practicing yoga. Hear what Qing''er says. Think about it: "Xu is because of the relationship between the Gu family and the Lin family. You forget what the Lin family''s Porter said when you first came in." Qing''er just nodded his head. The next few days. Gu Chaoyan almost lived the same life. I will give Lin Jiashu acupuncture in the morning until I watch him finish his medicinal meal. In the afternoon, they will do exercises and yoga in meditation. I drink tea and read books occasionally. It''s been a long time. Some of the servants of the Lin family will be curious to ask Qing''er what Gu Chaoyan''s strange actions are. Qing''er will answer directly to lose weight. Some servants of the Lin family will learn to do it secretly. Gu Chaoyan knows. Simply let Qing''er tell them that they can do it together in the yard of jingxinju. She teaches them so as not to make mistakes. So. Now it''s time to be quiet. Every day is very busy, Gu Chaoyan with a dry maid to do yoga running. These servant girls also gradually like Gu Chaoyan. Even they feel that if Miss Gu is their grandmother in the future, they will be very happy. This afternoon is as usual. They do yoga. Lin''s steward came in a hurry with an anxious look on his face: "Miss Gu, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Go to chuyun Pavilion and have a look!" What happened?! No way. There is no problem with acupuncture and medicated diet. In principle, Lin Jiashu should be better. How could something happen at this time? Gu Chaoyan can''t think of anything else. He runs to chuyun Pavilion in a hurry. Chuyun Pavilion is a little busy now. Nothing else. Gu Chaoyan went directly into the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Then I saw master Lin and Mrs. Lin were there. In addition to Lin Jiashu, there is Shuilan in the room. Both he and Shuilan are in a mess. But Lin Jiashu''s face didn''t look like something happened. Gu Chaoyan was relieved that Lin Jiashu was OK. Since Lin Jiashu is OK. So what happened? Gu Chaoyan looked at her uncle and aunt blankly: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Master Lin didn''t look over his shoulder. He was a little guilty and didn''t know how to speak. Mrs. Lin didn''t look good either. But it''s hard to say that master Qinglin is a man. She can only harden her head and say, "I''ve made a mistake." Then he stared at Shuilan: "who allowed you to do this? A maidservant should do his duty well and climb up the young master''s bed all day. " With that, he closed his eyes and made up his mind: "come on, drag it out and kill it." What Mrs. Lin said. Lin Jiashu kept his head down and raised it. Staring at Gu Chaoyan, he felt guilty at first. He was just curious and wanted to have a try, or he felt angry, so he wanted to see what would happen if he did it. His illness is getting better and better. He knows that the day when he is faced with coercion is getting closer and closer, so he has a fire in his heart and can''t confront Gu Chaoyan directly. That''s why he did it. But. Mother said to kill Shuilan. He knew it was for Gu Chaoyan. Otherwise, if you don''t kill him sooner or later, you have to wait until Gu Chaoyan comes. He thought she would at least plead. She didn''t even blink. This makes Lin Jiashu''s heart fire again! Pointing at Gu Chaoyan: "you are a vicious woman. You just watch Shuilan die like this! And don''t plead for her. " Gu Chaoyan frowned. She''s really hot! These days, because of Lin Jiashu''s illness, she never cared about anything. But she''s also a temperamental person. She''s vicious? It''s not her who says she''s going to kill people. "Lin Jiashu, I think you are not only physically ill, but also mentally ill. It''s your mother who said that you want to kill people. If you think this thing is vicious, it''s also your mother''s vicious. What''s the relationship between Gu Chaoyan and me. As for your plea? I''m just a doctor. It''s natural for me to pay for medical treatment. As for the affairs of your forest house, it has nothing to do with me. Why do I ask for love? " Gu Chao Yan said angrily. "You Lin Jiashu pointed to Gu Chaoyan and didn''t say anything for a long time. Now Shuilan has been towed away. He doesn''t care. Hurriedly ran, will be pulled back. Shuilan, who has been crying, is behind. She looks at Mrs. Lin and Gu Chaoyan: "it''s no wonder that she is a servant girl. I forced her to do it. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. Now Shuilan is my person. I only need to protect her for one day. From today on, she is the person in my room. If you want to get something else from me, I don''t care, but don''t think that if you save my life, I have to obey my orders! " "Son of a bitch!" Master Lin didn''t speak all the time. Now he couldn''t help slapping him. Lin Jiashu covers his face. But it didn''t mean to let go. Gu Chaoyan rubbed the temple. She didn''t understand how it could be related to her. It was so complicated. Just about to open mouth to say that Lin Jiashu''s body now, it has no effect to do this. Master Lin opened his mouth first and said, "Chaoyan, our Lin family will give you a satisfactory account of this." Give her an account?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Although she gave Lin Jiashu a second life because of her treatment, it was like a reborn parent. But even so. She can''t really be like his parents, who he wants to marry and who he wants to let be his concubine? And give her an account. It''s a headache. She could only patiently continue to say again: "although I am his doctor, there is no need to give me an account of this kind of thing, and he has almost recovered now, even if it is to do these things, it will not affect his body." Gu Chaoyan says, plan to leave here first. "Chaoyan will not participate in the family affairs of the Lin family. He will go back to jingxinju first." Gu Chaoyan is blessed. Just a step out. He was directly pulled back by master Lin. Lin Jiaxing looked at his niece in front of him. At first, he was really angry and didn''t want to talk to her at all. But these days, he also slowly see clearly, she is serious in the treatment of Jiashu, and when she grew up, she did not have the kind of virtue of caring for her family. So. As an uncle. He can''t let Chaoyan suffer any more grievances. Even if this grievance is given by his son, it can''t be! He also wants to help get justice back! "Chao Yan, don''t worry. From today on, my uncle is on your side. You have cured this smelly boy. He will treat you well in his whole life. If you don''t want to, he can''t think about all these things. Even if you do, we won''t allow him to do that. " "..." "before, you said that you had to offer conditions, but we were reluctant. After you cured this smelly boy''s disease, he would marry you because of the conditions. But these days, we all see your conduct in our eyes. We all recognize that you have entered our Lin family, so you don''t have to give in and be timid. Your aunt and I are your confidence. " Lin Jiaxing vowed that with his temperament, he could explain so much. He was really worried about today''s affairs, which made Chao Yan feel cold. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Now she fully understood. She said before that when she cured Lin Jiashu, she had to put forward a condition. All the members of the Lin family thought that she was planning for her marriage? No wonder. When I first saw Lin Jiashu, her aunt specially said that Lin Jiashu was one year younger than her. It turned out that she was talking about herself. And later, the maid named Shuilan said to her. Even the eyes of the Lin family. Even Lin Jiashu was inexplicably disgusted with himself. It''s all because of this misunderstanding. Gu Chaoyan thought about these things for a long time without speaking, fell in the eyes of Lin Jiaxing and Lin, thought she was seriously thinking about entering the Lin family. Lin Jiaxing quickly touched Lin with his elbow. Lin suddenly sober, also advised: "Chaoyan, today this matter, is indeed Jiashu''s fault, is also our Lin family''s fault, but today certainly is to give you an account, and will not happen again." Lin Shi said so, the vision also looked to Lin Jiashu there. In fact, in my heart. Lin is unwilling. She loves her son. He has been ill since he was a child. When he is cured, he has no right to choose the person he likes. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "What? Chao Yan, if you are not happy, my uncle will kill this woman immediately Lin Jiaxing said anxiously. "No, I think you may have misunderstood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Misunderstood? Lin Jiaxing, Lin''s family and Lin Jiashu all looked at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was still standing there with an indifferent look. There was no displeasure or pleasure on his face. As usual. "What''s wrong?" Lin Jiaxing asked anxiously. "Or is Jiashu the one you blame? If so, let Jiashu make an apology to you. You can punish him any way you want. We have no complaints. " Said also did not forget to pat Lin: "is not ah." Lin nodded reluctantly: "yes." Heart to Gu Chaoyan into the Lin family things, more resistant. Lin Jiashu gave a cold hum. Looking at Gu Chaoyan coldly. But he didn''t say anything. Just pull water orchid behind him, seems to be afraid that Gu Chaoyan will do something to water orchid, and water orchid behind him a face moved. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Looking at Lin Jiaxing: "uncle, you really misunderstood." "...... " at the beginning, I really said that after the treatment, Lin Jiashu had to make a condition to you. " "...... " but this condition just wants you to give me a dowry list when my mother got married. " "...... " the Lin family has no contact with the Gu family for many years, and my uncle also resents me when I was young. If I ask for the dowry list directly, I''m afraid the Lin family can''t get in. " "..." "so, I said to cure Lin Jiashu''s disease, you have to promise me a condition." "..." "in addition to the fact that I really need to use that list, I also hope to do something for the Lin family for my dead mother." "..." "I didn''t expect to cause such a big misunderstanding." "..." "now Lin Jiashu''s illness is almost cured. In the future, he only needs to take medicine and eat on time, and it''s time for Chaoyan to leave." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. She did not expect such a misunderstanding. She had thought that she would have a good relationship with the Lin family and have a good relationship in the future. In this era, at least in the current situation, she needs the help of her family because she is a woman who is calculated by taking care of her family. The Lin family is Gu Chaoyan''s mother''s home. She has a good relationship with the Lin family. At least there will be someone to help her in the future. Now. It''s impossible. Although her uncle said this, she was a little moved. But it can''t change all the people''s preconceived idea that she is calculating something about the Lin family. Lin Jiashu, in particular, obviously hated her. Lin was afraid to turn to her son. "Uncle?" Gu Chaoyan called the stunned Lin Jiaxing. "Uncle, prepare that dowry list for me." "Oh, oh ~" Lin Jiaxing seemed to suddenly think of something and was going to do it, but he thought it was wrong. He turned back and looked at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, you really... Gu Chaoyan nodded. In the heart some slight exasperation, she is so humble, humble to need to use own medical skill to exchange a mutually public? Even these people think so. Especially Lin Jiashu, in order to resist this matter, had a relationship with the servant girl in the daytime. She frowned: "there is no need to doubt this. I already have someone I like. Although I can''t afford to take care of my family, with Mrs. Wang as a media agent, he will naturally be an excellent and extraordinary man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 When saying these words, Gu Chaoyan''s tone didn''t even notice that she was a lot softer. What emerges in my mind is the purple figure, beautiful and innocent face. Although this person always looks a little crazy, I don''t know why. It seems that Gu Chaoyan has some confidence when he thinks of her. He was the first one who didn''t despise her face and said he would marry her when he was so ugly. But now she can''t tell him. So Gu Chaoyan can only pull out Mrs. Wang as a shield. After all, if she does get married in the future, she also hopes that the elder of her mother''s family will be Mrs. Wang. The Lin family in the room didn''t take her words to heart. In her opinion, this is what the little girl wants to face. Although Wang Laofu''s people are more respected than their merchants'' families, they are more respected than the officials of Gu''s family. Lin also knows that Wang Laofu''s people are just the mothers of the wine worshippers, and the wine worshippers are from four grades. Even if the Wangs want to worry about her life. People who are willing to marry her will not be very good. First of all, her appearance makes many people shy away, and she is not the daughter of a wine worshiper. How can anyone really marry her. Lin''s perfunctory smile: "Mrs. Wang media, the other side certainly will not be too bad." "...... " we will be at ease. " "...... " it''s our Jiashu that is not so blessed. " Lin said with a slight sigh, as if extremely sorry. Of course, later, Lin really regretted it, but that''s what happened later. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. I know that Lin didn''t really feel that way. She was angry, but she didn''t understand. Her reputation has always been bad in Hades. Lin''s only son, she naturally did not want him to marry such a notorious woman. Frowning, eyes slightly cold. It seems that there are still things for her to do next. She can''t ignore her reputation now. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her being dismissed. But the rumor that she would steal is a matter of character. She wants to prove herself. I''ve been waiting for a while. She saw that Lin Jiaxing had not come yet. I don''t think it''s that easy to prepare the dowry list. It takes a little time. She didn''t want to be in the room, either. Then toward Lin''s blessing body: "Chaoyan go to quiet house and wait for my uncle, for a while please ask my aunt to say to my uncle." Gu Chaoyan wants to go. Lin is very eager. He said with a smile: "OK, my aunt will not send you. This cloud Pavilion is a mess. I have to rectify it." Needless to say, Lin Jiashu and her maid Shuilan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at them, so he turned and left. Lin saw Gu Chaoyan go out. This just a face of worry went to his son''s in front of, give him finishing messy clothes, and then painfully said: "now Chaoyan don''t marry you, is also good, mother see out, you don''t like her, but she has the grace of saving life, now she don''t marry, is good, is good." Lin repeatedly said that two are good, and he was really satisfied with the development. Said, looked at the water orchid. Before scolding Shuilan, it was for Gu Chaoyan. Now Gu Chaoyan is away, but Lin doesn''t want to embarrass this servant girl. She is the first woman her son likes. He likes it, but it doesn''t matter. Lin''s family business can make him have three wives and four concubines, so he says, "Shuilan, I''ll take my concubine''s room after a while." Lin Jiashu did not seem to hear the general up, rushed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "What are you going to do?" Lin asked anxiously. Water orchid also want to ask, even want to chase out, Lin here, but she can''t, can only continue to kneel in situ, eyes are in Lin Jiashu. When Lin Jiashu heard Lin''s words, he just dropped a sentence: "I''ll go to Gu Chaoyan and ask her something." Lin Jiashu''s brain has been echoing Gu Chaoyan''s sentence: you misunderstood, I just want the dowry list. Did he get it wrong? From the first day when Gu Chaoyan lived in jingxinju, he heard the maid say that Gu Chaoyan would marry himself in the future. Later. He asked his mother. My mother said yes. So in his heart, Gu Chaoyan will marry him. Although he was very unhappy and disgusted with the feeling of being threatened, he thought that she would marry him. Now, misunderstood? He can''t accept it. Gu Chaoyan is not so annoying, at least her medical skills are really good, and she is also very serious about seeing a doctor. Although she is very cold, she often doesn''t speak and looks fat. He knew she was in a bad situation. I''ve been divorced. She is not good-looking, and there are rumors outside that she will steal. Even if the Wang family is a matchmaker. What kind of family can you marry. Although he didn''t like her when he married him, he could save her life. The Lin family would not treat her badly, and he would not embarrass her any more. The more he thought about it, the clearer his mind became. When he arrived at jingxinju, Gu Chaoyan was not so flustered. His face was full of confidence. "What can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. At the same time, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Jiashu to come here. What did she want to warn? Thinking of these, Gu Chaoyan is more and more cold. But Lin Jiashu didn''t notice it. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she said with pity, "I''ve figured it out. I can marry you." Gu Chaoyan looks at Lin Jiashu coldly. Does he not understand himself, or does he have a bad brain? Still struggling to marry her. Will he marry if he wants to? "Although the official position of Lord Wang is not small, the family and people who marry you in order to please him will not be very good. Before I was in a narrow mind, now I have figured out that even if I don''t like you, I can give you a good living environment. The Lin family, because of your help, will always treat you. It''s just that... " ".... "it''s just that I''m responsible for Shuilan. It''s impossible for you to deal with her. As long as you can accept these, I can marry you." Lin Jiashu said to himself. Finish. I think it''s very good. Gu Chao Yan did not speak, probably reserved, he would smile: "I go to talk with my mother." "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan''s cold mouth. Lin Jiashu was a little at a loss and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 He has made it clear enough that he has solved her doubts and dissatisfaction. He felt that he had done well, except that he could not let Gu Chaoyan punish Shuilan. So. What else does she want. Lin Jiashu couldn''t figure it out, but as long as he didn''t go too far, he could respond. He had saved his own life. There is a low heart, he is also calm, standing there, waiting for Gu Chaoyan''s words. Gu Chaoyan picked up the tea cup next to him. The tea in the cup was cold because Lin Jiashu had been talking for a long time. Without saying a word, Gu Chaoyan threw it directly on Lin Jiashu''s face. Lin Jiashu was splashed with tea, and the whole person was excited. I felt my wet face. Looking at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief, the Lin family is just a young master. It''s the first time that someone dares to splash water on him. How can Lin Jiashu bear it, stare at Gu Chaoyan and scold him directly: "you are sick!" "I''m not sick. You''re sick, so I''ll wake you up." "..." "before, I have made it very clear that my condition is just my mother''s dowry list." "..." "Lin Jiashu, I don''t like a man like you. At the beginning, you misunderstood that I was going to marry you. You were dissatisfied and you didn''t want to. You said it directly. Maybe the misunderstanding was solved at that time. But you dare not, because you want to muddle along, you want your life, and do not want to pay the price, so you and Shuilan have such a quarrel. What''s the difference between you and Lu Jiming? How can I look up to such a person as you? " Gu Chaoyan shook his head. I''m too lazy to talk to him. I just went to pack up. Lin Jiashu stood there dispirited, always shaking his head: "no, it''s not like this." He wants to go to Gu Chaoyan to explain. But he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he stumbled away. Back to chuyun Pavilion. Lin is anxious to come out, Lin Jiashu out too long, she is a little worried, want to go out to have a look. As a result, we see people who stumble back. This is a good look. Lin almost exclaimed: "what''s the matter with Jiashu? How did you do this?" There is tea on the head, and the clothes on the body are wet. Who dares to do this to Jiashu. Lin''s mind immediately thought of Gu Chaoyan, immediately displeased, and was glad that Jiashu didn''t have to marry her. Now, it''s like this to Jiashu. I don''t know what it''s like to marry her. Lin Jiashu has been shaking his head, saying that I am not such a person. Many time just reaction come over, in front of is own mother, can''t help but ask: "Niang, I am a very bad person?" Lin was not happy immediately: "Jiashu, did Gu Chaoyan say that to you?" Lin Jiashu felt aggrieved. Nod. "She said she didn''t like me, mother. Am I bad?" Lin Jiashu asked. "Jiashu, she doesn''t deserve you. You are excellent. These years, although you are sick, you are reading all the four books and five classics, but your knowledge is great. Moreover, although our Lin family is no longer an imperial merchant, it is also extremely rich. Now that you are well, I''m afraid all the young ladies who want to marry you are in line in the capital. " "...... " it''s the girl who, just as she looks, has been divorced. It''s impossible to marry such a good person in this life, "Lin said naturally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Live in peace. Gu Chaoyan, who is drinking tea, does not know what Lin said about her. Qing''er is pouring tea around Gu Chaoyan because she has packed up her burden. When Lin Jiaxing came in, he just saw the quiet and beautiful picture. For a moment, he thought of his dead sister. Before her marriage, she liked to sit quietly in the room and drink tea. If she was still alive, Lin Jiaxing didn''t dare to think about it any more. sighed and went into the room. Gu Chaoyan saw him come in, then got up: "uncle." Lin Jiaxing''s eyes were red. He nodded with a smile and handed the box in his hand. The box is made of sandalwood. The small one is very delicate. It''s been a while now. Gu Chaoyan will open the box, take out the list inside, just look at this thick one, you know that year''s birth mother Lin''s dowry is how rich. Her grandfather, Lin''s mother, is excellent. Right now. Even though he was prepared in his heart, Gu Chaoyan was surprised! That''s a lot. There are so many dowries. It''s no wonder that Gu and Gu zhenkang didn''t like the merchant like Lin on the left, but they still married Lin on the right. I''m afraid it''s also a little difficult for the family members to spit it out. Lin Jiaxing saw Gu Chaoyan looking so clearly and asked, "Chaoyan, why do you suddenly want to see this list?" Ask export, Lin Jiaxing again this one: "also, you also want to and hairpin next spring, not far from marriage, want to see their own dowry is also should." Hades, there''s a law. This woman''s dowry belongs to her. Unless she agrees, her husband''s family will not interfere. Moreover, the dowry will be left to her daughter. Lin Jiaxing knew that his sister was Chaoyan''s daughter. Naturally, it was for Chaoyan. So I didn''t think much about it. Gu Chaoyan raised his head and looked at Lin Jiaxing, but it was inconceivable. Although his uncle was in business, his heart was too simple and honest. "Uncle, do you believe in caretakers? I believe they will easily give me all the dowries left by my mother? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "This woman''s dowry is for her daughter." Lin Jiaxing said firmly that he didn''t have any worries. Gu Chaoyan smiles and shakes his head. No wonder the family man''s calculation is smooth. It turns out that the people of the Lin family are too simple and honest and pure. No wonder her uncle was so angry that she grew up because of what Gu Chaoyan said when he was a child. "A few days ago, Mr. Gu came to me to discuss things. He said that he hoped that I would give this position to his second sister Gu Ruxue, because she wanted to marry a noble family like Changning Bofu, and she needed this position." Gu Chao Yan said slowly: "Uncle think, even I can say the position of the family, what rules? Will you abide by the rules? " "What!!" Lin Jiaxing clapped his hands heavily on the table, and the tea in the cup overflowed. "How can a family keeper do such a thing!" Lin Jiaxing''s face turned red with anger. Clench one''s Fist: "they go so far! I''ll go to them! " Gu Chaoyan quickly grabbed people. At the moment, it is also warm. "Uncle, don''t worry. Chaoyan is sure of this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "You?" Lin Jiaxing looks unbelievable. But see Gu Chaoyan with a faint smile, calm face. He soon recovered. I feel a little relieved. At first, he didn''t believe that the girl had healed Jiashu. He just wanted a dowry list. Now he believed it completely. Although he is simple and honest, he is not stupid in doing business. I know that this girl is slowly paving the way for herself. He is really not so worried: "Chaoyan, you are different. You are much more useful than your uncle "..." "when your grandfather left, my uncle couldn''t even keep his position as an imperial merchant. If it were not for your uncle''s useless, your mother would not have been hit one after another and died. " Lin Jiaxing is really sad, the whole person fell into a painful memory in general. But what he said. But let Gu Chaoyan heart. Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother, Lin, has been gone for many years, and she did not want to go into the cause of death. But her uncle''s words really baffled her. "How did mother die?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "When your grandfather left, your mother was so sad that she collapsed. At that time, the Lin family was in a mess because of your grandfather. They didn''t pay attention to your mother. The family only said that they were too sad. Later, because the identity of the Lin family was robbed, your mother couldn''t stand the blow and died. It''s no use blaming my uncle. " Lin Jiaxing''s five big and three rough man, mentioned this matter, tearful. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. She didn''t think it was that simple. In Gu Chaoyan''s original memory, she didn''t have the impression that she cared about the identity of emperor businessman and money. Otherwise, how could she marry Gu zhenkang, who was only a scholar at that time? Such a person will die because the Lin family is not an imperial businessman. She doesn''t believe it. Besides, she is a doctor. From a medical point of view, it doesn''t make sense. When his grandfather left, Gu Chaoyan''s mother was too sad, and she would only lose her body, where she would die of grief in a short time. It seems. There''s something fishy in it. Gu Chaoyan is completely unable to calm down. Although she is only a touch of soul in the alien world, since she occupies the body of the original owner, she can''t let it go. "Uncle really thinks that in a short time, mother can die of grief?" Gu Chaoyan asked, she is a little angry, this uncle is really confused. Lin Jiaxing was still devastated. I heard that. Looking up: "what? Chao Yan, do you doubt it? " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Lin Jiaxing stood up fiercely. Fierce eyes, but no impulse to say to settle accounts, just tightly looking at Gu Chaoyan, want to hear her meaning. He didn''t know why. He trusted Gu Chaoyan in his heart. Maybe she could cure Lin Jiashu''s disease. Maybe it was something else. "Chaoyan, what''s your plan?" Lin Jiaxing asked. "This matter needs to be found out. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my family first." Said here, she remembered something: "these things don''t say out." "I understand." Lin Jiaxing nodded. "I''ll take you out." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She really can''t waste time in the Lin family. She is more cruel than she thought. "Chaoyan, do you need a few people arranged by your uncle? I''m afraid it''s not easy for Qing''er to handle affairs." Lin Jiaxing looks at Qing''er and asks. When she came here, Rong Chuxian was also there. Now she was not with Gu Chaoyan. Lin Jiaxing thought that it was Gu''s temporary arrangement, so he thought that there was only Qing''er around her. Gu Chaoyan just shook his head lightly: "no, King Huai has arranged for me." What?! Lin Jiaxing''s pupils dilated: "King Huai? What''s your relationship with King Huai? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 He even thought he had heard wrong. Who is Huai Wang? It''s the most noble prince of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. It''s the child of the empress. It''s the most beloved child of the emperor! Even when he took off the arms of the cabinet minister''s daughter, the emperor did not punish him. That''s the general existence of Rocha. How could Chao Yan know such a character as him! Looking at his uncle''s over frightened appearance, Gu Chaoyan also knows that he can''t disclose that she will marry huaiwang in the future. He could only explain plainly: "I met a few days ago at the home of the sacrificial master. He heard that my medical skills were excellent and wanted my help, so he gave it to several people." Even so. Lin Jiaxing still hasn''t recovered. Does that mean that Wang Huai asked for her? No wonder. No wonder Chaoyan is so confident. No wonder Chaoyan dares to compete with Gu family. Lin Jiaxing''s whole life was boiling. At the beginning, he was angry with his family because the family members broke down the bridge and learned that the Lin family was no longer the emperor merchant, so he went down the drain and despised the Lin family''s merchant status. Now Chaoyan knows huaiwang. If. If we can let the Lin family return to the status of the emperor merchant. Lin Jiaxing couldn''t think of it. "Uncle, just send it here. Chaoyan went back first." Gu Chaoyan looked at the carriage at the door and said. "Oh," Lin Jiaxing thought back. He had already arrived at the gate of the mansion. What he thought just now is really hard to talk about now, so he can only talk about it later. "Chaoyan, when you go back, just let someone come to the Lin family to inform you of anything." Gu Chaoyan nodded with a smile. Then he went into the carriage. Lin Jiaxing stood at the door and watched the carriage go away until he could not see the shadow of the carriage. He just sighed, walked to the mansion, and couldn''t help laughing, the mood is also particularly good. Ben wanted to go back to his study. Now I think of Lin Jiashu again, and turn to chuyun Pavilion. Chuyun pavilion has been restored to its usual state under the leadership of Lin. Shuilan''s identity is just a servant girl. Even if she carries her concubine''s room, it''s just a word from Lin. if she gives her a decent room, it can be done. Now Lin is talking to Lin Jiashu. Seeing Lin Jiaxing''s return, Lin quickly welcomed him, with a smile on his face: "the master has come, has the thing Chaoyan wants been given to her?" ".... " the temperament of Chaoyan is not as good as that of Xiaomei. It''s more powerful. You''ll talk about it when you have a chance in the future. Jiashu just said a few words to her, and then she splashed Jiashu with tea. It''s a little stronger. It''s not good to get married in the future. " Lin''s tone is very gentle, just like the elders care about the younger generation. If before, Lin Jiaxing didn''t think it was anything. But now, it''s different. Hearing what Lin said, he glared at Lin: "if it wasn''t for your mother and son''s misunderstanding, how could Chao Yan be angry? Don''t say that Chaoyan is not in front of me. Don''t forget that she is the one who saved Jiashu''s life. You should be polite to me when you treat Chaoyan in the future. " Lin''s smiling face immediately cooled down. Now in master''s heart, is Gu Chaoyan more important than Jiashu? She didn''t dare to talk back and sat there quietly. - Gu Fu. As soon as Gu Chaoyan arrived at the gate of the mansion, Chen Fu met him with a flattering smile on his face: "Miss, the old lady asked you to come back and go directly to the front yard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. In the past, she didn''t even want to step into the front yard. Now it''s better. If she doesn''t have any problems, let her go to the front yard. Now, it must be something to do with her. Although Chen Fu is the manager, but in the end is the servant, where dare to directly say what it is, can only smile and say: "it''s a good thing, miss in the past to know." Gu Chaoyan nodded and went to the front yard. As usual. When she goes to the front yard, she usually directly asks Qing''er to go back to Qionglou. The front yard is very busy at the moment. There are many maids waiting outside the lobby. Inside this still talk, after Gu Chao Yan comes in, then all quiet down. In the past, in addition to Gu''s face with a smile, other people''s faces are not very good-looking, especially Gu''s and Gu Ruxue''s eyes are about to stare to the sky. "Chaoyan has met laotaijun, father and aunt Gu." Gu Chaoyan stood there, saluting one by one. Gu''s ugly face was even more ugly after she heard this sentence. She pulled down her face directly: "Lianxiang, go and give her a slap! Let her know what to call me " the servant girl named Lianxiang beside Gu heard the order, rolled up her sleeves and came to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was not afraid. Standing there, she said coldly, "Gu''s wife was my mother, Lin''s. although aunt Gu said that she had already raised her head, she didn''t ask Chao Yan to offer tea. Without tea, Chao Yan couldn''t change her words. This is the rule. Taking care of one''s family is a scholar''s family, and the most important thing is the rules. " Finish. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Gu laotaijun, and a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth: "right? Old prince Gu Lao Tai Jun did not smile. This is to scold her, too. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan was fat, black and ugly. She had a bad temper and was born by Lin. the Gu family didn''t intend to keep her at all, so on the day of Gu''s Taizheng, she naturally ignored the matter of asking Gu Chaoyan to invite tea. I didn''t expect that. Up to now, it''s a story. Although Gu is not a good person, she was born into an official family. She is satisfied to be a big lady. Now Gu Chaoyan is right. He can only make up for it sometime. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Today, let Chaoyan you come here, there is something important to say. The imperial concubine Gu in the palace held a banquet, and specially invited the girls of Gu''s house to come into the palace. I was going to invite you back to the Lin family. I didn''t expect that you just came back. I saved a trip. " Old lady Gu said with a smile. She was proud when she mentioned the concubine Gu. There is no promising person in Gu family. Concubine Gu is the only one. Entering the palace? Before Gu Chaoyan had time to think, Gu Ruxue said with pride like a peacock: "this time when we enter the palace, elder sister, don''t disgrace our family any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "At the banquet of empress Gu, all the ladies are going to show their talents. What do you know, elder sister? You haven''t learned anything over the years except the insane. " Gu Xiuying then asks Gu Ruxue. Eyebrows and eyes are disdainful: "if you want me to see, elder sister, you should not go, because of your shame, we can''t say a good marriage. Because of your disgrace, our family members were laughed at in the capital for more than ten years, so my father never became an official again. " Gu Xiuying can''t wait to say these, is really looking forward to Gu Chaoyan don''t go. Miss Gu, the second elder sister Gu Ruxue is determined to marry shiziye. Gu Caiqin is still young. Gu Chaoyan is so ugly that Gu Xiuying never thought she could marry. Now the only one who wants to say goodbye is her. She''s my aunt''s daughter, and the eldest lady won''t take care of her. She thought that this time she would show up and say a good marriage. As a result, who knows this ugly eight monsters also want to go! Gu Xiuying is not happy. "Mother, I don''t want to take this ugly monster with me." After hearing Gu Xiuying''s words, Gu zhenkang also agrees. Now that he is married to Changning Bofu, he has a good chance to go up, but he can''t be disturbed by this broom star again. This... Gu laotaijun also had concerns. But. This review imperial concubine empress don''t know how of, specially order to let take Gu Chao Yan of. Gu Ruxue over there was worried when she saw that old lady Gu hesitated. She just wanted to stab Gu Chaoyan, but she didn''t want to. After all, Gu Ruxue said: "Dad, old man Wang will also be invited to go. Elder sister, you''d better go with her, but..." she said here, looking up at Gu Ruxue Gu Chaoyan: "however, you''d better have a little self-knowledge and know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. Otherwise, even if I am the imperial concubine in the future, this Changning Bofu will not be able to protect you." Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu Ruxue coldly. Gu Ruxue hopes to go by herself. This makes her go to search Gu Chaoyan''s childhood in her mind. Gu Chaoyan also went to the palace with Gu family when she was a child. Gu Chaoyan was not fat, black and ugly when you were young. She was a lovely baby. Because of this, Gu Taijun was very happy to take her to the Palace. But Gu Chaoyan''s nightmare also started from that time when he entered the palace. Gu Ruxue and Gu Chaoyan both want to perform dancing. But when Gu Chaoyan danced, she didn''t know why her dress split. When she was young, she stepped on the skirt because she was flustered, so she fell down and lost her dress. At that time, I was watching some children in the palace and the officials. I was laughing at her when I saw this scene. After that, Gu Chaoyan didn''t dare to go out of Qionglou. He was very timid. Later, she became fat and ugly in Qionglou. Later, even Gu Taijun didn''t want to look at her more. That year. How can a good dress crack? When she was a child, she didn''t think about it at all. She lost face in caring for her family, and no one went to investigate. Today. Gu Ruxue is eager for her to enter the palace. This makes Gu Chaoyan have to think more. What happened in those years will have something to do with Gu Ruxue''s family. And this time into the palace, are they calculating something? But whatever it is. Now Gu Chaoyan is not afraid of these calculations. She''s going to double it. Looking at Gu Ruxue, Gu Chaoyan smiles faintly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Gu Ruxue looked at her smile, don''t know why, feel some linglie, can''t help shrinking. But just in an instant, Gu Ruxue regained her confidence. She''s afraid of what this ugly guy does. Also cast a perfect smile. "Well, since Chaoyan is also our Miss, she will take her with her when she enters the palace. I will make it clear to her what you are worried about. " Then he knocked on the crutch in his hand: "it''s all scattered. Since we''re going to enter the palace, we''ll all go back and get ready to go. Chaoyan, come with me to the pear fragrant courtyard "Yes." Gu Chaoyan responded respectfully. Gu laotaijun nodded contentedly. Gu zhenkang wanted to say something else. As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave up. Turn round and stare at Gu Chaoyan: "you are so ugly. If you disgrace me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Gu Chaoyan frowned, his heart full of anger. She had never seen such a father. But now can''t take him how, Yin cold of saw Gu zhenkang one eye, then turn round to follow Gu old Tai Jun behind. Nothing to say all the way. All the way to Li Xiang Yuan. Li Xiang Yuan is probably the best place to decorate Gu Fu. Jinding stone wall, painted with a variety of bird patterns, colorful. The floor is covered with a carpet of soft colored brocade and Satin Embroidery. Occasionally, a few bright red flames are burning. Gu zhenkang, the biggest official of the Gu family, is just a servant in the Taipu temple. If old lady Gu can live in such a luxurious courtyard, I''m afraid that her biological mother Lin''s dowry has contributed a lot, right? It''s almost time to return it. Gu laotaijun walked in front, naturally did not know what Gu Chaoyan was thinking. Gu Chaoyan''s performance during this period of time is very obedient and easy to handle in the eyes of Gu laotaijun. Until Gu laotaijun sat down, she slowly said: "today I call you to come here, until you want to say something to you?" Gu Chaoyan shakes his head. If Gu laotaijun doesn''t let her sit down, she can''t either. "In the future, I will enter the palace. The palace is no better than the outside. We should be careful in what we do and what we say. We can''t tolerate any mistakes. When you were a child, you won''t mention it any more, but this time when you enter the palace, you can''t do anything wrong. You have to listen to everything like snow. " "..." "don''t be reconciled and unconvinced. Although Ruxue is your second sister, her appearance and talent are all above you, which is one of the best in the holy underworld. Now I''m going to marry my son and be his concubine. There''s nothing wrong with listening to her and helping her. " "..." "only if you listen to her now and help her, she will remember you better in the future. If you have anything, she will help you." "..." "do you know?" Gu laotaijun asks a way, if before, she need not say these. But now Gu Chaoyan has such good medical skills and prescriptions, she still has to remind a few words, which is good for both of them. If Chaoyan''s medical skills can help Ruxue, Ruxue will be better and better in the future. Only when she is good, Gu Fu will be better and better. Gu Chaoyan did not answer immediately. Just coldly looking at Gu Taijun: "how can old Taijun be sure that I ask her for help in the future, not that she asks me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 I heard that. Gu laotaijun smiles. Young people, always like to dream. "Chaoyan, it''s good for you to have ambition, but people should have self-knowledge. Although you have some medical skills now, people with status will not marry you just because you have medical skills. " "..." "you just came back from the Lin family. You know what answers and attitudes the Lin family gave you. This is true of all the merchants'' houses, especially the official families. Do you think you can be better than your second sister in the future? " Gu laotaijun with a little sarcastic smile, shaking his head. She said how could Chaoyan insist on going to the Lin family to get the dowry list. I wanted to fight for a good marriage for myself. The result is the same as she thought. "You don''t have to panic. I''ll show you your marriage. It''s not too good, but it''s not too bad." Gu laotaijun promised: "these things, if you think about them in your heart, you can figure them out. OK, go back first." Gu Chaoyan just gave a cold smile. Her appearance is not as good as Gu Ruxue''s, and her talent is not as good as Gu Ruxue''s, so she must be worse than her?? She wanted to see what old lady Gu would look like when she married King Huai. Now. But I don''t want to argue about it. Straight back. Qionglou. Qinger has hot water ready. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming back, he waited on Gu Chaoyan to take a bath and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you, old Taijun?" "They said they wanted to enter the palace." "What Qing''er''s hands, which were untiing her clothes, stopped: "Miss, have you agreed? Miss, let''s not go. What if something happens again? " Gu Chaoyan just looks at Qing''er. Qing''er''s face is full of worry. She has an expression of what she wants to say and doesn''t know how to say it. "What will happen?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Is... Is... Miss, you forget when you were a child?" Qing''er almost didn''t stamp her foot, and her face was worried: "Miss, you only became like that when you were a child in the palace. Now it''s hard..." knowing what Qing''er was worried about, Gu Chaoyan patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you won''t be OK this time." Qing''er looks at her calm eyes. And it became calm. She doesn''t know why. It seems that after the Miss fell into the water, she became more trusting of her own miss. Miss said nothing. It really won''t happen. Qing''er continues to dress her. While bathing, Qing''er went out to guard. Gu Chaoyan is not used to having other people in the shower. After Qing''er goes out. As usual. She uses her consciousness to force out spiritual water, but this time... Different from the past, she sees a well in her consciousness, and there is nothing in the well. At the same time, a few more drops of water were dripping from her fingers. This change surprised Gu Chaoyan. It seems like a plug-in. Gu Chaoyan uses consciousness again, this time, she wants to have a closer look at the well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The well was still dry, but she seemed to see more things around the well. There were some withered and unknown plants around the well. Gu Chaoyan wants to try to see more, but the picture has disappeared, she also lost a lot of energy. I had a rest. Just let Qing''er come in and change her coat. Looking at Gu Chaoyan after the bath, Qing''er''s whole face was smiling and smiling. While wearing clothes, she said: "Miss, the aloe juice and medicated diet you used have a good effect. Miss has lost a lot of weight now. I''m afraid no one will dare to say that miss is ugly any more." "...... " if you want the maid to say that your wife is also very beautiful, the young lady must look like her, and she will be beautiful. You see, you are not beautiful when you are thin. " Qing''er muttered. If it had been before. Gu Chaoyan will definitely be tired of Qing''er. But these days down, she is a little used to, Qing''er this wench is really treat her good, listen to her chant, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is warm. "Well, you can go and have a rest early." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Qing Er nodded. Cover the quilt for Gu Chaoyan, then go down. Because of using too many ideas, Gu Chaoyan was really tired. He fell asleep when he lay down and woke up the next day. Qing''er is waiting for her to clean up. The breakfast came from the kitchen. Since Mr. Gu was willing to take care of her, her treatment in the government has improved a lot. At least for breakfast and lunch, there is no need for Qing''er to go to the kitchen and line up to get some of the same food as the servants. They just had breakfast. Qionglou became a little lively. From a distance, I heard the voice of the servant girl saying that the second young lady was coming. Gu Ruxue? What is she doing here. Without waiting for Gu Chaoyan to figure it out, Gu Ruxue is surrounded by servant girls like a peacock. As soon as she came in, Gu Ruxue began to frown and look inside Qionglou: "elder sister, you are not particular about it. There is nothing in this room. Have you ever cleaned this? How dirty this stool looks. " "If you feel dirty, just stand." Gu Chaoyan didn''t come back. The income of the shop and farm in Lin''s dowry is in Gu''s hands, but Gu Chaoyan lives in the most shabby place in Gu''s house. The best things are probably in Gu Ruxue''s place. Gu Ruxue still has a face and skin. She thinks it''s not good here. When she takes back Lin''s dowry, let''s see if she has such a high spirit. Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. How could she stand? She was just talking. Pointing to the servant girl beside her, she asked her to wipe it with a handkerchief first. Gu Ruxue reluctantly sat down and said, "do you think I''d like to come here to sit? If it wasn''t for my mother''s kindness, I wouldn''t have gone to the palace if you didn''t have good clothes. " Then he waved his hand. Let the servant girl put the clothes directly on the table. "You can see whether you are satisfied or not, but you are not dissatisfied. I''m afraid you haven''t worn such good things." Gu Ruxue said, like a peacock general up to go. Gu Chaoyan turned over the clothes. Actually, it''s quite ordinary. Shrug: "is some dissatisfaction, you take it back." "You Gu Ruxue didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would dislike: "you have to wear if you are not satisfied. It''s not a small matter to enter the palace. If you lose the face of taking care of your family, you can''t afford it. Don''t think that I will be the imperial concubine in the future. You can do whatever you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Finish. Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. He went straight away. Outside, Gu Ruxue''s servant girl ming''er was still worried and asked, "Miss, what would you do if you really didn''t wear it?" "Don''t worry, she will wear it. People like her haven''t seen such good things. Now they have a hard tongue. They will wear it on the day they go." Gu Ruxue is full of confidence, which woman does not like good-looking things, that clothing is Gu Xiuying also can not pass so good, that ugly eight strange can not? Jokes. A group of people, this just left peacefully. In the house. Gu Chaoyan looked at the dress carefully. Gu Ruxue will be so kind to send, there must be nothing good. She just wanted to see if there was a problem, whether it was the workmanship of the clothes or not? .. "what''s wrong with this dress, miss?" The clear son doesn''t understand of ask a way. Gu Chaoyan nodded, still checking carefully. All of a sudden. She seems to smell something different. It''s very light. If she doesn''t smell it carefully, she won''t notice at all. Soon. Gu Chaoyan found the wrong clothes. Look at the shoulder position. Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically: "in order to frame me, it really took a lot of thought, even such things can be encountered." Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "Qing''er, after you wash it with clean water, sew it with thread several times." "What''s wrong with this dress, miss?" Clear son asks a way, half didn''t see there is a problem there. "There''s something wrong with the line of the shoulder position of the clothes. It should be something like alum. As long as it comes into contact with the water, the line will be disconnected. At that time..." Gu Chaoyan can''t imagine that if it wasn''t for her, but for other girls, I''m afraid it would be impossible to live because of this. The party is about talent. If the clothes fall down in public, no one will know the capital the next day. The girls here pay attention to reputation. When such a thing happens, it''s impossible to get married. She Gu Chaoyan is such a reputation, if this happens again, Gu laotaijun will give up her directly, and even if she has medical skills, what? There are many doctors and Taiyi. It''s just a pity. Gu Ruxue is now calculating her Gu Chaoyan. How could she make it? Since Gu Ruxue dares to calculate herself without fear of death, Gu Chaoyan is not a vegetarian, and she always believes in the way to cure others. "Miss, how can the second Miss harm you like this?" Qing''er is still in shock. "If she didn''t harm me, would she be what she is today?" Gu Chaoyan light smile: "don''t worry, your miss I won''t be hurt by her, to get it." Qing''er''s heartache. Go wash that shirt. Gu Chaoyan went to stir up some powder. She could smell the things on her clothes and know what they were. It was very simple to configure them. The clothes of the first beauty in the capital have fallen out in public. I''m afraid the effect will be more shocking than that of the first ugly woman. Gu Chaoyan thought secretly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 The day of entering the palace. It''s sunny. This time out, no one dares to calculate that Gu Chaoyan is late. Entering the palace is very important and grand for Gu Fu. No one dares to do that. Not only that, this time, even Gu Taijun''s face was serious. He arranged the carriage of these women''s dependents as if facing the enemy. Gu Ruxue and Gu Shi share a carriage. Mr. Gu is a separate carriage. Gu Chaoyan can only squeeze with Gu Xiuying. Gu Xiuying has never looked down upon Gu Chaoyan as she does today. Gu Chaoyan is so ugly that she has lost a lot of weight and is not as dark as before. In particular, Gu Chaoyan is still wearing the clothes sent by the eldest lady. She knows that the material of the clothes was bought by the housekeeper in Jiangnan last year. It''s made of the superior material. If you look at what she is wearing, it''s already her best clothes, but it''s just the clothes that my aunt bought in the shop in the capital with her dowry money, which are made of ordinary materials. Why is this ugly man?! Even if it looks better now, it still can''t compare with her! Why didn''t Lao Taijun think about himself. Along the way, Gu Xiuying''s mind is not reconciled to these, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, there is no cover staring at her. Gu Chaoyan shrugs. Gu Xiuying should be glad that Gu and Gu Ruxue didn''t hurt her so much. Thanks to her admiration for this dress. Shake your head. "Ugly." Gu Xiuying didn''t dare to speak out, she could only whisper. "What did you say?" Gu Chaoyan looks at her coldly. Gu Xiuying is biting her teeth, dare not say, this ugly eight strange momentum more and more people are afraid, as if to give yourself a slap. If she didn''t want to enter the palace today, she would not be afraid of the ugly. Gu Xiuying has a strong momentum. However, Gu Chaoyan did not care about her, because Gu Chaoyan found that the carriage stopped. The carriage stopped. It''s in front of the palace. Gu Chaoyan is also a little nervous. After all, it''s the imperial palace. They all say that it''s the deep palace, and they don''t know what kind of dragon''s den and tiger''s den it will be in the palace of the holy underworld. However. Gu Chaoyan''s tension. Soon it''s gone. Because she saw Qing''er not far away, her cheeks were red and swollen. Needless to say. He was beaten in the carriage. Beside her is Qing''er''s servant girl, and her carriage is either Gu Ruxue''s or Gu Xiuying''s. If you dare to fight Qing''er directly in the carriage, you just know that you are going to enter the palace today, and no one will investigate because of this small matter. But Qing''er is her servant girl. There is no reason to turn a blind eye to the past. Gu Chaoyan pulled Qing''er directly and asked, "who beat you?" Qing''er doesn''t want to say, and doesn''t want Gu Chaoyan to decide for her now. Pulled Gu Chaoyan''s sleeve, indicated that it was OK. "Qing''er, I''ll ask you again. Who hit you?" Gu Chao Yan''s voice was a little louder now. Gu Ruxue beside heard it. He turned his lips and said, "it''s just a servant girl who''s been beaten. How big a thing is that you care about it at the gate of the palace?" The guard of the imperial guards looked at Gu Ruxue, and listened to her words. But they can''t say anything. Who makes a lady. "Isn''t it just a servant girl who was beaten? Gu Ruxue, I don''t care if you don''t treat your servant girl as a person. But my servant girl is also a person. There''s absolutely no reason to be beaten if you don''t do something wrong. " Then Gu Chaoyan looked at Qing''er: "who''s fighting?" Qing''er points to two people around Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue hums coldly: "how, is my servant girl hit again how, do you still want to fight back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Gu Ruxue concludes that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the palace, and the whole person is arrogant. Next second. Gu Chaoyan flashed directly in front of the two servant girls, slapping each other a few times. When Gu Ruxue reacted, her two servant girls'' faces were swollen and covered their faces, but they didn''t dare to call. This is the gate of the palace. If they call, the people in the Palace won''t kill them. After they go back, Gu Taijun can kill them. "You Gu Ruxue pointed to Gu Chaoyan and couldn''t believe it: "you dare to beat them!" I want to do it myself. Gu Chao Yan didn''t have to be afraid, her hand also raised Yang. Gu laotaijun there also heard the movement, walked a few steps to come over: "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan saw that there was another eunuch beside him. He should have come out of the palace to take care of him. After all, Gu''s family status was low, so it was not so easy to enter the palace. "Lao Tai Jun, the elder sister just beat my two servant girls." Gu Ruxue said directly. I heard that. Gu laotaijun''s face was covered with a layer of overcast fog, staring at Gu Chaoyan: "isn''t it?" The eunuch behind Mr. Gu also took a look at Mr. Gu Chaoyan, and his eyes were not happy. She beat the servant girl, and the eunuch was also a servant. Naturally, she didn''t like such a master, and her impression was immediately bad. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan replied directly: "those two servant girls, while Qing''er is not around me, they punish her privately. I''ll get justice back. Let''s not say that Qing''er didn''t do anything wrong. Even if she did something wrong, it''s up to me to punish her. Any two servant girls will dare to deal with it. If she goes into the palace, she can''t make any trouble. Chao Yan will punish them directly. Old Tai Jun, punish Chao Yan. " Gu Chaoyan said frankly. Mr. Gu is angry and not easy to get angry. But the eunuch behind her, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes changed again. "Well, go into the palace. If anyone in the palace dares to make trouble again, he will be punished by family law! " Gu laotaijun solemnly left a word. He took them in. When Gu Chaoyan went in, he saw a Royal Army give her a thumbs up secretly. This makes Gu Chaoyan feel very wonderful. The imperial guards in this palace are very funny. Into the palace. The episode just now seems insignificant. Inside the Imperial Palace, there was a natural and dignified momentum. Everyone bowed their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. It was quiet all the way. Soon, because Gu Ruxue''s voice was broken, Gu Ruxue looked at Mrs. changningbo and Shizi not far away: "Mrs. changningbo, Shizi, how are you here?" Seeing Gu Ruxue, Mrs. changningbo smiles. When I saw Gu Chaoyan again, Mrs. Changning''s smile froze: "now everyone in this palace dares to come in." Then he looked at old lady Gu: "old lady, don''t forget the lesson from the past. It''s not a good situation for her to make trouble for her in the palace." Although Mrs. Chang Ning Bo was a younger generation than Mr. Gu, she didn''t have such self-consciousness, so she directly told her what to do. Although Gu laotaijun was not happy, he didn''t show anything: "here we are." Can only Ling Mo two should a, in the heart is also worried. It''s Lu Jiming. See Gu Chaoyan did not immediately sarcastic. It was an accident. I haven''t seen him for some time, and he feels that Gu Chao''s face has changed... he has not seen him for some time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 She is much thinner, although still some mellow, but white, looking very comfortable. Her eyes are big and clear. Lu Jiming thinks that she seems to be a little good-looking, especially the cool temperament standing there makes people feel a little excited. He regretted seeing her like this. I knew earlier that when I left my family, I shouldn''t have said so decidedly. Last time I asked her to be my concubine, he would have been more sincere. In this way, it would be nice to marry her and Ruxue together. Such regret is only a moment. He soon figured it out. The reason why Chao Yan is so thin in a short time is that he is sad in his heart. And she''s been admiring herself all these years. I''m afraid that''s because she doesn''t like her. I have time to explain to her later. As long as Chao Yan insists on being thinner, he can consider marrying her when she is as beautiful as snow. Making up his mind, Lu Jiming gave a faint smile. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know that Lu Jiming had thought so much in his mind at this moment, but Gu Ruxue saw it. When Lu Jiming looked at himself, it was the same. How could he! How can you see that ugly monster like this! "My son." Gu Ruxue cried out, and Lu Jiming came back to see Gu Ruxue: "Xueer, what''s the matter?" The words just came to an end. Lu Jiming sees two servant girls beside Gu Ruxue. The faces of the two servant girls are swollen and high. Originally, Gu Ruxue insisted that the two servant girls should go back first. Now I see Lu Jiming''s eyes. Gu Ruxue was still a little lucky. Fortunately, she kept the people. It was really useful. "Shizi, are you going to the party, too?" Gu Ruxue asked gently. Lu Jiming nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter with these two servant girls?" I heard Lu Jiming ask. Gu Ruxue was very happy, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He said with a tender heart: "when I was outside the palace, my elder sister beat me. We are going to enter the palace today, but we don''t have the ointment. We can only see empress Gu for a while and ask if there is any ointment for them. " Hearing these words, Lu Jiming cherishes them very much. Ruxue is always so gentle and kind. She is just two servant girls and wants to apply ointment to them. Look at Gu Chaoyan again. Just out of the eye like has disappeared. What''s the use of being a little better? It''s not the same vicious. Staring at Gu Chaoyan: "what a vicious woman." Gu Chaoyan linglie''s eyes directly looked back in the past, cold voice: "you say who." Xu is Gu Chaoyan''s imposing manner is too strong. Lu Jiming didn''t answer for a moment. But Mrs. changningbo would not miss such an opportunity and said sarcastically, "what''s wrong? This kind of arbitrary beating and scolding is not vicious. Fortunately, our Changning Bofu has retired from you. Otherwise, I don''t know what the servants of Changning Bofu will suffer. " "It seems that there are no rules in Changning uncle''s family." Gu Chaoyan sarcastically returns: "the servant has done something wrong. He can''t beat or scold. He has to give up. Is the master of Changning Bofu so humble?" "What are you talking about, bitch?" Mrs. changningbo snapped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "Who do you mean, bitch?" "The slut said you Mrs. Chang Ning Bo responded without thinking. "Ha ha ~" Gu Chao Yan sneered: "Mrs. Chang Ning Bo is quite self-conscious." I heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. Mrs. Changning Bo just reflected that she was surrounded by Gu Chaoyan. She raised her hand to slap Gu Chaoyan. However, the slap did not fall on Gu Chaoyan''s face. Gu Chaoyan held her wrist directly. "Mrs. changningbo, self respect." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, but the strength in her hand didn''t weaken. Mrs. changningbo''s face was twisted because of the pain. Mr. Gu saw this. Hurriedly forward, old face a face of iron, drink: "face!" Gu Chaoyan just let go. Mrs. changningbo was in a dilemma. Gu Chaoyan didn''t wait for her to slow down, so he said directly: "those two servant girls were beaten because they started on my servant girl without permission. So the servants who don''t know their identity should be beaten naturally. Mrs. changningbo and the son of the world said that Chaoyan was vicious. This is a frame up. The frame up is a violation of the law of Shengming. " "...... " Mrs. changningbo had better not talk nonsense in the palace like a gossip. " Gu Chaoyan sarcastically reminded: "I have heard a lot about Gu Chaoyan all the time, but it''s not bad for this one. If Mrs. changningbo falls into the title of gossip woman, it''s not easy." Mrs. changningbo, who had just asked the servant girl to tidy up her manners, was livid. I was going to keep coming, but my steps stopped. This is the palace. It''s the palace. She almost lost her temper. Although there is a title of nobility in Changning Bofu, it''s not worth mentioning in the palace, especially the men in the palace didn''t get any good jobs. It''s a short time and a half to deal with the ugly. Gu also stares at Gu Chaoyan. He thinks she''s causing too much trouble. He goes over her and comes to Mrs. Changning: "Mrs. Changning, don''t worry. We''ll give you an account when we go back to Gu''s house. You''ll be satisfied." Gu laotaijun''s words, let Changning Bo lady is very satisfied. He looks much better. She wanted to see what happened to Gu Chaoyan who offended her. Because of Mr. Gu''s bow, Mrs. Changning returned to the arrogant look: "Mr. Gu''s work, my wife is at ease." Gu laotaijun accompanied with a smile. The party was about to go on. The sharp eyed Mrs. changningbo saw the king Huai not far away. King Huai! That''s King Huai! She quickly pushed Lu Jiming. Although Changning Bofu had no contact with such a noble figure as king Huai, Mrs. Changning Bofu remembered that his royal highness gave him face when he went to leave his family, which showed that his royal highness intended to make friends with him. Since he was so excellent, it was normal for his Royal Highness to make friends with him. Lu Jiming also responded. If Lu Jiming didn''t dare to gather up with his royal highness. But because his royal highness huaiwang had given face before, and his royal highness huaiwang obviously did not avoid them, but came to them. Needless to say, he must say hello to himself, so he walked forward with confidence, and he was very familiar with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet his royal highness huaiwang so coincidentally." "I haven''t had a chance to thank his royal highness huaiwang for his help that day. I''ll go down to Changning Bofu in huaiwang hall some other day." Lu said with a smile. Zhou Huaijin didn''t even look at him. He walked directly past him and came to Gu''s family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Looking at huaiwang who came slowly. Gu Ruxue''s heart beats faster and his brain is blank. Is he here to find himself? After all, she is the most beautiful woman in Beijing. If. If her royal highness opens her mouth, she can not be a concubine. She believes that she can be worthy of a better man, a noble man like her royal highness! When the king of Huai came to her, Gu Ruxue''s face was ruddy, and she called: "Your Highness, the king of Huai." "Chaoyan, how did you enter the palace?" Zhou Huaijin goes directly over Gu Ruxue to Gu Chaoyan. Wen Sheng asks. "Concubine Gu invited me, so I came." Gu Chaoyan light answer, as if in front of her is just an ordinary person. Everyone else''s mouth is wide open. Gu Ruxue''s face turned red and his eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness. How! How could his royal highness huaiwang talk to that ugly man. And just proud Changning Bo lady, face a burst of red a burst of white. His royal highness passed them directly and said hello to the ugly eight! What the hell is that ugly guy?! It''s Lu Jiming. Although just a little embarrassed, but see the king and Chaoyan say hello, he is also calm down. Since Chaoyan is familiar with huaiwang. You can relax the conditions yourself. It doesn''t matter how thin she is. As long as she can talk to King Huai and allow her to marry her with Ruxue, it''s OK. Think about it. Lu Jiming stepped forward with a smile on his face, as if nothing had just happened: "Chaoyan, you are familiar with his highness huaiwang." His words fell. The brows of huaiwang and Gu Chaoyan were deeply wrinkled. The former didn''t like his intimate address, while the latter felt that the man''s face was thicker than the wall. Just skip Lu Jiming''s words and don''t answer him. "You should be the first time to enter the palace when you grow up. I don''t think you are familiar with the way. I''ll take you there." Wang Huaiwen said that he really took himself as a guide. The eunuchs who were kneeling in front of them took a puff. Who dares to be familiar with the way in the palace? Besides, there are eunuchs who lead the way. However, they only dare to think about these words in their heart and dare not export them. Gu Chaoyan thought that what huaiwang said was quite reasonable: "in that case, you can lead the way." No, not at all. Gu laotaijun''s sweat is about to fall down. When Chao Yan talks with his royal highness huaiwang, she doesn''t know how to be respectful. Her heart is both happy and surprised. I''m glad that his royal highness huaiwang gives me face, but I''m afraid that Gu Chaoyan will make huaiwang angry. Huaiwang is very happy. Lead Gu Chaoyan to walk in front, from time to time to introduce to her the scenery of the palace and who lives in which courtyard, like an outing. The people in the back dare not give out the atmosphere, especially Mr. Gu. Until arriving at the Biquan palace, Gu laotaijun''s heart fell down and he was a little happy. It''s a great honor for his royal highness huaiwang to show up in Biquan palace with his family members. I''m afraid that concubine Gu can get up in the palace. Think of these, Gu laotaijun''s heart has been beating. In front of the eunuch''s sharp voice also rang out: "his highness King Huai is here." Biquan palace was in a panic, and then imperial concubine Gu and imperial concubine Xian rushed out to meet her. When they saw a little fat woman standing beside his highness, they didn''t know who it was. But the king of Huai spoke first: "Chaoyan hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. I''m worried that she can''t find Biquan palace there, so I specially brought her here." Gu Fei''s face was so surprised that she couldn''t think any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Chaoyan! Isn''t Chaoyan the ugly one of Gu''s family? ... concubine Gu still can''t believe that the ugly eight monsters are not only good-looking now, but also know King Huai. Yu Guang looks at the old lady Gu in the back and wants to know from her whether it''s the ugly lady of Gu''s family. Gu laotaijun received Gu Fei''s eyes, wrinkled face with a smile of satisfaction, slightly nodded. Concubine Gu was surprised and overjoyed. When he was about to speak and recognize Chaoyan, huaiwang had already opened his mouth one step in advance: "the people have been sent, so I''ll leave first. Take good care of Chaoyan." The words fell. People also left, although the virtuous imperial concubine ranked four imperial concubines, Gu imperial concubine is also the concubine of the harem, but the identity of the king of Huai, is no need to be polite with them. "To his royal highness King Huai." Virtuous imperial concubine and Gu imperial concubine busy say. For a while. Until King Huai''s back has gradually gone away. The virtuous imperial concubine just some doubts of open mouth to ask a way: "Miss Chao Yan, you are who family girl?" Just now, the name of huaiwang''s intimacy is Chaoyan. There is no surname in front of her. Naturally, Xianfei can''t tell which family she is. Besides, she is still a stranger. According to reason, she has seen all the young ladies in different families, except the one from which family she is a concubine. Of course, the concubine will not bring her to the palace, but she has never met the lady who knows his highness, I feel a little strange. When Gu heard the question, he didn''t wait for Gu Chaoyan to answer. His face was a little proud, and he said, "Xianfei Niang, Chaoyan is the eldest lady of our family." What?! The virtuous imperial concubine some can''t believe of looking at Gu old Tai Jun, again looked at nearby Gu imperial concubine. It turned out to be Miss Gu. How can a family like Gu get acquainted with a person like his highness King Huai?! If she remembers correctly, isn''t the eldest lady in charge of the family fat and ugly? And he was divorced. At the beginning, because of the miss of Gu family, Gu Fei was ridiculed in the palace for a long time. How can now... The Empress of the virtuous imperial concubine was very unhappy, but Princess Gu was full of bright smile. After so many years, in this Biquan palace, she was elated at last! Please go to the palace, please be right!!! "Sister Xianfei, let''s invite people in first." Gu Fei reminds of say. The virtuous imperial concubine calmed down. Although she was not happy in her heart, there should be some etiquette on her face. She went in with a smile. Into the Biquan palace. The only one who greets Gu''s family and Mrs. changningbo is Princess Gu. The virtuous concubine is one of the four concubines. Naturally, her status is quite noble. Fang can come out in person to welcome the family caretakers and give the king Huai face. Without the king Huai, she will not go around the family caretakers. At present, there are few people in Biquan palace. The ladies who come first are usually the lower ranking men in the family. Gu family is such a family. Changning Bofu is no better than that. The only difference is that Changning Bofu has a title. Taking advantage of the fact that it was all her own, Princess Gu quickly pulled old lady Gu to a place where there was no one. She couldn''t wait to ask, "mother, what''s the matter? How can Chaoyan know his royal highness huaiwang? Look at the appearance of the virtuous concubine just now. She really gives me a long face When it comes to this, Mr. Gu knows. She did not expect that her royal highness huaiwang would give her face. "It''s said that I''ve seen Chao Yan''s medical skills. I''ve looked for Chao Yan in Huo''s family before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Princess Gu heard what old lady Gu said. He immediately weighed it in his heart. If his royal highness is familiar with Gu Chaoyan because of her medical skills, it is very likely that his royal highness is the old lady of Rong family. The old lady of Rong''s family has not been well. The imperial doctor has been looking at her for so many years, but there is nothing he can do. And the Rong family is what family. The Rong family is the mother''s family of the queen, that is, the uncle''s family of huaiwang. If Chao Yan could see old lady Rong, what a great honor it would be! Well, her future days are not...... old lady Gu didn''t know what Princess Gu was thinking at the moment. She only asked her long-standing curiosity, "why did you let me take her to the Palace this time?" Mention this. Gu Fei sighed slightly. She carefully looked around and saw that there was no one around, and her maids were well guarded. Then she whispered: "we have been in the palace for some years, but we haven''t been able to have a child. I heard that she has cured the little prince of the Wang family, so I want her to see if there is a problem in the palace." "...... " mother, you know, it''s not obvious to take care of the family. We can only hope to have a child to support us, and it will be better in the future. " Gu Fei said bitterly that the Emperor didn''t come to her palace, but she just couldn''t conceive, but she was worried to death. About having children. Gu laotaijun also extremely agrees. If her daughter can give birth to a prince, how can they care for their family like this! At the beginning, after the imperial concubine Gu entered the palace, she always thought that the Gu family would follow suit. As a result, there was nothing. For this matter, old lady Gu also regretted for a long time. "I''ll call Chao Yan to come here." Gu laotaijun was also worried, and was about to get up. Gu Fei quickly grabbed her and looked around. Seeing that others didn''t notice the movement here, she said, "don''t worry. I have more important things to arrange. Originally, our palace only wanted her to show us her body, but now that she has such a relationship with his highness King Huai, we should be more careful with her. " "Mother, you say." Gu laotaijun is obedient in front of Gu Fei. This is the person with the highest status of Gu family. Gu Fei light smile. Look at some chubby girls who are drinking tea not far away. Now her values are different. Then she wants to hold this piece in her hand. "After she was divorced, she didn''t talk about marriage any more, did she? I have a good marriage here, Du Bingyan, the second son of Du Da''s family. There''s no need to ask her for her own opinion on this matter. You can make your own decision first. " Gu Fei said with a smile. The son of Du Da''s family?! It''s a very good in laws to be able to catch up with. It''s just... "Lady, can you make the decision completely? Is this Mr. Du? ... " concubine Gu nodded and said," it''s my man. " Gu laotaijun immediately understood. Hastily nodded: "I''ll thank you for Chaoyan first." Gu Fei''s satisfied smile, that wench soon and hairpin, in the future married a person, will toward husband''s house. Rather than let this piece uncontrollable, it is better to let her people take it first, and the girl will naturally be completely used by her. In this way, she not only has the support of the housemaid, but also has the huaiwang and Rong families in secret. If she can have a child.... thinking of this, Princess Gu doesn''t dare to think much about it.... "mother, go and call Chaoyan over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 It''s said to ask old lady Gu to call people. But Gu laotaijun such age and identity, definitely won''t personally go, just told the side of Caiming A: "you go to the big miss called over." Caiming answered yes and went to Gu Chaoyan. At this time, Gu Chaoyan is frowning and drinking tea. In front of her is Lu Jiming, who has been nagging. Lu Jiming can''t see Gu Chaoyan''s displeasure. In his heart, Gu Chaoyan likes him so much. As long as she is willing to talk to her, she is happy. So he opened his mouth and asked, "Chaoyan, when did you know his royal highness huaiwang?" "..." "Chaoyan, are you still angry with my son?" "..." "well, it''s my son who misunderstood you. Don''t worry about it, just go to heart." Lu Jiming was a little impatient to see that she didn''t answer all the time. Not far away, Gu Ruxue snorted coldly: "it''s just that you can learn some medical skills. For a while, you can''t disgrace our Gu Fu for the talent show at the banquet." She never thought that Shizi would coax that ugly eight one day. What''s good about that ugly eight? It happened that she couldn''t do anything in Biquan palace. Lu Jiming saw Gu Ruxue angry, his heart immediately distressed. Pass by Gu Chaoyan. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he said in a low voice: "Ruxue, don''t be angry. You are the only one in my heart. Now that ugly girl has a connection with huaiwang, which is useful for Changning Bofu. Even if I coax her to marry me as a concubine, I can''t threaten you. You will be the imperial concubine in the future. What can''t you do to her? Besides, she can bring benefits to Changning Bofu. Changning Bofu is good, and you will be good in the future? " Gu Ruxue listened to these words, eyebrows also spread, face also with a faint smile. So it is. She said that she was the only one she liked. She used to mind that Gu Chaoyan would marry shiziye. Now she thinks it''s a good thing to hear shiziye say that. Gu Chaoyan is not good at it. When she comes to Changning Bofu, she wants to see how she will be in her own hands and what kind of person she wants to marry. Gu Ruxue thought of this. He began to shake his feathers like a proud peacock. Proud eyes look to Gu Chaoyan. Results. That position is empty. Gu Ruxue looked around and didn''t see Gu Chaoyan''s figure, so he had to ask Gu: "mother, where''s Gu Chaoyan?" Gu also some depressed: "was called to the old lady there." In the past, it was like snow who could talk with the old lady. This time, only Chaoyan was called. She said that let Caiming take it like snow, Caiming is not willing. She''s so depressed! Why the ugly one. "I''ll see it, too." Gu Ruxue is not satisfied and will pass. Gu quickly grabbed her, Gu did not command, where she dare to let snow past, this is the palace, not other places. "Talk to shiziye. Don''t worry about things over there." Gu said. Gu Ruxue stamped her feet, so she had to give up. "Mother, I have something else to tell you." Gu Ruxue suddenly thought of something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Gu looked over. Gu Ruxue whispered in Gu''s ear and said, "Niang, I''ve changed my mind. After a while, you can discuss with the old prince and let Gu Chaoyan marry me to Changning Bofu." "What Gu was shocked: "how are you like snow..." GU made a sound suppression action directly, indicating that Gu did not want to talk down. But whispered: "anyway, she married in the past is also a concubine, mother is afraid I can''t deal with her? It''s not like I haven''t seen what she''s been living these years. " "But... " we can''t make her feel better! " Gu Ruxue''s face was slightly angry and twisted, especially when she heard that Shizi wanted to take Gu Chaoyan as a concubine. She didn''t know how much Shizi hated that ugly girl before. Dare to take advantage of her not pay attention to seduce the son of the world, then she Gu Ruxue as she wishes, she is to see, that ugly girl bear not bear! Gu looked at his daughter. I also know that she has an idea in her heart and can''t persuade her. In that case. Gu Shi then ordered to nod: "for a while Niang says to old Tai Jun is, a trifle." Gu Ruxue''s face was slightly relieved. He went back to talk to Lu Jiming. And Gu Chaoyan. At the same time, Caiming led her to the front of Gu Fei and Gu laotaijun. Gu Fei looked at some chubby girls in front of her. For a moment, the mood is also a little complicated. I didn''t expect that she could be such a person as his highness. He waved to Gu Chaoyan: "come and sit here." Gu Chaoyan looked at it, and there was indeed an empty place beside her, as if it was reserved for her. She was not polite either. After giving a thank-you, she sat down. Don''t wait to look at Chao Yan. Gu imperial concubine Niang has already asked a way first: "hear you cure the disease of young childe of Wang family?" "Back to your mother, yes." Gu Chaoyan should say, no more, no less. Because it''s a family girl. Concubine Gu was not polite either. He stretched out his hand and said, "my palace is not feeling well recently. Now that you are here, let me have a look." Gu Chao Yan stopped and looked at Gu Fei. It doesn''t look like a joke to see her. For a moment, I understood why Lao Taijun took her to the palace today. It''s been some years since concubine Gu entered the palace. There is no child under the knee. "Don''t think about it. It''s just our own family. Just look around." Seeing her hesitation, Gu thought that Gu Chaoyan was afraid, so he advised her. Gu Chaoyan just felt his pulse. "The lady is in good health." Gu Chaoyan took back his hand. "In good health? How come there are no children in the palace? The imperial doctor in the palace says it''s because of the cold of the palace, but the palace has been tonifying. " Gu Fei said frankly, after all, the imperial doctor said the same, she can only rely on Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan took a look at her. Seeing imperial concubine Gu, she really couldn''t understand. Gu Chaoyan instantly understood why imperial concubine Gu was a imperial concubine in the palace, and Gu zhenkang couldn''t be promoted these years. This concubine Gu has the same origin as Gu zhenkang. She has no brain. Having no children for so many years shows that some people in the palace don''t want her to have children. I''m afraid even the emperor doesn''t want her to have children. Her body has long been unable to have children. "How''s it going?" Gu Fei asked expectantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Gu Chaoyan knows this. I''m afraid all the discerning people in the palace know it. Only princess Gu doesn''t know it. It''s a miracle that a brainless person like Gu Fei can live in the palace for so many years. Gu Chaoyan''s mind suddenly flashed the figure of the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine is one of the four imperial concubines, and there is a prince under her knee. But the appearance of the virtuous imperial concubine is really more ordinary. It seems. This Gu imperial concubine is the person that virtuous imperial concubine keeps specially. It''s no wonder that although the concubine Gu has no brain, her face is as good-looking as Gu zhenkang. At least she can keep the emperor occasionally. I know that in my heart. Gu Chaoyan naturally does not intend to point out these. "What the imperial doctor said is true. Madam, you are gong Han. It''s not easy for you to get pregnant. However, if the emperor can mend his body a few times, he will have a chance. " Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. There was a smile on her face and she was relieved. Gu Taijun patted her hand, as if he was happy for her, but he didn''t dare to say more about the rest. After all, this is the palace. Both were immersed in their own excitement. Did not think that Gu Chaoyan did not and hairpin little girl said the emperor more lucky several times, does not conform to her age. Gu laotaijun is about to comfort a few words. Concubine Gu''s maid came in a hurry and said that the people from the empress of the virtuous concubine had come to invite her. The banquet was about to begin. The party is about to begin. Gu Fei and Gu laotaijun did not dare to stay. Busy going to the banquet. Gu laotaijun wants to go back to Gu''s family, and Gu''s concubine also wants to help around Xian''s. Just in the past, Gu Ruxue glared. Gu Chao Yan didn''t bother to talk to her, so he sat down beside her. During the dinner, Gu Ruxue winked at Gu Shi. Seeing that the banquet had not yet officially started, Gu whispered to Gu Taijun: "laotaijun, Chaoyan really made Mrs. changningbo unhappy today. Ruxue pleads with shiziye. Shiziye says that for the sake of previous engagement, she asks Gu Chaoyan to apologize to Uncle Changning. When Ruxue gets married, she asks Chaoyan to marry her. I see this thing is also OK, such as snow in the future is the son of imperial concubine, Chaoyan in the past can also help Gu''s voice is small. But Gu Chaoyan heard it clearly, not because Gu wanted her to, but because she was a killer in her previous life, and her hearing was better than that of ordinary people. And now she doesn''t know why. Her listening is better than before. Gu''s words, this just don''t drop a word of hear in the ear. Hearing this, Gu Chaoyan''s brows are frowning. This Gu family is still making her mind. Does Lu Jiming want her to be a concubine? He deserves it, too? She didn''t think that Mr. Gu would agree. Sure enough. When Gu heard this, he didn''t even think about it: "I''ll apologize when I get out of the palace. As for Chaoyan''s marriage, I''ve already made arrangements here. If snow wants to help, it''s OK to choose a better servant girl in Gu''s house. If not, Xiuying can marry together, but Chaoyan can''t "Why! Lao Tai Jun, can that ugly girl marry a better man? " Gu didn''t believe it. "Well, the matchmaker that empress Gu gave to Bao just now is the second son of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household." Gu laotaijun does not intend to hide from Gu, but also worried that she should be a mess of Changning Bofu. "What Also surprised was Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 There was a cold smile on her face. Unexpectedly, she underestimated that concubine Gu. Besides asking her to see a doctor, she also included her marriage? The second son of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of accounts, if she didn''t search wrong in Gu Chaoyan''s previous memory, she was a fool! Let her marry a fool? What did you take care of her. And old lady Gu. Although she is a person with supreme interests, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t hate such a person. I even thought that since old lady Gu was willing to help her occasionally, she didn''t mind that old lady Gu would do any good in the future. Now the old witch asked her to marry a fool. Gu Chaoyan tightly tugged his fist. I didn''t do anything to these family members. Gu Lao Tai Jun and Gu Shi did not talk any more now. Because. The party has begun. There are a lot of ladies, CHILDES and ladies invited to the banquet hosted by the empress Xian. Family care is just the tip of the iceberg. There are already several young ladies performing one after another. It''s not good or bad, but it''s not outstanding. Several rounds have passed. Suddenly, a clear voice came out: "it''s said that the first beauty and the first ugly girl in our capital are here today. Are they going to perform too?" The voice came out. Everyone is quiet. Although the attitude was extremely arrogant, no one scolded her, but followed her to look after her family. The woman simply came over: "who is the most famous ugly woman in Beijing? I want to have a good experience. " Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. She''s famous. It''s just that her fame is not a good thing. "It''s me." Gu Chao Yan didn''t mince, so he recognized it directly. Anyway, if he didn''t recognize it for a while, he would be identified by a group of people. Princess Xunyang looked up and down at Gu Chaoyan. Although very arrogant, but there is no such look of disdain in the eyes. This makes Gu Chaoyan a little more fond of her. "You are the first ugly girl? It''s disappointing. " Xunyang said with an unhappy face, and then looked at Gu Ruxue: "then you are the first beauty?" Gu Ruxue nodded shyly. Princess Xunyang has a white eye. She is too lazy to look at her again. Instead, he asked Gu Chaoyan, "do you want to perform?" Gu Chaoyan has not yet had time to reply, Gu Ruxue has first replied: "reply princess, my elder sister is to perform, and for this performance also prepared for a long time." Xunyang Princess glared at her: "shut up, the princess asked you?" Gu Ruxue flat mouth, head down, dare not speak. Princess Xunyang''s arrogance is well known, but she is a princess, and no one dares to provoke her. At this moment, there is no one to help Gu Ruxue speak. Naturally, Bo Shizi of Changning is quiet and doesn''t want to stand out. Gu Chaoyan knows that what she is going to perform today can''t be put off. She''s not going to push it either. Now that she is Gu Chaoyan, and she has talked with huaiwang about cooperation and marriage, she naturally has to work hard to prove herself. She can''t carry those rumors all her life, and it''s unfair to her partners. Nodded: "back to the princess, my daughter is to perform." Oh? Xunyang Princess some accident: "what do you want to perform?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 She was a killer in her previous life. But I have learned all these. It''s not hard for her to perform. Looking at today''s skirt, this skirt is prepared by Gu Ruxue. It''s suitable for dancing. In that case, "dance." "The princess wants to see what the first ugly girl can do." Xunyang princess went back to her position with a proud face. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to prepare. I''m going to be on stage. Gu Ruxue also plans to follow him. In a hurry, the tea in her hand turns over and spills some on Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan looked at the wet position on the shoulder. So it is. "Elder sister, do you want to change a dress..." Gu Ruxue didn''t mean to apologize, just casually asked. Of course. At this time, we are waiting for Gu Chaoyan to perform. She has no time to change her clothes. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Straight up. Gu Ruxue is watching from below. She is to see Gu Chaoyan this ugly eight strange again! At this moment, Gu Chaoyan is communicating with those zither players about how to accompany her. The zither players are all from the palace. As soon as Gu Chaoyan says it, they probably understand. Gu Chao Yan is not shy. Follow the piano. Gu Chaoyan danced and sang: when will the moon be, when will the moon be? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world. Those who originally wanted to watch the fun and jokes became very serious after she spoke. Although Gu Chaoyan is still a little fat, because her dancing is really graceful, they ignore her fat things, as well as the ethereal voice. And her singing was something they had never heard before. It''s very nice. Gu Ruxue was also shocked. How can this ugly man do this! However. It doesn''t matter. She wants to see her clothes fall down on the spot. How can she see people in the future?! Gu Ruxue''s mouth with a faint smile, attentively waiting. Until the end of the song. Gu Ruxue did not wait for what she hoped to happen. Gu Chaoyan stood well. After a moment of silence in the crowd, there was loud applause. Madame min went forward and grabbed Gu Chaoyan''s hand excitedly: "is this dance and song made up by yourself?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t know Mrs. min. But the attitude was excellent: "I made it up myself." Having said that, Gu Chaoyan was also very embarrassed. This era is different from the ancient times in the previous history, so there is no Li Bai, Du Fu, Su Shi. No wonder the moon can make the lady so excited. "No way." Gu Ruxue mumbled. Mrs. min looked at Gu Ruxue: "what does Miss Gu Er mean? Is it hard to make this song or did you make it up? " Gu Ruxue looked up with a guilty heart: "no, no, Ruxue just felt a little strange. My elder sister is unwilling to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting these years. How can she suddenly make up such a song?" Mrs. min also knows the rumor about Miss Gu. I looked at Gu Chaoyan. It didn''t mean that she didn''t believe it. Mrs. min also felt a little strange. Gu Chaoyan did not answer directly, but asked: "the second sister just said it in front of Princess Xunyang. Chaoyan has been preparing for this performance for a long time. How could it be made up suddenly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "This..." Gu Ruxue''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, also couldn''t answer for a moment. Look at Gu Chaoyan insidiously. When did this ugly monster dare to refute her! Unexpectedly let her in front of Mrs. min down, for a while must be good in front of the old prince, and father there! Gu Ruxue is on fire in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to do it in front of Mrs. min. Only understanding said: "elder sister, sister, this is not concerned about you, afraid that you just do something bad for a performance." Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu Ruxue coldly. She said care, and every word of it felt that she was on the wrong side. I''m afraid Gu Chaoyan''s reputation was said by them before! "Second sister, your mind is a little bit heavier. What kind of people will use what kind of mind to speculate about others. Don''t do that again in the future." Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue with a serious face and said, "don''t you say that you want the finale performance? Go ahead. " Gu rusha stopped. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, I can''t believe my eyes. Is Gu Chaoyan in front of you? The ugly Gu Chaoyan who was abandoned in Qionglou?! Why does she have such confidence and momentum in front of herself!! Gu Ruxue tugged her fist tightly. His eyes were red with anger. Clenched with fists. Gu Chaoyan was too lazy to pay attention to her. She only looked at Mrs min lightly and said, "my sister is not sensible. Mrs min laughs." Words are polite, but Gu Chaoyan did not mean to please Mrs. min. Madame min looks at Gu Chaoyan. Now I totally believe that she is the wonderful person who can make up such a tune. Gu Ruxue went to the stage. Looking at Gu Chaoyan talking to Mrs. min, Gu laotaijun also came to say hello. When Mrs. min saw Mr. Gu, she said politely: "Mr. Gu will bring miss Chaoyan to min mansion when he has time. I like miss Chaoyan very much." Gu laotaijun immediately smile: "should be, should be." Then Mrs min nodded to Gu Chaoyan and went back to her position. Gu laotaijun took Gu Chaoyan back to sit. The wrinkled face was full of smiles, patting Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "good, good! I didn''t expect that you would be appreciated by Mrs. min "..." "Mrs. min is not an ordinary family. She is the daughter of Princess Chang. Now she married the Min family. The Min family is a family of Zanying from generation to generation. Her husband, Lord min, is one of the cabinet ministers. If you can make friends with the Min family, your father''s official position will soon go up. Mrs. min''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are also excellent, and now she teaches in Shengde college. " Gu Chaoyan originally listen to Gu old Taijun recite those feel dizzy. But when I heard about Saint''s college. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu Taijun. Unexpectedly, Mrs. min teaches in Shengde college. She is also planning to go to Shengde college. It''s true that Mrs. min can make friends. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s appearance, Gu laotaijun thought that she understood the importance of Min''s family. She just gave a loving smile and didn''t say any more. Right now. Gu Ruxue is also on the stage. It has to be said that Gu Ruxue is really worthy of the title of the first beauty in Beijing. She is really good-looking. She is the kind of publicity beauty, especially she likes to wear red clothes. Now I''m dancing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 There are some good-looking ones. It can be seen that Gu Ruxue has not spared no effort in her own body over the years. Looking at Gu Ruxue''s performance, Gu laotaijun nodded with satisfaction, as did Mrs. changningbo and Lu Jiming not far away. Gu Chaoyan Su took a cup of tea and sipped it. Looking at the people on the stage. Gu Ruxue jumps for a while, then he finds something wrong. She felt that her clothes were scattered. She thought it was an illusion. She didn''t really feel something wrong until the shoulder was cool. Subconsciously look to the shoulder, heart under big surprise! Her shoulder position is slowly splitting. How could that be?! It should be Gu Chaoyan. How could it be her? Is there a mistake? Gu Ruxue is immersed in her own shock, and her original graceful dancing posture becomes ugly because she is flustered. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to make a big move at all. If she makes a big move, I''m afraid her clothes will be lost. At that time, she won''t even be clear! Gu Ruxue is anxious and sweating. I don''t dare to stop and make big moves. The whole person was on the stage in a funny way. The people under the stage didn''t care. Seeing Gu Ruxue like this, they were all laughing. "What''s the matter?" Gu laotaijun directly black face. Mrs. changningbo over there also felt ashamed and glared at old Taijun. Gu laotaijun there can still sit, hurry to go, intend to let Gu Ruxue step down. Gu Chaoyan, as a miss of Gu family, had to follow. When I passed by Lu Jiming, I saw Lu Jiming''s look of disgust. I didn''t even want to see the people in the stands. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Is this the man Gu Ruxue has been calculating for so long? Shake your head. Ready to follow. He was stopped by an arm. Gu Chaoyan looked along her arm, then she saw Princess Xunyang''s sarcastic face and asked, "did you do it?" Gu Chaoyan did not deny the nod. This surprised Princess Xunyang. She was born in the palace. She has seen a lot of calculating things. She has never seen anyone who doesn''t do it cleanly and can''t be found. Gu Chao Yan''s straightforward attitude made her feel disgusted. "I was the one who was going to lose face on stage today." Gu Chaoyan''s clear eyes looked at Princess Xunyang: "but fortunately, I''m smart. I find that I have revenge. So if you dare to count me, you have to dare to bear the same price. Maybe... I''ve been lenient. " Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue, just some funny appearance said. After all. Gu Ruxue''s moves on her clothes are intended to make her completely innocent. And she just let Gu Ruxue fear and panic. Princess Xunyang didn''t ask any more. She just gave Gu Chaoyan a cold look and left. Gu Chaoyan was also relieved. Although she was calm, she was a princess in front of her. If she guessed the princess''s character wrong, she would be doomed. Calm down. Go to Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue just saw Gu Chaoyan''s figure, then pointed to Gu Chaoyan, emotional, sharp voice called: "it''s her! It''s this ugly guy who hurt me! It must be her, Lao Taijun. Mother, you should make the decision for Ruxue! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 He said something. Gu Ruxue also plans to struggle to tear Gu Chaoyan. He was stopped by Gu laotaijun and covered her mouth for fear that she might say something again. In the past, she would have been as obedient as snow. She was born with a good color and a good marriage. In the future, Gu''s family will depend on her. It''s nothing to sacrifice Gu Chaoyan. Today''s pot can be given to Gu Chaoyan directly. But now. No way. Although snow is humiliating, but also can not involve Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan has not only the support of the Wang family, but also his royal highness huaiwang and Mrs. min. In addition, concubine Gu also arranged her marriage. So no. The old lady Gu covered Gu Ruxue''s mouth and asked the servant to take Gu Ruxue back to the inner room of imperial concubine Gu in Biquan palace. And all this, Gu Chaoyan is cold standing there, straightened the spine, indifferent looking at Gu Ruxue''s embarrassment. Gu''s eyes glared at Gu Chaoyan. Even if she didn''t believe that Gu Chaoyan had such a brain to harm Ruxue, she didn''t admit that she did it today, so she was wrong. And he was angry that Gu laotaijun didn''t help Ruxue. Go to Gu Chaoyan here to walk a few steps, ruthlessly stare at Gu Chaoyan: "ugly girl, you''d better take this matter down, otherwise you don''t want to live a better life in the future?" Gu Chao Yan sneered and looked at Gu''s family. She asked, "did aunt Gu ever ask the old prince? Do you think Lao Taijun would like me to take it down? " The words fell. Gu Chaoyan left without strabismus. Gu was in the same place. She felt that Gu Chaoyan was a little different, but she couldn''t tell the difference. He shook his head. It''s impossible. She''s the ugly one, the ugly one who let them bully her. Gu quickly followed up. Into the Biquan palace. Gu Chaoyan was going to see Gu Ruxue, but the maids of Biquan palace stopped her. She was a strange face. When she saw Gu Chaoyan, she didn''t show much respect. She said coldly, "miss Chaoyan, I''d like to invite you." Virtuous concubine? Gu Chaoyan nodded. He followed the maid in waiting. It''s a good thing that Xianfei wants to see her. When she felt the pulse for Gu Fei, she almost knew that Xian Fei would either look for her or attack her. The former was the best. After all, many friends are better than many enemies. Biquan palace is the main palace of Xianfei. So she lives in the largest main hall. There were many eunuchs and maids in the main hall. They led her directly into the main hall. The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine is sitting in a state of anxiety. She is holding a cup of tea with Dankou in her hand. She doesn''t drink tea either. When she sees Gu Chaoyan coming in, she doesn''t have much expression on her face. Gu Chaoyan''s courtesy. After seeing the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine just nodded faintly: "sit down." "..." "you''re in the limelight today." The virtuous imperial concubine light says, the cup in the hand still holds. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help looking at her hand. "I''m flattered." Gu Chaoyan replied with a smile. "But as a man, you can''t be blinded by the temporary scenery, thinking that you can do anything and get anything." Virtuous imperial concubine Niang Niang looks generous to say. Taking advantage of this time, the maid in waiting by her side gave her a new cup. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "I understand." "What do you understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Although the minister''s daughter is also a miss of Gu''s family, she won''t help her." Gu Chao Yan replied calmly that, as before, she didn''t beat around the bush. She answered the question of the virtuous concubine directly. She was so straightforward. What''s more, after a short contact, she knew that Xianfei Niang was a brilliant person. It''s better to be clear than to beat around the bush. "Oh?" The virtuous imperial concubine faintly smiles and looks at Gu Chaoyan with great interest: "you are quite clear. Then you can tell me that you are also a family man. Why don''t you want to help her? After all, family care is a glory." Although there was a smile on her face. Gu Chaoyan also felt the intention of killing. People who know too much usually live for a short time. Gu Chaoyan knows. However, since the virtuous imperial concubine has such a question, the explanation still gives her the opportunity. Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically: "a glory with glory? Concubine Gu is the second son who intends to marry me to the housemaid. She is a fool. If it''s honor, I don''t want it. " "...... " how can a courtesan help such a person? " "...... " now I can let my daughter marry a fool. In the future, I can''t imagine what my daughter will face. " Oh? I don''t know that. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan''s face is thick unwilling, and his eyes are full of ambition. "You know what you want." The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine said, and finally put down the cup in her hand: "since you trust our palace so much, our palace is willing to help you. Don''t worry, you won''t be married to a fool casually. Go back and see your second sister. " Gu Chaoyan looked at the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine, and his face was a little happy: "that minister girl would thank the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine." She waved. The maid in waiting took her down. When she came out, the maid''s face was more respectful to her. To the lady Gu. Gu Chaoyan can still hear Gu Ruxue''s sharp cry, and seems to be scolding her. Looking at the scene, Gu could only look at Gu Chaoyan helplessly: "Chaoyan, please go back with the carriage of Mrs. changningbo and shiziye. Ruxue will stay in the palace for one night today." Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She really didn''t want to stay in the palace. But I don''t want to be the coach of Changning Bofu. Mrs. Changning was cold, but she didn''t refuse. Lu Jiming is quite warm: "Chaoyan, let''s go, follow us out of the palace." "Well, thank you." Gu Chaoyan''s cold response. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Lu Jiming''s face collapsed. Even Gu Ruxue in front of him, is also obedient to please him, this ugly girl, now even always give him face, calm face except Biquan palace. Lu Jiming said unhappily: "ugly girl, Ruxue told my son that the old prince asked you to marry the fool of the household servant''s family?" "Gu Chao Yan said nothing. "If you ask for my son, my son doesn''t mind letting your sister enter Changning Bo mansion." Lu Jiming said with an arrogant face that what he gave today was the condition of Pingli. He didn''t believe that Gu Chaoyan would not agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Although Changning Bofu has no real power, it has a title. He knows that people like Gu''s are flocking to him. Otherwise, the ugly girl would not pester him from childhood to adulthood, and her second sister Ruxue. Although she is famous as the most beautiful woman in the world, she doesn''t flatter him everywhere. Today''s party ugly girl''s performance is good, so he is willing to give the conditions of the ceremony. A faint smile. Lu Jiming is waiting for the ugly girl''s excited consent. After a while. Lu Jiming hasn''t heard her reply yet. He looks at Gu Chaoyan with some doubts. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He stood upright and didn''t move much. He asked coldly, "Pingli? "Marry me?" Lu Jiming nodded triumphantly: "this time, as you wish?" "Marry me? You deserve it, too? " Gu Chaoyan had no mercy at all. "You Lu Jiming''s face is irritated. He never thought that he would give the conditions for Pingli to get married. This ugly girl is shameless! "What else do you want! You deserve it, too? " The words fell. Lu has no such patience. Directly step forward, holding Gu Chaoyan''s hand, he wants to pull her into the carriage. His face is overcast. "I want to see if I have no innocence. Do you want to marry or not, but at that time, you don''t want to be polite." Because they are out of the palace, out of the palace. All around are servants of Changning Bofu, while Gu''s servants stay in the palace. Gu Chaoyan only takes Qing''er with him. Seeing this, Qing''er rushed up anxiously, ignoring the difference between the master and the servant: "what do you want to do to the young lady?" Then he would push Lu Jiming away. Lu Jiming would kick Qing''er. Qing''er, a girl''s home, was Lu Jiming''s opponent. He would kick her to the ground. Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes. Just now she was just observing the situation around her. Who knew that Qing''er would be so eager to protect her master. Since Qing''er is injured. Gu Chaoyan immediately broke away from Lu Jiming''s hand and held out his hand to Lu Jiming''s face. The sound of slapping was very loud. Mrs. changningbo heard it and ran to him in a hurry: "what are you doing to Jiming, bitch?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t even look at Mrs. Changning. She said coldly, "this slap is shameless." The words fell. I haven''t waited for Lu Jiming to respond. Gu Chaoyan gave Lu Jiming a heavy kick. When he got down, the 1.8-meter-old man was directly kicked to the ground: "this kick is for Qing''er. My people, you can play too? " Mrs. changningbo looked at this moment, her son was beaten and kicked, angry and distressed. Pointing at Gu Chaoyan, she scolded: "You cheap woman! You dare to play already clear... " next second. Gu Chaoyan raised his foot and stepped directly on Lu Jiming''s face. Lu Jiming showed his teeth in pain: "cheap woman, you dare to step on me, my son will not let you go." Gu Chaoyan went down again. "Cheap woman!" Mrs. Changning Bo is going to open Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan toward his face is a foot: "don''t let me hear you call me cheap woman in front of me, otherwise, call once, he will hurt once." "Cheap..." Mrs. Changning didn''t dare to shout any more. She stared at Gu Chaoyan angrily and went to help the people on the ground: "you wait for me! It''s just a young lady who cares for her family. She dares to shout with me in Changning Bofu. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Mrs. changningbo was shouting, but she didn''t dare to move any more. She quickly picked up Lu Jiming, who was lying on the ground. She cried with a sad face: "Jiming, are you ok? Let''s go back first, and my mother will get justice for you." Two people stumble from the ground to get up, Lu Jiming also can''t believe looking at Gu Chaoyan, how also can''t think, Gu Chaoyan is willing to beat him! Why? I still remember before, he said he wanted to eat hot steamed bread. The ugly girl put the hot steamed bread in her arms for fear that it would be cold, but she was scalded. And when he was in Changning Bofu, he told her to jump into the lake, and she jumped without saying a word. I love him like this. Now you hit him with your own hands? Lu Jiming can''t believe it. What''s wrong? Now he forgets to question. He is helped by Mrs. Changning and stumbles into the carriage. Mrs. changningbo was angry when she looked at the servants in her family. She kicked the coachman before getting on the carriage. Just now she was beaten, but these servants didn''t come up to help! Go back to the house, she wants to let them have a good taste of these hardships, not more! These people can compare with her. The carriage of Changning Bofu left quickly, raising a piece of dust. Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er stand outside the palace. Qing''er is also worried: "Miss, will Mrs. Changning do anything to us?" "Yes." "Ah! What shall we do then? " Qing''er''s face is full of anxiety and worry. "It''s going to be OK, Qing''er." Gu Chaoyan pinched Qing''er''s pretty face: "in the future, I don''t need you to worry about these. It will be OK." Qing''er nods and looks at her eldest daughter. I don''t know why. What the eldest lady says now is to make her feel at ease. Qing''er is a little girl. Gu Chaoyan likes her more and more. Although she is timid occasionally, she can save her life in defending her. This is probably Gu Chaoyan''s most touching person. Looking at Qing''er''s lovely appearance, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help trying to tease her: "Mrs. Changning, we don''t have to worry about it, but now we have something to worry about." "What?" Qing''er looks at Gu Chaoyan. "How can we go back to the house?" Qing''er looks around. Immediately panic, care for the family are left in Biquan palace, the old prince is to let them take Changning Bo house carriage back, but Changning Bo son was beaten by the young lady, has run away. So... How do they get back?! Qing''er''s face is tangled and tangled. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t tease you, let''s rent a carriage." Qing''er is helpless and happy. It''s nice that the young lady has such childish moments occasionally. Because it took a lot of time to rent a carriage. By the time they got to Gu''s house, it was getting dark. No one dares to stop her now when she goes in and out of the house. Several Porter''s guards respectfully watched people enter. Can''t help but talk: "did you find that the first lady has become beautiful?" "Yes, it used to be black, fat and ugly, but now it''s not ugly." "If that''s the case, maybe you can marry someone of extraordinary status." The guard who spoke remembered that when the sentence was spread in the front yard, he said that he was ugly and whimsical. Now he felt that he was slapping. "You''re confused. Even if she''s ugly, it''s impossible for a family like Gu Fu to let her marry so well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Gu Chaoyan, who has gone to Qionglou, has no idea what the guards are talking about. It''s been a day. She felt very tired. Qing''er asked people to prepare hot water, and she also planned to have a good bath. I have to say that the tears are extremely easy to use. Because of the water, her beauty changing plan is completely advanced. Look at yourself in the bronze mirror. Her skin is white now, but she is still a little fat. Nevertheless, her facial features have gradually taken on a good look, especially her big clear and flexible eyes. I believe that as long as you lose weight, your face will be beautiful. Gu Chaoyan''s hand fell on his left cheek, where there was a red birthmark, which was not big. In the past, when she was fat and black, the birthmark was inconspicuous, so she didn''t pay attention to it, but now that she is white, the birthmark is more and more conspicuous. Everything else is easy to say, this birthmark, Gu Chaoyan did not think of how to get rid of. It''s a pity... but... at present, the most important thing is to lose weight! That night. Gu Chaoyan sleeps very well. Because her beautification plan went well. But... the next day, I was still asleep. The housekeeper Chen Fu runs to Qionglou. Because of Gu''s attitude towards Gu Chaoyan, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in Qionglou. He just pulls Qing''er to let Gu Chaoyan come out quickly. Gu Chaoyan is not in a hurry. After cleaning, I went to see Chen Fu. Chen Fu was circling in the lobby of Qionglou. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming out, he quickly said, "Miss, it''s not good! Here comes the magistrate yamen of the capital. He says that you have injured the eldest son of Changning, and that you are going to be jailed! Old Taijun is not in the mansion, master''s side... "Master''s side Chen Fu is not dare to say, just let Gu Chaoyan think of a way. Needless to say. Gu Chaoyan also probably understood. Gu zhenkang, her so-called father, doesn''t care about her at all. "Let''s go. Since the magistrate of the capital is here, naturally he has to cooperate." Gu Chao Yan said slowly. Then he saw clearly: "Qing''er, you stay in Qionglou." Chen Fu was a little surprised, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything. He thought the first lady had an idea. She has a lot of ideas during this period. So you''re in jail? "Miss, if this woman goes to prison, I''m afraid... I''m afraid of future marriage..." Chen Fu can''t help reminding. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help looking at him more. Isn''t Chen Fu from Gu family? "I see." Hearing this answer, Chen Fu could only give up. Go out to Qionglou and get to the front yard. Gu Chaoyan was detained by the official of the magistrate''s Yamen. The official was polite to Gu zhenkang: "Mr. Gu, I''ll take people away first." Gu zhenkang nodded. He took a step forward and looked at Gu Chaoyan. It was a bit of an accident. The eldest daughter has become more beautiful during this period of time. However, he didn''t care too much. He just frowned and said, "this matter, no wonder Gu Fu doesn''t protect you. Isn''t Changning boshizi what you say you can fight? What''s your status, shiziye? " "..." "it''s good to go to the magistrate''s Yamen now, and let you learn a lesson that the future of the province will bring more disaster to Gu Fu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Finish. Gu zhenkang shook his sleeve, indicating that those people could take them away. Several officials quickly expressed their thanks. It''s the most difficult job to arrest people in the official residence. They thought they would go through all the hardships, but they didn''t expect it to be so smooth, so they brought people. It seems that this young lady is inferior to her servants. Because of such a view, on the way back to yamen, several officials didn''t have a good face, either scolding or scolding. Gu Chaoyan just frowned slightly, but he didn''t lose his temper. All the way to the magistrate''s office. The magistrate''s fat head and big ears saw that someone had been arrested. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he tut tut a few times: "are you the Miss Gu? The ugliest girl in Beijing? It''s not so ugly ~ "then he stretched out his fat hand, and was about to caress Gu Chaoyan''s face. Gu Chaoyan gave him a cold stare:" dare you! " The fat magistrate retracted his hand with a guilty heart. He just looked at the girl, who was also miss Qian Jin. His heart was itching and he almost forgot that he could not move. Dry smile a few: "into my magistrate yamen is still so arrogant, really think you are still the eldest lady in the mansion?" Looking at several officers who were escorting them: "send them to prison for me, and you will not have to eat and drink." "Yes." The fat magistrate gave a cold hum. He''s gone. - Qionglou. Chen Fu sees that the Yamen has taken people away. After thinking about it, he is still not at ease and tells Qing''er about it when he goes back to Qionglou. Clear son a listen. I can''t sit! "What! Did the Yamen take away the first lady?!!! Is there no one to stop Gu Fu? " "Chen Fu said nothing. Qing''er paced back and forth anxiously. She understood that Gu Fu''s people were unreliable. What to do? What to do! After thinking for a long time, Qing''er finally thinks of the Lin family. He stamped his foot: "I''ll go to the Lin family." Then he ran out. Seeing this, Chen Fu didn''t stop him. Instead, he went to do his own business. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, he had to let fate decide. Qing''er is in a hurry, and her pace is fast. Just about to go out of the house, he ran into the old lady Gu who came back to the house. Seeing that it was Gu Taijun, Qing''er was as excited as if she had caught a straw. After all, these days, Gu Taijun is good for the eldest lady. With a plop, she knelt down in front of Gu Taijun: "old Taijun, you have to save the eldest lady!" Gu laotaijun a face of surprise, a short time, what happened? Just at this moment, Gu zhenkang came out to meet people. When he saw Qing''er kneeling, he went up and said, "cheap maid, who gave you the courage to stop the old prince?" Gu laotaijun doesn''t care about Qing''er. But always ask what''s going on. "What happened?" "What else can happen? The ugly girl beat the master yesterday. Mrs. changningbo directly reported to the official. Today, the magistrate came to take the ugly girl away." Gu zhenkang a face does not matter said, also some happy. "What When Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue heard this, they both laughed. Gu Shi said: "dare to beat Shizi, she should! It''s time for her to be taught a lesson. Yesterday in the palace, she even dared to calculate like snow. I don''t think this young lady can take care of her family. " Gu said. I looked after Lao Taijun. For fear that Mr. Gu would be in charge of it, he added: "since Mrs. Changning has been appointed, she is very angry. She doesn''t even give face to the two families. If we do anything more, what will we do about the marriage of Ruxue?" "Lao Tai Jun, it''s not the fault of the eldest lady!" Qing''er is still persistent looking at Gu Taijun. Gu laotaijun looked at qinger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Gu imperial concubine empress there, said the door good marriage to the dynasty Yan. Besides, in the palace yesterday, his royal highness, King Huai, also gave face to the court. Based on these, she is going to bring people back. But... GU thought about it, and took this opportunity to rub her spirit, so that she could understand that even if she had some ability, she still needed the protection of Gu. That''s one more layer. Mr. Gu sighed and shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to save your young lady, but it''s not easy to do. After all, it is the eldest lady who cares for the family. As Changning Bofu''s popularity wanes, this matter naturally ends. You don''t have to worry. Get up ~ " Qing''er hears this. Tears came out. In the heart also thoroughly sad, attend to a family unexpectedly regardless of big young lady''s life and death! She thought of the Lin family in her mind. Regardless of other things, he rushed out like crazy. Seeing this, Gu zhenkang ordered the guard: "stop it quickly" Gu Laotai Jun waved his hand: "no, let her go. All she can find is the Lin family. What can a businessman of the Lin family do?" Gu laotaijun said contemptuously. Gu zhenkang sipped his mouth, and there was no further investigation. Gu Ruxue looks at her father and tears come out again. Gu zhenkang has a pain in his heart: "Ruxue, what''s the matter? You said that ugly bastard calculated you. How did she calculate you? " Gu Ruxue looks aggrieved. Gu''s face angrily stood out: "what else can there be! Yesterday in the palace performance, such as snow clothes out of the problem! It''s very ugly. It''s not her hand or someone else''s "Shut up Mr. Gu rebuked him. She used to be quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law. These days, she found that the Gu family did not understand the overall situation. "If snow is calculated, but there is no evidence that it is made by Chaoyan, you should not be angry at Chaoyan." Gu laotaijun scolded. Gu zhenkang also nodded: "my mother is right. We have to find out who did it. That ugly girl has no such ability. The daughter of the merchant girl is not so smart. " Old Gu Taijun was displeased and glared at Gu zhenkang. He is very dissatisfied that he belittles his daughter. Even if he said it before, now Chaoyan is going to marry the second son of the Minister of household affairs. Where can he be so belittled. But my own son. But she was reluctant to scold, only said: "in the future, less about this. Go back, go back. " Finish. Looking at Caiming: "you take the silver to the magistrate Yamen to inquire about the situation." "Mother, what else do you care about that ugly girl?" Gu zhenkang is not happy. "Your sister told her a marriage. She married the second son of the Minister of the household department. You should take care of her. Don''t be too cruel to her in the future." Gu laotaijun asked. Gu zhenkang was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he laughed again: "this is a good thing." Gu laotaijun satisfied smile, nod. - Lin Fu. Qing''er rushes in regardless: "master Lin, please help our young lady!" Qing''er kowtows without saying a word. "What happened to Chaoyan?" Master Lin looked surprised. Lin''s mouth curled, and he knew that he was involved with her. There were so many troubles. Isn''t this coming? Is it to tempt Jiashu with bitter meat? "She doesn''t look down on us, Jiashu. When something happened, she came to our Lin family again? Since she can marry a better person, let that person settle for her, and come to our Lin family to do something. " Lin Shi Yin Yang strange Qi of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 When Qing''er hears Lin''s words, she cries even worse. But she had no other way to look after her family. Now she had to ask the Lin family. He knocked his head a few times. When he lifted it up again, his forehead was bleeding: "for the sake of Miss Lin''s treatment, please help Miss." Seeing this, master Lin quickly helped Qing''er up: "don''t knock. I want to help you. Lin''s family is just a merchant''s family. I don''t know if we can help. Anyway... "Master Lin looks at Lin Jiashu:" Jiashu, go to the accounting room to get a thousand taels of silver bills. Let''s go to the Yamen to have a look. " Lin Jiashu nodded. He''s also worried. Just take a few steps, Lin will hold him: "you forget what she said to you." Lin Jiashu shook his head, sighed and went. Master Lin looked at Lin: "leave it alone. The more you live, the more confused you are!" "The more I live, the more confused I am!" Lin heard this, not reconciled, ran up in a hurry. A thousand taels of silver! This is not a small amount for the Lin family! Lin Jiashu is also very quick. He immediately took a thousand taels of silver notes from the accounting room. Two people with Qing''er will go out to the yamen, Lin''s life and death to follow, Lin master also have no way, with Lin. The magistrate''s office in the capital is not too far away from the Lin family. The capital is a gathering place for officials, so the magistrate''s residence is not worth mentioning, so the residence is built on the edge of the capital. Although the magistrate''s residence is not worth mentioning, it is more than enough to govern the ordinary people, without backstage merchants, or to take care of the family, which is not a powerful official. Just at the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen, Lin Jiashu stuffed some silver for the official: "elder brother, we came here to see the magistrate." The purpose is obvious when the money is put in. Several officials looked at each other: "whose family are you from?" Lin Jiashu did not dare to answer directly. He looked at master Lin. Master Lin calmly said: "we are the Lin family, for the sake of Miss Gu''s coming. At any rate, she didn''t make too big a mistake. Can she be accommodating?" Master Lin said, and gave the official some money. This official has been weighed. Nodded: "wait, I''ll let you know." Hearing the announcement, master Lin was a little more stable. It seemed that he could solve the problem by spending money. He also nodded to Lin Jiashu. Lin Jiashu was also relieved. For Gu Chaoyan. His mind is a little complicated. He doesn''t hate her, but he doesn''t know why he resisted her at first. Later she said those words to himself, his heart is angry, and even blocked a breath, he just want to see, like her, can really marry better than him? But now that she''s in jail, he doesn''t want to. Save her out, he wants to continue to see, see that woman can have what ability, take care of the family is not a big family, how can you tell her what good marriage. Lin Jiashu thought in his heart. Suddenly, the door of the Yamen became noisy. Lin Jiashu looked up and saw that there were several carriages coming. Carriages are not luxurious, but they carry emblems. Carriages usually carry emblems from families with titles. Master Lin also has some doubts. When he saw the words of Changning Bofu clearly on the carriage, he was shocked: are they late? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Asked a sentence in a low voice: "is your young lady hit Chang Ning Bo Shi Zi?" Qing Er nodded. Master Lin''s heart sank completely. At this moment, the official who just went in to report just came out. Seeing the carriage of Changning Bofu, he could only say: "master Lin, the magistrate has no time at this moment." With that, the official returned to his position and stood. When Mrs. changningbo and Lu Jiming came over, they didn''t notice the Lin family. They went directly into the Yamen. The official at the gate saluted respectfully. Seeing this, Qing''er knelt down to master Lin again anxiously: "master Lin, what should I do? What about our young lady? " Master Lin looked a little embarrassed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that there is no way. The officials are not accommodating, and the magistrate is not meeting. Even if he has the bank note ready, there is no place to use it. "Didn''t you hear that? If the magistrate doesn''t see us, what can we do? " Lin can''t wait to say that it''s a thousand taels of silver. It''s the best if the magistrate doesn''t see it, and it saves money. Lin Jiashu did not know what to do. Qing''er can''t help seeing the Lin family. Crazy ran to hit the drum, kept shouting: "our miss is wronged ah! Our young lady is wronged!! ~~~" just a few words. Qing''er is taken in by the official. "What can we do?" Lin Jiashu completely worried, want to rush in, the guard of Yamen directly stopped him. Lin Jiashu had no choice but to worry. Seeing this, Lin quickly comforted: "what can we do? Our Lin family is just a family of merchants. How can we fight with officials? Besides, we don''t care about the family. What can we do. In my opinion, we''d better go back first. If she has committed any crime or been punished, she will be released naturally. " I heard what Lin said. Lin Jiashu shook his head, eyes extremely firm said: "I don''t go, I want to wait here." Master Lin sighed. For a moment, he wanted to understand. The people in Changning Bofu were angry. It was estimated that if they were angry, they would be OK. The reason why Gu Fu didn''t care was that he didn''t want to offend Changning Bofu: "wait, I''ll see that when Mrs. Changning comes out, it should be solved with some money." However, Chaoyan may have to suffer in it. In the Yamen. Mrs. Changning Bo''s face was swollen. Lu Jiming met the magistrate. When the magistrate saw that it was Mrs. changningbo, he immediately gave a polite smile: "Mrs. changningbo, here comes my son. They have been arrested as required and are being locked up in the cell. " When it comes to people, the magistrate is also a little displeased. He said in a strange way: "that Miss Gu is very arrogant. When she came to the magistrate''s office, I thought she was looking after the mansion." Mrs. changningbo laughed: "she is not a big lady." "...... " whose young lady can steal things from her servants? Whose young lady can jump into the lake in front of a crowd? Whose young lady can be divorced? " Mrs. Changning snorted coldly: "the magistrate has exalted her. She has made you unhappy. You can do whatever you want. You are the magistrate, and you are afraid of such a notorious young lady?" Mrs. changningbo said that. The magistrate regretted that she was Miss Gu at that time, but he didn''t give her food. He was the magistrate. What did he want to do to such a person? What was he afraid of?! Mrs. changningbo looked at the magistrate''s appearance and then laughed: "where is she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "In prison, I''ll take my wife and my son." When the magistrate spoke again, there was a lot of anger in his words. This time, it was not only Mrs. changningbo and shiziye, but also he wanted to interrogate the old lady! Mrs. changningbo smiles with satisfaction. Follow the magistrate to the prison. Walking on the road, Mrs. Changning patted Lu Jiming''s hand: "Jiming, don''t worry, how much pain you have suffered, my mother wants her to pay back!" Lu Jiming touched his swollen face and hissed. His face was full of anger. He bit his teeth and said, "not only do I want her to pay back twice, but also let her be my concubine. In the future, I will do whatever I want her to do!" "Well, well, when you get angry, my mother will go to take care of my family. If the old woman is not happy, don''t marry me." Mrs. changningbo said with a natural face. Lu did not refute. Now the party arrived at the door of the prison. The magistrate opened the door. They went in. The inside of the prison is much darker than the outside. Fortunately, in the daytime, you can still see the inside clearly when you light the oil lamp. Inside the prison, it''s very damp, closed and full of prisoners. It''s very messy, and there''s the squeaking sound of mice from time to time. Mrs. changningbo frowned, which she disliked very much. But she was in a better mood when she thought of the ugly girl being imprisoned inside. The gaoler stopped in the front room and opened the door. Gu Chaoyan raised his head when he heard the sound of opening the door, and then saw the fat magistrate standing beside Mrs. Changning Bo and Lu Jiming. Lu Jiming''s present appearance is really funny. If she hadn''t stood in front of Mrs. changningbo, she would not have recognized Lu Jiming. Gu Chao Yan smiles with satisfaction. Seeing this, Mrs. Changning called out with a ferocious face: "ugly girl, you can still smile. Don''t cry for mercy for a while! Now that I''ve been hurt like this! You''re going to double it! No, more! Now that we can put you in this prison today, we can let you be Jiming''s concubine tomorrow. When we get to Changning Bofu, we can take you as we want! " "It''s up to you?" Gu Chaoyan asked sarcastically. Lu Jiming snorted coldly: "you''ve been detained in such a place. You don''t believe we can handle you, do you?" Gu Chao''s face was cold. Looking at Mrs. changningbo, Lu Jiming and the fat magistrate: "you are abusing your power to commit lynching. Today, you dare to beat me. When I get out of this prison, you will pay me back ten times!" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is filled with the spirit of killing. The fat magistrate also shrunk subconsciously. Mrs. changningbo sneered: "hard to reply! Somebody! Call me When the officer heard this, he came in with a whip. Uncle Changning was very popular. He took an official''s whip and went down to Gu Chaoyan. The strength of the two lashes was extremely heavy. When he hit Gu Chaoyan, two blood holes came out. Gu Chaoyan hissed. The next second, Mrs. changningbo was kicked to the ground. However. The person who kicked her was not Gu Chaoyan, but a sunspot man. The fat magistrate hasn''t responded yet. Not far away, there was a sound like a Rocha: "I want to see who dares to beat her!" (if babies have a recommendation, vote for Qianqian. If there is a reward, a thousand rewards will be added.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The voice of Yin Ji''s killing rang out, and everyone in the prison trembled when they heard it, especially the fat magistrate, who was shaking all over his body. He never thought that his little magistrate yamen would welcome this Luocha! Putong a, heavily kneel down, keep kowtow: "I''ve seen your highness huaiwang, your highness thousands of years, thousands of years." Mrs. changningbo now also reacted. She got up from the ground, but she didn''t care that the hairpin on her head was messy. She pulled a handful of Lu Jiming and knelt down. They saluted together: "see your royal highness, your royal highness is a thousand years old." Zhou Huaijin didn''t even look at the kneeling man. He went straight to Gu Chaoyan''s direction and looked at her with burning eyes. These days, he had some things to do, so he didn''t see her. She lost a lot of weight. Looking down again, he saw her clothes stained with blood. Zhou Huaijin''s heart tightened and his brow wrinkled: "Damn it! Who made it? " Before that, he arranged his own secret guard Rong Chuxian beside her. With Rong Chuxian at her side, he thought he could rest assured that she would not be hurt at all. Who knows! It is this short time, not only let her into the prison, wronged, but also let her hurt! He turned his head and looked at the man in black, and his eyes were already killing. Rong Chuxian''s heart is filled with awe. Is this woman so important in your Highness''s heart? However, this is not the time to settle the bill. Zhou Huaijin''s voice was gentle, and coaxed: "Yan''er, tell me, who hurt you?" Mrs. changningbo''s kneeling legs were already shaking. Is your highness King Huai trying to get justice back for that ugly monster?! Why! Why is his highness King Huai so interested in this ugly monster! How to do that. Now she prayed in her heart that Gu Chaoyan, an ugly girl, would be more intelligent. She knew that there was an in laws relationship between Changning Bofu and Gu family, and that if there was no huaiwang to protect her in the future, she would get back one by one. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan didn''t open her mouth sometimes, and Mrs. Changning was a little relieved. It''s just a relief. Gu Chaoyan pointed directly at Mrs. Changning Bo: "she played." Mrs. Changning raised her head and stared at Gu Chaoyan, trying to make her understand. Gu Chaoyan looked at her coldly: "Mrs. Changning Bo still remember what Chaoyan said not long ago? If you dare to do anything to me, I will pay you back ten times. Now... " Mrs. changningbo''s face turned white. I pray in my heart that she can forget it. But... The next second, Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness: "now I''ve got two lashes from you, and you''re ready to get 20 lashes." The words fell. Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin nodded, and his sharp eyes glared at the fat magistrate: "what? I want you to do it yourself. " Fat magistrate immediately understood: "come on, come on! Hit her! Twenty whips. " Several jailers came to work immediately. Who dares not to do what his royal highness huaiwang ordered. Several jailers didn''t even have politeness. They whipped down with a whip. Mrs. changningbo cried bitterly! Gu Chaoyan didn''t even blink. Lu Jiming, kneeling on the other side, couldn''t listen any more. He climbed to his royal highness huaiwang''s feet and cried anxiously: "Your Highness huaiwang, no matter what, we are also from Changning Bofu. How can your highness do this for a xiatangfu! Your highness, have you been cheated by this ugly woman? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Changningbo. Anyway, there are titles. That ugly woman, the daughter of a five grade leisure officer, was retired, and she was ugly. In addition to feeling that his royal highness was cheated, Lu Jiming couldn''t imagine why he wanted to help her. Therefore, Lu Jiming dares to say that. However. The next second, Lu Jiming was directly kicked out by Fei, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. After moving, there was no movement. Zhou Huaijin didn''t even blink. Doting on looking at Gu Chaoyan: "Yan''er, are you depressed?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. "Let''s go back. You still have injuries." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Zhou Huaijin went out with Gu Chaoyan in her arms. Seeing that they were leaving, the fat magistrate was relieved. Hearing the sound of the magistrate''s relief, Gu Chaoyan thought of something again: "wait a minute ~" she stopped beside the fat magistrate. Squinting his eyes, he complained and said, "Your Highness, the magistrate used to do something to me before." "What Zhou Huaijin frowned and said, "chop his hand off my king!" With that, he also looked at the Rong Chuxian in black. Rong Chuxian''s heart missed a beat. He knows his own Lord. Arrange him to take care of Miss Gu. Miss Gu has suffered so many grievances for his dereliction of duty. I''m afraid he can''t escape punishment. In order to perform well and reduce his punishment, Rong Chuxian did the errand, but he was not polite. He took out his sword. The next second, the fat magistrate screamed. Zhou Huaijin was a little satisfied. He picked up the man in front of him and said, "I will send you back." Gu Chaoyan was frightened by his sudden action and exclaimed: "what are you doing?" Zhou Huaijin light answer: "you are injured." "I didn''t hurt my leg." Gu Chaoyan''s face is helpless, struggling to come down. She is not so thick skinned. The magistrate''s office is full of people. She still needs to face. What will it be like after that! "Put me down." "No!" Zhou Huaijin''s insistence. A few days ago, he just let her go, now let her suffer so much injustice. Now he won''t let go. Since she said that she had to finish her own business before she could marry her, he would accompany her. If she wanted to cut people, he would pass the knife. Struggling Gu Chaoyan did not know that in a short time, Zhou Huaijin thought so many things in her heart. Now she is shy! For the first time in two generations, she was hugged by the princess. She was not used to it! Zhou Huaijin doesn''t care. Holding people, he went out to the Yamen. Just about to get on the carriage, Gu Chaoyan saw the Lin family outside the yamen, which made her a little surprised: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin asked patiently. "Put me down first." Gu Chaoyan said, the people of the Lin family come here, want to come to the Yamen to save her? This let her some accident, no matter how to say, even if it is not helpful, she also should be a good thank you. At the same time. The Lin family also saw Gu Chaoyan who was held by Zhou Huaijin. Lin Jiaxing was shocked! Lin looked at the man holding Gu Chaoyan, who is tall and big, and said: "who is the man holding Gu Chaoyan? It can''t be the one she said to marry. It''s not married yet. I''ve been holding people in my arms since I was young. I don''t think it''s a gentleman with rules. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Shut up When Lin Jiaxing heard Lin''s sour words, he was very angry. Sooner or later, the Lin family would be destroyed by this woman! "Do you want to die! That''s his royal highness King Huai! " "What." Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Huaiwang? Wang Ye? Wang Ye holds that ugly girl... How can... That... does not allow Lin to think more. Gu Chaoyan is now in front of them. Zhou Huaijin is willing to put people down, but follow them. "Uncle, aunt, Jiashu, you... Thank you..." Gu Chaoyan is a man who is not good at words. If he has a word of thanks, he doesn''t know how to express it for a moment. "No, we didn''t do anything." The master of the Lin family was a little embarrassed. He didn''t do anything, so he became a thank you. Lin knew that Gu Chaoyan was surrounded by a prince. Then he was not so polite. He said with a smile: "Chaoyan, Qing''er came to say that you had an accident. Your uncle and Jiashu were very worried. They came here without saying a word." Said Lin pulled Lin Jiashu: "is not ah Jiashu." Lin Jiashu''s face was a little embarrassed. Not willing to answer. They''re here, but they can''t do anything but hurry. Looking at the man standing beside her, he could come out of the Yamen with her in his arms. Now Lin Jiashu understood, understood why Gu Chaoyan could say those words arrogantly, because he really had nothing but Lin family young master. Zhou Huaijin didn''t have a good impression of the Lin family. See them pull not clear, he also is not willing to waste time: "Yan son is injured, this king wants to take her to go back to cure first." Master Lin noticed the blood on Gu Chaoyan. Hastily said: "should be, should be." The words fell. Gu Chaoyan was picked up. This time. Gu Chaoyan didn''t struggle any more. Lin looked down on her everywhere. She always felt that she could not marry a woman who had been divorced. Zhou Huaijin was so excellent that she certainly didn''t mind showing off. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Zhou Huaijin''s mood also improved: "since the people of the Lin family are willing to help you, I will thank you." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Zhou Huaijin just put people into the carriage. Entering the carriage, Zhou Huaijin kept frowning and staring at her wound. The wound was not very deep, probably because Mrs. changningbo was a woman and was not good at using the whip. Even so, Zhou Huaijin heart is still full of guilt and heartache, carefully give her medicine: "pain?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "it''s not very painful." This injury, for her, is a small thing. In her previous life, she suffered dozens of times more injuries than this. It''s just that. Because of Zhou Huaijin''s burning eyes, her whole body was a little hot. He opened the curtain and looked outside. If he wanted to get some air, he saw that the route of the carriage was wrong: "this is not the way to Gufu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Zhou Huaijin did not immediately answer her. His eyes are still on Gu Chaoyan''s wound, slender fingers carefully, little by little to give her on the ointment, as if for fear that a little bit heavier, will make her pain. Two generations. To be so spoiled. It''s the first time. Eyes suddenly red, tears rolling in the eyes. When Zhou Huaijin finally finished taking the medicine, he looked up and saw Gu Chaoyan in tears. He immediately felt distressed and wiped her tears. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters: "Why are you crying? Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. " "..." Gu Chaoyan said nothing... She didn''t worry about this at all, ok... "this is the way to the palace. If you are injured, there are good doctors in the palace who can treat you, and they won''t leave scars." Zhou Huaijin explained patiently. Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhou Huaijin. He is a noble royal highness of Huai Wang. In the kingdom of Hades, he is almost under one person and above ten thousand people. And it''s very pretty and evil. Treat people delicately and spoil them. Such a perfect man, why, so good to her? The first time we met, she said he was insane. But he''s not. So why? A vision, almost did not see through Zhou Huaijin. After a long time, she asked, "why? What do you do to me? " Zhou Huaijin shrugged: "I''m good-looking, you don''t know good or bad, we are made for each other." With that, he reached out and stroked her face: "well, don''t think so much. Close your eyes and have a rest." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Since he didn''t want to say it, she was not a deep-seated person. After being in prison for so long, he didn''t eat anything, he was injured again, and so many things happened. Gu Chaoyan was really tired. Close your eyes and fall asleep. It''s also because the carriage in the palace is comfortable enough. To the palace of King Huai. Gu Chaoyan is still asleep. Zhou Huaijin didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he gently carried her back to huaiwang mansion. Zhou Huaijin''s face naturally, Gu Chaoyan fell asleep again. But the whole huaiwang mansion is fried, their highness huaiwang! I''m enlightened in my feelings?! Come back with the girl? You know, this huaiwang mansion, up and down, except for the necessary servant girls, are all men. Over the years, his highness huaiwang seems to have no interest in the young lady. Ji Bo, the old housekeeper of huaiwang mansion, actively arranged for people to take care of other people''s girls. Sleep very fragrant Gu Chaoyan, don''t know her appearance, let huaiwangfu fried pot. It''s a long sleep. Zhou Huaijin was always by her side. Just now the servant girl of the palace wiped Gu Chaoyan''s body and gave her a clean dress. The hairpin was also removed and scattered. Her hair is extremely good-looking, especially these days, Gu Chaoyan uses Lingquan water to wash her hair, which makes her hair black and beautiful. And the face in sleep is as clean and clear as a baby. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes swept over Gu Chaoyan''s lips. When he fell asleep, Gu Chaoyan''s lips were still bright and lovely. His soft lips were slightly upward, and the corners of his mouth were slightly thin and curved at the end. Zhou Huaijin stretched out his hand, fingertips in her lips gently sliding, touch soft, Zhou Huaijin can''t help but want to touch more. Fingertips fall from the lips to the neck. Gu Chaoyan in his sleep gave a cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Suddenly the voice let Zhou Huaijin scared quickly took back his hand, his handsome face is still floating light ruddy, a heart also thumping. I took a breath. When did he become so stormy?! I got up and poured a cup of tea for myself. After a few sips of tea, my heart calmed down a little. Gu Chaoyan''s sleep was extremely peaceful. However. It''s not so peaceful outside. The capital magistrate was chopped off by his royal highness huaiwang in his own yamen, while Mrs. changningbo and his son were seriously injured by his royal highness huaiwang and carried back to changningbo. That''s your royal highness. In the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, no one dares to argue with his royal highness huaiwang except the emperor. However, it seems that the people in the Holy Ghost kingdom are normal when his highness huaiwang does these things. His cruelty is not a matter of two days. Even the young lady of the cabinet minister''s family said that if she cut off her arm, she would cut it off directly. What are the magistrate and Mrs. changningbo! Ordinary people only talk about things after dinner. They didn''t even know the reason why King Huai did it. They just felt that King Huai was cruel. However. Gu Fu. After hearing this, Gu''s face turned white: "Chen Fu, are you... Are you telling the truth?" Chen Fu nodded quickly, but the atmosphere had no time to breathe: "Lao... Lao Taijun is true. When Mrs. changningbo was carried out, her flesh and blood were blurred, and the son of changningbo also fainted. Listen... It''s said that the magistrate''s hands have been cut off! Our eldest lady... She is no longer in the prison of the magistrate''s office. She said that it was... " Chen Fu looked up at old Tai Jun. it was just a rumor that he didn''t see it with his own eyes and didn''t know for sure, so he didn''t know for a moment whether he could say it or not. Gu laotaijun is still digesting these shocking news, did not answer Chen Fu''s words in time. Gu zhenkang had no patience: "what happened to that ugly girl? Killed by his highness huaiwang or something? I knew there was nothing good about that ugly girl, and now Mrs. changningbo and the prince are all involved. " Gu zhenkang read noisily. Gu Ruxue knew that something had happened to shiziye, so she almost didn''t faint. She said: "is shiziye OK? The elder sister is too much. How can she implicate my son like this ~ ~ " old lady Gu glared at the father and daughter:" shut up She is more and more angry now, her son, although a little cowardly, but also a very smart person before. There is also such as snow, she used to be the most optimistic about such as snow, she looks good, talent is good, is the most promising woman in addition to Gu Fei Niang. Who knows. It''s these two people. Up to now, it''s not clear what the situation is. It''s Chaoyan who is in the prison of the magistrate''s Yamen. The magistrate and Mrs. changningbo, who want to take revenge, will have an accident with Shizi. What''s the relationship with Chaoyan! "Chen Fu, where is Chao Yan now? So we can pick her up. " Gu asked. Most of them are in the Lin family. Qing''er''s girl goes to beg the Lin family. When the Lin family goes, Chao Yan''s girl naturally follows the Lin family. Anyway, she can''t let Chao Yan stay in the Lin family for a long time. If she stays in love, what will Gu Fu do? "It seems to be in the Lin family. Chen Fu, go to prepare the carriage and go to the Lin family to pick up people." Gu laotaijun said. "Lao Taijun is not in the Lin family." Chen Fu wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Where is that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 When he heard Gu Taijun''s question, Chen Fu wiped his sweat again. Now he was afraid and nervous. Gu laotaijun had no patience. He knocked heavily on his walking stick to urge him. Chen Fu then said timidly: "Lao Taijun, the guard of the magistrate''s Yamen said that his royal highness huaiwang came out with the injured young lady in his arms and went to... it''s enough to shock people just to come out with such news. Mr. Gu opened his mouth wide. Gu and Gu zhenkang are unbelievable. And Gu Ruxue doesn''t believe it any more, that ugly eight strange? For what? "No way!" Gu Ruxue said firmly that she still remembers the royal highness of King Huai that day. She was very noble in purple. Even she didn''t dare to come near and covet. That matchless man is not blind, can you hold that ugly eight strange? Kill her Gu Ruxue, she doesn''t believe it. Gu laotaijun glanced at Gu Ruxue unhappily. This review is like snow without fear, holding her neck, as determined as a proud peacock. Chen Fu continued, "it''s Prince Huai''s house." "...... " if the old prince doesn''t believe me, I think it''s only natural for him to send someone to huaiwang mansion to ask if it''s the eldest lady who cares about his family. " Chen Fu suggested. Gu laotaijun is already in a state of chaos. Hearing Chen Fu''s suggestion, he nodded and knocked his walking stick excitedly: "yes, yes, arrange people to go, arrange people to go. Chen Fu, you go to arrange people. " Chen Fu let out a cry. So I went to arrange it in a hurry. Gu laotaijun''s face was full of joy and ruddy. Hands together, chanting: God bless us to take care of our family, let us take care of our family have such a good fortune. Gu Ruxue''s face was shocked and said: impossible, how can it be? Mr. Gu heard this. I don''t like it very much. If snow before she looked at temperament and know general, now how can be so narrow. Shaking his head: "Gu Shi, you go back with Ruxue, don''t talk. I''m afraid it''s going to take some time to talk about the marriage. " Gu''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded, and pulled Gu Ruxue away. In the lobby of the front yard. Gu laotaijun and Gu zhenkang are here. In the face of his son, Gu laotaijun had no way to criticize him, so he had to teach him more. "Kang''er, my mother knows that you have some prejudice against Chao Yan because of Lin''s relationship, but now Chao Yan is no longer the silly girl before. Her medical skills are not only for the Wang family, but also for her royal highness huaiwang. You should be more polite to her in the future. Don''t let that girl disown your father. " Gu laotaijun said earnestly. Gu zhenkang nodded. "If you are the head of the family, you should know how to plan. Whether it''s snow or beauty, as long as they make good use of the benefits, they can make care of their family better and better. So, no matter who it is, it''s the same for you. The first choice is the one that can bring benefits. " "..." "you should understand how glorious it would be for Gu Fu if his royal highness huaiwang appreciated Chaoyan." Gu laotaijun advised. Gu zhenkang''s complexion is tangled: "mother, son knows, it''s just Lin''s......" at that time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Old lady Gu knocked on her cane and looked at Gu zhenkang with a bad face: "she didn''t know much about Lin''s business in those days. She was a merchant''s daughter..." here, old lady Gu also felt frustrated: "it''s just ~ ~" ¡¤ 7 "..." "don''t mention anything about that year, let alone Chaoyan doesn''t know. If she knows, she can do it again What "...... " as a woman, she has to take care of her family. Can she fight with her family for the sake of her biological mother who came out of a merchant''s house? " Gu laotaijun is full of confident smile, this is impossible. I heard Gu Taijun say that. Gu zhenkang''s heart also calmed a lot, it is such a reason indeed. In this case, Gu zhenkang now also knows how to do: "mother, don''t worry, your son knows the weight." Gu laotaijun nodded with satisfaction. Although his son is weak and has no opinion, the good thing is that he listens to his own words. Now Gu Fu is in charge of her family. In a few years, she will be too old to be the winner. Her long sun Yunhe can also be successful, and with the help of Yunxuan, she doesn''t have to worry too much. Think of the future of Gu''s house, Gu''s mood is extremely good, now everything is very smooth, where can not be happy. The two mother and son discussed for a long time in the front yard. Now Chen Fu came back in a hurry. Seeing Chen Fu, Gu was still a little surprised. He went to huaiwang mansion. Why did he come back so soon? "Don''t kneel down. Get up and talk about it. What''s the matter? Did you go to Prince Huai''s house? What do the people in Prince Huai''s house say?" Gu asked anxiously. This is about the future prosperity of Gu''s family. Chen Fu gasped. He wants to remember, but he can''t get up. His legs are still shaking. Be good. Where did he just go? It was Prince Huai''s house that I went to. I had a word with the housekeeper of Prince Huai''s house, and the housekeeper of Prince Huai''s house treated him very well. As Gu Fu''s housekeeper, Chen Fu never thought that he would have such an experience in his life. My legs are soft at the moment. "Lao... Lao Taijun, see... See..." "..." "the housekeeper of Prince Huai''s mansion said that our eldest lady was injured. The doctor said that she would take a rest for a few days. These days, the eldest lady will be recuperated in Prince Huai''s mansion." "..." "he said that he would send the first lady back in two days." Chen Fu said with his teeth in a fight. Gu laotaijun was very excited for a moment. He didn''t hold the stick firmly in his hand and fell down directly. Gu zhenkang quickly picked it up: "Niang, what''s the matter, this is." Gu laotaijun received the cane, with an excited smile: "nothing... Nothing, just happy." "..." "zhenkang, don''t be busy with other things these days. By the way, I''d like to ask Gu to clean Chaoyan''s Qionglou..." said here, Gu suddenly remembered that the Qionglou was too rotten, and I''m afraid that cleaning would not help: "forget it, I''d better choose a good yard for her in the front yard and let her live in the front yard when Chaoyan comes back Come to the hospital. " "Yes." Gu zhenkang''s clear response. "Still have, still have, let Gu Shi prepare, go to the backyard to say, wait for the day that Chao Yan comes back, Gu Fu up and down will go to greet." After ordering these, Gu laotaijun was a little satisfied. Be good. That''s from huaiwang mansion. In those years, the only one who had such treatment was lady Gu. Unfortunately, lady Gu has not brought any benefits to Gu''s family these years. This is the most regretful thing for Mr. Gu. I hope Chaoyan won''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 When Gu Chaoyan wakes up. I''ve been in the sun for three years, and I''ve had a good sleep. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan from the beginning of opening his eyes, the whole person exudes a soft. At first glance, I saw Zhou Huaijin guarding by her bed. Today, Zhou Huaijin is still wearing a purple robe with dragon pattern embroidered with gold thread. Looking up again, it was a beautiful face, which relieved the cold and cruel air, but it gave people a kind of gentle feeling. Gu Chaoyan''s mind suddenly came up with a picture of him holding himself out of the magistrate''s residence. His face was slightly ruddy. Lowered his head, subconsciously closed the quilt: "now what time?" "Noon." The words fell. Gu Chaoyan''s stomach is purring at the right time. This voice, let Gu Chao Yan is very embarrassed. However. She''s really hungry. When she was in the magistrate''s Yamen, the fat magistrate didn''t give her food. After sleeping for so long, she almost didn''t eat for two days! Think of that fat head big ear magistrate, Gu Chaoyan then a face of indignation. Zhou Huaijin light smile: "hungry?" "..." we need to ask more... "lunch has been prepared for them. You can have it after you wash it." Zhou Huaijin said and clapped his hands. Qing''er and the maid of huaiwang''s house came in, with something to wash in their hands. Zhou Huaijin also went out at this time. As soon as Qing''er came in, he almost didn''t pounce on Gu Chaoyan. He looked up and down carefully: "are you OK, miss?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "it''s OK." Zhou Huaijin to the sore medicine is very easy to use, her body wound has stopped blood, scab, no pain. Besides, this little injury is nothing to her. Even so. Seeing these scars, Qing''er still can''t help crying. She was very worried since yesterday. She wanted to see what happened to the young lady. As a result, her royal highness huaiwang kept watch all the time. She couldn''t see it even though she wanted to. Now she can finally see the young lady. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. Vigorous and resolute she, is to meet such a crying girl, how to do? Quietly combing, Qing''er is almost crying. Gu Chaoyan patted qinger''s head in a good mood: "well, if you cry again, the capital will be flooded with your tears. Be careful if you cry ugly, you won''t get married! " "Miss!" Qing''er stamped her foot. She was so worried about the young lady that she even teased her! Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Take Qing''er and get ready to go out. Outside Zhou Huaijin also heard the voice, can''t help but ask: "Yan''er, what makes you so happy?" The words fell. Zhou Huaijin saw two people crying and laughing. His face was puffed. Qing''er also wipes her tears angrily, forgetting even the fear of huaiwang. She pouts her lips behind her and looks aggrieved. In the face of Qing''er''s indignation and grievance, Gu Chaoyan shrugged his shoulders: "he was just laughing at a crying ghost." Zhou Huaijin narrowed his eyes and laughed. Take Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "well, lunch is ready, go to have a meal." Gu Chaoyan''s body was stiff. There''s some hesitation about throwing it away. She is not used to such intimate contact with people. In particular, she seems to have a cooperative relationship with her royal highness. Think of cooperation. Gu Chaoyan took back his hand: "we are not cooperative relations. This is huaiwang mansion, so we don''t have to do this..." "what do you say?" Zhou Huaijin''s face was serious, and the air seemed to cool down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Gu Chaoyan subconsciously shrunk, some at a loss looking at him. Isn''t it? Is his highness huaiwang''s psychosis going on again? It''s just fine. Why are you so angry all of a sudden? Gu Chaoyan laughed awkwardly: "what''s the matter? Is what I said wrong? " Next second. Zhou Huaijin pulled her into his arms and lowered his head. When he touched her lips, he bit her lips like punishment. When Gu Chaoyan understood what he had done to himself, he kept struggling. However. Even Gu Chaoyan is still a little fat now. In the arms of tall Zhou Huaijin, she seems to be a little petite. Her struggle is almost useless, and she is not free from his shackles at all. When Qing''er saw that her daughter was bullied, she was about to come up: "miss! Qing''er came to save you ~ " however, as soon as Qing''er took a step, she was directly dragged down by the servants of huaiwang mansion. These servants kept crowing and winking at Qing''er. Qing''er didn''t understand at all. She knew one thing, her young lady was bullied! In the end, the servants of huaiwangfu had no choice but to press Qing''er''s head down, so that she would not look down on her. There is no one to disturb. Zhou Huaijin thought it was beautiful. The people in his arms didn''t expect it to be so delicious. He had thought about being gentle in front of Yan''er. But Yan''er doesn''t seem to have any consciousness, so he doesn''t plan to be polite. Anyway, I promised to be my own pregnant princess, and I will only have such a pregnant princess! Until Gu Chaoyan was breathless. Zhou Huaijin just narrowed his eyes, feeling very happy to release the person: "Yan''er, don''t say that again next time, otherwise you should know what the punishment is." Gu Chaoyan black face, fists like wind out, however, this fist was directly wrapped by Zhou Huaijin''s palm: "well, don''t make a little temper, with lunch." He said. Take Gu Chaoyan''s hand and go ahead. Gu Chaoyan is still a face full of thoughts, not allowed to say that they are a cooperative relationship? Gu Chaoyan''s face is very hot. For a moment, I even forgot to settle accounts with Zhou Huaijin. Lunch was well prepared. Gu Chaoyan roughly counted, at least 30 dishes, each dish is different. Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked: "you should feed the pig?" Zhou Huaijin''s slender fingers covered Gu Chaoyan''s mouth: "Yan''er, be careful." Gu Chaoyan said, but he didn''t quite understand what it meant. He only thought that the rules of huaiwangfu were more, and it was Wangfu in the end. Just sat down. Zhou Huaijin said without hesitation: "the meal standard of huaiwangfu is not as good as that of the emperor. If it''s pig feeding, then the emperor is there..." Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan with burning eyes. Gu Chaoyan covered his mouth later. Embarrassed smile. Even if she was a top-notch killer in her previous life, she would not dare to fight against the emperor in this era, not.. be careful, be careful. Gu Chao Yan didn''t speak any more, so he used the meal attentively. Because he was really hungry, Gu Chaoyan ate fast, but his posture was elegant. Looking at Gu Chaoyan eating. Zhou Huaijin''s appetite has improved a lot. During the dinner, Zhou Huaijin thought of something and said, "the housekeeper of Gu''s house has come to ask about the situation. I told you that you would stay here for a few days and go back when your injury is healed? I''m afraid those people in Gu''s house can''t take care of you. " Last sentence, with inquiry and expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Probably because his eyes are full of concern. Gu Chao Yan somehow nodded. In fact, these are all minor injuries. She may be cured the next day after taking a bubble bath with Lingquan water. But now, she suddenly doesn''t want to use the spirit spring, the feeling of being cared about by people is really good. Gu Chaoyan raised his head and looked at Zhou Huaijin with clear eyes: "Why are you so good to me?" "Because you are the future pregnant princess." Zhou Huaijin naturally said. For emotional things. Gu Chaoyan is not a person who understands. But she also knew that it would not be that simple. However. Since he recognized that he was pregnant with a princess, she would make herself worthy of the status of pregnant with a princess. I mentioned Princess Huai. Zhou Huaijin suddenly thought of something: "Yan''er, let''s get married earlier, so that no one dares to embarrass you later." When Zhou Huaijin said this, she felt more and more appropriate: "I will go to the Palace tomorrow and talk with my mother!" "No." Gu Chaoyan immediately refused. "Why?" As far as her present virtue is concerned, she has not been embarrassed by others. I''m afraid the emperor and empress will embarrass her first. With her present ability, it''s very easy for the emperor and empress to ask her to die. And then again. She still wants to get married in the best condition, rather than make Zhou Huaijin ridiculed. "Wait till my hairpin ceremony is over." "..." "and I want to study at St. Paul''s college." Gu Chaoyan told him his original plan. "You''re going to Saint''s college?" Before Zhou Huaijin had time to answer, a beautiful female voice came... when Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan looked in the direction of the voice, they saw two women coming. One of them, Gu Chaoyan, was familiar with her. Isn''t that Princess Xunyang? Why is she here all of a sudden. And it was Princess Xunyang who asked. "I''ve met brother huaiwang." "I''ve met brother huaiwang." They both saluted. Among these people, Gu Chaoyan has the lowest status. Although she doesn''t want to salute, she has no choice but to be blessed. Just ready, Zhou Huaijin stopped: "if you are injured, you don''t have to give these gifts." Princess Xunyang didn''t care about it. She took Gu Chaoyan and asked, "do you want to go to Shengde college?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although the Xunyang princess is so noisy, she doesn''t hate it. "Well, can anyone get into Shengde college? You don''t have to look at yourself. " Speaking is the woman next to Princess Xunyang. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she can''t hide her disdain. "It''s just a little medical skill." The daughter of a small official, who is also eligible to enter Shengde college? With that, the head of Anxi County looked at Zhou Huaijin and said softly, "brother huaiwang, there are so many imperial doctors in the palace. Why use such a young lady who can''t be on the stage?" Zhou Huaijin''s whole body was cold, and his eyes were focused on Anxi county master. Just as he was about to take the hand, Gu Chaoyan said, "how do you know I can''t get in the exam? What would you do if I got into St. Paul''s college? " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are sharp. Even if she is just a young lady with no identity now, she can''t be bullied by anyone. Anxi county chief cold hum a: "depend on you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Anxi County, looking up and down of Gu Chaoyan, fundus are disdainful eyes. Where is St. Paul''s college? Those who can study there are all royal children. The Zanying family is the worst. At least they are young masters and young ladies from the Sanpin mansion. Can Gu Chaoyan, a little-known young lady, be admitted? It''s a joke. "Even your sister who has the title of the most beautiful woman in the world doesn''t have the qualification to enter Shengde college. What confidence do you have?" Anxi County Master''s eyes almost did not grow to the sky: "if you can get in, I Anxi with your last name!" Anxi county head said this, complacent, completely did not notice the face has been black huaiwang. But for Gu Chaoyan''s pressing, the Anxi county leader might not even have a chance to speak. Huaiwang looked at Gu Chaoyan in a puzzled way. People have bullied her so much that she didn''t let herself do it. Gu Chaoyan nodded to him, indicating that he was at ease. It''s not because Gu Chaoyan doesn''t dare to offend this Anxi county leader, but because she can solve her problem by her own way. Hearing that Anxi wanted to give his surname, Gu Chaoyan gave a cold smile: "I don''t need you to give my surname. If Anxi county is the main gambler, let''s make a big bet." "Compared with the county leader? You have a good voice Anxi county leader sneered scornfully. When she was about to say you didn''t deserve it, her eyes saw that Gu Chaoyan was not far away from his royal highness, which made her very unwilling. Although his royal highness huaiwang has been cold to himself these years, there are no other women around him. This humble woman is the first one! My mother said that she and her royal highness huaiwang are well matched. When she reaches the hairpin, she will let her father go to the emperor to ask for marriage. So. His highness will be her husband in the future. Why does this humble woman appear in huaiwang mansion? Since this woman is not worthy of praise, she will show her Highness the difference between this humble woman and herself. "Compare! If you lose, don''t listen to your royal highness! I have to shout at the gate of Saint''s college that such a humble woman as me is not worthy to enter saint''s college The head of Anxi county looks at Gu Chaoyan with a proud face. She doesn''t believe that this kind of people can pass the rigorous examination of Shengde college, so she must win. This kind of woman who doesn''t know good or evil dare to gamble. Hearing the word "lowly", Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were already murderous. He raised his hand and took a step forward. Gu Chaoyan''s reaction was very fast. He took a big step forward and blocked Zhou Huaijin''s way. Looking at Anxi county leader, he said with a smile: "I promise. But... If you lose, you''ll have to prepare 100000 taels of gold for me. You''ll also yell at the gate of Saint''s college that I''m not worthy of entering saint''s college. " The words fell. Anxi County has not had time to get angry, Zhou Huaijin''s eyes have been sharp looking at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan felt that his scalp was numb. Can hasten a way only: "how? Anxi County Master dare not compare? " The head of Anxi County, who was still hesitating and couldn''t bring out 100000 taels of gold at all, heard this, and immediately said, "compare, compare!" I heard her promise. Gu Chao Yan also laughed. After all, one hundred thousand taels of gold can do many things. "Well, his royal highness huaiwang and Princess Xunyang will give us a witness about this matter today. Some people in the province will default on their debts in the future." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile that he was in a good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Zhou Huaijin''s face is completely black. This woman! I really bet on him! And promised! Now I''m trying to ask him to be a witness?! He doesn''t want it! Princess Xunyang looked at her brother huaiwang''s face. She didn''t know which tendon was wrong. However, she at least knew that if she didn''t take the troublemaker, the head of Anxi County, away, she would be angry! Princess Xunyang, who understood all this, said, "I''ll be the witness, I''ll be the witness." Finish. Looking at Anxi County Master: "Anxi county master, there are some times when we come to huaiwang mansion. It''s time for us to go back!" He said. I''m going to leave with people. Anxi county head also want to say what, Zhou Huaijin black face has said: "see off." "Zhou Bo, you stay." King Huai said to see off the guests. The servants of King Huai''s house worked very fast, and soon they could not see Princess Xunyang and the head of Anxi County. However. Gu Chaoyan blinked. I found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. With a slight cough, he picked up the cup, sipped the tea, and looked at Uncle Zhou sympathetically. Zhou Huaijin turns his head and stares at her. Gu Chaoyan immediately lowers his head and takes a piece of cake. He eats it with ease, but he doesn''t want to be involved. "Uncle Zhou, you are not in huaiwang mansion for one or two days. In the future, you don''t want to let in all kinds of cats and dogs. You should understand the rules of huaiwang mansion." Zhou Huaijin black face, serious said, between the eyebrows are dissatisfied with this matter. "But... In the past, the head of Anxi County was not also..." Zhou Bo wiped his sweat. In the past, the head of Anxi County would occasionally come to huaiwang''s house, and the Lord never stopped him. He thought the LORD was allowed. Anyway, the head of Anxi County was also the daughter of the eldest princess. However, Zhou Bo did not dare to say that again. Since the LORD says it''s a cat and a dog, let''s just say it''s a cat and a dog. He won''t let people go next time. See Zhou Bo, I understand. Zhou Huaijin then waved his hand to indicate that he could go down. Zhou Bo was relieved and left in a hurry. After Zhou Bo left, Gu Chaoyan felt that the air around him seemed cold. He could only smile: "this heart is delicious, your highness. Would you like a piece?" Said very kind took a piece of dim sum to put in Zhou Huaijin''s mouth. Zhou Huaijin didn''t refuse and ate it. See him finish eating. Gu Chaoyan looked at the table and poured a cup of tea: "drink tea." Zhou Huaijin drank it slowly. After drinking, seeing that he was looking at himself with burning eyes, Gu Chaoyan always felt that there was nothing good to do, and then he got up: "I suddenly feel sleepy. Go to have a rest. You are busy with your own business. Don''t worry about me." If you say that, you''ll have to run away. However. The next second, the whole person will be shackled. Zhou Huaijin lowered his head and looked at Gu Chaoyan with burning eyes: "if you lose, you really don''t want to talk to me?" Gu Chaoyan has not wanted to understand things, now finally understand, he always mind this. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t lose!" Zhou Huaijin is still black. The arms around her are tighter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Looking at Gu Chaoyan with burning eyes, he was obviously angry. Angry Gu Chaoyan so don''t care about him when gambling, in her heart, don''t you important? Such Zhou Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan understood that he was really angry, and he shouldn''t treat it as a joke. With the smile on his face, Gu Chaoyan opened his big eyes and looked at Zhou Huaijin very seriously. He said, "if I lose, I believe you will pay attention to me. The head of Anxi county only said that I will not pay attention to you, but if you pay attention to me, it is not a violation of the gambling." Zhou Huaijin''s face puffed. That''s not true. It''s really reasonable. He can''t refute it. Looking at Gu Chaoyan again, his eyes were full of helplessness and doting: "how can Anxi County Master win a bet with a man with a dark stomach like you?" "Why, do you still love the head of Anxi County?" Gu Chaoyan pouted and pinched his arm with dissatisfaction. Zhou Huaijin shook his head. No way. What is the head of Anxi County, he will be distressed?! Zhou Bo said that in the past, the head of Anxi County would also go in and out of huaiwang mansion. He didn''t stop her, not because she was special, but because he didn''t care who this person was. However. From now on, we can''t. Prince Huai''s mansion is also a place where there is a hostess. People who have nothing to do with it in the future can''t come in at will. Release the shackles of Gu Chaoyan''s hand, just he is also worried, otherwise he won''t treat Chaoyan like that, after all, she is still hurt. Thinking of her injury, Zhou Huaijin''s eyes deepened. "Didn''t you just say you were sleepy? Take a break. I''ll call you at dinner time. " Zhou Huaijin said gently. Er... Gu Chaoyan is not sleepy. It was just an excuse. But she didn''t dare to say it, so she nodded. And she just suddenly felt that she could see more about Lingquan water with her consciousness. For a moment, she wanted to have a good try. In ancient times, she didn''t have much power, but she had golden finger. Since she had it, she should make good use of it. Maybe it will be of great use in the future. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan then lay in bed at ease: "you also go to have a rest, you see you have dark circles under your eyes." If she remembers correctly, when she wakes up, Zhou Huaijin is by her side. I don''t think she has a good rest. It''s good to let him have a rest at this time. Zhou Huaijin nodded. He did have something to do, so he called Qing''er in: "take care of your young lady. If you have anything, just tell Uncle Zhou." Qing''er nods like a pound of garlic. Zhou Huaijin just left. Those who hurt Yan''er are punished one by one. However. Those who leave their posts without permission, let Yan''er fall into such a situation, should also be punished well. Since he had ordered to keep good Yan''er before, he didn''t pay attention to it. If he didn''t deal with it well at first, there would be one or two in the future. I arrived at Qingfeng hall. Rong Chuxian saw Zhou Huaijin coming and knelt down directly. These days, Rong Chuxian hasn''t been on duty. He has been resting in Qingfeng hall. Seeing Zhou Huaijin coming, he thought that his ban had been lifted. He was a little happy: "Your Highness, it was my subordinates who were not good at doing things before. From today on, my subordinates will protect Miss Gu well!" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes fell on Rong Chuxian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Do you think you still have a chance?" Zhou Huaijin said lightly. Rong Chuxian looks surprised and looks at his master. Every time the master speaks in this tone, he makes a big mistake. But... he just didn''t find out by accident that Miss Gu was taken to prison. Besides, there is nothing wrong with Miss Gu now, just a little hurt. He will neglect, because of the shadow gate. Rong Chuxian didn''t understand. After thinking about it, he couldn''t go to the young lady. "Your Highness, I''ll stay with you. Miss Gu has no place for me. I''m the shadow guard. " Zhou Huaijin was angry and laughed back: "do you think you still have a chance?" It seems that it''s his negligence now. Over the years, the prince Huai''s residence and the shadow gate have gone smoothly, which makes these people become arrogant and pretentious. Even if they think his orders are small things, they can not abide by them. Rong Chuxian looks at his master blankly. What does that mean? Do you want to stop using him for a woman? It''s impossible. Rong Chuxian just refuted himself. Next second. Zhou Huaijin said: "those who violate my orders will be punished 50 times. After 50 boards, if you can survive, go back to the shadow gate, and luofan will arrange some simple jobs for you. " What! Rong Chuxian seemed to hear a bolt from the blue. Stick fifty, do some simple work in the future. That''s what I mean. Don''t you stop reusing yourself? It''s a small matter to blame 50, but Rong Chuxian can''t accept it. He can''t accept that he wants to do the same job as those new people in the shadow gate. "Why! Just for a woman? Master, do you want to treat your subordinates like this? What''s more, that woman didn''t have much trouble! " Rong Chu Xian said. Zhou Huaijin just gave him a cold look: "a woman? The whole shadow gate can''t compare with her. What do you think you are? " He waved his hand. The other dark guards directly held Rong Chuxian. Rong Chuxian looks at his master in disbelief. On the other side. There is a figure looking at the situation and leaving in a hurry. - Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel sleepy when she lay down, so he wanted to study the changes in her consciousness and let Qing''er go out to guard. She looked at the dry well with her consciousness. That dry well has changed. It used to be a dry well. Now there is some water in it. And around the well, those dead trees also gradually grow up, with a trace of green. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at these dead trees and was startled. These are not simple dead trees, but some precious herbs. These herbs grow very well, but the quantity is a little less. When Gu Chaoyan wanted to see it again, she was already a little tired. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Gu Chaoyan stopped using his consciousness: "what''s the matter?" "Are you asleep, miss? Outside is the guard of his royal highness huaiwang. He comes in a hurry and says he has something to look for you. " Qing''er says that if someone else, she doesn''t want to disturb the young lady''s rest, but she can''t help it. It''s his royal highness huaiwang''s personal guard. She''s afraid there''s something really wrong, so she just knocks on the door. Looking for her? Gu Chaoyan still got up. She didn''t sleep at all, so she didn''t mess up her clothes and came out. See people. Gu Chaoyan is impressive. Before in Huo''s time, Gu Chaoyan met him, he and Rong Chuxian are Zhou Huaijin side guard. "You want me? What''s the matter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Gu Chao Yan asked directly. She doesn''t believe that if there is nothing wrong, the guard around Zhou Huaijin will come to her alone. Words fall sound, Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup, sipping tea. Lin Sen looks at Gu Chaoyan. He doesn''t think that this chubby and ordinary Miss Gu has much say in his highness. But since Rong Chuxian has been so severely punished for her, it''s OK to ask her to help. He has always had some concerns. I worried about whether I could help her, but I didn''t worry about whether she would agree. Because in Linson''s heart, she would certainly agree. Even if she wants to leave a good impression in front of Her Highness, she should agree. I hesitated for a while. Lin Sen said: "Miss Gu, I have something to ask you for help." "Well?" Gu Chaoyan looks at him calmly. "Rong Chuxian is the guard your highness arranged to protect you. Because of what happened before, his highness punished him. It''s true that you have an accident because he''s absent without permission, but there''s also a reason. He''ll come to help me when something difficult happens to me. Nobody thought that something would happen in this gap. " "..." "he also admitted the punishment of 50 yuan. Miss Gu, you have not been seriously injured, so can you plead for mercy in front of your highness. If you blame him, don''t let your highness change his present position. " After listening to Linson''s words. Gu Chaoyan''s calm eyes were a little colder. She probably understood. It means that they don''t think it''s very important to protect themselves, so they shouldn''t care if they leave their duty without permission and they haven''t been seriously injured? "How do you want me to help you?" Gu Chaoyan''s tone is cold. Lin Sen is worried about Rong Chuxian. He doesn''t think that people like Gu Chaoyan will have any temper. He doesn''t notice that Gu Chaoyan''s tone is wrong. She asked how to help. She felt that she had promised, as long as she gave the plan. Lin Sen''s eyebrows were a little more light: "it''s a simple matter. Miss Gu just said in front of your highness, I hope Rong Chuxian can continue to protect you in the future. As long as you don''t mind this, your highness will not care too much. " Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan. Almost did not call Gu Chaoyan immediately to speak. "So." Gu Chao Yan asked lightly. "Yes, that''s it." Linson said happily. "But..." Gu Chaoyan put down the cup in his hand: "but... I don''t want him to continue to protect me in the future. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. " The words fell. Linson felt a little incredible and was surprised. After a while, Linson was puzzled and asked, "how can it be? Rong Chuxian is the youngest and best Kungfu of all the dark guards. He is the most important person for his highness. You don''t want him to continue to protect you. " Lin Sen said coldly: "he used to be his Royal Highness''s personal secret guard. He was the most powerful person in the secret guard. At the beginning, Princess Xunyang had no important people, and his highness didn''t give them. Now he is willing to protect you. This is a great honor for everyone except his highness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Linson couldn''t figure it out. How about a young lady from a small family like Gu''s. If it were not for his Highness''s command, she would have no right to let Chu Xian listen to her. Now, as long as she helps, Chu Xian will naturally appreciate her and help her in the future. She didn''t want to. "Miss Gu just lived in the palace of King Huai for a few days. Don''t you really think she will be the hostess here in the future? So arrogant, not afraid of regret? " Linson''s unhappy reminder. Gu Chao Yan light smile. Why can''t she be the future hostess here? But these words, Gu Chaoyan feel no need to say, in the future, everyone can see. However. This guard also thinks highly of themselves. Honors? "The youngest and the best secret guard?" Gu Chaoyan asked: "since you are the youngest and the best in Kung Fu, how can you not do things well within your responsibilities? Since his highness King Huai ordered him to take charge of my safety around me, this is what he should do "...... " he can''t even handle this small matter well. How can I trust him and let him stay with me to protect me in the future? " "...... " I don''t want to go through prison again. " "..." "go back, I won''t help him. Since I have done something wrong, I should bear the consequences of doing something wrong. The people around his highness huaiwang can''t even bear their own consequences, and they have no right to stay with him. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. In her opinion. Zhou Huaijin should rectify the people around him. Zhou Huaijin is a noble king of Huai, he can see above the top, because he is the Lord. But these servants are all above the top. They think it''s not a big deal if they don''t protect the unimportant people. It''s going to be a big deal in the future. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "Qing''er, send the forest guard out." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t plan to say anything more. Turn around and plan to go into the inner room. Linson was ashamed, surprised and angry to see her like this. When he came, he never thought that he would be rejected. They were the bodyguards of his highness, the head of Anxi County. When they saw them, they were polite and even wanted to please them. This Miss Gu didn''t want to accept their affection? Linson angrily drank: "you cruel woman!" Gu Chaoyan''s steps to enter the inner room stop and stare at Linsen coldly. She''s vicious? She''s really vicious. She can''t be a killer if she''s not vicious. However. He has no right to say that he is vicious. In this matter, she has no need to help. Originally, Gu Chaoyan didn''t intend to care about what he said today, but now she does. "I''m vicious?" "It''s just a matter of one sentence. You don''t want to help. What''s a woman like you. Your highness will not like a cruel woman. " Linson knew that she didn''t want to help, so he said it directly. "Since you said I was vicious, it seems that I''m sorry for myself if I''m not vicious." Gu Chaoyan coldly finish, the next second, quickly to Linsen''s front, a silver needle directly in his hemp acupoint, a click, Linsen''s next door directly break dislocation. Finish this. Gu Chaoyan clapped his hands and was very satisfied with his masterpiece. "What''s the matter?" Not far away, Zhou Huaijin''s voice came. Originally also vicious Linsen, looking at Gu Chaoyan smile, his highness see this woman''s behavior, he does not believe, his highness will not hate her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 If your highness dislikes her, he will not care about Chu Xian. After all, he has been fifty years old. Think of it here. Linson stroked his dislocated arm and it didn''t hurt that much. The vicious woman didn''t know the insidious moves from there, which made him numb all over now. She couldn''t even take back the dislocated arm. "Your Highness!" Lin Sen took his arm and looked at Huai Wang: "Miss Gu is too much. She even uses insidious moves to her subordinates!" He is his Highness''s guard. That cruel woman hurt him, his highness must mind. So Linson said without any politeness. Zhou Huaijin light looked at him: "useless." Words fall sound, then crossed Linsen, walked to Gu Chaoyan''s front, looked her up and down: "you didn''t hurt?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head. By the way, he looked at Linsen and showed a faint smile. This smile is in return for Linson''s schadenfreude smile. Linson''s face turned black. Knowing that Gu Chaoyan is OK, Zhou Huaijin has time to deal with the current situation. Lin Sen is here. Don''t think about it. He knows what it is. Lin Sen and Rong Chuxian grew up together. They have feelings. They come to plead with each other. He can understand that people are flesh and blood. But. He even let Yan''er fight against him! This is a crime that can''t be forgiven! If he didn''t offend Yan''er, how could Yan''er do it? "Linson, you are getting better! It seems that after being in the shadow gate for a long time, you don''t know the rules of the shadow gate more and more! " Zhou Huaijin Yinzhao said, the whole body exudes the general breath of killing. Linson couldn''t believe it. He got better. He understood. But... but his highness mentioned shadow gate in front of this vicious woman! "Your Highness? ... ". " somebody, put him in custody for me. " Zhou Huaijin said coldly. For a while. The dark guard who was hiding in the dark came out. A few people soon took people away, almost in the blink of an eye. Gu Chaoyan looks at these. I''m envious. It seems that it''s time for her to cultivate her own people. You can''t do anything by yourself. Zhou Huaijin did not know the blink of an eye, Gu Chaoyan considered so many things. Some distressed looking at her: "don''t worry, no one will dare to be presumptuous in front of you in the future." "..." "I didn''t make the right arrangement before. I''ll make a good selection for you these days. There won''t be any more accidents." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Zhou Huaijin wants to give her people, but she won''t say no politely. Now she has Qing''er by her side, and she has a lot of things to do next. There are so many people in Gu''s family who hate her. Who knows what will happen? It''s better to have someone. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know how much Zhou Huaijin had just seen and heard. There''s nothing wrong with that escort named Linsen. She''s a vicious person and more vicious than what he saw. She doesn''t know whether Zhou Huaijin will accept such a person. If not, it''s good to make some things clear earlier. "Your guard came to plead for help today. I hope I can help. I refused. Not only will I not help, but I think you should punish him severely. Do you... Think I''m vicious? " Gu Chaoyan asked, the words between her own are not aware of the uneasiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Zhou Huaijin light smile. Looking at the person in front of us: "you are vicious, I am treacherous, we are made for each other." Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. Some helpless. However, it''s also sweet. Perhaps, in this world, Zhou Huaijin is the most tolerant one, although she does not know why, Zhou Huaijin from the first time to see her with goodwill. "Well, don''t think about it. The kitchen is ready for dinner. Are you hungry, too? " Zhou Huaijin asked in a warm voice. I don''t think she has. When Zhou Huaijin said that, Gu Chaoyan really felt hungry. They went to eat together. - the next few days. Huaiwang mansion is like raising pigs to keep Gu Chaoyan. She had never seen Rong Chuxian and Linsen again, but it seemed that after that day, the huaiwang mansion was respectful to Gu Chaoyan. This, she knows, is because of Zhou Huaijin. However. The leisurely days of huaiwang residence are always coming to an end. She can''t go on like this forever. She still has a lot of things to do. So. After lunch. Gu Chaoyan then opened his mouth: "my injury is almost good, tomorrow I want to go back to Gu Fu." On Zhou Huaijin''s brilliant face, some of them were reluctant to give up. However. He understood. Chaoyan such a person, he should not circle her in huaiwangfu this square inch place. "Is it really better?" Zhou Huaijin asked. Seeing that he didn''t mean to keep people, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. It wasn''t because he was afraid that she couldn''t get out of the house, but because he was afraid that Zhou Huaijin would think it would be good for her to stay in the house. Seeing that he was just worried that the injury was not good, Gu Chaoyan nodded seriously: "it''s already good." "Really?" Zhou Huaijin a face of doubt: "I don''t believe." Er... Gu Chaoyan''s black line, don''t you believe it? Then what to do... "Or let the doctor see, so you can rest assured." "No way!" Zhou Huaijin said solemnly: "how can the doctor examine you! Not even a woman doctor. " Say here. Zhou Huaijin serious and serious said: "I personally see, if really good, tomorrow will send you back to Gu Fu." Er... Gu Chaoyan is in a mess. Did he see it for himself? But the place where she was hurt was... This... "either let Qing''er have a look, or let the maid of huaiwang mansion have a look." Gu Chaoyan proposed. "No, I can''t worry until I see it myself." Zhou Huaijin seriously said: "just look at the wound. They say that there is no distinction between men and women in front of doctors. Although I am not a doctor, I care about you." There is some truth to be said. Gu Chaoyan looked at his serious face again. Think about it. He should be really worried. He bit his teeth and nodded. It''s not because she''s conservative. After all, she''s a killer in the 21st century. In that era, it was normal to dress in summer. There are people like here, three layers inside and three layers outside. She''s just not used to it. After all, she didn''t even have friends in her previous life, let alone intimate contact with people. Just look at the wound, just look at the wound, just look at the wound, Gu Chaoyan convinced himself. He took off his coat. I took off my coat and it was cool for a moment. Gu Chaoyan turned around and turned her back to Zhou Huaijin. Her injuries were mostly in her back. Zhou Huaijin''s throat tightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Because he often bathed in Lingquan water, Gu Chaoyan''s back skin was very white. Although he was a little fat, he looked extremely lovely in Zhou Huaijin''s eyes. The previous whiplash injury recovered well, but there are still traces of powder. The slender finger gently caresses the pink scar, and the sudden touch makes Gu Chaoyan subconsciously shrink. He just wants to open his mouth. Seeing that the finger just touches her injured position, Gu Chaoyan is a little shy, but still doesn''t say anything. She suffered more serious injuries in her previous life than this. But at that time, only her own, endure the pain to their own medicine, and then alone to lick the wound. In fact, her medical skills were learned so slowly. She is a killer, many gunshot wounds are not convenient to go to the ordinary hospital for treatment. Under the difficult conditions, she will treat herself. Think of those dark days. Today, she feels very happy. Because. Someone will love her because she is hurt. Zhou Huaijin stretched out his arm, gently put her in his arms, warm voice said: "Yan''er, with me, will not let you hurt." "Well." Gu Chao Yan answered softly. "You are so fragrant ~" Zhou Huaijin said to her neck. "You..." Gu Chaoyan turned around and pushed him away. After pushing the person away, Gu Chaoyan felt cool on his body. Then he realized that he had not put on his clothes just now. He muttered to Zhou Huaijin''s hot eyes: "you are so dirty!" "What?" Zhou Huaijin didn''t hear clearly, so he took a step forward, approached her and asked. Just close. The door was suddenly opened. Qing''er stared at the scene in front of her and asked, "Miss... Do you want to clean up our things?" After asking, she felt that the occasion was wrong, and immediately lowered her head: "maidservant... Maidservant, go out first." Then he turned around and left. "Wait a minute." Zhou Huaijin calmly called her: "I have something else to do. Come and dress your lady." He said. He walked out with a big stride. Qing''er kept her mouth open and nodded. Until the shadow of Zhou Huaijin is far away, Gu Chaoyan also pulls his clothes, and Qing''er reacts excitedly: "miss!"!!! You and your royal highness King Huai... You are... " "... "Gu Chaoyan has a black face. Is this misunderstood? "Miss, my wife left early, and I haven''t had time to teach you something, but I have to tell you that it can only be done after I get married! Miss... Are you going to marry your highness King Huai? But he''s King Huai Qing''er''s brain can''t work out what''s going on. Miss has been divorced, Qing''er has never thought that miss will really marry any person of extraordinary status in the future, as long as the other person is good. But now. With King Huai? That''s King Huai! The emperor''s favorite prince! His mother is the queen. He is the most noble Lord of the kingdom of the underworld. Dump the man who lives in 800 streets of Changning boshizi. Now with Miss? Qing''er hasn''t recovered yet. If it''s true, Qing''er is very happy. Gu Chaoyan looks at Qing''er''s face constantly changing, helpless. Week! My heart! Sincerely! I''m really pissed off by him. Gu Chaoyan is trying to explain these things to Qing''er. Zhou Huaijin just comes in from the outside with a bright face and a few people behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Those people were all wearing black clothes, which were the same as Rong Chuxian''s and Linsen''s. Gu Chaoyan knew that they were the same dark guards. Before Zhou Huaijin mentioned to prepare a new dark guard for her, so seeing these people, Gu Chaoyan was not surprised. "Sword one, sword two, sword three, sword four. These four are all powerful dark guards of the shadow gate. They will be sent by you in the future. " Zhou Huaijin said calmly. And in the meantime. Gu Chaoyan has been observing the look of these four people. Before Rong Chuxian, Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay much attention because he knew it was Zhou Huaijin. Who knows these things happened in the end. So. Give her people again, Gu Chaoyan still want to have a good look at people. Looking at the four, she nodded. When Zhou Huaijin spoke to these four people, their emotions didn''t fluctuate much. When they looked at themselves, they were awed. It''s enough to know who you are and what you want to do. Just... Gu Chaoyan fell into a new thinking. Zhou Huaijin was worried that she would be injured, so they were all dark guards with high martial arts. She was a killer in her previous life. It''s not easy for ordinary people to hurt her, and she doesn''t need so many dark guards. Now she wants Lin''s dowry back. So what she needs is someone who can help in the shop. "I don''t need so many dark guards. Just prepare one for me. I want some shopkeepers who can run a shop. " Gu Chaoyan thought about it and asked for it directly. In fact, she can cultivate people in this field herself. But it takes time, not time. So it''s good to ask Zhou Huaijin for a few first. When she has trained her own people, she can give them back to him. Say this. With a smile, Zhou Huaijin pointed to four people, sword one, sword two, sword three and sword four: "although they are mainly dark guards, they have learned in all aspects of shadow gate, and they are more than enough to run a shop for you." Gu Chaoyan opens his mouth wide. Together, these four are all rounders. Looking at the young, this shadow gate is also very powerful. "But you are also very considerate. The Lin family was an imperial merchant, and the dowry given to your mother was almost half of the property of the Lin family. I''m afraid that half of the property is more than that of my palace. They are not enough. I''ll prepare some experienced old shopkeepers for you. When you need them, you can take up the post directly. " Speaking of this, Zhou Huaijin thought of something else: "if you need my help, you can speak directly. It''s difficult for you to swallow it all by yourself. It''s a lot of things. This is what Gu family coveted. If you want to leave your mother''s dowry, you almost want to leave the whole Gu family. It''s not so easy for Gu family members to give it. " At the right time, power will work. Zhou Huaijin is not a kind person. If Yan''er didn''t have his own plan, he would have come all day as king Huai. Now. Or respect Yan''er. But also can''t let Yan Er suffer a loss is not. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t be polite then." Thank you for your vote of recommendation. Thank you very much. Then, the book has at least two chapters updated every day, and most of the time it has four chapters. The update time is usually around 12 noon and 8 pm.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 The next day. It was the day when Gu Chaoyan went back to Gu''s house. Qing''er tidied up some of their things, but there was nothing. When they came, they didn''t bring anything to huaiwang''s house. What they used during this period was all prepared by huaiwang''s house. Gu Chaoyan thought that he didn''t need to take it back. But Qing''er insisted that the clothes made by Prince Huai''s house were beautiful and she had to take them with her. She also took a few unused ones by the way. Qing''er is happy, and Gu Chaoyan follows her. As for sword one, sword two, sword three, sword four. Jian 1 and Jian 2 are close to her, but Gu Chaoyan won''t let them wear their black clothes. Jian 1 is a girl''s family, so they follow with Qing ER as a servant girl. Jian 2 is a boy. Jian three and Jian four do the work of secret guards. Gu Chaoyan likes the four of them. Although the four people don''t talk much at present. The carriage was prepared by Zhou Bo. I haven''t seen Zhou Huaijin all the time. Gu Chaoyan thinks that he should be busy. After all, he seems to have done nothing these days, so she can understand that he didn''t come to send him out of the house. Just convinced myself. Gu Chaoyan sees Zhou Huaijin riding on a horse at the gate of huaiwang mansion, grinning at her. Gu Chaoyan''s black line: "Why are you here?" Zhou Huaijin pointed to the door of the team: "see you off." He didn''t take care of Chaoyan, and he didn''t see it. The team that sent her back to the mansion was almost catching up with the other people''s welcoming team. There were dozens of escorts alone, and some accompanying maids. The most important thing was that there was a big yellow flag in the front of the team. "This is too exaggerated," Gu Chaoyan said with an incomprehensible face. "It''s a streamlined team, no exaggeration." Zhou Huaijin naturally said, if not for Zhou Bo to stop, how could it be as simple as now. Zhou Bo said in a low voice: "the LORD had planned to have twice as many people here, but he was stopped by the old slave." Zhou Bo''s face is ready to be praised by Gu Chaoyan. He is so old that he has met many people. Gu Chaoyan is not a man of vanity and exaggeration. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. She''s going home after all. Who cares about the family is the one who always wants to climb the high branch, or else he would want to marry the young ladies out every day to gain profits? Or will you look down on the Lin family and marry her mother? This is what Zhou Huaijin prepared today. It''s about supporting yourself. With this scene, it will be convenient for her to take care of her family in the future. Think of it here. Gu Chaoyan nodded solemnly: "it''s no exaggeration indeed." Zhou Huaijin smiles brightly. Zhou Bo is startled to drop big tooth, did he read wrong?? Without Zhou Bo''s time to think more, Zhou Huaijin had jumped out of the carriage, reached out and personally stroked Gu Chaoyan into the carriage. After Gu Chaoyan went in, he said by the way: "Qing''er, Jian Yi, come directly into the carriage." Qing''er is about to go up. Jian Yi is in a bit of a dilemma. Master and servant are different. "Come in, I don''t have these rules." Gu Chaoyan saw the dilemma of Jian Yi and said directly. The sword looked at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes and went in. The carriage team of huaiwang mansion is heading for Gu family. There are many people on the way. Half an hour later. Stop at Gu Fu. When the porter of Gu''s house saw the yellow flag of huaiwang''s house, the guard was so scared that he fell several times before he went in to report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Front yard lobby. At this moment, the guard of the porter could not care about the rule of reporting to the housekeeper Chen Fu first, and rushed directly into the lobby: "Lao... Lao Taijun..." "what''s the matter! Is there any more rules? " Gu zhenkang cheered unhappily. The guard of the porter is not allowed to enter the lobby directly. He must report to the housekeeper first, and then the housekeeper enters the lobby to report. This is the rule. Seeing that the guard broke the rules, Gu zhenkang was very dissatisfied. Today''s Gu Fu is not the former Gu Fu, the most important thing is the rules! Gu laotaijun is not entangled in this, the guard will ignore the rules, there must be something important: "you say, in the end how." After drinking, the guard of the porter calmed down a lot: "it''s the Grand Master of his royal highness huaiwang, at the gate of Gufu." "What Gu laotaijun''s walking stick didn''t hold steady for a moment. It fell to the ground. Caiming quickly picked it up and handed it back to Gu laotaijun. Gu laotaijun got the walking stick and knocked on the ground excitedly. "Come on, let''s get the notice down. Let''s get the whole Gu family out of here! Go to meet King Huai''s hall and go down! " Gu''s face was flushed with excitement. He got up first and was ready to go out to meet him. For a while. The front yard was flustered up and down. The notice of the run to notice, the preparation of the preparation. Gu zhenkang is also thinking about how to thank his royal highness huaiwang for taking care of his daughter. Even he had thought that with his royal highness huaiwang, he might soon leave Taipu temple. At least he could be a third grade official. If huaiwang was happy, he could be a second grade official. By then. Those people who once bullied him and laughed at him in Taipu temple, he wanted to have a good look at their expressions and dare to be arrogant. It''s less than a quarter of an hour. All the people in Gu''s house are here. Up to Gu and Gu Ruxue, who never came out, down to those aunts who never came to the front yard. Mr. Gu was at the front of the house. He took the house up and down to the door of the house. When he saw the boy in purple robe on the horse, he knelt down and said, "see your royal highness huaiwang. His royal highness huaiwang is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." The sound of kneeling down, full of Zhongqi. Zhou Huaijin looks at these people. This is to let them kneel well, but now is not the time, they waved: "get up." At the same time as the words fall. He jumped off the horse and went to the carriage: "Yan''er, come down." This is a friendly face. Gu laotaijun and Gu zhenkang opened their eyes wide. Gu Ruxue looks at that direction with hatred, why! Because of a little medical skill, even people with extraordinary status like his royal highness huaiwang are so good to her! Gu Chaoyan is coming out of the carriage now. What she is wearing today is a long white dress, which is a very simple style, but it''s the best brocade. When she wears it on Gu Chaoyan, it''s very clean and fresh. Gu Chaoyan is a little fat, but she''s very white. Her big eyes make her look lovely. Gu laotaijun was stunned. She didn''t seem to notice that Chaoyan had become more and more beautiful since when. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is the youth in purple robe. "Your Highness, please come into the palace." What Mr. Gu wants most now is that his royal highness huaiwang can come to the mansion. This time, he did not come to see the face of the eldest son of Changning. This time, he was invited to the mansion by his family''s face. If he could sit in Gu''s house like that. Tomorrow. Gu Fu is no longer the former Gu Fu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 A moment''s time. In his mind, old lady Gu even thought that Gu''s mansion, which had no foot in it all these years, would be as prosperous as it used to be, that zhenkang''s official position would be promoted, and that concubine Gu, who had never been able to stand out in the palace all these years, could seize some opportunities at this moment. At that time, Gu''s house will not be far away from the capital''s first house. Gu laotaijun''s face is red, waiting for his royal highness huaiwang to take this step. However. Huaiwang didn''t even look after laotaijun. Old lady Gu''s heart sank, and she felt that something was wrong. She looked at Gu Chaoyan and motioned Gu Chaoyan to invite him. Gu Chaoyan understood Gu laotaijun''s meaning. However. Today, Zhou Huaijin is here to support her, not Gu Fu. She doesn''t want these people in Gu Fu to take advantage of Zhou Huaijin''s identity. Naturally, she won''t open this mouth. And also considerate said: "Your Highness, don''t you have something else to do? Chao Yan has already arrived at Gu''s house, so I won''t delay you. " Zhou Huaijin heard Gu Chaoyan''s words and nodded with a smile. He turned around and left. This process completely ignores the existence of family members. Gu zhenkang''s face turned red, not excited, but anxious. He also prepared a lot of words to tell his royal highness King Huai. As a result, people didn''t look at him much. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, there is a trace of resentment. His eldest daughter is not as smart as snow, nor does she introduce her royal highness to him. Gu zhenkang wants to complain. Gu laotaijun a sharp eyes swept over, Gu zhenkang flat mouth, also did not say anything. Even now, Gu Chaoyan is not happy about inviting huaiwang to come in, but he won''t make trouble for her. She only thought that Chaoyan didn''t understand these worldly things. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t understand them. In the future, just teach them slowly. There will always be opportunities. So at this moment, we can''t make Chao Yan unhappy. Into the lobby of the front yard. Gu laotaijun immediately ordered someone to pour tea for Gu Chaoyan. After pouring the tea, Gu could not wait to ask, "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? How could his highness take you to huaiwang residence to recuperate? How important does he need your help? Who is sick? Is it serious? " "...... " Your Highness King Huai thinks highly of you now. You should take good care of it. " "...... " will his Highness the king of Huai come to see you in the future? " Gu laotaijun lost a lot of problems one after another. The eyes were full of eagerness. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is more and more cold, Gu laotaijun concerned about so much, but did not care about how her body, in prison have suffered. In the heart sneer, light said: "Chaoyan said before, huaiwang thing, Chaoyan dare not say more, if this caused huaiwang''s Royal Highness unhappy, we Gu Fu can stand on the big event." When speaking, Gu Chaoyan specially looked at Jian Yi, indicating that Jian Yi was from huaiwang mansion. He would go back to tell him if there was anything wrong. Gu laotaijun gave a dry smile and did not dare to ask any more. He just muttered, "it''s not that your highness is very kind to you. Just ask." Gu Chaoyan nodded and got up: "Chaoyan went back to have a rest first, and will go out of the house tomorrow." "Out of the house? What are you going out to do? " Gu laotaijun asked with some doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Go and see my mother''s dowry shop." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. The people in the lobby all changed their faces. Dowry shop? Why is she still thinking about the dowry shop. "No way!" Gu is the first one to stand up and refuse excitedly. She is the one who runs those shops now. This ugly girl wants to take things from her hands. How can she agree. Gu Shi looked at Gu laotaijun and wanted to let him refuse. Gu knew the seriousness of the matter and opened his mouth. I haven''t spoken yet. Gu Chaoyan first said: "this is the old prince personally promised me, isn''t it, I give this di female identity to Gu Ruxue, and you are my mother''s dowry to my hand." The words fell. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fixed on Gu laotaijun and asked, "laotaijun doesn''t speak, doesn''t he?" A tall hat fell. Gu Taijun''s words choked in his throat. He couldn''t swallow them or spit them out. At the beginning, she did agree. That''s not because Ruxue is going to marry the eldest son of Changning! It''s always the glory of Gu''s family to marry as a legitimate daughter. Besides, she didn''t really plan to give Gu Chaoyan the dowry at that time. Now. She regretted it. Now Chaoyan wants to marry the second son of Hubu Shilang. It doesn''t have to be poor. Hubu Shilang has real power. It''s good to leave my daughter to Chaoyan. And dowry. How can the dowry be completely given to Chaoyan? That''s the lifeblood of Gu Fu! For a while. Gu laotaijun also has some difficulties in riding a tiger. I don''t know what to say. Looking at this situation, Gu zhenkang felt that his eldest daughter was very ignorant. If she was like snow, she would not be so embarrassing. In addition, outside Gu''s house, Gu zhenkang was already a little annoyed. Pointing at Gu Chaoyan, he said: "have you had enough trouble?! As a legitimate daughter, can you understand something? " "I don''t understand?" Gu Chaoyan glanced at Gu zhenkang. For this father, Gu Chaoyan had no hope at all. Now, in the face of his mindless accusation, he had no emotion at all: "at the beginning, you asked me to give up the position of legitimate daughter, and I also agreed. My condition is to ask for my mother''s dowry. Besides, my mother''s dowry will be mine in the future. I''ll learn to take care of these things in advance. Dad, why don''t I know? " Mr. Gu saw that the atmosphere was tense. Then he said, "Chaoyan, your father doesn''t mean that." "..." "your father just said that you are going to have hairpins, and your grandmother has found you a very good marriage, so you should study piano, chess, calligraphy and painting well during this period, so that you can have a foothold in the future." ",,,,,,, " as for your dowry shop, you don''t know how to manage it. Gu Fu has been helping to manage it all these years, and it''s very good, so you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you get married in the future, Gu Fu can still help you with your business, and all the money you earn will be handed over to you. " Gu laotaijun advised. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gu laotaijun. Gu laotaijun nodded solemnly, which was her personal promise. With such a promise, old lady Gu believes that Gu Chaoyan will not mention it any more. As for who the silver will be given to later, anyway, Gu Chaoyan is married to the lady Gu, so naturally there is no need to worry. Gu''s abacus flies. Gu Chao Yan gave a cold smile: "what Lao Tai Jun said is also reasonable, but......" there is no doubt that it is true www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "But what?" Gu asked patiently. Now even if she wanted something, Gu was willing to give it. Gu Chaoyan Yingying smile: "but Chaoyan still want to take care of himself." "Gu''s face turned black in an instant. "My mother left early. Chaoyan hasn''t had time to do anything for her. Now that Chaoyan has grown up, she should do something for her mother." Gu Chaoyan said sincerely, his eyes full of firmness. Gu laotaijun vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. She just said so many words that she didn''t listen to them at all. For a moment, Gu felt that although Gu Chaoyan was not as stupid and crazy as before, he seemed to have become a little difficult. But her door must follow her now. Compared with those dowries, what Gu Fu needs more is to rely on the relationship of King Huai to increase officials and promote them. That''s the most important thing. With an official position, what are those shops? "Well, if you think so, you can go tomorrow. Grandma will let Chen Fu arrange for you to go out. " Gu laotaijun said, his face was still a little ugly. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "good." Gu Shi is to sit not to live, she knows there Gu old Tai Jun says to promise to promise, she is old muddle headed is not! How important those shops are to Gu Fu! How to say yes! "Lao Taijun, how do you... GU gave her a look. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "go to have a rest. I''ll clean up a new yard for you in the front yard. Let Chen Fu show you whether you are satisfied or not. If you are not satisfied, let them rearrange." New yard? Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "no, Chaoyan is used to living in Qionglou. Let''s live there. Thank you very much ~ " originally, when I heard Gu Chaoyan refuse, Gu would certainly persuade me. At this moment, because Gu Chaoyan disobeyed her three times, she was not in any mood. Since she wanted to live, let''s live. He waved his hand to signal that she could go. Gu Chaoyan did not go back. Gu Chaoyan left. Gu laotaijun let those Pianfang''s aunts all go down. As soon as these people left, Gu zhenkang and Gu could not sit still. Gu came out first and asked excitedly, "old prince, how can you promise her? You don''t know how important those shops are to Gu Fu. Over the years, the expenses of Gu Fu depend on the income of those shops! If you give it to her, what will Gu Fu do?! She wants a dowry. When she gets married in the future, she will be more prepared. " "......" "these years, I have worked hard to run these shops, and now they are what they are. The ugly girl didn''t pay anything, so she wanted to take all these things away." Gu''s heart is unwilling to say. Mr. Gu rubbed the temple, and the whole person also had a headache. How could she not know the importance of those dowries to Gu Fu. But now. Now, the more important thing is that zhenkang can be promoted to the rank of nobility! He sighed: "don''t be so flustered. Chaoyan is young and has never been out of the house before. Even if she goes to see those shops, what does she know? Not to mention running her own business. " "..." "if she wants to go and have a look, let her go. When she encounters setbacks, she will give up naturally. I think my previous words are reasonable." "...... " let''s leave it alone. There''s something more important to do tomorrow. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 More important? Gu zhenkang and Gu Shi looked at each other, not knowing what happened. Referring to this, there was a smile on his face: "tomorrow, the Minister of household affairs and his wife will come and have a look at Chaoyan. After seeing it, the marriage between the second son of the Minister of the Ministry of household and Chaoyan was almost settled. It''s the marriage of empress Gu. She can''t run away. " Gu Shi''s face pulled down, that ugliness wench, with what?! Gu zhenkang was very happy: "if you can be in laws with the Minister of the Ministry of household, it''s much better than Changning Bofu." Mr. Gu nodded. It''s natural. The Minister of the Ministry of household is in charge of the Ministry of household, which is one of the six departments. It''s not a great thing to be able to be in laws. Gu Fu didn''t dare to think of it before. Gu laotaijun thought about this and thought it was good. Even Gu Chaoyan''s request for dowry seems to be a trivial matter. Sent Gu zhenkang and Gu Shi back, Gu laotaijun also confidently went to the pear fragrant courtyard. Qionglou. Qing''er, Jian Yi is cleaning the house, while Jian Er is cleaning the yard. Before Gu laotaijun wanted to clean up the new courtyard for Gu Chaoyan, he didn''t send someone to clean up Qionglou. Now he has to rely on himself. Gu Chaoyan drank tea in the room, but he did not forget to say: "just clean it up, don''t work so hard. When you young lady, I''ll take those shops and have money, I''ll ask someone to renovate Qionglou. " "Really?" Clear son one face expects of ask a way. Gu Chaoyan nodded. In addition to renovation, she had to plant Qionghua in Qionglou. My mind is drawing the blueprint of Qionglou in the future. Jiansan comes here in a hurry and says: "miss! Something''s wrong Gu Chaoyan almost didn''t hold the tea cup. Helplessly looking at sword three. A few days ago, when Zhou Huaijin introduced Jian 1, Jian 2, Jian 3 and Jian 4 to her, looking at these four people, she thought that they were all dark guards who didn''t smile. Results. In just a few days, the personalities of these people have come out. For example, Jiansan is a dark guard, and he is always busy. She really doubted whether Jiansan was a fake. "What''s the matter, exactly?" Gu Chaoyan asked helplessly. "Just now my subordinates listened to the old lady of Gu''s family. They didn''t expect that they had arranged a wedding for you besides calculating the eldest lady!" "..." "Miss, aren''t you going to marry your highness King Huai?" "..." "besides, his royal highness huaiwang is so obvious today. This family man is mentally ill. He even gave you another marriage. His highness huaiwang is not high enough. It''s true." Jian Sany''s face was incomprehensible. It was like looking at a fool to look after his family. Gu Chao Yan smiles. It''s really not that the family members are sick, nor that his highness is not high enough, but that "his highness is too high." "..." "because of his identity, the family caretakers don''t think about me and him in that way at all." "..." "they don''t think that people like his highness huaiwang can look up to me at all." "..." "so how can you see the performance of his royal highness huaiwang?" Gu Chaoyan said. At the end of the day. In fact, it''s because she was so ugly that she made a deep impression. Even if she looks a little better now, they still remember ugly. And her reputation before, and she was divorced. That''s all. They dare not think of Gu Chaoyan and Huai Wang together. "When you marry your highness in the future, aren''t they..." Jian San didn''t dare to think about those pictures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 When it comes to Zhou Huaijin''s marriage, Gu Chaoyan''s ears inevitably turn red, and his eyebrows stare at the sword: "go and do your own business." Jian San laughed and said nothing more, so he went down. However, he came to the conclusion that his new master, though often cold, was quite shy. After sword three goes down, Gu Chaoyan is thinking about what she should do next. It''s not only Lin''s uncle who reminded us that Lin''s dowry is not cheap, but Zhou Huaijin also mentioned that it''s not cheap. Therefore, she should be more cautious. In her previous life, she was a killer, and her medical skills were not bad, but she had never set foot in business. So. I was worried for a while. Think about things. Soon it''s nightfall. Qing''er and Jian Yi have cleaned the house, and Jian Er has also tidied up the yard outside. Time for bathing. As usual. Gu Chaoyan will add some spring water to the bath water. Now her spiritual spring is no longer like before. She wants to use her mind to force out a lot of spiritual spring, but she is still worried that she will suddenly change too much, and others will think that she is a goblin, or as usual, add one or two drops of spiritual spring in it. Just sitting in the tub, closing your eyes. Gu Chaoyan suddenly saw a small piece of open space, how is this going on? She could be sure that this was what she saw with her mind, because the familiar well was right next to the open space. Is this the so-called space? And the space is getting bigger and bigger as time goes by. Aware of this possibility, Gu Chaoyan was a little excited. If she had a space in her hand, wouldn''t she be able to get her medicine field in the space in the future? And then carefully looked at the open space, the open space around the white fog, Gu Chao Yan took a breath, only feel this piece of air is particularly fresh. It seems. Tomorrow she will try to get something to plant in this open space. After the shower. Gu Chaoyan also because of the open space things, excited some can''t sleep. Finally, I planned for a long time, and finally fell asleep in the middle of the night. If usual, Gu Chaoyan may get up late. But because there''s something to do the next day. Gu Chaoyan still got up very early. After breakfast, the housekeeper Chen Fu came and said that the carriage and people were ready. This makes Gu Chaoyan have to admire Gu laotaijun''s ability to bend and stretch. Yesterday in the lobby, he looked so reluctant. Today, he has finished these things. "Miss, these two little fellows are specially arranged by laotaijun. You seldom go out of the house. Laotaijun is afraid that you have something to do. Let them protect you again." Chen Fu said with a smile, facing Gu Chaoyan, now is also respectful. Gu Chaoyan glanced at the two boys. It''s better to watch her than to protect her. Jian ER was also a little unhappy: "no, there is a little protection around the young lady." Chen Fu looks at Gu Chaoyan in embarrassment. "Forget it, keep them." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind. Just look at her. Is it because of this that she won''t continue to do Gu Chaoyan''s work? Gu Chaoyan left a message. The two boys stayed. "Miss, what are you keeping them for?" The second protector of the sword is eager, but he doesn''t like people who are watched by others to stay with the young lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "If we have time when we come back, we should buy something and keep them to carry things, otherwise... Do you want to move?" Gu Chao Yan said slowly. She thought about it yesterday. She wanted to get something to grow in the open space. The open space is quite large. It''s hard to explain if all the things she bought are missing, so she can only buy more. Some of them are planted in Qionglou, and some of them are secretly transported to her space. So many things have to be taken by someone. Since Mr. Gu is considerate, she knows what to do. Jian er''s face gasped. The first lady is waiting here. In fact, he should move, but there are others, Jian Er is willing to be lazy. Haha, he laughed. I won''t stop it. Out of the door, Gu Chaoyan did not immediately go to her shop, but let the groom around a circle. She just wanted to see what the location of these shops was like. According to Zhou Huaijin, Lin''s dowry is expensive. But in her impression, Gu''s family doesn''t have so much money. Can''t Gu''s management work? After seeing the location of these shops. Gu Chaoyan really thinks that Gu''s business may not work. Lin''s dowry shop is in the busiest place in Chang''an Street, at the foot of the emperor, which should be the best location. And not a two shop, Lin''s dowry shop has ten. I saw these ten shops. Gu Chaoyan felt that the past ten years was too cheap for Gu and his family. Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan is her now. If it were the original owner, I''m afraid these shops would belong to Gu family and Gu family all their lives! It''s so cheap to take care of the family. The Gu family was proud and looked down upon the merchant''s family, but they calculated Lin''s dowry with deep intention. "What''s the matter, miss?" Clear son some worry of ask a way. "It''s OK. I think we can have a good life with these shops in the future." Gu Chao Yan converged and replied. Qing''er smiles. She felt the same way. Since she fell into the water, miss has become more and more resourceful. In the past, she thought that if Miss could marry a good man, she would get rid of those nightmarish days. Now she thinks that miss can live a good life even if she doesn''t have to marry. In the middle of a conversation. They went outside one of the shops, which sold cloth. Looking at the appearance of this shop, Gu Chaoyan is not optimistic. In such a good location, open a low-grade cloth shop??? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Gu''s brain. I stepped in. Looking at Gu Chaoyan and his servants, the second child came up and asked, "does this lady want to buy cloth?" Gu Chaoyan did not answer him, but looked at the shop carefully. I can''t help shaking my head. It''s an outrage. Just as he was about to speak, the voice of the little two rang out again. Now he pushed his wife in front of him with impatience and disdain: "roll, roll, don''t come in if you can''t afford the cloth." The woman was suddenly pushed and fell to the ground. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the sword and helped it. That small two quickly smile to this Gu Chao Yan say: "this young lady, you don''t care these people, these are some people don''t have money, want to run to our this kind of shop to buy cloth, buy and want to find fault, just want to corrupt our shop silver." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the woman''s hand. She did hold some cloth. The cloth was discolored and cracked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Because of the second child''s pushing, the woman looked a little embarrassed, and her face was not very good. I heard Xiao Er say that. The woman was still a little excited, and she took the cloth in her hand: "this young man, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. I just bought this cloth from you two days ago. Just after I put it in water, it''s discolored and turned into this ground sample. I accidentally pulled it and it''s broken! " That small two sneer: "you again make something out of nothing, carefully pull you to see an official.". This shop belongs to the Gu family of Taipu temple, where you can be presumptuous! " I heard that. The woman shrank. Although very angry, still holding the cloth ready to go. They are all ordinary people. They can compete with the officials there. If it''s a big deal, they will be treated as the money gone. See that woman left, that small two complacent smile. Then he knew that the woman did not dare to make a mistake. Gu Chaoyan looked at the situation and understood: "wait a minute." The woman was a little uncertain: "call me?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. He took a step and took the cloth from the woman''s hand. He looked at it carefully and pulled it hard. It was rotten indeed. Seeing this, the young man quickly said, "Miss, don''t believe this woman''s lies. These cloth are not from our shop. Who knows where she got them." Gu Chao Yan was cold. She was just going to look at the shops. If it''s not bad, she can keep the people in these shops. I didn''t expect that. That''s how Gu does business. She''s in charge of this. "Not from your shop?" Gu Chao Yan asked coldly. "No, No." Sophomore denied. Gu Chao Yan gives the sword a wink. As soon as the sword goes to take out other cloth, it''s still the same situation. Seeing this, Jian Yi was also angry. At the foot of the emperor, there was such a person who was harming the common people. He took some cloth and pulled it. It was the same situation. Seeing this, the second child was also worried, staring at Gu Chaoyan: "this young lady, the shop has no injustice or hatred with you. Don''t come here to look for bad luck. Otherwise, I''m looking for you. Our shopkeeper has come out. " "It''s just right. I''m also looking for your shopkeeper." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, chose a seat at will, sat down and looked at the woman: "this aunt is waiting here now, today, I''ll get justice for you." The woman looked at Gu Chaoyan dubiously. Just about to speak. The shopkeeper of the shop came out in a flurry: "who dares to make trouble here! Do you know who runs this shop? " "It doesn''t matter who owns this shop, but I''m Gu Chaoyan''s. I know it very well." Gu Chaoyan said politely. What? The shopkeeper was stunned. This is Mrs. Gu''s shop, how... Gu Chaoyan directly took out the house deed and land deed of the shop: "see clearly." "You?" The shopkeeper looked at it: "you are... You are the ugly lady in Gu''s house!" I heard that. As soon as the sword went up, there was a mouth: "if you dare to offend our eldest lady again, it won''t be so light after a while." The shopkeeper covered his face: "you... You..." "don''t take your money. Go to get ten Liang silver to compensate the aunt immediately, and bring me the bill of this shop for these years!" Gu Chaoyan said strongly. "But... But Mrs. Gu''s place..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "What? When I look at the bill in my mother''s dowry shop, do you still need Mrs. Gu''s consent? Do you mean that Mrs. Gu wants to occupy my mother''s dowry shop? " Gu Chaoyan didn''t ask politely. There is so much noise here that some people have gathered outside. When I heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, there was a lot of discussion. The reputation of this cloth shop is not good at ordinary times, but we all know that this is Mrs. Gu''s shop, and ordinary people dare not say anything. Now I hear such a strong content, how can I not talk about it. "That is, the dowry does not belong to the husband''s family, but also to his own children." "It''s said that Mrs. Gu is the stepmother." "I don''t think it''s just taking someone''s dowry shop for myself." There are a lot of onlookers. You said a lot to me. Especially the common people who have suffered a lot in this cloth shop are eager to say more. The shopkeeper has been silly. Gu Chaoyan nodded his head with satisfaction, and the people were pretty good. In this case, Gu Chaoyan looked at the people outside the shop: "folks, this shop is my mother''s dowry shop, but my mother left early, and aunt Gu has been taking care of these shops. In his early years, Chao Yan was young and ignorant, and he had never visited these shops. Who knows that when he comes to see them today, he will encounter the bullying of the common people by these shops! " "..." "although Chaoyan is not sensible, he also understands that it is wrong to do so. Business, of course, should be based on good faith. " "..." "so from today on, Chaoyan will personally ask about the shop. You, as long as you have bought bad cloth in this shop, as long as you come here with something, I will pay you double. You said, "is this a good solution?" Hear will lose money, or double!! These people don''t get excited there. Hands up: "good! Good "We''re going to get it." While talking, many people ran away in a hurry, for fear that after the young lady Chaoyan left, these people would not admit it. Gu Chaoyan looked at the situation with satisfaction. The shopkeeper''s eyes were red: "if you are like this, Mrs. Gu will not let you go!" "If you don''t get the bill, my people won''t let you go." Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword. The sword went up one by one to control the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper showed his teeth in pain: "how dare you treat me like this! Do you know who I am? I''m the cousin of Mrs. Gu in your house! " "Gu''s cousin?" Gu Chaoyan looked at him and asked. "Yes The shopkeeper thought that Gu Chaoyan was afraid and raised his neck. Puff ~ ~ GU Chao Yan smiles: "what about Gu''s cousin? This shop is my mother''s dowry shop. Does Gu really want to occupy it? If she really wants to occupy, I don''t mind letting her go to see an official. " "...... " you must know the law of the underworld, don''t you? " "Sue your stepmother for property. If you can do it, you won''t want to get married!" The shopkeeper said recklessly that he was not afraid. At first he was beaten up. Now he calms down. I don''t think I need to be afraid of anything. This is the old ugly lady. Her mother died long ago and no one was in charge of her in the house. What was he afraid of... the shopkeeper was still thinking about these things with confidence. Next second. The shop suddenly became noisy. It''s the common people who once bought bad cloth here. They come back with the cloth in their hands! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Seeing that the fair lady Chaoyan is still here, these people are very happy: "miss Chaoyan, we have brought the cloth, will we really double the compensation?" "Naturally." Gu Chaoyan calmly replied. "You want to be beautiful!" The shopkeeper was suppressed by the sword, but he was not honest: "if the cloth is sold, it will not be refunded!"!!! If you want silver, let Miss Chaoyan give it to you. You''d better have it earlier. If you''re late, miss Chaoyan will be in danger. " Pa - --- as soon as the shopkeeper finished his words, the sword slapped him directly. This slap is not light, half of the face is swollen up. Jian Yi is really angry. He is not as righteous as he has ever seen people being harmed! Covering half of his face, the shopkeeper pointed to the sword: "you dare to hit me! I''m Mrs. Gu''s cousin. Be careful to catch you and see the official! " Ha ha. "Don''t worry, you will go to see the official before her." Gu Chaoyan did not return politely. Send sword to see an official? Let''s not say that she''s not wrong. Just because she''s King Huai''s person, the government doesn''t dare to accept her. I''m too lazy to talk to the shopkeeper. Gu Chaoyan finds the counter by himself. Open the counter. He took out the silver in it and said, "come, anyone who wants to return it, come to me." Those people were worried that the little girl would also be afraid of Mrs. Gu. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid and ran back and forth happily. Some people with a good heart say that as long as they own their share, they don''t have to double it. They are not unreasonable. The cloth sold by this cloth shop is too bad. They dare not use it at all, otherwise they will not return it. There is a lot of silver in the counter. However, there are many people who want to return the money. They have used almost all the money. The shopkeeper saw that the silver was gone all of a sudden. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t move. At first, he insulted Gu Chaoyan. Later, the sword didn''t know where to find a piece of rotten cloth and put it in his mouth. There is too much trouble in this cloth shop. Follow Gu Chao Yan to come out of two small Si, one of them early return to report. After the report, he came in a hurry: "Miss, the old lady asked you to go back and said something happened." The words fell. It''s just that Jiansan is coming here. Gu Chaoyan thought that he was too busy to come here. Seeing Jiansan, he just found a helper and asked Jiansan to come: "I have something else to go back to Gu''s house, so I''ll give you the business of this shop. If there are people who come to return the goods, double compensation! There''s not enough silver. I''ll go back and ask for it from Gu. " Then he looked at the cousin who was called Gu''s cousin. "Jian Yi, you send him to see an official. It''s also a crime to abduct someone in the pit!" Gu Chaoyan said. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Seeing this, Gu Fu''s young man quickly reminded him, "Miss, this is my wife''s cousin. Isn''t it good to see an official?" "What? Can''t Mrs. Gu''s cousin see an official if he breaks the law? When is the name of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost Gu Gu Chaoyan is not polite at all. The shopkeeper''s face turned white. I dare not speak. "Don''t you mean Lao Taijun has something to do with me? Let''s go. Let''s go back and see what''s going on. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think that at this moment, Gu Taijun really wants to find her. It''s just that someone informs her that Gu Taijun doesn''t want to make trouble on his own. It is obvious that these shops are run by the Gu family. I''m afraid all of their income will flow into the Gu family. How can old Gu Taijun not worry? Gu Chao Yan faintly smiles and tells the groom to go to the downtown where they have just been. In the downtown area in front of us, there are some different trading markets. When she came here, she saw that there were no fresh herbs on sale in these markets. Most of the herbs must have been sold directly to the drugstore. After all, except for the doctor, who would buy Herbs to grow at home? Naturally, there is no such market. So. Since there is no herbal medicine, Gu Chaoyan wants to buy some fruit trees and plant them in the open space. She wanted to see what kind of fruit the fruit trees planted in the aural open space would bear. The two boys who followed were worried that they were not on their way back: "Miss, this is where we are going. The old lady is still waiting in the mansion!" They were afraid that the young lady would run to other shops. By then, they will be miserable. "Just on the way, Miss Ben wants to buy something to go back." Gu Chao Yan said slowly. The two boys had a bitter face. It''s on the way. It''s a big circle! Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay attention to them. The sword wasn''t there at the moment. She got off the carriage and bought a bunch of different kinds of fruit trees in the market. It''s specially bought and molded, so I''m afraid it will take a long time to plant it. After buying. What can be put on the carriage, what can''t be put, let the two boys hold. The two boys'' faces were even more bitter. When I go out with other ladies, I usually carry some rouge powder. I follow the eldest lady to come out and go back with the saplings in my arms. What''s the matter! However. They dare not hold it. After all, today''s first lady is not what she used to be. With these saplings. It''s even slower to go back. However, Gu Chaoyan is still beautiful. She can''t help thinking about what these fruit trees will look like in the space. At this point. A gorgeous carriage passed them by. The boy in white on the carriage looked at the carriage passing in a hurry and asked, "whose carriage is that?" "Mr. Hui, the emblem on the carriage is for the family, but there must be a lot of family in the capital. Do you want to check it carefully?" The guard asked respectfully. The boy in white shook his head. He just thought it was a little... Funny? only. The expensive girls in the capital still go out to buy trees and go home?? Shouldn''t they all buy Rouge powder? Take care of your family, he remembers. However. There''s no need to investigate. We''ll meet again by chance. If we meet again, he won''t let her escape easily. "Let''s go." The young man in White said coldly, and the carriage returned to its original speed. The guard was also relieved. Such an episode. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage had no idea. At this moment, they also went to Gu''s house. The housekeeper Chen Fu and Jian were waiting at the door of Gu''s house. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming back, they hurried forward: "Miss, old Taijun asked you to go to the front yard." "Yes." Gu Chao Yan calmly answered and looked at the two boys: "send things to Qionglou. Qing''er, you''ll supervise." Look at the sword. Signal sword one to go to the front yard with her. She didn''t think that old lady Gu could do anything good for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 In the past, she used to go to the front yard by herself, but now when there is a sword, she always carries it. Without him, the sword has a lot of Kung Fu, and it''s from his royal highness huaiwang, but he can''t get any loss on the side of Gu laotaijun. So, with a sword, she was relieved. Just walked to the front yard. Gu Chaoyan found a different place. There were more strange servants in the front yard. These people were more arrogant than Gu''s servants. It seems. Gu Fu is a person who has a higher position than Gu zhenkang. Gu Chaoyan is still guessing who is coming. When she saw the two people sitting in the lobby, she understood half of it. Gu laotaijun waved to Gu Chaoyan with a loving face: "Chaoyan, come here. I''ve met Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao." "Met Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao." Gu Chaoyan saluted. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s appearance, Mr. Zhao''s shrewd eyes were shining, and he laughed: "Miss Gu is very good. People outside still say that Miss Gu is ugly. I think it''s very good to look at her like this. Is she fat? Our Zhao family is not so harsh. It''s a good match for our blessing. " Speaking, the Zhao adult also looked up and down at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan frowned. If it hadn''t been for Xianfei, she would have done it now. I''m satisfied with Mr. Zhao. Mr. Gu''s face was red, too. Just now, Gu Chaoyan''s troubles in the shop have gone away a lot. If he can become a relative with the Zhao family, it will be a small matter. As for the dowries. When the time comes, just discuss with the Zhao family. They can suffer some losses. "But... Satisfaction is satisfaction. That is to say, Miss Gu was once divorced. Although she married us Tianyou now, she has to keep a low profile when she got married. Otherwise, our Zhao family is not a good person in Beijing." Mrs. Zhao then said, with a straight face. There was nothing happy on her face. Mr. Gu was stunned. After a while, he said, "it''s OK to keep a low profile. This is the wedding day? " "We''ll inform Gu''s house when we find someone to calculate the days." Mrs. Zhao said with a straight face. "Yes, yes." Gu laotaijun is still full of answers. It doesn''t matter as long as you can be in laws with your servant''s family. Of course. Until seeing off Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Gu did not ask Gu Chaoyan what he meant. After Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao left. Gu laotaijun looked at Gu Chaoyan and said: "Chaoyan, you have seen it. Now your marriage has been settled. In the future, don''t do any more things like today''s in the shops. In this way, the husband''s family will not like it, especially the Zhao family. " "What''s wrong?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Taijun: "it''s my mother''s dowry shop. Even if I sell it, it''s OK. How can I say I''m making trouble?" Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s sharp appearance, Gu Taijun did not continue to say: "OK, you are willing to take care of the shop. Now the most important thing is the marriage with the Zhao family. You have to remember. Go back and have a rest ~ ~ " Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to say anything. However. She just casually said to sell it, but she thought it was a good idea and could think about it. "Miss, why don''t you refuse to marry the Zhao family?" Sword a don''t understand of ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Don''t refuse. It won''t work." Gu Chao Yan said leisurely that he didn''t care about it from beginning to end. Ah? I don''t understand. "Miss, how do you know you can''t do it?" After all, they were not told to do anything. About this. Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "Xianfei Niang Niang will help me handle it." "The virtuous lady?" Jian Yi was a little surprised. Her eyes changed slightly when she looked at her new master. She didn''t know her own ability except that her highness cared for her. Now Jianyi feels that he needs to examine the new master''s ability. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She didn''t think that Xianfei would not fulfill this promise. Although she was not the one that Xianfei had to woo, Xianfei also taboo that she really married the housemaid. So this hand, the virtuous empress will certainly extend. She didn''t want to waste her time on such trifles. In the middle of a conversation. They have returned to Qionglou. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan came back, Qing''er welcomed him with a smile: "Miss, are these fruit trees planted in the yard? I''m afraid we have to find someone who can grow it. " Qing''er is also very happy to have fruit trees in the yard. Gu Chaoyan thought: "Jianyi, go to find Chen Fu and ask him to bring people to plant these fruit trees. Qing''er, go and prepare some tea. I''m a little hungry, miss They heard the order. They all went to do it happily. Gu Chaoyan is the only one left in the yard. Carefully looked around, really no one. Gu Chaoyan just uses her own consciousness and wants to put some fruit trees into her space. Of course, she doesn''t know if she can succeed, because she hasn''t used them before. Close your eyes. Soon a few fruit trees entered the space. Gu Chaoyan is very happy. I didn''t expect that I could! She quickly used consciousness to transport some fruit trees in. The second time, it''s almost enough. First of all, there are too many fruit trees here, Qing''er and they will find out. Secondly, the open space in her space is not large, so the amount of planting is limited. As long as the fruit trees are planted well. Gu Chaoyan needs to find time to go to the mountains to find some herbs to grow. "Tea is ready, miss." Not far away, the voice of Qing''er comes back to Gu Chaoyan''s thoughts. Gu Chaoyan went to the house: "the things outside will be supervised by you." Qing''er nodded and ran out happily. Gu Chaoyan went back to the room, sipped his tea, and went into the space to plant the fruit trees. The open space is not big. After planting ten fruit trees, it will be full. Gu Chaoyan thought, if only this space could be expanded as soon as possible, such a little bit is not enough. Before going out. She watered the fruit trees with the water from that well. Come out again. She''s a little tired, too. I use too many ideas. It''s exhausting. - Haitang garden. Gu listened to the situation reported by Gu Chaoyan, who was with him today. His whole face was a little twisted, and he stared at her eyes: "what! You said she sent Gu Lin to the newspaper office "How ridiculous! She did it on purpose Gu shouts angrily. "Mother, if you want me to say it, you should treat that bitch well!" Gu Ruxue said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 During this time, she has already suffered a lot! Gu Chaoyan, the ugly eight strange, dared to instigate the Royal Highness Huai to beat the son! Even if Lao Taijun didn''t punish her, he even gave her such a good marriage. That''s Shilang''s house of the Ministry of household! Why should that ugly man marry such a family! Now I dare to make trouble in the shop. Who does she think she is. Gu Ruxue has long been unable to bear, want to hand. If it wasn''t for Gu''s constant obstruction, she would not be so oppressive! "I can''t do it to that Slut yet. Lao Taijun is in love with her now. Shiziye is not well now. No one can decide for us. Let her be arrogant for a few days, but she won''t be arrogant for a few days. " After Gu calmed down, he weighed the pros and cons in his mind. Hearing Gu''s words, Gu Ruxue''s eyes lit up: "Niang, do you have any good way?" Gu''s smile. She doesn''t have to do anything. "That bitch has been crazy for so many years and has a bad reputation. Do you really think that the family of the housekeeper of the Ministry of household will look up to this kind of person? The reason why he agreed was that the second son of the housekeeper''s family was a madman. He was really crazy, crazy and violent. The wives he married before were all killed alive. " "...... " that bitch married and was killed in a few days. " "...... " now that she''s looking for trouble in the wrong place in the shop, let''s let her not find trouble. " He said. Gu looked at Lianxiang beside him: "you go out of the house and let the shopkeepers be smart. If that bitch wants to see the bill, she will show it to her. She saw the bill and we have a lot of meat. Can she look at the bill and do something to the shop? " Gu''s face disdained smile, Lin is not her opponent, this cheap girl was suppressed by her since childhood, now grow up a little idea how, still can''t turn out any water, she has nothing to be afraid of. Lianxiang nodded: "where is manager Gu Lin?" "Gu Lin is not in a hurry. Let him stay in the government for two days first. He will not be afraid of anything in the future. At the same time, he can understand the importance of me." Gu said without delay. Lianxiang understood immediately. Nodded, saluted, and went out to do business. Gu is very satisfied with such a perfect arrangement, the whole person''s mood is very good. Looking at Gu Ruxue, I can''t help but say a few more words: "Ruxue, you will marry someone like Changning Bofu in the future. Learn more about these things and don''t be rash when you encounter things, otherwise you will be easily caught." Gu Ruxue now knows that Gu Chaoyan''s ugly eight monsters will be killed sooner or later. She is in a good mood. Gu''s instruction, she did not want to nod: "Niang, such as snow know." "You know, I have time these two days. You will also visit the son of the world. When you are ill, you will see him. He will feel grateful to him most." Gu said. At the beginning, she is not so let Gu zhenkang to her heart, this point, she is very experienced. Speaking of shiziye. Gu Ruxue''s appearance is not as eager as before. She thought of her royal highness. Gu Chaoyan is so ugly that she is familiar with his royal highness huaiwang. She is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is also known as the first beauty. Isn''t she... (happy children''s Day ~ ~) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 After a night of deliberation. Gu Chaoyan feels more and more that it''s a good way to sell her mother''s dowry shops. To whom, Gu Chaoyan already has plans. Zhou Huaijin! It''s not easy to live in Beijing. You can tell by looking at the useless businesses Gu did. In such a good location, she opened a cloth shop and sold cloth worn by ordinary people. Originally, she thought that Gu would not do business. Later, she thought it over carefully and figured out that Gu was not stupid. Besides, she was still a young lady from the official family. She had this insight. Since she is not stupid, why should she use such a good shop to do such an ordinary business? The only thing that makes sense. That''s the only business she can do. Why? I''m afraid the shops on Chang''an Street are all in the capital. The wives of these senior officials are the shopkeepers behind them. They have fixed who does what business and who does what business. How dare Gu sell high-end things and compete with them? I''m afraid the shops will be out of business by then. Again. She took over everything. It''s also a hot potato. But she wants to make a good profit. How can she allow herself to do a bad job? However. With her current status and ability, a big fight will definitely be a lot of people to find trouble. So. She pulled Zhou Huaijin to work together. She sold half of the shop to Zhou Huaijin, and she could receive silver and find support. At the same time, she could earn a lot from now on. This is a very cost-effective way to sell after calculating these, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes kept turning. "Big miss..." sword a light voice of shout a sentence, anyway she feel big miss so, affirmation not good. "Sword one, we still have to go to the mansion today." Gu Chaoyan has such a good calculation in his heart, and the whole person is very happy. When he speaks, his eyes smile into crescent moon. Jian Yi thinks that the shopkeepers will suffer. "Which shop shall we go to today?" When Jian asked, she thought that if she went to the shop, jiansi would not be idle. "No more shops." Said here, Gu Chao Yan smile: "let''s go to Huai Wang Fu." Ah??? Sword one by one face of muddle. How good to go to huaiwangfu again. Is it because the eldest Miss wants to be pregnant with her royal highness? Your highness will be very happy, too. "That maidservant goes to prepare now?" Sword one asks a way. Gu Chaoyan nodded. While there''s no one. Gu Chaoyan stealthily sneaks into the space with consciousness, and wants to have a look at the situation of those fruit trees. She doesn''t think it''s OK to go in and have a look. She''s scared. Yesterday was still a small fruit tree seedling. Today she has seen several plants growing well and growing rapidly. Unexpectedly, there are still small fruits hanging. The fruit is not mature yet. However, Gu Chaoyan feels that at night, I''m afraid the fruit can be eaten! Not only that. Gu Chaoyan also found that the open space in the space was really bigger. If it goes on like this, she will have to arrange a time in advance to look for herbs in the mountains. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for this blessed land in this space. I don''t know if all kinds of ginseng can become Millennium ginseng. Gu Chaoyan is still thinking about these beautiful things. Qing''er''s voice comes from outside the space: "Miss, the Lin family is here. They want to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Hearing Qing''er''s voice, Gu Chaoyan hurriedly comes out of the space. Does the Lin family want to see her? What would it be? Is it because of Lin Jiashu''s health? In principle, it''s impossible. She''s very confident in her medical skills and absolutely has no sequelae. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t think of the reason, so he nodded: "before we go out of the house, let''s meet first. We don''t need to bring people to Qionglou, just meet in the front yard." "Yes." Qing''er answers. Follow Gu Chaoyan to the front yard. In the front yard. Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin and Lin Jiashu are waiting anxiously. The master of the Lin family was extremely reluctant to go to the house, but this time he came for his son''s sake. Fortunately, the people in Gu''s house now look at Gu Chaoyan''s face, but they dare not catch up with the Lin family. Even so. Master Lin is still a little restless. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s Gu''s house or because they want to find Gu Chaoyan next. "Uncle, is there something urgent for you to find Chaoyan?" Gu Chaoyan came in and asked, she still had some good feelings for this uncle, not to mention what happened before, that is, when she was caught in the magistrate''s Yamen, this uncle still showed up. Gu Chaoyan was polite to Lin''s uncle. When Mrs. Lin saw someone coming in, she already welcomed them with a smile. It''s totally different from being mean. Gu Chaoyan feels a little strange. He dodges Lin''s desire to hold her hand and quickly chooses a seat to sit down. Lin is not upset. He put away his hand and said with a smile, "there are some things I need to help you with." The words fell. She pulled Lin Jiashu over: "it''s not your cousin''s business." "...... " Jiashu is in good health now, just like ordinary people. These years, although he is ill, he has not been idle and has been reading books. So I thought, you have a good relationship with his highness King Huai. Let''s see if you can find him to arrange an official position for Jiashu. You don''t have to be a big official. Just have a job. " Lin''s bamboo tube is full of beans. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s face, he was full of smile: "Chaoyan, it was really wrong to be your aunt at the beginning, which hindered your marriage. Now my aunt has figured out that you are a good girl. If you like, our Lin family will not interfere with your marriage Gu Chaoyan listens to these, the brow wrinkles deeper and deeper. Just about to speak. Not far away, a voice with anger came: "what''s the marriage?! Why don''t you know? " Mr. Gu knocked on the stick in his hand. His face was overcast. Originally, the Lin family came, and she didn''t even want to take a look at it. But Caiming reminded her that, who knows what benefits the Lin family wants to get from Chaoyan. She came. I knew there. As soon as I came, I heard the Lin family mention something about marriage. Now she feels that she is coming! Otherwise, the Lin family can''t point out what they want to cheat. "What''s the matter?"?! What kind of marriage is it? " Gu laotaijun held back his anger and asked again. "It''s Chaoyan and Jiashu. Jiashu is better now. Although she is one year younger than Chaoyan, it doesn''t matter. They just match." Lin said. Old Gu glanced at the standing Lin Jiashu: "he?" "He can''t. Chaoyan is here. We''ve decided a better candidate for our family." Gu laotaijun said with some pride on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 what? Lin''s face changed. Better marriage? She didn''t think about it. Anyway, Chaoyan had been divorced. So in her mind, it''s impossible for her to be promoted. If Jiashu didn''t want to, she wouldn''t like it either. Now I hear that there are better people. Lin still doesn''t believe it. Who can be better than Jiashu? "No way." Lin''s mouth denied: "who is it? Can it be better than Jiashu? " "Can you be better than your son? Don''t forget, your Lin family is just a family of merchants. Compared with the son of the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, that''s very different. This matter, you Lin family also don''t want to again The smile on old lady Gu''s face made her very satisfied with the marriage. Lin''s face changed. She also had some accidents. Gu Chaoyan, a woman who had been pushed to get married, even had a family of Hubu Shangshu who was willing to come to ask for help. In that case. We have to give up. However, if the marriage doesn''t work, you still have to help Jiashu: "Chaoyan, since that''s the case, don''t talk about the marriage. You can help Jiashu." Gu laotaijun''s fierce eyes cast at Gu Chaoyan. Mr. Gu didn''t want the Lin family to get any benefit from the house. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "I can''t help." Mr. Gu was relieved. "Why?! Chaoyan, I''m willing to marry you this time. " Lin Jiashu some anxiously said, for fear that she misunderstood herself, will refuse. Gu Chaoyan has a white eye. Lin Jiashu has been ill for so many years. It seems that he really broke his mind by the way. She didn''t help. It''s not because Mr. Gu didn''t want to. But, why should she bother Zhou Huaijin because of these things? Is Zhou Huaijin the king of Huai? "If you want to have a job, go to the imperial examination. If you have the ability to pass the examination, you will naturally have a job for you." Gu Chao''s face said without expression. The words fell. She had a narrow look at the master of the Lin family. The master of the Lin family bowed his head a little guilty. He also felt that it was not proper for him to come here to ask for court beauty, but Lin said the benefits. Jiashu was his own son. Of course, he wanted Jiashu to be good, so he agreed to come. Now. Since Chaoyan is not willing to help, the master of the Lin family doesn''t have the cheek to continue to embarrass Gu Chaoyan, so he stands up and says, "it''s OK. Jiashu, Chaoyan is right. If you want a job, take the imperial examination yourself. " Lin also some unwilling: "Chaoyan, this is not very difficult for you." "Shut up The master of the Lin family had a drink from the Lin family. Lin Jia Ye stood up and said, "mother, stop talking. I''m going to take the imperial examination. I believe I can pass it. " Lin Jiashu secretly looked at Gu Chaoyan. If he passed the entrance examination, and the marriage between Chaoyan and the family minister''s house failed, he would personally propose marriage in front of her. At that time, she would certainly recognize herself. The master of the Lin family took the people of the Lin family and left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan sighed and planned to leave the house. Seeing this, Gu could not help saying, "Chaoyan, are you going to the shop again? You haven''t experienced business before. Take your time and don''t make a mess of it. " "Not to the shop." "Where are you going?" Gu laotaijun looks puzzled, Gu laotaijun really did not think that she has other places to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Huaiwang mansion." Gu Chao Yan said without hesitation, with a relaxed face, as if she wanted to go to such a place as huaiwangfu. Gu laotaijun originally scolded words in the throat, quickly swallowed. His face immediately changed a flattering and happy expression: "does your highness have something to look for you? Then go quickly. Don''t delay. Your Highness''s business is very important. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Looking at Gu laotaijun''s happy and excited face. Secretly thinking, if you wait for Gu laotaijun to know what it''s like to see huaiwang, I don''t know if you can still laugh. However. Gu Chao Yan didn''t delay either. She didn''t want to waste her time here. Step up and go. Looking at her back, Gu Taijun put his hands together and said, "thank you for your blessing. Let''s have a relationship with King Huai''s house. Out of the mansion. Gu Chaoyan just took a breath, feeling the air outside the house is particularly fresh. On the way to huaiwangfu. Qing''er is always looking after Chao Yan. Until Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help it, he asked, "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qing''er shrunk his head: "Miss, are you angry with your uncle, but the uncle and young master Lin went to the Yamen immediately after they knew that you had an accident" in Qing''er''s heart. The two of them are good people. "I know." Gu Chaoyan nodded. There is no denying that her uncle and cousin are indeed kind people. Otherwise, at the beginning, she would not tell her uncle something. But. Now she knows more about the Lin family. They are kind-hearted, and they are Lin''s family members. When necessary, she will help them. But like today, she won''t help with things that violate her principles. And then there is. In the future, for the Lin family, she can only be treated as ordinary relatives. My uncle is kind, but he is a little confused. If he has a little idea, he should not ask for it today. In the future, if she entrusts the heavy responsibility again, I''m afraid it''s not to help her uncle, but to harm her uncle. Even, Gu Chaoyan thought. At the beginning, her grandfather didn''t intend to fight for the imperial business. His uncle''s temperament is not suitable for business. Of course, there is no proof of this. Looking at Qing''er: "Qing''er, don''t worry. As long as the Lin family won''t really hurt me because of their interests, I won''t really care." Qing''er was relieved. He laughed. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much about it, but he thought that Qing''er was probably older than himself and had the memory of contacting the Lin family when he was a child. In the middle of a conversation. Prince Huai''s house is here, too. The sword went down first. When Gu Chaoyan came down from the carriage, the gate of huaiwang mansion was already wide open. The housekeeper Zhou Bo also came over with a kind smile: "Miss Gu is here. Your highness is in the house. Just go to find him yourself." Gu Chao Yan also smiles. In the face of Zhou Bo''s eyes, there are still some small unaccustomed. Fortunately, Zhou Bo didn''t follow, so she really let her find it by herself. Fortunately, she still remembered the structure of Prince Huai''s mansion for a few days. No matter how hard it was, there were swords around her. Just so uneasy thinking. Zhou Huaijin''s voice came from afar: "Yan''er, do you miss me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Gu Chaoyan passed with a white eye. A few days no see, this man''s skin is thicker again. Received white eyes, Zhou Huaijin is still very happy appearance, a face of brilliant smile, then came directly to hold Gu Chaoyan''s waist, big face close to Gu Chaoyan: "miss me?" Gu Chaoyan stretched out his hand, directly pushed his face away, coldly said: "No." Zhou Huaijin looks at her wrongly. Gu Chaoyan feels very messy, the whole person is very messy, this man is really insane, she can confirm. This did not return to see to all is different appearance, today also pretended to be pitiful?!!! "I''ve come to see you today. I have something to say." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. "Business?" Zhou Huaijin''s face was puzzled, but he put on a serious expression: "what''s the matter? Tell me about it I see he has a good attitude. Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied. Looking around, it''s not very easy to talk about things here. Zhou Huaijin is like an Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach: "let''s go there and say, Jianyi, you go to make tea." I wish I could leave for a while. I left in a hurry. Only Qing''er is left. Qing''er is not like Jianyi. I''m afraid that I will be blamed for delaying the good deeds of the Lord. Her solemn expression of vowing to defend the young lady''s innocence, followed Gu Chaoyan step by step, and she thought that if the prince made any unusual move, she would fight her life to keep the young lady''s innocence! Because of Qing''er''s face. Let Zhou Huaijin in the heart also brewing when to give this little girl to find a person to marry. However, Zhou Huaijin won''t spend too much time on this little girl. As soon as he sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" "I want to talk to you about a deal." "What kind of business?" Zhou Huaijin had a bad feeling. "About my mother''s dowry shop, I''m going to sell half to you." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. "Did the caretakers embarrass you?" Zhou Huaijin''s whole body immediately exudes a cold breath, like Gu Chaoyan. As long as he says yes, he will go straight to Changping and look after his family. Of course. As long as Gu Chaoyan is willing, Zhou Huaijin does have this plan. "I don''t think so. Even if I''m embarrassed by my family, I have nothing to be afraid of. I can''t get those shops. I want to sell half to you because I''m serious about doing business. " Gu Chaoyan said. She had already thought about it. Then she''ll open a restaurant. She can plant fruit trees in her space, so she can certainly plant vegetables. If she has spare space, she can do these restaurants. As for the fruit of those fruit trees, if they make wine, they must be brand wine. Of course, when Zhou Huaijin agrees, the restaurant will soon become the first floor. "Good." Zhou Huaijin didn''t think much, so he answered. Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. "Don''t you think about it?" "Since it''s Yan''er, don''t think about it. I agree. How much silver are you going to sell? Give me a figure and I''ll let Zhou Bo get it to you. The person you want is almost ready. It will be useful in two days Zhou Huaijin said without any pressure. Instead, let Gu Chaoyan''s face smoke. Thanks to her business plan, she has figured out how much she can earn. Co authorship doesn''t come in handy. Gu Chaoyan lost his mind for a while, Zhou bogang just came over and said a few words in Zhou Huaijin''s ear. Zhou Huaijin looks at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Zhou Huaijin''s sudden eyes. Gu Chao Yan is also at a loss: "how?" Zhou Huaijin now has returned to normal color, afraid that his expression will frighten her just now, and his tone is also gentle: "nothing, uncle Zhou said, the second son of the housekeeper died suddenly at home today." Originally, he was going to arrange for people to do this. Unexpectedly, someone was a step earlier. He just had an accident for a moment. But think about it, with Yan''er''s ability, she can do it. It''s sad that she hasn''t been worried about it. It''s just that. No sword, one of them. When did she cultivate her power? Zhou Huaijin couldn''t figure it out. When he heard that Zhou Huaijin was talking about it, Gu Chaoyan was not surprised. However, he explained: "it was done by the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine. She promised it before." "Virtuous concubine?" Zhou Huaijin thought of Gu Chaoyan who had been in the palace before. No wonder. A faint smile. I don''t mind. The virtuous imperial concubine is a man with some caution and calculation. He doesn''t mind very much. The harem is just like that. "Since it''s her hand, don''t worry. She''ll take care of it." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile and turned to look at Uncle Zhou: "Uncle Zhou, how much silver is there in your account room?" Zhou Bo was suddenly asked this question and hesitated. The vision subconsciously looked at Gu Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin frowned. He didn''t like Zhou Bo''s action of guarding against Yan''er. If Zhou Bo hadn''t been in huaiwang mansion for many years, he would have changed. Knowing Zhou Huaijin''s temper, Zhou Bo quickly said: "six million taels of gold, other things in the warehouse, still need the account book..." without waiting for Zhou Bo to finish. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "is it enough?" Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth wide. Although she has just come to this era, she also understands the gold value of this era. How can six million taels of gold not be enough? It''s enough to buy it all! "That''s enough. I don''t need six million taels. I''ll give you half. I''ll write you a contract." Said here, Gu Chaoyan thought of something: "Oh, by the way, don''t give me the gold directly, help me deposit it in the bank." Zhou Huaijin nodded, doting smile: "good." "That''s the end of business. Can we do something that''s not business?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "Er... What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan was at a loss. Zhou Huaijin looked Gu Chaoyan up and down: "don''t you think your clothes don''t fit? I''ll take you to buy a new dress. " Gu Chaoyan looked at himself. The clothes she is wearing now are really a little bigger, because she has lost a lot of weight during this period. I''ve been busy all the time, but I didn''t notice it, and I didn''t have much to do with it. However. Looking at Zhou Huaijin''s expression of expectation. Gu Chaoyan was a little reluctant to refuse. Still nodded, but... "However, I go out with you, can normal stroll?" After all, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see if there was anything else to buy. Zhou Huaijin smiles. I went into the room, and when I came out, I changed myself completely: "in this way, I can walk with you normally, right?" "How did you do that?" Gu Chaoyan had a curious expression on his face. Zhou Bo saw it and was shocked: "Your Highness, you can''t go out with this face!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Gu Chaoyan was also frightened by Zhou Bo''s excitement for a moment. He didn''t know what taboo Zhou Huaijin had in changing his appearance. Zhou Huaijin is indifferent shrug: "no harm, Zhou Bo don''t want to make a fuss." The words fell. He looked at Gu Chaoyan with burning eyes and explained: "you should have heard me mention the existence of shadow gate. The owner of shadow gate is like this. That''s why Uncle Zhou was so excited. However, it doesn''t matter. Fewer people have seen the shadow sect leader than their Royal Highness huaiwang. I don''t think I''ll be bothered to go out with you like this. " With that, he took a warning look at Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo put away his excited look and looked at Gu Chaoyan secretly. He thought that Miss Gu was just a little special for his highness. Now, he understands. I don''t want to say anything more: "old slave, let''s do miss Gu''s business well first." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Take Gu Chaoyan and go out. He is now accompanied by a guard named Fubao. Fubao is not old, and he smiles every day, which is different from Rong Chuxian and Lin Sen. Gu Chaoyan followed Jianyi and qinger. Such a few people go out, and really no one notices them. Gu Chaoyan is also very happy, she came to this era, really did not have a good tour of the capital. "There''s a silk shop ahead." Zhou Huaijin reminds of say. "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Gu Chaoyan said that she didn''t care about clothes because she was not satisfied with her figure. However, since Zhou Huaijin was so concerned, she was willing to cooperate. The silk shop should be one of the best in the capital. It''s full of silk and satin. See Gu Chaoyan and others come in, the small two of silk shop hurriedly welcome up: "this young lady is to buy clothes or do clothes?" The words were very polite. "Buy it." Gu Chaoyan thought and answered. When making clothes, she doesn''t know if she will lose weight again when the store is ready. Xiao Er led them to choose. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and said by the way, "Qing''er, Jian Yi, you can all choose. Don''t mention it. Anyway, I have money now. " The words fell. Qing''er and Jian Yi haven''t had time to answer. Not far away, a sharp and sarcastic voice came: "isn''t this the eldest lady who cares about her family? Yes? Come to Jinxiu pavilion to buy clothes? You can afford it. You don''t have to look at the Fairview Pavilion. All the cats and dogs come here. " Gu Chaoyan looked along the voice. He saw Huo Wei with a face full of teeth and claws. He frowned slightly. This Huo Wei is really a person who will never change. It seems that the lessons she learned in Huo Fu before are not enough. Now she bumps into herself again. "People like Miss Huo can come in. Why can''t I go to Gu Chaoyan?" Gu Chaoyan cold should way, don''t want to pay more attention to her. Turn around. I went to see the clothes. The workmanship of Jinxiu pavilion''s clothes is really good. Otherwise, Zhou Huaijin would not insist on her coming in. "I''ll take this." When Gu Chaoyan saw a green one from the lake, he thought it was good enough to give it to Qing''er, so he opened his mouth. Xiao Er is going to pick it up. Huo Wei strode over, with Gu Chaoyan''s favorite dress in his hand: "this, I want it. I''ll pay ten Liang more for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Zhou Huaijin took a step forward and was about to make a move. Gu Chaoyan directly stopped him. Huo Wei was against her everywhere. She had already figured out a way to punish her. She just wants to put pressure on herself everywhere. She wants to see if she can put pressure on her: "I''ll add fifty taels of silver, and you can wrap it up." Finish saying, scornfully looked at Huo Wei, the whole eyes in the ridicule just Huo Wei more than ten small family spirit. "One hundred Liang more, Miss Ben!" Huo Wei was so excited that he called out directly! Xiao Er looks at this posture. He immediately signaled others to ask the shopkeeper to come out. The people who come to Jinxiu Pavilion, just as Miss Huo said, have some money and some status. What can he do with these young ladies. Lian Niang, the manager of Jinxiu Pavilion, came soon. When Lian Niang came, Gu Chaoyan said, "I''ll add 500 Liang more and buy this dress." Lian Niang couldn''t help looking at Gu Chaoyan more. She didn''t speak and quietly looked at the situation in front of her. These ladies are willing to pay more. She even dares to keep it. Huo Wei didn''t even think much: "I''ll give one thousand Liang more!" She doesn''t believe it. She can''t even compare with Gu Chaoyan, who is not in favor. If she dares to shout five hundred Liang, she dares to shout one thousand Liang. One thousand taels. Huo Wei looked at Gu Chaoyan happily. She was sure that Gu Chao Yan did not dare to shout. She has so much money there to buy a dress? It was herself, Miss Huo, who took out 1000 Liang, almost all of her savings. "Well, ugly, don''t you dare to shout? How can a man like you get out so much money? " Huo Wei said with disdain. Hear Huo Wei''s words, even Niang can''t help but frown. "Two thousand Liang." Gu Chaoyan cried calmly, looking at Huo Wei with a faint smile. Huo Wei looks ugly. There are more ugly people than her! "Three thousand Liang!" Huo Wei shouts a way, the servant girl beside her pulls her sleeve, Huo Wei''s whole person fighting high spirited, don''t pay attention to that servant girl at all. "Four thousand Liang." "Five thousand taels." Huo Wei shouts not to be outdone. Gu Chaoyan blinked his eyes, looked at Huowei and said coldly, "since Miss Huo likes you so much, this dress will be given to you." That''s it. Gu Chaoyan pointed to the goose yellow dress beside him and saw clearly: "Qing''er, do you like this?" Qing Er nodded. He pointed out another sword, which could be wrapped up. During this period, she did not go to see Huo Wei''s face, which was angry to the color of stool. I picked a few more for myself. These clothes, together, are less than three hundred taels of silver. Gu Chaoyan is very straightforward out of the silver. Lian Niang over there looked at Huo Wei and reminded her: "Miss Huo, that dress is eighty-two, plus the five thousand taels you added, it''s fifty-eight taels in total. You can see if you pay directly or pick another one." Five thousand taels. Five thousand taels from her! "Five thousand eighty-two. Since your dress is eighty-two, it''s eighty-two." Huo Wei said, especially after she saw that Gu Chaoyan bought the same kind of clothes for her servant girl, she didn''t want the clothes any more. She was a young lady, how could she wear this kind of clothes! "Miss Huo, do you want to default?" Even Niang''s face has no expression of quality to ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "What''s the debt? You''re eighty Liang. How dare you ask me for more than five thousand liang?" Huo Wei said with an unhappy face: "I don''t want it. Whoever likes to buy it will buy it." Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to take care of Huo Wei. I heard that she was such a liar. Ready to leave the pace back, looked at Huo Wei sarcastically: "how, now what cats and dogs dare to come to the Fairview pavilion? Do you even have defaulters? Miss Huo, it''s not that I said you don''t want to come to Jinxiu Pavilion without silver. You can''t afford it when you come here. " "You Huo Wei pointed to Gu Chaoyan, his angry eyes were red: "it''s you who hurt me!" Gu Chaoyan was foolishly laughed by her logic: "did I harm you? Miss Huo, do you have a little brain? This dress was originally my favorite. You have to rob it and buy more than 5000 Liang. That''s why you are stupid and I hurt you. But it''s not that I can''t help you Huo Wei looked at her hesitantly. Just when Gu Chaoyan gave the banknote, she saw that she had 10000 taels of banknotes. She can afford it. Seeing that she offered to help herself, Huo Wei knew that she didn''t dare to offend herself. Her father was a wine man. Of course, if she bought it, she wouldn''t mind giving the ugly one any advantage. Just now, he had a face of stool color and returned to that face of publicity: "well, Gu Chaoyan, if you are willing to buy it today and help me out, my lord Huo Wei has a lot of things. I don''t care about you this time. In addition, I can not help Anxi County Master bully you in the assessment of Shengde college. Of course, if you lose the bet, Miss Ben can plead for you. " Huo Wei looks at Gu Chaoyan haughtily. That''s right. Her relationship with the head of Anxi county can be good since childhood. She offended the head of Anxi County. She would be very grateful if she could speak for her. Gu Chaoyan sneers, and she and Anxi county leader are in a gang, but also conspire to bully themselves? Unfortunately, she is Gu Chaoyan, she Gu Chaoyan only bullying share, not being bullied share. Face or put on a bright smile: "well, I would like to buy." Get this sentence. Howie was relieved. Lian Niang looks at Gu Chaoyan puzzled. The next second, Gu Chaoyan looked at sword one: "sword one, give eighty-two to miss Huo." "What Huo Wei''s eyes were wide open: "what eighty-two, this dress is five thousand eighty-two." Gu Chaoyan frowned: "I''m not a fool. How can I spend 582 on this dress?" Then she pulled sword one: "sword one, let''s go, we can''t be stupid." Jian Yi''s cold face was full of laughter. But Qing''er laughs directly. Fubao didn''t hide his smile. He covered his stomach with a smile: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. A few people said they would go. Huo Weiqi''s face is red, this ugly eight strange!!! Actually secretly scold oneself silly! Thanks to her own chips, how dare she!!! "Gu Chaoyan! You are so ugly He said that he was going to chase out and hit people. However, before she took a step, Lian Niang stopped her directly and reminded her solemnly: "Miss Huo, you haven''t paid for this dress yet?" "...... " if you don''t give it, Jinxiu Pavilion will go directly to Huo''s house to ask for silver. " Huo Wei''s face was gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Jinxiu Pavilion said that they would go to Huo''s house to ask for silver. How dare she break the bill. At first, she was also dizzy with anger. Other stores were OK. She was Miss Huo, and she didn''t dare to pursue her debts. But Jinxiu Pavilion is one of the best silk shops in Beijing. Those who can be among the best in Beijing have backstage. If they say they want to go to Huofu, they really dare to go to Huofu. But. But she couldn''t let the people in Huo''s house know that she spent five thousand taels of silver for a moment''s sake. Although she is a miss of Huofu. But there are other ladies in Huofu. What if she is out of favor? All these are beyond Huo Wei''s imagination. Trembling voice said: "give, give, you go to the house, let my mother give silver." That servant girl shakes to rope to go. Huo Wei is willing to give silver, but Jinxiu Pavilion still gives her a place to sit and wait. By the way, Lian Niang asked the second child, "whose is the young lady who just left?" "I haven''t seen it before, but I heard it was Miss Gu." Small two recollect of say. "Yes." Even Niang answered, but didn''t ask much. Outside Jinxiu Pavilion. Qing''er and Fubao laugh together: ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny. Sword a smile of still compare astringent. In such an atmosphere, Zhou Huaijin had a faint smile on his face. Yan''er is so interesting. "Miss Chaoyan, how do you know that Miss Huo will follow you? What if she doesn''t yell? " Fubao asked with some doubts. "She will certainly shout." "Why?" Fubao didn''t understand why miss Chaoyan knew she would shout. "Because she thinks she is no worse than me, so I dare to shout. Of course she does. But... The most important thing is... " " what is it? " Fubao looks curious. "It''s her brain, otherwise normal people would be so stupid? Too much of yourself? " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Fubao gives Gu Chaoyan a thumbs up. After such a fuss in Jinxiu Pavilion. It''s getting late. Gu Chaoyan thought about the fruit trees in the space, and said, "let''s go back first, and come out again when we have time. By the way, ~ " "... " " after those shops are finished, I want to go into the mountains. " This matter is for Zhou Huaijin. Of course, Zhou Huaijin nodded: "I''ll send you back, and those people will be ready tomorrow. You instruct them to send you back. We''ll see how we do it. " "Are there many people like Fubao here?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "More." Zhou Huaijin responded. "Prepare more tomorrow. I don''t have to go. Let the sword take them. Don''t talk nonsense this time. Just throw the people out of the shop. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Fubo is a fool. This is more vigorous than your highness. However. He likes it! In the middle of a conversation. It''s outside Gu''s house. It''s not convenient for Zhou Huaijin to go in. Gu Chaoyan went down on his own and took Qing''er and the sword back to the mansion. Just got in. Chen Fu looked worried: "Miss, something''s wrong. Go to the front yard as soon as you can. Lao Taijun is looking for you. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. She already knew what it was, so there was nothing to worry about. To the front yard. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan came back, Gu Taijun was disappointed and said, "Chaoyan, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of household has gone. I''m afraid your marriage is not guaranteed. You are also bumpy..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "I can''t keep it!" Gu laotaijun heartache said. It''s not that Gu Chaoyan''s marriage is no longer guaranteed. It''s heartache. It''s the most optimistic thing for her. If she can get married with the housemaid, the official career of zhenkang will be better. Even if Yunhe and Yunxuan come back in the future, they will get benefits. Now. How could she not be sad if she didn''t have it! Chaoyan is not like snow. She is beautiful and talented. Many people want to marry in the capital. Chaoyan is not good-looking and has no salt. She has been divorced. Go there to find such a good family! Mr. Gu almost didn''t cry. Gu Chaoyan sighed. She stood here and saw Gu laotaijun. She didn''t even have any waves in her heart, because she knew that Gu laotaijun was not sad for her. However. In order to avoid future trouble, Gu Chaoyan said: "if you can''t keep it, then you can have a talk with his royal highness huaiwang. I''ll ask his royal highness huaiwang to find a good home some other day." "...... " His Royal Highness huaiwang protects the media. Is Lao Taijun still worried? " What? Gu laotaijun put away his mourning face and looked at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. After reaction, a happy look appeared on his face: "is this true?" "It''s true." Gu Chaoyan responded seriously. Xu is Gu Chaoyan''s tone is beyond doubt. Xu is Gu laotaijun''s extravagant hopes are too many. Hearing this, Gu began to draw a blueprint for the prosperity of Gu''s house in his mind. Put away the tears. Nod like pound garlic: "good, good, good, this is good." "...... " people can''t come back to life when they die, so the marriage with the family minister''s house can only be stopped. However, in the end, I came to take care of my family, and I had to go to the house of the Minister of household to express my feelings. " Gu said, "go back, while it''s still early, I have to go to the house of the Minister of the household." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She doesn''t want to stay in the front yard. She was anxious to go back and see the fruit trees in the space. So, Gu laotaijun walked forward, and she went back to Qionglou. Let Qing''er prepare the meal and Jian Yi prepare the hot water. Taking advantage of this moment only she a person, Gu Chaoyan hurriedly got into the space. As soon as I went in, I smelled that the air inside was fresher. Look again. All the fruit trees have borne fruit. Gu Chaoyan was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that in this space, where there are only so many outstanding people, planting things here is a high-speed growth! Moreover, what''s more gratifying is that Gu Chaoyan obviously saw that the space was bigger, and there was a vacant space again. It seems that she must quickly find herbs to grow. Before going out. Gu Chaoyan irrigated the fruit trees with well water, and picked some fruit from them by the way. She wanted everyone to have a taste of the fruit in the space. Put the fruit in the room. Qing''er just came in at this moment: "Miss, the meal is ready. Would you like to come out first?" The words fell. Qing''er sees the fruit on the table. A face of doubt: "these, when put here? I clearly remember that there was no one in the room... " " maybe it was sent by someone arranged by Lao Taijun. Forget it, Qing''er. Try it. It looks good. " Gu Chaoyan said. "The fruit really looks good." Qing Er says, took a bite. "How''s it going?" Gu Chaoyan asked expectantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "This apple is so sweet and crisp!" Qing''er says unexpectedly, and takes a few more bites. It looks like she really likes it. Gu Chaoyan also conveniently took one to eat. She found out. It''s really like what Qing''er said. It''s sweeter and crisper than the apple you usually eat. Immediately, Gu Chaoyan had a new plan in her mind. She wanted to plant some grapes and make wine at that time. When her restaurant opened, wine would be a brand wine! I have an idea. Gu Chaoyan''s mood became extremely good: "well, let''s have a meal first." Qing''er takes another apple and looks at her strangely. She doesn''t understand why she is so happy all of a sudden. Anyway, the young lady is happy, Qing''er thinks so. For dinner. Gu Chaoyan took a bath. After bathing, she went straight to sleep. - the next day. Jian went to Fubao early with the house and land leases of the shops Gu Chaoyan gave him. Fubao was accompanied by the guards and shopkeepers arranged by Zhou Huaijin. As soon as Fubao saw the sword coming, he was ready to work hard. "Miss Chaoyan is not coming?" Fubo asked. "We can do this little thing. Let''s go. I have the lease and the title deed in my hands." Sword a clean and neat say. Fubao nodded. Two people then take a person to walk toward those shops. All the shops in Lin''s dowry are juxtaposed. Besides the cloth shop, there are also shops selling groceries and four treasures of the study. When the accident happened in Buzhuang, they all watched it clearly. They also know about Gu Lin''s being arrested to see an official. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Gu sent someone over to say that he would cooperate with Miss Gu and give him the bill if he wanted it. Can let them at ease a lot, as long as they cooperate well, they don''t believe, they can also and Gu Lin the same end. It doesn''t matter who owns these shops, as long as they can be the shopkeeper. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Jian coming, he knew that she was the maid beside the eldest lady and was about to please her. Sword one directly took out the house title deed: "this shop, is our eldest lady''s shop!" "The little one knows, the little one knows, the books are all ready." The shopkeeper said with a smile, just about to take out the account book. "If you know, take your things and go out." The sword says coldly. What? The shopkeeper''s steps to get the account book were frozen. "What do you mean?" "These shops belong to our eldest lady. Now our eldest lady wants to take back these shops. Take your things and go." Jian Yi patiently repeated it. "Don''t be shameful! I''ve been running these shops here for so many years! " The shopkeeper showed his true appearance and scolded him as soon as he pointed to the sword. If his wife hadn''t said to be polite, he would have been so polite just now. It''s really an inch! Jian didn''t say much to him, but called out: "Fubao" "throw people out to me!" Fubao doesn''t have the patience. The next second, the shop''s shopkeeper, the small two were thrown out. The shops in the back. The sword didn''t even talk nonsense. Let Fubao tell people to throw them out. The last group of shopkeepers were blushing, biting their teeth, and their hair was messy: "let''s go to Gu''s house and find my wife to decide! It''s too much deceiving! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 In a moment. In front of the door of Gu''s house, there were more than a dozen people with disordered hair, and some of them were black and blue. They drank angrily to the guard of the Porter: "we are all from the shop. We want to see Mrs. gu!" Fortunately, at the end of each year, the shopkeepers of these shops will come to Gu''s house to make a confession. Otherwise, the porters and guards really don''t know each other. Right now. The porter''s guard rushed to report. Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue are eating bird''s nest in the room. They are in a very good mood. Gu Ruxue can''t help but smile and say: "the son of the housekeeper is dead, and no one will marry him!" "You see, what does my mother say to you? Don''t worry. That slut is not so lucky. Sure enough, it''s just a proof." Gu''s face with a smile: "see what she is still mad after, she also dare to be mad what." Gu Ruxue nodded. In the heart secretly thought, it seems that before she was too worried, Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange, doomed not better than her. Now shiziye is in good health. The ugly man was also rewarded. Everything is the same as before, Gu Ruxue is very satisfied. The bird''s nest in my mouth is more delicious than usual. "Niang, the dowry in that storehouse is all mine. You can''t give it to that ugly bastard." Gu Ruxue said that her biggest dream in this life is to marry a person with extraordinary status and get married in the red makeup scenery. "Don''t worry." Gu promised. The words just came to an end. Chen Fu then anxiously came over: "madam, not good!" "Bah! What are you talking about? It''s such a bad day. " Gu''s displeasure scolds a way. Chen Fu was worried. Something really happened. But now Gu is not worried, so he can only do it by himself. After a while. Gu''s hand of the bird''s nest finished, just leisurely asked: "what''s the matter, in the end what happened?" Chen Fu then dared to speak and said: "the shopkeepers and sophomores in those shops all came to Gu''s house and said that the eldest lady had driven them out directly. They came to you in a hurry." "What Gu''s rubbed to stand up, the bird''s nest bowl in his hand gasped directly on the ground: "why didn''t you say it earlier when something so big happened?" Half a moment dare not stay, in a hurry to go. Chen Fu is helpless. As soon as he came, he said something big, but his wife didn''t let him. Gu Ruxue knows it now. Something really happened. Before catching up with him, he gave Chen Fu a vicious look: "you old slave, if you delay, be careful with your family law!" Chen Fu felt a chill in his heart. What does it matter to him? He sighed. Even if it is helpless, it can only follow the past. At this moment, the front yard is full of chaos. The more the shopkeepers who are thrown out, the more angry they are. Especially when they think that they are in Gu''s house, Mrs. Gu will make decisions for them and get justice back, the more excited they are! It''s better to punish the young lady who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth in front of them! They will be able to relieve their anger. Anyway, they don''t believe that a lady in a mansion can make trouble with the old lady. When Mrs. Gu came. It was as if they saw the Savior: "Ma''am! You have to decide for us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "What''s going on?" Gu''s angry face: "I didn''t tell you that she wants to see the account book. Just show her how she wants to cooperate." She told me that before. Just don''t want to be caught, who let this period of time old Taijun especially toward that bitch. She knows more about these shopkeepers. After being a shopkeeper for a long time, she becomes arrogant. Has Gu Lin taught them a lesson yet! Say this. These shopkeepers are even more aggrieved! Gu Hua, who is a little older and close to Gu''s family, said, "madam, it''s not our fault. We listen to you. The account books are all ready. But big sister and small sister didn''t even look at the account book, so we were thrown out directly. Look at... Look at their faces. " Gu Hua pointed to a small two black and blue face wrongly said. Gu was slightly moved. Looking at the appearance of these people, it''s really embarrassing. When have they been in such a mess? It seems that the bitch is too much! Hum. As long as that slut is too much, no wonder she is busy. She turns her head and looks at Chen Fu: "Chen Fu, you go to Li Xiang Yuan and ask old Tai Jun to come here. She says that if there is something wrong, let her come to make decisions immediately!" Finish. Gu is still a little happy. She''s been avoiding it all this time. I didn''t expect that Slut was arrogant first, and even dared to beat these people and drive them out. It''s amazing. She wanted to see if the old prince would turn to that bitch. Gu''s face was twisted. When Gu Hua heard that he was just looking for Lao Taijun, he was angry and reminded him, "madam, what about the eldest lady! Let us know what she has done. " Gu Shi glanced at Gu Hua: "what''s the hurry? I''ll let the old lady invite her to come here in a moment. Don''t worry. She has done such a wonderful thing. Today, there will be no good food for her. My wife will make her suffer more of the injuries you have suffered! " I heard that. Gu Hua was relieved. Gu laotaijun came over in a hurry, and saw that the people in the courtyard were all familiar faces: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "What your granddaughter did!" Gu Shi said directly: "she sent people to drive out all the shopkeepers in these shops early in the morning. Look what she is going to do!" "...... " I won''t say it to my family! Go up and drive people, some of them are injured. " "...... " in any case, these people are all in business, doing things in the shop. They have no credit, they also have hard work. At least several thousand taels of silver are handed over to Gu''s office every year. If you say "drive people, drive them!" Gu Shi emphatically said silver. Gu''s face really sank. Yes. She agreed to give her a dowry. But that doesn''t mean she can do that. Gu Fu''s expenses are all given by those shops. Gu Chaoyan moves. What about Gu Fu? She would have been wronged when she married a merchant''s daughter in zhenkang, but it was for the money. Now Gu Chaoyan wants to take it directly? She will not agree with Lao Taijun first! "Come on! Go to Qionglou and bring me that girl! I''d like to see what the girl is trying to do! " Gu laotaijun gloomy face: "the zhenkang also called over, he is the head of the family, this matter, he wants to come over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Looking at Gu''s gloomy and angry appearance, Gu''s heart secretly smiles and nods to Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue lowers her head slightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Laotaijun is finally going to punish that ugly monster! It''s just that some medical skills can help his royal highness huaiwang. He even dares to move the shops of his family. He really has no brain! Gu Ruxue''s mind has begun to emerge the same picture as before. Gu Chaoyan''s ugly eight monsters are dealt with by family law, crying, but no one will plead for her. It''s better to kill her this time! So she doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Those things should belong to her Gu Ruxue! She Gu Ruxue so excellent, why can not have the strength of red makeup?! Thinking of these, Gu Ruxue clenched her fist tightly. A quarter of an hour. Chen Fu has already brought Gu Chaoyan away. Gu Chaoyan is followed by Jian Yi who just came back. Just in the front yard. Gu Chaoyan then saw the people in the courtyard, as well as Gu''s and Gu Ruxue who were gloating. At this moment, Gu''s face didn''t have the kind of loving eyes when he saw Gu Chaoyan. He was calm. "That''s her! She drove us out and beat the little boy in the shop! " Gu Hua pointed to the sword and said excitedly, I wish he could rush up and fight back the woman now! When did he Gu Hua suffer today''s injustice! "Lao Tai Jun, you are going to make the decision for us!" In the face of Gu Hua''s excited lawsuit. Gu stood up now. Anyway, Gu must be in charge of it. Naturally, she was willing to come out now to win people''s hearts. "Don''t worry. Today we are going to make the decision for you." Finish. Gu stood beside Gu laotaijun, raised his head, regained the kind of condescending, disdained to look at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, you can until you do something wrong?" "Oh? What did Chao Yan do wrong? " Gu Chaoyan stood coldly, calmly asked Gu who wanted to find her trouble. Gu is a man. These days, she also learned something. This person is not too fierce, just before Gu Chao Yan is too stupid, will be Gu Shi to eat dead. On Gu Chaoyan linglie''s eyes, Gu had a moment of fear, but it was only an instant thing. Gu''s soon adjusted, that ugly eight strange she has what to fear? After a hint, Gu continued to question: "what did you do wrong?! You asked people to drive out the shopkeepers of these shops and beat them! " "..." "do you know how many things these people have done conscientiously for Gu Fu? Is that how you treat them? " "..." "you are called ungrateful!" "..." "today, even if you are not punished by Lao Taijun, as the eldest lady of Gu Fu, I will stand up and educate you well, otherwise I don''t know how perverse you will become in the future! At that time, it''s still a small matter to hurt yourself. If it hurts the whole Gu family! I won''t let you off first Gu Chaoyan coldly looks at the Gu family who takes her Liwei. With a sarcastic smile, she inquired, "aunt Gu, is this to give these people justice?" "Nature Gu said firmly. Those who were driven out of the shopkeeper are also lucky to stare at Gu Chaoyan, waiting to see what she will be hit like! "If that''s the case, aunt Gu, go to huaiwang''s house. Those people who drive people are the guards of huaiwang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Gu was about to speak, but before he could speak, he heard Huai Wang. His face changed several times. Finally, he could only swallow what he wanted to say. Staring at that pair of small dead fish eyes, fiercely staring at Gu Chaoyan, is about to question. The voice of old Gu Taijun at that end rang out: "what''s the matter! How did our family shop get involved with his highness King Huai? " And those shopkeepers, hearing huaiwang, were afraid to make a sound, and subconsciously shrank. Even if Mrs. Gu really wants to go to the king Huai to seek justice for them, they dare not. Who is huaiwang? The daughter of a cabinet minister said that if she cut off her hand, she would cut off other people''s hands. What''s more, they are common people. Isn''t it good to live? How could they offend King Huai. Now these people looked at each other and even had plans to leave. However. No one cares what they think at the moment. Gu laotaijun''s mind is in Huai Wang''s place, staring at Gu Chaoyan tightly. If his highness huaiwang is willing to accept these bribes, and then give zhenkang or Yunhe Yunxuan some good jobs, she can also accept them. Money is not as important to the family as the official position. Gu laotaijun''s hand is tightly clenched, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to say whether his highness huaiwang can promise. "Sold to King Huai." Gu Chao Yan lightly flutters down a sentence. "What?" Gu laotaijun exclaimed: "sold it?!" Just sold!? The hand that Gu Laotai Jun holds cane heavily knocked to knock cane: "do evil!" "What the hell are you doing?" Gu zhenkang''s roaring voice also came from afar. He received Chen Fu''s notice and came to see it in a hurry. He was afraid that something might happen. He didn''t expect to hear such a thing just after he came here. Gu zhenkang''s face is red! Those shops are the most valuable things in Lin''s dowry. The shops on Chang''an Street, even if their caretakers don''t have any prospects in the future, can guarantee that they will be popular in the capital and drink spicy food. Now this dead girl, said to sell, how can let him not angry. At the beginning. He is a scholar full of poems and books. He wants to marry a merchant''s daughter! For what! No, that''s it. Now it''s said that if you sell those shops, you sell them?! Sure enough, she is the daughter of humble life, but she has no brain! This is the key to him! Lin''s merchant''s daughter made him unable to raise his head in front of his colleagues. Everyone laughed that he could only marry the merchant''s daughter. Now it''s good, the little bitches come to harm him again! Harm him to take care of his property! Gu zhenkang was angry. A few steps up to Gu Chaoyan''s face, raised his hand and hit him on the face. "Pa" -- a sound. The front yard suddenly quieted down. Gu Chaoyan''s left cheek was red, but she didn''t even move. She just straightened her back and fixed her cold eyes on Gu zhenkang: "I hope you won''t regret this slap in the future." Sword a distressed looking at Gu Chaoyan, she just wanted to block, but was miss to open. "Regret?" Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan and sneered. How could he regret it: "the daughter of a girl who is a businessman, what can I regret in the future?" "No, I''m not Gu zhenkang''s ugly and stupid daughter. Ruxue is Gu zhenkang''s daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 When it comes to Gu Ruxue, Gu zhenkang''s face full of disgust and anger is replaced with a happy smile. A few days ago, my mother also told him that Gu Chaoyan, the ugly girl, now has contacts with his royal highness huaiwang, so she must be able to do something in the future, so she should treat her better. He also thought, aggrieve oneself, go to the ugly girl of that merchant good point. But now. The son of the Minister of the Ministry of household is dead, and there is no way to get married. She dares to move those shops. How can he not be angry! And then again. Now even his royal highness huaiwang needs her medical skills. So what? It''s just to see a doctor. When I don''t need it, I won''t talk to her again. If it''s snow, it''s different. Thinking of what his royal highness Ling''s Changshi said to him, Gu zhenkang knew that there would be better luck in the future like snow! It''s like snow. Let him please the ugly girl of the merchant girl? It''s a dream! Gu Ruxue was still gloating at the play. Suddenly, she was praised by her father. For a moment, she couldn''t figure it out. Is it because shiziye woke up? So my father''s looking forward to her again? Anyway. Gu Ruxue felt that she had returned to her former position. Toward Gu Chaoyan cast a proud look. Looking at the development of things like this, Gu could not sit any more. He quickly got up and walked to Gu Chaoyan with his walking stick: "don''t blame your father, he is just worried." "...... " you really are. Those shops have been operated by Gu Fu for so many years, and you sell them without saying a word. This time, I won''t protect you. I''ll punish you as I should. " Gu laotaijun was not happy after all: "it''s better for you to get those shops back." Gu Chaoyan is still thinking about Gu zhenkang''s sudden change. After a while, I came back to my senses. When I heard Gu''s words, my eyes were cold again. Gu''s family were really shameless. They really took Lin''s dowry as Gu''s property. Coming back? Dream! Since Gu family people care about the money, she might as well give them some hope. Looking at Gu laotaijun, Gu Chaoyan said solemnly, "how can I get back the things in his royal highness huaiwang''s hand?" "..." "however, his royal highness will not treat us badly. Although the shop was sold to him, it also benefited us. His royal highness huaiwang plans to open a restaurant with those shops. Half of his income will go to us at that time. " "..." "Lao Tai Jun, how difficult was it to do business in those shops before?" "..." "now I''m cooperating with his highness King Huai, will I earn less money?" "..." Gu Chaoyan''s words of persuasion. Gu also moved his heart. The Lin family is not an imperial merchant. After that, the Gu family has no backstage. It''s extremely difficult to have such a good shop in the capital. Now, with his royal highness huaiwang as the backstage, why worry about not earning money? "Do you really give half?" Gu asked. "Yes." "That will do." If Gu''s family had more money, it would be better to go to zhenkang and walk up there. Old lady Gu would have expectations again. Then he glared at Gu zhenkang, indicating that he would stop yelling at Gu Chaoyan. Gu zhenkang snorted coldly, but he didn''t care about Gu Chaoyan any more. Since there was no problem with the shop, Gu asked Gu Chaoyan to go back first and let Gu deal with those shopkeepers. She let Gu zhenkang into the house. As soon as I got in, I asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you today? Let you be a little better to that girl, or how can she help you in the future? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 In the face of Gu laotaijun with a serious face. Gu zhenkang was not as cowardly and uneasy as before. Instead, he laughed: "mother, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t that ugly girl that her royal highness huaiwang is interested in her medical skills now? She doesn''t have half talent in her appearance. There won''t be any big prospects in the future. Now she''s willing to do business. She''ll be the one who will take care of the house anyway. " "...... " in the future, we still have to work hard here like snow. " "...... " guess who came to me today? " "...... " the long history in his highness Ling''s mansion asked us about the marriage of our family like snow! " Gu zhenkang complacently said, or give him a long face, even before completely out of contact with his royal highness Ling Wang, asked the marriage, also need to say? There must be something about it. Who is your highness Ling Wang? That''s the emperor''s son, who will have the chance to ascend the throne in the future. It''s not like a little son can match. If Ruxue could marry in the past... GU zhenkang didn''t dare to imagine how beautiful Gu Fu would be in the future! "Really? How could his royal highness Lingwang treat Ruxue... "Gu laotaijun was puzzled and happy. If it was true, it would not be... Gu laotaijun''s smile. "Yes, yes! If snow girl there, really is to make a good arrangement, these a few people to give her play some jewelry head, and then do a few clothes is. There are also... "Gu thought long-term:" we have to find someone to invite a nurturing mother to teach such etiquette as snow. It''s best...! " ".... "in a few days, Shengde college will take the entrance examination again. Anyway, Ruxue is going to take the examination. In the past, there was no need to take the exam. Now we have to think about it. With the blessing of Shengde college, we can only go further in the future. " In a moment, Mr. Gu took all the things into consideration. Gu zhenkang also thought it was appropriate. We should do these things quickly. Think about it, he felt excited: "son to arrange to go." Gu laotaijun nodded with satisfaction: "go." With Gu''s consent, Gu zhenkang couldn''t stay for a moment and rushed to Haitang garden. This is not that he just went to haitangyuan and ran into Gu Ruxue who was ready to go out in a hurry. "Where are you going?" Gu zhenkang asked. "Go to Changning Bofu to see shiziye." Gu Ruxue said frankly that just now she realized that her father''s attitude towards her had suddenly improved a lot. She thought that it must be because shiziye woke up. Therefore, when she has time, she must go to see shiziye. I heard that. Gu zhenkang was not angry. After all, the two families have an engagement, although they haven''t set a good date yet, and there is no formal exchange. If snow wants to visit Changning boshizi is not wrong. However. Not now. Gu zhenkang waved to Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, you come in, dad has something to say with you." Gu Ruxue is at a loss. Follow me in. Gu is also in: "what''s the matter?" Gu zhenkang seated the first sentence, said: "such as snow, do not go to see Changning boshizi." "Why?" Gu Ruxue asked: "I have an engagement with my son. How can I not see him again?" Gu zhenkang''s smile, in the face of Gu Ruxue''s confusion, just waved her hand, indicating that she should not be excited: "because, you will have a better marriage in the future." Better marriage? Hearing this, Gu Ruxue was overjoyed: "Dad, who is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 When Mr. Zhao, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, proposed to his son Gu Chaoyan, she was not satisfied. It''s clear that she is the most beautiful woman in the capital. She is talented and affectionate. Why can Gu Chaoyan marry the son of the housemaid? She can only marry the son of Changning who has no real power?! Now. Gu Ruxue heard that she would have a better family to marry, the whole person was excited, looking at his father full of expectations. Gu is also very happy now, even better than Changning boshizi''s marriage! "Master, is it the son of an important minister''s family?" Even Gu has begun to count in his mind which family''s childe is just the right age. Hear Gu Shi to ask, still have the vision of own daughter. For the first time in more than ten years, Gu zhenkang felt his greatness in Gu''s house. He was all in a daze and shook his head: "No." "No?" Gu''s face was surprised, and he murmured with a puzzled look: "it''s not the son of an important minister. Who else can there be?" Gu Ruxue''s originally expected face also had some small loss. Looking at his daughter''s loss, Gu zhenkang did not show off. He said triumphantly, "it''s Wang Ye, Ling Wang." Bata. The sound of the teacup falling to the ground sounded. Gu Ruxue couldn''t take care of the broken teacup on the ground. She stepped forward and grabbed Gu zhenkang''s sleeve. She asked excitedly, "father, is this true? You didn''t lie to me? " Ling Wang! Who is Ling Wang? He is the emperor''s son. He is the Lord! She Gu Ruxue has such good luck. Your highness Ling Wang likes it?! She''s going to be a princess? Maybe even the mother of the world?! Think of these, Gu Ruxue excited hands are constantly shaking. Gu''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t slow down until now. For a long time, he asked, "really, really?" "Nature is true." Gu zhenkang compared them, although excited, but also more calm: "Lao Taijun''s meaning, this period of time we have to invite the teacher of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to give you a lesson, but also invite the etiquette mammy in the palace to teach etiquette." "..." "in a few days, I''ll go to Shengde college." "..." "it''s good for your future to study in St. Paul''s college. We didn''t have to take the exam before, but now we have to. " Say here. Gu zhenkang thought of something. These years, Ruxue and boshizi of Changning are often together. I''m afraid that they have feelings. Ruxue can''t tell the difference between them. So. At this moment, he said ahead of time: "such as snow, Changning boshizi there, you can''t see again, you know?" "Snow knows." Gu Ruxue vowed: "Dad, my daughter is not stupid. Since she can marry her royal highness King Ling, how can she go to see my son again?" I heard that. Gu zhenkang was relieved. Sure enough, it''s Gu zhenkang''s daughter. She knows to take care of the overall situation. Otherwise, if she''s a little girl, how can it be good. I was relieved. Gu zhenkang looks at Gu and Gu Ruxue with a smile on his face. At the beginning, it was right to marry Gu. If his wife is still the Lin family, can his royal highness Ling marry his daughter Gu zhenkang? How does his highness Ling Wang think of the girl''s child? At this moment, he looked at Gu''s eyes are much more happy, although Gu''s father is only a small Taishou, but also an official, the tone of gentle to Gu said: "tonight I come to your yard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 We''ve dealt with the business of the shop. Gu Chaoyan can''t wait to go into the mountain to find herbs, but it''s nothing else. She finds that her space is expanding rapidly. It''s a pity not to plant herbs in so many open spaces earlier. So. The next day. She took sword one and sword two to the mountain. Qing''er stays in Qionglou. She doesn''t take Qing''er with her. She''s also afraid that she''s tired of going into the mountains, and she''s afraid that she''ll meet some beasts. Qing''er doesn''t know kung fu. She can''t even protect herself. She doesn''t want Qing''er to take risks. These days, she is also considering that if Qing''er is willing to learn martial arts, she will let Jian Yi teach her some, so that it is not so dangerous to follow her in the future. If Qing''er doesn''t want to. Let her learn how to operate. She can take charge of the restaurant in the future. But at present, Qing''er can only stay in Qionglou. Fortunately, Qing''er is very good and has no problem with it. Gu Chaoyan just took sword one, sword two went out directly. After walking in Gu''s mansion for a while, even Jianyi felt something wrong: "Miss, do you think there are more people coming and going in this mansion?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. I think it''s strange. Just as Chen Fu passed by, Gu Chaoyan called him: "manager Chen Fu." Chen Fu heard the voice and came respectfully: "Miss, what can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan looked around and asked suspiciously, "who are these people?" He asked. Chen Fu replied truthfully: "these are the teachers invited by the master. They are the teachers who came back to teach the second young lady. They said that this year''s entrance examination of Shengde college, and the second young lady is going to take the exam." Causeway college? Gu Ruxue, what kind of wind is this. Isn''t she going to marry the eldest son of Changning? She needs Kao Shengde college to do too much?! Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Some don''t understand. "Well, there''s nothing more to do. Manager Chen Fu, please go and help." Gu Chaoyan said neatly, and he didn''t intend to go deep into this matter. It''s Chen Fu. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he moved his mouth and wanted to say nothing. Finally. Or a slight sigh. He''s gone. Gu Chaoyan thoughtfully looks at Chen Fu''s back. During this time, she feels that Chen Fu is actually a good person. If she can win him over, it''s good to be her own person. However. Take your time in the future. At present. The most important thing is to enter the mountain. The carriage belongs to Gu''s family. Jian Er drives the carriage, and no one follows her out. Right now. No one can take care of Gu Chaoyan. The caretakers are all immersed in joy. Maiji Mountain is the highest mountain in the capital. It''s just in the suburbs of the capital. Gu Chaoyan chose Maiji Mountain because he wanted to see what would be on the mountains of the holy land first. The carriage went out of the capital. Suddenly it stopped. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what happened suddenly. He opened the door and wanted to ask about the situation. A purple figure quickly came into the carriage, taking advantage of this time, the sword quickly went out. When Gu Chaoyan looks at the situation clearly. There are only Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin in the carriage. "Why are you here?" Gu Chaoyan put his eyes away and asked calmly. Needless to say, it must be the news given by one of jiansi. Otherwise, how could he know his plan. "I''m afraid there''s danger in the mountains, so I''ll go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin''s. His eyes were sincere and looked at Gu Chaoyan seriously: "although these mountains are at the foot of the capital, there are still fierce beasts in the deep places. In fact, just a few months ago, several people were killed by beasts. " Gu Chaoyan''s ears are slightly red. However. Hearing Zhou Huaijin''s words, Gu Chaoyan was not shy: "really?" Zhou Huaijin nodded. Only a few people died, so no matter the governor or other officials in the capital, they didn''t care too much. But he always felt wrong. Therefore, Yan''er wants to enter the mountain, so he anxiously follows out. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Except for the hunter, there are no such cases in recent years, so I''m worried about you." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan wants to tell him that with her own skill, she is not afraid even if she meets a beast. But looking at the appearance of Zhou Huaijin, she did not want to say. Just reached out and gently held his hand: "it''s going to be OK." Zhou Huaijin clasped her hand with his backhand, put the back of her white and fleshy hand on his mouth and pecked it gently. Warm touch let Gu Chaoyan subconsciously take back his hand. "Next time, don''t do this," he protested softly At this moment, the hand is no longer willing to put in the past. Zhou Huaijin looked at her, a person secretly smile. Fortunately. Maijishan is here at last. Gu Chaoyan always felt that he and Zhou Huaijin stayed on the carriage. The temperature on the carriage was extremely high. When he got down from the carriage and looked at the mountain in front of him, he immediately felt cool. Next second. One hand on her waist, holding Gu Chaoyan: "let''s go and have a look while it''s still bright." Gu Chaoyan is stiff. Some embarrassed, quickly put aside Zhou Huaijin''s hand: "sword one, they are here." "They won''t see it." Zhou Huaijin said seriously. Gu Chaoyan took a look. Sure enough. Jian Yijian, both of them bowed their heads. Gu Chaoyan said with a white eye: "whose guards are you? You don''t protect me at all. Do you really miss Qing''er, or is Qing''er good to me ~ ~" if Qing''er didn''t have kung fu. Zhou Huaijin is searching in his mind, who is about the same age as Qing''er in his hand? If he can, he will point out the marriage to the little girl named Qing''er earlier. For a moment. Gu Chaoyan has gone to the mountains. Zhou Huaijin rushed after him. Several people are not bad at Kung Fu. Even if they enter the mountain, their pace is extremely fast. Gu Chaoyan had experience in picking herbs in his previous life, so he didn''t waste any time. Every time she goes to a place, she usually gets what she wants. Except for some common and weak herbs, Gu Chaoyan generally doesn''t want them. Most of them are collected by her. Even Zhou Huaijin could not believe that he pointed to a current and asked, "Yan''er, how do you know that there is something you want here?" When he asked. Gu Chaoyan is carefully digging out the herbs and handing them to Jianer''s hand. "this is a river, but it''s surrounded by tall grass, which means that the animals in the mountain usually avoid walking here. It''s very possible that poisonous grass grows here, so I found it." Hearing the poisonous grass, the sword trembled with fright, but the herbal medicine didn''t catch it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan''s quick eyes and quick hands caught the Pearl grass and looked at the sword with a funny smile: "I didn''t expect that you were also afraid of death. Don''t worry, you didn''t eat this. You won''t be poisoned." Sword this just at ease again took over, still a little afraid of looking at that bead grass. Sword two is simply far away. Looking at the appearance of sword two, Gu Chaoyan wanted to tell him that he had a lot of poisonous grass in his hand, which was more powerful than sword one! However. Look at Jian er''s scared look. Gu Chaoyan decided not to talk about it. Otherwise, they may have to carry these things down the mountain. Today, her harvest is still very rich. The mountain is really outstanding and has everything. It''s much better than the previous life. Gu Chaoyan was about to say when he was going down the mountain. Suddenly, a shadow rushed towards them. Zhou Huaijin quickly picked up Gu Chaoyan, carried his lightness skills and jumped onto a big tree nearby. Jian 1 and Jian 2 took the sword in their hands and rushed to the shadow. Because standing on a high place, Gu Chaoyan now also saw clearly what the shadow was. It was a wild boar. Seeing the size of the wild boar, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help opening his mouth. This is a wild boar. It''s too big. No wonder some people were bitten to death. This boar is made. However, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The boar is unusual. There must be something wrong there. It''s just that. Gu Chaoyan did not think that there was a problem. I''m in a daze. She was hit on the head. At the moment of being smashed, her hand quickly grasped the things that smashed her, and looked carefully, an egg. £¿£¿£¿£¿ "The mountain is really unusual. Not only are wild boars several times bigger, but even bird eggs are so big!" Gu Chaoyan looked at the super big egg in his hand and said with emotion. Poof. Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help laughing. Yan''er always looks cold and clear at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to have such a funny side. Touched her head: "I''m afraid this egg is predestined relationship with you, you keep it." Gu Chaoyan also nodded. Who knows what will come out of such a big egg? Even if it has no fate, it can''t stay in the mountain. She did not politely take out her pocket and put the egg in. This time. Sword one, sword two also solved the boar. Worried about other accidents, Zhou Huaijin proposed directly: "let''s go back first." Gu Chaoyan''s herbal medicine was almost ready, so he nodded and agreed. The main reason is that she is afraid that the eggs in her pocket will be broken accidentally. Zhou Huaijin sent her to the gate of Gu''s house and went back. Gu Chaoyan goes back to Gu''s house with Jian Yi and Jian er. Gu''s house is obviously more lively now. Gu Chaoyan wants to go back and ask Qing''er what''s going on, so he leaves in a hurry. It''s just a short walk. Gu Chaoyan then sees Gu Ruxue and Huo Wei who come face to face. If you remember correctly, after the Huo family''s banquet, Huo Wei didn''t communicate with Gu Ruxue. Why did he appear in Gu''s house today? However. She is too lazy to care about the relationship between the two. Take a turn and plan to go to the side. Gu Ruxue called her directly: "listen to tiny say, you also plan to test Shengde college?" "Bet with Anxi County "Elder sister, it''s not my younger sister who beat you up, not to mention that you don''t have to take the examination of Shengde college. What do you know? Don''t disgrace our family. " "You''d better find a time to apologize to the head of Anxi County and ask her to forgive you. Otherwise, even your sister will not be able to save you in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Gu Ruxue looks like a peacock with high morale and looks at Gu Chaoyan like a savior. The whole person exudes confidence. Huo Wei is looking at Gu Chaoyan as if he was watching the play. His eyes are insidious. He can''t wait for Gu Chaoyan to have an accident. A few days ago, in jinxiufang, it was Gu Chaoyan''s calculation that made her lose five thousand taels of silver in vain. For this matter, she was imprisoned and scolded for several days. She was almost out of favor in Huo''s family! It''s all caused by this ugly man! If Mrs. Huo didn''t know that his highness Ling''s Changshi had contacted with Mr. Gu and asked her to come to Gu''s house to have a look at the situation, she would not be able to go out now! See Gu Chao Yan how can not hate! But in Gu''s house, she can''t do anything, but she can see Gu Chaoyan, the ugly eight monsters, fawning in front of the snow, and she can relieve her anger a little. With a haughty face, he said: "it seems that you really don''t know the identity of the head of Anxi County." ".... " the head of Anxi county is the daughter of the eldest princess, and she is also the favorite of the Empress Dowager. If you offend her, she will not be happy. Do you think you can still have a small life? " "..." Gu Chaoyan looked at her coldly. After hearing what she said, he didn''t even have an extra expression on his face: "Oh, so?" Huo Wei snorted coldly. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she thought she was afraid. She laughed wildly and looked at Gu Chaoyan like a fool. She reminded her that she didn''t know what stupid could be, but she didn''t mean to say more: "so? So take advantage of this opportunity to make a good plea for Ruxue. If Ruxue is in a good mood, he may be able to help you make a plea. " Gu Ruxue stood by. There is no denying what Huo Wei said. Maybe she couldn''t speak before, but now she is different. In the future, she will marry a person like King Ling. Who is his royal highness, the prince. The Empress Dowager likes the head of Anxi County any more. The head of Anxi county is still separated from her parents. She always wants to give her some face. Therefore, her plea is naturally useful. However. She won''t plead with Gu Chaoyan. Unless, she is in a good mood, can around her a cheap life. Gu Ruxue thinks like this, then stands there, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to plead with her in tears. For a while. Gu Ruxue has not yet waited. Glancing at Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan''s face didn''t care: "Miss Huo''s kindness, Chaoyan''s heart, but intercession is not necessary, Chaoyan believes that he can win Anxi County." Finish saying, brilliant smile. Turn around and get ready to go. "Presumptuous!" Gu''s sharp voice suddenly sounded, his eyes staring at Gu Chaoyan: "what do you think you are, you can win Anxi County?" "..." "over the years, have you learned the same thing? What did you take to win the leader of Anxi County? " "..." "don''t drag us into the water at that time." Gu said fiercely that she had come long ago. She thought that the ugly monster would cry bitterly for this snow. She liked to see Lin''s daughter like this. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, she shamelessly said that she could win the Anxi county leader. What a joke. Even if snow, dare not say can win Anxi County Lord, this ugly eight strange, why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 On Gu Chaoyan''s cold face, his brows were tightly wrinkled. This Gu family was shrinking a few days ago, but now it is becoming more and more arrogant. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu with a smile: "aunt Gu, are you scolding my father or the old prince? If I''m not a thing, what are they? " "You..." Gu said nothing. She was just in a hurry and said something casually. That''s what she used to say. I didn''t expect that this ugly girl would become articulate. Even she dared to retort! What she said just now is not right. Gu snorted coldly. Yin ruthlessly looking at Gu Chaoyan: "you also don''t bite Wen Jue word with me here, you have made such a big mistake, you go to explain with old Taijun, old Taijun is waiting for you in the front yard." Finish. Looking at Huo Wei, his face immediately improved a lot, and he said gently: "Miss Huo, I really let you see the joke. We still have some family affairs to deal with, so we can''t see you off in person. " Howie doesn''t mind that. Seeing that the old prince of the Gu family wanted to deal with Gu Chaoyan''s ugly eight monsters, she was relieved, and her goal was achieved. Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan. You still fight me. I have suffered losses, you have to double back! Huo Wei''s face with a satisfied smile: "that Mrs. Gu, slightly also don''t bother, go back first. However, this matter should be dealt with well by Gu Fu. The head of Anxi county is not an ordinary person. If the eldest princess is not happy, Gu Fu will be miserable. So it''s not beautiful to delay Ru Xue''s marriage. " Before leaving, Huo Wei said again. With that, he left with satisfaction. Gu''s face was obviously dignified when he heard these words. Now Ruxue is their only hope. She can''t let Gu Chaoyan do harm to Ruxue. She must think of a good way, had better let the old prince to drive her out, so that is not the family, will not be involved in such as snow. With these ideas. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Gu''s eyes were more like snakes and scorpions. He almost didn''t come forward and bite. He said with an unhappy face: "what are you doing here? Don''t go to the front yard to see the old prince." Gu Chaoyan shrugged. Walk in front of the yard with ease. She was not afraid of this kind of thing, which was like facing the enemy in the eyes of the family. Today, she is not the one who has just passed through. She is in poor health and has nothing. Want her life? She''s not that easy to be bullied. Just entered the lobby. Gu Chaoyan felt the stillness of death. Gu laotaijun''s turbid eyes stare at Gu Chaoyan tightly. On Gu Chaoyan''s body, she let go of hope, but now, it''s too disappointing for her! Yes. His highness huaiwang needed her medical skills, so he gave him some face. But she is also too ignorant, dare to be arrogant to play gambling with Anxi County, into Shengde college. Anxi county leader, how can they provoke. Zhenkang is right. This girl is the girl of the merchants. She has no vision. Sooner or later, she will be a disaster. "Kneel down!" Gulaotaijun cheered! Gu Chao Yan looked around, it seems that Gu Lao Tai Jun asked her to kneel. However. Not everyone can kneel when she looks at Chao Yan. "What did I do wrong?" Gu Chaoyan asked, but did not kneel. "You are so wrong! You shouldn''t have provoked the head of Anxi County! " Gu laotaijun''s whole person was shaking: "now! Now! You go to the princess''s house and ask for mercy! Let Anxi County Master forgive you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Gu Chao Yan shrugged and shook his head with a relaxed face: "this, no way." "You..." Gu''s walking stick in his hand threw directly at Gu Chaoyan. However, as soon as he dodged, Gu Chaoyan dodged the things that hit him. The walking stick fell to the ground, making a bang sound, and then he was quiet. "What the hell are you doing?" Seeing this situation, Gu zhenkang was not silent. He yelled at Gu Chaoyan loudly, and his eyes were full of disgust: "there are so many golden people in Anxi County, can you offend them! If I ask you to apologize, you can go. Otherwise, I''m too small for you! " Gu Chaoyan is still standing there. In the face of these, even more emotional fluctuations are not, because she has long seen through the care of the family, how can be sad? But Jian San, who had been in the dark, was full of tears. Miss Gu was so pitiful. How could the family treat her like this! Sword three sensibility, has been aggrieved for Gu Chaoyan, even want to go straight down, for Miss beat! It was Jian 4 who held him and shook his head. Jian 3 remembered his duty. However. Someone in the dark loves her silently, but she doesn''t know. Only coldly said: "bet, is Anxi County Lord initiative put forward.". If I say no, I''ll make Anxi county head even more dissatisfied, but I can''t manage it. " In a word. Gu laotaijun and Gu zhenkang''s faces changed. That''s true. Gu laotaijun is not in the capital for decades, a short period of time, turning her turbid eyes, immediately thought of a way to deal with: "in this case, when the exam, do not perform too well on the line, do not let Anxi county head unhappy." "She can''t be good either." Gu zhenkang said directly: "during this period of time, you will stay in your Qionglou, don''t go out to make trouble again! Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s annoying to watch. " Gu Chaoyan shrugged. He left without caring. As soon as Gu Chaoyan left, Gu couldn''t wait to say, "Lao Taijun, why don''t you drive her out of Gu''s house?" Mr. Gu shook his head slightly. If before, she didn''t have to worry about it, she would have done what Gu said. But now. Anyway, she is useful. His royal highness huaiwang has taken a fancy to her medical skills. There is no need to give up her until the last moment. "Let''s talk about it later, and don''t worry about her. During this period, the most important thing is snow!" Gu laotaijun said that when it comes to Ruxue, she is in a slightly better mood. Ruxue is still in a good mood. She is worthy of being brought up by her childhood education, that is, she has noble female demeanor. Mr. Gu said that. Gu''s mouth can only be flat, let it go. Several people, and around Gu Ruxue ask questions, for fear that she has what is not satisfactory. - Gu Chaoyan is here. She didn''t pay much attention to today''s affairs. After all, it''s just like that. Once back. Then she plunges into her own space. She planted all the herbs that could be planted. By the way, she put the Big Mac''s egg in the space. She wanted to see what could float out of the egg. When I came out, I transported all the fruits in the space by the way. She''s going to make some fruit wine first. Try the taste. If you want it, start preparing her restaurant. Gu Chaoyan is full of expectations for the future. A don''t check, she then was hugged in the bosom, smelling this familiar flavor, needless to say, Zhou Huaijin. The hand pushed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Zhou Huaijin didn''t move. Instead, he hugged him more tightly. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously pushed him and hugged him a little. Gu Chaoyan felt that he was about to be strangled. There''s something wrong with this situation. Before she pushed him, he would let go. Today. What''s going on here? Thinking of this, Gu Chao''s face was dignified: "what happened?" Zhou Huaijin patted her on the head: "fool, I was wronged in Gu''s house, why didn''t you tell me? Don''t be wronged by the people in Gu''s house. Go to huaiwang''s house with me! If we get married soon, no one will bully you! " Gu Chaoyan was stunned. She knew that he was in love with himself. He must have known what happened in Gu''s house today. "It''s OK. Over the years, I don''t know who they are. I''m not sad for a long time." Then Gu Chaoyan handed the apple she took out of the space to Zhou Huaijin: "try it." Er... Zhou Huaijin thinks that things are different from what he thinks. However. I''d better eat the apple Yan''er gave me. A bite, he found that this apple is not the same! Better than the tribute. "How''s it going?" "Delicious." Zhou Huaijin: "very different!" Gu Chao Yan smiles with satisfaction. She planted it. Of course it''s delicious. It''s not delicious. Referring to this, Gu Chaoyan said excitedly: "I plan to use it to make wine. If my fruit wine is successful, our shops will use it to open restaurants!" Although Zhou Huaijin didn''t know why she wanted to open a restaurant, our shop sentence was very useful. Zhou Huaijin quickly nodded. Gu Chaoyan himself felt right. "When are you going to marry me?" Zhou Huaijin asked. Er... this topic seems to jump a little. However. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to. It is. The better Zhou Huaijin is to her, the less she wants to let him down. At least not at this time. Gently took Zhou Huaijin''s hand: "wait, I can be worthy of you." "You always deserve me." "But in the eyes of outsiders, now I''m not good enough. I think I can prove myself and change my life." Gu Chaoyan said that this is also something she does for the original owner of the body. "Good." Zhou Huaijin responded. That''s all. Zhou Huaijin continued to eat the apple. One, two, three, four... until Gu Chaoyan felt that he couldn''t eat, he said, "should you go back?" With that, Gu Chaoyan pointed to the dark sky outside. Zhou Huaijin shook his head: "today I have to accompany you, I''m afraid you are sad." Er... in fact, she is not very sad. Before he had time to explain, Zhou Huaijin had already let Jian come in with a quilt in his arms. He spread the floor himself: "I sleep underground." With that, the quilt has been covered. Gu Chaoyan can only follow him. One day''s running, she was a little tired, lying down, and soon fell asleep. But Zhou Huaijin couldn''t sleep. He looked at Gu Chaoyan in his sleep. The moonlight wiped Gu Chaoyan''s body and spread a thin layer on her long black hair. Zhou Huaijin can''t help but raise her hand and put it on Gu Chaoyan''s hair. Although the temperature in the room is just right, Zhou Huaijin is worried about whether Gu Chaoyan will catch cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 The next day. Gu Chaoyan got up in the sun for three days. She had a good night''s sleep, probably because of Zhou Huaijin''s presence, which made her feel at ease. Think of Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously looked at the floor, the floor has no, looked at the room, the room also did not have the figure of Zhou Huaijin, did not see him, Gu Chaoyan''s heart inexplicably some small loss. However. After a while of loss, she still called out: "Qing''er." Qing''er comes in with something to wash. In dressing up, the simpler Gu Chaoyan is, the better, so it usually doesn''t take much time. After grooming. Gu Chaoyan felt a little hungry: "have a meal." Qing''er''s face is a little strange. She wants to talk and stop. Finally, I went. Until Gu Chaoyan saw the meal on the table, she just understood why Qing''er just wanted to talk and stop. These days, because old lady Gu is protecting Gu Chaoyan, no one in Gu''s house dares to treat her harshly. Although the meals sent by the kitchen are not all delicacies, they are not bad. Today. All the food from the kitchen is fresh water. Even the meat is cold. Gu Chaoyan looks at the food in front of him. I can''t help shaking my head. This Gu Fu really can''t get rid of its bad habits. Put down the chopsticks: "since Gu Fu''s diet is not good, let''s go out to eat." "Good." The sword should be very fast. Anyway, she can''t watch the young lady eat such things. If your highness sees it, she will be very sad. Even if the young lady does not say, she will look for Her Highness later! It''s Qing''er. Hearing this, I hesitated: "this is not good." After all, yesterday the old lady asked her to stay in Qionglou and not go out. Today she went out to the restaurant for dinner. Gu Chaoyan knows that Qing''er is just like that. For a moment, it''s not so easy to change it. He doesn''t mind. He says directly, "it''s nothing bad. We have plenty of silver." Gu Chaoyan''s work is very popular. He said he would take people with him. If those servants in the house had seen her go out of Qionglou before, they would have said a few words to drive her back. This time. Gu Chaoyan went outside. Even if the servants saw it, they lowered their heads as if they didn''t see it. Gu Chao Yan nodded with satisfaction. It seems that during this period of time, what she did is still a little useful and a little dignified. People are like that. I like to bully. The former master is the master of this family, but he is so cowardly that even his servants are afraid. If you are afraid, others will bully you. At least, these servants have to understand. No matter how poor she is, she is also a master. "Miss, it seems that he is the eldest son of Changning." Clear son reminds of say. Gu Chaoyan didn''t notice it. As soon as Qing''er reminded him, Gu Chaoyan saw that it was really Changning Bo, Changning Bo''s wife and Lu Jiming. I didn''t expect that. These two people are recovering well, so they can come to propose marriage. However. It doesn''t matter what she does. He took his eyes back and went on walking. Lu Jiming thought that she would stop, but she left again, so he had to walk up quickly: "Chaoyan" ".... " Chaoyan, wait, I have something to say with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Gu Chaoyan frowned subconsciously. This person is really haunted. Do you have anything to say to her? And what she can say... Gu Chaoyan thought about it, but she was too lazy to talk about it, and continued to walk forward. Now she is still hungry, and she wants to go to the restaurant early to have a good meal. Heaven and earth are not big enough to eat, not to mention Lu Jiming, a disgusting person. Lu Jiming saw her pace quicken. Had to run a few steps, ran to Gu Chaoyan in front of her hand, blocked her way: "Chaoyan, you listen to me, I really want to say something to you." Lu Jiming said in a good voice. In the past, Lu Jiming was arrogant in front of Gu Chao''s face. This is the first time that he has been so humble. Even Gu Chaoyan doubted whether he had been beaten. There was something wrong with him. "If you have something to say, let it go." Gu Chaoyan said impatiently. "Chaoyan, you are a young lady. How can you say these vulgar words?" Lu Jiming subconsciously criticizes her. At this moment, he also has a close look at Gu Chaoyan. In the eyes, it''s all amazing. I remember. When he was very young, he knew that he had an engagement and that he was the eldest lady of Gu''s family. He was curious about what his future imperial concubine would look like. So I came to Gu''s house to see Gu Chaoyan. That look. Let Lu Jiming incomparably sure that he will not marry such a woman, such a fat, ugly and black woman. And snow is what he wants to marry. Therefore, in recent years, he often came to visit the government, but it was not his fiancee who came to see him, but Ruxue. Snow is beautiful and kind-hearted. But did not expect, such as snow will be such a woman! Because Ling Wang wants to marry her! Don''t admit your engagement with him! Think about these years, only Chaoyan really treats him. He says she wants to eat hot steamed bread, so she puts it in her arms. Her skin is scalded, and she doesn''t want to take it out to let it catch cold. And he said let her jump lake, she did not hesitate to listen to their own words. Especially now Chaoyan, seems to have changed, especially beautiful, although still a little fat, but very lovely. Although not as beautiful as snow, it is hundreds of times better than before. Lu Jiming thinks. He didn''t seem to be unable to accept Gu Chaoyan. If she was her own imperial concubine, it would be very good. "Chaoyan, you should be my imperial concubine." Lu Jiming firmly said that this time, because of nothing else, Lu Jiming felt that she was sincere. With her love for herself for so many years, she would be moved by her sincerity: "I know that you always like me. I was confused before. This time, I am sincere. You should be my concubine." I heard what Lu Jiming said. Gu Chao Yan opened her mouth. She really didn''t see such a shameless person. See Gu Chaoyan like this. Lu Jiming thought that she was too happy and didn''t know how to answer, so he quickly said, "if you are shy, don''t talk. If you nod, I understand." Nodding? Gu Chaoyan went up to Lu Jiming and said, "point your big head." "..." "Lu Jiming, I didn''t tell you that Gu Chaoyan didn''t like you. Even if you didn''t give up your marriage, Gu Chaoyan would write a divorce letter himself." "..." "you''d better live forever with your second sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Two bitches together, all the time, no problem. She doesn''t take care of Chao Yan. After kicking, Gu Chaoyan claps his hands and plans to leave. But Lu Jiming roared out: "that woman who tends to be aggressive! She doesn''t deserve it Gu Chaoyan, who had already gone out for a few steps, could not help but stop when he heard this. The heart of gossip is rising. Gu Ruxue is a woman who is in favor of others. There''s nothing wrong with that. Otherwise, she won''t try her best to rob Lu Jiming to be her fiance. However. Now in this situation, she is not going to marry Lu Jiming? That''s new. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are bright a lot: "how, she does not marry you?" Hear Gu Chaoyan ask. Lu Jiming nods. He thinks that Gu Chaoyan is concerned about himself. Then she poured out the bitter water: "a few days ago, when she came to see me, she said that she would let me be well, and immediately came to ask for a marriage. Today, I came with my father and mother. This old lady Gu did not admit that we had an engagement. She also said that Ruxue would marry Ling Wang in the future. How could she marry me? " "..." "I didn''t expect that Ruxue was such a woman. In vain, I always felt that she was kind-hearted." Gu Ruxue wants to marry Ling Wang? When did this happen? Is this the reason why Gu asked her to take the examination of Shengde college. In this way. It makes sense. If you have time to ask Zhou Huaijin about this. However. At present, Gu Chaoyan looks at Lu Jiming''s injured appearance and is in a very good mood. As soon as she is in a good mood, she can''t help laughing. I heard laughter. Lu Jiming was a little angry at first, but later he thought that Chaoyan might be happy. After all, if he could not marry Ruxue, he would marry her. Lu Jiming is trying to speak. Gu Chaoyan covered his stomach and said with a smile: "Lu Jiming, you really deserve it!" "..." "when you saw Gu Ruxue being favored and beautiful in Gu''s house, you abandoned Gu Chaoyan. Now Gu Ruxue looks at his royal highness Ling Wang and abandons you. " "..." "you two really match!" "..." "they are all snobs. Lu Jiming, don''t think what happened to Gu Ruxue. Don''t forget, you are also such a person." "..." "hahaha, that''s funny." It''s over. Gu Chaoyan turns around and plans to have a big meal in the restaurant. Lu Jiming looks at Gu Chaoyan with silly eyes. After a long time, he is sure that Chaoyan is laughing at him seriously. At this moment, Changning Bo and Mrs. Changning Bo are also catching up. Changning Bo asked anxiously: "Jiming, how about talking to that ugly girl? Although the ugly girl is not as good as snow, but now there is no way to marry her. It''s good for her to know her royal highness huaiwang. If you marry her, your highness huaiwang will not remember our Lu family''s hatred. In the future, we will be with Lingwang. " Although he was angry with the government, he still wanted to maximize his own interests. Even changningbo has some regrets. Regret at the beginning should not toss, keep directly with the ugly girl''s marriage is not good. Lu Jiming shook his head. A little lost. How can you laugh at him? Even the women who used to follow him every day and let her do anything, now laugh at him? "What! She didn''t want to? She didn''t want to come there. It was a great honor for her to be a concubine. She didn''t want to. I''ll go and say it Mrs. Changning was about to rush out with an angry look on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 however. Gu Chaoyan now with a sword and Qing''er, has already arrived at Tianxiang building. As soon as he sat down, Jian Yi asked strangely, "Miss, why don''t we go to Jixian restaurant? It''s the first floor of the capital. " She heard from the young lady that she would take those shops to open restaurants in the future. Therefore, if you know yourself and your enemy, you must go to the first floor to understand the situation. Never thought that Miss came to this small Tianxiang building. She really couldn''t figure it out. Gu Chao Yan is a faint smile. I sipped my tea first. This tea has made her sure that she has not come to the wrong place. "Yes, Jixian restaurant is the first floor of the capital, but look at Tianxiang building. Although it is small in scale, it can still keep a good family even if there is Jixian building on the opposite side. That''s the skill of Tianxiang building. Let''s come to Tianxiang building. Naturally, we won''t come wrong. " Gu Chaoyan said. Jianyi nodded clearly. When the waiter heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "my guest, you have a good eye." Especially after seeing Gu Chaoyan let her servant girls sit together to have a meal, the little two''s eyes on her are even different. At the end of the day. I also gave them a special dish by the way. Gu Chaoyan took it with a smile. She was really hungry, especially when she was delayed by Lu Jiming in Gu''s house. I''m full. Gu Chaoyan had time to ask Jianyi: "Jianyi, you should know something about the royal family when you follow Zhou Huaijin. What kind of person is your royal highness Ling?" How can you suddenly marry Gu Ruxue, who is not well-known. Although she has the title of the first beauty, but Gu Fu such a family, how can not enter the eyes of the Lord. To put it bluntly. The first beauty, this kind of title, Beijing these aristocratic ladies do not want, so it will fall on Gu Ruxue''s head. So this title, can''t let Ling Wang heart. Say this. It''s also strange for Jianyi. She doesn''t know if there will be someone who really likes to marry regardless of his identity, but there will be no true love in Lingwang. Because... "His highness Ling Wang is ambitious, mercenary and not a good girl." Oh? "If that''s the case, how can he want to marry Gu Ruxue? Gu''s family is not a family that can help him, on the contrary, it can delay him." Gu Chaoyan sharp said. The sword nodded. She felt the same way. Why on earth? I don''t know. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t understand. Is it love at first sight? According to Jianyi''s description, Ling Wang is not the one who can fall in love at first sight. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Gu Chaoyan thinks that he has time to ask Zhou Huaijin to see if there is any conspiracy. I''ve used meals, too. While it was still early, Gu Chaoyan thought, or he would go to huaiwang''s house in a moment. Just about to speak. All of a sudden, there was a scream in Tianxiang building, and then it began to be noisy. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what happened. After thinking about it, he got up and said, "let''s go out and have a look." The sword nods and follows. I just went out to Yajian. Then he heard a sharp voice shouting: "the food in Tianxiang building is killing me!" Gu Chao frowned slightly, the food here is killing me? Hurry up to check the fallen man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The man''s face was pale, his mouth was covered with blood, his eyes were closed, and he was unconscious. Now he was lying on the stool he had just sat on. It''s poisoning. And it''s a serious poison. However, the person at the same table with him did not care about him who had been poisoned. He yelled: "the food in Tianxiang building is killing me! My second brother is dead, report to the official quickly Tianxiang building people want to come forward to see the poisoned person, has been stopped. Gu Chaoyan frowned. A person who is about to die of poisoning, his family doesn''t care about his injury at all, at this moment, anyway, it should be the doctor first! It seems. These people come with a plan. "Stop it! If you keep arguing, your second brother will really die! " Gu Chaoyan drank coldly, and stared at the men who made trouble: "I really haven''t seen your family. Your second brother is dying, and I don''t want to find a doctor. What are you shouting about here? If you shout a few words, your second brother will be ok? Or do you not want your second brother to get better? " The words fell. Gu Chaoyan then took out the silver needle in his hand, squatted down, and quickly stabbed the silver needle into the poisoned man. At the same time, her words also remind the people of Tianxiang building and the onlookers here. There have been bursts of voices in Tianxiang building. The shopkeeper of Tianxiang building suddenly realized it. It seems that their Tianxiang building has been calculated this time. In a moment, the shopkeeper has regained his composure and ordered the staff of Tianxiang building: "you go to inform the yamen, you go to the hospital to find the doctor." "Our Tianxiang building has been in operation in Beijing for decades, and we have never done anything harmful to nature. If we are upright, we will not be afraid of anything!" The shouting people found something wrong and didn''t go in the direction they thought. Now I''m in a hurry. Go forward to push away Gu Chaoyan: "you who dare to come up to treat my second brother, if something happens, you yellow haired girl can bear it!" You''re going to push people. The sword took a direct step forward, blocking the man''s face. Miss is still acupuncture, if this is disturbed, can really what happened. Seeing that a girl stopped them, they were not afraid at all. Several people looked at each other and cried, "let go of our second brother." They rushed up together, trying to push away the sword and stop it again. Seeing this, the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building immediately ordered his shop assistants to stop them, but they were not the opponents of Jian Yi. As soon as they came up, they were kicked away by Jian Yi. He fell to the ground, covered the injured place and cried: "the people in Tianxiang building poisoned people and beat people unreasonably. Is there any royal law in the capital?" "Tianxianglou has poisoned people and beaten them!" "Tianxianglou has poisoned people and beaten them!" The men yelled noisily. The official hired by Tianxiang building arrived just now. Seeing the mess, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" I saw the official coming. The men who fell on the ground quickly climbed over, hugged the official''s leg and cried: "the food in Tianxiang building poisoned my second brother, and they beat us!" Just then, the voice of a light cough came from the man lying on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Gu Chaoyan, who put away the silver needle, was also relieved. This person''s poison is really not light. She has a lot of energy to pull people back from the gate of death. Fortunately, she came out in time, otherwise this person might really die in Tianxiang building. On that day, xianglou was really reasonable, but it was not clear. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan did not care about the official affairs. He looked at the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building: "do you have any tea?" The shopkeeper was shocked by the wake-up of the poisoned man. Hear Gu Chao Yan to want tea, hurriedly poured a cup of tea personally: "this young lady worked hard." He thought that Gu Chaoyan was thirsty. Gu Chaoyan took the cup, while no one noticed, dropped a drop of spring water in the cup. Although she just used acupuncture to pull people back from the gate of death, but this person''s body is too weak, for a moment want to decoct medicine, these are not enough time, so she thought of Lingquan water, Lingquan water not only has the role of beauty, the most important thing is Gu Chaoyan found, it also has a very magical role in healing wounds. Pass it to the person who just woke up: "drink it." That person is still a little weak, hear Gu Chaoyan indisputable words, subconsciously gave drink. After drinking it, he felt better. The complexion also gradually ruddy, is no longer just that pair of dying phase. The men who made trouble saw that their second brother had woken up and didn''t dare to make any more trouble. They quickly rolled up and ran to the poisoned man: "second brother, you''re OK." "..." "if you''re OK, if you''re OK." He said. He still looked at the official of the yamen, pointed to the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building and said, "officer, even if my second brother is cured now, there is something wrong with Tianxiang building. They have poisoned my second brother." "..." "the official must make the decision for my second brother." Gu Chaoyan coldly looks at the man who is talking. The man shouts the poisoned man''s second elder brother, but he doesn''t care about his second elder brother. He is looking for trouble in Tianxiang building from beginning to end. And. The poisoned man did not retort. However, she did not understand that the poisoned man was so great that he sacrificed his life to frame Tianxiang building? Although she and Tianxiang Lou lived together, they gave her a dish, which was not. Gu Chaoyan said, "why did Tianxiang Lou poison your second brother? What''s the benefit of poisoning your second brother to Tianxiang building? " "..." "this matter really needs to be carefully investigated." Poison? The poisoned man looked at the man beside him in disbelief. No wonder. No wonder he was unconscious just now. At the beginning, what he said was not like this. What he said was just some medicine that would make him have diarrhea. As a result, it''s trying to poison him?! The poisoned man excitedly pushed away the man in front of him: "third brother! You want to poison me? " The man who was pushed away was flustered: "second brother, are you confused! How could my brother poison you? It''s Tianxiang building that will poison you! " Say to still keep toward that poisoned man blink an eye, signal him don''t come disorderly. The poisoned man will pay attention to this. He''s going to be poisoned. And he just obviously felt how serious his injury was. It was as simple as pulling a belly. "I''m not confused!" he said excitedly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "We discussed it before we came into Tianxiang building! Give me just some medicine for diarrhea! I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill me in order to share more money! " The poisoned man was very excited and couldn''t believe it. He said. He went to his third brother''s pocket and took out a medicine bag from his pocket. Subconsciously, he handed Gu Chaoyan, who had just given him acupuncture and tea: "this medical woman, please help me to see what''s in it!" It''s considered a medical woman. Gu Chaoyan did not refute. The third brother of the poisoned man saw that she was going to pick up the medicine bag. He got up excited and wanted to take off the medicine bag. However, there is Gu Chaoyan''s quickness in his skill. When he sees clearly, the medicine bag is already in Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Open the bag. There was a pungent smell. It''s not a good smell. "This is arsenic stone. Although it is not as strong as arsenic, it can be killed in one day." Said, Gu Chaoyan sympathized with looking at the poisoned man: "you are really lucky, met me, otherwise you will not live tomorrow." "You fart! It''s not poison at all, it''s just some medicine for diarrhea. " Cried the third brother of the poisoned man. Gu Chao Yan light smile. Looking at the man who is still quibbling coldly. If the poisoned man is very flustered after poisoning, he may still be regarded as ignorant and cheated. But the poisoned man was not surprised at all since he was poisoned. He was always looking for trouble in Tianxiang building. He knew that he certainly knew what medicine was in it. "Since you say it''s just medicine for diarrhea, take it." Gu Chaoyan calmly said, picked up the next cup, sprinkled some powder into it, and handed the cup to the man: "drink it, if it''s just medicine for diarrhea, it''s just pulling your stomach, it can also prove your innocence." The man''s eyes were fixed on the teacup, but he didn''t pick it up. The whole person is shaking. "Why, dare not?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. The man was still trembling and did not dare to answer. Gu Chaoyan put the teacup on the table and looked at the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building: "the shopkeeper should also understand. Chaoyan can''t manage the following things." The shopkeeper of Tianxiang building looked at Gu Chaoyan with gratitude: "which residence is this lady from? When the old man settles the matter, the old man will go to thank you personally!" Gu Chaoyan just shakes his head. With sword one, sword two, Qing''er left. As for the Tianxiang building, Gu Chaoyan thinks that the manager of Tianxiang building can handle it well. If not, Tianxiang building can''t survive. She had planned to visit the capital. It''s dark because of Tianxiang building. He went straight back to Gu''s house. Qionglou. Gu Ruxue is sitting in the lobby. In the past, Gu Ruxue would not like to sit down in Qionglou. Now Qionglou is a little visible, so she can bear to sit for a while. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming back from the outside, he returned to that arrogant look. He looked down at Gu Chaoyan and asked with dissatisfaction: "where is elder sister? I''ve only come back now. Have you forgotten what the old lady told you to stay in Qionglou and not go out to make trouble? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 As soon as the sword beside Gu Chaoyan hears Gu Ruxue saying this about her, she takes the sword in her hand and takes a step forward. But Gu Chaoyan''s hand blocked her, indicating that she didn''t have to do that. Jian Yi can only bear his anger. She used to be around her royal highness huaiwang. She always bullied others. When the master was bullied by others, she naturally had a bad temper. Now Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind that much. She knows Gu Ruxue. Some time ago, she was restrained in front of her. It''s all because her royal highness saw her medical skills. She was afraid of her royal highness, so she didn''t dare to look for bad luck in front of her. Now it''s different. She''s the one whom his royal highness Ling Wang sees. She will marry Ling Wang in the future. Naturally, she won''t be afraid of Gu Chaoyan who is just looked at by Huai Wang. Gu Chaoyan chose a seat at will and sat down. He didn''t have the previous submissiveness. At this moment, he just looked at Gu Ruxue casually: "of course, he went to see the shops. Why, old Taijun thought those shops were in the way? Then I''ll sell the sword to his royal highness huaiwang as soon as I talk about it. I''ll stay in Qionglou in peace. " Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. The daughter of a girl merchant is a small, open shop. The smell of copper. However. It is not a bad thing that she is willing to run these shops. In the future, she will marry her royal highness King Ling. In terms of dowry, the old prince will not criticize her. He will also do things with scenery, which also needs money. Gu Chaoyan, an ugly monster, is willing to make money. Let her make it. It''s something that people like her can do for Gu Fu. "If you want to run it, run it." Gu Ruxue looked at Gu Chaoyan with the appearance of a almsgiving man and said, "this is the only skill that comes out of the merchant''s house." From the merchant''s house? Gu Chaoyan will not be angry because of this. In her opinion, what about the house of merchants? It''s also a good skill to do business well. It''s said that the Lin family used to be an imperial merchant. When they were at their prime, they could be said to be a well-known merchant. Gu Chaoyan will not only be famous, but also be the richest! I sipped my tea. Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied with this goal, and he can''t help smiling. This smile falls in Gu Ruxue''s eyes. I thought that she was laughing at the fact that the eldest son of Changning had failed to ask for her marriage, and then turned to the matter of asking for her marriage. Also, ugly eight monsters are ugly eight monsters. I can''t see anything good in my life. Even if it is not their own, pick up is also very happy. However. Even if she doesn''t want it, Gu Ruxue doesn''t want to give Gu Chaoyan this ugly eight strange. Glancing at Gu Chaoyan, he said, "I heard that Bo Shizi of Changning asked to marry you again? My younger sister doesn''t think she can still marry the eldest son of Changning, does she? " Gu Chaoyan coldly looked at Gu Ruxue. This just understand come over, this Gu Ruxue ran to Qionglou, winding said a pile, originally is talking about this. What. Gu Chaoyan is about to speak. Gu Ruxue already said contemptuously: "Changning Bofu originally proposed marriage to me, but his royal highness Ling Wang also talked about marriage with his father. However, even if I don''t marry, elder sister doesn''t want to marry. Even if Gu Fu takes care of me, she won''t let you do what you want. " Hear that. Jian Yi said directly: "what kind of son is worthy of our young lady, and our young lady will marry in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "It won''t be that kind of scum." Gu Chaoyan''s words are very quick, directly blocked the sword a person who wants to say. She knew the sword was too angry. Gu Ruxue and the people in Gu''s house feel that she can''t marry any good people. She should be grateful that the eldest son of Changning is willing to marry her wrongly. But. Gu Chaoyan still doesn''t plan to make the matter between her and Zhou Huaijin public so soon. It''s not about anything else. But Zhou Huaijin is so good to her, she shouldn''t drag him down, at least, wait for her to prove that she can be admitted to Shengde college with her own strength. At the very least, she will clean up her reputation, which was ruined by Gu. Petty theft is not a good reputation. By then. She Gu Chao Yan doesn''t mind a high profile. Not yet. Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Chaoyan and Jianyi with a sneer. He thinks he wants to say something extraordinary. After a long time, no one wants to marry the ugly eight. It should be. It''s really strange that someone married her. "Sister also don''t have to be sad. In the future, when your sister marries his royal highness Ling Wang, she will have time and don''t mind helping you find it. At least, there are young CHILDES who are willing to marry you for Ling Wang''s sake." Gu Ruxue smiles. Gu Chaoyan''s cold smile. Gu Ruxue also got up now, and said: "it''s good that my sister has self-knowledge. My sister is afraid that you will feel sad for not being able to marry the eldest son of Changning. She has come to comfort you. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to." She also achieved her goal, but she didn''t want to stay in the dilapidated Qionglou. She was tired of staying one more second. I don''t think this Qionglou is dirty. It''s just right for Gu Chaoyan to live here. Before leaving, she also looked at Gu Chaoyan, some unhappy. This ugly person is not only ugly, but also stupid. I''m afraid I don''t know how noble her royal highness Ling Wang is, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see this ugly and jealous look, but don''t worry. When she saw it, some of her jealousy. Gu Chaoyan sneezes. He murmured in his heart: Gu Ruxue has gone away, but he still says that she is not a...... the sword here is also saying: "Miss, why didn''t you let the maid say that just now! That second young lady is really annoying. Even if her royal highness Ling Wang takes a fancy to her, what? The identity of his highness Ling is not as noble as our highness, but also as a concubine. If the eldest lady marries our highness, she will be the most honorable imperial concubine! " The sword was full of breath, and his cheeks were bulging. He was very unhappy. This time she was really angry. Perhaps it is to follow Gu Chaoyan for a long time, really take Gu Chaoyan as his master, the more indignant about Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand: "no hurry." "...... " in the future, there will be plenty of time to hit her in the face. Don''t rush for this moment. " "..." "your lady, I have a reputation now. If you want to marry, your highness huaiwang will be miserable ~ ~" Gu Chaoyan said with a smile. Just then, a fresh and warm voice came from afar: "how can I be miserable?" When Gu Chaoyan looks around. The figure is already in front of us. What Zhou Huaijin is wearing today is still a purple robe, but the work of this purple robe is simpler, and he looks fresh. He is looking at Gu Chaoyan with a smiling face. "There''s something to tell you, and you''re coming." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Zhou Huaijin wanted to tell her what she had just done. Seeing that she had changed the subject, she gave up, sat down beside her, poured herself a cup of tea, sipped it, and asked with satisfaction, "what''s the matter?" It has to be said that Yan''er''s tea here is extremely delicious, which is no worse than that in the palace. That''s the point. It was Zhou Huaijin who had noticed it for a long time. So when he came to Qionglou, he always had a cup of tea first. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know that Zhou Huaijin was praising her tea in his heart. At the moment, his mind was all over Ling Wang. His small expression was a little tangled. He said seriously: "Ling Wang wants to marry my second sister. What''s the reason for that?" Yeah? When Zhou Huaijin heard this, he immediately put down the teacup in his hand, also with a puzzled expression on his face. Ling Wang wants to marry the second lady of Gu''s house? Zhou huailing? "Who said that?" Zhou Huaijin had a dignified expression on his face. "Everyone in Gu''s family knows that there should be no fake. Otherwise, Gu would not have refused to marry Changning." Gu Chaoyan seriously said that if he was cheated, he shouldn''t have been. Gu zhenkang was an official in the court, so it must be Ling Wang''s personal words. Zhou Huaijin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. This is really something unexpected, including him. "Zhou huailing has a deep heart. No matter what he does, he has a purpose. He will never be a child lover or a beauty addict. He is very ambitious. All his ambitions are on the Dragon chair. His imperial concubine is the daughter of the Liu family, and the Liu family holds one fifth of the military power. His side imperial concubine is the common female of the Hubu Shangshu, and the position of the other side imperial concubine is empty. Under the side imperial concubine, the concubines of all sizes in King Ling''s mansion are either the daughter of the prefect or the daughter of some minor officials. He is very clever and knows who to win over. " "..." "but, Miss Gu Fu, I can''t figure it out. Gu''s family doesn''t have any place for him to use, so why Zhou Huaijin''s face was dignified and thoughtful. Even Zhou Huaijin couldn''t figure it out. Gu Chaoyan also began to feel that this matter is not so simple. Why on earth? Is it for the lady Gu who is not in favor at all in the palace? This is not necessary. Although imperial concubine Gu was a concubine, it was obvious that her appearance was outstanding at the beginning, and the emperor Shengming raised the title together. Later, they could only live in the palace of the virtuous concubine and had no children, which was not possible. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help sighing. Hearing Gu Chaoyan sighing, Zhou Huaijin gave a gentle smile: "well, don''t be so depressed. I can''t understand this matter for a moment, but let Fubao check it out. It''s natural to have eyes at that time." "..." "it''s you. It''s not far from the assessment time of Shengde college whether you should practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although you enter medical school, you need to pass several other examinations. " Zhou Huaijin reminds of say. Gu Chaoyan is not worried. It''s just painting and calligraphy. She also dabbled in the past life. Apart from other things, she was able to pass the examination. However. She really needs to be prepared. Before, she just wanted to go to medical school well, almost to pass. But. She will marry Zhou Huaijin in the future. This is a good assessment. She has to do her best! "And..." what did Zhou Huaijin think of again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Didn''t you say the shops were going to open restaurants? I''ve got people ready, shopkeeper, cook, man, everything. I''m waiting for your order. " Zhou Huaijin said that when he received those shops, he immediately went to prepare them. Today, he plans to accept praise. Gu Chaoyan was also surprised. It''s too fast. She wanted to wait until her wine was ready. For a moment, I was moved. Zhou Huaijin, always put her words in mind, even if it is mentioned before the restaurant, he is so attentive. Warm in the heart, her luck is really good. After experiencing betrayal and death, she was reborn, and she also got people like Zhou Huaijin who treated her with sincere heart. I blinked. Hold back the tears. Now, she has a new idea. Her shops are in a good location, but at the same time, they are next to Jixian building and Tianxiang building. If she wants to open a restaurant near these two restaurants, she must be surprised and have her own characteristics. It''s not enough to rely on the wine that hasn''t been brewed yet. Think about it. I have a good idea. Hot pot! Hotpot is very popular in the 21st century, but in this era, there is no hotpot at all! Especially in the north of the holy underworld, the summer is short and the winter is long. With hot pot, how can it be unpopular?! And there''s only one! With this idea. Gu Chao Yan is also full of confidence: "we are now short of a signature dish." "I''ll invite the best cook to study a signature dish!" Zhou Huaijin said. "No more." Ah? Zhou Huaijin was a little surprised. Gu Chaoyan continued: "the best cooks are already available." "Who?" Zhou Huaijin didn''t hear that Yan''er invited a cook there. "Right in front of you." Gu Chaoyan revealed a mysterious smile: "it''s me. I''m ready. I''ll show my hand tomorrow!" Zhou Huaijin''s face puffed. Yan''er? When can she cook, too? I haven''t heard of that before. Without waiting for Zhou Huaijin to think about it, Gu Chaoyan has already started to rush out: "you go back to do your work. I''ll have a good rest and show off tomorrow." And she has to plan. After all, to be a restaurant, she has to look completely different. She has to work out the system. Zhou Huaijin was helpless. I had to take Fubao away, mainly because he had to check Zhou huailing''s affairs. Gu Chaoyan began to paint hot pot pots and restaurants. It was very busy until late. I went to sleep at ease. When she woke up the next day, she planned to take Jianyi and qinger to the shop to find a place to make hot pot. Just about to go out. The Caiming in the courtyard of Gu laotaijun came. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, Caiming is still very polite. He doesn''t sneer at Gu Chaoyan like those servants in Gu''s family. It''s not that Caiming is so good, but that she saw Caizhu''s fate with her own eyes. She didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Gu Chao''s face. No matter how bad, her royal highness still likes her medical skills, but she is a servant. How dare she. In her opinion, Miss Gu is not a good one. If it''s going to end like Caizhu, it''s going to be miserable. Can respectfully say: "big young lady, old Tai Jun asks you to come over." Lao Taijun looking for her? It''s something else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Li Xiang Yuan. It''s not the first time that Gu Chaoyan has come to Lixiang courtyard, but he still has some feelings along the way. This old lady Gu will enjoy life very much. Pavilions, pools, pavilions and waterside pavilions are reflected in the green pines and cypresses, rockery, rocks and flower beds. On the way to the lobby, there are two plagiarism corridors, and some servants of Lixiang courtyard come and go. Think of these again, may be mother Lin''s dowry, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes sank. One day. These things, she Gu Chao Yan want to get back for Lin Shi. "Here we are, miss. Old Tai Jun is waiting for you in there." Caiming reminds him that Gu Chaoyan was not in the lobby because he was afraid that Gu Chaoyan didn''t know he was here. He looked up. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Then she went inside. Caiming was slightly relieved. She didn''t know why. In front of this young lady, she always had a lot of pressure. Maybe it was because of Caizhu. "Here we are." Gu laotaijun''s voice rang out, and she put the cup back to its original position. Face is not as kind as before, full of severe look at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan saluted and said coldly, "old prince, what''s the matter with Chaoyan?" Gu laotaijun in front of her is not willing to pretend that kind-hearted appearance, Gu Chaoyan naturally will not take his hot face to stick cold ass, not cold not light stand there. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Gu laotaijun felt a little different. But it was different there, and she couldn''t think of it for a moment. However. After all, it''s useless. Gu Taijun doesn''t want to waste his time on her. "Chaoyan, I think you already know that Ruxue is going to marry his royal highness Ling Wang in the future. His royal highness Ling Wang is not an ordinary person. It''s our blessing that Gu Fu has a girl to marry him for hundreds of years. During this period, all of us in Gu Fu have to contribute to Ruxue''s affairs..." ".... " you offended me Anxi county master, in the future, Anxi county master will have to embarrass you. This matter needs to be settled like snow. " "..." "therefore, you should also understand that for no other reason, just for the sake of your second sister who can protect you and Gu Fu, we should also put your second sister in the first place. Now you can open a restaurant with your highness King Huai. It''s really a blessing. In the future, this blessing should be shared with your two younger sisters. " "..." "do you understand?" Although Gu laotaijun is the words of persuasion, but in his words, there is no doubt that he is strong: "only if the snow is good, everyone can be good." Gu Chaoyan pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, Gu laotaijun, she has already known her temperament. It''s a person with supreme interests. At the beginning, huaiwang saw his own medical skills. She thought it was polite for her to rely on huaiwang. Now Gu Ruxue can marry Ling Wang and immediately turns to Gu Ruxue. Gu laotaijun is able to weigh, one is just to see the traditional Chinese medicine, one is to marry in the past. Naturally, we can get married. Of course, if Gu laotaijun knew that the king of Huai had promised her the position of Princess Huai, it would not be this face. However. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t plan to let Gu Fu''s family suck Zhou Huaijin''s blood. "Lao Tai Jun, I''ve already thought about it, haven''t I?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 In the past, Gu family bullied her. Anyway, Gu Taijun kept the bottom line. So. She can leave it alone. However, now Gu laotaijun''s meaning is to take her biological mother Lin''s dowry to Gu Ruxue. Some small things, Gu Chaoyan can not care, but touch Lin''s things, it is to touch her bottom line. If Gu laotaijun thought well, then she Gu Chaoyan would not be merciful in the future. Gu laotaijun listened to Gu Chaoyan ask. I thought that she was unwilling. Before, Gu Chaoyan thought highly of herself and said that she wanted to marry a person with extraordinary status. In the past, Gu laotaijun knew that huaiwang was interested in her medical skills. Maybe he would point out a good person to her, but no matter how huaiwang pointed out her marriage, that person''s identity would not exceed Lingwang''s. Mr. Gu knows that. Then advised to say: "Chao Yan, you also don''t want to think more in the future." "..." "yes, your royal highness, the king of Huai, looks at your medical skills, but your medical skills are not irreplaceable, are you? When there is a better doctor in the future, his royal highness huaiwang will not take care of you any more. At that time, the only ones who can pull you are your sisters. " "..." "so Chaoyan, you''d better be pragmatic, and don''t dream any more." "..." "besides, you were divorced." "..." "when your second sister marries into the palace of King Ling and becomes a side concubine, she will naturally miss your marriage." Gu laotaijun advised to say, if not for looking at the huaiwang layer, she didn''t have such patience. Now it is clear who Gu Fu should support. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Her nod is not a promise, but a thorough understanding of what she should do in the future. However. Look in the eyes of Gu laotaijun, still think she completely agreed. Add a touch of joy to your face. Nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, he was obedient. She should also be obedient. A woman can only rely on her family, so she can''t help but agree. Mr. Gu has always understood this. He waved his hand and said, "OK, just understand. You''re busy. It''s just right for you to run the shop from your mother''s merchant''s house. It is not enough to take care of one''s family and study for others. Go on, go on ~ " Gu Chaoyan nodded. He turned around and left. Keep going to the shop. As soon as the sword was holding a breath, it didn''t dare to complain until it was in the carriage: "Miss, this old lady Gu is so hateful!" How dare you bully such a young lady! Gu Chaoyan is not angry. "Well, I''ve already known about Mr. Gu, but I''m not sad. Now let''s make a good job of the restaurant. If she wants the silver of the restaurant, it depends on whether we give it, doesn''t it? " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan reminds me. Sword a immediately happy: "Miss, originally you didn''t plan to give silver to her." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Let Gu laotaijun look forward to it, only fly higher, can fall more painful is not. So. She just didn''t retort. Jianyi thinks her young lady is too dark, but it''s not bad. In the middle of a conversation. They''re here in the shop. Gu Chaoyan was about to enter, and a group of people came to the shop not far away. Ignoring Gu Chaoyan, he kicked the door open: "who is the shopkeeper? Come out, we have something to say to him. " "..." "you are very bold. You dare to open a restaurant here. And don''t look here or there.. " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Without waiting for the waiter to speak, Gu Chaoyan strode in and asked coldly, "here, where?" The first man gave a cold hum. See is a little fat girl asked, eyes almost did not grow to the sky, a proud face said: "here, is the capital." "..." "in the capital, there are many people you people can''t afford." "..." "don''t mind your own business, you little girl." Said, looked at her: "eat, also don''t choose in this restaurant, because this restaurant will soon disappear." The first man said. Next to a few people also followed the laughter. It''s not that they are rampant. At the beginning, there were a few reckless people who dared to open restaurants on Chang''an Street. In the end, they should close down or close down. It''s been many years. There''s no fool who dares to open a restaurant here. Unexpectedly, now I see them again. These people think that they are either strangers or stupid. So they have nothing to fear. The man at the head was too lazy to tangle with a girl Gu Chaoyan. He patted the table and roared: "where is the shopkeeper of this restaurant! Come out quickly. Now you can have a good talk. If you are impatient, you will not be so easy to talk! " Gu Chaoyan sneered: "it''s very fierce, but it''s hard to use your brain. The shopkeeper of this restaurant is right in front of you. Who else do you want to find? " What? The man at the head looked at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief. After staring at her for a few seconds, he burst into laughter, and the men who followed him also laughed. The man at the head looked at Gu Chaoyan excitedly, and did not forget to clap the table: "I said which fool dares to open a restaurant here, it turned out to be a little girl." "..." "little girl, I think you don''t know the situation, so I won''t embarrass you. Ten thousand taels of silver, and close the restaurant as soon as possible. It''s all right." Gu Chaoyan smiles faintly. Looking at the man in the head: "people from Jixian building?" The man at the head raised his head arrogantly. Default. "Do you know where this is?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Here, where is it?" The man at the head had a strange expression on his face. "This is the capital." Gu Chaoyan took his words and replied: "in the capital, there are many people you can''t make trouble with. You big man, don''t make trouble here." At first, the man who was the leader was a little confused. Think again. That''s what he just said. This is arrogant. The man at the head hesitated and looked at her face carefully, trying to confirm whether it was someone who was not easy to offend. After a few more glances, he found that he still had no impression. His position in Jixian building is not low. Over the years, almost all the young ladies in the capital have met with him. He knows who the young lady looks like. When you open a restaurant, you don''t want to offend people who are not easy to offend. Confirmed again, she is not really whose miss. The man, who was the leader, immediately became proud again, with a black face: "little girl, don''t try to be brave. This is the capital. But the people behind my Jixian building are princess Chang. Do you think you can provoke them? " It''s about the long princess. The first man looked at Gu Chaoyan, waiting to see her face scared, shivering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 The man waited a long time. Gu Chaoyan is still light expression, looking at this man, as if completely did not hear the name of the princess. He looked surprised. Is it from the palace? It''s impossible. "Can the princess bully the people?" Gu Chaoyan stood upright and said with a serious expression. Ha ha ha ha ha. These people immediately laughed. It''s so simple. What if the princess is cheating you? These are things that everyone knows. After laughing. These people were black faced and impatient, yelling: "either close the door for ten thousand Liang silver, or we won''t be polite to you" Gu Chaoyan was about to speak. Outside some familiar voice spreads: "Gu Chaoyan, how is it you again!" Some sharp voice, but also some contempt, said Gu Chaoyan as if to mention something bad. The head of Anxi County was just passing by. He was curious to see which one didn''t dare to open a restaurant here. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Chaoyan. I was going to leave. The head of Anxi county came in directly. I looked inside the restaurant. Damn it! It''s not bad. However. She won''t let her run this restaurant. Just as it happened, this ugly monster even dared to appear in brother huaiwang''s mansion and bet with herself, so she taught her in advance. It''s better to let her even dare not go to Shengde college and stay away from brother huaiwang! "I heard that your biological mother was a merchant''s daughter. Sure enough, the merchant''s girl''s child is a small family. A woman, who is still a miss of Gu''s office, has come out to do business in public, and she is not afraid of the smell of copper. " Anxi county head said with disdain, his face full of disgust and disdain. Gu Chaoyan heard this, but he laughed. It''s a good laugh. This makes Anxi county leader very unhappy, cold voice cheers: "ugly eight strange, you smile what!" Gu Chaoyan still looked at Anxi county head with a smile: "the county head said that a woman who comes out to do business is petty, but..." "but what!" Anxi county head has an impatient tone on her face. She hates Gu Chaoyan most. She is not only ungrateful in front of her, but also dare to play tricks in front of her. It''s really damned! Gu Chaoyan continued to smile and looked at the troublemaker. The man at the head said, "but just now these people said that their master is Princess Chang, and the head of Anxi county is abandoning your mother?" "Presumptuous!" Anxi county head a face of exasperation! This ugly man is so clever that even her mother dares to arrange it. also did not look at herself in the mirror to see what she had done. She dared to compare with her mother. Her mother was the most honorable Princess of the long royal family. It''s the ugliest thing. Anxi county is the main city. Those men were afraid to be involved in themselves, especially just now they took the name of Princess Chang to have a long face. In order to please the head of Anxi County, these men quickly asked: "the head of Anxi County, or shall we palm her mouth?" Anxi County Master nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, it''s like looking at something disgusting: "it''s about palms and mouths." "Slap me! I''ll smash the things here after I''ve finished Anxi county leader directly ordered to. The men came forward impolitely. I''m about to do it. A cold voice came: "I want to see who dares!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw that Zhou Huaijin came in from the outside. He had a black face, and his sword eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. He was very unhappy because he came to the restaurant, and he was only with Fubao. Even so, he still gives people a kind of cold feeling. Gu Chaoyan''s heart was warm. Over the years, it seems that he is the only one who can always stand up when he is bullied. Anxi county master saw Zhou Huaijin coming, and he was very happy. Brother huaiwang didn''t know about Jixian building, so he came to help himself. Thinking of this, Anxi county leader ran over with a happy smile: "brother huaiwang." It''s over. A face of grievance said: "this woman, she bullied me! Brother huaiwang, you should not pay attention to her in the future. Is the imperial medicine skill of the imperial hospital not good enough? " With that, he went forward to hold Zhou Huaijin''s arm. Next second. Zhou Huaijin cold export: "roll." Anxi county leader''s hand is frozen. Can''t believe of looking at Zhou Huaijin, she how also don''t believe this sentence is to oneself say. Brother huaiwang''s temperament has always been bad. There are few people who can get close to him these years, let alone women. In these years, she was the only one who was out of the line. She was free to go in and out of huaiwang''s house without being driven out. Huaiwang''s brother never said anything about her. Therefore, Anxi thinks that brother huaiwang likes her, which is different. Think of it here. Anxi county head looked at Gu Chaoyan straight, with a proud expression: "you hear me, brother huaiwang asked you to go away. Don''t get out of here He was so elated that he almost didn''t come forward in person to catch up with others. She knew it. She is just the daughter of a little-known official, but a little fat woman. It''s more dignified and beautiful than her. How could brother huaiwang help her. Gu Chaoyan looks at Anxi county head sympathetically and smiles. Sometimes, being too confident is not a good thing. "Anxi county master, this is my shop. Are you sure it''s me?" Gu Chaoyan asked with a faint smile. The head of Anxi county is really hard to use. It''s really sad that he can''t figure out this point. Hear Gu Chaoyan''s words. Anxi County owner confident smile: "how about your shop?" Who is she? She is the head of the county. The Empress Dowager likes her best. Who is huaiwang''s elder brother? He is the most honorable royal highness of huaiwang. Even if it''s her shop, let her go. If brother huaiwang had not been here, she would have said that. In order to maintain some gentle image, she would have given Gu Chaoyan some face. So she couldn''t see who she was. "My shop, of course, you are gone." Gu Chao Yan holds his hands and says without hesitation, without any panic. Anxi county leader is very angry. Why is this woman not afraid! Even the ladies of those dignitaries were not afraid to see her and King Huai trembling. Anxi county leader looked at the people in Jixian building who had been watching the opera nearby. He was very angry. He really didn''t understand anything. He didn''t know what to do at the moment, but it was not as easy to use as her own bodyguard. Thinking of these, the tone became unhappy: "what are you still doing? Don''t you throw this fat woman out quickly, don''t you see brother huaiwang let her go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 These people understood it immediately. Although they were afraid of this woman just now, it''s different now. Now they have the support of Anxi county leader and huaiwang. What they are afraid of, they go straight forward and prepare to lose their face. However. At this moment, a cold voice slowly said: "I told you to go away." "..." "Fubao, throw out this unreasonable woman like a shrew." Fubao is quick. When he got the order, he directly picked it up and threw it out, regardless of the identity of the head of Anxi County. Those people who were going to throw Gu Chaoyan in the first place, Fubao threw them out directly. Outside is Anxi County Lord screams, is streaming the tear, is in a mess. She couldn''t believe it. How could that be. Brother huaiwang threw her out. Why! Why. Impossible, why not that fat girl. She is the head of Anxi County, the daughter of the eldest princess! Looking at her suspicious look of life, Fubao kindly reminded her: "next time, Anxi county leader should not come here to make trouble. Although this is miss Chaoyan''s shop, our highness is also a part of it. If you come to smash miss Chaoyan''s shop, you come to smash our shop." Fubo said. He clapped his hands and went in. Anxi county head is crying back to the princess mansion. Anxi county master, who came back crying in embarrassment, is still the first time. "What''s going on?" The face and voice of the eldest princess had already appeared a sharp color. The son-in-law left early, and the head of Anxi County was her only daughter. Even the Empress Dowager was especially fond of her, even better than those princesses in the palace. So. In Shengming, no one dares to bully Anxi. Today, Anxi must have been bullied. "Who is it?" The long princess''s eyes have already appeared to kill intention. "It''s Gu Chaoyan, that ugly fat girl! But for her, brother huaiwang would not have done this to me! " Anxi County Master said again what happened today, but when it comes to Zhou Huaijin, he only said that Gu Chaoyan was instigated by that fat girl. The eldest princess looked at Anxi and said, "you can''t even fight a fat girl without identity?" Her daughter, Zhou Huairou, shouldn''t be so useless. Her husband-in-law left early, these years she is supporting the princess mansion, let the princess mansion did not decline. I didn''t pay attention to Anxi these years. Who knew Anxi would be so useless. It''s no use growing up in the royal family. "Mother." Anxi a face of grievance expression, she also don''t know Gu Chaoyan this fat wench in the end to huaiwang elder brother said what, let huaiwang elder brother toward her. "It''s not because that woman has some medical skills. Brother huaiwang has taken a fancy to her medical skills!" Oh? What Huai Wang saw was her medical skill. It''s easy to do. I think it''s because the old lady in Jiang''s house is not very well. Huaiwang cares so much about a medical girl. "I''m old friends with Yixian. Since huaiwang wants someone with good medical skills, let''s invite Yixian. With Yixian, what is the fat girl you are talking about? As long as huaiwang doesn''t protect her, you can deal with her as you want in the future. If there''s any competition at Saint''s college, just ask her not to compete. " "No! I want to compete with her. " Anxi has a determined expression on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The eldest princess had a headache. Rubbed his temples, thinking that he was too used to Anxi before. In the future, we should let her learn some means by her side. He waved his hand: "well, if you want to compare with her, just don''t be polite to her on the way." - in the restaurant. Zhou Huaijin asked Fubao to throw out the Anxi county leader and the people in the Jixian building. Then he took Gu Chaoyan and looked up and down carefully to make sure she was not hurt. Then he took back his eyes. Gu Chaoyan felt that he made a fuss: "sword one sword two follow me, it will be OK." "Even for them, I''m not sure." Zhou Huaijin didn''t say politely at all. Even if Jian Yijian was the person he arranged, he didn''t give any face. The sword one sword two faces smoked. Before, how could they not find that their highness was such a wife protector. Even though jianyijianer thought that his royal highness huaiwang didn''t know what love was and how to get along with women. Now it seems that they think too much. However. These words, one sword and two swords are just psychological thoughts. But I dare not say. At this moment, their eyes that don''t know how to get along with women, his highness, looking at Gu Chaoyan with a flattering face, asked: "Yan''er, what''s your signature dish? But I just came down to court in a hurry, waiting to eat your signature dish. " Gu Chaoyan was stirred by Anxi, and almost forgot about it. "Where''s the kitchen?" "Miss Chaoyan, the kitchen is over there." The shopkeeper Zhao of the restaurant came out and said that there was more respect for Gu Chaoyan in his words. He is a well-trained shopkeeper in yingmen. If he didn''t come here, he should take care of yingmen''s industry in Beijing. It''s not a small number of yingmen''s industry in Beijing. The shopkeeper Zhao, who was called here to be the shopkeeper of the restaurant, was a little uneasy, especially knowing that the boss of the restaurant was a yellow haired girl. However. Just after he saw the new boss, he found the shopkeeper to approve her. Now nature respects and cooperates. Gu Chaoyan was about to follow him. Zhou Huaijin''s cold voice rang out again: "no, I''ll take her myself. Shopkeeper Zhao, please pack up and go. This restaurant can''t keep you." Shopkeeper Zhao was surprised. I mean. No more of them? He looked at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes is more incredible, even at this moment to weigh the status of Gu Chaoyan. "Lord!" Shopkeeper Zhao is surprised and anxious. He looks at Gu Chaoyan and asks for her help. Shopkeeper Zhao is very clear about Wang Ye''s style. What he says is subconscious. He thinks that the young lady Chaoyan in front of him can help him. Gu Chaoyan said after all: "give them another chance." Actually. She knows what shopkeeper Zhao is doing. What Zhou Huaijin arranged for her is definitely not an ordinary person. Such a person makes him suddenly recognize his master and do things for himself. He must be worried. So. Just when Anxi county head was in trouble for her, they didn''t stand up, but quietly saw from the beginning to the end. Of course, in the back, they naturally recognized themselves. It''s not something unforgivable. Gu Chaoyan is also happy to be a good man at this time. "Yan''er, if you don''t like it, just change a group of people for you." Zhou Huaijin said that he really can''t stand shopkeeper Zhao''s practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Gu Chaoyan lightly shook his head: "no matter, since you arrange people, ability should be good, give them a chance, next time, no matter how you arrange, I will not say much." Gu Chaoyan''s words are also very clear. She is not a generous person. This time, she opened her mouth. In the future, shopkeeper Zhao will do well for her. If not, she would not have any more kindness. Shopkeeper Zhao wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. This new master, looking round and lovely, is really a bad master to serve. It''s no wonder the relationship is good. In the future, we must work hard and gain trust. Shopkeeper Zhao thought of it secretly. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what shopkeeper Zhao thinks. At this moment, he has put all his heart into the kitchen. I have to say that Zhou Huaijin''s efficiency is really great. In a short time, the restaurant has almost finished. There are several cooks in the kitchen, and there are all kinds of materials. Gu Chaoyan thinks that when she teaches them hotpot, they can start business directly. Hot pot is not difficult to make, prepare the bottom of the pot, the rest of the dishes are to throw themselves into a hot pot. Gu Chaoyan methodically arranged that the cook in the kitchen would wash the dishes he needed, while he went to the bottom of the frying pan. The bottom of hot pot is mainly spicy, so Gu Chaoyan prepared a lot of chili. After stir frying for a while, the spicy taste came out. Then add the soup. After finishing this series of things, Gu Chaoyan looked at the bottom of the pot with satisfaction and clapped his hands: "OK." A few cooks came in and said, "how can I eat this?" Zhou Huaijin simply turned away a few cooks and looked at Gu Chaoyan''s pot. Zhou Huaijin really did not expect that he would drink this pot of chili soup? Gu Chaoyan smiles mysteriously. She took the dishes she had just ordered to wash and threw them into the bottom of the pot. Zhou Huaijin''s mouth opened in surprise. Can it still be like this? What kind of food is this? He has never seen it before. Even the imperial chef in the palace didn''t do this. People are still surprised. Gu Chaoyan has already taken a small bowl, fished out the things and handed them to Zhou Huaijin: "have a taste." Zhou Huaijin did not hesitate. At this stall, Gu Chaoyan asked the cooks to take wan to eat. "Delicious Zhou Huaijin said unexpectedly that he didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, it''s different from ordinary food, but it''s very delicious. "If it''s cold in winter, it''s especially good to eat in such a hot pot." Gu Chaoyan gave him a thumbs up. The first time I ate it, I knew the true meaning of this hotpot, which showed that Zhou Huaijin was very smart. The cooks. His eyes also flashed: "I''m sure that with this, our restaurant will be prosperous!" They can even foresee the future. Gu Chaoyan also nodded. To tell you the truth, she was a little nervous before, because she was not sure whether the people here could accept hotpot. I didn''t expect that. It''s OK. Zhou Huaijin now asks Gu Chaoyan to write down the recipe and let the cooks study it. "Yan''er, let them do these things. I came here today to find you. I need your help." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. Zhou Huaijin is almost omnipotent in her eyes. She really has something to help. "What?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s nervous face, Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help but smile: "it''s not a big deal. I know you have some ancestral prescriptions of the Lin family. Since you can cure the child''s illness of the Wang family, I want you to see if you can help Mrs. Jiang look at her body." "...... " Mrs. Jiang has not been well all these years. The imperial doctor has seen it, prescribed a prescription, and took a pile of tonics. She still looks like that. She has no improvement. " When it comes to Mrs. Jiang, Zhou Huaijin is full of worries. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. It seems that the head of Anxi county also mentioned that she wanted to see Mrs. Jiang. That''s why Zhou Huaijin was so polite to herself. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about it before, but now it''s true. If she remembers correctly, the empress''s surname is Jiang, then this old lady Jiang is the birth mother of Zhou Huaijin''s mother. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "I need to see people to know if I can prescribe." Zhou Huaijin nodded he just wanted to try. After all, Lin''s ancestral prescription, he did not know how much Yan''er had in her hand, and there was no way to be sure that the prescription in her hand could cure old lady Jiang. Think about it. Touching Gu Chaoyan''s head, he said comfortingly, "let''s go and have a look. If there is no prescription, it''s OK. Old lady Jiang has been ill for some years, and the imperial doctor can''t help it. Don''t put pressure on yourself." Gu Chaoyan looked up at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were warm. She can''t help but ring out, there are rumors outside, his highness is cruel and willful, the daughter of the cabinet minister said to kill also directly killed. But the Zhou Huaijin she came into contact with was not like this at all. She thought of the cooperation mentioned by Zhou Huaijin at the beginning, which was to treat her illness. He didn''t mention it later. She forgot it herself. I think it''s because he doesn''t want to put pressure on himself, so he never mentioned it again. After all, in everyone''s eyes, their own medical skills are just a few prescriptions handed down by the Lin family. Patted Zhou Huaijin''s hand, Gu Chaoyan gave him a reassuring look: "don''t worry, I can cure it." I don''t have confidence in anything else. She is very confident to cure and save people, and now she has the space to help with the spirit spring, and the treatment of people is like God''s help. Mrs. Jiang''s illness, even if she didn''t see herself, she was completely sure to be cured. Zhou Huaijin nodded, looking at her confident appearance, and said nothing more. The carriage went in the direction of Jiang Fu. Old master Jiang of the Jiang family used to be a minister of military aircraft, holding military power. Until later, when the empress ascended the throne, he gave up the military power and lived in seclusion in the capital. When we got to Jiang''s house. Gu Chaoyan looks at the scarlet gate of Jiang''s house. He can''t help feeling that Jiang''s house is really low-key. "Go in." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan followed Zhou Huaijin around the screen wall and went inside. There is a small bamboo forest in front of the main building of Jiang''s house. When you walk along the bamboo garden to the end, you come to Mrs. Jiang''s house. There are a lot of people going in and out of the outside. The more they go inside, they can still smell the bitter medicine. "Is Huai Jin here?" Mrs. Jiang''s kind voice rang out. The imperial doctor in the room immediately saluted, and Zhou Huaijin just stopped and saluted. Long gun straight into the said: "old lady, this is Miss Gu Chaoyan, come to see you." "No!" Before Mrs. Jiang opened her mouth, the imperial doctor in the room cheered excitedly: "the old lady has a noble status, how can she make a little-known yellow haired girl toss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 It''s Zhang Liang, the vice-president of Taiyuan hospital. Mrs. Jiang''s illness has always been treated in his hands. Now Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan say that they will come to treat the disease. They are just beating his face. His wrinkled face is full of disdain. The profession of doctor is different from others. He had to accumulate a lot of experience. Now he is nearly 50 years old, and he finally got to the position of deputy court judge. No doubt, in addition to the court verdict, his medical skills are the best, otherwise he would not be able to treat Mrs. Jiang. The little girl beside huaiwang didn''t even know whether she had Jiji. It was a joke to let her come to see Mrs. Jiang''s illness. It doesn''t matter whether Mrs. Jiang would like to. He still needs this old face. With a black face: "Your Highness King Huai, do you think my medical skill is not good? I just took a yellow haired girl to humiliate me. I must tell you about this Gu Chaoyan''s eyes can''t help looking toward Zhou Huaijin. It seems that their Royal Highness huaiwang is a little arrogant. It''s not proper to let them see a doctor in front of the vice court judge. Gu Chaoyan thought, or explained a few words. It''s about to exit. Zhou Huaijin nodded solemnly: "yes." Poof ~ this is too straightforward. Gu Chaoyan almost wanted to smile. However, in front of the vice court judge, she still did not dare to smile. Her face was expressionless. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan took a look at Mrs. Jiang to see what happened to her body. "You... You... The old lady will tell your majesty!" Vice president Zhang''s beard was crooked: "I think your highness, King Huai, you are lustful! Listen to some bewitching words to harm Mrs. Jiang! " Zhou Huaijin''s face was gloomy. We''re going to do it. Gu Chaoyan seriously muttered: "vice president Zhang, is this praising my beauty?" Poof ~ ~ the black faced Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help laughing. Old Mrs. Jiang lay down and couldn''t help laughing: "this girl is very interesting." "Mrs. Jiang, you can''t take it as medicine! You are seriously ill. You can''t allow your royal highness huaiwang to come here with a yellow haired girl and make a fool of her! "Zhang Tieqing, deputy hospital judge, said with a face:" what will she do with this kind of yellow haired girl? Can''t you master medicine? Too many hospitals, like her age, are still working as drug children. " Gu Chaoyan listened to Zhang''s sentence and knew that he didn''t believe in his medical skills because of his age. She can understand that. The doctors of this era, which is not the age to achieve. Stop being funny. Gu Chaoyan seriously said: "Mrs. Jiang''s condition is not as serious as you said. If I see it correctly, does Mrs. Jiang often have headache, dizziness, palpitations, numbness, chest tightness, fatigue and other physical conditions?" Mrs. Jiang''s eyes brightened and nodded. Huaijin brought someone to treat her. She saw that it was a little girl. She thought Huaijin was too worried and cheated. But hearing the girl''s diagnosis, she couldn''t help looking at the girl more. Many of the symptoms she said were not diagnosed by Vice hospital Zhang. Even completely described her physical discomfort. When Mrs. Jiang was about to ask, Zhang Liang snorted coldly: "it''s just that you know the symptoms. Maybe your Royal Highness has already told her! Don''t be fooled, old lady "I want to say that I can cure the old lady?" Gu Chaoyan asked with some displeasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 She is not displeased with Zhang''s judgment. Zhang''s judgment, as a royal doctor, is also the royal doctor in charge of Mrs. Jiang. It is right that she should not be trusted. But he should never think that it was Zhou Huaijin who colluded with him. She knew about Mrs. Jiang''s symptoms. Before you come. Zhou Huaijin did not mention these. This vice president Zhang is questioning Zhou Huaijin''s character and his concern for Mrs. Jiang, which makes Gu Chaoyan very angry and makes her strong. "You? I don''t believe it. A yellow haired girl dare to say that she can cure Mrs. Jiang''s illness. You can see that all the people in this room are the best imperial doctors in the imperial hospital. We are all at a loss. Can you cure her? This is not a place where you can play. If you want to play, go home and play. " Zhang''s face was totally disbelieving. But Gu Chaoyan took out his silver needle bag and put it on the table. Then he said without hesitation: "the disease of the young master of the Wang family is very serious. He said that there is no one to cure, but I have cured it. Vice president Zhang thinks that playing can make the disease of the young master of the Wang family better?" "...... " if you think it is, Chaoyan can''t refute it. " "......" "however, you can''t help Mrs. Jiang''s illness. But Chaoyan promised that it would only take an hour to make Mrs. Jiang better. Can you do it? " Gu Chaoyan sat coldly, looking at the vice president Zhang wantonly, his face full of self-confidence. "This..." Zhang''s face was embarrassed. In the past two years, he was in charge, but there was no progress, and now he is helpless. But. He just doesn''t believe it. Such a little yellow haired girl who has not yet reached the hairpin can cure old lady Jiang''s disease. He stuck his neck and didn''t speak for a long time. But old lady Jiang waved to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan passed by. Looking at Mrs. Jiang''s kind-hearted appearance, she could not help thinking of Mrs. Gu, whose interests were supreme. For a moment, she envied Zhou Huaijin for having such a good grandmother. "I believe you. You can cure me." Old lady Jiang said with a kind smile, patting Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She was moved by the fact that Mrs. Jiang trusted her. So. No matter what, she will try her best to cure Mrs. Jiang. She''s just seen it. Just now she said those symptoms, Mrs. Jiang did not refute the words, that is true. This is not a serious disease. Even when Mrs. Jiang was old, she had high blood pressure. This is a modern word. In ancient times, she didn''t know what it was. It''s easy to cure. Gu Chaoyan takes out his silver needle. He only needs acupuncture. After acupuncture, he can recuperate his diet. The herbs in her space, the fruits and the spring water can be used to ensure that Mrs. Jiang is in good health and can live more than ten years. Think of, Gu Chaoyan began to acupuncture. Zhang''s deputy court judge was so scared that he wanted to stop him. Zhou Huaijin''s hand directly blocked his way, and his eyes were staring at Zhang''s deputy court judge. Zhang Zhang, vice president of the people''s court, watched anxiously and alarmed. Every time a needle goes down, vice president Zhang orders the whole person to shake. After acupuncture. Gu Chaoyan thinks that there is nothing wrong with Mrs. Jiang, but vice president Zhang''s judgment is probably not enough. Just when Gu Chaoyan thought that, Zhang''s deputy court judge came forward with great spirit and asked anxiously: "old lady, how are you, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Mrs. Jiang sat up. Originally some pale face some ruddy, quite energetic said: "I have to say, this morning Miss Yan''s acupuncture is very good, my body discomfort, no more." Said, want to come down for a walk, next to the mammy quickly to help. A few laps. Mrs. Jiang found that she was really well, her head was not dizzy, and she was not stuffy. She was in a good mood. She had not felt so comfortable for many years, and she was so happy to say, "miss Chaoyan is a great doctor!" "I dare not." Gu Chao Yan said politely. "Vice president Zhang, do you believe the little girl''s medical skills now?" Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, but she didn''t annoy vice president Zhang. Zhang''s face was unbelievable. Come over to give old lady Jiang pulse, after the pulse, can''t believe looking at Gu Chaoyan, for a long time did not slow down. Mrs. Jiang just laughed. Zhou Huaijin is also surprised by Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills. After all, Zhang''s medical skills are already very good. Now Chaoyan is more powerful than Zhang''s medical skills. When did she learn her medical skills? In the heart has doubt, Zhou Huaijin still asks a way first: "that prescription does not want to open one." "Don''t use the prescription. Just pay attention to your diet during this time. I''ll send some pills in two days." Gu Chaoyan said that she plans to make good use of the medicinal materials planted in the space to make some pills in the past two days, which is good for her health. Not only Mrs. Jiang, but also Zhou Huaijin can eat them. No need to take medicine. Mrs. Jiang is very happy: "Chaoyan, really don''t take medicine?" "...... " you don''t know that these years, I always have to drink those bitter medicines. If I drink them again, everything I eat will be bitter. " Mrs. Jiang complained and said that she was very dissatisfied. Gu Chaoyan probably understood. Mrs. Jiang is not well. I''m afraid it has something to do with not having enough food. And the root of not eating food is those medicine soup. There is also some causality. This is also caused by the underdevelopment of medical skills in this era. Vice president Zhang judged this man pedantic, and I''m afraid I can''t think of these problems. After Mrs. Jiang thanks Gu Chaoyan, she lets her mother help her to go for a walk. Zhou Huaijin sees that it''s not early, and sends Gu Chaoyan back to Gu''s house. After returning to Gu''s house. Gu Chaoyan began to make her pills. It has to be said that the aura in the space is high, and the herbs she planted are all top quality herbs. Plus the spirit spring, it must be good. - the next day. The housekeeper of Jiang''s house went to the door with a thank-you gift. When Chen Fu heard that he was the housekeeper of Jiang''s house, he rushed to the pear fragrant courtyard with a smile on his face. The people of Jiang''s house came to visit. I''m afraid that in the future, Gu''s house will really be full of people. If Gu''s house is well, they will have a better life. "Old prince! Old prince Chen Fu exclaimed excitedly. Gu laotaijun slightly frowned, but did not criticize: "what''s the matter?" "It''s the Jiang family who came with a lot of gifts. The manager of the Jiang family is also polite." Chen Fu says excitedly, that is the Jiang mansion, the empress''s home. Jiang Fu? I didn''t expect that Gu''s house would receive people from Jiang''s house one day. Gu''s old prince was very happy and said, "go to haitangyuan and ask Ruxue to come out." Ruxue is going to marry his royal highness King Ling in the future. The people in Jiang''s house must come to see Ruxue''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Chen Fu is right to think about that. Although his royal highness Ling has not come to propose marriage, his royal highness Ling''s long history has discussed with the master. This is a matter of certainty. The second young lady is bound to be rich in the future. The people of Jiang''s house must have come here because of the face of the second lady. I''ve been looking after the house for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve received people like Jiang''s house. Looking for Gu Taijun''s words, Chen Fu goes to Haitang garden anxiously. When he arrived at haitangyuan, Chen Fu didn''t dare to panic. He knew that the second young lady had a bad temperament. He only said calmly, "second young lady, the housekeeper of Jiang''s house has come to take care of the house. The old lady asked you to come out to receive her." Gu Ruxue is eating litchi now. Hearing Chen Fu''s words, he thought about it carelessly, and then asked, "is Jiang Fu''s housekeeper? You can''t say it''s the empress''s Ginger mansion. " Gu Ruxue didn''t think it was Jiang Fu, so he didn''t worry. Taking advantage of the gap, he peeled a litchi and put it in his mouth. Litchi from the south is very expensive. If she hadn''t married her royal highness Ling Wang in the future, she would not have been able to eat. Therefore, Gu Ruxue is very satisfied. "It''s the ginger house of the empress." Chen Fu replied that he was worried, but he did not dare to worry in front of the second lady. "What Gu Ruxue was surprised, put down the litchi and stood up. He glared at Chen Fu. He was very displeased: "it''s Jiang Fu. Why didn''t you make it clear earlier? Can you afford the delay as a slave?" Then he went out to Haitang garden. The housekeeper of Gu''s house is really getting worse and worse. In the past, Luo que at the door of Gu''s house just had to deal with such a housekeeper. Now Gu''s house is different from the past. If we use a housekeeper like Chen Fu, we will have an accident sooner or later. Gu Ruxue thought. He planned to wait until he met the people in Jiang''s house and discuss with his father. It''s time to replace them. A look of anger. To the front yard, these anger all dissipated, Gu Ruxue looks like a gentle and dignified smile, no hurry into the lobby. Then she saw that the servants of Jiang''s house came to the door with grand gifts, and the smile on her face became deeper. It seems that her royal highness Ling''s face is big. Even the people of Jiang''s house want to please and come to the door with generous gifts. She was a little surprised. Gu laotaijun waved to Gu Ruxue with a smile: "Ruxue, come here, this is the manager of Jiang Fu." Gu Ruxue smiles. Looking at the housekeeper of the Jiang family, he said politely, "the Jiang family is really very polite. It''s just coming to take care of the family. Where do you need to prepare these gifts?" "These are all chosen by our old lady. They are not very kind gifts. They are just a piece of heart." Jiang house housekeeper said politely, let people open the box. Gu Ruxue''s eyes were shining. This is not a kind gift. What kind of gift is that! These gold and silver ornaments are not found in the silver buildings in the capital. They are better than those used by Princess Gu in the palace. Needless to say, they are all from the palace. The old man in Jiang''s house is on the way. Knowing that she was going to marry her royal highness Ling Wang, she specially sent these jewels in line with her identity. Gu Ruxue said excitedly: "rong''er, take all these to haitangyuan. Thank you for your kindness. It''s very kind of you to ask housekeeper Jiang to thank Mrs. Jiang on behalf of Ruxue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The words fall sound, then direct the servant girl beside her and the servant girl beside Lao Taijun to move these gold and silver jewelry. Jiang''s housekeeper has been working in Jiang''s house for decades. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a situation, and my face is puffed. This second lady is really cheeky. He didn''t say who it was for. How could he think it was for her. No matter how small a lady I''ve met before, she won''t be so abrupt. However, he had to make some things clear. After all, it was not something for the unknown second lady. She coughed gently: "these gifts are all..." "they are all from Mrs. Jiang''s heart. Ruxue knows. If she has time another day, Ruxue will visit her in person." Gu Ruxue put a dignified smile and said generously. Gu Ruxue thinks that the manager of the Jiang government is too wordy. It''s just something she gave her. She can remember the good things of Jiang''s house. She can help others in the future. The manager of Jiang Fu turned his eyes in his heart. He met Miss Gu, who was not only highly skilled in medicine but also polite. He''s also a good tutor of Gu''s family. After all, he can teach a lady of great family style like Miss Gu. Now that he saw the second lady, he didn''t think so. This second young lady is really impolite. Even if he is just an official, he is sent by Jiang Fu. How can he interrupt him? It''s too bad to have half respect for people. There are no rules. Shaking his head, Jiang''s housekeeper was not so polite. He said directly, "these gifts are given to Miss Gu by the old lady. I''m afraid it''s not very good for Miss Gu to deal with them." "..." "the second young lady is just a concubine, but she is not qualified to deal with the things of the second young lady. I''m afraid it''s against the rules." What?! Gu Ruxue''s face immediately froze, instantly red, shy and angry! Give Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange of?! No way. Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange what, why let Jiang Fu send such a valuable gift to her, she does not believe! It must be Jiang Fu who made a mistake! "Is Mr. Jiang not mistaken?" Gu Ruxue asked confidently. "How could the old lady make a mistake when she appointed a gift for the first lady? Are you a young lady? " The manager of Jiang''s house is also completely angry. This is to say that the people in Jiang''s house are so stupid that they can even make mistakes in giving gifts to anyone?! Even if Jiang Fu has no military power now, not everyone can say one or two. The face of the governor of Jiang''s house was already stained with anger: "Mr. Gu, please invite the eldest lady out." Gu laotaijun is also very messy at the moment. She how also didn''t think of, what the ginger mansion comes to look for is that wench of Chao Yan. But things have to be done. Gu laotaijun hurriedly ordered Chen Fu to invite people to Qionglou again. He politely asked Jiang Fu to drink tea first. Gu Ruxue clenched her hand tightly. She didn''t agree! Why is it that Gu Chaoyan is the ugliest one that Jiang Fu wants to give gifts to. It must be that the housekeeper of Jiang''s house is old and wrong. You should give yourself. That''s right. In recent years, although she is the second lady, her attendance at banquets is all the glory of her own daughter. It must be a mistake in this respect. When Gu Chaoyan''s ugly monster comes out, the manager of Jiang''s house will surely find that he has made a mistake. At that time, she will see how Gu Chaoyan can''t get off the stage! Gu Ruxue''s mouth showed a faint smile, and the victory was in hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Gu Chaoyan has just developed her pills. When she is preparing to brew fruit wine with spirit water, she is called by Chen Fu in a hurry. Yesterday, when she was in Jiang''s house, Mrs. Jiang just came to thank you. Because of Zhou Huaijin''s relationship, he didn''t mention the consultation fee. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Jiang would arrange the housekeeper to send her a thank-you gift. This is to give her support in Gu''s house. People in Gu''s house will embarrass her in the future, and they will always worry about Mrs. Jiang. Think of old lady Jiang''s kindness yesterday. Gu Chaoyan felt warm in his heart. In her previous life, she had no family. In this era, Gu zhenkang, her father, never expected to get some family affection. At first, she thought that she could get some family affection from Gu Laotai Jun, but Gu Laotai Jun was a person with the highest interests. When Gu Ruxue could marry Ling Wang, she was immediately kicked aside. It was Mrs. Jiang who made her feel very kind. The elixir refined by staying up late yesterday also felt no fatigue. All the way to the front yard. Go into the lobby. At a glance, I saw Jiang''s housekeeper, who was very kind. Just about to speak, Gu Ruxue, who was sitting there, snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "housekeeper Jiang, you should have a good look and see if you recognize the wrong person." It''s impossible to admit your mistake. Gu Ruxue doesn''t believe it. Why does the Jiang family want to give Gu Chaoyan this ugly gift. There was a trace of anger on housekeeper Jiang''s kind face. He had never seen such a unruly young lady before. When he turned to look at Gu Chaoyan, he still laughed: "miss Chaoyan, these are the gifts that our old lady asked the old slave to send. She is in good health now. The imperial doctor also said that the old lady''s body is OK. Miss Chaoyan''s medical skill is really brilliant ~ " housekeeper Jiang Youxin praised. The old lady''s health has not been good, the imperial doctor has no way, miss Chaoyan can cure, Jiang Fu up and down are very grateful. Gu Chaoyan nodded. As she expected. Mrs. Jiang has no serious illness at all. She is just a disease that comes with age. He took out the pill bottle from his pocket and handed it to housekeeper Jiang: "from now on, the old lady only needs to pay attention to her diet and take one pill a day." Originally, Gu Chaoyan wanted to give Mrs. Jiang some of the fruits in Jiang''s space. But it''s inconvenient to think about it. So she thought that she would have a chance to water the fruit trees in Qionglou with Lingquan water, and then she would send some fruits to her. Now it''s enough to take pills. Listen to the conversation they are familiar with. Gu Ruxue''s face is green! If it wasn''t for Gu Taijun to suppress her, she would have wanted to go! Although Gu was disappointed, Gu Chaoyan was also a miss of Gu''s family. After he was disappointed, he said with a smiling face: "you''re welcome. It''s Chaoyan''s honor to treat Mrs. Jiang." Housekeeper Jiang didn''t have a good impression on the old lady Gu either. She didn''t stop the second lady just now. I think it''s also spoiled by Gu Fu. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s face, he still gave face: "Lao Taijun is polite, the things have been sent to the old slave, it''s time to go back." Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan: "if Miss Chaoyan is free, come to Jiang''s house more often. The old lady said that she likes to chat with Miss Chaoyan very much." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Send housekeeper Jiang out in person. When he came back, Gu could not wait to hold Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? When did it happen? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "When I went to Jiang''s house yesterday, Mr. Jiang''s health was not very good. I thought that the prescription that my mother left me was for the treatment of Mrs. Jiang''s disease, so I took it out. Unexpectedly, it just happened to cure Mrs. Jiang''s disease." Gu Chaoyan left room to say. Gu laotaijun nodded. It turned out that it was Lin''s prescription. It''s a pity for her to mention this prescription. When Lin got married, she didn''t mention those prescriptions. If she had known that she had them and let zhenkang use them as soon as possible, zhenkang would have been prosperous now. Think of it here. Gu laotaijun can''t help complaining about the Lin family. However, Lin is not there. Gu''s eyes fall on Gu Chaoyan. It''s a pity that the prescriptions are so easy to use and are put there. Can''t help persuading: "Chaoyan, how many prescriptions does your mother leave you?" "Quite a lot." Gu Chaoyan carelessly replied, by the way, let them move things to Qionglou. I heard a lot. Mr. Gu was very happy. These prescriptions are good things. They not only save the prince''s son, but also the old lady of Jiang''s house. If Gu''s house can make use of them, it will certainly get more benefits. Zhenkang and Ruxue need these things. It''s a pity to put it here. Thinking of these, Gu Taijun said: "Chaoyan, you are our Miss of Gu Fu. The honor and disgrace of Gu Fu are one." "...... " if you take out those prescriptions, Gu Fu will surely be of better use. " "...... " if you take care of the house, you will be well. " "..." "are you willing to take out these prescriptions, Chaoyan?" Although Gu laotaijun asked, the whole person''s momentum could not be refused. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gu laotaijun. Then I saw the greed in her eyes. At the beginning, they felt more or less lucky to save the young master of the Wang family. Now there is Mrs. Jiang again, and Gu can''t help trying to rob her. It''s naive. No one can completely cure a person with a prescription. I''m afraid that old lady Gu will believe it. That''s all. Since they want it, just give it to them. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "well." Mr. Gu was relieved. She''s afraid that the girl, Chaoyan, won''t be willing to take it out after she has tasted the benefits. Just be obedient. "Later, I''ll let the sword come." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "Good." Gu laotaijun has been very happy to get the prescription. He didn''t notice Gu Chaoyan''s tone at all and nodded straight. - Haitang garden. Gu Ruxue is pulling a face, and even rong''er, the servant girl beside her, is a little afraid. Every time the second young lady looks like this, the servants of haitangyuan will suffer. When Gu came in, he felt that the atmosphere was not right and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Ruxue slapped the table heavily: "it''s not that ugly eight monster!" "...... " I don''t know how to catch up with Jiang Fu. Even Jiang Fu gave her gifts! " Gu Ruxue said angrily that she is the one who wants to marry Ling Wang. If you want to please her, you should also please her! Gu Ruxue obviously forgets that he doesn''t need to please anyone as Jiang Fu, not to mention a person who is not even a princess. Gu Shi cold face: "is that dead wench again, like snow, you also need not be angry, deal with that dead wench very simple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 I heard what Gu said. Gu Ruxue''s face this just slightly slow, slow ask a way: "what method?" Gu''s faint smile. During this period of time, the teacher who is busy inviting Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting to Ruxue ignores that cheap girl in order to enter Shengde college. Unexpectedly, in a few days, she can make waves. Lin''s daughter, she won''t make her feel better. Deal with her. Isn''t it simple. "That Princess Gu and old lady Gu can let her marry the son of the housemaid, and we can also let her marry our man, can''t we?" "...... " she was withdrawn from her marriage and found another marriage, and the other party died. With her, I can''t marry any good family. I''ll find someone in my mother''s family and marry her. Isn''t that at our disposal? Let her go east, she dare not go west. " Gu''s face showed a complacent smile, and Lin''s daughter was destined to be trampled under her feet! Gu Ruxue listened. She also followed with a smile, but she was worried. She will marry her royal highness King Ling in the future. It''s not easy to deal with an abandoned woman? She has nothing to be angry with today. Let her be proud for a few days. "Don''t find a good one for her. It''s better to be a concubine. It''s cheaper for her to be a concubine!" Gu Ruxue said contemptuously, that ugly eight strange, can let her marry all good. But Gu was in a bit of a dilemma. Let that cheap girl be concubine, she is very happy, she calls her aunt every day, also let her taste the taste of being called aunt is, no! And make her worse. But I''m afraid Mr. Gu won''t agree. It''s Gu Fu''s young lady who makes her a concubine, but what she loses is Gu Fu''s face. According to her understanding of Gu laotaijun, she was afraid that she would not let that cheap girl marry her all her life, and she didn''t want her to be a concubine casually. It was a little difficult. Gu also hesitated. Gu Ruxue is not happy: "how, let her when concubine is cheap her! Mother, what else do you have to worry about? " "My mother is worried about the old prince..." Gu said. She wanted to marry her at any time. Her dowry and the restaurant could be taken into her hands. If she wanted to be a concubine, Gu snorted coldly. Looking at Gu''s also some dissatisfaction. She didn''t know how her mother killed Lin at the beginning, but now she was stupid and didn''t know how to think. He squinted and said, "what''s there to worry about, Lao Taijun? She just wants face. That will make her lose face and naturally agree. " "You mean..." "it would be nice to let that ugly monster be innocent and be willing to marry her." Gu Ruxue said with disgust. Gu''s eyes lit up. Yes! Why didn''t she think of it. That cheap wench has no innocence, she doesn''t want to also have to be willing, even if it is to have Huai Wang to have old lady Jiang to also have no use. Innocence is gone. I''m afraid these people will be willing to help her if they are far away from her. Without innocence, it''s a matter of moral character. In the future, everyone will have to fight. Looking at Gu Ruxue, I''m very satisfied. She was worried that Ruxue grew up in a small family like Gu''s, and she would not be able to compete with other women when she went to huaiwang''s. Now it seems that she can feel at ease. Ruxue is more powerful than her. "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go back to Zhang''s house first and find someone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Gu''s mother''s family, Zhang''s residence, is the residence of the supreme governor. Although the prefect is not a big official, he has real power in the end. This is why Gu zhenkang looks down on the merchant Lin family and looks up on Gu family. No matter how small an official is, Gu family is also an official, and Gu family is also a young lady from the official family. Back to Zhang''s house. In the past, all levels of Zhang''s family were flattering Gu. This time, she had to make some sarcastic remarks. Gu''s shops are arranged by his mother''s family. Later, there was an accident in the shop, and all the people packed their bags and went away. They were not able to get oil and water in the shop as before, so they were dissatisfied with Gu, and few people came out to welcome him. Only old lady Zhang, after all, is her own daughter. She is still very face saving. And his daughter-in-law, Jin Zhang. Looking at Gu, Jin Zhang''s nose is not his nose, but his eyes are not his eyes. In the past, Zhang''s family had something to ask for from Gu''s family. Every time she tried to ingratiate herself, she didn''t have to: "isn''t this my aunt? How did you come back to ZhangFu? Is it difficult for the shop to have people? " "...... " how could my sister-in-law, who has been married to Gu''s house for so many years, not even be sure about the shop? Or do you want to let our Zhangjia people help you? " Jin Zhang''s words are not polite. Especially the people who don''t want Zhang''s help make old lady Zhang complain. Zhang Jia is her mother''s family, and naturally she is. People who don''t put in Zhang''s family are in it. In the future, if she can''t get the people who take care of her family, she will have to help Zhang''s family out. Moreover, my mother''s family naturally needs to be looked after. There is a reason why I am not allowed to help. Because of Jin Zhang''s words, old lady Zhang''s heart also deviated, cold face said: "picking lotus, not Niang said you are not, the people who arrange in the shop will never harm you." Gu stares at Jin and Zhang. And a little angry. At the beginning, those shops were arranged by Zhang Jia people, but later, there was no way. Gu laotaijun didn''t let her interfere in the shops. What else could she do? She is also very aggrieved, and now also to blame her. In particular, Jin Zhang''s skill is also high. Seeing that they can''t get any good from themselves, they began to run on her? It''s a pity. Is she so easy to run? There is no shop. But she is still like snow. Also don''t annoy, light smile say: "is not I say, Niang, younger sister-in-law, your vision don''t so narrow.". What does the shop count? " "...... " Ruxue is going to marry his royal highness King Ling soon. Now Gu''s office is busy asking Ruxue to study in Shengde college. Naturally, she can''t care about the shop. " Gu said with a proud face, looking at Jin Zhang''s face, she Gu has the ability to let her daughter marry his royal highness Ling, Jin Zhang is afraid that this life has no such ability. In a word. The faces of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Jin changed. Marry Ling Wang? Then Gu Fu and his royal highness Ling Wang will be in laws in the future?! There are also many young ladies and gentlemen of the right age in Zhang''s family. If they can... Jin Zhang''s family has just been mean. He smiles and politely asks, "sister-in-law, is this true? If it''s true, then snow will be blessed in the future. " "..." "Meixiang is not young, can you let Ruxue tell Ling Wang about it and give it to a good family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Jin Zhang''s flattering face is very helpful to Gu. He waved to the maid in the room and asked her to pour tea first. Originally, Jin Zhang was deliberately trying to embarrass Gu, but now he dared to go there and quickly signaled his servant girl to pour tea. Gu drank tea slowly. After putting down the teacup, he said slowly: "the things of Meixiang are not urgent first." "..." "I''ve come here today for something else." "..." "is there any suitable candidate for Zhangjia? Marry the cheap girl left by that woman in Gu''s house. I think Chen Yi is just old enough ~ "Gu said. Gu was gnashing his teeth. It''s the ugly girl in Gu''s house. Jin Zhang''s face was disappointed. She thought that there was really something good about it, that girl had been divorced, and she was ugly. Although their family Chen Yi is just about to marry, but also can''t marry such a woman. Jin Zhang did not want to, so he simply did not speak. Gu Shi looks at Jin Zhang Shi''s appearance and knows what she is thinking: "if you don''t want Chen Yi to marry, then you should choose one of Zhang Jia''s concubines to marry that girl." "...... " if you want me to say it, you can earn money by marrying her. " Jin Zhang''s lips curled, and he didn''t agree with this sentence at all. After I married her, I couldn''t look up. Looking at Jin Zhang''s appearance, Gu was also arrogant: "Niang, you are looking for someone to marry her in the concubine''s family. Anyway, you are a concubine, and it doesn''t hurt to marry her. Besides her dowry, she is doing business with her royal highness huaiwang in those shops in the capital. Not to mention that he will definitely make a lot of money, at least he will take his royal highness huaiwang to find an opportunity, and then he will become an official directly "What?" Jin Zhang asked in surprise. She was disgusted that the girl was ugly and had been divorced. But if it''s just married to be a concubine, and there are so many benefits, how can it be given to the common people. In the future, if the concubines rely on the relationship of his highness huaiwang and have an official career, what will they do with Chenyi? We must fight for Chen Yi! "Don''t ask so many questions, sister-in-law. Anyway, you don''t want Chen Yi to marry." Said looking at old lady Zhang: "Niang, you go to find an aunt to come over, I carefully say, if agree, I will do this thing." Jin Zhang is in a panic now. Pull old lady Zhang: "old lady, if marry to do concubine room of words, Chen Yi marries is the best, Chen Yi is the direct son." Mrs. Zhang nodded in agreement. Jin Zhang''s this just slightly at ease. However, Gu laotaijun she met, is a very smart old lady: "that Gu laotaijun agree?" Gu''s smile. "It''s up to her whether she agrees or not. It''s up to her to act first and then act." Gu whispered her plan in Jin Zhang''s ear. After finishing the plan, he said by the way: "take Meixiang with you to the banquet in the palace. If you can''t marry someone like Ling Wang, you can find a good home." Jin Zhang nodded quickly. With Zhang Fu''s ability, where can I enter the palace. To Gu Shi also polite rise: "still small aunt ability." Gu''s satisfied smile. She likes this kind of feeling most. If you please her, things will come true. The future is like snow. More and more people want to please her. In the future, she will have to think about how to deal with those who bullied her before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Gu Chaoyan''s restaurant opened on a sunny day. The name of the restaurant is yellow crane tower, which was taken by Gu Chaoyan himself. No, he just likes the name. It was Zhou Huaijin who raised the pen. It was because they opened the Yellow Crane Tower together. When he entered the Yellow Crane Tower again, the shopkeeper in the Yellow Crane Tower came to greet him personally, with a respectful face. He regarded Gu Chaoyan as his master, bent down and cried, "miss Chaoyan," Gu Chaoyan nodded. At the beginning, Zhou Huaijin was dissatisfied with the shopkeeper. In order to test Gu Chaoyan, he stood by and watched Anxi County Master bully him. Originally, he wanted to stop using the shopkeeper directly. Gu Chaoyan left the exit, because since he has tested, he must believe in his ability, and she is willing to use it. Now it seems that the shopkeeper really wants to work for himself. The business of Yellow Crane Tower seems to be a little ordinary. It''s been a long time since I opened the door. There are only a few people, and what I ordered is ordinary food. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly: "is it always like this today? Has anyone lit hotpot Shopkeeper song shook his head. There is also some dilemma between eyebrows. According to his experience, it is not a good choice to open a restaurant in this position. No matter how you choose, you won''t come to the new yellow crane tower, let alone try the hot pot you haven''t eaten at all. Now it''s open. Sure enough, there was no one. Shopkeeper song also has a headache, but there is no way. Can only open mouth to say: "always be like this, even if is these people who come in, also don''t want to order our signature hot pot." In the middle of a conversation. Song shopkeeper has led Gu Chaoyan to Yajian on the second floor. In Yajian, Zhou Huaijin is already drinking tea. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, he waved: "what are you talking about just now?" Send shopkeeper honest answer: "in that yellow crane tower, no one is willing to come in." Zhou Huaijin looks at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were already shining with cunning light. This girl, always can bring surprise, Zhou Huaijin looking forward to her: "do you have an idea?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. I don''t want to come in and try new things. I''m not willing to try because I haven''t seen it. The smell of hot pot is so fragrant. As long as they see it and smell it, they naturally want to try it. Gu Chaoyan looked at the room. Fubao, Jianyi, Jianer and qinger were all in the room. When she came to Yajian just now, she saw that there were several young men who were idle and had nothing to do. They were all useful! Gu Chaoyan said with a smile: "like this." "..." "manager song, you arrange for people to move two sets of tables and chairs under the willow tree at the door and support two pots of hot pot. Let the idle eat at the door. " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the standing ones. Shopkeeper song''s eyes brightened. He still remembers that when miss Chaoyan cooked hot pot for the first time, she could smell it from a distance. Eating at the door. Those who smell it naturally want to come in and have a look. This is really a great idea! Why didn''t they think of it! Or is miss Chaoyan smart. "I''ll do it now." Shopkeeper song''s face is excited, and Cui''s head is depressed. "We''re going to eat it now!" Fubao said with a smile: "miss Chaoyan, don''t worry, I will do well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Gu Chaoyan nodded. Fubao took a sword and they went out to eat. Zhou Huaijin touched her head, doting smile: "on your ghost idea more." He had thought that if there was no one, he would let Fubao arrange for the people of yingmen to come to eat. In this way, the little girl would be happy. She didn''t expect that she would come up with such a good idea. "Otherwise, how can I earn money with you?" Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes, full of cunning. "I''m glad that Wang can open a restaurant with you ~" Zhou Huaijin just laughed. Gu Chaoyan stopped. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, I was moved. He is his royal highness, the Lord and the prince. But he never looked down on what he wanted to do business, although in this era, the identity of government, farmer, businessman and businessman was the lowest. Even Gu zhenkang and those in Gu''s family despise the Lin family who came out of the merchant''s home and despise her as the merchant''s daughter. Why is he so good? Why are you so good to yourself? He may be the best person for himself. "What''s the matter? Does Yan''er think I''m handsome, and then I''m stunned? " Zhou Huaijin asked jokingly. Gu Chaoyan looks back. A white eye in the past: "who see you look dumb, I want to do things." Really thick skinned, Gu Chaoyan secretly thought. "What are you thinking? I''m right in front of you. " Zhou Huaijin asked, leaning close to Gu Chaoyan, looking at Gu Chao''s big clear eyes. Facing Zhou Huaijin suddenly close. Gu Chaoyan is a little nervous, and her ears are ruddy. She has always been an idiot in love. Although she was with that scum man in her previous life, she didn''t make any intimate moves. Zhou Huaijin looked at his appearance, inexplicably feel cute, want to kiss. Just about to kiss. Outside, manager song''s excited voice rang out: "miss Chaoyan, miss Chaoyan! Sure enough, someone''s here! " Zhou Huaijin coughed and returned to his position. Gu Chaoyan''s face is very red, some unnaturally picked up the teacup on the table, because he was too anxious, the teacup did not hold steady, the water inside spilled out, fortunately, the tea is no longer hot, and there is not too much pain in his hands. Embarrassed smile. Zhou Huaijin quickly took her hand to see: "not hot to it?" "Nothing." Gu Chao Yan said calmly. When shopkeeper song came in, he found that the atmosphere was not right. However, he didn''t realize that it was his own problem. Thinking about it, he said happily: "Your Highness. Miss Chaoyan, your method is really easy to use. " "... " " those people saw Fubao, they were eating, and they all came in to try it. " "..." "now our restaurants are full, but the business is good." Shopkeeper song is happy to say that he used to be a shopkeeper in the shadow studio, but he has never encountered such a situation. Now he thinks that this young lady Chaoyan is a treasure, but she is smart. Maybe soon, the Yellow Crane Tower will become the first building. He was excited when he thought about the future development. He has lived to this age. If he can do such a thing, it will be worth it. Just happy. It suddenly became very noisy outside, and a sharp female voice came. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, it''s Mrs. Gu''s wife and the second miss. They are making trouble down here. They have to let the people who are eating make room for them." Jian Yi said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 When they just went out to eat hot pot, she saw the two people looking at the situation not far away. At that time, there was no one in the Yellow Crane Tower. If they came, they would have a place. But they didn''t come, and they laughed. Later, the business of Yellow Crane Tower was booming. There was no place, but they came, and they took out their identity as a lady''s mother and sister, and insisted that others give way to them to sit and eat. It''s unreasonable! She rushed over and told the young lady. The sophomores in the Yellow Crane Tower dare not embarrass them when they hear that they are the young lady''s family members. They persuade them at any rate. Shopkeeper song listened. It''s miss Chaoyan''s family, so we have to find a way to do it well. "Miss Chaoyan, I''ll go and see if I can arrange another seat." Shopkeeper song asked. Now he is determined to follow Miss Chaoyan. Naturally, he wants to perform well. Gu Chaoyan shook his head directly. This Gu family and Gu Ruxue can really make trouble. They can be found here. Did you forget that this restaurant also has huaiwang''s share? With a sneer: "when you eat in a restaurant, it''s natural to eat first. If you don''t have a place, you''ll have to come back next time. Is there any reason for others to vacate their place?" "..." "don''t be polite when you meet such people. Just throw them out." "..." "when we eat in the Yellow Crane Tower, we don''t look at our identity. Since we sit down, we have no reason to let each other, no matter who they are." "..." "you can do it." Gu Chaoyan said. Shopkeeper song''s eyes widened, throw? Throw it out? It''s not Gu''s? "Not yet." Zhou Huaijin said with a cold face that although these people were originally from yingmen, now that they were given to Chaoyan, they naturally had to follow her words. Before, he was dissatisfied with manager song''s trial. Now he doubts Yan''er''s decision. This makes Zhou Huaijin want to change people here. Shopkeeper song didn''t expect that he was kind-hearted, but he didn''t do a good job. When his royal highness huaiwang drank it, he completely understood it and immediately went down to work. In the restaurant, Gu is still fighting. Because they are Gu Fu''s people, the second generation dare not make any moves. Seeing manager song coming down, they were like seeing a Savior: "manager, what can I do?" Here comes the shopkeeper. There is a table of ordinary people in the room. When they see this posture, they feel guilty. In the end, people are close to each other. They have no power and no power. It''s better to let them go. It''s the same in Jixian building. I got it. Several people looked at each other and said, "shopkeeper, let''s go." In front of Gu Chao''s face, shopkeeper song''s voice was soft. But in the big scene, still have their own momentum, with a serious face: "what''s the matter?" Gu was very satisfied with the people who had just taken the initiative to leave. The performance of those people also encouraged her arrogance. Looking at shopkeeper song contemptuously, she was just a shopkeeper. She didn''t pay attention to him. She said haughtily, "I''m your boss''s mother. Let''s arrange a place for her." Then he frowned and looked at the people on the first floor in disgust. Then he looked at the tables of the people who said, "I don''t want to eat in such a place. I can''t eat in the same place as these people. I''ll arrange a unique elegant room for them." People who used to eat. It''s very uncomfortable to hear that. Dislike them. They are human beings, not dirty things. But they have no way. Who let others have the status? I may go to Yajian soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Don''t be angry. These people listen to, feel angry, but did not refute, only eat pot things, Yellow Crane Tower things are really delicious! They have never had such a way of eating, and they have never been so happy. As for the arrogant woman, they don''t care. Anyway, they will go to Yajian. "I''m sorry, but there''s no room in Yajian." Song Zhang said solemnly without expression. Gu was still complacent and thought he could go to Yajian. I didn''t expect to answer that she was full. So what if it''s full. He is the mother in the name of that cheap girl, even if it is full, also want to make room for her, otherwise it is unfilial! Cold hum a, Gu Shi still use nostril to see a person''s appearance: "full, let a person give up a come." "..." "I''m the mother of your boss Gu Chaoyan. Is it hard for her to drive me out?" Gu stressed again that even if she didn''t eat today, she would let that cheap girl spread the accusation of unfilial, and by the way, spread her business affairs. See how she can get married in the future. The girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet comes out to do business and is unfilial. Gu''s thought of this and laughs. Shopkeeper song looks at Gu''s appearance. Finally understand miss Chaoyan so not to face the reason for people to drive her out. Even he wanted to throw people out right away. Next to Jianer, he was ready to try. However. Shopkeeper song suddenly didn''t want to do this. There are many ways to make people lose face. It''s not so cruel to throw it out directly. He said with a smile: "in that case, Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu will come with me." Gu listened. A smug smile. It seems that this identity is really useful. All the shopkeepers in the Yellow Crane Tower want to give her face. For a moment, her chest was even stronger, and her eyes envied her. The second floor is Yajian. The sword is dying of anxiety. Miss said just throw people out. The song shopkeeper will not be so circuitous. He still wants to please Gu? "Shopkeeper song." Sword a anxious low voice called a sentence, song shopkeeper''s swing hand, gave her a let her at ease eyes. Then they stopped at the door of an elegant room. Shopkeeper Song said politely to Gu: "Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu wait first. I''ll go inside and say something." Gu nodded with satisfaction. Just wait for the people in Yajian to be driven out, and then be afraid of her identity. She believes it. There will be more and more such days, especially after Ruxue marries Ling Wang in the future, the ladies in the capital will give her some noodles. Now is the beginning. Shopkeeper song knocked on the door and went into Yajian''s room. In this room is Mrs. Zheng, the wife of the minister. Mrs. Zheng is not a bad person, but she is really a bad tempered person. As soon as I went in, shopkeeper song''s face was embarrassed and said, "Mrs. Zheng, there is a lady Gu outside. I have to ask you to give her a place in this elegant room. I''ve been making a lot of noise downstairs for a long time. I can''t help it, so I''ll come in and ask." Mrs. Zheng is eating this delicious food. I heard she was asked to give way?! She has been to restaurants all over the capital for so many years, and no one dares to let her give way, and she has never let others give up. Mrs. Gu? "Which Lady Gu is so bold?" Then he got up and planned to go out to have a look. His face was full of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 She''s out. In the room her servant girl and the bodyguard who follow also follow to go out together. When she opened the door full of anger, Mrs. Zheng saw a face full of anger. How dare an unknown lady come to the elegant room of the Yellow Crane Tower and drive her out? This is when Mrs. Zheng is a bully, isn''t she?! "Somebody, slap her in the mouth!" Mrs. Zheng is not polite at all. Gu Shi sees this posture, already stupefied. She is still waiting for the people inside to come out and apologize to her. How could this be the case. Look at the lady again. She was also impressed. That''s not the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of official. Just want to open mouth to explain, the servant girl beside Mrs. Zheng didn''t give her any time to explain, go up is a few slaps, hit Gu Shi dizzy. Gu Ruxue is dissatisfied. She will marry her royal highness Ling Wang in the future. How can her mother be beaten by a stranger in this restaurant?! "Wanton, who are you?! How dare you beat my mother. " Gu Ruxue asked sharply, his face was dissatisfied. "Who am I?" Zheng Fu was so angry that he laughed. It seems that the capital has changed, right? Anyone dares to make trouble in the capital? "Who am I? I''m Zheng Jieli, the wife of the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs. Why can''t I beat you? Even if I tell the emperor, my wife has a reason to stand up. I have a good meal in Yajian. What''s the reason for you to drive me out? " Mrs. Zheng has a hot temper. But usually they are not bullying and unreasonable people. She also dislikes this kind of person most. Well, this time, after so many years in the capital, she really met her. She had to teach her a lesson. I heard it was the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of official. Gu Ruxue''s arrogance was short in an instant. Mrs. Shang Shu can''t be provoked by her. No wonder she just thought this person was familiar. It turned out that she was Mrs. Shang Shu. In the future, she is going to marry Ling Wang Fu. She must not offend these people. What should she do if they say something there and the marriage fails. Gu''s family has been beaten now. But also accompanied with a smile: "Mrs. Zheng, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding, I don''t know you are here." He said. Gu''s dead fish like eyes glared at shopkeeper song. She''s just asking for a room. It didn''t say to drive Mrs. Zheng out. Is this intentional? Isn''t that cheap girl''s instigation? Thinking of this, Gu''s tone became vicious: "manager song, what do you mean? My wife just asked you to make an elegant room for me. What are you going to do with Mrs. Zheng?" It''s hard to say. It is also to divert Mrs. Zheng''s dissatisfaction with her. Shopkeeper song''s face was in a dilemma: "there are only two elegant rooms in the Yellow Crane Tower. If you don''t want Mrs. Zheng to make room, let''s have this one." Shopkeeper song pointed to an elegant room with a closed door. Gu nodded with satisfaction. This is also a clear explanation, so that Mrs. Zheng does not have to make room, and her apology is over. There is another one. She and Ruxue eat in this room. She just smelled it downstairs. It''s delicious. Now she can''t wait. Looking at shopkeeper song unhappily, he said, "look, you just can''t do things. You shouldn''t nag Mrs. Zheng just now. Just let the people in this elegant room take their place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Said looking at Mrs. Zheng, a face flattering smile: "Mrs. Zheng, really nagging you, this thing is our wrong, we will change a room." Mrs. Zheng looked at her without expression. It is this kind of person that Zheng Jieli dislikes most. It''s bullying. Seeing that she could not afford to offend others, she immediately offended others. She didn''t answer at the moment. It''s not because she''s going to let go of Gu, but because she wants to see what the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower wants to do. Just now, she''s so impatient that she didn''t have time to think about it. Now she always feels wrong. Is she taking her as a sword? Watch it quietly. Shopkeeper Song said with a smile, "Madam Gu, I''m going to knock on the door now, but the chance that his royal highness huaiwang is willing to let me is not big. He has a bad temper." Then he would knock on the door. Gu''s eyes are wide open, what! King Huai. She dare to let shopkeeper song knock at the door. Even command servants are too late, a pull up the song shopkeeper''s clothes: "Song shopkeeper, wait a minute." "..." "if it''s your royal highness huaiwang, don''t bother." Gu''s skin said with no smile. The whole heart is still pounding. Be good. How dare she provoke King Huai? The daughter of the Minister of military aircraft said she would cut off someone else''s arm, let alone her? When his royal highness Huai Wang was angry, he might have killed her. In order to order to eat, she''s not going to die. Gu''s flattering smile. Manager song''s face is expressionless. Instead, Mrs. Zheng was surprised. She just suspected that it was his royal highness huaiwang in this room. If there were only two elegant rooms in the Yellow Crane Tower, one for her and the other for the king, it would be OK to knock her first. I thought I''d use her as a tool. It turned out that it was because of her low status. At the moment, Gu''s face is a little lost. He is turning his eyes to find a new way. After thinking about it, she had to make do with it: "since Yajian can''t make room for it, let''s go downstairs. According to the arrangement of manager song, let a table of people not eat first and prepare a place for me." Shopkeeper song''s face is still expressionless. Zheng Jieli couldn''t get used to it: "Mrs. Gu is really terrible. She doesn''t dare to offend my wife or her royal highness huaiwang. Now she''s going to have an operation on the common people?" "..." "well, what if the shopkeeper song doesn''t dare to take you. Mrs. Bennet is in charge. " Then she looked at the bodyguard beside her: "you, throw this bullying lady Gu out directly!" The guard was ordered. I went straight to do it. I don''t care. Throw it at the fork. The whole Yellow Crane Tower is full of Gu''s shouting. Downstairs those who eat hot pot, see is Zheng Fu''s bodyguard throw people, all secretly smile. This kind of bully is more valuable. It''s time! Gu was thrown out. Gu Ruxue has a face to wait there. With their own maid quickly left. Shopkeeper song bent over Mrs. Zheng: "thank you for your help today. Your royal highness huaiwang doesn''t like to be disturbed during the meal. We don''t want to disturb your royal highness huaiwang to ask him how to deal with it. That lady is really unreasonable, can only annoy Mrs. Zheng. You have the priority to reserve this elegant room in the Yellow Crane Tower in the future. " Zheng Jieli was a little surprised. The shopkeeper means that this restaurant belongs to his royal highness huaiwang? It''s worth it today: "you''re welcome." In another elegant room. Gu Chaoyan also listened to the movement outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Zhou Huaijin frowned slightly and looked at Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t know whether she didn''t like the way shopkeeper song did things or something else. People in the Shadow Studio have been trained for a long time, even those shopkeepers who are going to do business in the future, so they are really ruthless when they really do things. Manager song, it''s OK to work for the Shadow Studio. I''m afraid Yan''er doesn''t like him to make decisions without authorization. If Yan''er doesn''t like it, he will change people directly, even if the song shopkeeper is the best one in the shadow studio at present. Right now. Shopkeeper song also knocked on the door and came in. In front of Gu Chaoyan, he was respectful and bent slightly: "miss Chaoyan, when things are done, the old slave is the master without permission, and please punish her." Shopkeeper Song said it was respectful. It''s because he understands that his master will only be this young lady Chaoyan. If Miss Chaoyan didn''t have to work with him, he couldn''t go back to yingmen. Just now. He is showing his strength. If Miss Chaoyan accepts him like this, he will be the best help to miss Chaoyan in the future and work for her wholeheartedly. If Miss Chaoyan didn''t accept it, he would go back to his hometown, though with some regret. For a short time. He was nervous, too. I''m nervous about what I''ll get. Gu Chao Yan smile, very clear: "manager song, you do a good job, deal with Gu''s kind of people, so it should be." Just throw it out. It''s embarrassing for her now. And offended Mrs. Zheng. I''m afraid it will involve taking care of the family. Even Gu laotaijun would not make her feel better. Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied. If it wasn''t for the shopkeeper song who worked in the Yellow Crane Tower, she would be willing to let him follow her. Sword four, those four are good. There''s something wrong with the plan. She needs a dog''s head soldier very much! But now is not the time to feel this: "Mr. Song, go and be busy. Since you are the manager of the Yellow Crane Tower, you can do it well. Except for the new signature dishes, I will not interfere in the affairs of the Yellow Crane Tower." Manager song''s calm face was also excited. Miss Chaoyan, do you trust yourself? At the moment, he made a courtesy and said, "yes." And then go down. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Before, she didn''t understand why Zhou Huaijin arranged for manager song to give it to her. Now, after seeing the real skills of manager song, she understands. For the time of the day. The business of Yellow Crane Tower is very good. Almost in the evening. Zhou Huaijin sent Gu Chaoyan back. Just entering the mansion, Chen Fu said with a dignified face: "Miss, the old lady asked you to go to the front yard first." Gu Chaoyan nodded. As expected. Today, Gu lost his face at the Yellow Crane Tower. I''m afraid that this account will be charged to him. I must have been waiting for him to come back. He walked to the front yard. There are some Begonia flowers scattered in the front yard, all because of Gu Ruxue, the second lady of Gu''s family. Because she is allergic to Begonia, so all the Begonia flowers in the hospital have been cut down. When the servants in the front yard saw Gu Chaoyan passing by, they had a look of schadenfreude. In their eyes, Gu Chaoyan should be as good as the servants before. After these eyes. Gu Chaoyan arrives at the lobby. Just walked into the lobby, Gu zhenkang looked angry and pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "what a rebellious girl! Rebellious girl! Look at what you''ve done today! Do you think the reputation of my government is not bad enough? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 As usual, Gu sat silent. Today Gu''s thing, she already knew, this matter is indeed the face of the wrong. Since the restaurant belongs to his own family, Gu should give face when he goes there. Is there any reason for people to throw it out? The Gu family is the wife of the Gu family. Going out represents the face of Gu Fu. Gu family lost face, Gu house naturally follow lose face, such a simple truth, if Chao Yan as Gu house''s legitimate daughter still don''t understand, then this legitimate daughter is too mean. It''s time to change this girl. "Chaoyan, what you did is wrong." Mr. Gu said, "when you go out, you always have to take care of Gu''s family." Very disappointed looking at Gu Chaoyan. This girl. During this time, I became smart, but also intolerable. After the examination of St. Paul''s college. So I found her a family. It may be good for Gu Fu to get married as soon as possible. Gu made up his mind and looked at Gu zhenkang: "zhenkang, what do you think of this matter?" Gu zhenkang snorted coldly. He has long felt that his eldest daughter, the seed left by Lin, must not be good. Some time ago, Lao Taijun was partial to her. Now he knows something is wrong, right? His eyes certainly can''t be wrong. How can she compare with snow? Compare with what. One face didn''t even want to see Gu Chaoyan''s expression: "this rebellious girl made such a big mistake, of course, it''s family law." "..." "the staff is responsible for 10 big boards." "...... " rebellious girl, do you have any objection? " Gu zhenkang asked with disgust on his face. He didn''t mean to disobey the family law. He just wanted the rebellious girl to beg him. This time. This rebellious girl''s wings are hard, even he didn''t pay attention all day. Now, he wants her to understand that he is the head of the family. If he wants to punish others, he will punish them. A little rebellious girl, even if the king of Huai asked her, don''t think she could make any trouble. The God of Gu''s house is still him! Gu Chaoyan stood cold. Shrug your shoulders. We need to learn from her. She has no opinion: "no objection, fight." Gu zhenkang snorted coldly. Hard mouth? Since she has a hard tongue, let''s see if she will reply later. "Come on, family law." From the beginning to the end, Mr. Gu didn''t say any more. Gu''s face was satisfied with a smile. She lost face, this cheap girl also don''t think better. Looking at the sticks are up, Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something like: "there is another thing, the old prince and his father may have to know." "..." "it''s really that I didn''t take care of aunt Gu today that I caused so much trouble." "..." "but Lao Taijun and his father still have to take precautions. I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to say it after my family law, so I''ll say it now. " Gu Chao Yan said slowly. Disaster?? This point is not known by Gu laotaijun and Gu zhenkang. "What''s the matter?" Gu laotaijun immediately worried: "what''s the big trouble?" Gu Chao Yan gave a cold smile. This is the family man. Gu is also worried now: "cheap girl, don''t talk nonsense here! Give me the family law and fight directly to save her gossip. " Gu thinks Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what happened. I didn''t expect her to know! Gu''s confused appearance made him more sure what must have happened. He glared at Gu and then looked at Gu Chaoyan: "you say!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Gu didn''t dare to speak, but his eyes glared fiercely. Gu Chaoyan would break her up if he said it. Such a Gu family. Before that cowardly Gu Chaoyan may be afraid, so he dare not say anything and dare not resist. But. Now how can Gu Chaoyan be afraid of a mere Gu family? Looking at Mr. Gu calmly, he said: "well, the business of Yellow Crane Tower is really good. There is no spare place. But aunt Gu insisted on an elegant place, and she made a lot of noise in the Yellow Crane Tower. Shopkeeper song has no choice but to take her to Yajian. He knocks on Yajian''s door and asks if he can let her out. " "......" "in the elegant room, it was Mrs. Zheng, the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of official." "..." "when Mrs. Zheng was informed that Aunt Gu asked her to give up her room in the middle of her meal, she naturally got angry." "..." "let her servants slap aunt Gu a few times, but she still didn''t get angry, so she asked her bodyguard to throw aunt Gu out of the Yellow Crane Tower." "...... " Mrs. Zheng is still very angry when people throw them out. The Yellow Crane Tower is covered by his royal highness huaiwang, but if Gu Fu is angry, I''m afraid... " said here. Gu Chaoyan looks worried and secretly looks at Gu Taijun. Gu Taijun listen to the content of this said, we know that this Gu''s great disaster!!! Irritated the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of official! And let other people''s bodyguards throw it out! Fortunately, she came back to make her own decision. Said that Chaoyan bullied her! Let the Yellow Crane Tower''s little two throw them out! "Gu!" Gu''s face was gloomy. They drank heavily. They offended the people of Zheng''s mansion??! This Gu family is really brave. Ruxue has not married to lingwangfu yet, so she has made such a lot of troubles. Gu listened. I know it''s not good. At that time, this cheap girl was not in the restaurant. How did she know! I know that in detail. And then again. Mrs. Zheng threw her out of the restaurant. This tone also came out, where is so stingy to investigate? Gu said: "old prince, don''t listen to this cheap girl''s making things up. There are such things. It''s clear that she asked the little two of the Yellow Crane Tower to make them up. What''s more, Mrs. Zheng. Yes, Mrs. Zheng did eat in the Yellow Crane Tower, but I didn''t provoke her. " The more Gu said, the more he felt that this reason was appropriate. Zheng Fu was also popular. At least he was also the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He would chase after this little thing there. In the future, if she meets the banquet, she will stay away. After waiting for a long time, she may not remember today''s events. What''s more. Wait for snow to marry. No matter how hot that lady Zheng is, she has to worry about whether Ling Wang is not. I think so. Gu''s also became more reasonable: "this cheap girl just wants to escape from the family law, so that''s why she arranged it for me." Then, tears are about to flow down: "am I easy? Over the years, I have been in charge of Gu Fu''s central feeders and these children, just because they are not my own, so I am arranged in this way. " Then he wiped his tears with a handkerchief in his hand. Gu zhenkang a listen, completely believe Gu, distressed pat Gu''s shoulder: "you are wronged." Looking at Gu Chaoyan again, his face was disgusted. This eldest daughter is not only a copper stink of merchants, but also a liar. How can he be the first lady of Gu mansion?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Get down on your knees!" Gu zhenkang points at Gu Chaoyan and roars. Gu Chaoyan shrugged, looking at Gu zhenkang, just like looking at a fool. No wonder a person can stay in the miscellaneous seat of Taipu temple for more than ten years without any progress. Gu zhenkang even has no brain. One thing, even without thinking, turned to Gu. How can such a person be the head of a family? It seems that the original owner''s biological mother, Lin, married by looking at her face. The Gu family is stupid, but each one is good. For example, although Gu zhenkang is not young, his face is still beautiful. Such as Gu Fei, brush face can get a imperial concubine at the beginning, although dote on not long. Even Gu Ruxue can get the title of the first beauty in Beijing. Mr. Gu is still pondering. I''m afraid I haven''t made a good judgment yet. Gu Chao Yan didn''t want to waste his time with them. He said directly, "before Mrs. Zheng leaves, let her own people go to find out which residence you are. She looks angry." What?! Gu faltered for a while, almost did not stand firm and fell directly. Now is also reluctantly holding the servant girl''s hand just a little steady oneself, some fear, some can''t believe of asked a sentence: "really?" In a word. She directly acknowledged what she had done. Gu laotaijun angrily threw the cup in his hand directly on Gu''s body: "look at the good things you''ve done!" Gu zhenkang has a bad complexion. I don''t know if it''s because of the misunderstanding or fear. Gu quickly knelt down and cried: "old prince, I''m not to blame for this. Who knows that there is Mrs. Zheng in the elegant room. If I knew there, I would dare to do such a thing. I don''t blame the shopkeeper of Yellow Crane Tower. If he reminds me, I won''t offend Mrs. Zheng ~ ~ " Gu. Directly throw the pot to the shopkeeper of Yellow Crane Tower. Gu laotaijun also some discontent, looked at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan said with a relaxed expression: "I only have Qing''er''s servant girl around me. Even if the Yellow Crane Tower has opened, Gu''s house has never arranged for anyone to help me. The Yellow Crane Tower is full of people from his royal highness huaiwang. I can''t control what people from his royal highness huaiwang should do. If you have any opinions, go to huaiwang''s mansion and talk about it. " Gu shrank. Huaiwang mansion, she has to dare to go. Mr. Gu felt guilty and didn''t dare to mention it again. Before, the whole family''s attention was in Ruxue''s place. They really neglected this matter and didn''t pay attention to Chaoyan. Now it seems that they didn''t make arrangements. "What should I do about laotaijun?" Gu''s some fear: "if Mrs. Zheng really want to account, can''t implicate, such as snow ah, such as snow is our hope." Mr. Gu''s head aches. It''s not the common people who offended. It''s the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. What can we do? One of them, if not, will be sent to Lingwang. What if he doesn''t want to marry Ruxue? This matter must be solved. How can it be solved?! Just looked up. Gu laotaijun''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, we really misunderstood you in this matter. This family law is unnecessary. You see, can you go to the king Huai to ask for help in this matter? After all, you''ve cured old lady Jiang. You''ll always give her this face. " Gu Chaoyan sneered in his heart. Help Gu?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Just when Gu didn''t know what happened to the Yellow Crane Tower, she was still trying to kill her. Now knowing that Mrs. Zheng would investigate, she began to ask her for help. Hurt her, turn around to want her to help, this is really the style of family, what good things want to own, do not face. Ask her to help. It''s OK. Gu Chao Yan light smile: "this want to Zheng madam don''t pursue, I this empty handed to ask for Huai Wang''s Royal Highness to help, he also won''t agree." Hearing the request for money, Gu''s eyes were all round: "isn''t the business of Yellow Crane Tower good? Just take the money from the Yellow Crane Tower. " It''s estimated that Gu''s family doesn''t earn as much money as before. Ruxue has to spend a lot of money here. Gu''s family points to the Yellow Crane Tower to make money. How can they take out more money?! Gu wants to make a calculation. She will not agree with Gu Chaoyan. "In that case, aunt Gu, go to huaiwang''s house and say it yourself. I''m afraid Chaoyan can''t do it." Gu Chaoyan looks embarrassed. What a joke. She said so much just to make Gu Fu give some blood. As for Mrs. Zheng''s pursuit of this matter, it has long been settled by Zhou Huaijin. Although the matter has been settled, the price they have to pay is not what they have to pay. When it comes to going to huaiwang mansion, Gu is afraid to speak. Huaiwang was too terrible. She didn''t dare to provoke him. Who knows how to make him angry? She had no life. Gu laotaijun was also angry and yelled at Gu: "shut up!" "Chaoyan, do you think 10000 taels of silver is enough?" Gu asked tentatively. If you can give as little as you can, you should give as little as you can. In fact, Gu''s family has not been able to get enough in recent years. Gu Chao Yan shook his head decisively. An expression of embarrassment: "laotaijun, that is to let his Highness the king of Huai handle affairs. If you give less, you may make a fool of yourself and make trouble for his Highness the king of Huai?" Old lady Gu was surprised. She''s not rigorous enough. Chaoyan and huaiwang open a restaurant together. She almost regards huaiwang as a good talker. It''s a cruel and merciless huaiwang. She really needs to be careful. As long as it''s settled. Ruxue can marry Lingwang smoothly. The money will be spent. Besides, the business of the Yellow Crane Tower is good, and there will be income to fill the gap in the future. Gu laotaijun weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and thought it was time to take them out. After thinking about it, Gu was generous and said, "that''s one million Liang." "What? This... "Gu zhenkang was very shocked. In the current situation of Gu''s house, it would be very difficult for one million Liang. Mr. Gu waved his hand. There is no way. "Needless to say, Chen Fu, go and get the silver." Gu laotaijun made up his mind and said, "it''s most important to solve the problem first." Gu zhenkang had to shut up. Old lady Gu looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "Chaoyan, today''s family law is free of you. No matter what, you can''t make trouble outside, and you can''t discredit Gu Fu. " "..." "these two people will do the work as soon as possible. Later, there will be a banquet in the palace. You can join us." Gu said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Chen Fu took the bank note and handed it to her with a slight tremor in his hand. Gu Chao Yan is a faint smile, it seems that this silver note for Gu Fu is a lot of. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Just make them bleed. Gu Chaoyan was not polite at all. He took the bank note away and promised, "I will do this well." Gu laotaijun nodded with satisfaction. Gu Chaoyan side out of the front door, but also the side secretly thought, this Gu family is very good. She''s talking a million taels. With the money she used to sell shops, she should be able to set up a nice courtyard in the capital. When the time comes, she will move out and live here every day. She feels sick when she meets the family. "Are you all right, miss?" Sword one and clear son ran up, a face worries of ask a way. When they looked at the faces of the people in the front yard, they felt that something had happened. They were very worried, but they couldn''t go in. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Pull sword one and clear son first out of the front yard. Looking for a place where there was no one, he took out the one million taels of banknotes in his arms and said with a secret smile, "you miss, I''m not only OK, but also fooled one million taels of banknotes to come here. Jianyi, you can tell Jianer later to have a look at the courtyard in the capital. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it. " Jian Yi and Qing''er are numb. There are so many banknotes. Tacit understanding to the thumbs up. The master and servant returned to Qionglou with a smile, and on the way, they were stopped. Gu Caiqin looked at Gu Chaoyan with wide eyes and cried sweetly, "elder sister, Caiqin has finally waited for you." Gu Chaoyan searched in his mind. This just know, in front of this is Gu Fu''s four young ladies. Because it''s from my aunt, I can''t go to the front yard on weekdays, so I seldom see it. In Yuan Zhu''s memory, the fourth sister is the best to her among the sisters. She occasionally calls big sister and often acts like a coqueter. Yuan Zhu likes her very much and always gives her anything good. However. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like her very much. Although she had a smile on her face, Gu Chaoyan was very fake and his eyes were not pure. Probably only the original owner can be cheated by such poor acting skills. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked calmly. Gu Caiqin was stunned. It seems that her eldest sister has changed, not only a little more beautiful, but also a little more sharp. She used to be very happy when she called her that. Today. Why is it so cold? Hum. Sure enough, I grew a little face in the front yard, and then I changed. If she didn''t have to go to the party, she wouldn''t have come here to please this ugly motherless monster. Unwilling to do so, he still had a sweet smile on his face. After laughing, he stirred the brocade handkerchief in his hand: "elder sister, I just heard that you are going to enter the palace in a few days. Caiqin hasn''t entered the palace yet. I also want to enter the palace. Elder sister, you are a legitimate daughter. If you help me talk about it to laotaijun, laotaijun will certainly agree. " Finish saying some embarrassed low head. If Gu Chaoyan, who used to hold himself in such a way, thought he could do it, he would go to Gu Taijun and say it. However. In the past, Gu Chaoyan did this for fear that it would remind old lady Gu of Gu Caiqin. She thought it was better to take Gu Caiqin than Gu Chaoyan. By the way, would you squeeze out her quota? Gu Chao Yan cold smile: "well, I have a chance to talk with the old prince, you can rest assured." With that, he walked in the direction of Qionglou. Gu Caiqin just showed a smile on the stagnation, pointing to different directions, said: "big sister, pear fragrant courtyard to this side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Gu Caiqin still has doubts in his mind. Isn''t he stupid? He can''t even make mistakes in the direction of Li Xiang Yuan. It seems that he still has a bad brain. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, he stopped. Gu Caiqin''s face showed a faint smile, this is done, said the fool good fool. "Elder sister, if you go to the pear fragrant courtyard, you should go earlier. If you are late, you will not like it." Gu Caiqin kindly reminds us that of course, this kind of consideration is mainly for fear that Gu Taijun is in a bad mood, and even she doesn''t consider taking it with her. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The footstep that Dun lives also does not have the meaning that goes to pear fragrant courtyard. Looking at Gu Caiqin, he said, "I''m not planning to go to the pear fragrant courtyard." Gu Caiqin''s eyes widened. Eyes immediately suffused with tears, a face of grievance expression: "big sister, you do not want to help me?" How pitiful that is. The gene of caring for family is good. although Gu Caiqin is still young and hasn''t fully grown up, he looks very lovely. Such a grievance is a little pitiable. If Gu Chaoyan before, looking at a sister who is willing to call his elder sister so wronged, he will certainly rush to help with a fever. However. This is useless for Gu Chaoyan. She was a killer in her previous life. How many people have she met. If it is a sincere person in front of her, she may be moved. But she always pretends like this. She just feels disgusted. He nodded seriously: "yes, I don''t want to help you." Why is she willing to help? In the past, there was no one to help the original owner in such a hard life? Gu Caiqin''s face is unbelievable. In her plan, it will be very smooth. Who would have thought that she was not willing to help. Gu Chaoyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "why, you just promised me..." the original grievance is true now. She did. She just promised to talk about it, but she didn''t promise to finish it or go now. "I have time. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll help you talk about it." Gu Chao Yan a face breeze light cloud light of say, since say she is di female, she naturally want to take out Di female of imposing manner. "You..." Gu Caiqin angrily pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "you turn back!" "I''m a legitimate daughter. You are a concubine. You''d better not provoke me." Gu Chaoyan smiles coldly and pats Gu Caiqin on the shoulder. He turned and left. Gu Caiqin was stunned. After a while to react, angrily pointed to the direction of Gu Chaoyan left: "you are a what thing!"!!! Do you really think you''re a legitimate daughter? " How dare you play with her like that! I must give you something to look good at. Gu Caiqin''s servant girl whispered: "miss four, do you feel that the eldest one seems to be a little different, and seems to be getting smarter..." the servant girl''s words are finished. Gu Caiqin gave her a slap: "shut up." "..." "what difference and cleverness can she have? Don''t you look down on people when you look down on the former dean? I''ll show her. She can laugh and say, "when?" Gu Caiqin clenched her fist, stamped her foot and left here. On the way to Qionglou over there. Qing''er was also relieved: "Miss, you scared me to death. Just now, I thought you would really promise the fourth miss and help her talk to the old lady." "Do you think I''m such a fool, miss?" Gu Chaoyan asked confidently. Qing Er nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The corner of Gu Chao Yan''s mouth smoked. This is Qing''er. I''m more and more daring to say she''s stupid. "Miss, no matter what miss four said, you believed it. I can''t persuade you every time. Fortunately, you didn''t believe her this time." Qing''er says happily that she doesn''t notice Gu Chaoyan''s expression at all. Sword a side secretly smile. All right. Gu Chaoyan also recognized. Who let her use the body of the original master? She must bear the past of the original master. Silly on silly, now is not not silly. Back to Qionglou. Sword one face surprised: "Miss, you see!" Gu Chaoyan inquired Jianyi''s eyes. It turned out that it was the fruit tree that had been planted in the yard before. Although the tree was not a big tree, it already had some fruit scattered on it, and the fruit was mature. Gu Chaoyan thought of the Lingquan water that he had watered with the mentality of trying. I think it''s because of Lingquan water. She also had some helplessness. She didn''t expect that the effect of Lingquan water was so good. However. How to explain to them, we have to think about it. Gu Chao Yan thought hard for a long time before he said, "tomorrow you will take some off and send them to Jiang Fu to give them to old lady Jiang." "..." "I also found that the soil in Qionglou is extremely good, so the things planted will be especially good. I think the fruit is also excellent, so I''ll give Mrs. Jiang a taste. If you want to eat it, you can go straight to pick it and taste it. " Gu Chaoyan said with a serious and calm face. That''s bullshit. By her so serious a say, really is such a thing. Jian Yi and Qing''er have no doubt about him. Since Miss said that, she must be right. They are all eager to pick. Gu Chaoyan is not interested in these things and goes back to the room directly. After all, there are a lot of such things in her space. The next day. Gu Chaoyan asks Jianyi and Qing''er to take these fruits to Jiang''s house. She mixes some of the fruits in her space. After all, the aura in the space is stronger. She herself continued to make wine from these fruits. When Gu''s people saw Jian Yi, they went out with their things. They thought that they had bought things with the silver money from Gu''s house and sent them to huaiwang''s house. They were a little relieved. The next few days. Mrs. Zheng didn''t come. The family caretakers, who have been tense, also know that this matter is in the past. It''s a relief. Of course, only Gu Chaoyan knew that Mrs. Zheng would not have come. The day of entering the palace. It''s a cloudy day. Early on, Lianxiang from Gu Ruxue''s yard came to Qionglou. When she saw Gu Chaoyan, she didn''t have the same respect as Caiming. She looked up and said, "are you ready to enter the palace today? You can''t be careless. If you delay entering the palace because of your burden, can you afford it?" The second young lady will marry her royal highness Ling Wang in the future, and she will be able to run rampant even in Gu''s house. Like Miss Gu, who will be useless sooner or later, she doesn''t need to be polite at all. As soon as the sword heard it, he was so angry that he wanted to shoot directly. Gu Chaoyan stopped her. It''s a waste of energy to deal with such people. Since she said that. Gu Chaoyan was able to walk, but now he sat down, picked up the tea cup and said, "in that case, you should go to reply to your second miss, saying that I won''t go, and let the fourth Miss go. Whether I go or not is just a burden. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 I sipped my tea. Gu Chaoyan thought it was almost something. He saw clearly: "Qing''er, take out the cake. The tea is especially delicious with the cake." Qing''er is holding a smile in her heart. Nod. Hurry to get the cake. Lianxiang''s angry face turned green. The ugly eight monsters didn''t dare to go. It was a good chance to enter the palace. The ugly eight monsters didn''t cherish it and couldn''t say it. If it weren''t for the face of the second young lady, she would not be able to enter the palace in her whole life. She wanted to go straight away. But she can''t do it yet. This time she went into the palace with this ugly eight strange, because the lady and the young lady had an arrangement. If I can''t get her there. She''s really miserable. However, she didn''t want to bow her head to this ugly person. She said in a strange way: "Miss, I''m afraid that I have no chance to enter the palace in my whole life. Now that the second miss is kind, you don''t go. Do you deserve the second miss''s kindness?" Of course, Lianxiang didn''t know that she would see the person who had no chance to enter the palace in her life in the future, sitting on the Phoenix seat, looking down on the world. It''s just that it''s later. Now Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and ate a mouthful of cake: "it''s because I understand the second sister''s mind that I can''t go to Tiandu." I didn''t intend to get up at all. She really didn''t plan to enter the palace at all. Is she tired or not? Well, can''t she have a good rest in Qionglou. And since Gu Ruxue has arranged for people around her to call her, as soon as Lianxiang hears that she is not going to panic, she knows that Gu Ruxue and Gu must let her go in this palace. I''m afraid. What do you want to do with her. If you want to count on her, you''ll look like you''re doing someone good. There''s no such good thing in the world. Gu Chaoyan slowly picked up a piece of cake to eat. The sword couldn''t help laughing. No wonder miss just didn''t let her do it. It turns out that moving her mouth can make people angry. She has to learn from the young lady. Lianxiang stamped her foot. Watch the time go by. I''m afraid she''ll be scolded for the delay. With a worried expression on his face, Lianxiang was almost angry with Gu Chaoyan''s light wind and light cloud. He kept stirring his handkerchief: "Miss, it''s my servant''s fault. Today, I''m going to the palace at the command of the old emperor, and I''ll take you with me. You have to go ~ ~ " with an apology in your mouth. There was no half apology on his face. Gu Chaoyan had an incredulous expression on his face: "didn''t you say that it was the kindness of your two young ladies? How can there be something about Lao Taijun. You slave, are you deceiving your master Lianxiang didn''t expect that she was so humble, and this ugly monster was still chasing her. His face was full of anger. But can''t, just two young ladies let her as soon as possible to bring people over, don''t delay the time. She just wants to show her prestige. Who knows this ugly lady is so difficult?! Bite a tooth way: "maidservant dare not." "Dare not?" Gu Chaoyan sneered: "I think you''re very brave. How can you punish your master for cheating? I think you know. If you don''t know, you can only let the sword do it. Or should I tell the old prince to punish him? " I mentioned Gu laotaijun. Lianxiang dare not be presumptuous. I can only give myself a few slaps. Gu Chaoyan was satisfied when he saw that her face was red. Get up. Went to the front yard. Just to the front yard, Gu Ruxue saw the wound on Lianxiang''s face: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 A nameless fire started. As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat the dog. Lianxiang is her servant girl. Who doesn''t want to be polite in the house. When I went to Qionglou, I was beaten. How could she not be angry if she was beaten by that ugly monster. Lianxiang was still dejected. When she heard that the second young lady wanted to make her own decision, she immediately became arrogant and pointed to Qing''er: "it''s her." Qing''er was a little flustered. I''m afraid it''s not good for miss. Did not expect to be pointed at, this Lianxiang how to lie, is clearly her own. Gu Ruxue was even more angry: "come on! Give her a slap. " "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan is wearing a plain white dress today. Standing there, she hears that Gu Ruxue wants to fight qinger before she exports. In the face of Gu Ruxue''s volcanic eruption, she is still calm: "she cheated her master, I let her own mouth." Looking at Gu Chaoyan like this. Gu Ruxue is even more angry. How dare this ugly man beat her! Gu Ruxue''s face was twisted: "elder sister, this is beating my servant girl for no reason? Elder sister is really powerful. She lynched the servants in the house. Lianxiang is my servant girl. Today I have to make decisions for her! " Gu Chaoyan always calmly looked at her face gas to distorted appearance. I feel sorry for Gu Ruxue. Her own maid lied to herself. This must not be a heartfelt servant. Gu Chaoyan continued to say calmly: "it''s not for no reason, it''s the servant girl who deceives the master." "I have not." Lianxiang answered quickly and knelt down to the ground with a plop: "second lady, please make the decision for your servant." It''s been a long time. Gu laotaijun also some displeasure, knocked the cane in the hand: "what''s the matter, Chaoyan, if you beat the servant girl like snow for no reason, give her an apology!" "I didn''t." Gu Chaoyan explained calmly. "You didn''t? Then come up with the evidence, or how can you Lynch my servant girl? " Gu Ruxue said that she didn''t give up if she didn''t take out the evidence. Of course, she must know that Gu Chaoyan couldn''t take out the evidence. "Elder sister, you don''t make a draft even if you lie. I think you will be angry with my servant girl Lianxiang only if you have a problem with me." Gu Ruxue said so. Everyone knew it was reasonable. That''s right. Gu Chaoyan, as a legitimate daughter and a young lady, is not as good as the second young lady. It''s hard to get married if you don''t have a good reputation. Unlike the second lady, you will marry Ling Wang in the future. If you are lucky, if Ling Wang has a chance to get that position in the future, her child will be the prince. If her child has a chance to get that position. Then her whole life will be spent in the scenery. It''s not hateful. No wonder. All of a sudden, the eyes of the people in the front yard looking at Gu Chaoyan changed. The cold hair of the sword is standing up. The people who take care of the house are not good at thinking. The master''s brain is not good, and the servants'' brain is not good. I really don''t know how my young lady can keep her intelligence in such an environment. Gu Chaoyan is still standing there, for these strange eyes as if unheard of in general, looking at Lianxiang, and then unhurriedly said: "I can really prove that she cheated the master, now not only deceive me, even the old prince and you have cheated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Gu Chaoyan''s voice is determined. Lianxiang can''t help shaking when she hears it. She looks up with a guilty heart and lowers her head. She didn''t know what was going on. I''ve never been so afraid before in front of this ugly lady. Lianxiang can only murmur silently in her heart: the second miss will make the decision for me, and the second miss will make the decision for me. Mr. Gu was not interested in this matter at all. No matter who is right. Now, Ruxue is their hope of taking care of their family. Naturally, they want to go to Ruxue. But hearing that the servant girl even cheated her, Gu''s face turned black: "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan took a step forward. To Lianxiang. He lifted her up and put his hand on her face: "old prince, you can have a look. If Qing''er beat her, why can''t the palmprint be right? It is obvious that she left this impression with her own palm and mouth. " "...... " she is guilty of doing something wrong. In front of Lao Taijun, you dare to lie casually and rely on Qing''er. " "..." "in the future, will you lie and cheat the master?" Gu Chaoyan drank aloud. Lianxiang was shaking. Damn it. She knows about palmprint. Gu Chaoyan''s words continued, and he said without any politeness: "if you keep old Taijun, a deceiving slave, you are afraid that he will not only lie and cheat, but also betray his master in the future. Does laotaijun think Chaoyan is wrong? If Chaoyan is wrong, there are no rules for all the servants in Gu''s house, "Gu said solemnly. There was not much expression on Gu''s face, and his eyes were full of anger. Of course, Gu Chaoyan didn''t know who the anger was aimed at. However, the next second. Gu laotaijun raised his foot and directly kicked Lianxiang: "this slave''s courage is too big! Chen Fu... You''d better discipline yourself. " Finish. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he said, "Ruxue, you have to wait on someone else today." Gu Ruxue''s face is very blue. She didn''t think that she was defeated by the general. Even if Lianxiang said a little fluster. It was the ugly man who beat people first! But Gu Taijun also said that Lianxiang is not, Gu Ruxue stares at Chen Fu, and then randomly arranges another servant girl to serve him. She is the second young lady. Besides Lianxiang, there are many second-class maids, so there are still many people who can use Lianxiang. Not like Gu Chaoyan. There is only one Qing''er around, who was given to her by Lin when she was alive. The rest of sword one was given to her by Zhou Huaijin. Because to enter the palace, Gu Ruxue is not easy to make trouble again. The morning episode passed like this. Gu Chaoyan and others are in a good mood. Gu Ruxue is black all the way. It''s almost impossible to take advantage of Gu Chaoyan. This time. It should be Gu Chaoyan''s second visit to the palace. Because Gu Fu''s identity is low, there are always many procedures to enter the palace, which is very troublesome. It was not until noon that I finally arrived at Biquan palace. The empress of virtuous imperial concubine sees Gu Chaoyan and nods slightly. It can be said that the previous transaction has reached a consensus. In addition to Xianfei and gufei. This time. There is another concubine in Biquan palace, which seems to be more valuable than the identity of a virtuous concubine. Her eyes have been on Gu Chaoyan and Gu Ruxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s face was eager and positive. Now. Gu Chaoyan then clear come over, this probably is Ling Wang''s birth mother Jing imperial concubine empress. She is one of the four imperial concubines like Xianfei, but the difference is that Xianfei has no children. Even if she is equal, Xianfei is still lower in front of Jingfei. This makes Gu Chaoyan have the illusion that he is more valuable than a virtuous concubine. I know who this guy is. Gu Chaoyan also almost understood that this banquet is a banquet. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of King Ling''s marrying Gu Ruxue. Let Gu Ruxue come into the palace and let the Jingfei have a look. Some accidents, Gu Chaoyan did not expect, Ling Wang will like this marriage. It''s not to marry the imperial concubine, it''s just a side imperial concubine''s position. But... since they are looking at Gu Ruxue, Gu and Gu Ruxue have to take her with them. Why? To show off in front of yourself? But it doesn''t seem right. When the marriage is settled, how can Gu Ruxue show off? In Gu''s house, Gu Chaoyan thought it was Gu laotaijun''s meaning, but Gu Chaoyan realized it was not Gu laotaijun''s meaning. Is that a ghost? Gu Chaoyan suddenly realized and gave the sword a look. Jian Yi soon understood. Take advantage of the crowd at this moment, secretly left. Gu Ruxue is full of joy. She is about to open her mouth. Imperial concubine Jing looks at these two people and says, "you two are all miss of Gu''s house. Who is the legitimate daughter?" Gu Ruxue''s smiling face froze. She and Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange, from the appearance to temperament that is the difference between heaven and earth, Jingfei Niang why have such questions! No matter how to say, the king of Ling wants to marry the side imperial concubine, naturally what he marries is himself, how can it be the next wife Gu Chaoyan! But it''s the girl who asked. Gu Ruxue is full of anger, all blame Gu laotaijun this old immortal, at the beginning she proposed to get the identity of the legitimate daughter earlier, but she did not agree, is not to see Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange climb up the Huai king at that time! All right. Gu''s face sank. Listen to the meaning of zhenkang, she thought that her royal highness Ling Wang pointed out that she wanted to marry Ruxue. Now the empress of Jing imperial concubine asks, is it the legitimate daughter that Ling Wang wants to marry? For a moment, she did not know how to answer. Gu laotaijun is silent, and Gu Chaoyan is also wearing ostrich. What''s the meaning of Jingfei? If she marries her own daughter, she won''t. "Chaoyan is the first lady, and Ruxue is the second." Gu laotaijun introduced, but did not specify who is the legitimate daughter, just said: "Chaoyan''s biological mother Lin left early, and she went when she was young. Ruxue is now the daughter of the eldest lady of Gu''s house. " Although this is detailed. As soon as Gu Chaoyan heard it, he knew that it was toward Gu Ruxue. This is to say that although she is a legitimate, but no mother, no one to teach it. Gu Chao Yan grinned coldly and didn''t say anything. At this moment, the imperial concubine Jing understood and took a look at Gu Chaoyan, then withdrew her eyes and laughed at Gu Ruxue: "miss Ruxue, come here and sit down. Our palace is looking at you. It''s very close to our palace''s eyes. I have something to tell you." Gu Ruxue''s angry face immediately showed a smile. Follow Jing imperial concubine to walk in front, also by the way gave Gu Chao Yan a warning look in the eyes. Gu Chaoyan can only sit with Gu laotaijun. Just sat down, Gu imperial concubine let people pour tea, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously picked up the cup, just want to drink, smell the wrong taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Look at Gu''s expression again. Gu Chaoyan suddenly realized that when Lin had just passed away and Gu Chaoyan was still the lovely young lady, Gu had calculated Gu Chaoyan in the palace. Also that time, let Gu imperial concubine to Gu Chaoyan not happy, in the capital big and small young ladies will Gu Chaoyan as a laughing stock. It seems that this time, Gu wanted to hurt her like this. Now that she is about to reach her hairpin age, she is not just being laughed as she was when she was a child. Gu is going to destroy her! No wonder this time into the palace, Gu Ruxue and Gu Shi must take her, there is such a hand. I drank the tea quietly. Gu nodded with satisfaction and took back his eyes. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan drank some Lingquan water. These spiritual springs can purify some common toxins, which Gu Chaoyan discovered before. After drinking the spring water. Her body didn''t respond, but now she should respond. The Gu family is not generally vicious. She was given a cup of ordinary tea. This is to destroy her innocence! After a while, Gu Chaoyan supported his forehead with his hands, which was very uncomfortable. Gu''s satisfied smile, a mother like smile, asked: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu''s smile and feels dazzling. But still reluctantly nodded. He looks very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Looking at this situation, Gu Fei was also very concerned and said, "either go to the side hall to have a rest." then she looked at her servant girl and said, "peach, you take Miss Gu to go there." Peach nodded. They came up to help. Qing''er doesn''t know the situation. She also has a worried look on her face. Tears are coming down and she is supporting someone on the other side. Halfway through. Gu Chaoyan said weakly: "Qing''er, you go to find a sword. Once you find a sword, let peach support me here." Qing''er looks worried. But still agreed, in a hurry to find a sword. Peach a face to see the fool''s smile, this just feel wrong, want to find help? Is it useful in Biquan palace?! To the side hall. Peach is not polite at all. He threw the man into the room and said with a stiff face: "Miss Gu, have a good rest. After a while, I will bring them when I see your servant girl. I have to wait on my mother, so I''ll leave first." Finish saying also don''t wait for Gu Chao Yan to agree, lift foot to go out directly. Slam the door shut. Gu Chaoyan also heard the sound of the door locking outside. It seems that this time it is Gu Fei, Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue. Before let her marry a madman did not disgust her, now want to take her innocence disgusting her. Gu Chaoyan lay down for a while. In the dark, a voice asked in a low voice: "miss Chaoyan, are you ok?" This is the secret guard that Zhou Huaijin left her, jiansi. Usually, he is almost imperceptible and seldom makes a sound. It must be because he is worried about what she should not drink. Looks like she''s acting like that. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok. That kind of low-level education can''t defeat me." Jiansi''s face gasped. No more questions. Among these young ladies, Miss Gu may be very proud even though she is not very red and breathless when she mentions * *. Not for a while. A voice opened the door: "little beauty, I''m here ~ ~" I''m here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Hearing this obscene voice, Gu Chaoyan''s disgusting goose bumps all got up. This Gu imperial concubine and Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue are really bold. In the backyard of the Imperial Palace, this Biquan palace is still the main palace of the virtuous imperial concubine, so they dare to bring a man in. This disgusting man''s voice must not be a eunuch or something. In a moment, the door of the room opened. Gu Chaoyan looked at him and saw that there was a wretched looking man coming in. He was dressed in splendid clothes. He didn''t look like a person who was drawn from the street casually. He was neither a fool nor a madman. As soon as the man came in, he rushed to Gu Chaoyan. Originally, he knew that she was ugly and fat, but when he thought about her dowry, he came here reluctantly. Anyway, she was also a woman. When he can see what this woman looks like. I feel that I have taken up the stool. I didn''t want to wait for a moment. I didn''t want to say the insulting words he was going to say: "little beauty, I''m coming!" Just a little closer to Gu Chaoyan. The whole person was directly kicked down, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time: "who! How dare you kick me Sword four one sounds like another foot. He was dazed. Gu Chao Yan gave a look in the eyes, sword four direct a palm gave him to chop fainted in the past. Then to Gu Chaoyan said: "miss Chaoyan, you go out first, here we will solve." I heard jiansi. Gu Chaoyan then clearly understood that jiansi had a plan. They are all from his royal highness huaiwang. They are more familiar in the palace than she is. I''m afraid they have noticed something wrong and have already taken measures. For the first time, Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s very good. He doesn''t have to rack his brains to think about it. I went out easily. When the wretched man came in, the door was no longer locked. Gu Chaoyan opened the door and went out directly. There was no one outside, not even a servant girl or eunuch. Originally, it was impossible to do this in the palace, but Princess Gu wanted to count on her, so naturally she sent all the servants away. Now it''s just the right time, and it''s convenient for them. However, Gu Chaoyan did not leave directly. I''m going to choose a hidden place and see what happens next. This kind of good play is not for nothing. Gu Chaoyan is observing which position is good when a big hand suddenly takes her in the past. When Gu Chaoyan is about to resist, he smells a familiar smell and looks up again. What he sees is Zhou Huaijin''s clean and beautiful face, and his frozen body softens. Zhou Huaijin took her directly to a tree with her lightness skill. Then he said with a warm smile, "here it is." Gu Chaoyan looked up. This position is the top one. They can clearly see what''s going on in that room, but people over there can''t easily see them in the tree. Of course, ordinary people will not have nothing to look at the tree, not to mention the cover of leaves. Zhou Huaijin is a man. I really understand her heart. Gu Chaoyan is about to thank, Zhou Huaijin whispered: "good play is coming." Finish. Eyes are dark. These women are really vicious. How could they come up with such a sinister way to deal with Chao Yan and destroy her innocence in the palace? If this happens, most women will not be able to live any longer. Even if Chao Yan was stronger than he thought, he would not allow such an accident. Who dares to be such a schemer, you have to taste it yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 This warm and angry heart activity of Zhou Huaijin is unknown to Gu Chaoyan. At this moment, she was looking at the lively, heartless face, Zhou Huaijin also had some helplessness, sighed softly. He sighs Kung Fu, sword three is carrying a person, quickly threw into that room. Although Jiansan''s speed was very fast, Gu Chaoyan could see the figure clearly. She always felt familiar with it, and couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. Do all this well. The door of the house closed. Just when Gu Chaoyan was bored, a noisy voice rang out. It was Gu who brought a wave of people over and cried out in a loud voice: "miss Chaoyan, the eldest lady of our Gu family, is not feeling well. She is resting in this room." Originally, she also followed Huo Wei and Gu Fei around the maid in waiting. Because her voice is too loud. After a while, Gu Ruxue and Jingfei are attracted. Of course, this is Gu Ruxue''s intention to bring people here. Jingfei will come here naturally. Gu''s movement is too loud. After a while, the virtuous imperial concubine also brought people here. The virtuous imperial concubine still had a dignified and serious face. From her face, there was no way to see clearly any of her emotions. She asked without emotion: "what''s the matter? All of you are here." Gu was about to answer when some strange sounds came from inside. "Inside, what sound!" Peach exclaimed. Gu''s face was flustered, but he began to laugh in his heart. Cheap girl, cheap girl, you even want to fight with me. I''m afraid you can''t even lift your face in the holy underworld after today. Moreover, she won''t let her die as early as her cheap mother so easily. Isn''t it good for her to live in pain? I was ecstatic. Gu''s expression was flustered and worried: "what''s going on here? Chaoyan, Chaoyan, she''s resting in it. It''s impossible. It''s impossible that anything will happen. " Say to still stretch out a hand to block to block, don''t let peach rashly rush in. Although Tao Er is only a little maid in waiting. But now she was full of air: "Mrs. Gu, this is the palace. If Miss Gu does something ugly, you don''t have to do it for her. You can''t do it!" Mrs. Gu looked sad. How all want to stop the peach that rushes in: "peach girl, no way." "...... " Chaoyan, although she has been divorced, she will not be so rebellious because of this matter! " Gu''s face was like a loving mother. It''s getting louder and louder. Even imperial concubine Jing couldn''t listen any more. Now she understood that the lady of Gu family was resting in the room, so the woman in the room was Miss Gu, but who was the man in the room? This is the Biquan palace. Both Xianfei and gufei have no children. Naturally, there is no prince in the palace. Then there are only eunuchs in this palace. Jingfei thinks that the whole person is disgusting. No wonder huailing says that Gu Ruxue, the second miss of Gu''s family, was born directly, but it''s too unbearable. How could she be the one in master Ming''s mouth that day! To do such a terrible thing in the palace. Just like the maid in waiting said, no one can tell the truth, so we must punish her severely, especially she was at the scene! Jing Fei''s cold face: "open the door for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Gu''s heart is very happy, but his face is not obvious, a bitter expression, plop on the knees in front of the Jingfei Niang, with a sad face, said: "Jingfei Niang, Chaoyan that child is young without a mother, many things no wonder she, can you ask Jingfei Niang to spare her a small life, after marriage we will not ask for, this life, we will support her Yes Gu''s tears are desolate and sincere. Imperial concubine Jing has been in the harem for so many years. What kind of drama has she not seen? Gu''s is a bit true and a bit fake. She can see it at a glance. However. I''m going to be in laws in the future. At this moment, she is still willing to give some thin noodles to accompany her. Imperial concubine Jing leaned slightly and waved her hand to Gu: "today''s event happened in the palace. Our palace must punish you severely. But as a stepmother, you are so attentive. Our palace has answered your little request." Gu''s face a joy. Hastily kowtow: "thank Jingfei Niang, thank Jingfei Niang." Jingfei is just light. Looking at the palace maid beside him: "come on, the palace will open the door." Gu was ecstatic. I''m going to let that cheap girl taste hell. Gu Ruxue also showed a happy smile on her face. This cheap girl even wants to grab her dowry. Those dowries belong to her in the future! She wants to marry her royal highness Lingwang! "What are you doing here?" Gu Chaoyan is full of confused voice. Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue both opened their mouths wide, a pair of whetstone of whether they are listening to illusions. No way. Isn''t that cheap girl supposed to be in the house? How can you be here??!! It''s impossible. Gu didn''t want to believe it. However, it is Gu Chaoyan who stands there with a look of innocence and doubt. Jingfei also frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. Just now, didn''t Gu keep saying that the one in the room was Gu Chaoyan, Miss Gu? But she is not in the room, so who is the girl voice in the room? "Miss Gu, where have you just been?" Jing imperial concubine asks a way, imposing manner is pressing. "Empress Huijing, I was a little uncomfortable just now, so I went to the toilet. I just came back and saw you all here. What happened?" Gu Chaoyan''s face was blank, like he didn''t know anything. Gu''s face is unbelievable. Pointing at Gu Chaoyan, he said harshly, "it''s impossible. You should be in it. Why aren''t you in it?" The words just came to an end. There came a groan. Anyone can tell what''s going on here. Gu Chaoyan''s expression suddenly came to light. Then he looked at Gu with an injured face: "Madam Gu, although you are a stepmother, you can''t be so vicious. You have to say that I am the one who has an accident inside?" ".... " did you go in? Are you sure? Just say it''s me inside. " "...... " Chaoyan''s biological mother left early. Chaoyan doesn''t expect you to treat me like a daughter, but you can''t harm me and frame me like this. " The more Gu Chaoyan said, the more he felt aggrieved. His eyes turned red and his tears flowed down unconsciously. After the tears, she pulled the Xianfei beside her: "Xianfei Niang Niang, this is your Biquan palace. You want to make the decision for Chaoyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xianfei knew what had happened when she just came here. At first, she just thought that the person who cared for the family was not so vicious, but she didn''t mean to do it. Without him, the existence of Miss Gu has no effect on her, so it''s not worth her doing anything. Naturally, she just wants to see the excitement. Of course. This matter will leave a handle, and she holds the handle, this Gu imperial concubine in the future also can only follow her life. She has a choice. But now. Gu Chaoyan can get rid of himself in this Biquan palace, but he can still calculate back. This man''s ability has been proved. Now let her make the decision, it is just icing on the cake, the virtuous concubine is naturally willing to do. Maybe in the future. There''s one more piece that''s easy to use. The virtuous imperial concubine, who was just going to stand by, took a step and stood up: "this is the Biquan palace of our palace. We really should have a good look at who dares to do such things in the Biquan palace." She said, looking at the empress of Jingfei: "sister Jingfei is laughing. Today, I have to ask you to make a certificate." Biquan palace is the palace of virtuous concubines. She wants to make the decision, the Jing imperial concubine nature has no strong to stand out of the reason, just nodded to acknowledge this matter. At the same time. The virtuous imperial concubine also stares at Gu''s one eye. If it wasn''t for Gu Chaoyan''s reminding, she almost forgot that this is her Biquan palace. Gu directly begged imperial concubine Jing, but she was not paid attention to? Thanks to her, she thought how honest the family were. It turned out that I didn''t pay attention to her at all. Because of this mood, the virtuous imperial concubine''s tone was also fierce: "open the door to our palace." The eunuch and mammy around the virtuous concubine worked very fast. Just ordered. The door was kicked open. Inside the two white bodies entangled together, and the woman''s face, almost let Gu and peach fainted in the past, that... That''s not princess gu! Gu''s brain is confused. How could concubine Gu be in there! She is the empress in the palace. She was caught cheating with a man. That''s to kill her head!!! It may also involve Gu Fu. How... How could this happen! The virtuous concubine was also surprised when she saw people. She thought that most of the maids in the palace were replacing Gu Chaoyan, but she didn''t expect that... the virtuous imperial concubine gave Gu Chaoyan a sharp look. At the same time, huaiwang came over Gu Chaoyan''s position. See King Huai. Jing imperial concubine and virtuous imperial concubine all politely called a voice: "the Huai king has come." Zhou Huaijin nodded slightly. According to the generation, he should salute them, but king Huai never salutes them. These years, they have been used to it. Although they are a little unhappy, they will not show it. "What''s going on?" Huaiwang asked coldly. Jingfei turned her head, but she didn''t want to mention these disgusting things. This is Biquan palace. Of course, it''s up to Xianfei to reply. Xianfei is indifferent: "it''s Mrs. Gu who finds out something happened here and keeps making a lot of noise. After hearing the news, our palace and Jingfei come over and have a look, they can see such shameless things." "..." "it happened in our Biquan palace, and Princess Gu is also a member of our Biquan palace. If this happens, our palace will go to the emperor in person to apologize." Zhou Huaijin nodded with satisfaction. Look inside. Not satisfied with Gu Fei''s dizzy state at the moment, he directly looked at Fubao beside him: "you go and wake me up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Dare to use such a vicious trick to harm Yan''er, He Zhou Huaijin will let her soberly bear everything now, see how painful she will be! Fubao received the order without hesitation. Pick up the tea on the table in the room and pour it directly on the two people. After pouring it, it doesn''t have much effect. Fubao just comes forward and kicks Gu Fei to wake up, as well as the wretched man. They woke up a little, opened their eyes and saw a circle of people outside the room. Gu Fei directly silly eyes, even pull things to cover his body thing also to forget, so straight Leng Leng looking at, think oneself in a dream general. Fubao directly pulled a thing to cover the two white bodies. Because there is a foreigner, Jingfei and Xianfei go away to avoid suspicion and turn away. Gu Chaoyan is now curious what reaction these two people will have. Originally, she was blocked behind Zhou Huaijin and couldn''t see anything. Taking advantage of the vacancy, she immediately came over, and her head went straight inside. Zhou Huaijin frowned slightly. What is the girl looking at? What''s the obscene man looking at? If you want to see it, he''ll show it to her when there''s no one! Thinking of these, Zhou Huaijin directly pressed Gu Chaoyan''s head and lifted her behind him. He also warned in a low voice: "don''t look at those dirty things." Gu Chao Yan gently "Oh" a. Zhou Huaijin toward the two people, Yin cold cheered: "Gu Fei, really big courage! It''s too long for me to have sex with a wild man in the harem! " "...... " come on, take it down for me! Let your father deal with it in person Gu... Gu Fei??? Zhang Liangyi was still covered. When he heard that Gu Fei was completely awake, a basin of water poured on her head. If he secretly slept with Gu Fei, he would be proud of it all his life. It''s the emperor''s woman! But now, in full view of the public, sleep Gu Fei, that''s to behead and kill the nine nationalities!!!!!! Zhang Liangyi is a fool, but he knows that. Scared, he rolled directly under the bed and cried out: "Lord, please forgive me. Lord, spare your life. I don''t know it''s lady gu! " What''s going on? After all! It was originally meant to destroy the innocence of that ugly Miss Gu. At that time, that ugly lady''s dowry and restaurant are all Zhang''s, which is why he took the risk. You know, it''s Gu Fei. He didn''t dare to kill him!! How could that be. Zhang Liangyi is in a mess. He doesn''t want to die. Although Zhang Jia is not a family, his condition is not bad. He is delicious and has a good drink. He lives a natural and unrestrained life when he walks around the kiln. He doesn''t want to die!! That''s right. It''s my aunt. It was arranged by his aunt. Zhang Liangyi thought of this and quickly looked for Gu''s figure in the crowd. Gu Shi is fainting now. She can''t believe it. How could it be Gu Fei in the room? It''s over. It''s all over. When Zhang Liangyi saw Gu, he was like catching a straw. He knelt down and climbed over to go to Gu''s skirt. Now Gu dared to let him close, and he was so scared that he kept going back. Zhang Liangyi couldn''t manage so much. He yelled, "aunt, you want to save me! You arranged it for me, aunt. It has nothing to do with me. " Gu is so angry that he really wants to kick Zhang Liangyi to death. Now he pulls her into the water. Zhou Huaijin is looking at Gu with great interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "This is Mrs. Gu''s nephew? You arranged for him to get along with concubine Gu? " Without a trace of temperature, Zhou Huaijin asked: "Mrs. Gu really covers the sky with her hand. I don''t know. I thought the palace belonged to your family." Zhou Huaijin''s voice is calm, but this words, is let Gu Shi Zhu nine nationalities are more than. Gu was so scared that she fell down on her knees and trembled. Originally, she thought that it was only princess Gu and Zhang Liangyi who went in. Huaiwang''s idea was that she would not let go of Gu''s family. If Gu''s family is killed, all of them will die! Where comes like snow to marry Ling Wang, there is also splendor and wealth. Gu kept kowtowing: "Your Highness, although Zhang Liangyi is my nephew, he has nothing to do with his wife! Don''t listen to him, your highness "..." "my wife knows how he could be here, and how he could have done such a thing with concubine Gu." "..." "maybe they have been having an affair for a long time. Now they are caught." "..." Gu said excitedly, and the more he said it, the more reasonable he thought it was. He repeated firmly: "Your Highness, it must be the two of them who have an affair of their own. It has nothing to do with courtiers and wives to steal men behind their backs." Zhou Huaijin looks at Gu without expression. This woman is really not generally vicious. At the critical moment, her own people can betray her like this. Zhang Liangyi was completely dumbfounded. What does his aunt mean? It''s not like that. He has the ability to have an affair with concubine Gu for a long time! "Don''t listen to this vicious woman''s nonsense, your highness. It''s her, it''s her who came to my home and said that I was ruined..." before speaking, Zhou Huaijin took the sword in Fubao''s hand and sealed his throat. Zhang Liangyi opened his eyes like a dead fish. He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say what he said. How could Zhou Huaijin let him say the following. This kind of man, how to mention the name of Yan''er? He has given this man a chance. If he is smart and knows how to bite Gu, he is willing to solve Gu along the steps. It''s a pity. He''s not smart enough. Then you have to die early. Zhou Huaijin released his hand, and Fubao immediately handed him the handkerchief. After wiping his hand, he said coldly and expressionless: "deal with the body." "As for concubine Gu, send it to my father and let him execute herself." Gu Fei, who has been confused. She was in a trance, but she could understand Zhou Huaijin''s words. This man is dead. This is for her to die?? How could it be like this? Gu''s eyes were fixed on Gu Chaoyan and pointed to her: "it''s you! You''re so ugly, you''re planning on me "..." "the person in the room should be you!" "..." "you hurt me! You are so vicious. Why are you such a vicious woman alive? " Gu Fei said that she would rush up to pinch Gu Chaoyan. However. He was stopped by Fubao before he got close to him. Gu Chaoyan was not afraid of her, and said helplessly: "Lady Gu, it''s none of my business. It''s your own big hair. We all see what happened just now. It''s none of my business. Did you go when I asked you to have sex with other men? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Finish. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu Fei as if he looks at two fools and smiles. On this intelligence quotient, still want to unite Gu Shi to calculate her? Now I''m counting myself in. She didn''t offend her, but she was humiliated by Gu''s calculation when she was a child. Concubine Gu always harbors a grudge and thinks that her lack of favor has something to do with her humiliation in the palace more than ten years ago. In the past, she was ugly, had a bad reputation, and was divorced. She listened happily, so she didn''t do anything. Now that she''s a little better, she feels uncomfortable. She wants to marry a madman and ruin her innocence. What she''s been through today. Gu Chaoyan can only say that she suffered for herself. No sympathy. Zhou Huaijin also said coldly: "bring people down to me." Fubao and the eunuch of Biquan palace went straight away, and Princess Gu cried out: "ugly eight strange, it''s you... You hurt me!! I will not let you go as a ghost!! " Later, she had no voice. I don''t know if it''s going far or Fubao just told her to shut up. The side hall suddenly quieted down. There is always some displeasure on Jingfei''s face. What is it called? Who are Gu''s family members? Bad luck. The imperial concubine Jing doesn''t like the people who care for her family. But not yet. Who let that wizard divine out of the result is Miss Gu?? But this Biquan palace, she did not want to stay, so she asked to leave directly: "the matter has been settled, so I will leave first." Zhou Huaijin nodded, did not mean to embarrass Jingfei. Imperial concubine Jing is about to leave. Before leaving, I took a look at Gu Ruxue and Gu Chaoyan. Jingfei left. There are only virtuous concubines left here. After all, it''s Biquan palace. She''s going to take care of the aftermath now, so she said directly: "Madam Gu, there are two ladies. Today, there are so many things going on in Biquan palace. It must be too late for you to go out. You''ll stay in Biquan palace for the time being tonight." Let them keep it. I''m also afraid that the follow-up will be related to the family. This is generally the normal procedure. Gu Chaoyan has no opinion. Zhou Huaijin did not say anything, and the matter was basically settled. The virtuous imperial concubine then went to do the aftercare work. Zhou Huaijin will go with him. This is the first time to go. Only Xianfei''s people and Gu''s family are left, and Gu Chaoyan and Gu Ruxue are left. Three people quietly went to the old king Gu rest place, just the thing, old king Gu did not follow. The main reason is that Gu was afraid that old lady Gu would protect Gu Chaoyan, so she didn''t come with her. Fortunately, I didn''t follow. Otherwise, Gu laotaijun will personally watch all this happen. Right now. Mr. Gu didn''t know anything at all. See three people gray head dejected come over, especially Gu''s forehead is still bleeding, Gu laotaijun will know what must have happened. The face immediately became gloomy and knocked on the stick in his hand: "what happened?" "..." "this is the palace. Don''t be rash in the palace. Who are you colliding with?" "..." "you people know that it''s not easy to make trouble for Princess Gu in the palace, so you have to deal with the aftermath." Gu''s face was full of anger. Gu Chaoyan sympathizes with Gu laotaijun now. In the end, Princess Gu is the daughter of old lady Gu. From the appearance of old lady Gu who came to the palace twice, she really cares about her and thinks about her. She doesn''t know at the moment that something happened to Princess Gu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Sympathy comes from sympathy. Concubine Gu, this is also a self eating evil. Gu''s life was so good that he was not involved. At the last moment, Gu Fei was still biting her. She didn''t take care of Gu''s family. Gu immediately cried out and knelt down in front of Gu Taijun. He cried in a sincere way: "Lao Taijun, it''s useless to be a daughter-in-law. If you break your head, you can''t find love." "..." "Lao Tai Jun, Niang Niang she, something happened!" "What Gu laotaijun''s walking stick didn''t hold steady, fell to the ground, his eyes were out of focus: "Niang Niang, what''s wrong with her?" What happened to the lady? How could it be that she was honest in the palace, though she had no favor and no children. So many years. Nothing ever happened. No way. How could something happen all of a sudden? It must be them! "What''s going on?" Gu cried and pointed to Gu Chaoyan, shouting: "it''s her! Before she was taken away, she said that she had calculated for her mother! " "..." "it''s in the place where she''s resting that the empress does things." "..." "it was in the room where she rested that she had sex with a man." "...". "she must have planned it. The empress is kind enough to see her. Who knows that she has fallen in love with her." "...". "this time, not only is the life of our mother in danger, but we are afraid that we will be involved in caring for our family." What! Gu''s eyes are on fire. He stares at Gu Chaoyan and raises his hand to slap Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan directly dodged. This Gu Shi is a talented person. He even wants to confuse right and wrong at the moment. She thought that everyone would believe her because of her words. Gu laotaijun''s slap had already exerted all his strength. Now he was angry and angry. He fell directly on the stool. His eyes were still staring at Gu Chaoyan and pointed to her: "you bitch!" Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind. She didn''t know what the family looked like. Just said lightly: "the man who fell in love with concubine Gu seems to be your nephew, Mrs. Gu? Your mother''s family. " "..." "how could your nephew listen to me?" ".... " Mrs. Gu, do you think Lao Taijun is stupid or everyone is stupid? At this time, you still put things aside? You can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid Zhang Jia also wants to ask you about important people. " Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Gu Ruxue heard Gu Chaoyan''s words and pointed out in a sharp voice: "it''s you! You are the one! You should be defiled by others! " No brain. Gu Chaoyan sees Gu Ruxue at the moment with such an idea. I''m afraid she''s the only one who doesn''t have a brain to this point. Gu Chaoyan stares at Gu Ruxue with sharp eyes: "what second sister means is that you already know about it? Is it because you planned ahead of time, but you didn''t think it would be concubine Gu? " "..." "that is to say, did you harm Princess Gu?" Mr. Gu heard this. Without stopping dancing, I have no strength. Only the mouth squeaks. At this moment, she did not understand that this was Gu''s calculation. But her poor daughter was counted in by them, who used to be the most proud of her family. "No!" It''s the maids of Biquan palace who are talking. The virtuous concubines stay to watch them. Gu Chaoyan also found something wrong with Gu laotaijun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are on Gu Ruxue. Now, as soon as the maid called, Gu Chaoyan followed her eyes and saw that there was something wrong with Gu Taijun. I can''t speak, I can''t move my limbs. Isn''t this... a stroke?? Gu laotaijun is old. Originally, he came to the palace full of hope for Gu Ruxue, who will shine in the future. Who knows now Gu imperial concubine Niang took in, very likely will implicate the entire Gu mansion. After all, imperial concubine Gu is the emperor''s woman. Even if she is not favored and steals in front of others, the emperor is angry. It''s the end of caring for the family. Gu laotaijun is so angry. Gu Chaoyan looked at the palace maid: "what are you still doing? Go and ask for a doctor. This is the green spring palace of the virtuous imperial concubine. It''s not good to lose one''s life." Even with the threat of deception said. The palace maid was so scared that she went to the imperial doctor. Originally, when something happened to the guilty ministers like Gu''s family, the virtuous concubines just told them not to run away. There is the right to ask for Taiyi for them, but the death here also has an impact on the empress. That''s all she has to do ~ ~ when she heard that she wanted to go to Taiyi. Gu Ruxue also knows that it''s serious. Gu laotaijun is the pillar of Gu family. Now there is such a big problem, you can''t fall down. She hurriedly went to Gu laotaijun''s side and was about to shake her. Gu Chaoyan saw it and said coldly, "don''t touch her before the doctor comes! You can''t afford something Gu Ruxue''s hand froze when she heard it. Gu didn''t feel anything. When he heard Gu Chaoyan''s fierce words, he said sarcastically, "aren''t you good at medicine? Why don''t you save Mr. Gu, or say you sell dog meat with mutton. " It''s better to expose this dead girl. She doesn''t know medicine at all. In this way, his royal highness huaiwang won''t take care of her. When the time comes, it''s all on her. Gu thought to herself. "Stroke, I can''t treat it." Gu Chao Yan says frankly directly, also have no plan to see. Of course. She''s not incurable. But this person is Gu laotaijun, so she will not cure. Although she has the heart of a doctor. But she''s not a virgin. This Gu laotaijun, once for the benefit of the family, let her marry a madman, that madman''s former wife is also abused to death. From that moment on. Gu laotaijun is not her elder at all. A person who does harm to herself, she is struggling to save her? She can''t do it. So. Old lady Gu, what you can do depends on whether the maid in waiting has found the Taiyi, and how the Taiyi''s medical skills are. Just when Gu Ruxue was crying. The maid in waiting finally came with a doctor. That one is not so much a Taiyi, but rather a handyman in a Taihu hospital. You can understand it by looking at his clothes. "Dr. Wu, please show me." Said the maid in waiting. The doctor looked at it calmly and said: "it''s a stroke. The patient''s emotion is too excited. There''s no danger to his life. It''s just that he can''t stand up in the future." "What Gu Ruxue stares. I can''t stand up. If you can''t stand up, how can you manage the affairs of Gu Fu. At this moment, Gu Ruxue thinks that it''s better to die. Maybe because she''s dead, the emperor can get away with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Gu Fei is her daughter. To do that kind of thing now is that she didn''t teach well. She''s just ready to die. They should not be implicated in Gu''s family. What does Gu''s wife do have anything to do with them? Why should they be implicated. At the thought of these, Gu Ruxue''s eyes also faded down, and he took a few steps to stay away from Gu laotaijun, even with an expression of disgust. Gu Ruxue is to forget, once because of Gu Fei''s identity also brought her how many benefits. Now I only remember that imperial concubine Gu implicated them. Seeing Gu Ruxue and Gu''s taboo appearance, Gu Chaoyan''s face showed a mocking expression and looked at Gu laotaijun. This is the person she thinks is Gu Fu''s future hope, this is her eccentric person. He shook his head secretly. Gu was full of complaints, so he didn''t care about Gu. Gu Ruxue has gone away. Gu Chaoyan can only sigh, looking at the palace maids arranged by the virtuous imperial concubine, said: "this elder sister, please arrange a place for Gu to lie down. I''m afraid it''s not good to just sit here. Other, wait for the arrangement of virtuous concubine empress, we obey unconditionally The maid in waiting had a bad look on her face. If the empress hadn''t mentioned this Miss Gu, she would not have given face at the moment. Now she is giving face, and she doesn''t have a good face either: "you are ministers of guilt now, and you can''t live in a good place. If you have a spare servant''s room, come with your maidservant." Said, with people to go. Gu laotaijun by her side Caiming with people to move in. Fortunately, this servant room is not far away. After the maid of honor took them there, she simply said, "you all stay here. You can''t go there if your mother doesn''t come back." Gu Chaoyan nodded, to thank. Gu Shi takes Gu Ruxue out of the room in a hurry, for fear that they will be ill. Gu Chaoyan went out with his heel behind him. Gu laotaijun waved his hand and cried anxiously: "Chao... Chao Yan... And so on." Gu Chaoyan stopped, and there was no one in front of Gu and Gu Ruxue, and Gu laotaijun didn''t call them. I can only sigh and look back. Gu laotaijun''s face was full of anxiety: "give... To King Huai... Beg... Beg... Help the empress!" That face is really worried. Although Gu laotaijun takes the interests as the starting point, there are still some family feelings here. At this time, he is still eager to ask her. However. It''s not possible. As a concubine, she steals people, not to mention taking her life. It''s common for her to kill nine families. Let her to plead, Gu laotaijun did not think, if she really pleaded, what is the consequence of this thing to her? Or her life doesn''t matter? With a sneer, "Lao Tai Jun, do you think it''s possible?" "..." "Gu''s nephew is the one who has fallen in love with Gu''s concubine. Although Gu has a plan, it''s in the palace, and she can''t hide a big man. It shows that this is a trap set by Gu Fei and Gu Shi, and that room is for me to rest. " "..." "if I didn''t go out to pay homage because of my stomachache, it would be me. It''s imperial concubine Gu and his family who want to count me. I will plead for those who count me? " "..." "today, concubine Gu can only be said to suffer for herself." "..." "she wanted to see my situation, but she never thought that Zhang Liangyi could not distinguish people after taking the medicine, so she regarded her as me and forced Princess Gu to have this thing happen." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Although www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Although... she is lying. Isn''t it good for old lady Gu to hate his wife and Gu? Dog bites dog, that''s wonderful. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to listen any more. Before she left, she still left a sentence: "I won''t protect Gu Fei, but I will go to ask for help, at least I won''t involve Gu family." Finish. Left a figure to go. Mr. Gu didn''t shout any more. Maybe I was moved by this sentence. However, Gu Chaoyan is helpless, really cheap Gu and Gu Ruxue, who let her also care for the family, this protection, by the way, they also gave protection down. After going out. Gu Chaoyan didn''t see Gu''s and Gu Ruxue''s figure. He didn''t know where to rest. Look again. Zhou Huaijin just came by now. See Gu Chaoyan silent, just pointed to a direction, motioned her to walk together. This is Biquan palace. It''s hard to say a lot. There are ears everywhere in the palace, especially the virtuous concubines. They walked for a long time. When he arrived at a secluded place, Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan''s hand and asked, "do you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" "Concubine Gu died, and old lady Gu also had a stroke. It''s a big blow to the Gu family, and all this is caused by me. Will you hate it? Will you hate me for being cruel? " Zhou Huaijin asked with a guilty heart. He knew about Gu laotaijun on the way over. Gu''s stroke was unexpected. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "In fact, I can cure Gu''s stroke. I only need a few needles of acupuncture, but I didn''t do that. Would you think I was vicious?" Gu Chaoyan asked, she really wants to ask this question, because she may encounter similar things in the future, and she will still do so. Zhou Huaijin did not hesitate to shake her head: "No." Gu Chao Yan light smile: "we two, a vicious, a vicious, but it is a perfect match, do not have to harm other people." Zhou Huaijin gave a hearty smile. Smile is really happy. Yan''er''s words, he remembers is a long time ago, he first asked her whether to marry himself, that is to say, did not expect Yan''er still remember. I touched her head. Two people continue to walk, at this moment there is no pressure in their hearts. I left for a while. Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something and asked, "I''m afraid the emperor is very angry. When you plead with the emperor, did he anger you?" In Biquan palace, Biquan palace is the place for virtuous concubines. Even if Zhou Huaijin is present, it should be dealt with by a virtuous concubine. Zhou Huaijin went together, of course, in order to intercede for Gu''s family. At this moment, she and Gu Ruxue are grasshoppers on the same rope, and he can only do that. So, Gu Chaoyan is a little distressed. Mention this. Zhou Huaijin also thought of something, shaking his head: "No." "..." "I haven''t had time to ask for a favor, but the empress Jing has already spoken, so things are going well. Even my mother didn''t come in handy. " Zhou Huaijin said. He thinks it''s weird, too. Jingfei will intercede, which naturally means Ling Wang. Normally speaking, when Gu family encounters this kind of thing, Ling Wang will never marry him again. Now it''s time to get married. "Why did he do that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 This is a problem that Gu Chaoyan can''t understand. On the appearance, Gu Ruxue even if it is beautiful, to Ling Wang''s identity also want a lot. On helping, what can Gu Fu do. As for Gu Ruxue, she doesn''t have much brain. "Is Ling Wang lowered his head?" Gu Chaoyan said casually, "Gu Ruxue doesn''t know this kind of witchcraft." Zhou Huaijin was helpless. Doting smile. Let''s not say that there is no such witchcraft, that is, the family members can''t even get close to Ling Wang. This is one of them. There must be something they don''t know. "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll let the people of the shadow gate have a good look. You must be tired today. Take a rest early and go back to your home when you wake up. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She is really a little tired. This day. A lot has happened. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan wakes up. As expected, no one mentions what happened yesterday. The attitude of the servants in Biquan palace returns to the usual. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Gu was about to be carried away, Mr. Gu would have thought that yesterday''s event had not happened at all, and no one would have spoken with his family. Gu and Gu Ruxue are quiet. This is so silent. All the way out of the palace. Then he got on Gu Fu''s carriage and went to Gu Fu. It''s as gloomy as it was before the snowstorm. Then get out of the carriage. Go into Gu''s house and go to the front yard. In the front yard, Gu zhenkang sat on the main seat with a calm face and a look of the sky collapsing. See Gu Chao Yan also didn''t open mouth to scold, just open eyes to stare at these people. Things in the palace. He knew it when he went to court early. I sat here for two hours. The servants put down the old lady Gu, and Gu Zhaoyan, Gu Ruxue, stood in the hall. In the past, that position should have been taken by Mr. Gu. Today, Mr. Gu has no intention of giving up his seat. Even when Gu Taijun came in for such a long time, he didn''t ask her about her health. After a long silence. Gu zhenkang dropped the teacup heavily in his hand, and his forehead became blue. He said angrily, "what''s the matter?" "..." even Gu shuddered. Then quickly pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "blame this cheap girl!" "..." "that room was originally her resting place. How could Princess Gu be there? She must have calculated for her to go there." "..." "now that the empress is dead, the old lady is wearing this painting again. I can only blame her." Gu''s villain complained first and said that she obviously forgot what happened to her when Gu asked. At this moment, with a fluke mentality, want to let Gu zhenkang believe Gu Chaoyan''s fault. Gu zhenkang''s gloomy eyes looked at Gu Chaoyan. His face was full of anger. He knew it! It''s ugly again! Gu''s family was a scholar family. If it hadn''t been for Gu''s forcing him to marry a merchant''s daughter, how could there have been so many things! The merchant''s house is full of the smell of copper. Even the blood is not good. Sure enough. The daughter of the girl who is a merchant has made trouble for her family everywhere. Now she is still in such a big trouble. How can Ruxue marry Lingwang in the future? How can he get promoted and become rich? Gu zhenkang looked at Gu laotaijun, who was unable to move. His eyes were full of complaining. It was her. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be like this. "Come on, drag this rebellious girl down and wait on her family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Gu zhenkang was angry with Gu Chaoyan all the time. At this moment, he didn''t want to be polite at all. His whole face was ferocious. Gu Shi see straight snicker, this cheap girl, now someone can cure her! In the palace really let her keep a bad breath! Gu laotaijun heard his son want to family law face, anxious to sit on the chair and keep shouting, now she is seriously ill, a worried words are not clear. Gu zhenkang was tired of listening and didn''t answer her directly. Instead, Gu Chaoyan, the client, was the least worried. She stood there with a cool look. After half a sound, she said without hesitation: "as a concubine, Gu''s wife is in the harem with a man outside. Such a charge is not too much to punish the nine nationalities. " "...... " now both Gu Fu and the people in Gu Fu are safe and sound. That''s what I asked his royal highness huaiwang for. " "..." "do you want to learn from me?" "..." "yes, after the family law, I''ll ask the people who king Huai gave me to tell him." "...... " I''m afraid I can take back this kindness. " Gu Chaoyan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. How did he learn from her? Gu zhenkang is not qualified. She said these words and stood there with a cool look. Today, Gu Chaoyan is wearing a plain dress without any ornaments. His hair is simple. Gu zhenkang suddenly had a flash. He felt as if it was different there. His daughter, whom he had always hated, had changed. As if no longer so ugly people do not want to see, she stood there, plain smile, but momentum. He seems to have seen the dead Master Lin. The momentum of master Lin is also like this, which makes people feel guilty. Gu''s concubine''s collusion with other men should be punished. He knows. But. Why should he be grateful for his daughter''s saving Gu''s family?!! Gu zhenkang''s heart is choking a bad breath. In the face of Gu zhenkang''s uncertain face, Gu Chaoyan had no patience because he clearly wanted to treat her family law and was afraid of death: "does father want family law? If you don''t prepare for the family law, Chaoyan will go back to Qionglou to have a rest. " Gu zhenkang glared at her. Don''t say anything. Gu''s now anxious: "You cheap girl can''t go!" Before Gu Chao Yan could speak at this moment, Chen Fu came in a hurry: "the old prince, the master, the lady, the people of Zhang family are coming, they are making trouble at the door." What?! Gu''s eyes are silly. What kind of trouble do people from Zhangjia make. At the beginning, she asked Zhang Liangyi to come here, which was agreed by Zhang Jia''s people. They just wanted to be rich. It was risky to be rich. Now that Zhang Liangyi died, no wonder she was her nephew. She didn''t want to have an accident with her. Gu Shi thinks like this, but his face is still a little unnatural. Gu zhenkang had an impatient look on his face: "the people of Zhang Jia are coming to join in the fun at this time." Then he glared at Gu: "isn''t Zhang Jia your mother''s family? There''s nothing wrong with them. What''s wrong with them?!! What else can a little prince help with such a big thing? " Although Gu zhenkang looked down upon the daughter of a merchant like Lin and thought that Gu could be worthy of him, he didn''t think that Gu''s mother''s family could be powerful in Gu''s family. "Father, I forgot to remind you that the man who had sex with concubine Gu was Zhang''s son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Gu Chaoyan was going to leave. However, since Zhang Jia came to visit so soon, she didn''t mind watching the good play. In fact, she didn''t understand if Gu''s brain was not working well. She wanted to count others in the palace with Zhang''s family, but she counted Gu''s concubine in. She didn''t even feel a little flustered. She felt that it had nothing to do with her. You can also spend a lot of energy lying, trying to put the blame on your own head. She did not use her head to think that Zhang''s son had died in the palace. Zhang is also responsible for this. I''m afraid there is no official position left. It must be her fault. She''s like a normal person. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. When the interest came, he would not leave. He chose a seat and sat down to watch the play. "What''s going on, exactly!" Gu zhenkang asked with a gloomy face and a roar. But this time the object of the roar became Gu. Gu''s whole body was shocked and trembled. After reaction, some dissatisfied said: "what you yell at me to do, it''s none of my business." "..." "it''s not that Zhang Jia people are greedy for wealth. I let Zhang Liangyi into the palace, but I didn''t let him invade empress Gu. It''s no wonder that I... GU explained in a straight and vigorous way. Just when Zhang Jia people who rushed in from outside heard it, they were not happy immediately. Jin Zhang''s family was very fierce and started to shout from a distance: "Zhang Sanya, you poisonous woman, you said it''s none of your business. If you hadn''t come to Zhangjia and said that you could arrange for Liangyi to marry the ugly lady of Gu''s family and share her restaurant and dowry, how could something happen to Liangyi? " "..." "now you say that it''s no wonder that you, but for you, would our family have come to such an end?" "..." "you have to be responsible for this!" Jin Zhang is so angry. Had it not been for Gu, she would not have died if she was still the wife of the prefect. Now it''s all right. What''s more, the dowry of Wanli red dowry is divided into half. Now it''s like a broken family. Liang Yi is dead. She can''t come back to life even if she is sad. But the Gu family must be responsible for their family. The official''s job is gone, and the house has been copied. Zhangjia people have no place to stay. Now Gu has to compensate for this. Gu''s listen to also angry, good plan, or Jin Zhang''s born that fool destroyed, also won''t put Gu imperial concubine Niang to take in, Niang Niang take in also calculate, now still want to find her responsible?? With a sarcastic smile: "can I blame this? I can only blame you for your greed for wealth. Your son born by Jin Zhang is also stupid. Let him enter the palace to give him a chance. He''s good. Even concubine Gu dares to invade. You are so happy to come here and let me take charge of it. It''s miserable enough for us to take care of our family and be harmed by you. It''s good that we didn''t find you. " Although Zhang Jia is Gu''s mother''s family, but now the family is broken. She Gu Shi is not stupid either. She naturally chooses to stand on Gu Fu''s side now. Jin, Zhang and Gu are not bad. A speech, blocked Jin Zhang''s words can not speak out, pointing to Gu said: "good good good, you are tough enough." "..." "but now we Zhangjia are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If you say so, we will go to the newspaper office and take a walk in the capital to see if you want to be a man in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Gu Chaoyan watched for a while. I think it''s boring. There''s nothing to look at when a dog bites a dog. Now the people of Zhang Jia are pitiful, but they also suffer for themselves. At the beginning, they must have listened to Gu''s instigation and wanted to attack her. Then they asked her to marry Zhang Liangyi, Zhang Jia. Later, Zhang Jia divided her dowry and restaurant. Who knows, but it ended like this. Who''s to blame. I can only blame myself. She Gu Chao Yan is not what easy to provoke, is they want to calculate even calculate. He simply looked at Jian Yi and Qing''er and went straight away. Back to Qionglou, it was quiet at last. The fruit trees they planted in the yard are growing better and bearing more fruits these two days. Gu Chaoyan asked Qing''er to pick some food. These fruits for Qing''er, can make the skin better, also can make the body better, the future of minor diseases will be less. As soon as the sword is eaten, it will play a great role. When she practices, her skill will be doubled. Who let her space can not be exposed, she can only use this way to make up for Qing''er and Jian. If you have time, you''d better let jiansi eat some of these fruits. The next few days. Gu Fu is very quiet. Zhang''s affairs have also been solved. As for how to solve them, Gu Chaoyan asks Jian to inquire. In the end, Gu was afraid of Zhang''s family, who went around to talk about her own affairs. She had to arrange for them to live in Gu''s house temporarily. Gu''s house was big, but it was repaired with a lot of money from Lin''s family. It was not a big problem for Zhang''s family to live in. It''s said that Jin Zhang asked for more silver, but he didn''t know how much. Gu laotaijun''s stroke slightly better, but still can''t get up, can only lie in the pear fragrant courtyard all day. In the twinkling of an eye. It''s time for St. Paul''s college entrance examination. Just as Gu Chaoyan was preparing for the exam, suddenly a shocking news came. Sword one by one face don''t understand of say: "young lady, the person of Ling Wang Fu comes to propose a marriage." Gu Chaoyan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Gu Ruxue doesn''t know what''s going on. Even let King Ling have to marry. Last time, he personally begged the emperor to forgive other people in Gu''s family, although Gu Chaoyan took the credit. "He also attached great importance to it. It was the old lady of the Huo family who was invited. There were a lot of courtesies. I didn''t know that I thought I was marrying a concubine." Jian Yi added, with a puzzled look on his face. Jianyi even thinks that Ling Wang''s brain may have been kicked by a donkey, although she dare not say it. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out. They can''t figure it out. The front yard is very busy. After Gu zhenkang''s accident, he thought that there was no drama left, and he planned to find another marriage for Gu Ruxue. The matchmaker Ling Wang invited came to the door. In addition to the matchmaker, there was old lady Huo as the guarantor. Gu zhenkang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Regardless of his banning Gu''s feet, he asked Chen Fu to invite someone in the backyard: "go and invite my wife over. She''s the second lady''s mother and should be present." Chen Fu went in a hurry. Old lady Huo is full of smile, this matter, she also touched the light, said Huo Wei and such as snow good relationship, Ling Wang just invited her. "Mr. Gu, it''s not the same for the future! We need you to take care of the Huo family, "Mrs. Huo said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 After all, it''s a great thing for a family like Gu''s to marry her daughter to Ling Wang. You know, Ling Wang''s imperial concubine is the daughter of the general''s daughter, and the other imperial concubine is also the concubine of Zuo Xiang. No one thought that the remaining imperial concubine would be the miss of the family. Old lady Huo was shocked enough when she knew the news. She was even more shocked when she saw Ling Wang''s courtesy. The graceful gift sent to Gu''s house was not worse than that of Zuo Xiangshu''s daughter at the beginning. It was a little more grand. It can be seen that King Ling attached great importance to it. Although Gu zhenkang''s official position is still not high, after the marriage, the Huo family really needs to look up to Gu family. Let''s talk about it. Old lady Huo is still a little jealous. The ladies of Huo''s family are not bad at polishing. Her son is still an adult of offering sacrifices to wine. How can he not have such a marriage. Jealousy is jealousy. We should do our business well. Mrs. Huo asked the people in Ling''s mansion to put away all the Pingli, while she herself gave the list to Gu zhenkang: "Mr. Gu, this is the list of Pingli. His royal highness Ling takes miss Ruxue seriously. It''s reasonable to say that there is no such grand Pingli as three matchmakers and six Pingli when he marries her. His royal highness Ling has all given it, but she has done her best." Gu zhenkang took over the list. Looking at the list, eyes are spent, mouth unconsciously opened. He knew that his childhood vision would not be wrong. Among his daughters, snow had the best appearance, the best talent, the most likable and the most promising. Now it''s true, even his Royal Highness the king of Ling is so valued as snow. Gu Fu in the future. It''s bound to flourish. His excited hands are shaking, keep nodding: "good, good, good, thank Ling Wang." Right now. Gu also just received Chen Fu''s notice and came in a hurry. Outside, she saw a box full of boxes. When she came in, she saw old lady Huo accompanying the matchmaker. What''s more depressing there? There was a smile between her eyes and eyebrows: "those outside are all gifts for us like snow?" "That''s nature." Old lady Huo said with a smile, even if she thought Gu was not in line with the rules, she would not say anything wrong now. After all, Gu Fu is no longer Gu Fu. There is no need to offend people because of small things. Gu''s face was full of excitement. During this period of time, she was almost depressed to death. The master was angry with her. All the people in Zhang''s family let them live in Gu''s house, but they still had to live in peace. In particular, the Jin Zhang family was always sneering at her. Now it''s all right. She is as promising as snow. If you can get such a high regard from his highness King Ling, you can see who dares to say anything in the future. Gu was happy to hold old lady Huo''s hand and said a lot of good things. Old lady Huo can only accompany her. That''s not true. It took a lot of time. Gu Ruxue used to peep on the screen at the back. The matchmaker came to the door to ask for marriage. Generally, the girl''s home can''t be there, so most of them PEEP on the back. But Gu Shi really said too long, Gu Ruxue did not have any patience, directly came out: "Niang, you pull old lady Huo to say so much, what to do, old lady will go back to recover." If it''s a long time, what will Ling Wang do if he goes back? Her mother really doesn''t understand. When Huo heard this, she quickly got up: "yes, his royal highness Ling Wang is still waiting for my good news in his residence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Neither Gu zhenkang nor Gu family wanted to stay. Old lady Huo left. Gu Ruxue looked at this full of Ping Li, smiling and could not close her mouth. She thought that if something happened to empress Gu, her royal highness Ling Wang would be angry with her family, so she would not mention marrying her. These days, she was so depressed that she even thought about it. If it was true, she would have to find it again. Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise I would be delayed. So many courtesies. His highness King Ling must like himself. If she wants to marry in the future, she will surely have a good life. Gu zhenkang and Gu''s family just came back from seeing Mrs. Huo out. Gu Ruxue put down her things, looked at her father and mother, pouted and said, "father, mother, Ruxue doesn''t care. His royal highness attaches so much importance to the snow that she is about to catch up with Princess Ling. Her daughter can''t marry in shame. At that time, King Ling will look down on her daughter. The daughter wants ten li red makeup, the scenery marries Before the old prince refused to move Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange dowry to her, is not the identity of Changning Bo son is not enough? Now. She Gu Ruxue is going to marry her royal highness King Ling! It was the prince of the emperor, a man of beautiful scenery, a man of incomparable dignity. Those dowries are naturally her ability to match, that ugly eight strange, she match?? As soon as Gu heard this, he naturally asked his daughter for a dowry. There were many in Gu''s storehouse. In the past, when Gu was the master, they couldn''t move. Now it''s different. Gu can''t be the master of Gu''s house. Immediately looking at Gu zhenkang: "master, Ruxue married his royal highness Ling. In the future, we will all follow him to enjoy happiness. That ugly girl can''t get married in the future. What''s the use of her dowry? It''s better to give it to Ruxue. Only his royal highness Ling Wang can know our importance. Only in this way can we look up at our family members. " When it comes to Gu Chaoyan, Gu zhenkang is not happy. The daughter of the girl from the merchant, what can she do? It''s a waste to give her those dowries. Naturally, those dowries should be given to Ruxue. Now he is in charge of Gu''s office. He gives it when he says it. His eyes fell on Gu Ruxue. Gu zhenkang looked like a loving father and said, "don''t worry, Ruxue. You are my father''s favorite daughter. If you want to get married, my father can''t treat you badly." "...... " Chaoyan can''t get married to any good family in her life. It''s useless to ask for those dowries. Dad will make the decision, and you will get married in the future. " "...... " I''ll tell her in two days that she should be able to understand. " Gu zhenkang didn''t even think much. He directly became the master of Gu Chaoyan. It never occurred to me that the dowry was given to her daughter by Lin. the dowry of a woman was not her husband''s property. Gu zhenkang had no control over it. However. Gu Ruxue is very happy to hear this. Those dowries should have been given to her. Gu Chaoyan, who is ugly, is a good match. Happy to hold Gu zhenkang''s arm: "such as snow will know the best father." Gu zhenkang was very satisfied. My daughter will marry her royal highness Ling Wang in the future, and now she is so close to me. For the first time in so many years, he felt so great. Li Xiang Yuan. Gu laotaijun let Caiming go out to have a look, Lingwang to propose, it is time to let her make the decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 After such a long time, it''s time to come to Lixiang hospital to inform her. How come it''s such a long time. Chen Fu hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong. Gu laotaijun was a little worried, and his face was worried. Caiming has been looking out of the yard for a long time without anyone coming. Later, Gu laotaijun simply let her go to the front yard to see the situation, don''t delay the business. By the time Caiming passed, all the people in the front yard had dispersed. Caiming only caught Chen Fu and asked about the situation. Chen Fu said that the marriage had been arranged. However. The master didn''t tell him to go to the pear fragrant courtyard, and Chen Fu couldn''t run by himself. Just told Caiming a result, then went to busy their own things. Caiming heard this. It''s stupid. For a moment, I didn''t know how to tell Gu laotaijun that I was a lot slower on the way back. By the time of the pear fragrant courtyard, it was very late. Gu laotaijun saw Caiming slowly and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? I just hate that I can''t leave now, otherwise there will be so many things there." Old lady Gu is afraid that without her, Gu''s house will not work. Caiming''s eyes dodged. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But she is always a servant, or to reply: "old... Old gentleman... It''s OK. Miss Ruxue''s marriage has been settled. Manager Chen Fu said that Mrs. Huo led the matchmaker to come in person. His royal highness King Ling gave her face and a lot of courtesy. After a toss, everyone was tired and went back. I''d like to... I''d like to. Tomorrow the master will come and tell the old lady about it. " Caiming said, secretly looked after the old prince, afraid she was angry, he was miserable. Mr. Gu didn''t. She was so straight Leng Leng looking at the front, turbid eyes a little absent-minded, for a long time did not speak. She was thinking. I think it''s OK for Gu Fu to be without her. When zhenkang was a child and Ling ER was a child, what she loved most at that time were her two children. Now that Ling Er is dead, zhenkang has changed... - the next day. Gu Chaoyan went to the Yellow Crane Tower. Gu Ruxue has no idea when she marries Ling Wang. But Ling Wang''s behavior is too strange. She must know what the reason is. She hasn''t seen Zhou Huaijin for a long time. Today''s Zhou Huaijin is still wearing a purple robe, but there is no dragon pattern on the robe. The whole person has more momentum and more beauty. He was originally sitting with no expression. When he saw Gu Chaoyan coming, his mouth showed a faint smile, and the whole person softened a few points: "coming." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Habitually sat down in the position next to him. Zhou Huaijin likes to drink tea, and Gu Chaoyan especially likes the taste of tea, so although the main course of Yellow Crane Tower is hot pot, the tea is also excellent. "By the way, I brought a can of wine I brewed for the Yellow Crane Tower chef to taste. If I can, I will make the Yellow Crane Tower''s signature wine in the future." Gu Chaoyan said, and let the sword go to the kitchen to deliver wine. Zhou Huaijin didn''t love wine. He just looked at it and didn''t say much. All eyes are on Gu Chaoyan''s body. Seeing that she looks good, she feels at ease: "what you asked to check about Ling Wang has been found." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Did you find it? Gu Chaoyan''s eyes lit up when he heard the result, and he looked at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin indulged in a smile. Nod. Carefully let Fubao go out to guard the door. Although the Yellow Crane Tower is his own industry, there are still some people who are afraid that the walls have ears. Fubao will guard outside and be at ease. The door closed. Zhou Huaijin said: "there is a great monk in Putuo temple, whose nickname is knowing destiny. Some time ago, when King Ling went to see him to tell his fortune, he predicted that the reincarnation of jiutianfengnu, who can marry jiutianfengnu, will be able to get the river and mountain of Shengming in the future, perhaps, more than the river and mountain of Shengming. The reincarnation of jiutianfeng''s daughter is in Gu''s house, but it doesn''t indicate which Lady it is, just that it is the lady of Gu''s house. " "..." "because of this, King Ling is bound to marry Gu Ruxue." Speaking of this, Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "Ling Wang has some tricks. I didn''t expect that he would believe such a fortune teller. If he got the nine heavenly Phoenix girl, he would get the country and even the world?" And he shook his head. He never believed in such superstitious things. What do you want to get? Of course, you have to work hard to get it by yourself, relying on a nine day Phoenix girl who is a fortune teller?? Ling Wang is going back more and more. Gu Chaoyan heard this, but did not laugh with him. Nine days Phoenix female reincarnation, or know destiny monk calculate, still calculate out is in Gu Fu. She''s a little confused. She''s the one who knows the destiny. She is a touch of soul from another world, and she also got the Lingquan space by chance when she came here. At this moment, she was very grateful for the absurd things and rumors of the original owner. Just because of those, Ling Wang did not consider her at all, but chose Gu Ruxue. How could that be?? Gu Chaoyan can''t figure out who the future land belongs to and what does it have to do with her? "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face Zhou Huaijin asked, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of worries. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. He said with a smile: "I just think about what you said. I think it''s funny. The Lord also believes in fortune telling. Is it Gu or Gu Ruxue who bribed the monk to say so. I didn''t expect them to have such wisdom. " Gu Chaoyan is a guess, if so, it would be much better. Hearing this, Zhou Huaijin immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. Other monks may be bribed, but the monk who knows the destiny will not. Knowing the destiny is not his own legal name, but it is generally acknowledged. Besides, he is not a person who can be bribed. " The more Zhou Huaijin said that. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is more clapping. In that case. She.... "well, Ling Wang, if he wants to believe it, just believe it. Don''t worry about him. In a few days, it''s time for St. Paul''s college to take the entrance examination. How are you doing? " "...... " although you will go to medical school at that time, your medical skills must be able to pass, but in order to enter Shengde college, in addition to the examination of medical skills, there must be three other things that can pass. " "...... " among the six arts, there are the number of Li and Yue shooting the imperial books. Choose the three arts you are best at to evaluate. " "..." "your medical skills are very good. These three arts will not be too strict with you." "...... " with me, the assessment must be fair. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 This Gu Chaoyan is not worried. Not to mention that Zhou Huaijin is making the decision for her, even if the Anxi County owner bribed the teachers of Shengde college and deliberately wanted to embarrass her, it is impossible. With her ability, she can do everything without leaking, so that those who want to find mistakes can not find them. She has such confidence. Of course. It''s best to have Zhou Huaijin try to keep the examination fair, which saves her some energy. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s confident face, Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help asking, "which three of the six arts examinations are you going to take?" It happens that he can also prepare for her by the way. It''s safe to have things ready for assessment. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. In fact, it doesn''t matter which of the six arts she takes. Anyway, she is confident. However. Since he wants to prove his strength, Gu Chaoyan still wants to choose what he is best at. It''s good to ride and shoot her. Music and books are OK. That''s all three. Soon Gu Chaoyan thought about it: "shooting, music, books." Gu Chaoyan''s words fell, and Zhou Huaijin''s expression was unexpected. He believes that Yan''er can do both music and books, but what about riding and shooting? When will Yan Er ride and shoot? Gu Fu has no such conditions for her to practice. The world of the holy underworld was snatched from horseback. The emperor also advocated that the people of the holy underworld learn to ride and shoot. But riding and shooting need not only horses, but also racetracks. Men are OK, but if women can learn to ride and shoot, they will learn to ride and shoot. However, some women from big families can learn to ride and shoot. For example, the head of Anxi county came from primary school. If Yan''er is better than this, she will meet the head of Anxi County. At that time... He worries that Yan''er will suffer. "Yan''er, are you sure you want to test riding and shooting?" Zhou Huaijin asked seriously for the first time. In fact, he had more questions in his heart, but he didn''t know how to ask. For example. The woman of Gu family, even Gu Ruxue, would not ride and shoot. As Gu Chaoyan, who is not in favor, how can he be conditional. But he did not ask after all, I believe that one day, Yan''er will tell him. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Since she has decided to show off, she naturally has to choose what she is best at. Zhou Huaijin did not say anything, just want to let people quickly prepare the harness. Just at this moment, the sound of knocking on the door outside rang out. It''s shopkeeper song who comes in excitedly. In his hand, he was still holding the small wine pot that Gu Chaoyan had just sent to the kitchen. At this moment, he even forgot to salute. He directly asked, "miss Chaoyan, where did this wine come from?" "How does it taste?" Gu Chaoyan asked. She just let people taste it. Now it''s time to get feedback. She only knows how to make wine, but she''s not sure how good it is. The reason why I choose to make wine is that there is a spirit spring in it, which is a good thing. As for the taste, it needs to pass before it can be identified. At this moment, shopkeeper song came over and had to say that she was still a little nervous. She was afraid that the taste was not brilliant. Shopkeeper song kept nodding and said excitedly, "OK, OK! The taste of this wine is very good, but the little old man hasn''t drunk such a delicious wine for a long time. I''m afraid this wine can defeat the brand wine of Jixian building! " "The signature liquor of Jixian building?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Jixian building. Gu Chaoyan knows that he came to order them not to open a restaurant when he was in business. That is the industry of Anxi County. Before, Gu Chaoyan knew that the business of Jixian building was good, which had something to do with the owners behind it, and also had something to do with that they didn''t allow others to open restaurants nearby. After all, this is the only restaurant here, so he naturally chose Jixian building. I didn''t expect that. This Jixian building also has brand liquor. Listen to the tone of shopkeeper song, the wine is still very powerful. She was surprised. Manager song''s Xu was very happy because of this wine, so he said: "yes, the signature wine of Jixian building is pear blossom wine. This wine also has a hundred years of history. It was brewed from the secret recipe handed down by the eldest princess''s son-in-law. The husband-in-law left early, and then the winery closed. All the winemakers in the winery went to Jixian building. So Jixian building has this brand wine. " "...... " many people like to go to Jixian building because they like the wine. " "..." "otherwise, how can Jixian building be prosperous all the time." Song shopkeeper said Jixian building pear wine, the whole person is also appreciate the tone. However. Soon, shopkeeper song changed his style of painting, holding the wine pot in his hand: "however, miss Chaoyan, now that we have this wine, we will certainly be able to brew the pear flower." Shopkeeper song is excited when he thinks about it. In this way, they will not only have hot pot, but also wine. "I don''t know the wine made by the winemaker miss Chaoyan is looking for. We have to hire him to our yellow crane tower at a high price!" Song shopkeeper of the firm said. Er... hire? Gu Chaoyan pointed to himself: "I brewed it." Ah??? Shopkeeper song''s face was surprised. "I made it myself. I will bring it to the Yellow Crane Tower when I make it in the future. It''s our wine. It''s not like any other wine. Our wine is limited and refined. We can supply it in a limited quantity every day. The first one comes first. If we don''t have it, we have to wait for tomorrow. " Gu Chaoyan said. Shopkeeper song had a good thought. I think this is OK. The more rare things are, the more precious they are. "OK, just do as Miss Chaoyan said." The shopkeeper agreed. They discussed the daily supply and put Zhou Huaijin aside. We''ll talk about it later. It''s been a long time. Gu Chaoyan thought that she had to prepare some more wine, so she didn''t want to stay in the Yellow Crane Tower for a long time. Zhou Huaijin has a black face. At this moment, I''m sorry for manager song. Shopkeeper song sneezed in the kitchen and didn''t know what was going on. At Gu''s house. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even miss half a minute, so he jumped out of the carriage and rushed in. Zhou Huaijin''s face is loveless. Fubao did not dare to come near for fear that he would be angry. However. Gu Chao Yan doesn''t know these. He''s bouncing back. It''s just that. Just entered the mansion, has not gone far, a burst of quarrels sounded, a group of people blocked Gu Chaoyan to go back to Qionglou the only way. Gu Chaoyan took a look. It''s Gu and her family who are fighting. At the moment, Gu had no dignity of his wife. Pointing at Jin Zhang, he scolded, "do you want to have a face? It''s good that I can let you live in Gu''s house. Do you want me to spend money in Gu''s house to marry your son''s daughter-in-law? How beautiful I want to be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Be careful I''ll kick your family out." Gu''s one face disdains of say, before she still fear this Zhang Jia person a few minutes, afraid they go out to make trouble of implicate Gu family person. Now she doesn''t have to be afraid. What time does she spend with such a stupid woman as Jin Zhang. Gu realized it in an instant. Jin Zhang laughed sarcastically: "if you want to drive us out, I''ll see if you dare. If you throw us out, we''ll go immediately to fight the grievance drum and make a noise about what you''ve done. " "...... " now, I have no other requirements. My eldest son was killed by you. I don''t care about it with you for the moment, but now I''m a son like Mingyuan. He''s not young. You should help him to get a daughter-in-law. If I don''t, I''ll make trouble. " Jin Zhang''s threat said, anyway, before such a threat has let Gu helpless, now the threat must be the same. Jin Zhang felt that she had the handle of Gu. Gu gave a sneer. Threatening her? Is she so threatening now? A face complacent say: "have a thing, you are afraid to still don''t know?" "..." "His Royal Highness Ling Wang has come to propose marriage and married our family Ruxue. You''re going to sue me? Aren''t you afraid that your highness Ling can''t let you talk? At least I''ll be Ling Wang''s mother-in-law in the future. You Jin Zhang are nothing. " Gu''s proud smile, she felt that his life, no moment more beautiful than now. Jin Zhang''s Leng Leng, really dare not say what, Gu has Ling Wang''s support, where dare she offend? "For my brother''s sake, I don''t want to force you to live in Gu''s house and listen to my orders. If you don''t listen, no wonder I''m cruel. " Gu said. Jin Zhang swallowed. As expected, he did not speak. Gu Chaoyan saw that there was no good play to watch. A boring expression: "please let me go." Gu family and Jin family noticed that Gu Chaoyan was also here. Jin Zhang and Zhang Mingyuan quickly get out of the way. After all, they don''t know who this is. Gu Chaoyan leaves without strabismus. Gu didn''t embarrass her, but after she left, she murmured: "this cheap girl is impolite. I don''t even know how to make a gift when I see her." Cheap girl? Zhang Mingyuan was looking at Gu Chaoyan''s back. I heard that. A face of curiosity asked: "aunt, who is that? What do you call her, cheap girl? " "Who else? The ugly girl of the merchant. " Gu said with a scornful face. Zhang Mingyuan''s eyes keep moving. He had heard of it before. Before his aunt married, his wife had a daughter. But the rumor was that he was fat and ugly, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Now. It''s my first time. He felt that the rumors and the words of his aunt were not true. That girl is a little fat, but not to the point of ugly eight strange, or quite lovely. It''s said that her dowry is ten li red. Now Zhang''s family is in decline. There is no house, no silver, and he has been living under the fence all day. His mother wanted to marry him a daughter-in-law, but she just wanted to see if she could find a wealthy merchant''s family, at least to change the status quo of their dependence. My aunt didn''t want to. Well, maybe he made it himself. That young lady is good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Now they live in this house. If you want to get close to her, as long as you let the girl like you, and then ask your uncle to marry her to you, you will get the ten mile red makeup. At that time, we will buy a big house for Zhang Jia, buy those maidservants back, and then buy some shops. When life is good, he will find a way to marry a good wife. Isn''t that a happy life. I have an idea. Zhang Mingyuan''s mind became active. I don''t think it''s necessary to have a quarrel with my aunt now. On the contrary, it''s not good. He said with a flattering face: "aunt, it''s my mother who wants to get in the way. Since we all live in Gu''s house, of course we have to listen to the arrangement of aunt. We can do what aunt says." Gu looked at Zhang Mingyuan like this. It''s very useful. Take another look at Jin Zhang: "your son is much smarter than you." Finish saying, took the servant girl nearby to walk. Zhang''s family and Jin Zhang''s family, she has plenty of time to clean up, and the most important thing now is Ru Xue''s dowry. When I went to Qionglou in the morning, the cheap girl was not there. Now that I''m back. She will go back to tell the master, let him say something about the dowry. Thinking of this, Gu left in a hurry. Jin Zhang stares at his son, and Zhang Mingyuan whispers to her about his plan. Jin Zhang''s a listen, feel appropriate very much, also happily nodded. - not long after Gu Chaoyan returned to Qionglou. I''m going to make wine sometime. Qing''er ran and said, "Miss, here comes the master." Gu zhenkang? If he remembers correctly what he came here to do, Gu zhenkang has never been to Qionglou in the past ten years. I''m afraid there''s nothing good going on. Put away the thought of making wine. He followed Qing''er out. Gu zhenkang is sitting now. When he sees Gu Chaoyan coming out, he doesn''t scold her as before. He just takes a look at her and says, "sit down." Gu Chao Yan sat down at will. Qing''er habitually pours tea for Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. Gu zhenkang did not speak, nor did she. After a while. Gu zhenkang said in a voice: "Ruxue has made an appointment with his royal highness King Ling. You must have known." Gu Ruxue''s engagement is none of her business?? Seeing that Gu Chaoyan did not speak, Gu zhenkang continued: "she is the most promising one in our Gu family. After she married King Ling, the whole Gu family, including me, needed her protection." "...... " if you have been divorced, you will not get married in the future. " "...... " so, I''m going to give your dowry to Ruxue when she gets married. Of course, if you can''t get married in the future, Gu Fu will support you all your life. In the future, if you are lucky and someone can take a fancy to you, I will prepare a dowry for you. " "..." "your dowry was given to Ruxue. Ruxue will remember you well in the future, and your life will be much better in the future." Gu zhenkang said, looking at Gu Chaoyan, waiting for her answer. Of course. He didn''t think she would refuse. That''s why I asked. It''s best to promise smoothly. Gu Chaoyan casually sipped tea, light said: "I don''t agree." "What?" Gu zhenkang''s eyes widened. She didn''t agree? "Don''t you think you can get married? What''s the use of this dowry? " What''s the use of this dowry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea again. This is a new tea sent by Zhou Huaijin to Fubao. It''s made from white tea. It''s green and white tea with high resistance to brewing, and its taste is faint and fragrant. Gu Chaoyan likes this kind of tea very much, so what he made for her during this period is this kind of sun cured tea. After drinking several mouthfuls of tea, Gu Chaoyan felt slightly better. Otherwise, Gu zhenkang''s words would make her vomit out. Gu family boasts of being a scholar family, and always feels superior. When she mentioned her mother, Lin, she always said with disdain that she was the daughter of a merchant. She always felt that Lin was inferior to other family members. But. In Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, the most disgusting thing is Gu''s family. On the one hand, he claims to be noble, and on the other hand, he sucks Lin''s dowry. Where do they look down on merchants? Want to take Lin''s dowry to Gu Ruxue as a dowry? As long as she takes care of Chaoyan for a day, it can''t be done. Gu Chaoyan straightened up her back. Now she said coldly with the Holy Light: "it''s my mother''s dowry. You don''t have the right to distribute it. If I say no, I don''t want to." Such an irresistible momentum. Let Gu zhenkang can''t help a little weak. he remembered that if snow was to marry Ling Wang, he would have added some courage to himself. He said, "I have to say that I has the final say, I want to give snow to snow." You don''t think that this is to ask your opinion, but I just want to let you know if you are willing or not. Those dowries will be like snow in the future. " Finish. Gu zhenkang got up and shook his sleeve to show his displeasure. Glancing at Gu Chaoyan, I don''t want to look at her again. What kind of waves can a person who hasn''t had a mother since childhood and has been pushed off? Gu zhenkang snorted coldly and went outside. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even get up. Just light looking at his back, and sipped a cup of tea, tea aroma into the throat. Gu Chaoyan said lightly: "no matter, if you dare to move, I will go to Yamen to sue you. The husband''s family has no right to dispose of a woman''s dowry. " Gu zhenkang heard this, the green veins of gas burst up, tightly clenched a fist in his hand. He stopped. It took a long time to look back at Gu Chaoyan. "I will be king Ling''s father-in-law in the future. Who dares to make decisions for you?" With a cold hum, Gu zhenkang left in a hurry. Gu Chao''s face was expressionless. He just picked up the cup, sipped the tea and gently put it down: "the tea is cold." Finish. He got up and went on with his business. - GU zhenkang went directly from Qionglou to Haitang hospital with a look of anger. A few days ago, Gu zhenkang had not entered Haitang hospital for a long time because of Zhang Jia. Since Gu Ruxue and Ling Wang have made an engagement. Gu zhenkang not only came and went to Haitang garden frequently, but also lived in Gu''s house, which made Gu happy every day. When Gu zhenkang came in, Gu Shi was choosing a hairpin for Gu Ruxue. Without raising his head, he asked, "how about that dead girl? Did she agree?" Words fall sound, she just took a red coral do hairpin, is very satisfied with the hand to Gu Ruxue: "such as snow, this is good, take you." Gu zhenkang glanced at the jewelry, but he didn''t know where it was. "She didn''t promise," she said angrily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 At this moment, Gu''s eyes finally came back from a pile of jewelry, with an unhappy look on his face: "she won''t? Let her give her dowry to Ruxue. It''s a blessing for her. She dares not to agree! " She is as good as snow. She will marry her royal highness Ling Wang in the future. Who can have such a good fortune among all the ladies in Gu''s family? Nowadays, the resources of Gu Fu are given priority to Ruxue. She is really ignorant. The daughter of the merchant''s daughter is short-sighted and has no vision. Gu thought. Gu Ruxue also looks at Gu zhenkang wrongly. Gu zhenkang waved his hand: "don''t panic. If she doesn''t agree, she has to agree. I''m in charge of this." Gu Ruxue is happy. Pulling Gu zhenkang''s arm: "Dad is wise." Gu zhenkang patted Gu Ruxue on the back of his hand and was very satisfied. Over the years, it''s all about Mr. Gu. He can be said to be wise like he is now. I believe that after he took charge, Gu Fu will be more and more prosperous. Now Gu asked the servant to put away the jewelry first. Anyway, the jewelry in the warehouse of Gu''s house will not be the same. Can she use it with Ruxue? Don''t worry about the choice at this moment. These two days. She thought about a lot of things. In the past, there was no way out for Gu''s family. Gu''s master asked her to send out the two young masters, Yunhe and Yunxuan. Yunxuan didn''t care, but Yunhe was her child. Now that Ruxue is going to marry Ling Wang, Gu Fu is bound to get better and better. Yunhe really doesn''t need to stay outside. Even when he comes back to the capital, I believe his royal highness Ling Wang will give him a job. After thinking about this, Gu''s mind became active: "master, I thought, now our Gu''s house is different. Should we write to get the young masters back?" Gu''s such a reminder. Gu zhenkang patted his forehead: "yes!" During this period of time, he was patronizing and happy, forgetting all the important things. Yunhe and Yunxuan are still outside. As soon as he knew this, Gu zhenkang couldn''t sit still and got up directly: "I''ll write a letter and let them come back as soon as possible." Gu sighed. Happy, too. At the beginning, Gu Taijun was too tough to send them to the army. That place suffered a lot. Fortunately, Gu laotaijun can''t, otherwise she is really afraid that Yunhe won''t come back. When it comes to Mr. Gu, he suddenly thinks of something. Now the master is staying with her night and night. Although the Haitang garden is big, they are as old as snow. It''s not good to live together all the time. She will be Ling Wang''s mother-in-law in the future. How can she hurt herself like this? As a housewife, she should live where she is. That pear fragrant courtyard, she looks very good. It is reasonable to say that she should have lived there before. The old woman has a thick skin and lives there herself. It''s a waste for her to live there now. There are other empty small yards in the front yard, which are just clean and suitable for her to recuperate. As for the owner of Lixiang hospital, it''s time to change. "Mother, what are you thinking?" Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Shi who is in a daze and asks. "If you want to have a big event, like snow, you should rest first. I''ll go to your father to discuss it. Now that you are old, you need to have an independent yard." Gu said, then hurried to the study. She didn''t think of it before and didn''t feel anything. Now that she thought of Lixiang hospital, she can''t wait to live in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Qionglou. The weather in early autumn has been slightly cool, occasionally there is a light wind. The wine has been brewed. Gu Chaoyan is practicing her handwriting these two days. In her previous life, her calligraphy is extremely good. Even so, she still needs to practice. This time, she still attaches great importance to the assessment of Saint''s college. Only this time proved her strength, she can slowly let herself stand beside Zhou Huaijin. When Qing''er brought in the tea, he was almost stunned. At this time, Gu Chaoyan was wearing a plain dress, his hair was hanging around at will, and some of his long hair came down. Look at the words on the paper. Not like most women''s pretty little regular script. Gu Chaoyan''s words are sharp, with momentum on them. Qing''er is in a trance. It''s as if it''s her lady and it''s not her lady. The sword outside called out: "miss." Qing''er was relieved, and the tray in his hand almost turned over. She quickly put the tray on the table: "Miss, have some tea." Gu Chao Yan whispered, but he didn''t put down his pen and continued to write the unfinished words. The sword went directly to the window at this moment, put his head inside and said, "Miss, that Zhang''s son is here. How can he be chased away? Do you want me to beat him directly?" Jianyi is not going to let the young lady see him. There are no good people in Zhang Jia, especially when she looks at the young master Zhang''s small eyes, she has a purpose. Referring to Zhang''s son, Gu Chaoyan frowned. There is no one else in Zhang''s son. He is Gu''s mother''s family. What can I do with her? If you deal with Gu, she doesn''t mind helping. In particular, Gu zhenkang mentioned the dowry two days ago, which made her a little angry, so she was more willing to take some careful thinking to deal with Gu. Put down your pen. When I came out, I saw the white jade teapot on the table: "Qing''er, take the tea and let''s go to the yard." Then he went out. The sword was shocked. How can miss meet that wretched man. Stomp, stomp, stomp. Zhang Mingyuan is really nobody, just sitting in the yard, putting on a posture that he thinks is very handsome. See Gu Chaoyan come out, his one face satisfaction, know just say what don''t see, all is reserved. How can a young man like him refuse to see a woman who has been divorced? Zhang Mingyuan deliberately did not show his eagerness. After Gu Chaoyan sat down, he politely called out: "Miss Gu." Look up. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at him at all. He just poured a cup of tea for her and sipped it. Zhang Mingyuan''s face is a little unnatural. Did he just pretend to be white? Just as he was about to speak, Gu Chaoyan put down his tea cup and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Mingyuan coughed. Put away his slightly embarrassed look: "Xiaosheng had planned to walk in the house, but he came here by accident, thinking that this is the yard of the eldest lady. Xiaosheng remembers that the first lady is going to Shengde College for examination, right? Although I''m not talented, I''ve grown up in the college since I was a child. If there''s anything I can do to help you, please don''t mention it Gu Chaoyan''s eyes looked at Zhang Mingyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 It can only be said that most people in this era seem to grow well. Although the people in Zhangjia are shameless, they all grow well. It''s just that. In front of this Zhang Mingyuan, a pair of greedy eyes can not even hide, it is disgusting. She thought a few days ago that Zhang''s family would bear a grudge when Gu said that. She didn''t expect that it was her own idea. "Your cousin Ruxue also has to take an exam. Why don''t you help her?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. Er... Zhang Mingyuan stopped and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. His cousin is much better than him. He is needed to teach there. He thought that Miss Gu was not favored and bullied all day long. She had never been out of the house. Such a woman is easy to cheat. He didn''t expect that she was just a family keeper. Everyone was smart. Zhang Mingyuan thought for a while, then said: "cousin there are teachers, naturally do not need me." Gu Chaoyan had finished the tea in the cup. Ready to get up and go back. Just at this moment, Jian Er came in from the outside, still holding something in his hand, with a happy look on his face: "Miss, these are the riding and shooting clothes and harness that King Huai''s Royal Highness asked people to send. You can see if they agree. If they don''t agree, his highness said that they should be redone." Then he took it to Gu Chaoyan. Jian ER was in a hurry. He didn''t see Zhang Mingyuan just now. Now he looks strange. Gu Chaoyan has opened it. Riding and shooting clothing is a red riding and shooting clothing. Riding and shooting clothing is different from the usual clothes. Without these cumbersome sleeves and so on, they are very neat clothes. These, Gu Chaoyan himself does not know also did not think of, Zhou Huaijin sent, she also felt very moved. "Agreeable." Gu Chaoyan directly gave the sword two times, and then looked at the clear son: "Qing son, you go to put things well." That''s all. Then he looked at Zhang Mingyuan in front of him: "if you don''t have anything else, please go back." Zhang Mingyuan himself was stunned. Huaiwang gave her something? What''s going on. She is not a lady who is not in favor in the mansion. How can she know King Huai? Is it because of cousin Ruxue''s face that King Huai gives her something? Thinking of this, Zhang Mingyuan''s courage is slightly bigger. Persuasion said: "cousin Chaoyan, although his royal highness huaiwang looks at the face of others and gives you riding and shooting clothes and harness, but the examination of Shengde college still needs to test other aspects. You can''t do without teachers in other aspects, and certainly can''t compare with those who have been taught." "...... " although Mingyuan is not talented, what he has learned in college these years is enough to help his cousin Chaoyan. " Zhang Mingyuan said confidently. He didn''t think that this cousin had other talents besides some prescriptions of the Lin family. Gu Chaoyan frowned. The expression on the face already showed not to like: "sword two, you see off." Jian Er nodded, intending to drive people out. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Why should such a nice person as Miss Da be looked down upon by such a person. Thinking of this, Jian er said with a black face: "Miss, your highness huaiwang said that he invited a teacher to teach you calligraphy and music. He will come to the palace in two days. These two days, please go to the horse racing field of huaiwang''s palace to practice riding and shooting first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 I heard Jian er''s words. Zhang Mingyuan completely some silly eyes, his highness to arrange to practice riding and shooting Racecourse? Now she also found a teacher of books and music to teach her? What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that Gu Chaoyan is a lady who is not favored in Gu''s house? How can I know such a noble person as his royal highness huaiwang? That''s more noble than his royal highness Ling Wang. That''s the legitimate son of the empress. What''s the matter? How can this Miss Gu have such a great fortune? If he could have said a few more words, now he didn''t dare to play any more tricks. He looked at Gu Chaoyan with a stiff head and said with a smile: "cousin Chaoyan, in this case, my cousin is useless. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." Say, foot bottom spreads oil, want to run directly. He is not so ignorant as his elder brother. He dares to sleep in the palace. No matter what, we should do according to our ability. Those who can''t be provoked can always hide. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhang Mingyuan''s back, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Jian ER was not happy. At first, he didn''t notice that the man was here, that''s all. Just from his words, Jian Er understood that the obscene man just wanted to beat the eldest lady. Anyway, he couldn''t bear it. Pointing to the direction Zhang Mingyuan left: "Miss, do you want to go down and teach him?" That look, as if Gu Chaoyan ordered, he immediately started. Gu Chaoyan just shook his head calmly. It has to be said that Zhang Mingyuan is much more knowledgeable than other people in Zhangjia. Since he hasn''t had time to do anything, she doesn''t want to worry about it: "no need." Gu Chaoyan said no, Jian Er had to give up. Lucky for him! The weather in early autumn is still slightly cool. Gu Chaoyan used to be in the house. He was wearing thin clothes and had been in the yard for a long time. Jian Yi was worried about whether the eldest lady would catch cold, so he said: "eldest lady, go in. Do you want to try the riding and shooting clothes just sent by your highness? The maid looks very good. It''s very suitable for you, miss Gu Chao Yan smiles. Zhou Huaijin really knows herself. She likes a single color, but she doesn''t like too much cumbersome on the clothes. Almost all the riding and shooting clothes are made according to her own preference. As for size. She looked at it. It was OK. What''s more, if she wants to lose weight, she will lose weight. If she doesn''t fit, she can''t fit completely. She''s not very picky, so it''s very good. "Don''t try. Leave it. I can wear it." Gu Chaoyan said as she walked into the room. Now she thought of something else. She said to Jianer, "the fruit wine in the room over there has been brewed. If you have time, let someone take it to the Yellow River Tower. Put it in the Yellow Crane Tower for about half a month, and then let manager song open the altar." She was also worried that she was busy with the exam and forgot about the wine. It''s better to take it first. Jian Er received the order and went to do his own business. Back in the room, Gu Chaoyan continued her unfinished calligraphy. For a long time, Gu Chaoyan felt that he was not as good as before. As soon as the sword was grinding, he blinked and asked, "Miss Le, what are you going to perform? Can you play a musical instrument? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 When it comes to musical instruments. Gu Chaoyan is really a little tangled. She knows something about guqin, but she is not very outstanding. It should be OK to pass the examination, but if you want to be amazing, I''m afraid it''s still worse. So what should she do? Put down the pen in hand, Gu Chaoyan propped up his cheek to think. I''m afraid I don''t have time to write today. Simply to brew a pot of tea, prepared some snacks, may let Miss can more inspiration. Poured a cup of tea, was about to pass up, Gu Chaoyan heavily patted the table: "I think of it!" Jianyi''s tea almost turned over. Fortunately, Jian Yi''s Kung Fu was good. He stabilized the cup of tea and handed it to Gu Chaoyan: "Miss, it''s hot. What do you think of? Gu Chaoyan sips his tea. The smell of tea permeates the mouth. She likes this kind of sun dried white green tea very much. Next year, she will ask Zhou Huaijin to prepare more. "Sword one, can you ask your highness if you can help me prepare a big drum?" Gu Chaoyan asked, this is what she just thought of, drum is also a kind of musical instrument, so her performance of drum dance should be the most special, unique. Besides, she also loved the drum dance in her previous life. Think of, Gu Chaoyan whole person feel very happy. The sword nodded. Your highness is sure to get what the first lady wants. Fortunately, there is still a period of time before the assessment, so it should be in time. Gu Chaoyan describes the size and number of drums for Jian Yi. Jian Yi runs out to find Jian er. Gu Chaoyan is to think about how to jump. - the next day. Zhou Huaijin let Fubao come to Gu''s house to take Gu Chaoyan to the racecourse. When Fubao came over, Gu Chaoyan was sleeping. Jianer said yesterday that she thought Jianer was packing for herself. That''s why she used the name of Zhou bad Jin. So she didn''t plan to get up the next day and go to the racetrack. When Fubao came, she got up in a hurry and went into the carriage drowsily. So all the way to the horse racing field of huaiwang mansion, Gu Chaoyan woke up. Before that, she had been to huaiwang mansion and didn''t know the existence of the racecourse. Now, it''s really big. At this time, Zhou Huaijin jumped down from a jujube red horse and came to Gu Chaoyan. Subconsciously, she took off the black cloak and put it on Gu Chaoyan. The weather in early autumn is a bit cool, there is a gust of wind blowing, raised the Cape. "Have a try?" Zhou Huaijin asked, pointing to a white, docile looking horse. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Wearing Zhou Huaijin''s cloak, he jumped directly on the horse, patted the horse on the back, and the horse ran forward. Gu Chaoyan looked back at Zhou Huaijin and asked with a smiling face: "is it better than that?" Looking at her bright smile, Zhou Huaijin realized that her worry was superfluous. She jumped on the jujube red horse, threw the whip and quickly followed up. Jianyi, Fubao and others spit out the dust they just inhaled, and watch the two figures disappear quickly in front of them. For a moment, they don''t know whether they should cry or laugh. Zhou Huaijin at the other end wanted to let Gu Chaoyan. Gradually, he found that he couldn''t really surpass Gu Chaoyan even with all his strength, so he took it seriously. They were chasing each other on the racetrack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 In a blink of an eye, it is time for the assessment of St. Paul''s college. The assessment time of Shengde college is fixed every year, about half a month before the Mid Autumn Festival. The day before yesterday, Qing''er and Jian packed up the things for her to use for the examination. All those who signed up for the examination can no longer go home to live. Instead, they have to live in a special place of Shengde college. Everyone can only take one servant with them. Gu Chaoyan is taking Jianyi with her. Although Qing''er has learned some Kung Fu with Jianyi these days, she has made a feud with the head of Anxi County. She is worried that Qing''er will suffer when she doesn''t notice. Qing''er is just taking care of the fruit trees in the yard. She is happy to stay, but she is not too sad. That''s it. With the burden and sword, Gu Chaoyan went to the front yard. After all, she is still a miss who cares for her family. The carriage that goes to Saint''s college is to take the carriage that cares for her family. Strange to say. She had thought that Gu zhenkang would stop him from going to Shengde college, but he didn''t do that and prepared a carriage. The front yard. Gu zhenkang is already standing there. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming over, he was still expressionless. There was still some disgust between his eyebrows and eyes: "don''t remember this time when you go to the exam. It doesn''t matter if you lose. The head of Anxi county can''t be offended." Gu Chaoyan didn''t nod or shake his head. He just stood silently when he didn''t hear Gu zhenkang''s words. For a long time. Gu Ruxue just came. Today, she was wearing a peach red embroidered shirt and a pearl white crepe skirt. She is the standard melon face, when out of the rouge, especially bright. Looking back at Gu Chaoyan, she is still wearing the plain clothes. Because she wears them more often, they seem to be old. She bought them before, but now she has lost a lot of weight, and they don''t fit her very well. They are hanging on her. Gu Ruxue took a look and sneered. She didn''t want to look at Gu Chaoyan any more. Gu zhenkang watched Gu Ruxue come, with a satisfied smile on his face: "Ruxue, have you got everything ready for Shengde college? The rule of Saint''s college is to have more than one servant girl Then he glared at Lianxiang beside Ruxue: "go there and take good care of the young lady, do you know? Or I''ll ask you. " With these words, he muttered a lot of things. This delay lasted nearly half an hour. If it hadn''t been for Gu''s carriage, Gu would have wanted to leave. Finally, time passed. Finally can be on the road, Gu zhenkang and stare Gu Chao Yan a few eyes. Later, Gu Yi reluctantly charged a lot of things. In fact, Gu Chaoyan thinks that Gu Ruxue is a happy person. Although Gu is insidious and vicious, she is really good to Gu Ruxue. Even those she calculated, many of them are for Gu Ruxue. It''s not far from Gu Fu to Shengde college. It only takes less than half an hour''s drive. Shengde college was founded by a queen in history. At first, it seemed that it was a place where every child, men and women, could study. Later, although it gradually became a Royal College, it still maintained the previous tradition that both men and women could enter the school, and so could the children of ordinary families. However, it took a lot of efforts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Gu Chaoyan had known the history of Shengde college before. However, she felt that up to now, Saint''s college had gradually lost the original intention of the queen. On the contrary, it has become a place for many expensive women in Beijing to prove themselves. To be able to study at Saint''s College for a period of time is a matter of pride for future marriage. The carriage stopped slowly. Gu Chaoyan knew that it was Shengde college. Jump out of the carriage. You see a magnificent building. There are four words of Shengde college on the plaque. In Shengde college, Gu Ruxue takes people to walk in front with head high, as if for fear that it would be embarrassing to walk with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care, and she doesn''t want to be with Gu Ruxue. Because at present, they are only for assessment, and there is no special reception for them. When they go to Saint''s college, they just go to get a key and choose a room to live in. There''s a lot of activity in St. Paul''s college. Gu Chaoyan saw a group of people around her. She always didn''t like to join in the fun. As she was about to walk by, she heard a noisy cry from the group of people: "only a fool can beat Gu Chaoyan to win. The leader of Anxi county is brilliant. Of course, the leader of Anxi county can win the game." She''s a gamble? Originally to leave, Gu Chao Yan stopped again and went to the Tuo people. There are many people around. It seems that everyone is very interested in the contest. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think of it. We all know about the contest between her and the leader of Anxi County. Cold voice sounded: "I bet Gu Chaoyan win." With that, he took out a lot of bank notes from his pocket. Her voice quieted the people who were quarreling and looked at her strangely. It''s like seeing a fool. How can miss Gu''s waste wood win the contest with the leader of Anxi County? "Little girl, brother advise you, that Gu Chaoyan can''t win, you bet her, the money is gone." A man dressed in brocade color said persuasively, but he was very kind-hearted. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "she can win." This sentence, led to a roar of laughter. How can she win? She just can''t help herself. Just the kind-hearted man, can''t help but smile and ask: "you can''t be the friend of the eldest lady of Gu''s family, then you can''t believe that she can win foolishly." Gu Chaoyan shook his head again. The man thought that he was not a friend, so he had better persuade him. I was about to speak. Gu Chaoyan light said: "I am Gu Chaoyan." With that, he handed over 100000 liang of banknotes: "your gambling house is not naughty, is it?" After all. Her 100000 Liang here, and then take back, may be ten times a hundred times, if you don''t give her, Gu Chaoyan still won''t agree. In the crowd. A white figure came over, followed by a few guys, he didn''t want to manage, but this woman can win by herself, which is interesting. Since he asked if his gambling house would be dishonest, Zhou Huaiyu felt that it was necessary for him to explain it again: "I have set up a gambling house here every year, and I have never had any credit problems. Just rest assured, girl." Gu Chao Yan coughed lightly and almost choked himself. No wonder she said that there are still people who dare to do this in Shengde college. It''s put by a king. "But are you sure you want to win? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes are warm and moist. He looks at Gu Chaoyan with great interest and asks. Gu Chaoyan is not afraid, directly meet his eyes, looking at this person with a bit of inquiry to see himself, shrugged, a pair of naturally said: "because want to win some money by the way." Zhou Huaiyu choked. This tone is quite big. I feel like I can win. However. There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, I dare to gamble with the head of Anxi County, where I think I can''t win. It''s a bit interesting ~ ~ Gu Chaoyan, who knows something, is notorious. It''s said that he even stole the money from the servants in the mansion, and he was divorced a few days ago. Such a woman, he subconsciously is disgusted. It''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t want to go down to her village at all. But two days ago, he heard that huaiwang met this woman, which made him a little curious, so he went down to the village by the way. Unexpectedly, he met me personally to win. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she said with a smile: "well, Miss Gu is quite confident. In this case..." Zhou Huaiyu took out some silver notes from his pocket and put them on the side of Gu Chaoyan''s name: "in this case, I''ll bet you too. Don''t let me lose the money." Gu Chaoyan passed with a white eye. There was a look of disgust on his face. Now everyone is betting on Anxi county leader to win. She is the only one to bet on herself. It''s a business with huge profits. This shameless Lord also comes to rob her for money, but she has a good look on her face. Gu Chaoyan thinks that if this is not a prince, she can''t help but want to curse. Calm down. Gu Chaoyan nodded and left. Zhou Huaiyu is so stupid. And just leave? Other people also silly looking at that figure to leave, after a long time, just said: "it''s really beyond our capacity." However, in the end, Zhou Huaiyu here, remand her to win, they dare not say too much. Jian Yi just said to get the key to clean the room, and Gu Chaoyan just went to the other side of the room. Shengde college is very big. After walking, Gu Chaoyan almost fainted. When he saw someone in front of him, he grabbed him: "which way is our house going?" It was a girl who was wearing plain clothes and carrying her own luggage. She happened to be looking for the house, and happily pointed to a direction: "over there, I''m going to go, just let''s go together." Gu Chaoyan nodded. I have a good impression of this girl. She knew that although most of the noble women and young men in the capital would come to Shengde college to study, Shengde college would also accept some children from ordinary families, but these people usually have to make more efforts. For example, medical school, many as long as the medical skills pass, even if you are ordinary people''s family, will also accept. Most of them go to the palace to be medical women. After all, these expensive women in Beijing will not really go to the palace to be medical women even if they go to medical school. Gu Chaoyan is not a talkative person, neither is this girl. They walked quietly. Suddenly a man jumped out and hit the woman next to him. He ran after the crash. Gu Chaoyan hurriedly went to help her. With this help, she found that the woman had a large bag of silver on her body. The silver purse was extremely luxurious. It didn''t seem that she would use it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something. When the woman didn''t pay attention, she put the purse in her own space, and then helped her pat the dust on her body. Although she was hit, the girl didn''t mind. She laughed again: "it''s OK. Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan nodded. They were about to leave when a sharp voice came from behind: "it''s her, Li Yuanxiang. She must have stolen my purse!" The girl beside Gu Chaoyan trembled. The following ones followed. Two gorgeous women, followed by two servant girls, surrounded by four people Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang. Gu Chao Yan is now completely sure that these people know the girl next to her, and just deliberately calculated her. Fortunately, she just put the purse away, otherwise it might be really unclear. These two people don''t know who they are, even those who come from such a poor family as Li Yuanxiang have to calculate. Frowning, already a little displeased. Liu Hanxiang and Cheng xinrou look at the one next to Li Yuanxiang. Seeing her simple clothes, she doesn''t even have a servant girl. They know that this person has no identity like Li Yuanxiang. Since they have no identity, they don''t even want to see more. Let the servant girl pull Li Yuanxiang: "did you steal my silver?" "Not me!" Li Yuanxiang roared out with firm eyes. Although she is very poor, she is not a thief. "I just lost my silver, and you are the only one here. Who are you?" Liu Hanxiang a face of caustic quality asked: "is it you, search a search don''t know." Then she winked at her servant girl and asked her to search. At this moment, some people gradually gathered around. There are already many people in Shengde college today. Liu Hanxiang and Cheng xinrou have a lot of voices. After a while, they gathered a lot of people. Looking at the people around, Liu Hanxiang and Cheng xinrou look at each other and are very satisfied. They can''t know about Li Yuanxiang''s theft by themselves. They always want some witnesses. They want to see if a person who can steal is wanted by Shengde college. Let''s see how capable she is. "Somebody, search her for me!" Liu Hanxiang''s voice is not small, a face of good and evil expression. When her maid was about to do it. He was stopped by Gu Chaoyan. Although she is not a meddler, she likes Li Yuanxiang, and their calculation is so bad that she has to do it. "Search? Who gave you the right to search her? Do you think this is the back house of your family? Bully people as you like? " Gu Chaoyan''s voice is cold, staring at Liu Hanxiang and asking. Liu Hanxiang is not happy. Staring at Gu Chaoyan. Is Li Yuanxiang stupid, even her friends? Does she know how Liu Hanxiang wants to deal with people like them? It''s just a matter of using her fingers. Now don''t hurry to get rid of the relationship with Li Yuanxiang, and even defend her? I''m afraid it''s stupid. Gu Chaoyan''s words made many people talk about it. This is not to say that Liu Hanxiang bullies people. I''m afraid he will treat her badly at home. "You..." Liu Hanxiang pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "she stole my silver, so I would search her! What does it have to do with the Houzhai? " "You keep saying she stole, and she did? What if she didn''t steal after the search? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Liu Hanxiang gave a sneer. Didn''t steal? It''s impossible. The people who put the money on her are arranged by themselves. It''s impossible that they don''t have it. "There''s no way she didn''t steal." Liu Hanxiang vowed that the man was arranged by his mother herself, and her skills were very powerful. After the affair, she would leave directly, and even no one could be found. Li Yuanxiang could only admit it. Gu Chaoyan understood. I don''t know how Li Yuanxiang offended these two people and wanted to calculate her like this. "Miss, how do you think she stole it? You didn''t even find the stolen goods? Did you put it on her? " Gu Chaoyan asked lightly. "You..." Liu Hanxiang pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Chaoyan looks at the people around him. Voice calm said: "state owned national law, family rules.". If it is outside, it should be reported to the official for investigation according to the law of the kingdom of Hades. Now that we are in Shengde college, we need the teachers of Shengde college to come out and do justice. Let''s see if Li Yuanxiang has stolen from this lady. " "..." "if you encounter anything at Saint''s college, you will directly use lynching. Like this young lady, relying on her own identity, she casually planted others to steal her silver, and also made people directly search and insult others. So in the future, will it not make sense for those with high status? " Gu Chaoyan said lightly. The onlookers wanted to have a good time. Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words was a psychological surprise. They are all ladies with some identities, but there are always those who are higher than you. In the future, when they meet those who are higher than you, they can only be bullied. This can''t be done. Immediately someone stood up: "go and ask the teachers of Shengde college to come out to preside over justice. If you steal it or not, it will be clear." Then someone went to invite him. Liu Hanxiang sneered, she is not in a hurry, please the teacher, that''s better, let the teacher face to face, let Li Yuanxiang do not have to test. Get twice the result with half the effort. She didn''t know if Li Yuanxiang''s friend was stupid and pushed people into the fire pit. Something happened. The teachers from Saint''s college came very quickly. Is an old man of some age, frowning, looking at this group of people very unhappy: "who stole the silver?" Liu Hanxiang points to Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang shook his head: "I have not." "Since the teacher is here, let your servant girl search. If not, you should compensate Li Yuanxiang. Since it''s silver, you can compensate for it. " Gu Chaoyan stood up and said, and then looked at the teacher: "teacher, please be a witness." The old man didn''t have much patience to deal with these intrigues, so he nodded. Liu Hanxiang''s servant girl takes Li Yuanxiang to search the room. After a long time. Two people came out of the room. Liu Hanxiang''s servant girl''s face was ugly. She didn''t dare to see her master. If she knew she couldn''t find out, she would not rush to work. I''m afraid she would be beaten again. "Well, have you found it?" The teacher asked impatiently. "No... No." The servant girl answers with fear. "Impossible, Mingming..." but Liu Hanxiang didn''t dare to say it. What the hell? Li Yuanxiang himself was relieved. The teacher looked at Liu Hanxiang with displeasure. Shengde college used to be a group of people who were willing to learn things. In recent years, it has become more and more chaotic. There are always these intrigues. In front of Liu Hanxiang''s tone is not so good: "since there is no, then you quickly compensate other people''s money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Liu Hanxiang, angry and angry, stamped his feet. Although she is also a young lady of the official family, her father''s official position is not high, and he still spent a lot of energy to enter Shengde College for examination. If she offends the teachers of Shengde college at this time, she may not pass the examination. If she can''t pass the examination, the family will surely say that she has a lot of concubines. Once she is out of favor, her concubines will come out, So she can''t take the risk of offending the teachers at St! Angry roar own servant girl, let her take silver. Then she reluctantly gave it to Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang didn''t pick up the silver. She always felt that it was not good to get a bag of silver like this. Gu Chaoyan put the bag of silver in Li Yuanxiang''s hand directly: "take it. They slandered you like this. They have wasted a lot of time now, so they should compensate you." Li Yuanxiang thought about it and put it away. The teacher saw that the matter had been solved, and his face was slightly better: "OK, what should I do?" But the speech is still a little stiff. Then he left. Gu Chaoyan left with Li Yuanxiang. The rest of the onlookers were talking to Liu Hanxiang. Liu Hanxiang stamped his feet and was very angry. It''s a long way. There was no one left. Gu Chaoyan said to Li Yuanxiang, "have you ever had a feud with Liu Hanxiang? How could she do that to you? " With that, Gu Chaoyan took out the bag of silver: "this is what I just took from you. It should have been put on you by the person who knocked you down. In a word, you should pay attention to it in the future. Who knows when it will be calculated. " Seeing the money bag, Li Yuanxiang''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. She thought Liu Hanxiang had lost her purse. Seeing her in front of her, she suspected herself subconsciously. I didn''t expect that. She did it on purpose! Li Yuanxiang''s face was a little complicated. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he knelt down and said, "thank you for saving me!" She knew later that because of Gu Chaoyan, she was not destroyed by Liu Hanxiang''s calculation. Gu Chaoyan helped her up: "it''s OK." "Liu Hanxiang, she..." Li Yuanxiang wanted to say, but his face was tangled. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand. In principle, people like Liu Hanxiang want to calculate Li Yuanxiang who is poor on the first day. There must be some stories in it. Looking at Li Yuanxiang''s expression, this matter is very complicated. She''s not a meddler, either. The reason why she would take out this purse is to remind Li Yuanxiang that she should pay more attention to it, so as not to be calculated one day. He sighed: "in the future, you should be more careful in everything." Li Yuanxiang nodded solemnly. They went to find a place to live. Gu Chaoyan finds Jian Yi and finds out that the room that Shengde college arranged for them to live in is a room for two people. It''s a little small, but it''s very clean inside. She is not very picky, as long as she can live. Sword now put away all the things that should be cleaned up, Gu Chaoyan came over, she also made tea by the way and handed it to Gu Chaoyan. When Gu Chaoyan sips tea, Jian sighs: "I don''t know who lives in another place." The words just came to an end. Liu Hanxiang came in with his maid and saw Gu Chaoyan scream out sharply! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "It''s you again!" Liu Hanxiang screams and points at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan directly covers his ears and looks at Liu Hanxiang with disgust. Although she is not a picky person, Liu Hanxiang, who lives with her, will be disgusted. Liu Hanxiang has collapsed a little now. She finally thought that she could get rid of Li Yuanxiang, an eyesore, from Shengde college. She thought of meeting this woman and helping Li Yuanxiang everywhere. She was just ridiculed by many people. Come to the place where Shengde college lives, who knows to live with this woman, she doesn''t want to!!! Pointing at Gu Chaoyan, he called: "I don''t want to live with you, you move out for me!" Gu Chaoyan looks at Liu Hanxiang with the eyes of a fool. She moved out? Even if she doesn''t like to live with Liu Hanxiang, it should be Liu Hanxiang who moves out. Why does she want to move? Gu Chaoyan didn''t even move. He tasted the cake and tea gracefully, and glanced at Liu Hanxiang casually: "you don''t want to live with me, just move out by yourself. This house has already been cleaned up. I like it very much. I won''t move it! " That''s right. Liu Hanxiang is fried again. She wants to rush over and tear Gu Chaoyan, but the sword keeps in front of her and looks down at Liu Hanxiang. Liu Hanxiang immediately counseled: "I''ll go to the teacher, I''ll see if you can move!" When she came, the family prepared a lot of silver. She didn''t believe that it would be useless to insert some silver. Liu Hanxiang panted and ran to the teacher in charge of the building. "I want to live alone, let another person move out for me!" he told me It''s qingniang who manages the accommodation of Shengde college. Seeing Liu Hanxiang, qingniang didn''t even move her eyelids. Without expression, he said, "if you live alone, you''ll get ten thousand taels of silver." "What!!! Ten thousand taels more? " Liu Hanxiang was completely stupid. When she came, she only gave 5000 Liang to her family, including several hundred Liang. The lost ones were lost and the compensated ones were lost. There were 10000 Liang to take out! "I''ll change it!" Liu Hanxiang can only give in. Qingniang glanced at her: "five thousand taels." "Why don''t you steal the money?" Liu Hanxiang scolded in a sharp voice. Qingniang didn''t talk to her directly. Liu Hanxiang went back breathlessly. She has so much silver there. She wants to live with that woman and see if she can''t live! Thinking about it, I went back. Go back again, Liu Hanxiang did not mention anything, let his servant girl go to pack things. Gu Chaoyan looks at Liu Hanxiang like this. Is she afraid that she has failed? No, she doesn''t want to live with this woman. "Jianyi, you pack up here. I''ll go out for a while." Gu Chaoyan said and went to qingniang. Let Liu Hanxiang move away, this kind of thing is really not a big thing, just a little silver is enough, Liu Hanxiang failed, it must be her bad attitude, silver is not enough. We''ve got the probe. I saw qingniang alone there. Gu Chaoyan asked: "I want to live alone, can you let another person in the room move out?" Qingniang was busy with her own business. She looked up at Gu Chaoyan. "Ten thousand Liang." Ten thousand taels? For Gu Chaoyan, there are not many. He took out ten thousand taels of silver tickets directly from his arms and gave them to qingniang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Qingniang took the silver note, but she didn''t have any expression on her face, but she answered: "wait, find someone to do it right away." Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. When she came here, she thought it would be a bit difficult, and even thought that if the silver note could not be solved, she would take out the medicine she had refined a few days ago from the space. The people of Saint''s college should know the goods. I didn''t expect that 10000 taels of silver bills would be settled in this way. For a while. Qingniang then let two tall and strong women come out: "follow her." Gu Chaoyan is happy. With these two women, everything can be done. On the way, Gu Chaoyan also stuffed a lot of bank notes by the way to let them be more serious when they do things for a while. The two women answered without any politeness ~ which made Gu Chaoyan feel interesting. It seems that the young lady in charge of the residence in Shengde college should have an unusual identity. Otherwise, she would openly collect money in Shengde college, which is not the ability of ordinary people. This Shengde college is worthy of being a college run by the empress of the former dynasty. It is a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon college. Outside the house, Gu Chaoyan directly opened the door and pointed to Liu Hanxiang and her bed: "move their things out." What?! Liu Hanxiang''s eyes widened. She has already accepted her fate. She lives with this disgusting woman. She has just cleaned up for so long. She has just put things in order and asked her to move out? The two women went straight in to carry things. Liu Hanxiang tightly protected his things: "don''t touch! This is my house. These are my things! " Gu Chaoyan looked at Liu Hanxiang''s appearance and chuckled: "what, your house is my own house after that. If you don''t move it, you''ll have people throw it out. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Liu Hanxiang carelessly. "What?" Liu Hanxiang looks at Gu Chaoyan inconceivably. She hasn''t been there just now. She says that if she wants to live alone, she has to give ten thousand taels of silver. Even she can''t take it out. This woman can take it out! "You..." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to waste time with her. Let the two women carry her things directly. Liu Hanxiang and her servant girl have no way to stop them. They are not the opponents of the two women. For a moment, the hair was in a mess and the things were thrown out. Until it was all gone, the two women, by the way, took Liu Hanxiang and her maid out. After politely facing Gu Chaoyan said: "Miss Gu, you have a rest." Gu Chaoyan poured thanks, finally can have a good tea. As for the sound outside, just ignore it. Jian Yi kept smiling: "Miss, how did you do it?" She had thought that the man in the room was too annoying, and she had time for her highness to deal with it. Unexpectedly, the young lady dealt with it directly and cleanly. Miss, you are really good at it. Gu Chaoyan shrugged: "gave ten thousand Liang." Poof ~ ~ the sword laughs more happily. As for the noise outside, it was quiet later. I think Liu Hanxiang just changed his house. Later Gu Chaoyan saw Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang said that Liu Hanxiang moved to the worst room later and lost his temper. Gu Chaoyan thought that qingniang was really proper. They took a day or two off. The assessment of Saint''s college has officially started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The first test was riding and shooting. All those who reported for riding and shooting were assessed in a racecourse. It''s a bit unexpected that Gu Chaoyan meets Li Yuanxiang on his way to the racecourse. When he asks, he knows that Li Yuanxiang has also reported riding and shooting, which makes Gu Chaoyan feel incredible. Can Li Yuanxiang ride and shoot? It''s not that she looks down on Li Yuanxiang, but what Zhang Mingyuan said before is also reasonable. Ordinary people don''t talk about girls'' families, even men rarely have the conditions to learn riding and shooting. Gu Chaoyan saw that Li Yuanxiang really came from a poor family. She didn''t even have a servant girl. She could ride and shoot. She can''t help but associate Li Yuanxiang with Liu Hanxiang. After all, it''s someone else''s business. To the shooting range. There are already a lot of people here. From a distance, Gu Chaoyan saw the head of Anxi County and Huo Wei, and her second sister Gu Ruxue was standing beside them. Gu Chaoyan hooked the corner of his mouth and walked over. Gu Ruxue saw Gu Chaoyan and scolded him: "I said, elder sister, how did you come to this shooting range? Do you know what it''s like here? It''s riding and shooting. Do you know this? Don''t give it to St. Paul''s college if you fall off your horse. Or you just want to get hurt and let saint''s college have to accept you. It''s not what I said. It''s too cheeky in this way. " Gu Ruxue muttered. The head of Anxi County was very satisfied. She didn''t need to open her mouth, but someone helped to say that she was her second sister. "Miss Gu, don''t cry when you lose." Anxi County Lord looked down at Gu Chaoyan said. "Anxi county master, you are the same." Gu Chaoyan light response way, didn''t put these people in the eye, even more see Gu Ruxue a glance. Anxi county head''s face immediately became ugly. That''s crazy. She wanted to see if she was crazy when she got on the horse. She wanted to see if she was qualified to compete with her! He turned his head and looked at Huowei. Huowei nodded. These two people''s movements, Gu Chaoyan sees in the eye, but she has nothing to be afraid of. Apart from anything else, she is excellent at equestrian. The teacher here also came. Let everyone choose the horse and change into riding and shooting suit after choosing the horse. The rest of the people are rushing fast. When Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang chose, there was only a red horse and a small white horse. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and chose the white one. She didn''t know Li Yuanxiang''s horsemanship, but she left the better one to her. What does Li Yuanxiang want to say? Gu Chaoyan has gone to change clothes. She also ran to change riding and shooting clothes. The head of Anxi County, Huo Wei and Gu Ruxue have come out. Their riding and shooting suits are specially made, which are particularly conspicuous among the women. And these three people, all holding their chests, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to come out. Gu Ruxue knows that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have a riding and shooting suit at all. Besides, she doesn''t even know what a riding and shooting suit is. Now she can have a good look at the joke. It''s too much for an ugly woman to want to fight with her! The door of the house opened. Gu Chaoyan comes out from inside. What she is wearing today is the red riding and shooting suit sent by Zhou Huaijin. She has lost a lot of weight in recent years, so the riding and shooting suit is a little bit of style, but it is also this loose style that makes her wear this dress with a soft beauty in addition to her heroism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The original white skin is even more white under the consideration of this red dress. The eyes are big and clear, and there is not much expression on the face at this time, which gives people a kind of cold and distant feeling, but also adds a kind of mysterious and noble feeling. Although there is a small red birthmark on the face, it is not ugly on this face. On the contrary, it is particularly good-looking as the finishing touch. Other people who changed their riding and shooting clothes took a look here and took a deep breath. It''s so beautiful! The head of Anxi County originally wanted to watch the excitement. Now he was stiff on his face, especially ugly. He threw the whip heavily on the ground, and his face was very long. Although Huo Wei also exclaimed that Gu Chaoyan was so good-looking when he was, he immediately picked up the whip that Anxi county master had thrown on the ground and handed it to the servant girl beside Anxi county master. Gu Ruxue doesn''t even move now. She stares at Gu Chaoyan and shakes her head. It''s impossible! impossible! How could Gu Chaoyan be so ugly? Why should she be so beautiful! Gu Chaoyan that ugly eight strange should be black and fat and ugly! How could it be? When did she grow up like this! Gu Ruxue couldn''t remember for a moment. When did this ugly monster start to change, one month ago or two months ago? Damn, she didn''t know! No way! Why, why should she be so good-looking, Gu Ruxue clenched her fist tightly. At this time, Gu Chaoyan didn''t see the expression of these people. He passed them coldly and walked towards his horse. Listen to the chatter. Anxi County Master''s eyes became cold and overcast. Originally, he wanted to just punish this ungrateful woman, but now it''s just right that she has no chance to live in this world. The corner of the mouth outlined a smile, Anxi county head just followed up without expression. Riding and shooting. As the name suggests, it is riding and shooting. However, because it is a women''s competition, the standard of the competition has been lowered. Horse riding and archery are separated. Now the competition is horse riding. The rules of the game are simple. As long as the speed is in the front position, it is over. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan does not have too much pressure. It is said that a female teacher, who was in charge of the assessment of horse riding competition, had been on the battlefield with her before. She wanted to make her a female general. Later, she refused and came directly to Shengde college. Therefore, the emperor attached great importance to her. However, the female teacher was very low-key. When she arrived at Shengde college, she stayed at Shengde college and never went to the palace. This is what Jianyi told Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan knew it. At the moment, she doesn''t know what kind of person the teacher is, but Gu Chaoyan is confident of winning the competition. Jump on the horse. The head of Anxi County just came and said to Gu Chaoyan, "take care." "You too." Gu Chaoyan light response. Anxi county chief looks unhappy, but also did not say anything. Huo Wei and Gu Ruxue go on walking behind. The two people look at Gu Chaoyan in disgust. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even look at them. When the horn sounded. All the people galloped forward, including Gu Chaoyan, and they didn''t give in at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 After running for a while, suddenly Huo Wei was a little bit in front of Gu Chaoyan, always blocking Gu Chaoyan''s way. Just want to disturb Gu Chaoyan, let her have no way to rush forward. It''s not very important for a family like Huo Wei to enter Shengde college. The most important thing is whether she can hold the legs of Anxi county leader and Princess Chang. Therefore, she does not hesitate to sacrifice her achievements to stop herself. Strictly speaking, even if she did, she had no place to redress the injustice. However. She is Gu Chaoyan, not others. Since she wants to get in the way, she wants to see if Huo Wei has so much courage. Instead of slowing down, Gu Chaoyan threw the whip and ran faster. Huo Wei was startled when he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from behind. In a panic, he hurried to the side, but Gu Chaoyan was slightly biased and galloped away from Huo Wei. Huo Wei was so scared that he kept the horse steady for a long time. She wanted to catch up with Gu Chaoyan and found that she could not see any more. It''s really frightening. She thought it would be very easy. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know that she had been spoiled since she was a child. She lived in the most shabby yard where she could ride horses. What she learned now is how she could ride well! How dare she rush up so boldly that she will not be afraid of suffering herself. Huo Wei was frightened. And the front of Gu Chaoyan run very fast, Gu Ruxue see her, also surprised. Huo Wei''s equestrian skill is known by her. She is one of the best people she knows. It''s enough to deal with Gu Chaoyan. How can she not stop it? Huo Wei, did you take it lightly? Gu rushue thinks like this, but she runs to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t even let her go. Gu rushue has to change her direction in some distance. She doesn''t want to take her own life because of a small competition. Seeing that it is not far from the end, she and Anxi are almost the same distance. Anxi county leader frowned and looked at Gu Chaoyan next to her. She didn''t know why. She just felt that this woman was in the way of eyes. She took out her dagger and threw it directly on Gu Chaoyan''s horse. Suddenly, the horse was stabbed, roared and ran forward. Gu Chaoyan tries her best to control the horse under her. She didn''t expect that Anxi county leader would use such a mean trick. But at this time, she had no choice but to try her best to make the horse in the right direction. Her horse is a relatively small one. It can''t run faster than the horse of Anxi county leader. However, because of the stimulation, the horse can run very fast. It can surpass Anxi county leader and run straight to the end. Anxi County Master in the back of the gas eyes are green! The horse injured by her should run and throw at random at this moment, and throw people down. In the racecourse, any accident will happen. How could she! How could you control that horse! Damn it! Why should she. Gu Chaoyan wearing a red dress to the end, Zhou Huaijin smile to meet her, but Gu Chaoyan did not get off the horse to the end, but has been struggling to grasp the reins on the horse. Zhou Huaijin wanted to celebrate. As soon as you look at it, you can see what''s wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 The horse is not in the right state. Zhou Huaijin had a smiling face and immediately became gloomy. The assessment of Shengde college should have such intriguing things. When did Shengde college completely change its appearance. Now the head of Anxi county is also here. Seeing that Zhou Huaijin was here with a smile on her face, she jumped off the horse and ran in the direction of Zhou Huaijin: "brother huaiwang, are you worried about me and come to see me compete?" Anxi County Master subconsciously thought so. Zhou Huaijin looked at her this time, but her eyes were full of disgust. The next second, he went to Gu Chaoyan with his lightness skill. He fell on Gu Chaoyan''s horse and picked up Gu Chaoyan. Fubao took the crazy horse and went far away. A purple and a red two figures fell on the ground, now everyone is watching. Zhou Huaijin nervously looked at Gu Chaoyan, looked at her up and down, and made sure that she was not hurt. When his eyes moved away from Gu Chaoyan''s body, his face returned to a cold look, glanced at Anxi, and finally looked at the teacher who was in charge of the assessment of the riding and shooting competition: "Mr. Ming, when can Shengde college even have such intrigue in the competition?" In the holy underworld, if a woman can be called an adult, I''m afraid it''s only the Ming adult in front of her. Her expression is serious. She has just found something wrong and is ready to fight. But she found that the student''s equestrian skill is extremely good. She didn''t move. She didn''t expect that his royal highness huaiwang would suddenly come here and pay so much attention to this matter. However, what huaiwang said is not wrong. Shengde college doesn''t allow such intrigue As soon as they are found, they will be disqualified from the examination in the college. The head of Anxi County suddenly felt that something was wrong. She did it just now, and she didn''t even hide it. After all, she didn''t care much about whether she could study in Shengde college, but she didn''t let Gu Chaoyan have an accident and let brother huaiwang save her! Anxi county is very hot. "I will certainly pursue this matter!" Ming said solemnly. The head of Anxi County didn''t pay any attention. What about the investigation? Is it hard for the master ming to give her away? Are you kidding? She is the head of Anxi County. Even the Empress Dowager won''t let her go without her mother''s help. Anxi county master took a look at Huo Wei and gave him a wink. Huo Wei trembles with fright. When something happens, she worries about whether the head of Anxi County will let her carry the pot. After all, Gu Ruxue is going to marry Ling Wang in the future, and now she can only use her. Unexpectedly, she really yells at her. Huo Wei was a little dizzy, but he stood up shaking his legs: "it''s my fault, your highness huaiwang. I shouldn''t use such a small trick. Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan didn''t have anything to do, but he just lost a horse." Although we have to admit our guilt. But Huo Wei still evades the heavy and takes the light, after all, it is good that no one has an accident, so the punishment to her will not be too heavy. Master Ming frowned and never spoke. Looked at Huo Wei, and looked at an indifferent Anxi county head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 At the time of the horse race, Mingyue saw the movements of these people with her own eyes. The person who stabbed the horse was the head of Anxi County, and she saw it with her own eyes. Now Huo Wei, who clearly runs behind, comes out to admit that he is nothing more than the top bag. There are many people who are willing to do so as long as she wants to be the head of Anxi County. In other places, you may turn a blind eye to it. But this is saint''s college, and her bright moon is not the one who will turn a blind eye. "It''s you?" Eyes sharp stare at Huo Wei. Huo Wei trembled, but he nodded and said, "it''s me." The moon is still expressionless. Just a serious face said: "according to the competition just now, you are almost the person who arrives at the end, and Gu Chaoyan is the first one to arrive. You said you did it. With your distance, can you do it? At Saint''s college, liars don''t have to take exams anymore. " Say here. Mingyue''s eyes are fixed on the head of Anxi County. Just about to speak. The head of Anxi County pokes Liu Hanxiang beside her. Liu Hanxiang is in the front. Originally, she wanted Gu Ruxue to give her the best, but Gu Ruxue was going to marry brother Lingwang in the future, so her mother told her not only not to bully her in the college, but also to take care of her. The head of Anxi county does not dare to find Gu Ruxue any more. Liu Hanxiang''s father is just a small official of four grades. She has just flattered herself and asked her to carry the pot. She is sure to be willing to. Liu Hanxiang''s face changed when she was met. She knew that she had suddenly become herself. Although I''m willing to please the head of Anxi county with a noble status, I can''t even get married if I can''t get into Shengde college. There are many sisters of the same age in their Liu family. As soon as she has something to do, she can replace her. At the moment, she dares to go there. Just stand there as if you don''t know. Anxi county head''s face flashed a trace of chagrin, this damned bitch, dare not help himself, later she wants her to look good! "Anxi County Master doesn''t have to find anyone. You did it. I can see it clearly." Mingyue said directly: "if you deliberately hurt others in Shengde college, you will no longer be qualified to enter Shengde college. Please, Anxi county master." The moon pointed in the direction of her departure. "What?" Anxi County Master''s eyes are wide open, completely can''t believe, let her go? She''s not qualified to go to Sainte college? "Do you know who I am?" Anxi County principal asked. Mingyue didn''t even look at her one more time. She motioned directly to her people to carry them away. It''s a rule to enter the provincial college. You can only bring a servant girl with you. So the Anxi county leader is also carrying a servant girl. At this moment, because it''s a contest, the servant girl hasn''t been with you, so the Anxi county leader who has no strength to bind chickens is pushed away. As she struggled, she looked at Zhou Huaijin and cried, "brother huaiwang, you are going to make the decision for me." "You drive me out, wait for me, I''ll go to the Empress Dowager to punish you!" Anxi county leader yelled. The moon didn''t even move her eyelids. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan felt that the Shengde college was different. "The calligraphy test is over there. You can pass all you want." The Moon said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 When master Ming''s words came out, these people who participated in the riding and shooting competition began to talk about them. In addition to horse riding and archery competitions, master Ming directly asked them to take the calligraphy test. What does that mean? Do you plan not to let them pass? These people don''t walk here. Some of them are able to pass the horse riding test, and some of them are not good enough in the horse riding test. They want to get back some points by archery. But no one has been willing to stand up and ask first. After a long time, Liu Hanxiang stood up and asked, "Mr. Ming, there are archery competitions. What do you mean by letting us go to the other competitions directly? Although the head of Anxi County has done such a thing, we are all fair and aboveboard. We can''t influence us because of her." Liu Hanxiang is also no way, will take the initiative to stand up and ask. When the head of Anxi County just asked her to come out, she didn''t come out. It was doomed to offend the head of Anxi County. Anyway, I''ve offended her. She has to go to St. Jude''s college, and she has the ability to do so. Only after entering the school, the family can pay a little attention to themselves. Later, when Anxi county leader was in trouble for her, someone saved her. Although Mr. Ming has no expression on his face, he answered Liu Hanxiang''s question well: "there was a problem in the horse riding contest just now. I still need to deal with the follow-up matters. As for the archery contest, you will be informed of the time. Don''t worry." With that. Everyone was relieved. Although there are many expensive women in the capital, most of them are under the pressure of the family. When they come to the competition, they naturally hope to enter this college and naturally attach importance to it. It''s reassuring to hear that they are not given up directly. Go outside the racecourse. Although King Huai was there, no one dared to get close to him and look at him more. You''re kidding, your highness, it''s basically the same as the Rocha. Who dares. They don''t want to be taken off their arms or anything.. Gu Chaoyan chose calligraphy. It''s time to go. Zhou Huaijin followed her. At this moment, a figure rushed out and ran to Gu Chaoyan''s side, looking at Gu Chaoyan with a worried face: "Chaoyan, just now you have nothing to do, I want to catch up when I find something wrong, but..." Li Yuanxiang''s face is guilty. She wanted to catch up. But Liu Hanxiang has been standing in her way, against her. Finally, I can only watch Chaoyan be thrown out. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "it''s OK." Li Yuanxiang said a lot to Gu Chaoyan. Until she felt that there was a line of sight staring at her tightly, and her eyes were dissatisfied, Li Yuanxiang knew later that he seemed to have done something wrong. Simple and honest smile: "Chaoyan, you have to go to calligraphy competition, i... I will not go... Go first." Finish in a hurry, gave Zhou Huaijin a gift, ran in a hurry. Zhou Huaijin''s eyebrows and eyes spread, and she was very satisfied with the little girl''s understanding. Gu Chao Yan now also understood to come over, directly hammered him: "you ah, good frightening home do what." "Don''t worry, I don''t scare people like her." Zhou Huaijin said indifferently, with an understanding look on her face. Gu Chaoyan also felt strange: "do you know her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Li Yuanxiang''s clothes are very simple all the time. At first glance, they have been washed many times, and some of them are faded. And when she was admitted to hospital, she could be bullied by Liu Hanxiang. It seems that her identity is not like someone who can know Zhou Huaijin. Li Yuanxiang didn''t seem to be afraid of Zhou Huaijin just now. She seemed to know Zhou Huaijin''s character. This? Zhou Huaijin touched Gu Chaoyan''s head, pointed to the place not far from the calligraphy examination, and said gently, "you go first, I''ll tell you after you finish the examination." Gu Chaoyan''s helpless face. Finally, he nodded: "OK, you should do your own business first." Zhou Huaijin nodded, then stopped at this position, did not go forward. Calligraphy examination is much simpler than all other examinations. If you have time, you can go to the calligraphy Pavilion in front of you to write a poem and give it to the teacher of the Calligraphy Institute. So now there are some people in the calligraphy Pavilion. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much about it, so he went to the pavilion. A figure directly blocked her way. Gu Ruxue was a little taller than Gu Chaoyan. Every time he looked at Gu Chaoyan, he had a kind of condescending appearance, and said sarcastically: "do you want to study calligraphy? Can you write poetry? " "..." "you''d better not lose the face of taking care of your family, or you''ll be expelled by your father." "..." "when you go out, what your father told you, do you take it for granted? You''ve just offended the head of Anxi County at the racetrack. The head of Anxi County will not let you go. At that time, my father will not take care of you any more. Do you think it''s necessary for you to spend more time in this calligraphy pavilion? " Gu Ruxue''s face is smiling. She is too satisfied. Today, she is afraid that Gu Chaoyan will not offend the head of Anxi County. As long as she offends, she will spend more time to deal with the dead girl. Gu Chaoyan white Gu Ruxue one eye: "two younger sisters say so mean, even if it is hurt by others, also want to happily not pursue?" Finish saying, don''t bother to take care of Gu Ruxue again, directly turned to enter the calligraphy Pavilion. Gu Ruxue stamped her foot and was very dissatisfied. But now Gu Chaoyan had gone into the calligraphy Pavilion, but she could not say anything more. If the teacher of Shengde college heard this, she would not be able to finish the calligraphy exam. Bite your teeth, go in and start writing about yourself. Gu Chaoyan hesitated here. The calligraphy test not only tests writing ability, but also poetry. She is really not good at composing poems. It seems that she can only use the ancient poems of her ancestors. Fortunately, there is no Du Fu and Li Bai in this era, otherwise she will be in a dilemma. I have an idea. Write very quickly, Gu Chaoyan wrote a poem, then gave it to the teacher. Other people who are still taking the exam look at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. It''s too fast. Many people think hard for a long time, but they don''t get the answer. Has she finished so soon? A man in green next to him asked Gu Ruxue not far away: "Miss Gu, how can your elder sister, who knows nothing, finish writing so quickly?" Gu Ruxue sneered: "what does she know about poetry? I''ll just write it casually. It must be impossible. Let''s wait and see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The man in green didn''t know that Gu Chaoyan got the first place in the racecourse, so he almost believed Gu Ruxue''s words. I think it''s true. She is not in favor of a young lady. Even Gu Fu didn''t ask a teacher to teach her, so she could write poems easily there? the man in green didn''t pay attention to her and continued to do his own things. Gu Ruxue clenched the problem in her hand tightly at the moment, and her mood was in a mess. Thinking of Gu Chaoyan''s dead girl, she was angry, very angry. Now my mind is in a mess. I can''t think of anything. Gu Chaoyan, who has already gone out, doesn''t know these things. He is in a good mood. The examination of St. Paul''s college is not difficult for her. If there is no accident, she will definitely enter the medical school of St. Paul''s college. At that time, she may finally be able to stand beside Zhou Huaijin, at least not so unworthy. When she enters the medical school, she will have something to do with her own ability. When will Gu Chaoyan really marry Zhou Huaijin. When she first came here, Gu Chaoyan only wanted to live in this era with her own ability. She did not expect to meet Zhou Huaijin, which made her efforts more meaningful. "What are you thinking? So happy to laugh? " Zhou Huaijin walked up to her and asked. Gu Chaoyan was startled. Looking at Zhou Huaijin''s handsome face: "you... How are you here? Isn''t it already gone? " Zhou Huaijin shook her head and pointed to a direction. Which way did they go. "There is nothing to do today, so I want to see you here. I didn''t expect that you would finish it so soon." Zhou Huaijin said that if she thought about it, she felt better and didn''t go away, otherwise she wouldn''t have been waiting for someone for a while. Said this, Gu Chaoyan or some guilty. After all, she borrowed something from her ancestors, not her own. He laughed softly. Instead of saying this, she thought of what Zhou Huaijin said. She knew Li Yuanxiang, and she was still familiar with it. She was curious about it: "you said you knew Li Yuanxiang. What''s the reason for that?" Zhou Huaijin finds a deserted Pavilion and pulls Gu Chaoyan to sit down. Of course, it seems that as long as Zhou Huaijin appears, there will be no other people around. Either Fubao directly blocks people, or other people are afraid to go near. In her impression, I''m afraid the only one who dares to approach Zhou Huaijin is the head of Anxi County, although the end is usually a little miserable. Zhou Huaijin was not interested in these trifles, and Li Yuanxiang was only noticed because their mother and daughter were very different. Yan''er wanted to hear it. He said directly: "in fact, many people in Beijing should know about Li Yuanxiang." "Her mother used to be the wife of Liu''s family. Liu Zongyuan, the first son of Liu''s family, was extremely good in character and talent. It was not easy for a poor scholar to have a foothold in the capital. Unfortunately, after he married Li Yuanxiang''s mother, he took a lot of concubines. It''s all right to take concubines. Later, he was partial to the concubines in the mansion, which made Li Yuanxiang and Li Yuanxiang''s mother suffer a lot. " "Later, I wanted to carry my concubine to be my wife, which is Liu Hanxiang''s mother. This incident completely disappointed Li Yuanxiang''s mother. " Zhou Huaijin said "what happened later?" Gu Chaoyan curiously asked, Zhou Huaijin such a person is not going to pay attention to other people''s family, since he paid attention to, that this thing is very special. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Later, Mrs. Liu directly proposed to Liu Zongyuan that he should leave." Zhou Huaijin said, there is no cover up in the tone of the lady Liu is a bit of appreciation. Gu Chaoyan understood, in this era, a woman can put forward and leave, that is how not easy. I''m afraid that''s why Zhou Huaijin rarely admires people. "However, Liu Zongyuan can''t afford to lose this person for things like Heli, so he won''t agree. He has an official position. He doesn''t want to, and Mrs. Liu has nothing to do. Later, because Mrs. Liu had some distant relatives with the Jiang family, she begged to come to the Jiang family. After hearing what happened to Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Jiang decided to help her. " Zhou Huaijin said: "although we can have concubines in Shengming Kingdom, there can only be one wife in the law." "..." "some people think of such a thing as flat wife. What they will do is to have some power. The wife in the family just has to endure it." "..." "Mrs. Liu is different, because she doesn''t want to be bullied in the mansion with her daughter, so she chooses Heli and sets up a female household in the capital. Today, Zhao Fu of the Jiang family has opened a small hospital in the capital to see ordinary people. Although she is not as rich as she was in Liufu, it''s pretty good. At least she can keep her daughter from being pulled out of the back house. " "..." "you can make friends with Li Yuanxiang. She is simple and honest. If you can help her, you can also help her." Zhou Huaijin said. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to live with her daughter. This time, if she can enter the medical school of Shengde college, she will be able to work in Taiyuan hospital in the future, and she will be able to have a foothold in the capital. With her mother, the people of the Liu family dare not say anything. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Because of this, he has a lot of good feelings for Zhou Huaijin. In this era, Li Yuanxiang''s mother''s practice may be biased in the eyes of the world. Zhou Huaijin not only did not, but also supported to take care of them. She can fully understand what Li Yuanxiang''s mother did. A few days ago, Liu Hanxiang also calculated Li Yuanxiang. It can be seen that if he was in the back house, he would have to guard against it all day. Isn''t the owner of his body the victim of backyard house fighting? Li Yuanxiang is lucky. "Don''t worry, she and I are friends at least." Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin smiles. But he didn''t say anything about Li Yuanxiang. What he was worried about was that the head of Anxi County had suffered so much in Shengde college. The Empress Dowager of Mingyue couldn''t help it. At that time, she would be angry. I''m afraid it''s Yan''er. During this time, she planned not to go there and stay by her side. Nevertheless, Zhou Huaijin reminded: "Anxi County Master was expelled from Shengde college. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will have an opinion on you in the future. I will protect you, but you should also be on guard against this." "Good." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She knew it in her heart. As the head of Anxi County, she naturally had someone to protect her. Since she did not abandon her principles because of her identity, she was not afraid of what would happen later. With these words, Zhou Huaijin took her to the front and pointed to the first place in the distance: "look there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes followed the direction he pointed to. It was a yard hidden in several big trees. The yard was very simple and generous. Shengde college is very big. Gu Chaoyan has been to a limited number of places, so Zhou Huaijin points to the yard. She hasn''t been there and doesn''t know where it is. "That''s the medical college, where the empress of Daqi guarded herself when she was still in Daqi. Also from that time on, after the palace too hospital will use women. Up to now, it has gradually returned to the way before the establishment of empress Daqi. " "..." "people who really want to learn medicine can''t come in. They are all expensive women in the capital like the head of Anxi County. How can such people really want to see others?" Zhou Huaijin said with a worried face. After listening to Zhou Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan now also understood why she was not allowed to see because she was a girl. It turned out that there was such a powerful Queen in the history. Today, when Zhou Huaijin said these things to himself, Gu Chaoyan probably understood. He believed that he could do something for the medical school. Gu Chaoyan walked forward a few steps, stopped in front of Zhou Huaijin, and then pinched his face: "don''t worry, I will work hard." Zhou Huaijin''s body is a little stiff. She looks at Gu Chaoyan with disbelief and joy. Just at this time, a few leaves of Ginkgo biloba fell on Gu Chaoyan''s hair. Zhou Huaijin gave a warm smile, stretched out her slender fingers, and took off the Ginkgo biloba from her head. They looked at each other quietly and then laughed. A purple and a red two figures, in this ginkgo tree, especially beautiful. It was not until dusk that they left. Zhou Huaijin sent her to a place not far from the yard where she lived, and she didn''t go any further. There are many people in Shengde college now, and he doesn''t want to make trouble for Yan''er. Go to your house. Gu Chaoyan was stopped by one hand before he could open the door. Li Yuanxiang looked at Gu Chaoyan sympathetically: "Chaoyan, do you know his royal highness huaiwang?" Seeing Li Yuanxiang''s expression, Gu Chaoyan''s expression became more complicated. But still nodded. "Your Highness is very kind to you. Are you going to be together?" Li Yuanxiang was honest and straightforward, and asked directly. Because in front of him is Li Yuanxiang. Gu Chaoyan didn''t cover up anything and nodded directly. The expression of sympathy on Li Yuanxiang''s face was even richer. He patted Gu Chaoyan on the shoulder: "then you should take care of yourself." Puff ~ Gu Chaoyan smiles. Although Zhou Huaijin is often cold, he is really handsome and has a high status. Even though they were afraid to see him, they couldn''t help looking more. If they didn''t dare to get close to him, they would have flocked to him. Li Yuanxiang is very good. He directly dislikes it. I''m afraid there is only one person in the holy underworld who dislikes him so much. She suddenly began to understand why Zhou Huaijin made friends with Li Yuanxiang. The child is different. After Li Yuanxiang asked these questions, he said that he would go back to rest. Gu Chaoyan also planned to go into the room. Just closed the door. All of a sudden, there was a loud and sharp sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Gu Chaoyan''s ears are much more sensitive than ordinary people. Hearing the sound, he quickly opened the door and rushed out. At the same time, Li Yuanxiang, who had already gone back, rushed out. They looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They ran to the direction where there was a sound. It was at the end of the room. Gu Chaoyan remembered that Li Yuanxiang had said that Liu Hanxiang lived in the most corner of the room. Was it? When they ran to the outside of the house where the accident happened, they saw Liu Hanxiang panicking there, surrounded by some people who lived here. These people are obviously scared. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan went in and asked directly. "She... She... I didn''t do it." Liu Hanxiang shook his head in denial. Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang walk into the room. Just see inside pour a person, the corner of the mouth is flowing blood, pour is still breath, didn''t die. However, the situation is not very good. Gu Chaoyan quickly found a cup of tea, added a little Lingquan into it, and then took out the pills in his arms, let Li Yuanxiang help her to swallow the pills. When these things were finished, the teachers from St. Paul''s College of medicine also came. It''s obviously a shock to see this situation. Shengde college has never been poisoned by the students who came to the examination. Now everything has happened. The horse in the racetrack is still in treatment, and now something has happened to the students. Squat down to feel his pulse. Then some unexpected looking at Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang: "what did you do for her?" I heard the teacher''s question. Gu Ruxue can''t calm down outside. She gets up and points to Gu Chaoyan and says, "it''s just her. She''s given a medicine that doesn''t know what the ghost is." Finish saying to return Yin ruthless smile, had better have an affair! The poison in this man can never be cured. Gu Chaoyan is really a fool. Originally, it was only Liu Hanxiang who had something to do. She had to come in and build herself up. She was also a fool. She killed two birds with one stone. It''s good. It''s annoying to see these people in Shengde college all the time. The teacher looked at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. Gu Chaoyan is a girl who hasn''t got hairpin yet. How can she have such powerful medicine. This teacher''s mood is a little excited, it took a long time to slightly stabilize their emotions, slightly trembling asked: "where are your pills from?" Gu Chaoyan realized how powerful the pills made with Lingquan water were in this era. She just did it in a hurry. After all, a fresh life in front of her, as long as she can save, she does not want to give up. Now although exposed, but she has nothing to regret, these things will be taken out sooner or later. He nodded: "it''s my own research." The teacher''s turbid eyes were clear and his face was full of joy. At a glance, the student who was poisoned just now knew that there was no antidote in it. Not to mention that he was late, even if he was here at the time of poisoning, he could not recover. At most, he could keep her alive for a few days. But just after passing the pulse, he found that this man''s poison had been basically solved, and then he would take good care of himself. Otherwise, he would not be so excited. "Teacher, what''s the matter? Can this man be saved? Should not have been able to save, Gu Chaoyan made no life, that crime is really big Gu Ruxue reminds the voice to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 When Gu Ruxue asked for the first time, the teacher didn''t think much about it. Now he asked again and again if he was eager for other people to have an accident. The teacher also felt something was wrong and looked up at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s face didn''t look worried at all. Instead, it looked like schadenfreude. The teacher immediately had a very bad impression on Gu Ruxue, and his face became a bit serious. He explained: "because he used the pills given by Gu Chaoyan, this poisoned classmate has nothing to do with it." In the crowd, Liu Han took a breath of air. If something really happened, she would jump into the Yellow River. Others are a little relieved. After all, things happen around them. If they die, they are afraid that they will be their turn. Only Gu Ruxue, with a face of disbelief, shook his head: "impossible! How could she not have things. " There was a definite exclamation. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to doubt her at first. Now he couldn''t help looking at Gu Ruxue and asked coldly, "how can you be so sure that she can''t have nothing? What kind of poison does she have? Do you know it or is it you who have poisoned her? " Gu Chaoyan''s words are sharp. But combined with Gu Ruxue''s performance, it is not impossible. For a moment, a lot of eyes were all looking at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue stamped her feet and glared at Gu Chaoyan: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s you who make trouble at home. Dad doesn''t like you. Why do you harm me so much? Would my father like you if I hurt him? " Gu Ruxue said angrily. These people looked at Gu Chaoyan again. The teacher was not happy with such a scene, and simply said: "well, Shengde college will find out the specific things, and who is the murderer will also find out, so as to give you a reasonable explanation." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She believed in Shengde college. Gu rushue stamped her foot, but she didn''t speak any more. The young lady lying on the ground, who lives with Liu Hanxiang, didn''t wake up at the moment. She should not have taken a servant girl with her. Otherwise, it won''t be so long and no one will take care of her at all. Then the medical students came and carried her away. "Let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest. If there''s anything else, come to the teacher immediately." The teacher of this medical college said that he stopped when he saw Liu Hanxiang: "Liu Hanxiang, come with us for a while." Liu Hanxiang had a relaxed face. Hearing this, the whole person tensed up: "old... Teacher... It''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t poison her. She''s in the same room with me. I poisoned her to do something. Then I''m the most suspicious person!" The teacher didn''t care what she said, so he was taken away. This yard, so quiet down. Everyone was obedient and went back to their respective rooms. Gu Chaoyan and Liu Hanxiang walked together. They went to the place where there was no one. Li Yuanxiang was a little worried and asked, "Chaoyan, do you think it''s Liu Hanxiang?" Liu Hanxiang is a calculating person. She knows that. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "it won''t be her, it doesn''t conform to her character." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Liu Hanxiang is not a good person. Although she is bad, she is not brave enough. When she was at the racecourse before, the head of Anxi County motioned Huo Wei and Liu Hanxiang to help her pack. Huo Wei answered directly, but Liu Hanxiang didn''t dare. Such a character, let her directly poison the people who live in the same room with her, she will not take such a risk, not to mention she is very concerned about whether she can enter saint''s college. On the contrary, it is more likely to be related to Gu Ruxue. After patting Li Yuanxiang on the shoulder and looking at her face, Gu Chaoyan didn''t intend to say too much, but said: "don''t think too much, Shengde college will find out, and then you will know." When Li Yuanxiang thought about it carefully, it was true. Then nodded: "that I go back to rest first." Gu Chao Yan smiles and signals her to go back first. He went to his room. Just as he was about to enter the room, Jian came back in a hurry with a gloomy face. Gu Chaoyan thought there should be something wrong. He didn''t say much. He opened the door first and let the sword come first. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you go just now? " Because what happened just now was quite sudden, she was in a mess. Gu Chaoyan didn''t notice that Jian Yi was not there all the time. Jianyi has been with Gu Chaoyan for a long time now, and she knows her temperament. She is very easy to get along with, and she doesn''t have such a serious concept of master and servant. So Jianyi poured a cup of tea for herself, and then poured a cup of tea for Gu Chaoyan. After drinking tea, she slowly said, "I see you haven''t come back for a long time, so I want to go out to have a look. Who knows, I just opened the door and saw you There is a furtive shadow in the distance, and he chases out quickly. However, that man''s lightness skill is really good. I''ve been chasing him for a long time, but I still haven''t got it. Finally, I can only come back. " Jian Yi is still breathing. This time, he is really tired. Although she is not one of the best in the shadow gate, she has not met her opponent for a long time. She did not expect to meet such a difficult person in Shengde college. This Shengde college is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Before Jianyi had time to digest this matter, Gu Chaoyan continued: "today, the people in the same room with Liu Hanxiang are poisoned. They are very poisonous. If it''s not my antidote, I''m afraid I''ll be dead. Is there any connection between these two things? " What!? The whole face of Jian was incredible, and then became dignified. If so, why? Who is it and what is the purpose of doing so? Both of them were in a kind of shocked thinking. In the quiet room, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang out. Even Gu Chaoyan was startled by the silence. He looked at Jianyi, and Jianyi was on guard: "who?" "It''s me." It''s the teacher from the medical school at St. Paul''s college. Gu Chaoyan is familiar with the sound, so he gets up and plans to open the door. Jian Yi stopped her directly. Suddenly, so many things happened. Jian Yi had to guard against anything that might hurt the young lady. She opened the door warily. The teacher stood at the door with a smile: "miss Chaoyan, I want to ask you something." "Is it about Liu Hanxiang, or the man who was poisoned?" Gu Chaoyan asked calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The teacher came to find her. Gu Chaoyan was very surprised. She had given pills before. The poisoned person should not have much to do. He just needs to eat something to mend his body. The medical school of Shengde college can''t do without it. As for Liu Hanxiang, she is not familiar with it, so there should be no need for her to find herself. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are full of confusion, and even thought that it would not be found in Gu Ruxue''s body, but in his name and Gu Ruxue are sisters, so he would find himself? Think of here, the look on Gu Chao Yan''s face is more desolate. But the teacher, already very simple and honest smile, inside is the girl''s home, he is not easy to go in, can only point to a nearby open place: "I have something to ask you." Gu Chaoyan had to follow him. Who let this be the teacher of the medical college? It is uncertain whether he will guide himself in the future. Jian Yi is not too relieved. He follows all the time. The teacher looked around and made sure there was no one. He asked in a low voice, "do you have any pills you used today? Can you give me some The corner of Gu Chao Yan''s mouth smoked. Suddenly some depressed up, just she thought of a lot of possibilities in her mind, but did not think of this, the result of the teacher just miss her pills, this let Gu Chaoyan for a moment do not know what kind of mood to face. The teacher didn''t speak to Gu Chaoyan for a long time. Hastily explained: "this pill is really too important for our medical college. Sometimes saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. What is missing is such a pill. If it is your own development, our medical college can provide you with medicine unconditionally to continue refining. That is to say, you can enter our medical school directly, as long as you are willing to give us some pills. " "Don''t worry. I''m an academician of the medical college. I can make the decision." When talking about identity, the old man was very proud. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. Look at this academician. She wouldn''t mind if she could get into medical school without so much trouble. It''s just: "won''t other people question it?" Academician Zhang immediately shook his head, with a confident face, said: "the people who take the initiative in the medical school, naturally no one dares to question, can those people make such pills?" Gu Chaoyan nodded after thinking. He took out the white porcelain vase in his arms and handed it to the academician: "that''s all for now. Take it." Got something. The academician held the things in his hand with a look of excitement. He opened the lid by the way, smelled the faint fragrance of the medicine, and stuffed it into his bag with satisfaction. Then he said a few words to Gu Chaoyan about going to the medical school, and went away happily. Leave Gu Chaoyan, standing there cold. In the next few days, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have to worry about the exam. He strolls around Shengde college with his sword for a few days. He wants to get familiar with the whole appearance of Shengde college. Shengde college is a place she likes very much. When she stays here, she always feels very affectionate. But in the past, when they were walking in the college, no one paid any attention to them. Today, there are always some people looking at Gu Chaoyan, and then muttering about what he said. In the end, Gu Chaoyan was a little strange. But under, let the sword pull a person directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 What he was holding was a scholar in white. Suddenly he was stopped by the sword and his face turned red. He didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Chaoyan and Jian Yi: "Gu... Girl, I''m looking for you... What''s the matter?" The sword''s face is messy. It was the first time that she met a man who was more shy than the girl''s family. For a moment, she didn''t know how to ask. Looking at Gu Chaoyan like asking for help. Gu Chaoyan thought about it or asked politely: "just want to ask the young master, is there anything happened in the college today?" The scholar in white nodded quickly. There was also some excitement. This excitement was not afraid to look at Gu Chaoyan and Jian: "today, the calligraphy passed the examination in the Calligraphy Academy came out. There was a calligrapher named Gu Chaoyan, whose words and poems were very good. In a short time, everyone in Shengde academy knew him. It''s the first time for Xiaosheng to see such a soul stirring person who can write words, as well as the poem... "With a look of worship. After thinking about it, he continued: "if Xiaosheng can get to know her and ask her for advice, it''s worth it." "I believe that as long as I work hard and enter this saint''s college, I will have a chance to see her." Said also a face to struggle. The corner of Jian Yi''s mouth smoked and looked at her eldest daughter. The young lady was standing there quietly. She didn''t seem to have much reaction when she heard the white scholar''s adoration. Jian thought, what would the expression be if the white scholar knew that the person he wanted to see was in front of him. However. The young lady doesn''t seem to like these troublesome things. Jian Yi naturally doesn''t dare to point it out. She says with a thank you, "thank you, young master. Let''s go and have a look." The scholar in white lowered his head shyly and nodded: "if you want to go, you must see the poem of miss Chaoyan!" The sword answered again. They left with Gu Chaoyan. Along the way, Jian Yi was all in high spirits and wanted to go to the calligraphy pavilion to see the poem of the young lady, but Gu Chaoyan was not interested in it. It was probably in her expectation. Besides, her own poem was not good-looking. As soon as Jian wanted to see it, she let Jian see it by herself, while Gu Chaoyan went back to the room to have a rest. - a few days passed in a hurry, and the examination of Shengde college was over. During this period, the murderer of poisoning was still not found, and there was no clue. Because Jianyi was worried about Gu Chaoyan''s safety, Jianer was specially asked to guard Gu Chaoyan with her in turn. In these days, Gu Chaoyan has hardly seen Liu Hanxiang again. As the Mid Autumn Festival is approaching. After the examination of St. Edward''s college, they were directly asked to pack up and go home. After the Mid Autumn Festival, those who are admitted to Shengde college can come back to study at the appointed time, while those who don''t will stay at home. Gu Chaoyan has already decided for a long time. She is very relaxed these days. I didn''t bring too much luggage when I came here. When I came back, that is to say, Jian picked up casually and planned to go back. Just met Li Yuanxiang outside, they walked together. When it comes to getting out of the yard. Gu Ruxue''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, frowning, with a disgusting expression on his face, directly stopped Gu Chaoyan''s way, pointed to her face and asked: "do you still have the face to go home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 At this time, Gu Ruxue looked at Gu Chaoyan as if he had been in the Qionglou ugly eight strange jugaolin. With her talent, she has been qualified to study in Shengde college. After studying in Shengde college, she will marry her royal highness Ling Wang in the future. Her life is almost perfect. Even the future caretakers need her protection. In the future, in Gu''s house, what she says is what she says! Unlike Gu Chaoyan, who offended the head of Anxi County, her father must hate her. Even if he could enter Shengde college, what would happen? My father didn''t want her to go to Saint''s College at all. "Gu Chaoyan, if I were you, I would have no face to go back to Gu''s house." Gu Ruxue said, covering her mouth with the brocade handkerchief in her hand and smiling gently. Gu Chaoyan was cold. In the face of Gu Ruxue''s words, he didn''t even wrinkle his brow. He directly pulled Li Yuanxiang to the side without strabismus. Gu Ruxue''s face turned black in an instant. What does that mean? Ignore her? He held out his hand and stopped the way. "What do you mean?" "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Gu Chaoyan lightly spits out a few words, and goes a few steps forward. Gu Ruxue was angry immediately. He called Lianxiang and rushed to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Ruxue was very angry with her attitude. Now Gu Chaoyan is in such a situation. She should kneel down and beg her. Why should she ignore herself. Gu Chaoyan''s cold face now frowned. Took the hand that Gu Ruxue wanted to hit her face, forced a twist, Gu Ruxue screamed, Gu Chaoyan didn''t even release his hand, just looked at Gu Ruxue coldly: "you''re not qualified to order me to do anything." Then he pushed the man away. Gu Ruxue faltered. His hair was a little messy. He lost one of his hairpins. After being held by his servant girl, he looked at Gu Chaoyan fiercely: "ugly eight monsters, you wait!" "I''m waiting for you." Gu Chaoyan light down a word, and Li Yuanxiang left. It was Li Yuanxiang. On the way out of the college, he looked at Gu Chaoyan with nothing to do, and then he was puzzled. Gu Chaoyan was not a talkative person. He didn''t ask anything until Li Yuanxiang said: "Chaoyan, I think you are much better looking than your second sister. How can she call you ugly?" It can''t be that my eyes are not easy to use at a young age. Gu Chao Yan light smile. She did not expect that Li Yuanxiang would be entangled in this matter. Gu Ruxue is just used to it. After all, she used to be really ugly, black and fat. Fortunately, she has a spring. Otherwise, if she wants to look good, it will take her a year to eat food. During this time, Gu Chaoyan plans to spend more time to develop some useful pills. Speaking of pills, Gu Chaoyan almost forgot one thing. He took out the medicine bottle in his arms and handed it to Li Yuanxiang: "this is a pill. At the key time, you may have something that can make a dead horse a living horse doctor. Take it." Li Yuanxiang still hesitated. Gu Chaoyan put it in her hand directly. Gu Chaoyan is not a talkative person, but since she is a friend, she will be good to each other. Except for the college gate. There were some carriages to meet people outside. Li Yuanxiang didn''t have them, so he planned to leave directly. As they were about to leave, a voice behind them rang out: "Oh, isn''t this Li''s daughter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 The speaker''s face was sour and mean. Looking at Li Yuanxiang, it was completely ironic. Gu Chaoyan followed the voice and looked over. She was a well-dressed lady, with several servant girls around her, and kept her head down. Gu Chaoyan immediately thought of what Zhou Huaijin had said, and directly guessed that this person might be the Ping wife Liu Zongyuan said to marry, that is, Liu Hanxiang''s biological mother. This time should be to meet Liu Hanxiang, see Li Yuanxiang can''t help but want to ridicule. Subconsciously, Gu Chaoyan shook Li Yuanxiang''s hand to give her a little comfort. Li Yuanxiang''s temperament is soft, and he is always a counsellor. Gu Chaoyan wanted to make a sound, and Li Yuanxiang himself welcomed the man: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Liu?" Mrs. Liu said with a faint smile: "there''s nothing wrong. My master and I came to take Hanxiang back. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m just asking. I don''t know that Li asked you to come for an examination. I don''t know if we''ve ever met? If not, I''ll ask the master to help you later. " Just now Liu Zongyuan came out of the carriage. Xu heard Liu''s voice and came out to have a look. As soon as he came out, he saw Li Yuanxiang. His face became ugly. He didn''t even look at Li Yuanxiang. "I don''t need to trouble you. I''ve already passed the examination. After the Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll go to medical school to study." Li Yuanxiang said in a loud voice, and his face was full of pride. Although she is not a person who likes to keep up with the Joneses, she hates Liu''s look down on people. Hearing that Li Yuanxiang had passed the exam, Liu''s face was surprised. Even Liu Zongyuan subconsciously looked up at Li Yuanxiang. His face looked a little better, but he didn''t say anything. When Liu Hanxiang came out, he saw such a picture. She was not happy immediately! Li Yuanxiang has been expelled from her family. What else should she do, especially her mother? She still talks about Li Yuanxiang. If his father changes his mind, because Li Yuanxiang is promising and wants to marry back Li, what should he do! What a fool her mother is! Hurriedly walked a few steps, looked at Li Yuanxiang, the tone is not good said: "how are you here." Li Yuanxiang hasn''t had time to talk. Liu Shi then a face proud facial expression, pull Liu Hanxiang to ask aloud: "Hanxiang, you have also passed the examination, have you entered Shengde college?" Liu''s idea is very simple. Even people like Li Yuanxiang can get into the exam. Her daughter is so excellent, so it must be OK. She just let Li Yuanxiang get rid of the limelight. Now she wants to regain her face. Liu Zongyuan also had a smile on his face: "how about Han Xiang? Your equestrian skills and piano are excellent. Naturally, there is no big problem when you enter Shengde college, "Liu Zongyuan and Liu thought the same, so they would ask directly outside. That''s a question. Liu Hanxiang is even more shy. She didn''t! I don''t know why I asked her here. Isn''t it humiliating her?! Liu waited for a while. When Liu Hanxiang''s face faltered, he knew that it was bad! Certainly not. After thinking about it, he quickly said, "let''s go back." "Liu Hanxiang didn''t pass the exam." Gu Chao Yan directly opened his mouth. Liu had just embarrassed Yuan Xiang, and she didn''t mind to let her taste the taste of being embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Gu Chaoyan''s words came out, and the atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Liu was the first one to explode. He didn''t have any posture. He pointed to Gu Chaoyan and asked directly, "who are you? What are you talking about here? " "Somebody, slap her in the mouth!" Liu''s face said angrily, just cold fragrant faltering appearance, she almost knew in her heart, this time cold fragrant afraid has not examined. But in the end, she still has some fluke mentality. Maybe Hanxiang didn''t say it because she didn''t want to talk to Li Yuanxiang. But did not expect, in public, this woman said. Liu was directly in trouble. After all, when she walked with Li Yuanxiang, she was dressed in such a simple way that she knew it was from the common people''s home. There was no backing behind her. Her Liu family wanted to punish her, but it was just a matter of words. Liu Zongyuan did not stop him. It''s just a girl from an ordinary family. If you fight, you fight. He''s angry now. Han Xiang didn''t pass the exam. When he got home, he would punish her. What is she to expose Liu''s shortcomings here? When Liu''s servant girl heard the order, she came directly to Gu Chaoyan. as soon as Jian was about to come out to stop him, Nan Huaiyu''s voice came from afar: "what are you talking about? So happy? " The words fell. Zhou Huaiyu''s people also came to everyone. Liu Zongyuan saw the anger on Zhou Huaiyu''s face and immediately put it away. With a smile on his face, Liu Zongyuan wrote a series to Zhou Huaiyu: "Your Highness, how are you here?" Then he replied with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I just came to pick up my daughter." In front of Zhou Huaiyu, Liu Zongyuan naturally did not dare to mention their bullying. Of course. He also firmly believed that the Yellow haired girl did not dare to mention it. Liu family is not the common people who can offend, so this kind of people know how to read. I still have a smile on my face. Zhou Huaiyu looked at Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang. Gu Chaoyan gave a sound, then looked at Liu Zongyuan and Liu''s with a puzzled face, and then asked in a voice: "is Mr. Liu going to go back? Just now your wife said that she would let the servant girl slap me, so she changed her mind. Liu Zongyuan and Liu''s face immediately changed, a little pale, very flustered. Zhou Huaiyu put away his smiling face immediately. Carefully looked at Gu Chaoyan''s face, determined that now still did not hit the state. Even so, Zhou Huaiyu is still unhappy. In this way, if he didn''t find Gu Chaoyan to have something to do today, would Liu Zongyuan want to bully others? He came out of the battle is quite big, with a servant girl and bodyguard, Gu Chaoyan''s side is two weak women. "Lord Liu, but what''s the matter?" Zhou Huaiyu asked. The sweat on Liu Zongyuan''s anxious forehead came out, and he wiped it with his sleeve all the time. He has never met Yu Wang. He doesn''t know his real temperament. Who knows if he wants to fight for the girl''s family? The girl''s parents are very good-looking. But Liu didn''t think so. This girl movie is just a girl''s family of ordinary people. Her husband is a fourth grade official. Is it hard for her royal highness to face them? "Mr. Wang, it''s true. But I will do that. It''s all this girl''s nonsense. I''ll tell you that if she talks about the family affairs of our Liu family." Liu''s one face naturally says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Liu Zongyuan''s face was even worse when he said this. But at the moment, he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t know where the prince was. He was a fourth grade official. These princes are looking bright now. Who knows what will happen in the future? It''s natural that they choose to win people''s hearts now. Why spend energy on an ordinary people. "What did you say?" Zhou Huaiyu asked casually. "Liu Hanxiang did not pass the examination of Shengde college." Gu Chaoyan said it truthfully again. Poof ~ ~ Zhou Huai burst out laughing. Laughing to tears, he pointed to Liu Zongyuan and asked, "is this the only thing that''s wrong? It''s your family, too? Is it impossible to say? Liu Zongyuan''s official position is not high. He is very good at bullying others! Fortunately, Miss Gu was not injured, otherwise I would ask you! Miss Gu''s sister is going to marry my brother Ling Wang soon. This Gu family is not a casual family. How dare you offend me? " What? Liu Zongyuan was sweating. He knew from there that this was also a lady of the official family. She was dressed so simply that he thought it was a girl from an ordinary people''s family. If he knew this, he would stop Liu just now. "Miss Gu..." Liu Zongyuan was anxious to make it clear. Zhou Huaiyu looked back at him and said, "what are you doing?" Then he took Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang to the side and said with a happy face: "I didn''t expect you really won. Now we''re making a lot of money." Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. It''s certain that she made a lot of money in that gamble. After all, almost all the people bet on the head of Anxi County. They knew that the head of Anxi County was so disheartened that they were directly invited out by Shengde college on the first day. But it''s about making money. ... looked at Zhou Huaiyu: "what does it have to do with you?" Zhou Huaiyu kept smiling. Whispered: "I bet a lot myself. Now we have five or five cents, but there is a lot of silver. Now we haven''t exchanged the silver note. I come to you today. I just want to ask if you can give you the silver note in a few days Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes." It''s just a matter of a few days later. He doesn''t mind if he can''t settle the bill. That''s all. Gu Chaoyan pointed to the sky: "it''s late, we''re leaving." What else did Zhou Huaiyu want to say? At last, he could only flatten his mouth, smile and nod. He followed them and went into Shengde college. At this moment, even if Yu Wang is not there, the Lius do not dare to embarrass Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang. Even Liu Zongyuan couldn''t help looking at Li Yuanxiang more: "Yuanxiang, come here for a while, dad has something to ask you." Li Yuanxiang''s face is full of resistance. Directly to go, Liu Zongyuan simply walked a few steps, to Li Yuanxiang''s front: "Yuanxiang, Dad talks to you, you should not say a word." When did you get to know his Royal Highness the feather king Li Yuanxiang knew his royal highness Yuwang there. Just now, it was just Chaoyan who kept her away. She could only listen to her. In fact, Yuwang ignored her and didn''t even see her. Gu Chaoyan was going to leave. Seeing Li Yuanxiang''s real face, he could only sigh and walked over: "I just met him at Shengde college. His royal highness Yuwang got along well with us and became friends. How does Lord Liu want to embarrass Yuanxiang? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Gu Chaoyan stares at Liu Zongyuan with sharp eyes. Liu Zongyuan had just been arrogant and said he didn''t dare. Liu Han''s fragrance, however, is about to rush past. He is caught by Liu Shi and stares at Liu Han Xiang with an unhappy face. Gu Chaoyan was too lazy to talk to the family. He took Li Yuanxiang and left. On the way to no one, Li Yuanxiang asked: "Chaoyan, how did you say that just now? I don''t know Lord Yu, and I''m not a friend. " Gu Chaoyan sighed. She suddenly thought of Qing''er. Li Yuanxiang is more straightforward than Qing''er. It''s no wonder that he Li, regardless of all the costs, will take Li Yuanxiang to leave the Liu family. Just like Li Yuanxiang, he can be calculated by Liu and Liu Hanxiang. So Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help saying a few words: "Yuanxiang, it''s not easy for you and your mother. Liu Zongyuan has an official position. It''s easy for him to cheat you. Now, since the identity of King Yu can make them daunted, why not use it? " Li Yuanxiang nodded and shook his head, as if he understood something, and as if he didn''t understand thoroughly. At last, Li Yuanxiang looked at Gu Chaoyan gratefully: "Chaoyan, thank you for helping me all the time. No matter what you have to do in the future, I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire!" Gu Chaoyan sighed. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. It was very difficult for Li Yuanxiang to understand these twists and turns, but he soon understood gratitude. For a moment, she didn''t know how to talk about Li Yuanxiang. Pinch pinch her some round face: "well, go back quickly, your mother at home should be waiting." Li Yuanxiang smiles and walks home with his own baggage. Gu Chaoyan looked at the door of Shengde college. There was no gu family to pick up her carriage. For this result, Gu Chaoyan has long expected. As Gu Ruxue said, Gu zhenkang is afraid that he hopes not to go back at all. However. Since Gu Fu is still her home, she must go back. As soon as Jian looked at this situation, he felt aggrieved for the young lady: "young lady, I''ll ask Jian Er to prepare a carriage of the palace." Gu Chaoyan waved his hand. Looking at the place not far ahead, he pointed to the direction: "just rent one." Every year, Shengde college still recruits some ordinary people''s children to enter Shengde college, so there will be some car rental business outside. Now it''s convenient for Gu Chaoyan. The rented carriages are usually simple ones. For ordinary people''s families, they are luxurious. For Gu Chaoyan, Jianyi feels that she is too aggrieved by her young lady! "Well, that''s it. As soon as you give the silver to others, sword." Gu Chaoyan saw the sword that a pair of distressed look, direct and decisive decision. She''s not a picky person, and she doesn''t have to be well-dressed. It''s especially like this kind of carriage. It''s not far away. It''s convenient. Gu Chaoyan made a decision. Jian Yi could only follow him into the carriage. The coachman is an old coachman of some age. They are good at driving horses. Gu Chaoyan and they can''t feel the turbulence when they sit inside. Soon, Gu Fu arrived. As soon as the sword helped Gu Chaoyan out of the carriage, he went to the mansion and was stopped by the porter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The guard of the porter was still arrogant before. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he was scared and said: "Miss, it''s not the little ones who want to stop you. It''s the master''s order that you come back to report. You can only enter after reporting." Said a face to please looking at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan did not have too much emotion, nodded: "then you go to report." The guards of the porters were relieved and let one of them in. Gu Chaoyan and Jian were waiting at the door. These porters even dare not look directly at Gu Chaoyan. They always feel that this young lady has changed. Clearly did not speak, but gives a very strong momentum. Several people waited for a long time. Finally wait until let Gu Chaoyan into the news, saw off the people, a few talents thoroughly relieved. After a sigh of relief. There was a man who was puzzled and asked, "you say, why should we be afraid of the first lady?" A problem, let these porters guard all pause. Why? It seems that after a servant girl beside old lady Gu lost her life because she was disrespectful to Miss Gu, many people in the mansion subconsciously became afraid of her. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what the guards of the porter were thinking. At this moment, he was going back to his own Qionglou. On the way, he was stopped by Chen Fu. In the past few days when he went to Shengde college, Gu Chaoyan looked at Chen Fu again. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and the whole person was also a little listless. When he saw Gu Chaoyan, he announced: "Miss, the master asked you to go to the front yard." Gu Chaoyan always feels that Chen Fu is wrong. The whole person''s spirit is not right. For a moment, I didn''t know what was the cause, so I nodded and went to the front yard. In the lobby, in addition to sitting Gu zhenkang, there is Gu Ruxue with a triumphant face. Gu Ruxue was picked up by Gu Fu''s carriage, so she arrived early. She was very happy that Gu Fu only picked her up. Even if the guard of the porter needs to be informed to let people in, it''s also her order. She thought that Gu Chaoyan would be wise and dare not come back, but she had a thick skin. She had to be thick skinned to come back. But it''s normal. At that time, Gu Chaoyan lived like a ghost. She had the cheek to stay in Gu''s house. If she had, she would have died long ago. With a sneer, Gu Ruxue didn''t say anything. Gu zhenkang looked up at her in disgust: "what are you doing back?" "Didn''t I give you a good command when I went? The head of Anxi county is not the one we can provoke. Don''t make her unhappy. It''s good for you to let Anxi county head lose so much face in Shengde college. What if she bothers Gu Fu? What''s the least you can do? Is the head of Anxi county the horse you can offend Gu zhenkang a face of anger, toward Gu Chaoyan crackling said a pile. Gu Ruxue looked at Gu Chaoyan all the time, with a faint smile on her face. Gu Chaoyan directly ignored the two men: "it was the master of Anxi County who stabbed my horse with a dagger, and the Ming adults would drive her out of Shengde college. What does this have to do with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "It''s just that you accidentally stabbed your horse. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it, just make it clear in front of master Ming. Adult Ming naturally won''t care so much. Anxi county mainly depends on you pleading for her. Maybe she will open up and won''t care with you in the future! " Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan with a look of hate. The girl from the merchant is stupid and can''t be spared at all. No wonder it offends the head of Anxi County! Gu Chaoyan glanced at Gu zhenkang: "little things? Do you know that if I can''t control the stabbed horse, I may die in the racecourse "Death is death..." Gu zhenkang said with an indifferent face. Rao is Gu Chaoyan, who doesn''t mind Gu zhenkang. At this moment, he is also angry at hearing this. He turns around and plans to go directly. Gu Zhenkang saw her going, and he was unhappy immediately. Now he is the leader of the house. The whole Gu Fu is the one who has the final say, the girl who dares to face his face, directly walks away, hands pat on the table, and the tea on the table is sprinkled out: "where are you going?" "After such a big disaster, do you want to leave?" Then he pointed to the guard outside: "come on, catch her for me! The family law serves Gu Ruxue was very happy to hear about the family law. Today, when she was in Shengde college, Gu Chaoyan dared to push her. Now she wants to see what Gu Chaoyan can do. When the guards put people in custody. Gu Ruxue finally got up from the stool and looked at Gu Chaoyan who was about to be punished: "I said, elder sister, don''t disobey your father. Now our Gu family is different. In the future, when I marry his royal highness Ling Wang, there will be more people staring at Gu Fu in the capital. Nothing can happen to Gu Fu. Now you are very good. You have directly offended the head of Anxi County, which makes dad very difficult. If you don''t follow the family rules, you won''t remember these lessons. " Gu Ruxue said with a serious face. Gu zhenkang nodded beside him, feeling that what Ruxue said is very reasonable. In the end, the people who will marry to the palace in the future will have different views on things. Like snow, Gu Fu''s future will be a lot of peace of mind. "Look at you, like snow or your sister, so sensible. If you were half as sensible as she is, you would not have done so much harm. " When Gu zhenkang faced Gu Chaoyan, he was annoyed: "shangjiafa!" Although the guards were afraid, they came forward. The sword kept blocking in front: "I see who dares to fight against the eldest lady!" Gu zhenkang pointed to the sword and drank: "bold!" Chen Fu came here now. He looked up to take care of zhenkang with some fear. He balanced the importance of the matter in his heart and said, "master, the people from the Jiang family are here." Jiang Fu? Gu zhenkang was stunned. Suddenly, I think of something. The Jiang mansion is the home of the empress. Some doubts looked at Gu Chaoyan, and then said to Chen Fu: "let people come in." Said some impatient to catch up with the people in the lobby: "go, all down." Gu Ruxue saw this situation and was a little worried: "Dad, will you give her back the family law?" Gu zhenkang looks a little unnatural. It used to be family law, but now... "Ru Xue, stop making trouble and see what the people of the Jiang family come to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Gu Chaoyan used to show Mrs. Jiang that she was ill, but she has some skills. After she has cured her illness, she has much to protect her. It''s not clear what the people of the Jiang family are doing. It''s really not good for him to give the family law again. Gu zhenkang suddenly changed his attitude because of the people of the Jiang family, but Gu Ruxue was not happy and sat back with a depressed face. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes is more disgusted, hand hard to hold the cup in the hand, look at Gu Chaoyan viciously. Gu Chaoyan noticed her eyes. Just a faint smile in the past. Gu Ruxue''s face is even more ugly. She shakes the teacup in her hand, spills the tea in her own hand and screams. The servant girl next to her goes to wipe it. Gu Ruxue is even more angry when she sees it. She smashes the teacup in her hand directly on the servant girl''s body: "it''s not good to do a little thing, what do you want?" The servant girl had been scalded, but she didn''t dare to move and stood there shivering. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She didn''t like Gu Ruxue''s attitude of not treating servants as human beings, but she couldn''t say anything. If she did, Gu Ruxue would be worse to the servant girl. Gu zhenkang thought that Jiang Fu''s people were coming. He pointed to the servant girl impatiently and waved: "OK, you go down." The servant girl quickly left. Another servant girl came to wait on Gu Ruxue. Another servant girl was even more afraid because of what happened before. She was shivering when she stood there. Jiang Fu''s manager just came in and saw Gu Chaoyan standing there with a kind smile: "miss Chaoyan." Gu Chao Yan nodded with a smile: "Uncle Jiang." Then Jiang BOCAI looked at Gu zhenkang and saluted, and said, "Mr. Gu, our old lady heard that miss Chaoyan has come back, and has successfully entered Shengde college. I specially asked the old slave to pick up Miss Chaoyan and live in Jiang''s house for a few days. " After seeing Gu zhenkang, he specially explained: "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry. The population of Jiang''s house is simple. Our old general left early, and the empress is the only child under his knee. Jiang''s house is just the old lady''s house. His royal highness huaiwang will come and have a look occasionally. Absolutely nothing will happen." Gu zhenkang''s smile. If there''s any disagreement there, they can go to Jiang''s house for a few days. In the future, they will have contact with Jiang''s house. It''s just icing on the cake. Gu zhenkang won''t like it. It seems that this dead girl is of some use. "Let her be with Mrs. Jiang. I don''t worry about it. It''s just that Mr. Jiang takes people with him." Gu zhenkang said with a flattering face, and then turned to look at Gu Chaoyan, with a serious expression: "go to Jiang''s house, take good care of old lady Jiang, you know? Don''t make old Mrs. Jiang unhappy. " Originally, he wanted to threaten Jiang''s family, but Gu zhenkang wanted to be restrained. Gu Chaoyan just looked at Gu zhenkang without expression, and didn''t answer anything. Gu zhenkang didn''t have much patience. He waved his hand to Gu Chaoyan: "go directly with Jiang Guanshi. Go to Shengde college and take your luggage with you. Now there is nothing for you in the mansion." He was afraid that the manager of Jiang''s house would arrange someone to go to Qionglou to help him pack up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 The Qionglou, where Gu Chaoyan lived, was the only place that had not been repaired when the whole Gu''s house was repaired. Even Gu''s house did not arrange for people to take care of and clean it these years. Although Qing''er is capable, she is not very old. All she can do is take good care of Gu Chaoyan''s basic necessities. Now Gu Chaoyan has not moved out of Qionglou, and still lives there. Outsiders don''t know. If they do, they may say that he treats his daughter harshly. Now Gu''s house is no longer a small mansion like before. No one pays attention to it. In the future, he is also the father-in-law of King Ling. He must not be able to discredit his royal highness. Jiang Bo didn''t know the reason. Only when Gu zhenkang didn''t give enough luggage to Miss Gu, he stood up and said, "Miss Gu, you don''t need to prepare your luggage. At that time, Jiang''s house will buy it for you." Gu Chaoyan smiles at Jiang Bo and says thanks. She had contact with Jiang Bo. However, she met her several times when she went to Jiang Fu to see the old lady. I didn''t expect that Jiang Bo would come out for her. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is also warm. She knew what Gu zhenkang was afraid of. Since some things had been made, they could not be hidden. No one knows now, it doesn''t mean they can hide in the future. But now Gu Chaoyan didn''t plan to tangle this, nodded, and left with Jiang Bo. In order to show Gu''s prudence, Gu zhenkang asked Chen Fu to send them in person. Chen Fu followed and did not speak. All the way to the gate of Gu''s house, Chen Fucai hesitated and said, "Miss, if you live in Jiang''s house comfortably, don''t come back. Qing''er''s old slave will take care of you." Gu Chaoyan looks at Chen Fu unexpectedly. Chen Fu has been an official in Gu''s office for decades. I''m afraid he was already there before Gu Chaoyan was born. Gu Chaoyan asked Jianyi to investigate Chen Fu to see if Gu''s people were here. After all, although he hasn''t bullied himself over the years, he has been standing idly by. It''s easy to be Gu''s people. It turns out that Chen Fu is not Gu''s, but Gu''s. although Gu left, Chen Fu has always been an official. If there is bias, he should be biased to Gu Taijun. After checking here, Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay much attention to Chen Fu. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly remind himself of these things. He didn''t know what had changed him or what had happened. He told himself not to come back. Looking around cautiously, Jiang Bo seems to know that Chen Fu has something to say, which makes Jiang Fu''s people step back a lot, neither listening to them nor letting others get close to him. Gu Chaoyan was relieved and asked, "what happened?" Chen Fuyuan didn''t want to say anything, but he finally said: "in the past, there was an old lady in charge of Gu''s house, but nothing big happened. Now the old lady is no longer in charge of Gu''s house. It''s time for the two young masters to come back these two days. Madam, it''s only harder for you to stay in the house. Fortunately, there is Mrs. Jiang, otherwise... " Chen Fu didn''t want to say the following words. He saluted Gu Chaoyan and stood in the original place. Gu Chao Yan is not good to force him: "I know." Chen Fu was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Gu Chaoyan let Chen Fu go back. When Chen Fu left, Jiang Bo came with people. When he came to Gu Chao''s face, he didn''t ask anything. It was as if nothing had just happened. He asked Gu Chao Yan to go up to the carriage. Everything was arranged properly, and the carriage went to the direction of Jiang Fu. In the carriage, Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. The two young masters of Gu family had nothing to fear. It''s Chen Fu. Some people can''t see through. What''s the matter? Jian Yi couldn''t help asking: "Miss, what''s the matter with the two young masters mentioned by the official family? Will they do harm to you?" Gu Yunhe, Gu Yunxuan? Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "Gu Yunhe is Gu''s son, and Gu Yunxuan is Gu''s aunt. These two people bullied me before, but I''m afraid they can''t do it now." Gu Chaoyan said calmly, did not put them in mind at all. She had a slight impression of the two. When I was a child, I was just an arrogant and domineering childe, because both Gu''s family and Gu''s old prince favored Gu''s men. Fortunately, Mr. Gu is a little bit more farsighted than Mr. Gu. After the failure of imperial concubine Gu, he wanted to send them to the army. There was a general in the army who had some friendship with Mr. Gu. First, they can be tempered. Second, the general can take care of them. At least they won''t be allowed to rush to the front. Third, if they make contributions in the army, they will have a reputation in the future, and they will be able to stand out in Beijing. However, over the years, they have not been able to get the credit. Now Gu Ruxue is going to marry Ling Wang, and the two are old. Gu zhenkang and Gu Shi are afraid that they are going to let them come back to Ling Wang to do errands. This is not a good move. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "don''t care about them, I''m afraid it''s not your opponent." "Oh." Sword a this just a little at ease. After a little chat. Jiang''s house is here. Jiang Bo yelled outside, and the sword went down and helped Gu Chaoyan out of the carriage. Jiang Bo led the way ahead, and the servants of Jiang''s house saluted Gu Chaoyan very politely. Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of Gu laotaijun, who said that Gu family was a scholar and attached the most importance to etiquette. When the servants of Gu family saw her, who had ever been polite. I''m afraid that''s the real difference between people with and without rules. Jiang Bo takes Gu Chaoyan all the way to the main courtyard of Jiang Fu. Old lady Jiang is sitting there waiting with a kind smile on her face. Beside her sat a young girl, whom Gu Chaoyan had seen before. "I''ve met Mrs. Jiang and Princess Xunyang." Gu Chao Yan salutes them. Mrs. Jiang quickly waves her hand: "get up. There are not so many rules here." He waved to Gu Chaoyan and let her sit beside him: "I''ll clean up the house for you, and you''ll live there in the future. There are few people in Jiang''s house, so there are no rules. You can live in peace of mind." Said here, Jiang old lady looked at Jiang Bo: "you take her over." Gu Chaoyan still insisted on the line of ceremony, just followed Jiang Bo out. She knew that it was not Mrs. Jiang''s idea to invite her to stay in Jiang''s house, but Zhou Huaijin''s idea. Her courtyard is not far away from the main courtyard. Just as she was passing through a small bamboo forest, Princess Xunyang jumped out and looked at Gu Chaoyan with big eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Gu Chaoyan was almost not frightened by her, and suddenly came out. After calming down, Gu Chaoyan seriously planned to salute Princess Xunyang. Just after squatting down a little, Princess Xunyang directly pulled her up: "Chaoyan, I know you will come here to live. I specially told my mother to come to Jiang''s house to play. Take me to play." Xunyang princess a face seriously said, to Gu Chaoyan talk, like a few days did not see a good sister. Gu Chaoyan''s black line. If she remembered correctly, she would have met the princess at huaiwang mansion. At that time, she was still with the head of Anxi County. At that time, she thought she was with the head of Anxi County. This... before Gu Chaoyan had time to speak, Princess Xunyang took her by the hand and walked into the yard familiar with the way. She said: "do you and brother huaiwang open a restaurant in the capital, or you can take me to the restaurant to have a look. I''m so big that I haven''t been out of the palace yet." It''s very pitiful. She did want to go to the Yellow Crane Tower, but she didn''t plan to take anyone. Gu Chaoyan suddenly got confused. Entering the yard, Jianyi prepared tea and cakes for the two. Princess Xunyang was still talking. Gu Chaoyan had a headache, so she nodded: "tomorrow when I go to the Yellow Crane Tower, I''ll take you to have a look. It''s just that I can taste the famous dishes of the Yellow Crane Tower." Gu Chaoyan agreed, Xunyang Princess eyes are bright, repeatedly nodded. He left in a hurry and said that he wanted to go with Mrs. Jiang. Gu Chaoyan was quiet at last. He took the teacup at hand and sipped the tea. The smell of tea overflowed, which made her feel fresh. Jiang Fu''s tea is old Pu''er tea. The taste of tea is very fragrant and different. She likes it. When the teacup was empty, the sword poured again. As soon as the teapot was put down, the sword said, "do you think it''s noisy? Princess Xunyang has been in the palace for a long time. When she comes out, she can''t help making some noise. It''s just like this when she treats you as her own person. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Jian Yi with some doubts. Who are you? Jian couldn''t help laughing as soon as she looked at her young lady. She quickly explained, "the queen has a son and a daughter under her knees. Her royal highness is three years older than the princess Xunyang. It''s been many years since she moved out of the palace. However, the relationship between brother and sister is good. You are the one she likes. Princess Xunyang naturally treats you as her own." Gu Chaoyan''s accident. Princess Xunyang called brother huaiwang. She hadn''t thought about whether they were compatriots or not. Maybe it was because Zhou Huaijin was very cold to her sister when she was in huaiwang mansion that day. She didn''t think about it subconsciously. I didn''t expect that they were brothers and sisters. Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods: "I understand." I don''t want to say more about sword. - the next day, when Princess Xunyang came to Gu Chaoyan as promised, Gu Chaoyan asked Jian to put on her men''s clothes before taking her out. The princess of Xunyang didn''t like it. She was quite novel. The carriage went to the Yellow Crane Tower. When passing by Jixian tower, it was very busy. Gu Chaoyan opened the curtain and took a look. Jixian building is full of people outside. I don''t know what happened. As soon as I entered the Yellow Crane Tower, Gu Chaoyan asked shopkeeper song, "what is Jixian tower doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Shopkeeper song''s face was gloomy. When he heard Gu Chaoyan''s question, his face became even more depressed. He took Gu Chaoyan to find an empty place and sat down. Then he said, "Jixian building is holding a drinking contest. If you can win the winemaker in Jixian building, the bonus is 500000 Liang, and it''s free to drink in Jixian building in the future." "It''s the third day. It''s not over yet. We haven''t had any business in the Yellow Crane Tower for several days." Song shopkeeper is very depressed said. He wanted to make the Yellow Crane Tower look like something for the eldest lady to see. As a result, I just met such a thing. He can''t be depressed. The princess Xunyang in men''s clothes said: "it''s not easy to drink the one who wants to win Jixian building. The one who has been making wine for generations, he almost grew up drinking, never drunk. Over the years, there are people in the capital who can match him. Jixian building just makes a lot of money from drinking competitions. " This Gu Chaoyan had heard of before. Although shopkeeper song was depressed, she was ok, so she advised: "don''t care too much. The drinking competition is only a few days at most. After a long time, the people won''t pay for it. When this thing is over, the Yellow Crane Tower will still do business. It''s no use. If there is no one in these two days, let them take turns to have a rest. " "But..." shopkeeper song wants to say something else, but what Miss Song said is reasonable. It''s just that. Nod. I plan to arrange these matters. There is a quarrel at the door. Manager song and Gu Chaoyan look back. It turns out that it''s the head of Anxi county again. She also happens to see Gu Chaoyan inside. With a sharp voice, she shouts: "Gu Chaoyan, I''ll make a bet with you. Do you dare?" Gu Chao Yan is speechless. The head of Anxi county is really an undead Xiaoqiang. After the competition of Shengde college, he came here to compete again. Gu Chaoyan looked at the small two who stopped them and motioned them to let people in. These small two were unwilling to let people in. "What do you want to bet on?" Gu Chao Yan asked. "Compared with drinking, if someone in your yellow crane tower can drink my Jixian tower, your yellow crane tower can''t sell any more wine. On the contrary, my Jixian tower doesn''t sell any more wine. How about it?" Anxi county head a face elated expression asks a way. This is.... The people in the Yellow Crane Tower, including shopkeeper song, are helpless. There are no drinkers in the Yellow Crane Tower. Even if there are drinkers in the shadow gate, they can''t compare with the one in Jixian tower. Such a thing must not be allowed. Shopkeeper song whispered in Gu Chaoyan''s ear: "Miss, I''m afraid it won''t work." Gu Chaoyan patted manager song on the shoulder to show his peace of mind. "Yes, when?" Gu Chaoyan asked calmly. Shopkeeper song was still holding a teacup in his hand. He was so scared by Gu Chaoyan that he didn''t hold it and fell to the ground. Anxi county head looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. She can see that Gu Chaoyan has a swollen face and is full of fat. She can see what she plans to do when she loses. After giving Gu Chaoyan a specific time, the head of Anxi County left happily. Left a room of people anxious to turn around, especially the song shopkeeper: "we Yellow Crane Tower who send than is still a problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 These kids are not good, neither are the cooks in the kitchen. They don''t know how to drink at all. So the young lady agreed. It seems that he can only go to his highness to see if he can find someone in the shadow gate who can fight against him. You can''t lose such a bet! After the shopkeeper song thought about the solution in his mind, the whole talent calmed down a little. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he said, "don''t worry, miss. I will find a way to find someone about this matter." Gu Chaoyan blinks at the manager song''s eyes. She didn''t plan to let shopkeeper song find someone. Slightly shook his head: "no, I have the right person here." Ah? Shopkeeper song''s face was surprised. The whole person is also relieved. Since the first lady is well prepared, it''s best, because there are no people who are good at drinking in the shadow gate. Even the people in the shadow gate can''t drink often, for fear of delaying things. He thought of looking for people in the shadow gate, because the shadow gate people''s Kung Fu and internal power are better, at least better than ordinary people. "Who is it?" Shopkeeper song asked excitedly, it''s better that this person can let them win. "Me." Gu Chaoyan pointed to himself. Shopkeeper song was scared, and almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, I didn''t have a teacup in my hand, otherwise I would have broken another one. Repeatedly shook his head: "no, no, how can you say that you can''t go to drink, you are a girl''s family, how can you drink to win that big three thick man." "Miss, although things have come to an end, we still have time to find a way. We can definitely find someone to compare." Song shopkeeper''s nagging said. For the first time, Gu Chaoyan felt that manager song was very nagging. After shopkeeper song''s nagging, Gu Chaoyan patted shopkeeper song on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will win, otherwise I won''t give this thing to you. I''ll go there tomorrow. I don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll wait in the Yellow Crane Tower when you are busy. " Finish. They began to let the song shopkeeper arrange food for Princess Xunyang. Princess Xunyang has never had such a way to eat. The whole person is very novel and happy. In the process, she has been saying good things. "Chaoyan, how could you come up with such a way?" Xunyang princess also did not raise the head asked a sentence. The method of eating hot pot naturally draws lessons from previous generations. Princess Xunyang was curious, so she made up a story casually. When we finish eating and go back. It''s almost dusk. When he got to the outside of Jiang''s house, Gu Chaoyan specially told him: "princess, when you go back to Jiang''s house, you should remember not to tell the old lady what I''m going to do." Princess Xunyang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t, I won''t damage your image in front of the old lady." After all, no one''s girl went to drink. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. When she got along with Princess Xunyang, she found that she was a very innocent, simple and happy person. She was afraid that she felt terrible and ran to talk to the old lady. About drinking. She has no capacity to drink. A person who has been trained in previous life is unlikely to have a chance to drink. However. She has confidence in the contest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 No matter how powerful this person is, no matter how many cups she can''t pour, it can''t match her large space storage. Originally, Jixian building held this kind of drinking contest to rob the business of Yellow Crane Tower for a few days. She didn''t mind very much. The business depends on her own ability. I didn''t expect that Anxi county leader would be so greedy to swallow the wine business of Yellow Crane Tower directly. Don''t blame her for being rude. If she can swallow the wine business of Jixian Tower this time, the business of Yellow Crane Tower in the capital is better. What Zhou Huaijin said to her before. Jixian building mainly relies on taohuaniang to maintain its business. Taohuaniang is still the ancestral wine. If one day, Jixian building does not sell wine, business will come to an end. She''s still in a good mood. Back in my yard. When she came back, she was just looking at the medical books. Even Jianyi was a little worried: "Miss, there will be a competition tomorrow. Do you want to practice?" She has never seen a young lady drink wine, this suddenly to try, her heart is a little uneasy. Gu Chaoyan shook his head with a smile and continued to read his book. The sword was in a hurry for a while and found that it was useless, so it was not worried at all. The next day. When Gu Chaoyan saw Zhou Huaijin standing in the yard, she finally understood why Jian Yi didn''t worry. It turned out that she had asked for help. "Why are you here?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Before Zhou Huaijin could answer her question, a cheerful voice came from behind: "brother, why are you here?" A young man in men''s clothes was introduced. Zhou Huaijin recognized who it was at a glance. The brow immediately wrinkled: "how are you here?" "I accompany Chaoyan to Jixian building." Xunyang Princess pulled Gu Chaoyan''s hand. How did Zhou Huaijin feel uncomfortable? At last, she casually held the hand of Princess Xunyang in her own hand and pushed Princess Xunyang away by the way. Because of Zhou Huaijin, there will be one more carriage. Zhou Huaijin directly chased Princess Xunyang to take a carriage, while she was sitting with Gu Chaoyan. Two people in the carriage, Zhou Huaijin the whole person is a bit serious. If Jian Yi hadn''t told himself, he didn''t know that the girl was going to compete with others to drink! The one in Jixian building, who has been making wine for generations, grew up drinking since childhood, is still a stout man. How can Chaoyan drink from him! Even if he had drunk so much wine, he couldn''t bear to let Chao Yan drink it. He did not speak, Gu Chao Yan also very quiet sitting here. For a moment, Zhou Huaijin was even more irritated and said abruptly, "I''ll go to compare later." Gu Chaoyan had been keeping his eyes closed. When he heard this, he was startled and opened his big eyes: "you? No, I can''t. I''ll go and compare it myself. " Zhou Huaijin''s sword eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Close to Gu Chaoyan, tightly staring at her face to see: "do you know, can''t say he can''t in front of a man." Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand at first. He was about to retort. Seeing his appearance, he suddenly realized. His face flushed. Subconsciously pushed him too close to the body: "I don''t mean that." "..." "I mean, you can''t drink better than the one in Jixian building." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Zhou Huaijin is still staring at Gu Chaoyan. It''s early autumn. Gu Chaoyan feels a little hot now. He is hot all over the body. Although she is close to Zhou Huaijin, she is not comfortable with such a distance. "I was wrong." Gu Chao Yan directly admitted: "you... Don''t get too close to me." Because of the tension, the whole eyelashes are shaking. When Zhou Huaijin saw her like this, she was willing to be embarrassed. She stroked her cheek, then she stopped and went back to her original position. It''s been a long time. He about also clear Yan son''s temperament. Now that she has agreed, she is sure. She is different from the ordinary girl family. She has her own pride and is not the one who will hide behind her. He was just a little distressed, but he didn''t mean to interfere with her. I took her hand that was hanging to one side. Seriously said: "I go with you to compare." Gu Chaoyan''s face was still ruddy. When he heard that he wanted to compare, he thought about it. Finally, he nodded his head, only whispered: "do as you can." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Now the carriage stopped, and they had reached the Yellow Crane Tower. Zhou Huaijin got out of the carriage first, held out her hand and helped Gu Chaoyan down. Princess Xunyang came to her immediately. At first sight, she saw that Gu Chaoyan was different from usual: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Why is your face so red? " Said subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to try the temperature on Gu Chaoyan''s head. Gu Chaoyan grabbed Xunyang''s hand, his eyes dodged and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hot in the carriage." Hot? Xunyang looked at his thick clothes. It''s autumn, and the netherworld is getting cold. How can you feel hot in the carriage? She was in the carriage just now. She didn''t feel too hot. Xunyang''s puzzled expression followed. Zhou Huaijin is happy, a straight face with a smile. Until I met manager song, Zhou Huaijin''s face was still smiling. Manager song rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. It was only when he saw that the owner''s face was really smiling with complacency that he was sure. I saw the young lady standing beside me. Shopkeeper song seems to understand the reason again. However, if the sect leader is there, there will be no problem with gambling with Jixian building. The sect leader will certainly find a way to solve it. Several people are discussing, outside Jixian building people domineering run to urge: "how Yellow Crane Tower to contest people do not come, this is not dare to fight?" The speaker was stopped outside, so he didn''t see what was going on inside. Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin nods. They are ready to go out with Jianyi and Fubao. The people in Jixian building are still domineering. When they see Zhou Huaijin, they are too scared to look up. They know that his royal highness is here! "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Those people trembled their legs and wanted to say something. Fubao stopped them directly: "lead the way ahead." The men walked ahead with their heads down. Jixian building is not far away. Anxi county leader saw people coming, but also a burst of joy, she was afraid of Gu Chaoyan, dare not run to fight, as long as it comes, everything is easy to say. A few steps forward. She saw Zhou Huaijin and her face changed immediately. Thank you for your vote and reward. Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 How can brother huaiwang be here? How can he be with Gu Chaoyan! Anxi county head shook his head, a face of disbelief expression, and then suddenly want to understand, walked a few steps forward, smile, toward Zhou Huaijin asked: "brother huaiwang, you are specially to Jixian building to see me?" Zhou Huaijin''s brow is tightly wrinkling, backward face stepped back a few steps, and Gu Chaoyan has walked closer. Looking at Anxi county head with cold eyes: "I heard that you Jixian building made a bet with our Yellow Crane Tower? Today I accompanied Yan''er to fight. Who will compete with the Yellow Crane Tower? Please come out quickly. Don''t delay. I''m very busy. " There is no patience between words. Looking at the face of Princess Chang before, although he didn''t pay attention to the head of Anxi County, he didn''t feel sorry for her. Who knows that she is not good at everything against the face. Then he doesn''t have any feelings to talk about. Anxi county leader''s face was a little ugly. She almost forgot that the Yellow Crane Tower belonged to brother huaiwang. No wonder brother huaiwang would treat him like this, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she wins this time, brother huaiwang will surely see his strength. As long as Jixian tower is more powerful than huanghe tower, brother huaiwang will surely look up at herself. As long as she can get into brother huaiwang''s eyes, she will also give half of this Jixian tower to brother huaiwang. Why not. At that time, brother huaiwang would definitely stand on the side of Jixian tower. As for the Yellow Crane Tower, it would be dealt with directly at that time. I figured that out. Anxi county head''s face slightly calmed a little, worshipped looked at Zhou Huaijin, and then nodded: "good." He whispered a few words to the shopkeeper of Jixian building. The shopkeeper of the fund-raising building passed by Gu Chaoyan with a proud face. Today, because of the competition between Jixian building and Huanghe building, Jixian building no longer entertains ordinary people to kick the hall, so now there are large and small wine jars outside Jixian building, as well as the position of control ruye. The people who want to come to watch are those who keep a certain distance and watch from a distance. At present, the two largest restaurants in the capital compete. The two behind the scenes shopkeepers are king Huai and Princess Chang. No one wants to see them. Now, there is a noisy discussion. The shopkeeper of Jixian building soon invited Qin Mingjie, the treasure of Jixian building. Qin Mingjie''s family has been making wine for generations. He grew up drinking since he was a child. In recent years, drinking is convenient and almost invincible. No one can intoxicate him. When he came out, Gu Chaoyan looked at his tall and strong figure, and finally understood why shopkeeper song and Zhou Huaijin were so worried that she went to compare. Qin Mingjie''s height is at least 1.9 meters, and he is really strong. Even Zhou Huaijin is a little thin in front of him, and his stomach is not small, at least as big as Gu Chaoyan''s four stomachs. Gu Chaoyan''s face also smoked. Qin Mingjie is a bit fierce. Fortunately, she has space. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can match him. Anxi county master saw Gu Chaoyan''s embarrassed expression, and knew that she must be scared. She crossed her waist, raised her chin and looked at Gu Chaoyan, and said, "how about it? It''s still time to admit defeat now. I don''t need you to admit defeat now. Yellow crane tower doesn''t sell wine at all. As long as you listen to my arrangement, it''s OK. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 If it''s a competition, Anxi county leader doesn''t have so much confidence. After all, Gu Chaoyan can find someone who wants to be strong. But it''s better than drinking. She dares to say that no one can match Qin Mingjie in this holy land. Because she had enough assurance, she dared to make such a bet. She wanted to see how long brother huaiwang could protect a woman who was inferior to herself. If she was tired of it, she would lose it. Think of here, Anxi county head''s mouth slightly up, looking at Gu Chaoyan sarcastically. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have much expression on her face, but she was still cool. Today, she was wearing a white gown, which made her more cool. In the face of Anxi County, she just said faintly: "let''s begin to compare." Anxi county chief gave a cold hum. It''s a dead duck with a hard mouth and thick skin. Since she doesn''t want to admit defeat, she will see how miserable this cheap girl will cry when she loses. Signal the shopkeeper to prepare the things for the competition. Then the shopkeeper of Jixian building said to the onlookers, "in today''s competition between Jixian building and Yellow Crane Tower, the loser''s restaurant will no longer run any wine-related business." The onlookers didn''t know that the gambling and dating between the two families were so fierce. For a moment, the scene was quiet for a few seconds, then suddenly broke out, and everyone was talking. Some of these people have drunk and had dinner in Jixian tower and Yellow Crane Tower. To be honest, the drinks of the two families are good. I didn''t expect that they would be so tit for tat. The onlookers were also excited. Qin Mingjie is sitting on the wine table now. Anxi county leader looked at Gu Chaoyan. Except for herself, only brother huaiwang was there. Brother huaiwang''s status was noble, so it was impossible to help her drink. Fubao was brother huaiwang''s guard, so he couldn''t do it. It seems that the head of Anxi County found that Gu Chaoyan had never brought anyone to compete with. Sipping his mouth, he laughed, looked at the sword and said to Gu Chaoyan, "why, is there no one in the Yellow Crane Tower? Let your servant girl compete? " Jixian building heard Anxi county leader''s words, with a smile. Thanks to the fact that they are still very concerned about this matter today, they have prepared several jars of wine alone. As a result, a little girl''s film is compared with them. It seems that the wine is more prepared. The shopkeeper of Jixian building said sarcastically: "it seems that these jars of wine can be directly moved back now." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes skimmed the wine jars at the gate of Jixian building: "if you like to move around, shopkeeper, Chaoyan won''t stop you." Then he sat opposite Qin Mingjie. Anxi county head a face of incredible, pointing to Gu Chaoyan: "you don''t want to compare yourself?" "Why not?" Gu Chaoyan asked with a puzzled face. Ha ha ha ha ha the head of Anxi County kept smiling and looked at Gu Chaoyan like a fool: "Gu Chaoyan, you are too much of yourself, too much of yourself." Gu Chaoyan sat coldly and didn''t bother to talk to her. Zhou Huaijin took a warning look at Anxi county leader, then sat down beside Gu Chaoyan, and said coldly, "we are two people in Yellow Crane Tower, and you are going to be one more." "What?" Anxi county head a face shocked expression: "brother Huai Wang, you also want to compare? How can you! How can you do such a thing if you have a high status! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Zhou Huaijin frowned deeply and looked at the Anxi county leader with an unhappy look. If it wasn''t for the face of the princess, he would have made her speechless, where she could be so arrogant here. "You don''t need to take care of the Yellow Crane Tower!" Zhou Huaijin drank: "also, Anxi county master, please don''t forget your identity. You are just a county master, and you are not qualified to call me brother huaiwang. Next time you don''t have rules like this, I don''t mind letting my people teach you rules! " Anxi County advocates big mouth. The whole face is trembling and clenched tightly. It must be Gu Chaoyan!!! It must be that she spoke ill of herself in front of brother huaiwang, otherwise brother huaiwang would not do this to her! These years, she is called brother huaiwang, but brother huaiwang never said that he is not, now suddenly say so, it must be her harm! "Gu Chaoyan!" Today, she must show her how powerful she is! Gu Chaoyan twisted his brows and looked at the Anxi county leader with almost the same expression as Zhou Huaijin. "Do you dare to add more?" Anxi County Master said with gnashing teeth. "You said Gu Chaoyan asked carelessly. "The loser not only can''t sell wine any more, but also kneel down on the street outside Jixian building and shout that I''m a bitch!" Anxi county head face crazy said, she dares to say bad things in front of brother huaiwang, then let brother huaiwang take a good look at her, at that time, see if brother huaiwang can like her! "Don''t say you''re timid." Zhou Huaijin was also a little unhappy. He pulled Gu Chaoyan''s hand and shook his head slightly. Yellow crane tower doesn''t do wine business, which is a trivial matter. Yan''er wants to compete, so he accompanies her to have a try. However, Zhou Huaijin doesn''t want Yan''er to gamble on this time of humiliating dignity. "Anxi, don''t go too far!" Zhou Huaijin warned. "Yes, I will." Gu Chaoyan replied cleanly. Anxi County Master was worried. He nodded his head with satisfaction after hearing the response: "since you have agreed, these people are witnesses. You can''t get rid of your debts if you want to." "The same." Gu Chaoyan should arrive peacefully. Anxi county head looked at the shopkeeper of Jixian building. The shopkeeper began to arrange the competition. The wine had been prepared for a long time, because it was a competition between two restaurants. Instead of using bowls to compare, they used small jars to compare. Now Qin Mingjie and Gu Chaoyan have a lot of wine in front of them. Zhou Huaijin began to compare with another one in Jixian building. Because Qin Mingjie was in Jixian building, the other one was a casual guy. Gu Chaoyan worried about Zhou Huaijin because she was worried that she would force her. Before she started, she whispered a few words: "I''m sure I''m here. Don''t force yourself. If you can''t drink, don''t drink any more. Do you know?" "Are you worried about me?" Zhou Huaijin asked softly. Gu Chaoyan''s black line. On such an important occasion, how can this person not distinguish between priorities? Is that the key point? I gave him a white look. Simply pick up the wine jar and start drinking. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have much to drink. Almost all of these wines are close to her own space with her mind, so she looks relaxed when she drinks them. After a small jar of wine, even his face didn''t change much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Anxi county head''s face changed, she did not expect that this Gu Chaoyan actually has two sons. However. I only know how to drink. Now it''s just a small jar. Compared with Qin Mingjie, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see. Qin Mingjie has started to drink the second jar now. Zhou Huaijin has just finished one jar, and his face is a little red, while the other one in Jixian building is no longer able to drink one jar. Although the wine of Jixian building is light, it is full of strength. Zhou Huaijin looks at herself and looks at Gu Chaoyan. At this moment, she probably understands what she said about her assurance. One out. The remaining three are still going on. One jar after another, up to the fifth, Zhou Huaijin was already a little weak. He had been using his internal power to relieve his strength. Gu Chaoyan found that something was wrong with him, so he didn''t let him drink any more. Zhou Huaijin looks at Gu Chaoyan without any reaction, and knows that she is not as good as Chaoyan. Drinking it again will distract her. He nodded. Gave up the competition. Only Gu Chaoyan and Qin Mingjie are left. Qin Mingjie is obviously not drunk. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he is still a little excited. Among the people who have drunk with him these years, these two are the most powerful. Unexpectedly, this girl can drink more. He would like to see how much this girl can drink, happy to open a jar of wine: "girl, come again!" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Also opened a jar of wine. Compared with Qin Mingjie''s ruggedness, Gu Chaoyan is always very gentle, drinking slowly with a jar of wine. In the crowd, many people are directly staring at Gu Chaoyan. She looks pretty, dressed in white, with a scarlet birthmark on her face, which destroys her pretty face. But it still doesn''t affect the appreciation of these people. After all, she looks good when she drinks, and she doesn''t drink as much as a woman. I''m afraid it''s the first person in Beijing. Unconsciously, it was the tenth jar of wine, and Qin Mingjie''s eyes were a little red. He thought that this girl could hold on to the seven or eight altar at most, but he didn''t expect her to look relaxed. Although he is not drunk yet, the amount of wine he can hold in his stomach is limited. Now he''s a little higher. If he drinks like this again, he can only stick to five jars at most. But now he does not know the depth of this woman, clearly looking at such a thin person, how can she hold so much wine. At this point. The head of Anxi county also felt that it was not good. It''s the tenth! She rushed into Jixian building and went to the elegant room on the second floor of Jixian building: "Niang, what can I do? We can''t lose. I didn''t expect that cheap girl Gu Chaoyan was so powerful. " The long princess''s face was also extremely ugly. She''s sorry. She regretted that at the beginning of Anxi''s proposal, she should have rejected it directly instead of conniving at it. This is also her own carelessness. Qin Mingjie hasn''t found an opponent these years, so she is proud and thinks that this competition is just a small thing. I didn''t expect that. Jixian building has to sell liquor. Wine is the reason why Jixian building really exists. If King Huai is not here, everything will be easy to say. But king Huai is still here, and he can''t even repent. You have to win. The princess was silent for a long time. After thinking about it for a while, she took a pill out of her pocket. The pill can''t be used unless she has to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 At the beginning, she spent a lot of money to buy this pill, just in case in the future. She thought that she would never use it. Unexpectedly, after her husband-in-law left, she would use it so soon. It''s her fault. She should not connive Anxi to bet with the liquor industry. This should not be a bet, because they are so arrogant that they think they will win. Now they are going to end up breaking their own arms. The eldest princess''s face turned white. Holding hands tightly to stabilize his mind, he handed the pill to the head of Anxi County: "give this to Qin Mingjie. He said it can relieve alcohol." Then he sighed: "Anxi, after today, don''t be arrogant any more. Stay in the mansion for a long time. Jixian building can''t gamble again." The head of Anxi County turned his lips, some of them disapproved. She did not expect that Gu Chaoyan, a cheap girl, had such a good capacity to drink compared with Qin Mingjie. This time, she was really lucky! Today''s revenge, she must find a way to get back! Mother thought it was because she was angry about losing. After waiting for a long time, my mother''s anger subsided, and naturally it would be better. Anxi County Master''s heart thought so, and his mouth became clever: "yes, mother, Anxi is wrong about this matter, when today''s matter is over. Anxi will stay in the palace and spend time with the Empress Dowager. There will be no more mistakes ~ ~ " The Princess nodded and felt a little relieved. Anxi, a child, is usually a little bit arrogant. In the end, because of her noble status, she could have been so arrogant. Now that you have made a mistake, just know to repent. After today''s event is over, it''s time for her mother and empress to tell Anxi how to get married. Anxi is not young, but it''s good to get married earlier. Now the eldest princess is no longer the eldest princess''s residence. There''s no way to let Anxi make such mistakes all the time. He waved his hand: "go." Anxi nodded and left with a happy face, but he didn''t notice that the face of the princess was wrong. Back to Jixian building downstairs. Gu Chaoyan and Qin Mingjie have already drunk the 13th jar of wine. Qin Mingjie''s face is very red, and he looks embarrassed. In his own heyday, he could drink 20 jars of wine at most. Now, because of the continuous drinking competition in the past two days, some of them can''t keep up with each other. Today, 17 jars are the most. But the girl in front of him didn''t look drunk and calm. He now knows that maybe even after drinking 17 jars of wine, he can''t win the girl. If you lose, Jixian building will no longer be able to sell wine. Jixian building can''t lose!! Thinking of this, he would not hesitate to hurt his body, but also drink more jars, and drink more wine. Anxi county head now went to Qin Mingjie''s side, motioned him to stop for a while, and handed the pills to Qin Mingjie: "mother said that this is a little antidote pills, you eat it, you will feel a little better." The head of Anxi county is polite to Qin Mingjie. After all, he needs to work hard to drink now. Qin Mingjie didn''t even doubt the pills given by the master''s family. He took them directly and put them in his mouth. "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan was holding the wine jar. Looking at the pills in Qin Mingjie''s hand, he stopped him immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Qin Mingjie stopped. He stopped because he respected his opponent. Although there was no rule in the competition that he could not take antidotes, he did not say that he could. Anxi county leader was not happy immediately: "how? This competition doesn''t say that you can''t take antidotes. If you want to eat, you can also take them. I''m afraid you don''t have it yourself, and you won''t let us eat it. " A look of disapproval. The onlookers were also talking about: Yes, I didn''t say I couldn''t take antidotes. Gu Chaoyan slightly frowned, she is not taboo each other to take antidote, no matter how much antidote each other take, it is impossible to win her. But. The pills given to Qin Mingjie by the head of Anxi County are not ordinary antidotes. Especially now that she is close to Qin Mingjie, when she smells the smell of the medicine, she is more sure that it is not good. I didn''t expect that in order to win, Jixian building even hurt its own people. "Are you sure it''s an antidote?" Gu Chaoyan''s eyes tightly fixed on Anxi county leader asked, and then looked at Qin Mingjie: "you are not afraid that they will harm you." Anxi county head looked at Gu Chaoyan like a neuropathy: "this is not an antidote. Gu Chaoyan, you have drunk too much and your brain is broken." Qin Mingjie is heroic smile. I think this little girl is also concerned about herself. That''s what she said. He said boldly: "girl, don''t worry, our master won''t hurt me. I, the Qin family, have been helping the master and son make wine for generations, and the master and son treat us well. " Say it and eat it. Gu Chaoyan stops directly and takes the pill from Qin Mingjie. It''s such a win. Anxi county master completely blew up: "what do you mean, you can''t compare, and you want to rob our pills? Gu Chaoyan, you don''t want to eat it yourself. If you eat it, you will lose. " Anxi county head looks at Gu Chaoyan with pride. She thinks Gu Chaoyan''s drinking capacity is good. It seems that she will be so flustered if she can''t. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Looking at the pill in hand: "I dare not eat this kind of harmful thing." Then he broke off the pill and a white bug came out. Seeing this insect, Qin Mingjie''s eyes were wide open. People around him took a deep breath and scared to death. He thought it was just a pill with insects in it!!! "What is this?" Sword one face frightens of ask a way. Anxi county head''s face also changed. Gu Chaoyan threw the bug directly into the wine jar. The jar of wine was soon reduced. After a while, there was no more wine in the jar. Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at the insects in the wine jar. "This is the wine bug. There are special people in the western regions to raise such wine bugs and make them into pills. Wine bug in a person''s body, that person will become very want to drink, very able to drink, if you keep drinking, it''s OK, but if you stop, the wine bug will directly gnaw at your internal organs, until you die. Of course, if you drink all the time, you won''t come to a good end. Four or five days at most, you still have to die. After you die, your internal organs are still gnawed clean by wine insects. " Gu Chaoyan said this wine insect key carefully. Looking at Qin Mingjie again: "are you sure you want to eat this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Qin Mingjie shook his head and looked at the head of Anxi County. The Qin family has been making wine in Jixian building for generations. After the young master left, the Qin family made wine for the eldest princess. There was no merit, but also hardship. Never thought that the princess wanted to kill him in order to win. When the Qin family comes to his generation, it''s his generation. Jixian building has been in a slump these years, so he is busy making wine, and even his daughter-in-law hasn''t had time to marry him. I''m going to be hurt like this. How can his old mother live. Qin Mingjie kept retreating and shaking his head: "no, no, I didn''t sell Qin Mingjie to Jixian building as a slave. They told me that it was the antidote I wanted to take. I never thought that they would do me such harm!" Pointing at the head of Anxi County: "this woman is really vicious ~ ~" Anxi county head is not happy to be said that. She didn''t expect that there was a wine bug hidden in the pills her mother gave her. She thought it was just a common antidote. But. So what. "Even if there are wine bugs in it, you are a servant. If the master wants you to do something, you should do it well. When you die, our princess mansion will treat your family well. As a servant, how dare you be so timid that you dare not do such a small thing. " Anxi county head is very unhappy, said, waste Jixian building, usually spend so much money for these people, the critical moment can''t do anything, really useless. According to the words of Anxi county leader, the crowd almost burst. Even the servants don''t want others to die in this way. Besides, they haven''t given the deed to sell themselves. It''s vicious. Anxi heard these words, the whole person is not happy, pointing to Qin Mingjie and pointing to Gu Chaoyan: "you are a bitch, it''s you." "Anxi!" The voice of the eldest princess''s scolding came. She looked at Anxi county head sternly. She just came late. Unexpectedly, Anxi said such words. Anxi is afraid to say more when the princess comes. The eldest princess looked at Qin Mingjie: "this wine medicine was bought by the princess at a high price from a businessman. I never thought that this wine medicine had hidden such a mystery. This medicine has never been opened. No one thought it would be like this. If the princess knew that this medicine would kill people, she would never dare to give it to you. " Then he glared at the head of Anxi County: "Anxi, don''t you apologize to brother Qin soon!" Anxi curled his lips and said something unwillingly and vaguely. The princess is very angry, can only apologize and said: "Anxi this girl is usually spoiled by the empress dowager, you don''t mind." Now the drug has been picked out. The gambling game must not be won. Since she can''t win, Qin Mingjie is the one she wants to fight for. Even if she doesn''t sell wine in the name of Jixian building in the future, she can still use other names. Qin Mingjie eased up a little. Did the princess know it? "The eldest princess said that this pill was bought from the merchant at a high price, and some of the antidotes sold cheaply in the hospital. You spent a high price, but you didn''t ask the specific function of this pill?" Gu Chaoyan questioned. If others, I''m afraid they will be afraid of the identity of the princess. Gu Chaoyan is not afraid at the moment. She has offended the princess mansion. Now she is not afraid to make things worse. According to her way of doing things, she wants to wipe out all the people who harm her like the head of Anxi County. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Questioned by an unknown little girl, the princess''s face immediately sank down and looked at Gu Chaoyan unhappily: "why, does the princess have to explain to you?" Gu Chaoyan''s heart turned a white eye, and he said that no wonder the head of Anxi County was so high and arrogant. It turned out that she was completely inherited from her mother. "Your Highness Princess, your Jixian building is in comparison with my Yellow Crane Tower. Now you have acted so cheated like this, and I can''t ask a word about it. Why do you have to come to the Yellow Crane Tower to have a competition since we common people can''t get justice? " Gu Chaoyan is not empty at all. He directly goes back. The long princess''s face was even worse. Although Zhou Huaijin was a little drunk, she went to Gu Chaoyan''s side and looked at the eldest princess. She said coldly: "eldest princess, please give me a reasonable explanation for this matter." Zhou Huaijin is here. The eldest princess''s arrogance disappeared a lot, she almost forgot to have this evil spirit here. Think about it. "Although it was an accident, it was really the fault of Jixian building. So this time, Jixian building lost. After that, Jixian building will no longer sell any wine. At the same time, Jixian building will also compensate Yellow Crane Tower for 50000 taels of silver tickets." The long Princess finished her arrangement. That''s OK. Enough for the Yellow Crane Tower. As for Qin Mingjie, he had to go and talk to the princess himself. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The eldest princess was also relieved. Qin Mingjie was her own man. Then she thought of a way to solve the problem, but she had to solve it first. Now that it''s time. That''s it. Princess Chang is going to let people go back to Jixian building first. Gu Chaoyan has another sentence: "however, in addition to the loss of Jixian building, it seems that Anxi County kneels down on the street of Jixian building and shouts that I am a bitch." Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, the crowd cheered. After all, that''s the head of the county. This is the most exciting one in the gambling contract. Long Princess breath hold, half a day did not shun back, she can be understood why Anxi so disgusted with this Gu Chao Yan, this girl is really disgusting. Let Anxi kneel? Who does she think she is. "It''s impossible! Anxi is the son of the royal family, there is no reason to kneel casually. Even if you go to the emperor to talk about it, you won''t make sense. " Long Princess overbearing said, this matter, she definitely will not answer, otherwise the face of the royal family to put there. Gu Chao Yan sneered: "do you want to cheat?" "..." "since your royal disciples don''t kneel down casually, why bet with me? Are you sure you want me to kneel down? Call me a bitch? " Gu Chaoyan asked directly. "I''ll let you shout, so what?" Anxi county head a face naturally said. "The emperor once said that the emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s. That''s the emperor''s respect for the people of the Holy Ghost kingdom. I never thought that the princess Chang and the head of Anxi County were taking our common people for granted and playing tricks on our common people Gu Chaoyan''s voice is loud. The people who were watching also heard it. They are ordinary people, and naturally have the same voice as Gu Chaoyan. "Same crime with common people, same crime with common people!" He cried out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The eldest princess''s angry face is green. She has been the eldest princess since she was born. She has a noble status. Even the military aircraft minister in the court has to give in to her. Who knows that these Dalits dare to disobey her today? They really don''t want to live! "Somebody." With a gloomy face, the eldest princess decided to let her guards directly close the people to the Yamen. She was accompanied by many bodyguards. heard the order, and surrounded her all at once: "please ask your royal highness." The princess is about to speak. Without speaking, Zhou Huaijin, who was slightly drunk, said, "what''s the meaning of Princess Chang? In vain of the wishes of the people? Princess long, this is my father who despises me! If you beat these people today, I''m afraid my father will be blamed by the people in the future. " This hat is not small when it comes down. The eldest princess choked on what she wanted to say. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, her eyes full of bitterness, she didn''t understand that she was his aunt, a member of the royal family, her own person. If he didn''t help her, what would he do for that cheap girl? Could she have taken a fancy to that cheap girl? That''s really funny. That cheap girl is notorious. I''m afraid no one in the capital will marry her. He''s the one who knocks on her and makes the decision for her. Good, good! The long princess had a bad smile on her face. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "it''s impossible for Anxi to kneel down. You think of a compromise way to compensate you, even if it is kneeling instead of Anxi. " Even if Zhou Huaijin spoke, the princess was still so domineering. Because she knew that she was the eldest princess and the emperor''s sister. Anxi county leader is her daughter. If she doesn''t agree, Gu Chaoyan can''t make Anxi kneel down. If you really do that, I''m afraid it will spread to the emperor, and Gu family and Gu Chaoyan will be hated. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She really hates this age of supremacy. Because of Anxi''s noble status, she can''t get justice even in gambling. Since she wants to cheat, Gu Chaoyan keeps this account in mind, and will return it one day. After loosening his fist, Gu Chaoyan said with a nonchalant face: "in that case, give 100000 liang of silver. A total of 150000 taels of silver. Chang Gong thinks that the kneeling of the head of Anxi county is more valuable. You can gather 200000 taels for me "You..." the princess almost choked. He took a deep breath. Just nodded: "silver this princess will arrange to send to your house." "Send it to King Huai''s house. King Huai will keep it for me for the time being." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile, and by the way, he raised his eyebrows to the Anxi County Master: "it seems that the Anxi county master has lost his bet with me, so he should stay away from his royal highness huaiwang. Shengde college doesn''t want you. I hope you can fulfill your promise in the future." "You." Anxi county leader pointed to Gu Chaoyan and wanted to scold him. Zhou Huaijin got up directly and hugged Gu Chaoyan: "now that we have all discussed, the eldest princess remembers to send the silver ticket to huaiwang''s house. The king and Chaoyan still have something to do. Let''s go first." Then he took Gu Chaoyan away. Fubao and the sword have been blocking the back, Anxi county head want to go forward, can''t come up. Back to the Yellow Crane Tower. Song shopkeeper''s face anxiously welcomed up: "how''s it going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 There is Qin Mingjie in Jixian building. Who is Qin Mingjie? He has been brewing wine for generations. Ordinary people can match him there. The hot pot in the Yellow Crane Tower is very novel, and many people come here, but people in the Holy Ghost country like wine. Now the fruit wine sold can make the Yellow Crane Tower completely retain customers. If you can''t sell it, I''m afraid there''s no way for the Yellow Crane Tower to have a foothold all the time. If other restaurants have studied hotpot, they will have introduced it. So he was worried and worried. Especially when I saw a few people coming in, I found that there was some wine on the door master, and he was already drunk. Song shopkeeper''s face disappointed, forced comfort said: "there is no wine to sell, there is no matter, let''s think of another way." Puff ~ ~ Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "manager song, we haven''t lost either. How can you look dejected. Prepare well. Jixian building will not sell wine in the future. We''ll have some to do. " "What Song shopkeeper''s face can''t believe: "win, win Qin Mingjie?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Manager song''s face couldn''t digest the news. He came here after a long time and patted his head: "win, win, good! Then I''ll be busy. " Gu Chaoyan smiles. Zhou Huaijin was a little drunk. Originally, she wanted to send him back to the palace. He didn''t want to walk around any more and had to take a rest in the Yellow Crane Tower. Gu Chaoyan has no way. Take him to the guest room of Yellow Crane Tower to have a rest. Fortunately, the combined area of these shops was large enough. In addition to the place for eating, there were also some guest rooms and occasionally received some people who came to the top. There is just another room available today. Zhou Huaijin just used it to rest. The person to help to the bed, Gu Chaoyan are a little tired, touched his face, some very hot. I didn''t expect that the wine in Jixian building had so much stamina. When he was outside Jixian building, Gu Chaoyan still felt that he wasn''t so drunk. When he came back to Yellow Crane Tower, he was a little drunk. As soon as the sword prepared some water for Gu Chaoyan, it retreated. Gu Chaoyan looked at the water, sighed and wiped Zhou Huaijin''s face in person. She had never taken care of anyone and had no weight on her hands. Zhou Huaijin had been smiling, and didn''t mind at all. After wiping her face, Zhou Huaijin was a little better, and her face was not so red. Seeing this, Gu Chaoyan said, "after Qin Mingjie goes back, I''m a little worried that if the princess takes her anger on him, he will have a hard time." Zhou Huaijin sighed heavily in her heart. His face, ah, is always not interesting. At this time, I was still thinking about Qin Mingjie. "Don''t worry about him. He has the skill of making wine. I''m afraid the wine made by the Qin family is one of the best. Since he is not dead, the princess will not let him do anything. After all, she needs him to continue to make wine. Life is not as good as it used to be Zhou Huaijin said: "I have arranged a dark guard to follow him. What will protect his life. I''m still drunk. How can you worry about him? Do you think I''m not as good-looking as him? " Qin Mingjie''s beer belly appeared in Gu Chaoyan''s mind and shook his head. "I''m worried about him because I think he has other uses." "Oh, what''s the use?" Zhou Huaijin asked with a puzzled face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 As the king of Huai, Zhou Huaijin was born in the imperial palace when she was a child. What she faced was conspiracy. He is also the emperor''s favorite prince. What he has to face is the calculation of more people. So he has never been relaxed for a moment. Only in front of Gu Chaoyan, he can relax himself without thinking about those calculations. "You look so smart. Why can''t you even think of that?" Gu Chaoyan''s cold face had a trace of hate iron does not become steel expression, and then explained: "he has such a good wine making skills, but also sincerely, of course, is to get us yellow crane tower to do things. We couldn''t get such a person before, but now it''s different. The eldest princess broke his heart. It''s much easier for us to let him come. " Said, Gu Chao Yan also some proud expression. In fact, she had never considered bringing other people to work in her restaurant before, but during the competition, the head of Anxi county gave him a pill, which he didn''t even doubt. It can be seen that she was a very honest and heartfelt person. Such a person is suitable to be his own person. Zhou Huaijin held her head in her hands and looked at her talking about it. Her mouth was open and closed. I gave her a big pull. Gu Chaoyan was suddenly a pull, the whole person''s center of gravity is unstable fell on Zhou Huaijin''s body, such a touch, subconsciously, Gu Chaoyan will hold up the hand to want to get up. Beauty in arms, Zhou Huaijin there will be so easy to let her go, stretched out a hand, imprisoned her body, bright eyes staring at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan''s ears are red. Now his brain is blank. After a long time, just stammered and said: "you... You are drunk, I let Fubao come in to take care of you." "I didn''t." Zhou Huaijin''s face was close to Gu Chaoyan. "You''re really drunk." Gu Chaoyan''s body froze, the whole person is very flustered appearance, is about to break away from Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin thought she was shy, but also forced a few points, later found that she seems to be some wrong, quickly released his hand, touched his head: "don''t be afraid, I''m really not drunk." Gu Chao Yan calmed down a little. She''s not afraid, either. She has never had such intimate contact with others. Her subconscious tension is tension. In addition to touching her head, Zhou Huaijin did not dare to relieve her too much at the moment, for fear that she would be afraid. After thinking about it, he called out: "sword one, you come in and pour a cup of tea for your young lady." Jianyi had gone far. Hearing the call for her, she ran in quickly. She thought that the young lady and Her Highness seldom had time to get along with each other. Would they not be needed. He brought in a pot of tea: "miss." Put down the teapot, sword thought: "that young lady maidservant went out first?" "You just stay here." Gu Chaoyan said. The sword looks surprised one by one. - Gu Fu. Zhou Huaiyu had discussed with Gu Chaoyan before. When he had prepared the silver, he sent it to Gu''s house. Originally, he arranged for his people to send them here, but he thought that he had nothing to do today, so he came to send them himself. When Chen Fu went to inform Gu zhenkang, Gu zhenkang thought he had heard the wrong thing: "is his royal highness King Yu here? You didn''t admit it? " Chen Fu shook his head and said firmly, "master, your highness, I''m sure I won''t admit my mistake. Besides, no one in the capital dares to pretend to be the master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Hear Chen Fu say so, Gu zhenkang there still have what don''t worry about things, must be the royal highness of feather king, heavily patted the table, happy. In the end, he has nothing to doubt. Today''s Gu Fu is not what it used to be. Ruxue is going to marry his royal highness King Ling. It''s normal for him to have contacts with several princes in Gu Fu. He should have been prepared for this. Gu zhenkang patted his head and said so. Now his royal highness, King Yu, is not here to see him. After thinking about it carefully, Gu zhenkang calmly looks at Chen Fu and wants to have contact with Gu''s family. Naturally, it''s a matter of marriage. For example, snow is going to marry King Ling, but king Yu is afraid that it won''t work here. Fortunately, there is a daughter who wants to reach Ji in the mansion. Gu zhenkang smiles: "Chen Fu, please go to the backyard and invite the third lady to come here, so that she can dress up properly! She will have a good life in the future! Do you know? " Chen Fu nodded in response to this matter. He didn''t understand that Gu Fu was not a real family in the capital, and most of them were despised. How come these good Lords have gone to Gu''s house these days? Is it God''s blessing? However, none of these things can be thought of by any of his servants. Chen Fu hurried back to the hospital for fear of delaying his time. The third lady complained about him again. After all, it was a matter of marriage. When Chen Fu arrives, Gu Xiuying is venting her anger on a servant girl. When she sees Chen Fu, she stops quickly. There are still some accidents. After all, Chen Fu, the official of Gu Fu, seldom comes to her. There is Gu Ruxue in Gu''s daughter, and one Gu Ruxue is enough to cover up the edge of all of them. Now she is going to marry her royal highness King Ling. I''m afraid the mansion is all around her. She doesn''t think of them at all. Sometimes Gu Xiuying feels that she is not as good as Gu Chaoyan. At least she is still mentioned in the mansion. Gu Xiuying, who has been suppressed for a long time in Gu''s house, has a flattering smile on her face when she sees a housekeeper like Chen Fu: "what''s the matter with manager Chen?" Chen Fu is not used to it. Did not dare to pick up the tea from the servant girl, only respectfully said: "the master let the slave to inform the third lady, you hurry to dress up, and then go to the front yard." Dressing up, front yard? Gu Xiuying has a smile on her lips. Is this an engagement for her? When she got the good news, she didn''t care about anything else. She ran after Chen Fu and asked, "which family''s son is it?" "It''s not childe." Chen Fu''s words have not finished, Gu Xiuying then a face of disappointment, directly sit back to his position above, even don''t want to move. "Miss three, please hurry up. It''s not the young master, it''s his royal highness King Yu. Don''t delay your time." Chen Fu said helplessly. "What?" Gu Xiuying''s eyes are bright, Wang Ye? Does she have a chance to marry Wang Ye? She was in the mood to ask again, and hurriedly went back to the house to dress up. At this time, outside Gu''s house. Gu zhenkang went out to meet Zhou Huaiyu in person. At the moment of meeting people, Gu zhenkang felt that his doubts were superfluous. The emperor''s sons look very much like him. They are very handsome. This temperament and face, must be the royal highness of the feather king. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Gu zhenkang respectfully saluted Zhou Huaiyu: "I''ve met his Royal Highness the king of feather." There''s the frown. Zhou Huaiyu was a little happy, but now he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Gu zhenkang was not like Chao Yan at all. If you think about it carefully, Chaoyan seems to have no respect for him at all, and no formal salute. Nevertheless, he was very happy that Gu Fu attached so much importance to his arrival. And in front of him, since he was Chaoyan''s father, he was also extremely proud. He held out his hand to help him: "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to be polite." I''ve been helped like this. Gu zhenkang''s smile. Sure enough, it''s for the daughter of the family. He said that all these years, Gu Fu is just washing away the splendor. It''s not the coming prosperity. Now Ruxue is going to marry King Ling. Xiuying can marry King Yu. It''s better for Gu''s family. After all, although Chaoyan''s dead girl is unpleasant, she can still work for King Huai. In the future, her royal highness will give her a little face. In the future, even if the throne is changed, he will be safe to take care of the house. So many princes can at least have one of them. At that time, he will be able to enjoy the glory and wealth. I''m afraid he will still have the title of father of state. Think of these, Gu zhenkang''s mood is incomparably good. If it is not to entertain his Royal Highness the feather king, he really wants to go to the pear fragrant courtyard to give his mother a good talk, let her see how Gu Fu will carry forward in his own hands. Zhou Huaiyu is ahead of us. I don''t know that Gu zhenkang has planned so many things in this short time. Just when he stepped into the lobby of Gu''s house, a woman was staring at him all the time. Zhou Huaiyu felt strange and uncomfortable. I went around the woman and took a seat. There is no one else in the lobby. Zhou Huaiyu then waved to Gu Xiuying. Gu Xiuying is overjoyed. Isn''t this feather King''s Royal Highness specially for her? When he went to the temple to pray a few days ago, his royal highness Yu Wang just saw her beauty. After inquiring about her, he came here specially for her? If so, she would like to see how Gu Ruxue is proud in front of herself. After all, the identity of King Ling is as valuable as that of King Yu. Thinking of these, Gu Xiuying walked towards Zhou Huaiyu with all kinds of manners: "Wang Ye, you call me?" Gu zhenkang just saw this scene when he came in. He thought they had met before. He said that his Royal Highness the feather king came to take care of the house. It turns out that there is such a thing. Xiuying is also very good. She will take more care of the second room in the future. She will stay in the second room tonight. Gu zhenkang''s thoughts are a little far away. Seeing this, Zhou Huaiyu decided that the woman was a servant girl, but she was not polite. She pointed to the person directly: "you, pour me a cup of tea." Gu Xiuying thinks it''s wrong. But I''m afraid his royal highness didn''t want a servant girl to serve him, so he went to pour tea in person. After all, it''s the Lord, and it''s OK for her to pour tea. Someone poured tea. Zhou Huaiyu said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, although your official position is not big, the mansion is very luxurious. Even the maid in the mansion is dressed like a young lady." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 When Zhou Huaiyu''s words came out, Gu zhenkang''s face took a puff. Gu Xiuying didn''t know it. When she looked around, she was the only woman in the hall, and her face was a little ugly. Just when she arrived at the lobby, she saw that there were two special servant girls here. She looked at these two servant girls, really don''t know the weight, the servant girl is not bad, even if, also specially dressed, that look is ambitious. She just sent people away, and she stayed here herself. She is the only woman. Naturally, the Lord is looking after her. Who knows. Gu Xiuying stamped her foot and looked at Gu zhenkang wrongly: "Dad." Gu zhenkang is also shy now. He would think that Wang Ye didn''t know Xiuying at all, but he took her as a servant girl. "Wang Ye, this is my three daughters Xiuying, not the servant girl in the mansion." Although Gu zhenkang was angry, he said politely. After all, it was the Lord. What else could he say. It''s also his carelessness. How come there are no attendants in the lobby! Gu zhenkang''s face sank and looked at Chen Fu unhappily: "Chen Fu, you have been in charge for so many years, how can you make no progress at all? What kind of servant girls are you going to arrange here in the lobby? Why is there no one? Do you want me to serve people myself? " Although there was no roar, the tone was very heavy. Chen Fu lowered his head: "it''s my fault. I''ll arrange it right away." Gu zhenkang heaved a sigh of relief, still full of anger. Chen Fu was also very aggrieved. There was a servant girl in the lobby who had a fixed arrangement to wait on him. Who knows that when the third young lady came, she beat the two people up and turned them out, saying that she would not let the servant girl come. What he could do was to obey the orders of the third lady. Now it''s a misunderstanding. It''s his fault again. It''s good that the Lord is here now. I''m afraid he has some good fruit to eat when he''s gone. In the past, when laotaijun was in charge of the family, at least he would not be strict with them. Now Gu Fu is really full of anger, sighed, can only continue to arrange people. In the lobby, Gu zhenkang accompanied him with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I''ll do it right away." Zhou Huaiyu frowned slightly. He didn''t like Gu zhenkang. He didn''t have any rules. If this is a lady in the mansion, he will introduce her when she comes in, otherwise he will not be a servant. Now it''s not easy for him to serve. He scolded his servants. He has always been free from these people, and he is the one who does not serve. If it was not for Chaoyan''s face, he would not have such patience. "What''s the matter with Mr. Wang coming to take care of the house today?" Gu zhenkang asked. Zhou Huaiyu took a breath. He was so angry that he almost forgot the business of coming here. "I''ve come here to find Chaoyan. Please inform him." When Zhou Huaiyu thought of Gu Chaoyan, he was in a good mood, and his tone was light. Gu zhenkang''s face was a little ugly when he heard it. Gu Xiuying''s face is also white. Looking for Gu Chaoyan? Gu Xiuying''s hand is tight. Why! Why are so many people looking for that rubbish! Don''t you think you''re better than her?! Zhou Huaiyu can see now that when it comes to Chaoyan, there is something wrong with his family''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Why?" Zhou Huaiyu asked without expression. He is a royal child. He is usually used to his face and conspiracy when he grows up to be his age. When he didn''t mention Chao Yan just now, he just thought that Gu Fu had no rules. Now when he mentioned Chao Yan, he knew something was wrong from the look of these two people. Before, he knew that Gu Chaoyan was the eldest lady of Gu Fu, but he didn''t know anything else. Now it seems that,. The small residence of Gu Fu is not simple. That day, outside Shengde college, I didn''t seem to see Gu''s servants come to pick her up. I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it. In a short period of time, Zhou Huaiyu had understood something, and his face was ugly. Although the girl he contacted didn''t look like a bully, he still felt uncomfortable for her when he really stayed here. Gu zhenkang still had a smile on his face. Although he didn''t like Gu Chaoyan, he didn''t dare to say much in front of King Yu. He explained: "that girl went to Jiang''s house a few days ago. If the Lord wants to see her, I''ll send someone to pick her up. Wang Ye wait for a moment, or let Xiuying accompany you for a walk in Gu Fu? " Zhou Huaiyu frowned and was very unhappy. No, when he was ready to come out of his mouth, he suddenly thought of something. There are not many Jiangfu in the capital. Should it be that Jiangfu? "Which ginger house?" Zhou Huaiyu didn''t ask. "It''s Mrs. Jiang''s, the Queen''s home." Gu zhenkang said, words inadvertently revealed a trace of satisfaction, this is also want Zhou Huaiyu to take care of a few points, so Xiuying has a chance. I heard it was there. Zhou Huaiyu''s face was really ugly. He underestimated Gu Chaoyan. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jiang gave her some face to protect her. There was never a lady close to Mrs. Jiang. The only child in the Jiang family is the empress. There are no other children. All he can think of is Zhou Huaijin. I don''t know why, as long as he thought that Gu Chaoyan might meet Zhou Huaijin in Jiang''s house, he felt a little uncomfortable. Originally did not want to disturb her, let her come back from the good ginger house. Now he still nodded: "then you go and say that Wang has something to do with her." Gu zhenkang a listen, face immediately have a smile: "OK." Said to see Gu Xiuying, and then continued to smile and said: "that or let Xiuying accompany your highness around your house?" Zhou Huaiyu nodded subconsciously. Nothing else. He is just a little curious. Look at the place where the girl grew up and where she lives. I don''t know how Gu zhenkang raised such a smart daughter. "There are many begonias in your family." Zhou Huaiyu asked casually as he walked. Looking at the corner of Gu''s house, it seemed that Begonia flowers were scattered everywhere. I don''t know if Gu Chaoyan liked it and planted it. Gu Xiuying changed face, soon changed back, the rules of the answer: "sister like, so my father will plant a lot in the yard." Oh? ¡· does Gu Chaoyan like crabapple? But I can''t see it. Zhou Huaiyu''s mouth has a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 When Chen Fu brought Gu''s servants to Jiang''s house to report, Gu Chaoyan was reading a book called anecdotes of the Holy Ghost. She seldom read these interesting books in her previous life. She didn''t expect to come to Jiang''s house. There are so many interesting books here. The anecdotes of the underworld record some interesting things that happened in the underworld, including historical events. While watching, Gu Chaoyan tells Qing''er a story about a beggar. They laugh in the shade of a tree. Seeing Chen Fu coming over, Gu Chaoyan put away the book in his hand, restrained his smile, and asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden? " In front of the young lady, Chen Fu''s whole state is relaxed. Enron replied: "it''s his royal highness Yu Wang who came to the mansion. Li said he wanted to see you. The master asked the slave to come and ask you to go back." Zhou Huaiyu was mentioned. Gu Chaoyan patted his head. She almost completely forgot about it. When she was in Shengde college, Zhou Huaiyu asked her if her money would be sent to Gu''s house. She answered because she didn''t expect to come to Jiang''s house later. Apart from other things, the silver is still very important. It''s a lot of money for that bet. Gu Chaoyan quickly got up: "let''s hurry back, and come back earlier before dark." Jian Yi and Qing''er quickly pack up and follow Gu Chaoyan. Chen Fu looked at their appearance in Jiang''s house, even more cheerful and relaxed than when they were in Gu''s house. Chen Fu thinks that the first lady is suitable to stay in Jiang''s house. It would be better if she didn''t go back all the time. Even if he wanted to say these words, he did not dare to say them. "Let''s go, Chen is in charge." Gu Chaoyan see Chen Fu in a daze, specially remind a. "Yes." Chen Fu answered and quickly followed. Jiangfu doesn''t grow flowers. All the way over, it grows bamboo groves. Compared with Gu Fu''s colorful scenery, it''s much more pleasing to the eye. After walking through the bamboo groves, Jiang Wan meets with Jiang Guanshi. He talks with Jiang Guanshi and goes out of Jiang''s house. The carriage that came to Jiang''s house was extremely good. I think it''s a carriage that Gu zhenkang and Gu Ruxue can only take. In order to show the people in Jiang''s house, this time I don''t want to let her take it. Gu Chaoyan smiles sarcastically. Jiang''s house was not far from Gu''s, and it was half an hour later. When Gu Chaoyan arrived at the lobby of Gu''s house, Zhou Huaiyu almost arrived at the Qionglou where Gu Chaoyan lived. When he was curious to have a look, the servant came to say that the eldest lady had come back. Zhou Huaiyu gave up his mind. At the same time, Gu Xiuying is also relieved. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that she can''t let the Lord know that her eldest sister lives in such a shabby place. Zhou Huaiyu looks at Gu Xiuying suspiciously. She doesn''t know what she''s relaxing about. Does she have so much pressure with her? I don''t want to go into it. I went back in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan is still wearing a plain white dress today. When Zhou Huaiyu came in, she was sipping tea. She didn''t seem satisfied with the taste of the tea. She frowned slightly and soon put down the cup in her hand. Gu zhenkang saw Zhou Huaiyu come in and quickly got up: "Lord, the girl Chaoyan is back." Zhou Huaiyu nodded. Gu zhenkang then some not happy stares at Gu Chaoyan: "also not quick pours the tea to the king." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Gu Chao Yan didn''t even move. He was still sitting there. His face was cold. His frown, which had just been wrinkled, was deeper now. He said, "when you pour tea, there will be a servant girl to do it." Zhou Huaiyu''s cold face is now unfolded. When he came to Gu''s house, he always felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that something was wrong. Chaoyan here, he finally understood that there is something wrong. Gu zhenkang is a scholar or an official of the imperial court. He has no rules in his life. Just now he asked his concubine''s daughter to pour tea for him. Although she was a concubine, she was also a master. There was a reason for her to be a servant girl. Now sitting, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, and the air was fresh. The only thing is that the two extra people in the lobby are a bit of an eyesore: "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, go and do your own business. I have something else to tell Miss Gu." Gu zhenkang''s flattering smile stopped. I swallowed what I was going to say. Some Shan Shan''s appearance, looked at Gu Xiuying, then respectfully should arrive: "that lower official went down first." Gu Xiuying stamped her foot and glared at Gu Chaoyan. She was very unhappy. Why. Why does Gu Chaoyan let himself go out as soon as he comes here? It''s clear that today she has been with Wang Ye for so long. Gu Chaoyan is such a waste. It''s really annoying. She didn''t plan to leave, but Gu zhenkang pulled her away. "It''s not awkward at all." Zhou Huaiyu loosened his muscles and bones and said. "What about the things?" Gu Chaoyan stretched out his hand, no polite, straight to the theme. Zhou Huaiyu just relaxed, choked by her words, the whole person coughed up: "you a woman can be a little bit more reserved, there are just see directly for silver, at least get familiar with it." Zhou Huaiyu is very dissatisfied with the complaint. In Shengming, the woman saw that he was not gentle and considerate. She wanted to show him all her talents. It''s good to go to Gu Chaoyan, who is a woman. She takes herself as the air, and her brain is silver!! It''s not like her philistine father at all. Gu Chaoyan heard Zhou Huaiyu''s words, glanced at him: "do you want to default?" When Zhou Huaiyu, who was about to drink tea, heard this, all the tea in his mouth came out. What''s in this woman''s head? Zhou Huaiyu felt that the whole person was suffering again. He took out a handful of bank notes from his pocket and put them in front of Gu Chaoyan: "is Zhou Huaiyu like that? Will it default? " Gu Chaoyan is already counting the bank notes. After the quick point, just carelessly replied: "how do I know if you will default, this is not a small amount." Zhou Huaiyu felt very angry. He had never been so angry. Straight up: "the bank note has also been delivered. I''m leaving." Really see the ghost will be so kind-hearted personally sent over, he should let a random escort come over. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him and put the silver note into the space. After some preparation, he was ready to go back to Jiang''s house. Just out of the hall, Gu zhenkang stopped the man and said, "where did you know your royal highness Yuwang?" "Sainte college." Gu Chaoyan should arrive coldly. So it''s saint''s college. It seems that it may be because of Gu''s family that Gu Chaoyan will be given face. "Your third sister Xiuying is about to reach the age of hairpin. I think his royal highness Yuwang and Xiuying are quite compatible. You should remember to mention your third sister more in front of him." Gu zhenkang said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gu zhenkang and Gu Xiuying. No wonder just in the lobby, she saw Gu Xiuying is also in, the original Gu zhenkang hit is such an idea, thanks to him can think out. "Isn''t the second sister going to marry his royal highness Ling Wang?" Gu Chaoyan said. "It''s natural that your second sister will marry his royal highness Ling Wang in the future. It''s the best that your second sister can marry his royal highness Yu Wang in the future. With them in front, I believe Caiqin can marry a good family. Now that the emperor is old, if there is any change in the future, we can say that Gu Fu is the most stable existence. No matter which Prince gets the great rule, we are the relatives of the emperor. " Gu zhenkang complacently said, thinking of the future of Gu Fu, he can be said to be very optimistic. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu zhenkang like a fool. He really felt that he was the smartest in the world. Even other ministers dare not stand in so many lines. In the future, if there is real unrest in the court, will he stand there? If they don''t stand there, they''ve offended them. They won''t come to a good end in the future. Gu Chaoyan shakes her head slightly. She can understand why Gu Fu has come to such a state today. I don''t know if Mr. Gu knows these things. "Isn''t my sister unwilling to help me? They are all from their own family. Only when their sisters are well, can they support each other in the future. " Gu Xiuying said with a trace of threat. Gu Chao Yan sneered. Looking at these two people, I really don''t know what to say: "if you want to help you, you shouldn''t go to me, you should go to your second sister. She''ll be Ling Wang''s side imperial concubine in the future, and her words will be heavier than mine. " Gu Chaoyan''s words suddenly remind Gu zhenkang. He''s stupid, too. This matter should look like snow, Gu Chao Yan this dead wench can do what thing. Thinking about this, he didn''t have any patience with Gu Chaoyan: "what should you do? Old lady Jiang is waiting for her. Don''t make her unhappy." Said with Gu Xiuying in a hurry to go. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Don''t bother to pay attention to these two people. Before going back, he told the sword one by one: "sword one, you''ve been staying in Gu''s house these days, staring at Chen Fu to see if he has anything unusual." "What do you mean, miss?" The sword asked in a low voice. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. to be exact, she doesn''t have any thoughts. She just thinks that Chen Fu''s feelings are different. She always feels as if he knows something or is enduring something. "It''s OK. Just keep an eye on it. Don''t pay special attention to anything." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes, miss, I understand." Go back to Jiang''s house, Gu Chaoyan only takes Qing''er with him. The carriage was the same one that sent her back. The coachman didn''t change, but Chen Fu didn''t have time to see her off in person. Back to Jiang''s house. Just after entering the government, Zhou Huaijin jumped out: "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Er... Gu Chaoyan always thinks that someone is coying with her. The voice is gentle a few minutes: "Zhou Huaiyu went to Gu Fu to look for me, send the silver of wager to me, so just left for a while." Bet? He knows that Zhou Huaiyu is usually idle and often gambles. I didn''t expect that Chaoyan would know him because of this. It''s Zhou Huaiyu. No way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Why is Zhou Huaiyu treated the same as him. In Yan''er, I should be the most special one. Zhou Huaijin''s mind is thinking about these, and her jealousy is getting stronger. Gu Chaoyan saw that he hadn''t answered his question for a long time. He looked at it strangely, and then he saw that he was deeply frowning, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and a look of indignation. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Chaoyan asked suspiciously, thinking that it would be better for people to tell him when they go back there. "You call me, my name." Zhou Huaijin looks at her deeply. "Zhou Huaijin?" Gu Chaoyan some hesitant response way. Zhou Huaijin shook her head. Fengshen Junxiu''s face was slightly lost. Sure enough, he was the same as Zhou Huaiyu. He didn''t have something special. Gu Chaoyan is also confused. I don''t know what happened to him for a moment. She only went to get the money because she cared about it. Otherwise, she would not go to see Zhou Huaiyu. Besides, she was not familiar with Zhou Huaiyu. She just made a bet in his gambling house. Gu Chaoyan is about to explain to himself. Zhou Huaijin put her two hands on her shoulders and looked at Gu Chaoyan seriously: "later, call me Jin." Ah? Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were even more dazed. "You... " call me! " "Jin?" Gu Chao Yan called out. He always thought it was strange, but if he liked it, he could only call it that way. Get this special name. Zhou Huaijin''s heart was finally satisfied, with a smile on her face. She took Gu Chaoyan''s hand and said, "you''ll call me that in the future!" Gu Chaoyan broke away subconsciously. Not to mention that these are Jiang''s, she is worried that Mrs. Jiang thinks she is unruly and will have a bad impression on her in the future. In front is the dining hall. "It''s time for the old lady to see it." Gu Chaoyan whispered a warning. Zhou Huaijin was still a little depressed. When she heard this, she immediately had a smile on her face. He thought Yan''er just didn''t like to be close to him. It turned out that it was not like this. She was shy. "The old lady said that she was a little sleepy, so she asked the small kitchen to make some. After eating, she went to bed. You don''t have to worry. Today''s dinner is only for the two of us," she said Gu Chaoyan looked at the sky. It''s about evening now. People in this era usually go to bed very early at night, but few of them rest so early. Especially the old lady''s previous work and rest habits are not like this. Gu Chaoyan always feels strange. "How is the old lady''s health these two days?" Gu Chaoyan asked with some guilt, but it was nothing else. These two men lived in Jiang''s house, but they were busy with the Yellow Crane Tower. They didn''t even have time to accompany the old lady. Now they didn''t even know the old lady''s physical condition. She always felt sorry for the old lady''s kindness. Since looking back at Chaoyan, the old lady has been in good health, and she didn''t pay much attention to these days. The old lady said she wanted to have a rest earlier. He thought she was sleepy and didn''t think much about it. Now Chaoyan reminds, Zhou Huaijin''s face is dignified. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she asks in a voice that only two people can hear: "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Looking at the worried look on Zhou Huaijin''s face, Gu Chaoyan quickly patted his hand: "it''s OK. I just asked. I haven''t been with the old lady these two days." Zhou Huaijin was relieved. Old general Jiang left early, and only the old lady was in the Jiang family. What Zhou Huaijin was most worried about was the old lady. Now I don''t want anything else. I just want the old lady to live in good health for a few more years. They went to eat together. - Gu Fu. Gu Yunhe and Gu Yunxuan quit their military affairs after receiving the letter from their families and rushed home from Jiayuguan to the capital. Fortunately, they came back before the Mid Autumn Festival. Along the way, they were surprised to hear a lot of things. I didn''t expect that such a big change would happen when I left home for a few years. Gu zhenkang personally took Chen Fu to wait at the gate of the city. When he saw his two tall sons, he was filled with emotion. It was like seeing Gu Fu''s hope for the future. "Yunhe, Yunxuan, back!" Gu zhenkang cried with a smile. "Father Gu Yunhe and Gu Yunxuan yelled together that they had been away from home for too long, and Jiayuguan had a hard time. Suddenly they met their family, and their eyes were ruddy. After patting them on the shoulder, Gu zhenkang knew that this was not the right place to talk. "When you go back, your mother prepared a reception for you." Gu zhenkang said. They nodded, went back to the carriage and went back together. At this moment, Gu''s family, from aunts to servants, was guarding in the yard, ready to meet the two young masters of Gu''s family. After Gu zhenkang took them into the mansion, Gu saw Gu Yunhe at a glance. He could not help it and ran up directly: "crane, you''ve lost a lot of weight! Hard work in Jiayuguan! " Gu Yunhe said with a smile: "mother, it''s not hard. Now we''ve had a good time." In the letter, the father revealed some. He said that the second sister wanted to marry his royal highness Ling. When they came back, they asked his royal highness Ling to help them get a job. If it was no good, it would be good to follow his royal highness Ling. This is much better than when I was in Jiayuguan. In Jiayuguan, although they are taken care of by my grandfather''s old friends, they have never had military work. They are just small soldiers. They train all day. It''s good to have a job in the capital on such a day. So can come back to Gu Yunhe''s heart is very happy, also don''t want to mention in Jiayuguan things. "Well, mother, you can go on. The reception you have prepared should be cool. Let''s go in quickly." Gu Ruxue said with a smile and looked up at Gu Yunhe: "brother, come on in." "Well." Gu Yunhe smiles. I am very satisfied with my sister. But for his younger sister''s ability, he could not come back to Beijing. Fortunately, it was his own sister who could marry Ling Wang. Gu zhenkang also took a picture of Gu Yunhe, and his family went inside happily. Gu Yunxuan, who has never been noticed by anyone, smiles bitterly. It was like this before he went to Jiayuguan. He did not expect that his life in Jiayuguan would be even more like this. Who left him without a mother? He shook his head and followed in. Sitting down on the seat, Gu Yunhe looked at these people and asked strangely, "what about the old prince and Gu Chaoyan? Why not When the problem came out, the people in the room looked strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The letters sent by the Gu family to Jiayuguan are relatively simple. There is no mention of Gu''s affairs and Gu Chaoyan''s affairs. Gu Yunhe will ask Gu because he treated him very well when he was at home before. If I don''t see him today, I have to ask him. As for Gu Chaoyan, he heard some rumors on the road. He didn''t believe that the fat and ugly loser could do these things. Naturally, he had to ask himself. That''s why I mention two people when I''m going to have dinner. Gu zhenkang coughed softly and was not happy. Gu Shi sees in the side, hastily says: "crane son, have a good meal, mention these two people to do what, have what thing, later we say again." This is not only Gu Yunhe''s face of doubt, even Gu Yunxuan also feel some strange. Gu Chao Yan doesn''t mention it. Lao Tai Jun has the highest position in the mansion. Now he won''t even mention it. In fact, he hopes that the rumors are true. If Gu Chaoyan has those skills, he won''t be bullied too miserably in Gu''s house. He can''t be like before. Even though Gu Yunhe still wanted to talk, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right. Nodded, accompanied by a smile: "meal, meal." That''s how it goes on. Maybe Gu Yunhe''s words disturbed the atmosphere, and the meal was very quiet until the end. Gu zhenkang sighed: "Yunhe, Yunxuan, please follow me." This just led two people to the study. Sooner or later, the two sons will know about the family affairs. So Gu zhenkang didn''t have any intention to hide. After the servant girl had tea, he said slowly, "old prince, since the day when Princess Gu had an accident, he''s not fit. The doctor said it was a stroke. Now I''m in charge of all the affairs at home. It''s not good to disturb Lao Taijun any more. Let her have a good rest. In the past two days, I was going to let Lao Taijun move to qingfengyuan to live there. After all, it''s quieter there. It''s not that you''ve come back, so it''s postponed. " "Laotaijun insisted that you stay at Jiayuguan, so you didn''t mention it with laotaijun when you came back, for fear that she would not agree. Let''s have a good talk with her some time these two days. " Gu zhenkang said helplessly. Mention to continue to stay in Jiayuguan, Gu Yunhe''s face pulled down. At the beginning, it was good for them to stay in the capital and be a childe. They had a lot of business at home, and their father had an official position. Old Tai Jun insisted that they go to Jiayuguan, saying that if they took the lead in military industry, they would have good jobs in the capital in the future. However, they went to Jiayuguan. After so many years of hardship, they had nothing. Before Gu Fu had no influence, he could understand. But now it''s different. What are you afraid of when you have Lingwang as your backer? Even want them to stay in the bird does not shit Jiayuguan, originally to the old prince of that point of affection thought, because Gu zhenkang words, all have no. Gu Yunhe was too lazy to take care of it. He could not help but force him to go back. "Don''t worry. Let''s wait for my father to arrange a new yard for laotaijun." Gu Yunhe answered casually, and then asked strangely: "on the way back, we heard that Gu Chaoyan''s waste material was admitted to Shengde college. What else did he say that he could make wine and drink? He also opened a restaurant called Yellow Crane Tower with his royal highness King Huai? Is it true or not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 When it comes to Gu Chaoyan, Gu zhenkang is not happy subconsciously. With a sneer, "what kind of wine will she make? Who knows where the recipe is. But I''m just lucky. Her mother has left her a lot of good things. Now she''s using them all. They''ll be used up one day. " As for drinking very hard, won the Jixian building that generation wine Qin Mingjie. He doesn''t believe it. It''s just the noble status of his highness huaiwang, let by others. That''s why he said that. When Gu Yunhe heard his father''s statement, he probably understood it. Although Lin''s mother''s family is a merchant''s family, it is an imperial merchant. There are many good things and people that Lin can get. I think it''s because of the help of these foreign aid, probably because she was divorced. Gu Yunhe didn''t pay much attention. It was a long way back from Jiayuguan, and he was a little tired. I plan to have a rest first. Gu zhenkang took advantage of this time, quickly called: "Yunxuan." "Now back home, our family will have his royal highness Ling Wang as a backer in the future. After all, Gu Fu will slowly return to his former glory. You should also remember to assist your elder brother in the future, you know? Only when you brothers work together, we will get better and better. " Gu zhenkang said. Gu Yunxuan''s face is a little ugly, still nodded. Gu Yunhe was very happy. His father had never said such a thing before. Now he does. It seems that Gu''s house will be his in the future. Originally, he was dissatisfied with his father, but now Gu Yunhe has no dissatisfaction. It seems that father is partial to himself. In the past, I''m afraid it was the old prince''s reason that made Gu Yunxuan equal to himself. Thanks to the fact that he was still thinking about Lao Tai Jun when he came back, Gu Yunhe gave a sneer and returned to his normal appearance at random. He patted Gu Yunxuan on the shoulder: "Yunxuan, work for elder brother, elder brother will not treat you badly." After two shots, he left. Gu Yunxuan''s face was a little white. But he didn''t say anything. It''s going out. When he went back to his yard, Gu Yunhe suddenly thought of something. Gu Chaoyan had no use for that waste for so many years. Now he has done so many things. Should it be the people arranged by the Lin family to help her? In that case. He wanted to see who it was. In the future, he will be a person who will do great things. There will always be a few capable people around him. Gu Yunxuan is not at ease. Take advantage of this time, should slowly gather people''s hearts. If you follow Gu Chaoyan, what future you can have is naturally following him. The future is endless. Think about it. He walked directly around his yard towards Qionglou. Qionglou is different from his poor memory. Several fruit trees are planted in the yard. Gu Yunhe smiles. Waste is waste. He can''t plant anything. But it looks delicious. As he was about to reach out to pick it, Jian Yi''s sword directly blocked his hand: "who are you! Dare to be presumptuous here Qing''er follows Gu Chaoyan. The sword takes care of everything in Qionglou. I didn''t expect to meet a stranger here. At the sight of Jian Yi, Gu Yunhe, who had been flustered for a while, relaxed. Gu Chaoyan, a useless servant, was very long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Being pointed at by a beautiful girl, Gu Yunhe is in a good mood. With a smile, he stretched out his hand and gently turned Jian Yi''s sword away from him. Jian Yi didn''t appreciate his smile at all. He directly put the sword back to his neck with some killing intention on his face. Qionglou is Miss''s place. It''s not a good thing for this man to come here stealthily. If he had done it directly before, he would not have wasted time here. But this is Gu''s house. Jianyi would have to consider miss''s future situation before he hesitated. "Who the hell are you?" Sword one angrily asks a way. Gu Yunhe saw Jian''s angry appearance, but he didn''t get angry at all. The beauty was angry and had a different taste. How can he say that the capital is good? There are such blessings at the border. It''s not that he doesn''t say his identity, or that he''s afraid of scaring the little beauty. It''s a crime to use a sword against the master in the mansion. He waved his hand: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry." "I''m the young master in this mansion. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you." Gu Yunhe put a kind smile on his face: "now you can put down the sword in your hand?" The sword frowned slightly. When she came to the young lady, she investigated the situation of Gu Fu. There are two young masters in Gu''s mansion, but they are not in the mansion all the year round. Instead, they go to the border. On this point, Mr. Gu has some foresight. I didn''t expect that. These two are coming back. Don''t you think your sister can marry Ling Wang, and you will have a job when you come back to Beijing. The sword looks disdainful one by one. Come here to bully the young lady. "Why, scared? Don''t be afraid. Although I''m a young master, you haven''t seen me before. I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t be afraid. " Gu Yunhe said comfortingly. The sword rolled a white eye and looked at Gu Yunhe like an idiot. Afraid of him? She''s one of the best killers in the Shadow Studio. She''s also a right-hand man beside her royal highness huaiwang. Are you afraid of this kind of Childe? Even so, Jianyi took the sword. Looking at him coldly: "what''s the matter with you coming to Qionglou?" Gu Yunhe''s face has been with a smile, even if he was treated so coldly by Jian Yi. It seems that the servants given by the Lin family are good. They have enough ability and courage. This kind of woman can help him. Originally, he did have some things to look for Gu Chaoyan, but now he has nothing to look for her. What''s the use of finding her? "It''s nothing. Just come here to have a look." Gu Yunhe said casually. When he looked at Jian Yi, he had a strange look in his eyes: "little beauty, if you meet me, it''s your life. You don''t have to be a servant any more. There are plenty of opportunities to be a master! " "I''ll see you later." Gu Yunhe always smiles. And then slowly retreated out. The face of the sword is complicated. It looks like a fool looking at Gu Yunhe''s back. Apart from the eldest lady, the people who are in charge of the house are not very smart. The sword looked at the fruit. Fortunately, it hasn''t been picked yet. The food planted by the eldest lady is not for this kind of people. As soon as the sword was put away, it was about to leave. I heard another footstep and pulled out my sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "What''s the matter with you?" At the end of the speech, the sword was on the man''s neck. Gu Yunxuan a face of surprised, very surprised, at the same time with a trace of admiration at the sword. He has been in the army of Jiayuguan for a long time. Although there are many people with good Kung Fu, it is the first time that he has seen such superb Kung Fu. Just now, the girl clearly turned her back to him, and her attitude was very casual, but she could master the position and strength, and the sword was on his neck. If the girl has the intention to kill, he doesn''t even have the chance to resist and dies. Jian was embarrassed to see this different face. She thought it was that psycho again. Although this person has a good face, his eyes and attitude are much more comfortable. Her attitude also softened a bit: "who are you? What are you doing here?" Gu Yunxuan thought of his business here, and he was embarrassed to smile: "girl, don''t get me wrong, I have no malice. On my way back from the border, I brought some snacks. They can last a long time. I plan to give them to Chaoyan so that she can keep them well. If I don''t have enough, I will eat them to fill my stomach. Today, I came back in a hurry. I didn''t buy her salted crisp chicken, but these two girls will buy it secretly when they have time. " Then he handed the bag to Jianyi: "are you the person around Chaoyan? If it''s not convenient for her, take it in and give it to her Then he looked into the room. He looks worried. Jian looked at the package and Gu Yunxuan, but he didn''t know why. For a moment, his eyes were hot. He blinked, trying not to cry. She was a man with an iron heart. I don''t know why, after I followed the first lady, I was often so moved. This should be another young master in the mansion. His mother was an aunt and died early. However, because he was a man, the old lady would take care of him more or less. His life was better than that of the old lady, but it was not as good as that. I didn''t expect to miss you when I came back. There are some tears in Jian''s eyes. He nodded to Gu Yunxuan solemnly: "second young master, I will give it to miss when she comes back." "Where did she go?" Gu Yunxuan has some accidents. Didn''t he let her out of the house before? Soon Gu Yunxuan thought of some rumors she heard on the road. She thought her life would be better and she should be able to go out of the house. "Jiang Fu." Sword a sincere reply way. Gu Yunxuan nodded, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the mansion that had a good relationship with Gu Fu. Pointing to the location of the gate: "then I''ll go first." The sword saluted him. Gu Yunxuan laughed and left. - in Gu zhenkang''s study. Gu zhenkang was a little surprised that Gu Yunhe left and then came back. He had planned to pack up his things and left. Now he sat back and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Gu Yunhe took a seat at will and sat down. When I heard my father''s question, I saw that little beauty who was a little cold and a little pungent in my mind. With a smile on his face: "there is something." "Father, I''m not too young. I''m still the eldest son of my family. I had no way in Jiayuguan before, but now I''m back. Should I get married?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Said to marry, Gu zhenkang''s face hesitated. Looking at Gu Yunhe seriously, he worried that his son had been at the border for a long time, and he was too anxious about it, which was not a good thing. He advised: "cloud crane, don''t worry about this matter, father will have an arrangement. Now I''m afraid we can''t find a good family when we go to ask for a marriage. But you just have to wait. When your second sister gets married, we''ll find the precious daughter in Beijing. My father doesn''t want you to be as aggrieved as I was when you married a merchant''s daughter. " After hearing these words, Gu Yunhe was still moved. My father is really thinking about him. Fortunately, he is now in charge of the family. If Lao Taijun were to go to Yunxuan again. Or just like when I wronged my father, I wronged myself. "Father, Yunhe knows." Gu Yunhe said: "Yunhe doesn''t mean to marry a proper wife, but a proper wife should be arranged by his father. Cloud crane is to think, married concubine room to go home first, concubine room is not important again Take a concubine? Gu zhenkang was relieved. It''s his own confusion. Indeed, if his son wants to marry, it''s OK to marry a few concubines first. The most important thing is that his wife''s position is still on the line. Gu zhenkang relaxed: "who do you like? If the servant girl in the mansion directly arranges a general room, it''s not necessary to have a concubine. " Gu Yunhe also knows. His identity, if want the servant girl in the mansion, there need to give position. But the little beauty, after all, still has some abilities. He doesn''t mind giving her a place to be at ease. "It''s Gu Chaoyan''s maid, the one in Qionglou. My father looked at the arrangement and did it in the past two days. " Gu Yunhe said carelessly, in his eyes want a maid, but a word of things. Qionglou? Gu zhenkang hesitated. It''s nothing else. One of the servant girls in Qionglou is not in his hands. The other one seems to be sent by huaiwang. If it''s arranged. It''s not that convenient. It''s a good thing to say that there is no contract for selling one''s life. It''s mainly the people sent by King Huai. How much do you want to say hello. Gu zhenkang called out: "Chen Fu." Chen Fu came in quickly: "master, what can I do for you?" "Who is the servant girl Gu Chaoyan left in Qionglou?" Gu zhenkang asked. "It''s sword one." Chen Fu should be there according to the facts. If it''s not Qing''er, it will be difficult. Gu zhenkang waved his hand and motioned Chen Fu to go out first. Then he looked at Gu Yunhe: "Yunhe, there are many beautiful maids in the house. Do you want to change someone? That sword one is the servant girl that King Huai gave to Gu Chaoyan. If it''s a concubine, I''m afraid it''s a greeting. " I heard that. On the contrary, Gu Yunhe is not unhappy, but rather happy that his vision is not bad. It''s no wonder that the servant girl looks very good. It turned out that it was from huaiwang. "What about the people who cherish the king? It''s a great honor to be a servant for me. The servant girl must be willing. As for Gu Chaoyan, she can please me by sending a servant girl. I''ll let her be safe in Gu''s house in the future. Will she agree? Dad, you can go and tell Gu Chaoyan when you have time. We''ll get things done in the next two days. " Gu Yunhe said that he didn''t pay attention at all. He thought it was a small matter. Gu zhenkang nodded: "OK, but these two days Gu Chaoyan is in Jiang''s house, waiting for her to come back." "Ginger house? She''s not in the house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 This incident surprised Gu Yunhe. In the past, Gu Fu didn''t let her go out, but now how can she go to Jiang Fu. "Mrs. Jiang was not well before. The girl took care of her with her mother''s prescription. There was no child under her knee. She took advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival to pick her up." Gu zhenkang said. Gu Yunhe understood this. I think it''s true, otherwise the Jiang family will give her face. However, Gu Yunhe was still a little displeased: "Gu Chaoyan is really selfish. The prescription left by her mother should also belong to Gu Fu. It''s time to call it out and let her father, the head of the family, arrange how to use it. She''s good enough to use it for her own benefit. " Said also shook his head, is very dissatisfied with the appearance. After Gu Yunhe so already reminded. Gu zhenkang also thinks that this is the case. Gu''s family is different now. It''s time to put the good resources in Ruxue and Yunhe''s family. Only when these two people are good, will Gu''s family be good. "When she comes back, father tells her!" Gu zhenkang said unhappily. Gu Yunhe nodded. - JIANG Fu. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what happened in Gu''s house. He was busy all the time. Today, he finally had time to sit with Mrs. Jiang. It''s autumn, though. Today''s sunshine is slightly warm, and there is no wind. After thinking about it, Gu Chaoyan took Mrs. Jiang out to bask in the sun. Medicated food was just cooked by Gu Chaoyan in the small kitchen, and was brought out by the old lady''s mother Jiang. Before eating, Gu Chaoyan gave Mrs. Jiang a pulse. The pulse is steady. She was also relieved. "Old lady, the medicated food is sweet and delicious. You try it ~ "Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Old Mrs. Jiang looked at Gu Chao Yan, and her face was full of loving smiles. In addition to the girl looking after her body, she also liked the temperament very much. Not arrogant, not deliberately flattering. Even if you are so real, you really go to cook the medicated food yourself. The ordinary ladies, who said they would do it by themselves, were just watching the servant girls do it in the kitchen. With these, she looked at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes more loving. She reached out and wiped the black on her face with a brocade Handkerchief: "don''t work so hard next time, just let mother Jiang and them go." "I don''t often live in Jiang''s house. I should do my best to live here these days. These things are not hard. If we want to let mother Jiang do them, I should teach them how to cook them myself. " Gu Chaoyan said, and handed a medicine bottle to mother Jiang: "this is my refined medicine. When I''m away, please put it into the medicinal food to cook." These pills are made from the spring water. She now looks at the old lady''s health. But just in case, Lingquan water is the best thing to use. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help sighing: "you are just like Yan''er." Gu Chao Yan Leng Leng, a long time just reaction come over, ginger old lady said Yan son is queen empress. For a moment she didn''t know what to say. The old general left early. The old lady had only one daughter under her knees, but she was far away in the deep palace. I think it''s lonely. Pick up the anecdote of saint. "Old lady, let me read you a story." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 There are many stories in the anecdote of Shengde, so Gu Chaoyan chose a story about a beggar to read to the old lady. Before Mr. beggar was reduced to Mr. beggar, he was the number one scholar of that year. The story of Mr. beggar''s life is very long. Gu Chaoyan read the book slowly. The old lady sat on the reclining chair, smiling occasionally and sipping tea occasionally. But Gu Chaoyan was very devoted. Under the ginkgo tree, she read it in her quiet voice, and her mouth was open and closed. Even the servant girls who were waiting beside them were especially devoted to listening to the story. Servant girls are illiterate, usually can''t see such a book, master and son are reading four books and five classics, where someone will read such a small story, listen to, for a moment, some novel. When Zhou Huaijin came, no one found him. Until he sat down and a maid wanted to salute, he waved his hand and motioned. Listen to the story quietly with them. When it comes to the end. The old lady''s face was still full of meaning. It was the servant girl beside the old lady, who seemed to understand and didn''t understand. She couldn''t help asking, "Miss Gu, did the beggar find the girl named lang''er at last?" The maid''s voice was clear and clear, and there were questions in her words. The old lady laughed and looked at her servant girl: "you, you." The servant girl is a little embarrassed. But did not understand the meaning of the old lady, this is more confused. "When did you come?" Gu Chaoyan put down the book in his hand when he saw Zhou Huaijin sitting on one side, slightly surprised. Zhou Huaijin smile: "for a while, just see you talk about the input, there is no interference." Then he looked at the servant girl who asked the question. She didn''t look as cold and serious as before, but she was in a good mood. She gently explained: "it doesn''t matter whether Mr. beggar has found that lang''er girl." The servant girl is more confused now. Instead, Zhou Huaijin picked up the book Gu Chaoyan had just placed aside, turned it over with great interest, and then said with interest: "we usually read four books and five classics, but we don''t know that these essays are also very interesting." "You might as well say it''s funny." Mrs. Jiang looked at Zhou Huaijin with a clear-sighted expression. Zhou Huaijin was calm. Gu Chaoyan''s ears were slightly ruddy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he sipped his tea. The tea didn''t go away, and he almost choked. Mrs. Jiang was afraid that the girl''s face was thin. She was embarrassed. She quickly opened the topic and said, "Chaoyan, if you have time, you can choose more interesting books for me. I''ll read them when I''m bored." "Good." Gu Chaoyan agreed. The old lady is old after all. After talking with you for a while, I''m going to have a rest. Leave Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan in the yard. - life in Jiang''s house was easy, and it passed unconsciously. On the day of Mid Autumn Festival, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin spent time together with Mrs. Jiang in Jiang''s house. The old lady likes to be quiet, even if it''s a festival, she doesn''t have too many lights. In the mansion, there was only a rather rich dinner prepared for the whole family. After dinner. The old lady then chased Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan out to the night market. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The folk custom of Shengming is open, especially during the Spring Festival. The streets are very busy at night. Especially in the Mid Autumn Festival, the streets are full of lanterns, all kinds of lanterns, especially new. After Gu Chaoyan came out, his eyes were attracted by the beautiful scenery. Zhou Huaijin led her, to guard against more people lost, said to her with a smile: "if the Lantern Festival, the night market lights will be more beautiful." Gu Chaoyan has been shocked. Pointing to a lantern riddle guessing place not far away: "let''s go there and have a look." Then he took Zhou Huaijin''s hand and went to which side. Zhou Huaijin was stunned at first, then looked at the slender jade finger on her hand, and her face was full of smile. "Do girls want to guess riddles, too?" The boss of the stall asked with a smile, don''t look at the girl''s simple clothes, but they have been doing business for a long time. You can see at a glance that the young man behind the girl is an extraordinary person. He is willing to pay any amount of money to please his aunt''s family. Gu Chao Yan shook his head. She is not good at guessing lantern riddles. Besides, the lantern is not good-looking. She pointed to the big lantern above: "how can I get that?" The shopkeeper took a look. Happy to introduce: "that lantern is our first prize, 50 Liang silver can participate, as long as the full ten people, who climb up to pick down the first person, you can get." Ten people. That''s five hundred taels of silver. Zhou Huaijin didn''t want Gu Chaoyan to wait. He asked Fubao to take out five hundred taels of silver and give it to the shopkeeper. Then he flew up with his lightness skill and took down the lantern directly. Gu Chaoyan looked at him, full of joy. In a lantern, he is very good-looking. When Zhou Huaijin was about to come down, he suddenly didn''t know that a man in black broke out from there and surrounded Zhou Huaijin. In Gu Chaoyan next to Fubao are startled, quickly Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er care. Zhou Huaijin himself with dark Wei also rushed up, two regiments fighting together. The people who had been watching were scared, scattered and ran away. Gu Chaoyan was really worried and wanted to rush to help. He was stopped by Fubao. Fubao said solemnly: "Miss, don''t walk around. Fubao will protect you. There''s nothing wrong with Wang Ye. We have a lot of dark guards. Such situations often happen, and our protection measures are well done. " Fubao said with an ordinary face. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is pulled together. Often? How many things does he have to bear on weekdays. She had thought before, the emperor is the most favorite on his face, but this kind of favor will also push him in front, as a gun handle to other princes to block the damage. As long as you have ambition, you will choose to get rid of him first. Now it seems so. Gu Chaoyan turns around anxiously, but she doesn''t know lightness skills at all. She can''t help if she wants to, so she has to be anxious. Fubao was always in front of them. This is the task Zhou Huaijin gave him. Anyway, protect Gu Chaoyan first. after the assassins were solved one by one, Zhou Huaijin came to Gu Chaoyan with the lantern in her hand and smiling. Gu Chaoyan''s nose is sensitive, and he can smell the smell of blood. See the cut on his arm. Tears came down in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Are you stupid?" Gu Chaoyan asked him angrily: "are lanterns that important? Why do you want to hurt yourself? " Then he pulled his hand. The wound on the arm is not heavy, but there is a lot of blood. The shadow gate''s dark guards should not find it, so they let him continue to fight in it. She gently lifted the sleeve and took out the ointment she was carrying with her. This ointment was also boring at that time. I made one more bottle. I thought that I could use the sword in the future. I didn''t expect that I didn''t use the sword at all, but he did. Think of Zhou Huaijin this fool in order to carry a lantern to hurt herself, she was angry, things where someone important! Put the ointment on him. The blood to stop, Gu Chaoyan''s face just slightly better. Looking up at Zhou Huaijin, he still has a smile on his face. "You still laugh. What if there is poison on the edge of the knife?" Gu Chaoyan said angrily. "But you like this lantern." Zhou Huaijin insisted. Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look, angry and warm. In the end, did not have the heart not to this lantern, cold face took over: "next time do not allow this." "Good." Zhou Huaijin should arrive cleverly. Gu Chaoyan is not in the mood to stay in the night market when she meets the assassin. She is afraid that something will happen again. No matter what Zhou Huaijin says, she insists on going back to Jiang''s house. Zhou Huaijin had to follow her heart back to the ginger house. The old lady had rested. Without a rest, Zhou Huaijin did not dare to mention what happened today. After sending Gu Chaoyan back, Zhou Huaijin took Fubao back to huaiwang''s house. To huaiwang house, Zhou Huaijin''s face did not have a trace of smile: "find out who is the person tonight in the end!" In front of Chaoyan, he tried not to reveal these dangerous things. Unexpectedly, some people even dare to fight at this time. Father''s body is still strong, they can''t wait? If it''s a few years away, how can it be? Zhou Huaijin breathed out heavily: "by the way, you go to find the master of destiny and see what happened to him." Originally, he did not put the fortune telling words in his heart. Now he has to pay attention. This man wants to disturb the water in the capital! Zhou Huaijin took a heavy breath. - after the Mid Autumn Festival, Gu Chaoyan will move back to Gu''s house from Jiang''s house. On the day of leaving, Mrs. Jiang came to see her off in person. "Son, come back to live in Jiang''s house when you have time. That room has always been yours. When you come back, you will live there directly, you know?" Mrs. Jiang said that she already regarded Gu Chaoyan as her own relative. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "old lady, I know." Goodbye. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan on the road. He did not ride a horse himself, and Gu Chaoyan sat in a carriage. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan took out a stack of banknotes in his arms: "there is something I forgot to tell you. If I have time, help me buy a house in the capital." Zhou Huaijin hesitated. I took it. Although Jiang''s house and Huai''s house will be open to her, she also has her own plan. She just wants to buy a house. He can help her find it. A place like Gu''s is not suitable for her to live all the time. At Gu''s house. Zhou Huaijin also got out of the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 In the past, Zhou Huaijin rarely got out of the carriage with her. First, Yan''er doesn''t want to reveal her relationship with her before she enters Shengde college. Second, she doesn''t want Gu Fu to take advantage of his power to do evil. Now Yan''er has successfully entered Shengde college. But did not expect that Ling Wang would insist on marrying her concubine sister, Zhou Huaijin worried that Gu zhenkang did not know the importance, so he would be bad to Yan''er. Although there is a sword, Yan''er will not be in danger. But he always doesn''t want Yan''er to feel sad because of some things. With him as his backing, at least the words and deeds of the family members in front of Yan''er need to be weighed. Gu''s guard saw Zhou Huaijin, scared to death, and quickly knelt down to salute. Gu Chaoyan saw this and gave him a smile: "it''s already arrived. Go back to your own business." Zhou Huaijin nodded: "then you go in." Gu Chaoyan goes back with Qing''er. Seeing her back away, Zhou Huaijin got on the carriage and left. Those kneeling Porter guards didn''t dare to get up until Zhou Huaijin had got on the carriage. After getting up, they looked at each other with a look of something serious. Where is Gu''s fortune. The Lords all went to Gu''s house. At the same time, these gatekeepers now understand that they will be polite to the ladies of Gu''s house in the future. Who knows that they will prosper in the future. Gu Chaoyan has not yet reached Qionglou. He was stopped by Chen Fu: "Miss, the master asked you to come over. The first young master and the second young master have already returned to the mansion. " Back? She didn''t get the news. Want to come sword, don''t want to disturb her, then didn''t say. It''s not really that important. He nodded and went to the front yard. This time Chen Fu took her to Gu zhenkang''s study. It was her first time to Gu zhenkang''s study. As soon as I came in, I saw Gu Yunhe sitting there like an old man. See Gu Chao Yan come in, just looked up, a face full of indifferent expression. "I asked you to come here because I have something to tell you." Gu zhenkang didn''t ask her to sit down, and without any concern, he went straight to the topic. Gu zhenkang didn''t want to waste this time to find her if it wasn''t for the servant girl who was king Huai. Gu Chaoyan just nodded and stood there. Although she didn''t know what happened to Gu zhenkang, there was nothing good about him. "Your elder brother has been working hard at the border these years. Now that he''s back, he''s old enough to get married. But now our Gufu is no longer an ordinary mansion, so the choice of your elder brother''s wife must be cautious. I''ve discussed it over the past two days. I''m going to take a concubine for your elder brother first. " Gu zhenkang saw in the face of Huai Wang, or said it carefully. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. Gu Yunhe wants to take a concubine. It''s none of her business. Gu Chaoyan did not answer. Gu zhenkang didn''t wait for her to answer. In his heart, Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer. It''s not very important. It''s just to say something to her. "Your elder brother takes a fancy to the servant girl beside you. Jian Yi, the first two girls are not in the house, so this matter is delayed. Now that you are back, I will tell you, so that Chen Fu can buy things. Although that girl is a servant girl, it''s a gift from King Huai. Even if she''s a concubine, we''ll give her a decent look. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The meaning of Gu zhenkang''s words seems to be a great gift to others. Gu Chaoyan''s face has gradually become gloomy from the beginning of the cold down, this is her real angry in Gu Fu. Although Jianyi is a servant, there is no master or servant in Gu Chaoyan''s heart. Jianyi defends her everywhere and takes her as the leader. In her heart, Jian Yi, like Qing''er, is her own sister. Now Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe want to be concubines here. If it was in the previous life, she would have done it already. But here we have to consider filial piety. It''s ridiculous. "I don''t agree." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think much, so he refused directly. Jianyi does want to get married in the future. She doesn''t need the identity of the other party, but she must be worthy of Jianyi, and Jianyi is not a concubine. Gu Yunhe is not a good match. She certainly won''t agree. Gu zhenkang''s face, which was still winning, changed immediately when he heard this. First of all, I can''t believe that I heard Gu Chaoyan wrong. Then I reflected that she really didn''t agree. I pulled her down immediately. Looking at Gu Chaoyan unhappily: "what do you disagree with? If your elder brother wants to have status and appearance, he is willing to take her as his concubine. That''s a compliment to her. " Gu zhenkang was not so arrogant before. But now, in his eyes, Gu Fu can almost be compared with Zanying family in the capital. After all, it is very likely that he will be the future Abbot in the future. That''s the royal family. Then his son deserves the best. Besides, it''s just a servant girl. Gu Yunhe was also a little displeased. He heavily put the teacup on the table: "if it''s not your servant girl, it''s all about lifting her." Gu Chaoyan clenched his fist. Angrily, he laughed and looked at Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe: "in that case, you can go to discuss this with your royal highness. Although Jianyi was given to me by him, I don''t have the contract to sell myself. I can''t be the master. I don''t care if you can persuade your highness King Huai. " When it comes to his royal highness, they both shrink. I didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Gu zhenkang coughed awkwardly: "Your Highness is familiar with you. Let''s see if you can find a time to talk with your highness." "I said, I don''t agree." Gu Chaoyan said with a firm face. Gu zhenkang even sank and raised his hand to slap Gu Chaoyan. Gu Yunhe confidently said: "since her contract of selling herself is not in your hands, don''t interfere. Ask her what she means. If she agrees, why don''t we go and have a talk with her royal highness King Huai? " Nothing else. His identity and conditions, he has enough confidence, will be willing to agree, after all, marry him, completely changed her identity, believe that as long as it is a woman, in such a choice can agree. As for King Huai. Jianyi herself is willing, and she is the one who cherishes the king. Now find their own happiness, I believe that Wang Huai will also be willing to become a beauty. Moreover, there is also the face of his highness Ling Wang. So he doesn''t want to tangle with Gu Chaoyan here. When Jian agrees, what''s the use of her so-called disagreement? She''s just that she''s been divorced, and she doesn''t want other women to be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Since Gu Yunhe mentioned it himself. Gu Chaoyan also nodded his head: "OK, then ask her own opinion. If she will, I will not interfere. If she doesn''t want to, don''t talk about it any more. " Gu Chaoyan''s soul is of the 21st century. She respects equality and freedom. So Jianyi''s own choice is respected by her. "That''s nature." Gu Yunhe answered with an unhappy face. How could she not? I''m not willing to be like this. After discussing the matter, Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe are not willing to wait more time. Now they will go to Qionglou together and ask the meaning of Jianyi. Gu Chao Yan doesn''t object either. He takes Qing''er with him to Qionglou. Although today''s Qionglou is still a bit dilapidated, it is a bit more neat and lively. The fruit tree in the yard has good fruit. Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe didn''t care about this at all and went straight to the lobby of Qionglou. At this moment, Jian heard the sound of footsteps, knew that it was her young lady who came back, and ran out with a smile on her face. As a result, she saw Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe first. The smile on her face immediately solidified and returned to the cold appearance. Until I saw that Gu Chaoyan was still following me. Sword a just slightly restore some smile, directly over Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe two people, ran to Gu Chaoyan in front of: "Miss, back." Gu Chaoyan nodded with a smile and held the sword''s hand. According to reason, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to say such a thing directly in front of Jianyi, because she thought it was too insulting to Jianyi. However, if Gu Yunhe wanted to die, he had to do so. His eyes were full of trust and he nodded to the sword. Then he said to Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe, "since Jianyi is here, if you have anything to say to her, just say it directly." Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Yunhe and motioned to himself. He didn''t like the servant girl named Jianyi very much. Since he came to Gu''s house, he never gave him a gift. He didn''t regard him as the head of the family. This may be what his royal highness huaiwang used to do. When Yunhe''s done, he''ll have to let Yunhe teach her a lesson. Gu Yunhe is confident. There is no hesitation. He took a few steps in front of Jianyi and said with a gentle face: "Jianyi, do you remember me? I''m the young master of this mansion. " "..." "I''ve discussed with my father. I like you very much and I''m willing to treat you well, but your status is a little low. I can only marry you as my concubine, but you can rest assured that I will treat you well." "..." "would you like to?" Gu Yunhe finished, already a pair of waiting to agree to the proud expression. Jian Yi is annoyed, but he looks at Gu Chaoyan first. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly. Jianyi probably understood. "No." Jian Yi simply refused. "You..." Gu Yunhe widened his eyes, a face of disbelief expression. Turned him down? Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan. It must be Gu Chaoyan''s threat. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even have a redundant expression on his face. "Why? You''re a maid. It''s good that I can give you such an identity. You''re still picky. It''s impossible to want the position of the main room. " Gu Yunhe said unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Although he likes the servant girl very much and admits that she has some abilities, his wife must be right. Otherwise others know that his wife is a servant girl. Can he raise his head in the capital?! Gu Yunhe is very angry. What he is angry about is the servant girl''s ignorance. When Jian heard that, she was not always good tempered. She is one of the best experts in the film industry. If the master didn''t care about the young lady, she would not be protected by her side. As a result, this shameless man dare to insult her and let her be a concubine? Jian Yi couldn''t help it. He came forward with a few slaps to greet Gu Yunhe''s face. His face turned red with a few slaps. Gu Yunhe has been confused, but Gu zhenkang reacts: "bold! How dare you beat the young master. " When Jian heard that. Simply kicked Gu Yunhe a few feet. Kick to the ground, the sword pulled out his sword: "what are you, dare to insult me?" "..." "if I hear that again in the future, why not take your dog''s life?" Sword a domineering say. Gu Chaoyan always had a smile on his face. I really agree with Jianyi. "You... You dare to kill the Lord..." Gu zhenkang pointed to the sword and kept shaking. The sword turned Gu zhenkang''s face. Carelessly said: "what kind of master are you? I''m from his royal highness huaiwang. You can''t stand it. Go to his highness huaiwang and complain. " "You... You..." Gu zhenkang didn''t say a word completely. Can only look at Gu Chaoyan: "you are not fast tube your people." "Father, Jian Yi belongs to his royal highness huaiwang. I don''t have the contract to sell her. I can''t control her. When I was in the study, I refused you. You want to talk about it yourself. What can I do if you annoy her? " Gu Chaoyan had a helpless expression on his face, like he couldn''t even manage it. Gu zhenkang stamped his foot: "girl Jianyi, put down your sword quickly. He dare not say these words later." The sword glanced at Gu Yunhe. Then lazily put away the sword. Gu Yunhe is driven by Gu zhenkang and wants to leave here in a hurry. Gu Yunhe is still in a circle. How did the servant girl fan his ears and kick him. His kung fu in the army is not good, but it''s not bad. How did that girl do it. How can she beat herself! Full of doubts in Gu Yunhe''s mind. But Qionglou is quiet now. Gu Chaoyan sighed and looked at Jian Yi. She felt guilty. Jian Yi was her man, but she couldn''t protect her with all her strength. "Jianyi, I''m sorry for you today." Gu Chaoyan said. "Miss, you don''t have it. I can understand that. " Jian Yi said that although she is one of the best experts in the shadow studio, she is a servant after all. As a servant, few masters will respect their own wishes. If Miss can do this, it is worth her life and death. The young lady is in a bad situation. That''s what happened. Gu Chaoyan smiles at her. Sword suddenly thought of something: "by the way, miss, I have something to give you." Sword with Gu Chaoyan came back to the hall. Then Jian took out the bag of snacks and handed it to Gu Chaoyan: "this is from Mr. Gu er. He said it was brought to you on the way back from the frontier. It''s all snacks that can be put for a long time, so that you can eat when you are hungry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Looking at the second young master, I''m a pretty good man. They are all young masters of Gu Fu. One is so annoying, but the other is very kind. Although Gu Fu is not very good in the upper level, he has some good ideas in the lower level. Words haven''t finished, Qing son quickly poked a sword, afraid she said too much will lose. For a moment, Jian realized that he had said something wrong. Although it''s not very good to take care of the family, the young lady is also a family member. I''m not happy to hear that. "That''s not what I mean, young lady." Sword one embarrassed of say. "It''s OK. You''re right." Gu Chaoyan said that she didn''t care at all. Even she felt that what Jian said was light. I think it''s Gu Yunxuan. She searched her memory. It has to be said that in this house, it seems that Gu Yunxuan will care about Gu Chaoyan a little, and occasionally give her something to eat. However, Gu Yunxuan''s life in Gu''s house was not easy. His biological mother was an aunt and left early. Gu was not good to him. It''s also because Mr. Gu will take care of him more or less. Since he has a heart. Gu Chaoyan thinks that he should also repay him. He thought, "let''s go to the second young master and sit down there." The sword nodded. Gu Chaoyan went with them. Gu Yunxuan''s courtyard is not far from Gu Chaoyan''s Qionglou. It''s all in pianyuan. If Gu didn''t like him, he would not give him a good life. However, there is Gu laotaijun, better than himself. There is a maid in the yard to take care of the daily life. It was also very simple, because he was out all the year round and didn''t do much cleaning. Many trees in the yard died. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. There is no servant girl to report, so Qing''er can only go and shout first. Gu Yunxuan knew that Gu Chaoyan was coming. He ran out with a book in his hand. He was surprised: "Chao... Chao Yan?" Gu Chaoyan nodded: "second brother." Gu Yunxuan looked around Gu Chaoyan. The more you look, the more you smile. When he left, Chaoyan was still very fat, dark and ugly. He was always worried that he would not get married in the future. I didn''t expect, now they are so good-looking, thin, white, a pair of big eyes. "You look better." Gu Yunxuan said sincerely. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan smiles faintly. Maybe this is the difference between Gu Yunhe and Gu Yunxuan. One looks at her more than once, and the other looks at her carefully, which makes people feel the warmth of their family. Conveniently took the book in Gu Yunxuan''s hand. I took a look. "Are you reading the art of war?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes, I really like the life in Jiayuguan. Unfortunately, the letter from laotaijun makes us have to come back. Otherwise, it''s good to stay at the border." Gu Yunxuan said with a smile, at least at the border, he and those soldiers are the same, the same to practice, the same to complete the task. There won''t be that. He is a common son. He is doomed to do nothing but help his elder brother. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help. It''s the elder brother. He never seems to treat him as a brother. He always feels inferior to him. How can he be willing. He sighed. I''m afraid that''s how it will be in the days to come. Listen to my elder brother. "What''s the matter, second brother?" Gu Chaoyan asked with concern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Maybe it''s because these days are too boring and there is no one to talk to. When Gu Chaoyan asks, Gu Yunxuan really has a bitter face to say. His biological mother left early and died almost as a child. In his own yard, there is a servant girl who does miscellaneous work. It''s hard to say who the servant girl is. He dares to say anything to her. Other sisters, different mothers, who knows what calculation. Yesterday, he went to laotaijun to talk about the current situation and what he wanted to do. As a result, laotaijun also directly ignored his own ideas and let him help big brother to lay a good foundation in the capital. At last he came back disappointed. In fact, he knew that he was a commoner and could not get much. He didn''t want to get too much. Everything in his family was his elder brother''s, so he just wanted to go back to Jiayuguan to live his life. He couldn''t even do that. He sighed heavily. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "it''s just a little sad. As a common son, can''t you even do what you want to do?" Gu Yunxuan''s words, Gu Chaoyan has probably guessed some things. From Gu Yunhe''s triumphant appearance, it seems that Gu''s house wants him to inherit his family business. There are not many young masters in Gu''s house. Just two. If he is the successor of his family, he must want Gu Yunxuan to listen to his arrangement. Gu Yunxuan seems to like Jiayuguan, but also like the barracks life. "Of course not." Gu Chaoyan responded: "in the past, even as a legitimate daughter, what human rights did I have? It''s not like being bullied everywhere. But now it''s different. Now I''ve been trying my own way, trying to get rid of the imprisonment of others. As long as I have the ability, how can others completely control you? " "..." "second brother, instead of being bored here, you''d better think about how to accomplish what you want to do." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. Gu Yunxuan heard this. My eyes are bright. He seemed to be trapped by his own thinking before. He always felt that as a junior, he should listen to his elders and do that. But. Did the elders of Gu Fu ever think about him? They may have their own eyes, but they are not as good as big brother after all. "I see." Gu Yunxuan said, more relaxed look on his face. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Now it was getting late, so she got up and prepared to go back to Qionglou first. Gu Yunxuan sent her out in person. In the yard, Gu Chaoyan happens to meet a servant girl who works in Gu Yunxuan''s yard. He can''t help but look at her more. The servant girl''s eyes dodged and then walked away. Gu Chaoyan''s brow then slightly wrinkled. The servant girl knew that it was Gu''s. If it''s Lao Taijun''s person, Lao Taijun will give Gu Yunxuan face. Naturally, the person she gives will not ignore Gu Yunxuan. Now this servant girl, seeing that they didn''t even salute, I''m afraid they didn''t treat Gu Yunxuan as the servant of the master. Otherwise, how could they forget to salute. Outside the yard. Gu Chaoyan then stopped: "OK, second brother, go back. There is something to remind you by the way. Second brother, you are not a child now. You should also have some of your own people by your side. It''s easy to do things if you have talents. " Gu Yunxuan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Then he figured it out. Chaoyan is reminding himself of what to pay attention to and what to do. Now, there is no one beside him except a servant girl who works in the yard. The servant girl often doesn''t do the things she orders. Not like big brother. As soon as he came back, his father prepared several guards for him. He usually went out with guards. Now it seems that he is still recruiting counselors for his elder brother. My father would not prepare these things for him. And if he wants to get it, he must strive for it. Gu Yunxuan''s face was full of thanks: "I understand." Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er go to the direction of Qionglou. When there was some distance from Gu Yunxuan''s yard, Jian asked, "Miss, don''t you want to help the second young master? If he wants a job, just say it to his highness. His highness can certainly arrange a suitable job for him. In that case, you don''t have to let him do things according to the young master. " Jian Yi is a little resentful. She felt that Gu zhenkang had problems with his brain and vision. He doesn''t like such a nice person as the first lady. The second young master is such a good man. He doesn''t like it, but he likes the bastard young master. He can''t figure it out. "To help is to help." Gu Chaoyan said: "however, it''s not so helpful. I want to see how my second brother will deal with it. Only when I know how he will deal with it, can I know how I should help him." Jianyi is not a straight brain person. Gu Chaoyan said, she understood. Miss, this is serious. I want to help. Then he said nothing. When returning to Qionglou, Gu Chaoyan asked Qing''er to do other things. Then she asked, "Chen Fu, did you find out anything?" Say this. Jian Yi shakes his head with regret. These days, she is almost focused on the official. "Nothing unusual was found. The only strange thing is that he came to Qionglou late one time. He didn''t come in. He just looked at it from a distance." Sword one says. "Watching from a distance?" Gu Chao Yan is also at a loss. The sword one definitely nodded. She did not admit the wrong figure, which is indeed the person in charge. Gu Chaoyan nodded. There''s no need to keep an eye on Chen Fu. It''s not that Chen Fu really has nothing to doubt, but since Jian hasn''t found anything wrong these days, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do so. We have to think about it later. - after the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s time for those who have joined the college to return to the college. Until Gu Chaoyan had packed up and left, she didn''t see Gu Ruxue. Chen Fu is still on her way to Shengde college. By the way, the second young lady has been in King Ling''s residence. His royal highness will personally send her to Shengde college. Gu Chaoyan just knows. It turns out that Gu''s house is so quiet because Gu Ruxue is not in the house at all. It''s not just that. Lingwang not only invited Gu Ruxue to Lingwang mansion, but also invited Gu to Lingwang mansion for a few days. I heard the news. Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay much attention. This kind of fortune telling that whoever gets the Phoenix girl can get the world is too naive, and she doesn''t believe it at all. "Here we are, miss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Gu Chaoyan stepped out of the carriage and looked up at the plaque at the gate of Shengde college. It was the second time that she saw the characters of Shengde college. Even so, she still felt that these two words were beautiful and free. From these words, she could even see how much the former queen who founded the college expected of the college at that time. Unfortunately... today''s St. Paul''s college has no original intention after all. After Gu Chaoyan instructs Chen Fu to send Qing''er to huaiwang''s house, he goes to the college with his sword. Gu Chaoyan used to leave Qing''er in Gu''s house directly. Now with Gu Yunhe, she is always worried. Shengde college can''t take Qing''er with her. She can only put Qing''er in huaiwang''s house for the time being. When the house she wants is bought, she can hand over the big and small affairs in the house to Qing''er. At that time, Qing''er doesn''t have to stay in the house Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t dare to compliment Gu Yunhe for his character. Who knows what he can do. Just entered St. Paul''s college. Li Yuanxiang''s voice came from behind: "Chaoyan ~ ~" hearing the familiar voice, Gu Chaoyan stopped his steps and looked back to see Li Yuanxiang with a smiling face. She carries big and small bags on her own. Li Yuanxiang is slightly fat, with a round face, like a steamed bun, and looks very nice when he smiles. Ran to Gu Chaoyan''s in front of him, took Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "good coincidence, let''s go together." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although there are still some people who are not used to such close contact with people, they didn''t push Li Yuanxiang away and let her hold hands and go to the direction of medical college. Now they live there, I''m afraid it''s going to be rearranged. Before Gu Chaoyan plans to go, it''s better to report to qingniang first and let her arrange where she lives. She doesn''t want to make do with her long days in Shengde college. "Let''s go that way." Gu Chaoyan pulled Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang was still a little confused, but he still listened to Gu Chaoyan unconditionally and walked in the other direction. I haven''t taken a few steps yet. He was stopped. It was Liu Hanxiang who stopped them. Liu Hanxiang looked at them with disdain: "why, is this inferiority complex in front of us like snow? You want to walk around? Why, as for... " "... " " you are Ruxue''s elder sister. Even if your royal highness Ling sent Ruxue, you don''t have to hide. " Liu Hanxiang said with an open face. She is with Gu Ruxue today, which can be said to be out of the limelight. At the moment, the whole person is still proud. She was worried that she had offended the head of Anxi County, and that she would have a hard time in Shengde college in the future. Unexpectedly, on a mid autumn festival, the head of Anxi County was too busy to take care of herself, and she also found a new support. She said that Liu Hanxiang was no worse than Li Yuanxiang. Liu Hanxiang doesn''t say that Gu Chaoyan didn''t find Ling Wang and Gu Ruxue here. At this moment, they are not far away. Gu Ruxue, wearing a peach red dress, stands beside a man in a blue robe and walks towards them. I didn''t see it. It''s because it''s so far away. If it wasn''t for Liu Hanxiang to stop them, it would not have been noticed. Is it difficult or is it blocked here? "Big sister." Gu Ruxue came forward and called a word gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Head slightly raised, eyebrows and eyes are proud of the expression, looking at Gu Chaoyan, but also deliberately to Ling Wang''s side together. Ling Wang is patient. Gu Ruxue and Liu Hanxiang obviously show off with her. He doesn''t even have a trace of impatience and dislike. He has a faint smile on his face. The smile is just right, giving people a feeling of no distance. "Who is this?" Ling Wang asked politely. "Mr. Wang, this is my elder sister. She was divorced before, and now she has been admitted to Shengde college. If there is any better person around him, I''ll tell my elder sister how to get married. It''s not easy for her." Gu Ruxue said regretfully, and in her tone, she seemed to care about Gu Chaoyan. Ling Dynasty looks at Gu Chaoyan. There was a faint smile on his face, but now it''s solidified. Before he asked his own people to investigate, Gu''s eldest daughter was black, fat, ugly, and even bad in character, so that she was directly divorced by Changning Bofu. So, in his heart, such a woman can''t be a Phoenix. The only one who can win over Ren Feng''s daughter is Gu Ruxue, who is now the housewife. So he gave Gu Ruxue the position of the last side imperial concubine, and gave her all the dignity that other side imperial concubines could not get. Now. Gu Chaoyan, the real daughter of Gu family, is in front of him. He''s in a bit of a mess. It seems that she is not the same as the one in the investigation. She is wearing a long white shirt. She is thin and cold-blooded. Except for the red mark on her face, which is shocking, everything is very good. Even when you know who you are, you are generous and calm. For a moment, King Ling was in a mess. Even he began to be a little uncertain, not sure who the Phoenix girl was. Phoenix daughter reincarnated, was born in Gu Fu, but it is not sure that she is the lady of Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang saluted, waiting for a long time, but they didn''t hear Ling Wang''s words. Gu Chaoyan frowns slightly, thinking that Ling Wang is deliberately giving Gu Ruxue vent to make things difficult for them. The tone is more icy, repeat again: "the minister female has seen Ling King''s highness, highness thousand years old." Ling Wang heard this raised several degrees of voice, slowed down. My eyes are clear. He quickly waved his hand: "no gift, no gift." Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s direction, he asked with some doubts: "which college is the first lady in Shengde college? How do you go this way? " He''s a little familiar with St. Louis. Gu Chaoyan''s direction is almost the same as that college. Gu Chaoyan''s face smokes. Ling Wang is interested in them. Instead of going to the college, she wants to find a good place to live for qingniang. This can''t be said directly. After thinking about it for a while, Gu Chaoyan said: "medical school, we are not familiar with Shengde college, so... Just go." Not familiar? Ling Wang just wanted to save himself at this moment. He said simply: "I know where I am. I will send you there." The expression of Gu Chaoyan''s whole face was complicated. What''s the matter with Ling Wang? Another one with a bad brain? The face of Zhou Huaiyu appeared in Gu Chaoyan''s mind. It was really the same root. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Gu Chaoyan resisted in his heart, but he couldn''t have too much expression on his face. He just said coldly, "thank you, your highness King Ling. No, we''ll go there ourselves. Goodbye." Then he took Li Yuanxiang''s hand and ran to the road they were going to take. Ling Wang looked at her back and left in a hurry. For a moment, it was a little funny, and the corners of her mouth were filled with laughter. It''s really rare for a woman to avoid him, and she is not afraid of him. Gu Ruxue doesn''t have a good face now. She is gloomy. She dares to be presumptuous in front of the Lord! Said to run away, Gu Ruxue said solemnly: "Lord, my sister this is too unruly, just in the house, in front of the Lord is still so impolite, please don''t worry about it." Although it is for Gu Chaoyan intercession words, but Gu Ruxue''s words inside and outside all say Gu Chaoyan no rules. There was no smile on Ling Wang''s face. Explore the eyes looking at Gu Ruxue, finally only coldly said: "the king did not want to care." "Now that you have arrived at St. Paul''s college, you should study hard in the college. I have other things to do, so I''ll go back first. Let someone go to the palace to report something. " Ling Wang said, after all, there is no way to reprimand Gu Ruxue. He grew up in the palace and saw everything. Gu Ruxue is the most superficial. A young lady in a small family just wants to use her identity to establish her prestige. Since it is possible that she is reincarnated, even if she is not happy, he will not care about these things. People who achieve great things should not stick to small things. Gu Ruxue is not happy because of Gu Chaoyan. After all, did not follow her plan, a good lesson that cheap girl. But the words behind her royal highness Ling Wang made her happy immediately. The prince is very kind to herself. Although she is only a concubine now, she has given her enough face and will worry about her big and small things in the future. In the future, she will not be looked down upon or wronged by the Lord. After waiting for her and hairpin, she entered the palace. Depending on the extent of the Lord''s love for her, she believes that as long as she has enough time, maybe she can still be a princess. When it''s time. Everything will be more different. Think of these, Gu Ruxue''s face is smiling, Ying Ying squatted, gave Ling Wang a gift. Watch Ling Wang leave. Gu Chaoyan at that end has found qingniang now. Qingniang is still easy to find. After all, she is responsible for the accommodation of all the people in Shengde college. Just saw qingniang, Gu Chaoyan took out a silver note from his arms: "qingniang, please arrange a good room for us." Qing Niang took a look at Gu Chaoyan and collected the silver note without any politeness. Then he nodded. Then he called out the stout women who took Gu Chaoyan to drive Liu Hanxiang: "take them to the west yard." The men nodded. He picked up everything in Li Yuanxiang''s and Jian''s hands: "come with us." Follow me. Li Yuanxiang also had a look of fear: "Chaoyan, is it bad to bribe people like this?" "No Gu Chaoyan replied: "anyway..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "If we don''t give it, others will give it. We might as well get there first." Gu Chaoyan said frankly. She likes qingniang very much. If she didn''t like banknotes so much, she would not have done things so smoothly. If money can solve the problem, it is the most convenient. Anyway, she has a lot of silver now. Li Yuanxiang let out a voice and followed in silence. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know whether she understands it or not. It doesn''t matter whether she understands it or not. The West courtyard arranged for them is not like the house where everyone crowded together before. This is a small courtyard in a big courtyard. There are different small courtyards in the four directions of East, West, North and south. They have a quarter, that is, the West courtyard. The yard is clean, even the house is clean. Just put the salute and you can rest in the room. Sure enough, it''s a place where you can live at a high price, but it''s different. Gu Chaoyan thinks of it. However. They can''t rest yet. I need to go to medical school. As soon as the sword was left in the west yard, Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang went to check in first. Just not far from the West courtyard, they were stopped. Gu Chaoyan saw that there were Gu Ruxue and Liu Hanxiang. Gu Ruxue, who has no Ling King around, pulls down her whole face and looks at Gu Chaoyan as sharp as a snake: "Gu Chaoyan, do you want to be shameless? His highness Ling Wang is my fiance. You have to seduce me. You are really afraid that you will not get married, are you Gu Chaoyan was confused at first. After a while, I finally understood the meaning of Gu Ruxue''s words. It turns out that the thing that his royal highness Ling Wang just said he wanted to send himself has been classified by Gu Ruxue as her seduction. Gu Chaoyan really wants to see what is in Gu Ruxue''s mind: "Gu Ruxue, the road we just passed seems to be the way to the medical school. According to what I know, you are in the Qinqi calligraphy and painting academy. What are you doing there with your royal highness Ling?" "Also specially let Liu Hanxiang stop us, so that you and Ling Wang come here, what does this have to do with my seduction?" "Besides, Gu Ruxue, don''t forget that you are a side room." "You don''t think you have the right to decide who Ling Wang likes and who he wants to let into the mansion? Even Princess Ling didn''t interfere. How dare you interfere. You have committed seven crimes before you get married. " "Besides, his highness Ling Wang is not your fiance. He has a royal concubine." Gu Chaoyan said a lot to Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s face turned green, and her hand pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "you... You just want to seduce Ling Wang." Poof ~ ~ Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Gu Ruxue like a fool. "I don''t want what you think is precious." Gu Chaoyan said with an indifferent face. By the way, he pushed Gu Ruxue aside: "you are in our way." Then he left with Li Yuanxiang. Gu Ruxue is silly. When did Gu Chaoyan become so difficult to deal with. Liu Hanxiang is not reconciled: "if snow, how to do, they are gone." Gu Ruxue stamped her foot: "what else can I do?" What Gu Chaoyan said just now, it''s true. The reason why she only dares to teach Gu Chaoyan when nobody is around is because she is just a side room... If she is heard by others, it''s jealousy! Seven crimes! - lingwangfu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 In the study. Ling Wang was silent for a long time. His eyes were shining with a kind of breath. He looked at Xie Yan in front of him. Xie Yan''s eyes on the king of Shangling, subconsciously in a trance for a while, carefully called out: "Wang Ye? What''s the matter? " He is the counselor around Ling Wang. He gives advice on almost all matters of Ling Wang. When he gets the highest power and money, he also has to face relative risks. For example, the appearance of Ling Wang now is obviously something happened. For a moment, he didn''t know where the problem was, so he felt a little uneasy. Ling Wang will be in front of, before Xie Yan to his documents, heavily left on Xie Yan''s body: "what happened? Look what you''re investigating! " "Knowing heaven''s destiny and saying that the Phoenix girl is reincarnated, the one who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world. Why don''t you make a good investigation of such an important matter? Is that Miss Gu really like what you said? Ugly, black, stupid? What about the character? When I see her today, how can I feel that she has a superior temperament and is better than Miss Gu er? " Ling Wang asked. Xie Yan''s face was unbelievable. At the beginning, when he knew the fate of heaven, he had met several young ladies of Gu''s house in person. That Miss Gu is exactly what she looks like. The others are even worse than the others. Only Miss Gu Er looks like a Phoenix, so he is sure to be Miss Gu er. Then there was the matter of going to propose marriage later. Now his highness Ling Wang says that Miss Gu has outstanding temperament. Did he meet the wrong person before? It''s impossible. Is it difficult for a person to change himself so much in a short time. In that case. Maybe they are all wrong. Maybe Miss Gu is the real Phoenix. If so, it''s still in time. Although he did it wrong, as the chief counselor of Lingwang, he was not useless. If you want to continue to get this honor, naturally you have to show your ability. In time to stop the loss, Xie Yan quickly said: "Lord, it''s still time to recover." "Gu Fu is just a small family. In recent days'' contact, Gu family doesn''t know anything about fengnv. In your noble capacity, it''s no harm to take two back. " Xie Yan said that in his view, it is very easy to do. Xie Yan said so. Ling Wang''s anger went down a lot. His face looked good. After the incident, he could not use Xie Yan. It was careless. However. Now it seems that we can try again. However, in the future, there will not be only one counselor around. If we want to do great things in the future, we must have more people around us. When Xie Yan saw what Ling Wang was thinking about, she was afraid that Ling Wang would not want to use herself again. She said: "Lord, when my subordinates saw the young lady before, she was really fat and ugly, but I didn''t expect that she would change so much in such a short time. Maybe it was because she was a phoenix girl that she would have such a change." I don''t know. Ling Wang looks at Xie Yan thoughtfully. Maybe it''s true. Fengnv is something special. He doesn''t see anything special on Gu Ruxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 On the contrary, what Xie Yan said is very reasonable. Xie Yan has been following her for quite a long time. This person is meticulous and rigorous in handling affairs. If he is wrong, it is not very possible. So the big change of that young lady is a reasonable explanation. So she''s the most likely. However, there''s no way to be sure about it, so you can''t just give up if you go there. "I know this. Go to find out Gu zhenkang''s words and see what he means if I marry both of them." Ling Wang said. Xie Yan is also relaxed. If you send something to do for yourself, it means that you can almost turn the page. Fortunately, the Lord didn''t directly dislike him because of this. - Medical College. When Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang passed, everyone in the school had arrived. To Gu Chaoyan''s surprise, Liu Hanxiang was also in medical school. If you remember correctly, she didn''t get into Shengde college at all. How did she get here now? Is it Gu Ruxue''s hand? Gu Chaoyan was still in doubt. Liu Hanxiang said, "teacher, I don''t agree. Why can Gu Chaoyan go to the pharmacy directly? Is it not because of the care of his royal highness King Huai? " Liu Hanxiang''s words came out, and there were many discussions in the school. Obviously, they all had doubts about this matter. They were admitted to medical school. Even these people in their own home, is very powerful, the results come over, even try not, let Gu Chaoyan directly to the pharmaceutical. They will be convinced there, followed Liu Hanxiang directly up: "teacher, we are not satisfied." In the face of such a situation, Xue Fei frowned. The reason why we chose Gu Chaoyan to make medicine is not because of other things, but because the pills that the president took before are very good, and even he can''t make such good medicine. So we don''t waste talent. All the medicinal materials from the medical school were provided to her for refining. There know that this group of students will be so pretentious, feel very powerful. In this case, Xue Feihan is not a loser. It''s easy for them to lose. "In that case, it''s better to decide who does what through the written test." Xue Feihan said: "this kind of competition has not been used for decades. It''s still the tradition left by the ancestors. I didn''t expect to meet you today. I hope you don''t let me down." Competition? When we heard about the contest, we were quite excited. They are also convinced that they can decide their own destiny by the results of the competition. At least their destiny is in their own hands. "Teacher, what is it?" Liu Hanxiang is also slightly excited. She is not bad in these aspects. If she wins among these people and gets the qualification of pharmacy, then her family will be full of hope for her. Now she has Gu Ruxue''s support, and in the future... maybe she can marry another Prince as a side concubine, and share the same identity as Gu Ruxue. I can''t wait to think about it. "There is a relationship between the competition and medicine. Now that the people who choose medicine, what they compare is the ability to distinguish medicinal materials. We need to be well prepared about how to compare. Tomorrow, the teachers and the dean of our medical college will be here, and then you will listen to the rules. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 The next day. In addition to Xue Feihan, the medical teacher who taught them, Luo Feiyan, the dean who directly promised to let Gu Chaoyan enter the medical school of Shengde University, was also there. Another female teacher of the medical school was Huang Xuan. Such a battle can be said to be a high degree of attention and attention to this competition. Liu Hanxiang in the crowd clenched her fists. Her palms were a little wet. The more important things, the more she needed to work hard to get. The Dean looked at these people in the medical college, and then calmly said, "the queen of the palace has been ill these two days, so it''s not convenient for Mr. Qin yinghan to come out in the palace, so he won''t take part in the evaluation. Today''s competition will be judged by the three of us. Do you have any comments? " " No. " The response was almost unanimous. In addition to the dean of the Medical College of Shengde college, the other two doctors are also important female doctors and imperial doctors in the palace. If they judge them, no one will disagree. The Dean nodded calmly. Then he continued: "since we are looking for pharmaceutical candidates today, the content of the competition will be much simpler. There are two kinds of drugs: recognizing and smelling." "As the name suggests, to know medicine is to know what kind of herbal medicine looks like and what effect it has." "In the backyard of the medical school, there is a large medicinal field, in which various kinds of medicinal materials are planted. Now, in the notes inside the box, there are ten different kinds of herbs in each note. Now you come forward, you don''t choose a note, and then find the corresponding herbal medicine according to the name of the herbal medicine on the note. The person who finds it first and makes no mistakes will be regarded as the winner of the competition. I have the qualification to make medicine on my own. " The president said calmly. The words fell. Everyone rushed to pick the note. Want to be able to choose as good as possible in the front. Gu Chaoyan didn''t worry. She followed him at the end. When everyone finished choosing, she and Li Yuanxiang took their own time together. The notes are folded, so you can''t see the contents directly. So Gu Chaoyan felt that there was nothing to choose from. He could only rely on his own luck when he couldn''t see it. The herbs on the note are all nearby. That''s good luck. Gu Chaoyan did not think that he had to be the first. After all, she didn''t really want to get the qualification. She could make it herself in space. If there are other people who are really interested in this and have the ability, it doesn''t matter if she lets them out. With such a plan, Gu Chaoyan is not in a hurry to do anything. The ten herbs on the note she got were Cimicifuga, Sophora flavescens, Fritillaria, Sagittaria Sagittaria, Lycoris radiata, Imperata, gentian, asarum, Baiwei and Baiqian. When she came to the medicine field, she didn''t rush into the medicine field like others. Instead, she stood at the beginning and observed whether there was any medicine she needed in the place she could see. Then she drew a good route to find it. After a look, Gu Chaoyan saw four or five kinds of herbs. Although the distance was very long, he thought about the route first, but it was not too far. Gu Chaoyan was about to leave when she saw that Li Yuanxiang was also observing like her. But she didn''t seem to have finished watching it. Now she was looking at it calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 This is Gu Chaoyan''s first time to see Li Yuanxiang''s performance in the field she is good at in the real sense. She is very calm, and her eyes are not replaced by the complete utilitarian heart. This is Li Yuanxiang in a completely different way. Than the first time I saw her, she was more dazzling at the racetrack, because at this time, she was completely confident. Gu Chaoyan light smile, and then followed his just good line, not slow to pick the four or five kinds of herbs. Then she stopped at the same place and went to see other herbs. After a while, she saw all the others. Then continue to pick other herbs. "What is Gu Chaoyan doing? There''s no hurry to stand there. " Xue Feihan asked with some doubts. After all, the pharmacist decided to do it directly at first. Now everyone is not satisfied. She is the one who wants to compete and challenge. She is not in a hurry. If she loses, what can she do. The reason why he agreed to compete. He also wanted to see if she was more powerful than others. If so, he would admire her for making medicine. After all, although the pills she took out are good, no one can prove that they were made by her. What if they were bought with money? Didn''t the medical school make a joke. "Shenshendao, who knows if she has real ability? At the beginning, I opposed that she should make medicine directly, but now I don''t want to have a competition." Huang Xuan said discontentedly. Although medical schools admit female doctors. But at the beginning, when she entered St. Paul''s college, she suffered a lot and spent a lot of effort to climb up step by step. There is no such thing as now, a direct preference for a female student. Huang Xuan just didn''t like Gu Chaoyan. But the Dean laughed: "you guys ~ ~" "if you observe carefully enough, you will find that she has her own way of doing things. Just now she was standing here, looking for herbs with her eyes, instead of going into the medicine field to look for them bit by bit. She directly saw several herbs she needed, and then decided the route to pick them, so that she could pick what she wanted in the shortest time. Look at her hands. There are seven or eight of them. There are two or three pearls to go. If you look at the others, you''ll find only two or three. " The dean said analytically: "but..." his eyes were fixed on Li Yuanxiang. Nodding with approval, although this student is not as powerful as Gu Chaoyan, he is also a steady player, much more powerful than others. Look at Gu Chaoyan. Although she had found other herbs, she didn''t pick them directly. Instead, she wandered in the field. Soon. The president understood something. Looking at Xue Feihan, he sighed: "old Xue, you are not very good at this move." "You want to see if she really has the ability to make medicine, so you made this competition. But that doesn''t mean that she wants to win at all. Your move directly gives her a step and makes her not be honest. " The dean said with a pitiful face. Then I know the girl''s ability. So the responsibility of directly getting her into medical school, or even directly giving her medicine, is to hope that she can do something for medical school. Now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "No way." Xue Feihan said with some disbelief. After all, if you can have the privilege of medical school, how can anyone not want it? If you have this privilege, you will get a lot of benefits in the future. At least you don''t have to endure in medical school. Because of this, he agreed to compete. Because he is sure that everyone will have a good competition to get this responsibility. The Dean smiles, shakes his head, and points to the person nearby: "you see, she has nine herbal medicines in her hand, and one is short of Baiqian. Baiqian is not very difficult to recognize. Even she just passed by Baiqian, but she didn''t pick them. You are looking at her. Now, she is just looking at other herbs in the medicine field. She doesn''t mean to look for herbs. The one who won today will not be her, but the one who won The president pointed to Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang has already found nine of them. He is still short of the last one. Xue Feihan was surprised. It''s really like this. So it seems that he messed up this time. Xue Feihan was a little ashamed and called out: "Dean, what can I do?" "Well, I''m still in medical school. I''ll find another chance." The president said that although it was a pity, it was not irreparable. Huang Xuan was listening, but she didn''t think it was the same thing. She doesn''t like the high praise from the dean. Why should she. He said, "I don''t think she dare to take this job? Are you sure she made those drugs? If not, she just wants to cover up her lies. It doesn''t mean that medicine making is very powerful if you can recognize medicine accurately. " Hearing these words, the Dean frowned. Before, he had found that Huang Xuan was against Gu Chaoyan, but he thought that they had no injustice or hatred. At most, she was a little more severe. Now listening to these words, the Dean feels that it is not appropriate. Huang Xuan seems to be a little too strict. "Naturally, we can''t say that. The people in our medical school have already been very powerful, but we can''t develop that kind of medicine or get it. If she bought it from other places at a high price, it''s impossible. Gu Chaoyan never went out of the capital. What''s more, her mother''s Lin family used to be an imperial dealer in medicinal materials, which is very likely taught by her mother. " Said the dean. He can recognize that this medicine is Gu Chaoyan''s own development. Naturally, he has made an investigation. Dean of Sainte college, I still have this ability. Although Huang Xuan didn''t answer again, her face was still disapproval. The Dean could only shake his head with a sigh. He didn''t say anything more about Huang Xuan. He''ll have time to have a good chat with Huang Xuan in the future. Time to talk. Li Yuanxiang had found ten herbs, and came to the Dean with confidence. He handed the note and herbs to the Dean: "teacher, have a look." The president can see at a glance that they are all right. Although some regret Gu Chaoyan, but can harvest Li Yuanxiang such a student is also good, nodded with a smile: "you are the first, there will be smell medicine competition, you need to refuel." Li Yuanxiang nodded heavily. Although he was happy, his expression was calm. Gu Chao Yan is here now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 She didn''t know when she had picked the Baiqian plant. She gave all of them to the dean. She looked calm and laughed at Li Yuanxiang. The dean''s face twitched. This person is too obvious. "All right, but you are the second. After a while, smell the medicine and refuel more." The president encouraged me to say a word. Gu Chaoyan nodded, said thanks, and stood beside Li Yuanxiang. As soon as she stood up, Liu Hanxiang rushed over and handed the herbal medicine to the Dean: "Dean, am I..." before she asked the first place, she saw Li Yuanxiang and Gu Chaoyan standing by. The pupils are dilated. No way! She has been looking for it very quickly. She is the fastest among these people. How can anyone come faster than her! It''s impossible. She didn''t believe it. "You''re third." The Dean told her the answer directly. "No way." Liu Hanxiang didn''t want to believe that all these years, she spent all her time watching medicine and learning. Even the imperial doctor who taught her said that she was a very talented person and would be excellent here in the future. So she studied hard. How could that be. "After that, there will be the competition of smelling medicine. Although you are only the third person to recognize medicine, you can still have a chance to smell medicine." Dean enlightened said, can be the third, is also good. Liu Hanxiang''s eyes were still dim. When he stood beside him, he also glared at Li Yuanxiang. After that, the people behind also handed in herbs one after another, and many people didn''t even find the herbs. After that, I began to smell the medicine. Smelling medicine, as the name suggests, is to identify by smelling. This is generally only done by doctors who have been practicing medicine for many years. It''s really difficult to assess these newly enrolled students. But this year, the president is confident. Is still in the prescribed time, see who can smell the correct medicine, is who wins. According to the order of victory in the competition, Li Yuanxiang was at the top. She only made a mistake. Behind is Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan made two wrong medicines. Then there is Liu Hanxiang. Because in front of Li Yuanxiang and Gu Chaoyan error rate is very low, her heart also has pressure, face has been sweating. She has tried the medicine at home before. Even though she has worked hard, the best is only half right, so she doesn''t have much confidence to win. Every time she smells something, her head sweats a lot more. At the end, her face was covered with sweat, which was only half right. Hearing the answer, she collapsed. Other people just don''t try. Even Liu Hanxiang can only be half right. It''s even more humiliating for them to compare with each other. Instead of giving up, they can get a better impression in front of the teacher. So the test was over soon. Li won the qualification of pharmaceutical industry without accident. Gu Chaoyan is also very happy. Li Yuanxiang is a talented, serious and loving person here. If she can get this chance, it will help her. "Yuanxiang, congratulations." Gu Chao Yan said sincerely. "But, Chaoyan, it was you..." Li Yuanxiang was still embarrassed. "I don''t have any opinions about the competent." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Yuanxiang smiles. - Gu Fu. Xie Yan, who got the job, went directly to Gu''s house the next day to find Gu zhenkang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 In Xie Yan''s opinion, this matter is just a piece of cake. Gu zhenkang knows something about him. He is not high in official position and has no ability. He can survive in the capital only by his two wives. Now I can get involved in the relationship with his royal highness Ling. I''m afraid I''d like to promise everything and I don''t dare not not to satisfy the Lord. So, this time, he came very easily. Just to the porter reported his name, Gu zhenkang personally came out to meet. Seeing Xie Yan, her face was full of flattering smile: "it turns out that Xie is here. Is there anything wrong with Xie coming to the mansion today?" Then he quickly welcomed Xie Yan in. Xie Yan a face satisfied smile, but did not directly say anything. But when he got to the lobby, he poured tea for him. After a sip of tea, he said, "I''m here today. It''s his royal highness Ling Wang who is looking for Mr. Gu. What can I do for you?" Gu zhenkang was surprised. Then there was a smile on his face and he rubbed his hands. It''s the best thing for the Lord to find something to do with him. He himself is worried these two days. Yunhe has been back for a long time, and he hasn''t found the opportunity to talk to the Lord about the errand. If he can do it well now, it''s better. Otherwise, Yunhe''s face is not good. "Mr. Wang, what can I do for you?" Gu zhenkang asked cautiously and tentatively. Xie Yan nodded with a smile. He likes to deal with this kind of person most, and this kind of person is also the best one to deal with. Xie Yan was too lazy to waste her time to sell the story. She said directly, "after the spring of next year, Miss Gu Er will get married, and it''s time to prepare for the wedding. Wang Ye''s meaning is that Miss Gu ER and Miss Gu are sisters. If they can get married to King Ling''s mansion together, they can help each other. Now the princess has no children... In the future, no matter who has children first, they will have a chance to get the position of son of the world... "Xie Yan said, selling Guan Zi. Naturally, the promise behind is to talk casually first... GU zhenkang''s face is a little complicated. It''s the best situation if your daughter''s child can get the position of son of the world in the future, but your highness Ling Wang wants to marry Gu Chaoyan, which is a bit difficult. If you don''t talk about snow, I''m afraid you will not be happy there. I have no right to decide Gu Chaoyan''s marriage here. Gu zhenkang is in a bit of a mess. Xie Yan is also a little surprised. He thinks that if he tells this story and tempts Gu zhenkang to be a son of the world, he will promise it. He was hesitating. Hesitation is unwillingness. Xie Yan''s heart also has a group of anger, this Gu zhenkang, why does he not like, that is the Lord! But I can''t get angry now. In Wang Ye''s mind, I''m afraid that the matter of taking care of the family is more important than that of him at present. Now he has to do it well. If he can''t do it well, I''m afraid that Wang Ye can''t really do it. "Does Mr. Gu have any doubts?" Xie Yan asked. "Gu Chaoyan''s marriage, I promised the Lin family, let the Lin family decide. This... "Gu zhenkang said with a embarrassed face. In his opinion, it''s good that Ling Wang is willing to marry Ruxue. Gu Chaoyan, the dead girl, is worthy of his royal highness. It''s not humiliating Ruxue, but he has no right to refuse, so he just leaves the matter to the Lin family to solve. "Thank you, I have to remind you." Gu zhenkang said earnestly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Why?" Xie Yan asked. He is in a mess now. No matter how difficult things were, he did it perfectly. Now, these little things, which he thought would be very smooth, are in a mess. Ask Gu zhenkang''s tone also more a trace of impatience. Gu zhenkang didn''t notice this at all, and said with disdain: "that Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother is the daughter of the merchant, and the daughter of the merchant''s girl deserves his royal highness Shangling." Xie Yan almost didn''t roll her eyes at Gu zhenkang. If it wasn''t for the fate that Feng''s daughter was reincarnated in Gu''s daughter, none of Gu''s daughters would be worthy of his royal highness. So, is there a difference? Xie Yan thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it directly. No matter the daughter is Feng, it''s Gu zhenkang''s daughter. If it''s true, Gu zhenkang''s status will be different in the future. If he wants to stay with Ling Wang, some people can''t offend him. "Well, since Mr. Gu can''t be the master, I''ll go to the Lin family again." Xie Yan said, then got up directly. Gu zhenkang was worried. If you want to stop him, you dare not say anything. Finally, we have to send people out first. Then he asked Chen Fu to come over and said, "let someone go to Shengde college and tell Miss two about this so that she can come back as much as possible." With that, the whole person regretted again. Just when Mr. Xie was there, he patronized Gu Chaoyan, the dead girl, and forgot to talk about Yunhe. Damn it. Xie Yan left Gu''s house in a hurry and ran to Lin''s house. This is a small matter. If it is not done well today, the Lord may be completely disappointed with him, so he has little time. Fortunately, although Lin''s house is in the outskirts of the capital, it is not particularly far away. In a hurry to catch up with an hour, then to the forest house. Lin Fu didn''t welcome him as much as Gu zhenkang. After welcoming people to the lobby, Lin Jiaxing came over for a long time. When he saw Xie Yan, he politely called out: "Mr. Xie, when did you come to Lin''s house today?" There is no salute. Xie Yan is only Ling Wang''s counselor. She has no official position. When she calls an adult, she is usually polite. Xie Yan doesn''t care about these now. It is the most important thing for him to do his work well first. He said straight to the point: "master Lin, I have a happy event to discuss with you when I come here today. About Miss Gu, I just went to Gu''s house. Mr. Gu said that only you can decide the marriage of Miss Gu. I want to ask, how is Lord Ling? You can be satisfied. " Lin Jiaxing looks strange. Ling Wang he knows, now has a positive imperial concubine and a side imperial concubine, another side imperial concubine agreed is Gu Ruxue. Now I ask Chao Yan about her marriage. This married in the past, is to do concubine? Of course, it doesn''t make sense. He can''t abuse his sister''s children like this. "Lord Xie, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with Lord Ling." Lin Jiaxing quickly refused: "since the previous withdrawal, Gu Fu has let us Lin family decide Chaoyan''s marriage. Chaoyan is also a person with ideas. Now she leads her own Geng tie. If she wants to, we Lin family will not interfere. Mr. Xie would better ask Miss Gu about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Xie Yan''s face immediately became gloomy. He didn''t dare to get angry in front of Gu zhenkang, but he was brave in front of the Lin family. The Lin family, not to mention a foreigner, was just a merchant. If Feng Nu was Miss Gu, she could save them a little. If not, what harm would Xie Yan do to the Lin family? Heavily put the cup on the table: "what master Lin means is that he wants to refuse his royal highness Ling Wang?" Lin Jiaxing nodded. That day, outside the magistrate''s Yamen, he watched his royal highness huaiwang come out with Chaoyan in his arms. If such a person as his royal highness huaiwang can treat Chaoyan like this, he must have some feelings. If there is no such thing, maybe he will agree. Now it can''t. Don''t offend Ling Wang now, then he will offend Chaoyan and huaiwang. Not to mention that, even for his sister''s sake, he could not agree. "Thank Lord, I said, although I don''t agree, as long as Chaoyan himself agrees, I will also agree." Lin Jiaxing said: "even if we agree, there is no way for Chaoyan to disagree. Gengtai is in her own hands, and we can''t make the decision completely." Xie Yan angrily smile, looking at Lin Jiaxing: "very good, you are very good!" The words fell. He threw the cup in his hand heavily, shook his sleeve and left. Lin Jiaxing didn''t send it out. I can''t help shaking my head. It''s just the counselor around Lingwang who ignores public opinion. Lingwang is afraid that it''s really not a good match. That''s all he can do now. He sighed. He went to the housekeeper''s house and asked him to arrange for someone to go to Saint''s college. I don''t know whether Chaoyan knows about it or not. He doesn''t feel that he does. If he does, he should at least let someone come to the Lin family to say it. What are these things. Do they decide to have a rough life? Of course, a few years later, when he saw Gu Chaoyan ascend the post, he completely took back his words. Of course, that''s the end of the story. After Xie Yan came out of the forest house, she went straight to the palace. He was in a bad mood, but he couldn''t show it when he arrived at the palace. He went directly to Ling Wang''s study. Ling Wang is looking at the document, heard the footsteps, also probably know is Xie Yan. He didn''t know why, as if today he was looking forward to the result. So the time of Xie Yan''s coming back is later than he expected, but it''s just a small matter, as long as the matter is done. Put down the hand of the document, face also with a smile at Xie Yan: "how?" Although he is a little nervous, he basically knows that this matter can be handled properly. After all, his identity is here, and there is no reason to disagree. When Xie Yan saw Ling Wang''s smile, her face was even more ugly. He hesitated for a moment. He hasn''t felt like this for many years. "Mr. Wang, Gu zhenkang said that Miss Gu''s marriage can only be decided by the Lin family. His subordinates went to the Lin family again, and the Lin family said that it depends on Miss Gu''s own meaning. You see... "Xie Yan said a little uneasily. Ling Wang was stunned at first. The complexion is a little complicated. Then he laughed and said, "good!" Xie Yan looks at this situation and doesn''t know what''s going on. Is Wang Ye happy or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "Lord." Xie Yan called carefully. Ling Wang looks up at him. Xie Yan is getting older and worse. However, he is also the one who has been doing the errands around him for so long. He doesn''t want to scold him at this time, but his future errands will almost be handed over to others. Ling Wang nodded: "you''ve worked hard. I''ll go to Chaoyan and say it myself. You should have a good rest and let me know if you have something Xie Yan nodded blankly. The back is wet through. Although the LORD did not punish him directly, it was almost the same as punishment. It''s been five years, but I didn''t expect to be here. Xie Yan nodded, then gave a heavy salute, and then retreated. Ling Wang just looked at him and didn''t think about Xie Yan any more. As a prince, even his imperial concubine is just the right match, so he made the decision. He had never gone to the girl''s house to nod his head. That''s all. Now it doesn''t hurt to do such a thing. This Miss Gu is very interesting. After collecting the things in the study, he got up and said, "come on, prepare the carriage, and go to Saint''s college." - Sainte college. Gu Chaoyan has just met the servants of the Lin family. He looks complicated now. This Ling Wang is probably the most superstitious one she has ever seen. Because of a monk, he is so crazy that both of them want to marry. He shook his head: "Jianyi, tell Zhou Huaijin about this." Jian can''t wait to talk about it. Now I got the order and left immediately. His Royal Highness the king of Ling even thought about the woman of the sect leader. How can this be done. Gu Chaoyan went back to his West courtyard. Just arrived. Li Yuanxiang came over anxiously. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, he quickly said, "Chaoyan, the dean asked me to go to the palace with you." In the palace? "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked, it was too sudden. "It''s like fighting with the spies of the Northern Qi Dynasty. One of our generals was seriously injured. The dean said I had to take you. They have already entered the palace. Let''s go with Miss Xue. " Li Yuanxiang said quickly. Gu Chaoyan probably understood something. Nod. I didn''t care about anything else, so I followed in a hurry. There were no words on the way. The carriage almost reached the palace as fast as it could. The palace of Sainte. Gu Chaoyan is not the first time to come back, but it''s the first time to be welcomed in like this. Eunuch leads Xue Feihan and them to the hospital. At this time, the hospital has been surrounded by many doctors. Xue Fei pushed them in with cold. When the Dean saw the man, he quickly grabbed Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, all the pills you gave me have been used, but they have no effect. What can I do?" Gu Chaoyan went to see the wound of the lying man. The man was shot, almost in the heart. Although the effect of her pill is very good, it is only a good medicine for quick wound healing and detoxification. The most dangerous thing for this person is the arrow. As long as the arrow is still in the chest, it can''t be good. Pills work. They don''t work so well in this situation. "I''m afraid you can''t do it. Let''s prepare for the future." Too hospital a royal doctor said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "No way!! My chen''er ~ ~ "Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei rushed out from the crowd of Taiyi and rushed to the blood man lying on the bed:" chen''er, you won''t die. You can''t leave your mother alone in the world. What can your mother do? " Mrs. Hou in the north of the town cried bitterly. The Royal doctors in the room were also wiping tears. In the early years of Zhenbei Hou''s war with the Northern Qi Dynasty, he died in the battle. He left behind his orphan and widowed mother. It''s not easy for him to grow up, but now he has to go through the experience of white haired people sending black haired people away. Is it sad. The Dean also wiped tears. He knew that everything was useless. He thought Gu Chaoyan could do something, but now he seems to be delusional. Patted the little eunuch standing next to him: "go and tell the emperor that we have done our best." "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan stopped the eunuch. Looked at the Dean, took a deep breath, solemnly said: "Dean, I have a try." The president looked at Gu Chaoyan in dismay. Some surprise, some unexpected expression. He is the one who has seen the shock brought by Gu Chaoyan''s pills. Now she says that if she wants to have a try, there is a great chance that the young marquis will live. The Dean wiped his tears: "good." Take Gu Chaoyan to walk past. He first picked up Mrs. Hou: "madam, let my students have a try. Maybe I can save Mr. Hou''s life." Mrs. Hou in the north of town was already in a trance. When she heard the president''s words, her eyes were shining, and her eyes saw Gu Chaoyan again. The light of hope immediately dimmed: "a little girl? What can she do? Even the imperial doctor can''t help it. What can she do? " The mood of Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei is out of control. It was out of control, full of hope and suddenly disappointed. Gu Chaoyan knew that at this moment, even if she was trying to reason with Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei, she couldn''t explain things clearly, and she would delay time. After a long time, she was afraid that she was not sure. Simply said: "the north of the town waiting for the wife to pull out, the room doctors are out, the dean and Yuan Xiang help me." Gu Chaoyan was calm, strong and firm. Those doctors didn''t even have time to doubt Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills, so they began to work according to her arrangement. Take Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei first, and then spread out everything that can be spread out. Gu Chaoyan squatted down to see the injury of the young marquis. The hemostatic drugs that should be used in other injured places have been used, but only the arrow on the heart has not been disposed of. Gu Chaoyan to prepare hemostatic, take advantage of this time, the fingertip of the Lingquan water drops in some of the hemostatic inside. Then he quickly handed it to Li Yuanxiang: "Yuanxiang, take this. When I pull out the arrow, I will immediately apply the medicine on the wound." The moment you reach out. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and gave him a pill first. Then he pulled out the arrow without hesitation. Almost at that moment, Li Yuanxiang applied the medicine to the wound. The blood stopped in time. Gu Chaoyan quickly took out his silver needle and began to apply it. In addition to pulling the arrow is the most dangerous thing, needling is the most energetic thing. Gu Chaoyan does it in an orderly way, and his forehead is sweating all the time. Li Yuanxiang wipes it beside him. An hour has passed since the application of the needle. Almost in Gu Chaoyan pulled up the last needle at the same time, Zheng Chenyi''s eyes also opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Gu Chaoyan was relieved and put away his silver needle. Can save him, in the whole process, he did not have much assurance, can only say is to do everything to listen to fate. Now I think the Dean fed him a lot of his own pills as soon as he came, so he woke up faster than he thought. "Little Marquis! Are you awake? " Exclaimed the Dean excitedly. The dean''s voice was not small, and people outside also heard it. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei was the most excited one. She broke away her hand and rushed into the room. She saw her son lying open his eyes. Although his face was still very pale, he was powerless. Fortunately, he survived! "Chen ER!" Shouts Mrs. Hou in the north of the town, and holds Zheng Chenyi''s hand. "Mother." Zheng Chenyi called weakly. Gu Chaoyan had already packed up the silver needle to go. Seeing this situation, he frowned slightly and said: "Madam Zhenbei, the young Marquis has just woken up. He is very weak. You''d better let him have a good rest." The words fell. Zhenbei Hou''s wife quickly released her hand. Also dare not speak more: "Chen son, you rest, you rest." Gu Chao Yan is a little relieved. He looked at Li Yuanxiang and motioned to go out together. Li Yuanxiang nodded and went out of the room together. The Dean followed him. I just went out. Gu Chaoyan was surrounded by these imperial doctors, and was constantly asked how to treat them. The Dean stopped these people directly, with a complacent expression on his face: "don''t worry. It''s not too late to ask again when you have time. Anyway, I''m my student and I can''t run away. The prescription hasn''t been prescribed yet. Now it''s very important. If you delay, can you afford it? " That''s what the dean said. These people are really afraid to surround. At the same time, there is also some indignation. The old imperial doctors of Taihu University were once classmates with the president. Now the students are so powerful that they are still asking for advice. This is not unfair. For a moment, everyone has gone. The Dean touched his gray beard, and his face was still complacent: "face, you really give me a long face!" Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness. Why is the Dean still like a child. I was crying just now, and now I''m crying. However, she did not dare to tell the Dean directly what she thought, but said faintly: "Dean, you still need to prescribe a prescription. Although the young Marquis''s life has been saved, the subsequent conditioning is still very important. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the battlefield in the future. " Gu Chaoyan said so. The dean''s face was dignified. Nodded: "go to prescribe the medicine. I''ll cook it myself. It''s not easy for young marquis. You must treat him well! " Gu Chaoyan nodded. She felt that everyone seemed very nervous, and she didn''t know why. But that''s not what she needs to care about. She just needs to be cured. She had already thought about the prescription when she was in the room. Now she just wrote it out and finished it soon. The Dean took it to decoct the medicine. Gu Chaoyan is going to have a cup of tea. Just a few steps out of the room, Ling Wang came to her, with a warm smile on his face: "miss Chaoyan, you are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 When he just came to Taitai hospital, he had heard about it. Before, I only knew that miss Chaoyan had entered Shengde college through examination. When she was interested in medicine, I didn''t expect that miss Chaoyan''s medical skills were so brilliant. Even the imperial doctor couldn''t save the Marquis, but she saved people. Now she is stable. Now, not only does the Zhenbei Hou Fu owe miss Chaoyan''s favor, but her medical skills will become particularly popular in the capital. So. It strengthened his heart that he wanted to marry. Even if Miss Chaoyan is not a phoenix girl, she will be of great help in the future, and I am willing to make her prosperous. With these as the basis, Ling Wang looked at Gu Chaoyan, how to see how good. But Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. Before entering the palace, she met the Lin family. The Lin family''s servants came to say that Ling Wang wanted to marry both of them. It doesn''t matter that he is willing to believe the monk''s words, but it''s disgusting for him to make up his mind. Gu Chao Yan said coldly, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?" "I went to Shengde college to find you. I went to Shengde college to find out that you had entered the palace, so I came here specially. You''ll be out of the palace later. How about I send you out? " Ling Wang always said with a smile on his face that he was a very patient person, when he was dealing with his useful people. Even if the other person''s tone is very cold, he will not mind, will not be angry. He believes it. As long as you have enough patience, you can get what you want. "No need." Gu Chaoyan''s stiff response made everyone feel disgusted. If she had been in a previous life, she would have done it directly. Just at this moment, the sword came in a hurry. Seeing Jian Yi, Gu Chaoyan sighed. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to get rid of this disgusting person. "When my people come, don''t bother your highness Ling Wang." Gu Chao''s face is expressionless to say, then walk toward the direction of sword one, the footstep is faster than usual a few minutes. Zhou huailing frowned slightly. He is the Lord. In the past, no matter who he is, he will give him some face. Who dares to disobey what he says. Now he has put down his identity to speak, and this woman even does not give him face. Zhou huailing was inevitably angry. Stretch out a hand to want to hold Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan directly dodges in one side, vigilant looking at Zhou huailing. She looked so alert. On the contrary, Zhou huailing was not angry. He thought he was disgusted. It turned out that this little woman was afraid of himself. This is normal. The identity of Wang Ye will inevitably make many people afraid. Three steps and two steps to go ahead a few steps, and Gu Chaoyan side by side. "You don''t have to be afraid of me, I won''t do anything to you. I have something to say to you when I come to see you today. " Gu Chaoyan has been frowning. She had never met such a boring person. "Can I speak to you alone?" Ling Wang asked. "Wang Ye, my daughter still has something to do. I just woke up and I''m not stable. My daughter still needs medicine. Do your own business, too. " Gu Chaoyan said impatiently. She didn''t need to go to the place where she was going to cook medicine, now she just went to the pharmacy. Zhou huailing thought about it. It seems that it''s not the right time. He nodded. "I''ll find you when Zheng Chenyi is ready." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Gu Chaoyan was about to open his mouth when Zhou huailing left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan could only sigh and turned to other places. It''s called something. Now she has found out that in this era, as long as she is not engaged or married, there are always people who want her to get married. First there is Gu Fei, then there is Gu Taijun. Now it''s better, even Ling Wang has joined in. There was a sigh of relief. As soon as Jian was nearby, he felt that his eldest daughter''s mood seemed to be wrong. He said busily, "eldest daughter, don''t worry. The Lord will solve it." ",..." "palace means that you may have to stay in the palace for a few days, and then go out of the palace after the young Marquis''s condition is stable. The Lord has arranged a place for you to live. Can I take you to have a look? " Jian Yi said that because he was in the palace, he paid more attention to his words. Especially when it comes to Ling Wang, Jian Yi can''t say anything even though he is angry. there are so many people in the palace. It''s nothing for her to do things by herself. She''s worried that she might hurt the eldest lady, so everyone is very cautious. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Today, looking at the attitude of the doctors and the president of Taiyuan hospital towards the young Marquis, she can probably see that the young Marquis should be a very important person, otherwise he would not fight like this. Now his body is very weak and in danger at any time. As the person who saved him, he wants to keep it until he recovers. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much. He and Jian went to the place Zhou Huaijin arranged for her. "This place is specially used for entertaining people outside the palace. The dean will also live here these days, so don''t worry, miss." As soon as the sword opened the door, he specially said, Gu Chaoyan nodded. She has nothing to worry about. Even if there are monsters in the palace, she also has Zhou Huaijin. Push the door open. Gu Chaoyan suddenly fell into a embrace, sword is out, and then shut the door. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know that it was Zhou Huaijin in the room. Gently pushed him: "OK." Instead of letting go, Zhou Huaijin hugged her more tightly. His face is so good that people always think about him. At the same time, he felt a little distressed. Why his Yan''er was always involved in these things was the person who wanted to use her. When he heard Jian Yi''s words, his heart was very distressed. "Let''s get married." Zhou Huaijin firmly asked, married himself, in the future there will be no such mess. And she will live freely and happily under her own protection. No more fear, no more endure. Gu Chaoyan''s mind moved. Maybe the best person in the world is the one who accompanies him. What hesitation could she have? Nodded: "good." Zhou Huaijin was surprised, as if she didn''t believe her ears. She grabbed Gu Chaoyan''s shoulder with her hands and stared into her eyes. She asked excitedly, "really?" "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered again. Zhou Huaijin''s face is full of bright smile, happy to walk in the room several times. To make sure it''s true. Yan Er is willing to marry herself. "Yan''er, these two girls are in the palace for the time being. I''ll arrange the wedding. You don''t have to think about it." Zhou Huaijin said excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Gu Chaoyan nodded with a smile. Zhou Huaijin married things, she had a decision in mind, so did not tangle in this matter. Zhou Huaijin is the best person for her, and she likes him. So it''s up to him. Today, her medical skills can save the young marquis. In other people''s eyes, she is not so worthless. "How''s your condition? It''s said that the injury is very serious? " When Zhou Huaijin sat down beside Gu Chaoyan, she asked casually that since the matter of getting married had been settled, Zhou Huaijin would no longer talk to Gu Chaoyan all the time. Although she looked cool, she was actually a very shy person in this aspect. Now Yan Er''s ears are still red. Zhou Huaijin thought with a faint smile on her face. When it comes to business, Gu Chaoyan''s expression is more serious: "the arrow is next to the heart. If it is a little closer to the heart, it will be killed on the spot. There is no possibility to save it. It''s ok now, but I''ve stabilized my life. In the future, I''m afraid the little Marquis''s body will not be as good as before, but it''s the best to survive. " Gu Chaoyan himself felt that the life of the little Marquis was really big. Just a little bit. That arrow is not poisonous, but if there is a little mistake in the middle, or the Dean does not feed him those pills, it is not so optimistic. Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, Zhou Huaijin was also relieved. "Thanks to you, little marquis." Zhou Huaijin said: "when Zhenbei Hou died in battle, he was still very young. It''s not easy for them to support Zhenbei Houfu these years. If you don''t leave this little blood, the northern Marquis''s mansion will be swallowed by those greedy people of the Zheng family sooner or later. " By that time, I''m afraid Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei will not be able to live. It''s not easy to wait in the north of the town. Zhou Huaijin still hopes that the young Marquis can hold up the lintel of the house. "The Marquis of Zhenbei is a man worthy of admiration, isn''t he?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The people she met, from the dean to Zhou Huaijin, mentioned the Houfu in the north of the town with a trace of reverence. Naturally, this is related to the marquis in the north of the town. Zhou Huaijin nodded: "if there is no zhenbeihou, the north is not so calm. Zhenbeihou is the most loved person in the north." The northern barbarians were not as rich as the southern ones. The imperial court did not attach so much importance to them all the time. Perhaps only the iron blooded men like zhenbeihou would protect the northern people at the cost of their lives. Such a person is really worthy of respect. Therefore, he was more interested in the affairs of the young marquis. Gu Chaoyan also probably understood the reason. Patted the back of Zhou Huaijin''s hand: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong with Xiao Hou Ye." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile: "today I''ve been running all day, and you''re tired. Take a rest. I''m afraid I need you to be there tomorrow. " Gu Chaoyan is really a little tired. Originally did not notice, Zhou Huaijin so a reminder, she found that after getting the news, he did not stop for a moment. Call the sword and come in. Get ready for the shower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The next day. Gu Chaoyan woke up very early. In the end, there are still her patients in the palace, too hospital. She can''t afford it herself. She''s afraid that the dean will find someone to wake her up. But last night sleep is very good, Gu Chaoyan wake up the whole person is full of spirit. After a simple grooming, he and Jian went to the hospital. When they arrived, the president was already in the Tai hospital. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, he quickly welcomed him with a smile on his face: "the little Marquis has woken up. Today, he is in a good condition. The imperial doctors of the Tai hospital also said that there is no problem. You can go and have a look in person. Madam Hou in Zhenbei will feel more at ease." Gu Chaoyan nodded. As she expected, the recovery of the young marquis is very fast, because the role of Lingquan water is really great. This time she went in again. Zhenbei Hou''s wife didn''t say that she was a little girl. She had a kind smile on her face: "miss Chaoyan is here. You can show chen''er how she is recovering." Gu Chaoyan saluted and went to the direction of the bed. Zheng Chenyi''s face is ruddy. When Gu Chaoyan comes over, he just looks at himself. Gu Chao Yan directly ignored his eyes and stepped forward to give the pulse. After feeling the pulse, he nodded: "it doesn''t matter any more, but I still have to lie down these days and can''t move. I need to take the prescription for at least a month. Don''t use force in a year. Have a good rest. " The words fell. Mrs. Hou in the north of town breathed a sigh of relief, put her hands together and read a word of God''s blessing. The battlefield is too dangerous. Madam Hou of Zhenbei doesn''t want Zheng Chenyi to go to the battlefield. As long as people don''t get in the way, it''s the best. Zheng Chenyi''s face is very ugly. He felt that he was recovering well. He thought it was just a small thing. If we can''t use force in a year, isn''t he abandoned?! He clenched his fist and asked reluctantly, "after that year, can I still practice martial arts?" Gu Chaoyan wanted to shake his head. Seeing his appearance, he hesitated for a while. Instead of saying it directly, he said gently: "you need to make a decision based on your physical condition one year later. If you can cooperate well and recover well in this year, there may be no problem." "Really?" Zheng Chenyi asked, looking forward to it. Gu Chaoyan light smile, and then nodded. Zheng Chenyi was also relieved and looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile on his face: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t live." Gu Chaoyan just a faint smile. Turning around, he took out a white medicine bottle in his arms and handed it to the president: "this is the pill I developed. Now there is only the last bottle. When I cook medicine for the young marquis in the future, I will put one pill in it, and the effect will be much better." The Dean was not polite at all and immediately put it away. Gu Chao Yan can''t help laughing. The dean is like a child. Gu Chaoyan smiles, and Zheng Chenyi also smiles. He thinks that although the girl looks cold, she always looks good when she smiles. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei looked at her son, but she didn''t look good. Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "miss Chaoyan, I have something to say to you. Can you come out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Gu Chaoyan has arranged the prescription, and the dean is responsible for it. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. As soon as Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei said it, Gu Chaoyan nodded and went out. I think that Mrs. Hou in the north of the town has something to do with her illness. If she wants to ask her alone, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think much about it. Too many rooms in the hospital, the town north waiting for the lady specially arranged an empty room, with Gu Chaoyan into. Medicine boy on a pot of tea, Gu Chaoyan then took over, personally to himself and Zhenbei Hou wife poured a cup of tea. Because yesterday, Zhou Huaijin talked about Zhenbei Hou, which made Gu Chaoyan have a little more respect for the whole people of Zhenbei Hou. So she was very gentle in front of Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei. I took a sip of tea. The tea of Tai hospital is honeysuckle tea, which is in line with the style of Tai hospital. "What do you want to ask, madam?" Gu Chaoyan took the initiative to say: "although the little marquis is seriously injured, but a good rest will not have too much problem." The purpose of these words is to reassure Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei. Mrs. Zhenbei Hou nodded. To be honest, she appreciated Gu Chaoyan. At a young age, it''s not easy for medical skills to reach such a level, and they have a good temperament. If the Marquis were still there, she would be willing to bring the two young people together. However, it''s really difficult to be a marquis in the north of the town. Although chen''er has a title, there are so many brothers and sisters in the Zheng family. They are waiting for chen''er to get the title. In the future, chen''er''s wife must be helpful to him. It''s hard for her to take care of her family, otherwise she won''t have to worry. Zhenbei Hou''s wife sighed: "chen''er thanks to you to save her life. I can promise you any reward you want." Gu Chaoyan took another sip of tea. Without thinking deeply, he shook his head and said, "no, this is what we should do." Even in the face of the marquis in the north of the town, she can''t talk about the reward. What''s more, she was brought here by the Dean, and then the Dean would do it well. Besides, she didn''t come here for reward, so she refused directly. When Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei saw that she refused directly, the smile on her smiling face gradually disappeared. Don''t want gold and silver jewelry, just want to get better things. "As far as I know, miss Chaoyan doesn''t have a good life in Gu''s house. Although I don''t have the honor of waiting for the house in the north of my town, it''s OK to ask you something. Don''t miss Chaoyan really want it?" Mrs. Zhenbei Hou asked seriously. Gu Chaoyan wants to speak. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei has continued: "miss Chaoyan, if you want more things, I''m afraid I can''t give them to you. The person that Chen son wants to marry in the future must be able to help him, won''t be you. Even if you can save your life. " Gu Chaoyan''s words were blocked in his throat and he couldn''t get out. Originally happy mood suddenly also some dull. The Marquis of Zhenbei is the Marquis of Zhenbei, and the Marquis''s wife of Zhenbei is the Marquis''s wife of Zhenbei. She should not be regarded as the same person. "Let''s have gold, silver and jewelry. Madam Hou in the north of the town thinks that the value of the young marquis is as much as she can send. You don''t have to send it to Gu''s office. Just send it to Huanghe restaurant. Someone will take it for me. " Gu Chaoyan did not say politely at all. Mrs. Zhenbei Hou''s face is a little complicated at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan is still the same as before. Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei feels that there is something different there. After thinking for a while, I was relieved. It''s easy to ask for gold, silver and jewelry, though she is vulgar, as long as she doesn''t want more things. In recent years, although the Houfu in the north of the town is totally supported by the annual salary, what''s the harm for chen''er. There are still some things in the storeroom of Houfu in the north of the town, and there are many things in her dowry. She has no daughter, so it''s a big deal to exchange her dowry for chen''er''s life. After thinking about this, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was soon relieved of her heavy burden. Relieved tone: "miss Chaoyan, don''t worry. When chen''er''s body is better, I will arrange to send these gold and silver jewels to the Yellow Crane Tower immediately after I can go back to the north of the town." The words of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town are still very polite, which is alienated. Gu Chaoyan is a little dispirited. She can understand Zhenbei Hou''s care. She left early. It''s not easy for her to maintain Zhenbei Hou''s house as a woman, and she''s afraid of being calculated. She''s careful every step for fear of making a mistake, because it''s very costly to make a mistake. But her heart is still a little angry, not for anything else, just because she was misunderstood. "Good." Gu Chaoyan nodded faintly: "if there is nothing else, I will go back to rest first." "Well." The expression of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was a little strange again. She thought it would be very difficult to talk this time. A young lady with a poor identity saved the life of the young marquis. There was no reason why she didn''t take this opportunity to get what she wanted, and she only wanted gold and silver jewelry. Was it a desire to capture and indulge, or something else? Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei is a little confused. However, no matter whether she has figured it out or not, Gu Chaoyan has already left here. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei finally took a sip of the already cold honeysuckle tea on the table, calmed her mind, arranged her clothes, and went outside the house. There was no gu Chaoyan outside. After thinking about it, she went to the house where the young Marquis was resting. The young marquis is reading. Seeing Mrs. Hou coming in, she put down her book and looked at her mother gently: "what''s the matter?" Just now his mother asked Miss Chaoyan to go out. He heard that. But I don''t know what it is for. In the past, he didn''t care about these things, but today he is a little curious about what they will say. There was a figure in his mind. She was wearing a simple white gown and gave her pulse coldly. And the deepest shadow in his mind was that when he thought he was going to die, the cold voice said to him, "hold on." This person is miss Chaoyan. He felt that miss Chaoyan always seemed to have something special. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei, who was more or less guilty, suddenly settled down when she heard her son''s words. She had doubted whether she was right to do so. Now she had a clear voice in her heart to tell herself that it was right. Chen son treats her as expected is different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Is it because she saved chen''er? Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei can only think that way. Sooner or later, chen''er will inherit the title of Marquis of Zhenbei. His identity is doomed to make him unable to have real feelings. What he needs is a helpful wife, not what he likes. In the north of town, Mrs. Hou called in her heart. But in front of Zheng Chenyi, she still maintained her kind appearance, with a faint smile, picked up the book he had just casually placed beside the bed: "you just wake up, don''t spend energy on reading, a good rest is the right reason." Then he reached out to take the book away. Yu Guang looked at the book, which was written "anecdotes of saints". His face was slightly ugly, and his tone was also filled with anger: "when are you going to read such a bad book?" Her chen''er is the best. He was born with a mission, others can be a jerk, he is not. Zheng Chenyi''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, some don''t like mother''s definition of this book is not classy book. Jianyi found this book for him, because he felt bored and didn''t want to read these medical skills. The book I took with my sword must belong to miss Chaoyan. How can a mother be like this?! "Give it back to me!" Zheng Chenyi is a little angry, struggling to get up. Zhen Bei Hou''s wife was frightened. She quickly gave the book to Zheng Chenyi: "chen''er, don''t move. You still have injuries." ZHENG Chenyi took the book and put it directly under his pillow. There was a trace of displeasure on his face. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was a little flustered. She felt as if she was a bit of a soldier. Chen''er has been very clever since he was a child. He will study hard and practice martial arts well. It''s just that she''s sick. She shouldn''t be so excited to put pressure on chen''er. She was wrong. Aware of this, Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei quickly laughed: "mother doesn''t mean that either. You can have a look occasionally if you feel bored. But remember not to delay your business. If you have time, read more books on the art of war. " Zheng Chenyi wants to ask his mother, let himself read the art of war, will let himself on the battlefield? I was about to open my mouth, but it was dull. He knew the answer for a long time. My mother would be willing to leave the capital by herself, not to mention when she encountered such a thing. "I just talked to miss Chaoyan." Zhenbei Hou''s wife saw that Zheng Chenyi didn''t speak any more, and she took the initiative to talk about it. Miss Chaoyan. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes brightened, staring at his mother. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was a little upset for no reason. She was a little more unhappy with Gu Chaoyan in her heart. If she said something, she was a little mean. "I thought miss Chaoyan didn''t eat fireworks, but I liked gold, silver and jewelry." Mrs. Zhenbei Hou said with a smile, trying to make herself look like a bit of a joke in it: "she saved your life, and Zhenbei Hou government should repay her. As soon as I asked her what she wanted, do you guess what she said?" ZHENG Chenyi looked at her mother motionless. There wasn''t much expression on his face. But in my heart, there are some mixed feelings. "She said to give her gold, silver and jewelry. The life of the young marquis is valuable. She dare not say that it is less. Let me estimate how much you are worth and send the gold, silver and jewelry to her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "It''s not easy for Zhenbei Houfu to support these years. You''ve just reached the crown, and you don''t have your own salary, so it''s difficult for you to pay for the medicine. Fortunately, your mother has only one child. If she doesn''t give you a younger sister, she can give you the dowry. Otherwise, the Houfu in Zhenbei will be laughed at. " With a faint smile on her face, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei said that she was a little sad and had some expectations for Xiao Hou Ye. Zheng Chenyi clenched his fist and lay there without saying a word. After a long time, he said, "my mother has worked hard these years." Then he closed his eyes. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei looked at him, tucked him in, and then went out of the house. Zheng Chenyi took out the book of anecdotes about saints and put it back under the pillow. - Gu Chaoyan was informed that it was after lunch that the emperor wanted to see her. Originally, she planned to sleep for a while, but this plan could not be completed directly. She has been in the palace three or four times. It''s the first time to see the emperor. It''s impossible to say that you''re not nervous at all. She did not know whether the emperor wanted to see her future daughter-in-law, or because she had healed the young marquis. He wanted to see who was so skillful in medicine. Probably because of the former, she was a little nervous. Afraid of the emperor and the wife of Zhenbei Hou, I don''t like her identity. I hope I can stay away from Zhou Huaijin. She had never thought about these things before, so she was so flustered at this moment. When she arrived at Qianqing palace, she almost fell in front of them because she was nervous. Fortunately, the sword was held in time, but it was not too embarrassing. "Don''t be nervous, miss." Jianyi always thought that the young lady was as calm as the big and small things she faced before. Unexpectedly, the young lady was nervous. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her. She clumsily said that. Gu Chaoyan is more nervous. When the emperor heard this, he burst out laughing and was in a good mood. Until Gu Chao''s face was holy, he was smiling. "Are you Gu Chaoyan? Look up and see. " Anqing emperor Zhongqi full mouth said. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan answered, then raised his head and looked at Anqing emperor without strabismus. An Qingdi is no stranger to this name. The news that he came here before was that the young Marquis had already died. Later, the girl named Gu Chaoyan went to the cinema and brought the dead back to life, pulling people back from the line of life and death. There are only a few who can have such medical skills. He didn''t know whether to be happy or not for a moment, and he never called her to see him. When I heard the name again, it came from my two sons. They both wanted to marry this young lady Chaoyan. If any other woman asks to marry him first, he will answer directly. And this one has such medical skills, so he has to think about it carefully. See me. This girl is interesting. The eunuch said she fell in front of the Qianqing palace because she was nervous and afraid. Now I dare to look at myself in front of myself. Sure enough, he is a wonderful person ~ ~ "do you know why I sent you here today?" Emperor anqing asked. "Does the emperor want to ask the young Marquis about his illness?" Gu Chaoyan said. Pretending to be silly is not her style, so she will answer naturally. An Qingdi heard this. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Then she asked, "what''s the matter with the young Marquis?" "It''s very good. After a rest, you can walk around." Gu Chaoyan responded calmly. Emperor anqing nodded. Although the face is with a smile, but people can not guess his mind. Gu Chaoyan thought that the emperor of Anqing would ask her something else, but he didn''t expect that there would be no more. Anqing Huang just waved his hand: "since the young Marquis''s condition is better, that''s good. You''ve made a lot of contribution to this matter. I''ll send the reward to Gu''s house later. Go down. " Gu Chaoyan saluted. He went down. Gu Chaoyan himself is a little confused, did not expect the emperor to see her, just ask the little marquis. "Come out, all of you." An Qinghuang said after Gu Chaoyan left. Zhou Huaijin and Zhou huailing came out of the inner room. Two faces are expressionless, to see their father, all knelt down and saluted: "father." An Qinghuang looks at his two sons. They''re all equally good. No matter who it is, he can''t be partial. So this marriage... "Since you both want to marry the same person, let''s see who miss Chaoyan wants to marry. You go after it yourself. Whoever she is willing to marry is the one. I will not interfere in this matter. " That''s all. Wave your hands. Signal that they can go down. Zhou Huaijin light smile: "thanks father emperor complete." "Thank you for your father." Zhou huailing also said not to be outdone. Emperor anqing nodded. But no more words. Out of the Qianqing palace, Zhou Huaijin and Zhou huailing looked at each other, eyes are not convinced of each other. "If you let Miss Chaoyan promise, you may miss the beauty." Zhou huailing said confidently. Although Zhou Huaijin''s appearance is not bad, but compared with himself, the girl''s family doesn''t like his brother''s cold face. In the capital, the most popular is myself. So. He believes that the person miss Chaoyan likes must be her own. He still has this confidence. Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless: "brother Huang, it''s probably too early." With that, he turned and left. Had it not been for his father''s palace, he would have left long ago. I heard that Chaoyan had fallen in front of the Qianqing palace, but I didn''t know if he had fallen. This little fool, usually everything is very calm, how now nervous up, but also hurt himself. Because he was in a hurry, his steps were fast. Back in the yard. The sword opened the door. Zhou Huaijin directly motioned Jianyi not to come in, and then he went in. Gu Chaoyan now only wore the clothes inside. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he stretched out his hand: "sword one, how long have you been looking for a clothes?" She didn''t want to change her clothes. But he just rubbed some dirt in front of the gate of Qianqing palace and had to change it. Gu Chaoyan has no patience, so as soon as the sword goes out for a while, she starts to shout. Zhou Huaijin looked at the thin figure of her back, directly turned the person over, and then seriously saw from the top, conveniently lifted her sleeve. Gu Chaoyan knew that he was the one he saw. A face flustered, want to cover themselves, but also the strength of Zhou Huaijin. Some wronged expression: "we haven''t married yet, you can''t do that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 When Zhou Huaijin heard her voice of grievance and fear, her heart ached. She hugged her shaking: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s me. I heard that you fell in the Qianqing palace. I''m worried if you''ve knocked yourself so anxious. The sword is outside Then he touched her back placidly. Gu Chaoyan''s body gradually didn''t shake so much. He released his hand and didn''t dare to do anything else. He said softly, "you wait here for a while. I''ll let the sword come in and serve you." With that, he turned around and planned to leave without looking at her. Gu Chaoyan''s hand grabbed his robe. Zhou Huaijin felt guilty at the moment. She felt guilty that she was not comprehensive enough and scared people. If there is anything in the future, we should say it in advance and then do it. I felt that I was being pulled and didn''t dare to look at people. I just stood in the same place and gently asked, "what''s the matter?" "I knocked it here." Gu Chaoyan''s voice has calmed down a lot, just too suddenly, she was just scared. Because it''s Zhou Huaijin, why not? Words fall sound, she again forced to pull his robe. Zhou Huaijin dares to put her eyes on Gu Chaoyan. Her eyes are slightly ruddy, probably because she is just worried, but now she is looking at herself. Zhou Huaijin was a little bit impatient, afraid that she was wronged because of herself. I just want to ask the sword to come in. Gu Chaoyan sat down casually, lifted the leg of his trousers, and showed his knee: "I''m a little nervous. I knocked it when I was walking, but I didn''t hurt very much. I didn''t give her a sword. I''m afraid she''ll worry. It will be better in a few days ~ " Gu Chaoyan said lightly. In fact, she is not a conservative person. After all, it is normal for people in the 21st century to show their arms and legs. She just didn''t know what was going on. It''s a sudden shock. Now it''s time to slow down, but there''s nothing left. When Zhou Huaijin saw the wound, her eyebrows wrinkled and she took out the golden sore medicine from her arms. This is the medicine he took with him, which is extremely fast for the recovery of the wound. He daubed the ointment on the wound and said, "you are a brave man. How can you be so timid? I''m so nervous that I fell down. " Zhou Huaijin is just funny and angry. Gu Chaoyan turned his lips, but he had no choice. "I''m not worried about our marriage. He is your father after all." Gu Chao Yan said that the ugly daughter-in-law is always nervous when she sees her father-in-law. This is human nature. Zhou Huaijin smiles with her. And a little heartache. If she doesn''t worry about herself, how can she wait and endure all the time. After smearing the ointment, Zhou Huaijin said, "my father said that he would not interfere with us. Whoever you are willing to choose is who you are. You''ll choose me, won''t you? " Gu Chaoyan picked eyebrows, then nodded with a smile. "The bride price will be ready for these two people. I''ll inform your uncle by the way, and then I''ll go to propose marriage. When we make a decision, everything will be fine. " Zhou Huaijin said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan is also in a good mood. Everything went better than she thought. Zhou Huaijin arranged her clothes, and then called out: "sword one, come in and wait on your young lady to dress." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 As soon as the sword came in. With a smile on his face. After all, nothing can be better than her to see the relationship between the two masters. In her hand was a new dress ready. As soon as Jian dressed Gu Chaoyan, Zhou Huaijin sat nearby drinking tea. By the way, he said, "the little marquis is recovering well. Tomorrow I''ll go with you to have a look at him. I haven''t seen him for a long time." I mentioned the young marquis. Gu Chaoyan''s mind came up with the words of Mrs. Hou. Although some do not like. But also did not say anything, just should be a: "good ah." Since it''s just a conversation with her, she doesn''t want to talk about it because of Zhou Huaijin''s displeasure. It''s just that Mrs. Hou didn''t say that. In the future, she will marry Zhou Huaijin. Naturally, her innocence will have time to prove. After Gu Chaoyan changed his clothes, they had a simple dinner together. Zhou Huaijin left, Gu Chaoyan is habitual to read books before going to bed, and then sleep. Today, she turned it over. It seems that one of the books I brought is missing. For a moment, she forgot whether she didn''t get it at all, so she simply chose another miscellany to watch. There are many interesting books about Mrs. Jiang. Most of Jiang''s wife has never seen it. Gu Chaoyan thinks it should be something that the old general would have seen before. Because Gu Chaoyan liked it, Mrs. Jiang simply asked Fubao to give her a pile later. Gu Chaoyan likes it very much, so he doesn''t have to be picky. Some sleepy, then directly sleep. Get up the next day. Zhou Huaijin came early, and Jianyi specially prepared breakfast for two. Because in Taiyuan hospital, breakfast is very simple. After breakfast. Zhou Huaijin leads Gu Chaoyan to the place where Zheng Chenyi recuperates. Two people come together, many people look sideways, but Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan two people are calm walking side by side. After all, these days will be engaged, there is nothing to fear. When we got to the door. It was Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei who came to open the door. When she saw Zhou Huaijin, she was surprised, and then she was a little happy: "Huai... Your highness, are you here to see chen''er?" Then I saw Gu Chaoyan again. For a moment, I don''t know why these two people came together. I think they met outside. Also politely called out: "miss Chaoyan, you are also here. Dean says Chen son recovers very well, pour is not firm, you so worry again Mrs. Hou doesn''t want Gu Chaoyan to appear in front of Zheng Chenyi, especially when she knows that her son really likes girls. It''s natural to forget after a long time. Zhou Huaijin frowned slightly, and was dissatisfied with the attitude of Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei. Anyway, when Zheng Chenyi was sent to Taiji hospital, the Taiji doctor of Taiji hospital said that there was no help left, so she was ready for the future. It was Chao Yan who came to save people. This is almost the saving grace. There was such an attitude towards the benefactor. He seldom contacted Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei, but what he heard before was that Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei was a reasonable and resolute person. Now, how could it be so. He pulled Gu Chaoyan over and looked at Mrs. Hou in the north of the town. Unwilling to be outdone, he said, "Chaoyan was going to go out of the palace. Today, I said that I would come to see the young marquis. She came with me. After a while, I will send her out of the palace. I said that I don''t have to worry about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Zhou Huaijin felt very uncomfortable to hear that sentence. What is Zheng Chenyi? Chaoyan worries about him, as if Chaoyan cares about him. If it wasn''t for his dying, Chaoyan wouldn''t have come. To worry, Chaoyan is also worried about himself, how can it be someone else. Zhou Huaijin''s strong oath of sovereignty almost did not directly say that she was the king''s woman. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was also surprised. She didn''t expect that this young lady Chaoyan had such a relationship with his royal highness huaiwang. For a moment, she had some regrets. If Zhenbei Hou could have contact with huaiwang, chen''er would not have to go through such hardships in the future. How could she say those words yesterday. Mrs. Zhenbei Hou suddenly understood. I understand why miss Chaoyan was so embarrassed when she spoke directly yesterday. It turned out that her speculation made her angry. She felt that she was too abrupt. She should make it clear. If she knew that her relationship with his royal highness huaiwang was extremely common, she should not have said that yesterday. If she did not say that, miss Chaoyan would not feel uncomfortable with the northern waiting hall. She''s wrong. She''s really wrong. May be because Chen son suddenly has an accident, let her do a thing to become impetuous. In a moment, we must have a good talk with Miss Chaoyan. What can let his royal highness directly admit in this way will at least be the existence of the side imperial concubine in the future. Although she was not the imperial concubine, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town understood that even the side imperial concubine''s pillow side wind was very strong. Zhou Huaijin has now sat down beside Zheng Chenyi''s bed. Look at Zheng Chenyi, his face is still very good, already had the color of blood, just can''t move, people are very spiritual. After only one look, Zhou Huaijin felt relieved: "I didn''t expect that the spies of the Northern Qi Dynasty had already infiltrated the capital. I''m afraid that there will be a big action in the Northern Qi Dynasty. But you don''t have to worry. Just take good care of yourself. Chaoyan said that you are recovering very well. As long as you take good care of yourself during this period of time, sooner or later you will be alive. " Zhou Huaijin said. He didn''t have much contact with Zheng Chenyi, but he was also a brother. That''s why I''m telling these things directly. Zheng Chenyi looked at Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan, who was drinking tea not far away. Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, it had to be said that when they stood together, they were so matched. And they are very intimate inside and outside. Zheng Chenyi wanted to touch the book, but he held it back. "I know," he said with a smile Then he looked at Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan: "Wang Ye, it''s time to get married?" although he asked, Zheng Chenyi was also worried. There is even a voice that strongly denies it. Zhou Huaijin is a faint smile: "yes, my father has been, I have been to crown for some years, it''s time to get married. Look at her. It''s good. " Gu Chaoyan with a faint smile, but did not go to see Zheng Chenyi, just sipped a cup of tea, some shy appearance. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was always in a panic and didn''t hear what they were talking about. I only heard one sentence, Chaoyan, she is very good. It seems to be true. His highness huaiwang is really going to marry her. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town couldn''t sit still. She looked at Gu Chaoyan sitting alone: "miss Chaoyan, they have something to talk about. Can you come out for a moment? I have something to tell you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Gu Chaoyan frowned. She really didn''t want to say anything to this lady. Yu Guang saw Zheng Chenyi still lying on the bed, and finally nodded: "well." Put down the tea cup in hand, and then went out with Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan with some uneasiness. Zheng Chenyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, my mother is very kind. I think we have something to discuss before we ask Miss Chaoyan to go out." Zhou Huaijin nodded, this just a little more at ease. In fact, he and Zheng Chenyi don''t have much to say, but when it comes to Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei, he reminds her: "Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei is not easy these years. Even if you can walk around in the future, don''t do anything that worries her any more. You can''t wait to be crowned. It''s almost the same. Let''s get married first. If you have left the blood of the Houfu in the north of the town, your mother can be at ease. " How old is Zheng Chenyi, the virtual elder of Zhou Huaijin? Because of the marquis in the north of the town, he is willing to tell Zheng Chenyi these things just like a brother. Zheng Chenyi knew that Zhou Huaijin was good for himself. It''s just a little bleak. He has someone who wants to marry. Before he can say it, that person will marry someone else. Other people, what''s the point of his marrying? "I understand." Zheng Chenyi should be here. - outside. This time, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town did not prepare the house in a big way. Instead, she was in the yard. She looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "miss Chaoyan, don''t worry about what you said yesterday." "These years, it''s not easy for Chen Yi to grow up so big, so I always think more about things, and that layer may hurt other people. But, even if you want to blame, blame me, don''t spread this anger on Chen Yi. " "Chen Yi, he is in great need of Huai Wang''s help." Said Mrs. Hou in the north of the town. As the wife of Zhenbei Hou, speaking in front of her in such a pleading tone, she lowered her identity. But Gu Chaoyan was not happy. I can''t be happy. She would rather wait for Mrs. Zhenbei as if yesterday''s events had passed. Even if she maliciously speculated about herself, she also wanted gold, silver and jewelry, and wrote it off. Why. Why are you so suspicious? Does this lady feel that she is such a small bellied person. Gu Chaoyan is in a bad mood at the moment. Even in the face of Xiao Hou ye and Zhen Bei Hou ye, she couldn''t smile any more. Standing in front of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town, she said, "don''t worry, madam. I won''t be angry with others. Anything else? If not, I''ll go first. " Mrs. Hou in the north of the town hesitated and wanted to say something. Gu Chaoyan has left. She was wondering if she had made a mistake, or her attitude was not good enough, and she didn''t forgive herself. Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei regretted it again. I regret that I didn''t do it well just now. Otherwise, the result might be better. But fortunately, she promised not to be angry with Chen Yi, that''s good. In addition to her dowry, she also took out some things from the warehouse, so she should be happy. After Gu Chaoyan went in, she sat back to her original position without saying a word. After sipping the cold tea, I didn''t even frown. Zhou Huaijin thinks something is wrong with Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Originally still good, go out to come back to feel bad. Although they were silent, Zhou Huaijin could feel the difference. There are still some things to say with Zheng Chenyi, Zhou Huaijin directly accepted the words. He got up and walked over to Gu Chaoyan: "we''ve finished, we should go too." Gu Chaoyan subconsciously took another sip of the cooled tea and frowned slightly. She has a high demand for tea. She usually doesn''t drink the cold tea and puts down the cup directly. He nodded to Zhou Huaijin. Then he saluted Zheng Chenyi slightly and was ready to go out. Zheng Chenyi, who was lying down, looked at their back and left, suddenly panicked and yelled: "miss Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan subconsciously looks at Zheng Chenyi. He looks at Zheng Chenyi blankly. He doesn''t think Zheng Chenyi will stop her, so he doesn''t know what it is. Zheng Chenyi''s heart beat like this. After a while, he coughed softly, then tried to make his expression look more natural and asked, "I just want to ask when I can get out of bed and exercise. Can I simply practice martial arts in the future?" That''s the question. Gu Chaoyan took a serious look at him. Although the previous wound is very dangerous, but the recovery is very good. According to the current progress, he can get out of bed in a few days, but to be on the safe side, Gu Chaoyan said: "in a month, the dean will feel your pulse every day. What to do in the future is to listen to the arrangement of the dean." Zheng Chenyi is a little lost. What''s lost is that she really won''t care about her illness in the future. Although she just came to feel her pulse every day, that short period of time was very precious for him. Gu Chaoyan saw that he did not speak, thought that he already knew, then turned back and took Zhou Huaijin away. Zhou Huaijin looked at Zheng Chenyi, shook her head, and then said: "take care of your body." Zheng Chenyi''s whole life is a little lost, and he doesn''t even find that they have gone. Holding the book "anecdotes of Saint", he originally wanted to return it to her one of these two days, and then discuss the story with her by the way. He spent a lot of time reading these stories, and even remembered what stories were in them. Now it seems that there is no chance. When Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei came in, she saw a decadent Zheng Chenyi with a worried look on her face: "did you just talk to his royal highness huaiwang?" "It''s hard for us to wait in the north of the town, but now you are injured. Your highness huaiwang comes here. You should talk to him carefully so that he can help you. " "Niang has done something wrong here. You must talk to his highness huaiwang well. Did he say when he would come to see you again?" Zhen Bei Hou asked anxiously. Zheng Chenyi frowned, suddenly a little irritable. Over the years, his mother has been talking about these things in his ears, who he should flatter. His father is the Marquis of Zhenbei. Why should he do these spineless things! Put the book in your hand and close your eyes. It''s not easy for his mother to bring him up. He can''t say it''s not his mother''s fault. Even if it is resistance, he can only take such a way. In the north of the town, Mrs. Hou ignored everything and said to herself, "yesterday was my mother''s mistake. I shouldn''t have said those words to miss Chaoyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Zheng Chenyi originally wanted to have a sleep. Suddenly hearing Gu Chaoyan''s name and his mother''s words, Zheng Chenyi opened his eyes and stared at his mother: "mother, what did you say to miss Chaoyan?" He was very nervous. He didn''t know why he was nervous. Subconsciously, he told him that if his mother spoke, she would never say anything good in front of Miss Yan. Zheng Chenyi is a little excited. He has never been so excited one day. He gets up, grabs Mrs. Zhenbei Hou''s sleeve and stares at Mrs. Zhenbei Hou: "mother, what did you say?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei is also guilty now. Even Zheng Chenyi didn''t notice when he sat up. She has pressure in her heart, because there is a lot of pressure in her heart. Chen Yi is her son. She thinks he is the only one she can trust, so Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei confides: "I''m afraid that she has ulterior motives in saving you, so I made it clear to her that Chen Yi can''t marry her. Chen Yi, your wife must be able to help you. My mother just didn''t think that... " " I didn''t think that she would be a woman of his royal highness huaiwang. If my mother knew, she would not have said those words yesterday. " Mrs. Hou in the north of the town regretted very much, and there was some pain on her face: "Chen Yi, the mother didn''t do it well. I hope she will keep her promise and don''t care about it any more." Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei kept talking about it.. gradually, Zheng Chenyi couldn''t hear it clearly. He did not know that his mother and miss Chaoyan had said this. In the future, in Miss Chaoyan''s heart, what will she look like? Will she be like the person in her mother''s mouth? Ears have been nagging voice, Zheng Chenyi suddenly feel a little annoyed very annoyed! "Stop it!" A roar. Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei was scared. Scared by the sudden sound. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Her Chen Yi has always been a very good tempered person, especially good to himself, never in front of her loud words, today is how, this thing is really his wrong? Is it wrong? Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was filled with remorse. Zheng Chenyi looks at her mother and scolds her, but she doesn''t have the heart. It''s not easy for my mother these years. She''s guarding herself and the town''s northern Marquis house. Because it''s not easy, she''s a little careless about many things. Can he blame his mother? It seems that he can''t. If it''s not his mother, he can live safely there. Zheng Chenyi suddenly felt a little tired, that hot heart suddenly tired. Patted the back of his mother''s hand: "mother, it''s OK. It''s over. Don''t take it to heart. Miss Chaoyan, she is... A generous person. " "I''m a little tired. Mother, I''m tired of taking care of me. Go and have a rest. I want to get some sleep." Zheng Chenyi said with a tired face. He closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. There were all kinds of pictures in his mind. When he thought he was going to die, miss Chaoyan''s face was calm and cold in the face of danger, and the quiet and beautiful face when miss Chaoyan felt her pulse. These pictures are in the past. The expression of his mother saying those words to miss Chaoyan suddenly appeared in his mind. Mother is kind most of the time. But my mother is definitely not a person who wants to be with me. She may look at miss Chaoyan with indifference and disdain, and ask her not to try to climb up to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 It may also be the indifference without a trace of emotional warning miss Chaoyan, let her stay away from themselves. Whatever it is. It must be something that will make miss Chaoyan unhappy. So miss Chaoyan is particularly indifferent to herself today. Is it because of this? Damn, he didn''t know it at all. If he knew, he should apologize, compensate miss Chaoyan, and tell her that he was not such a person. But. When can I see Miss Chaoyan again? When she got married? Will his royal highness huaiwang marry her as a concubine? Miss Chaoyan''s family background seems to be very common. In that case, can we only sit on the side of the imperial concubine? So beautiful person, do side imperial concubine, aggrieved her? As a side concubine, there may be no wedding banquet. Zheng Chenyi''s mind is very confused, he is thinking about all kinds of things, all kinds of possible and impossible things. - extrauterine. Zhou Huaijin led Gu Chaoyan into the carriage. It was not until the carriage was on its way that he asked, "what''s the matter? Did Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei tell you something that made you unhappy? " Gu Chaoyan looked up at Zhou Huaijin, big eyes watery, also some accident. How did he find out? How do you find yourself unhappy? Gu Chaoyan''s mind is full of this problem. Zhou Huaijin touched her head: "fool, I can see that just after you came in, your face was not good-looking. I think it was Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei who said something to you. Although I haven''t been in touch with Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei these years, I also know what she looks like. " "Zhenbei Hou left early. It''s really hard for her to support Zhenbei Hou''s house. Naturally, she will have more thoughts than others. This way of life is good and bad. The good thing is that she can keep the little Marquis, but the bad thing is... "Said here, Zhou Huaijin, after a pause, continued:" she may also hurt the little Marquis because of this. " Zhou Huaijin is a thorough person and can see through a lot of things. Gu Chaoyan knew that he was afraid that he had already known something happened. Into his arms. Zhou Huaijin''s embrace is warm and makes people feel safe. "I know that she loves the young Marquis very much, and is not willing to care with her. It''s just that I''m not happy, but it''s nothing. I''ll never see her in the future. " Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. Gently helped her hair. Then he said with a smile, "these two people will be ready for betrothal gifts to promote their marriage. I have already said that to the Dean, so these two people should not go to Shengde college first, just wait for the promotion in the government." Talking about happy things always makes people feel happy. Gu Chaoyan nodded and answered: "good." The carriage was quiet. Outside is a bustling market. Gu Chaoyan thinks that there may be nothing more happy than her now. At Gu''s house. Zhou Huaijin was about to get off the bus first, but Gu Chaoyan stopped her directly: "don''t come down. When I go down, you can go back directly." Zhou Huaijin took a look at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and gently gave him a kiss on his forehead: "I''ll wait for you to give me a kiss." With that, he hopped down the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Zhou Huaijin touched her forehead and suddenly laughed. Fubao outside thought something had happened. He was so scared that he quickly opened the door curtain and asked anxiously: "Your Highness, are you ok?" Zhou Huaijin directly glared at him. Fubao was a little at a loss. He thought something had happened. Your highness, it''s still fine. After thinking about this, he looked at his highness again and suddenly felt a chill behind him. It seemed that he had done something wrong. Some embarrassed smile: "Your Highness, then we go back to the house?" Zhou Huaijin had a loveless expression on her face. He is not easy to have a little happy thing, the result of Fubao this not long eye. It seems that it''s time for him to consider taking someone else with him. When he goes back, he will choose someone from the film studio. Having made up her mind, Zhou Huaijin was too lazy to care about anything now. She looked at Fubao: "go back to the mansion." Fubao grinned. He ran to the front and told the groom to go home. Gu Chaoyan with a sword back to the house, then directly back to Qionglou. I just sat down in Qionglou. Chen Fu then came, still that pair of lukewarm appearance: "big young lady, master seeks you to go over." Gu Chaoyan frowned. She really didn''t want to see Gu zhenkang, but now she can''t bear the charge of being unfilial. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you need to think about Zhou Huaijin. With a sigh of relief, he got up and said, "lead the way." Chen Fu was a little worried. When he saw Gu Chaoyan get up, he felt relieved and took the road ahead. Recently Gu zhenkang saw that he was no longer in the lobby, but in his own study. Gu always said that he was a scholar. Gu Chaoyan looked at the whole Gu house. Maybe this study is the most like a scholar. Gu Yunhe is also in the study. When he saw Jian Yi, he was not happy. A lowly servant girl dared to refuse him and beat him! Isn''t it because of his royal highness Huai''s face? He wants to see how long a servant girl that his royal highness Huai has rewarded can give her face. A year? two years? He has plenty of time to wait. This woman will be her own sooner or later. At that time, I didn''t even have a concubine. Gu Yunhe thought fiercely and looked at the sword like a snake. Jianyi is as calm as this person in the room. If this person is not miss''s brother, she can solve it directly with a sword. When Gu zhenkang saw Gu Chaoyan, he felt angry and threw his book on the desk: "look at you, you know that you have lost the face of Gu Fu all day. Just a few days after you went to Shengde college, you came back. I think you are itchy and want to be treated by family law. " Gu zhenkang pointed to Gu Chaoyan and began to curse angrily. Gu Yunhe watched the play with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Where will snow be like you? It''s not like a legitimate daughter. " Gu zhenkang said with an angry face that if he hadn''t been able to drive her out now, he would have driven her out of the house long ago, which would have been a disgrace all day. For a long time. Gu zhenkang saw that Gu Chaoyan was still here. He glared angrily: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to Shengde college? Are you going to let me be laughed at by the whole court tomorrow "You won''t be laughed at." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. "What? Are you going to be praised? " Gu Yunhe said sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Why not?" Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu Yunhe and asks lightly. When Gu Yunhe heard this, he laughed, covered his stomach, pointed to Gu Chaoyan, and almost didn''t laugh: "just you?" Gu Chaoyan still looked at him indifferently. When he had enough of laughing, he said calmly, "the young Marquis was assassinated a few days ago. He almost lost his breath. I saved him. With this, the emperor will also praise Gu''s family. The rest of these days is also ordered by the president himself. Why not me? " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are staring at Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe can''t laugh now. His face is a little complicated. Look at your father again. Gu zhenkang''s face was filled with a smile: "this is true?" "How can it be false?" Gu Chaoyan asked in reply. Gu zhenkang soon believed it. It''s not because of anything else, but it''s because Taipu temple also knows some news. It''s said that the little marquis in the north of the town was injured, the imperial doctors in the palace went to school, and many students went to Shengde college. Gu Chaoyan is in the medical school of Shengde college. Although he doesn''t believe Gu Chaoyan has any medical skills, she has a prescription from the Lin family. There may be such a way to bring the dying back to life in the prescription. So it''s very possible that she got a lot of benefits by relying on this prescription. Gu zhenkang is more and more excited. He has not been noticed by the emperor for many years and has not made any contribution. If this matter can be praised, and then let his royal highness Ling Wang help to talk about it, maybe he is not far away from promotion. With a smile on his face, Gu zhenkang pointed to a position and said, "Chaoyan, sit down. You have done a good job in this matter, the little Marquis of the northern town. He is a man highly valued by the emperor. You have saved his life and made a great contribution. It''s time to have a good rest at home for a few days, and... " GU zhenkang looks at Gu Chaoyan. At first, there were some people who didn''t know how to open their mouths. Gu Yunhe nodded to him. Gu zhenkang''s heart was quite stable. Gu''s family really needs this thing now. After seeing Gu Chaoyan, he said, "Chaoyan, can you take out the prescription your mother left for you, and my father will have a look. At the beginning of these prescriptions, your mother was going to give them to me. Later, because I was busy, I forgot about it. Now "..." "..." "now laotaijun is not in good health and can only lie down all the time. If we can use any prescription to replace laotaijun, it will be excellent." Gu zhenkang said: "I wanted to talk to you a few days ago, because your second sister''s marriage has been delayed. Now you are here, it''s the best. Lao Taijun treats you well. Would you like to take out the prescription? " Gu zhenkang asked. Before, he just wanted to get the prescription. Now seeing that she had made so much effort at it, Gu zhenkang felt that he had to take it. Only by taking it, can it really be used by him. "Don''t you want to? Don''t forget, you are also a caretaker. You should contribute to caretaking. " Gu Yunhe said in the side. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two men. Both eyes were glowing with greed. She nodded indifferently: "good." Gu zhenkang originally wanted to persuade a few more words, but he didn''t expect that he would agree so easily, almost choked by his own words. "Is that true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Gu Chaoyan nodded: "well." "When can I get it? Let Yunhe follow you to Qionglou later?" Gu zhenkang asked, already some can''t wait to take it right away. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She thought of Lin, the original Lin should not be like this, had to take their dowry out bit by bit, right? Looking at Gu zhenkang, she felt sick. "When I get back to college, I''ll give it to you." Gu Chaoyan''s cold response. Gu Yunhe was a little unhappy when he heard that. Just about to say something, Gu zhenkang directly stopped, anyway, she has promised to give, two days late to the same. Besides, it''s not good for her to scold her for saving the marquis. After stopping Gu Yunhe, Gu zhenkang said with a smile, "you''re tired too. Go back and have a good rest." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Without any idea of Gu zhenkang''s attitude, he turned and left. They were out of the front yard. Jian Yi said indignantly: "Miss, do you really want to give it to me? That''s what the lady left behind. How can she give it to them in exchange for benefits? Even if you don''t, his royal highness will decide for you. " Gu Chaoyan smiles at the sword. Jian Yi is a real child, which is similar to Fubao. He is very simple occasionally. "My mother has a prescription for me. They want to give them some medicine for their convenience." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Jian Yi''s indignant face froze now. Miss means... it means that there is no such thing as a prescription at all. How many prescriptions does Miss write? After reaction, Jian laughed and said, "Miss, how can you do this?" "Even if I said I didn''t have it, they didn''t believe it. They thought I was hiding something. If you want to, just give them one. " Gu Chao Yan shrugged, indifferent said. They went back to Qionglou together. Qionglou is a little far away from the front yard. It takes a lot of time to come back. However, Jian Yi occasionally said some funny words, but it was not so boring. They are talking and laughing. Suddenly, a man comes out and blocks Gu Chaoyan''s way. Gu Chaoyan takes a closer look and sees that she is Caiming, the person beside Lao Taijun. Caiming is a little embarrassed. Maybe it''s because he just hid in the dark. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, he knelt down and said, "Miss, please go and have a look at the old lady! Old Tai Jun used to take care of you. " Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Lao Taijun to see her. Normally, I want to see her son and grandson. I want to see what she does. Gu Chaoyan some want to go, Caiming directly knelt in front of her: "Miss, please!" Then he kowtowed several times. Gu Chaoyan frowned, but did not go to help people: "get up, you lead the way." When Caiming heard this, he kowtowed a few more, then got up, wiped his tears and walked in front of him. Gu Chaoyan and Jian follow each other. After walking for a while, Gu Chaoyan felt that something was wrong there. This is not the way to Li Xiangyuan. The more you walk, the more wrong Gu Chaoyan feels. Watching Caiming warily: "are you going to take us there?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Jian Yi''s body is in front of Gu Chaoyan. She holds the sword in her hand and looks at Caiming. If something goes wrong in the next second, she will pull out her sword immediately. Cai Ming, seeing the young lady''s vigilance, patted her head. She almost forgot to explain: "don''t worry, young lady. Servant, this is to take you to laotaijun''s yard. A few days ago, the eldest lady said that her yard was uncomfortable, so the master asked laotaijun to move out. So old Tai Jun doesn''t live in Li Xiang Yuan. Now he lives in pianyuan. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Caiming. Caiming doesn''t look like a liar. He is sad when he mentions the yard where laotaijun lives. He let the sword put it away. Signal Caiming to continue to lead the way ahead. Nowadays, Gu zhenkang is in charge of almost everything in the mansion, which Gu Chaoyan knows. But she thought, even if Gu laotaijun had a stroke and could not get up, Gu zhenkang should not be bad for his mother. After all. Gu zhenkang is the one who cares the best for him. Even what Mr. Gu did was almost for the benefit of Mr. Gu zhenkang. Now I didn''t think of it. As soon as the old lady Gu was no longer able, Gu zhenkang would ignore him and even let him be a bully. In the past, this path was not only remote, but also the most partial. However, it is slightly better than her Qionglou. There are two servant girls doing rough work in the yard. They don''t care when they see people coming. Caiming didn''t even scold them. He went into the room with Gu Chaoyan and the sword. The room is very simple, except for the things that must be used, there are almost no other things. Gu Chaoyan remembered the appearance of Lixiang courtyard. Lixiang also planted a pear tree. There were special maids responsible for weeding the pear trees, and the furnishings of Lixiang courtyard were also very luxurious. In a short time. There is a big difference in the treatment of Mr. Gu. I''m afraid Gu zhenkang hasn''t been here at all. No wonder, will let Caiming to find himself. "Chaoyan, are you here?" Gu laotaijun''s voice has some vicissitudes, not as strong as in the past, but when calling Chaoyan, there is a trace of expectation in his words. Gu Chaoyan approached the bed. Although Gu can''t get up, her room is still very clean, because it''s burning incense, and there''s a faint fragrance. At this point, Caiming really did his best. Gu Chaoyan''s impression of Caiming is much better. Gu laotaijun is much thinner, shrinks on the bed, and beckons to himself. Gu Chaoyan took a few steps in front of him, but he didn''t squat down to talk to Gu laotaijun. However, the voice was a little gentle: "what''s the matter with me, Lao Taijun?" There was a trace of disappointment on Mr. Gu''s face. But it''s not too sad. See Gu Chaoyan asked directly. She also said directly: "I know your medical skill is very good, your mother left a prescription for you when she left. Now, I just want to ask, "can my illness be cured?" Say here. Mr. Gu felt that he was not safe, so he continued: "as long as you can cure me, I promise you a good marriage in the future." Finish. Gu laotaijun was a little relieved. She felt that the conditions she had given were the best. Under such conditions, she should agree. Hearing this, Jian Yi was not happy. He choked directly: "the old lady doesn''t know who our young lady is going to marry, does she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Gu Chaoyan in one side, did not stop sword a don''t say meaning. She''s not a saint. It''s impossible that all her words don''t feel in her heart. Gu''s family has never been optimistic about Gu Chaoyan. Whether it''s Gu Chaoyan or her, they always think it''s lucky for someone to marry her. However, her Gu Chaoyan is not so unbearable. As soon as the sword protects the master''s heart, she can understand and is willing to show her the sword at this moment. So, just a faint smile. Old lady Gu''s heart was shocked. She couldn''t walk on the bed, but for a while, in this short time, Gu Chaoyan was asked to marry? Who is it? She shook her head slightly in disbelief. Her own son she knows, he does not like Gu Chaoyan, it is not because Gu Chaoyan this daughter how bad. But because of her biological mother, the daughter of a merchant. Because of this, zhenkang can''t treat her very well. Under this premise, how can zhenkang find a good marriage for her. The benefits she has just given are all based on what she can never get from Gu Fu. That''s why she firmly believes that she will agree. Now the servant girl beside her said that she was going to get married. It seemed that she was still a good person. Is it... "the subordinate in the hand of his highness King Huai?" Gu asked tentatively. If so, she still has room for persuasion. If she can give it to her, it will be better. Sword a listen to all angry. I''m angry with my young lady. Miss so good a person, in the eyes of others can only marry servants? She is a servant herself, and she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her servant, but miss is a young lady, she''s the master, she''s the eldest lady, she''s the daughter. In Gu''s eyes, it can only be so. How can she believe that Gu can give her a good life. Too lazy to hide. I looked at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded with a faint smile. Jian Yi said without any worry: "Lao Tai Jun, I''m afraid you''ve guessed wrong. The eldest lady is going to marry our royal highness huaiwang, the future Princess of our royal highness! Lao Tai Jun, can you give her a better belonging? I want to know who is better than his highness huaiwang in the world. " Gu laotaijun was thinking about who he should promise first. When he heard Jian Yi''s words, he was so surprised that he almost didn''t bounce directly from the bed. Turbid eyes stare big, staring at sword: "what?" "The first lady will marry her royal highness King Huai in the future." The sword once again calmly repeated. Mr. Gu was very passionate. Now all of a sudden, the whole person is paralyzed, a little lost. She was wrong. She miscalculated. Her royal highness huaiwang has made decisions for her again and again. She has never thought about it. She just thinks that she should have taken a fancy to her medical skills. Just think about it. His royal highness huaiwang wants to find someone with excellent medical skills. It''s hard to find her there. How can he take such a fancy to her. She was wrong. She should have felt it earlier. Now. Step by step. If you think of this at the beginning, the future Gu Fu will be different, and you won''t have to be abandoned here. Even her illness can be cured. Gu laotaijun some unwilling: "is your medical skill, can cure me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu laotaijun. This moment''s Gu laotaijun is some pitiful, but she is not that kind of kind to forget other people''s hurt. Once the injury has been caused, she will never forgive. Nodded: "yes, I can, but I won''t do it. I have my own principles. People who have hurt me won''t use my medical skills." Mr. Gu was a little at a loss. Gu Chaoyan''s life was really hard. She knew it, but she didn''t interfere, because she knew clearly that this person would not bring any benefits to Gu''s family in the future. But I didn''t hurt her! Gu laotaijun felt that he had hope. Not only did he not hurt her, he even helped her several times. Gu laotaijun shook his head vigorously: "I don''t have it." "It''s Gu zhenkang who hurt you, not me. Even if I have to settle accounts, it''s not me, but your father. He felt that your mother was a merchant''s daughter, which made him unable to look up, so he aimed at your mother everywhere. After your mother left, he did that to you. If it wasn''t for Gu, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have lived that long. Of course, Gu is not a good man. " "Gu hated your mother, but your mother left too early, so she kept you, tormented you, to satisfy her once unwilling mood," Gu said with some anger "There are only two people who hurt you in Gu''s house." Gu Chao looks at Gu laotaijun without expression. She thinks Caiming is not worth it. She tries her best to take care of such an old lady. In the past, although she didn''t like Mr. Gu, she at least appreciated him. She regarded everyone as chess pieces and wanted to make use of them. At least her purpose was for the good of her son. Now. but because of some interests, even her son is not wanted. What''s the difference between such a person and Gu zhenkang? I know my mother can''t help me any more, so I leave her here without any thought. Who is Gu zhenkang most like? It''s probably Gu Taijun. Gu Chaoyan sighed: "old prince, many people forget things. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten. You forced me to marry the son of the waiter. If it wasn''t for the sudden death of the son, I''d be in the fire now." Mr. Gu remembers this. When she heard that Gu Chaoyan hated her because of this, she immediately retorted: "how can this be regarded as pushing you into the pit of fire? In the capital, a woman who has been divorced can''t get married. It''s the best condition for you to find the son of the servant''s family." "But the servant boy is a madman. He has killed four or five wives. The last one just killed him. Should the old prince know that?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu laotaijun with burning eyes. Mr. Gu hesitated. How did she know that? She admitted that the reason why she would agree to concubine Gu at that time was that she had some selfishness and hoped that Gu''s house would get the protection of the Chamberlain. But what''s wrong with that? It''s good for her to get married. "At that time, you had no choice. That was the best thing for you." Gu laotaijun insisted. "Now you have no choice, do you?" Gu Chaoyan asked calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The words fell. Gu Chaoyan turns around with his sword and goes outside the house. Gu laotaijun''s indifferent face was completely worried now. He wanted to stop Gu Chaoyan, but he couldn''t move. Finally, she could only collapse there decadent. She thought it would be a good opportunity. But did not expect, because of their own mistakes in the past, the harm of their own so bitter. There are many pictures in her mind, many years ago and in the past two years. The expression on her face is painful. Why. Why does she always think Gu Chaoyan is the most useless person. Even his royal highness huaiwang''s attitude has not been observed, which should not be! Outside the house. Gu Chaoyan left with his sword. See Caiming humble stand outside, had already walked out of the pace, and fell back, looking at Caiming, will arms of the bottle out, handed Caiming: "this you take it, is some tonic pills, although there is no way to let Gu Taijun stand up, but will let her body is not little." Think about it. Gu Chaoyan also took some silver notes out: "master''s attitude now, I''m afraid your life is not easy, these are silver, always can be used." Finish. With a sigh, he left. Caiming holds the things in his hand and thanks again and again. After sending Gu Chaoyan out, he returned the things in his hand to old Taijun Gu: "old Taijun, miss Chaoyan still cares about you. These are pills and silver notes. She left them behind." Gu laotaijun was lying there dead. Hearing Caiming''s words, she looked at the things in her hand. I haven''t spoken for a long time. The last heavy sigh: "I was wrong." She was born a legitimate young lady. She was taught how to be a legitimate young lady when she was young. When she grew up, she was taught how to be a legitimate mother in order to protect her own interests. For decades, she has been doing it according to her own standards. She has always felt that she has done a good job. Her most successful thing is to make her daughter become Princess Gu. What she worries about most is her son and Gu Fu. She has paid too much for him. In the end, the people who gave her the most didn''t even care about her granddaughter. It''s a pity that I made a mistake after all. She felt that if she hadn''t listened to Princess Gu''s request to marry her second son, maybe all this would not have happened. Gu Chaoyan still treats himself as a grandmother and helps himself. Now. Everything is gone. Looking at the things in Caiming''s hand, Gu laotaijun was a little tired: "take these, and use them again when you want to use them." Caiming didn''t understand what happened. But he nodded to put these things in place. - Qionglou. Gu Chaoyan was finally able to rest, made a cup of tea, and then remembered that he seemed to have a book that he had not finished reading, so he called sword one by one: "sword one, where did you put the anecdote of Shengde?" As soon as the sword turns around, it looks for it. After looking for a long time, she didn''t find it. After thinking about it, she remembered it. Some embarrassed looking at their own miss: "Miss, when I was in the palace before, the little Marquis asked me if I had a book to read. I gave the book to the little marquis. I left in a hurry and forgot to ask him to come back. Or, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and ask the young marquis to come back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 I mentioned the young marquis. Gu Chaoyan thought of the time when she was leaving that day. She couldn''t think of the reason, but she always felt something was wrong. Although the anecdote of saints is a book I prefer to read, it''s not so important that I can''t get rid of it. In the future, if the young Marquis still remembers when he comes out of the palace, he will give back Jian Yi. So Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "no, look for another book." As soon as Jian nodded clearly, he went to find another book in the stack of books. When she came out of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang gave away a lot of books. Any one of them was very good-looking. Gu Chaoyan likes to watch it himself. Then he drank tea and began to read slowly. - the next day, because there was nothing to do, Gu Chaoyan decided to sleep until the sun was shining. As a result, Chen Fu came back very early. Said in a hurry let her go to the front yard, what''s the matter, such as snow Miss also came back. Gu Chaoyan sighed: "Jian Yi, if you have time, ask Fubao when he can find the house for me." There was a slight complaint in the tone. Living in Gu Fu, she has tried to keep a low profile, but she still has something to do. I can''t even have a good sleep. "Good." Jianyi feels funny. In the past, when she was around the young lady, she thought she was very calm and self-supporting. But gradually, after a long time, she found that the young lady, in fact, was a little childish. For example, now and then, the occasional complaint is like a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. It was a simple grooming. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t particularly like to dress up. Most of the time, he seldom uses jewelry, that is, plain white clothes and simple hair twister, so it usually doesn''t take time to comb. It will be ready soon. When going out, Chen Fu looked at her and hesitated and said, "Miss, don''t you dress up?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly: "no need." Chen Fu wants to talk and stops. In the end, he doesn''t say anything and leads the way ahead. Gu Chaoyan thought that he was going to the front yard. Seeing Chen Fu''s winding, he couldn''t help asking, "where is this going?" "Go to the garden." Chen Fu''s proper response. When Gu Chaoyan arrived in the garden, he finally knew what was going on. All the ladies in Gu''s house, including Gu Wanru, were there. A group of women surrounded a man, who was king Ling. Gu Chaoyan''s brow is tightly wrinkling, how is he again. Turning around, Chen Fu said: "Your Highness King Ling came to our house for the first time. The master said that all the young ladies would come out to accompany him. You''d better keep it, young lady." Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Gu zhenkang is probably the most unruly person he has ever seen. Even if Ling Wang came, there was no reason to let the ladies in the house alone accompany him in the garden. Slightly shook his head: "I have some discomfort, then go first." "Miss Chaoyan!" Ling Wang stopped people from a distance, and then came to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan saluted him: "I''ve seen your royal highness King Ling." "Ruxue is playing the piano. She says that your piano skills are extremely good. If you come to teach her, miss Chaoyan won''t refuse?" Ling Wang inquired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Ling Wang is a man who can read people''s faces. Also can short time clear Gu Chaoyan is what kind of character, she than Gu Ruxue also want to come to some higher, so just want to leave. So he directly said that Gu Ruxue wanted to ask for Qin skills. In this way, others could not refuse. Gu Chaoyan frowned and nodded helplessly. When Ling Wang and Gu Chaoyan come together, they see Gu Ruxue''s snake like eyes. They stare at Gu Chaoyan tightly, hoping to eat her expression. Gu Chaoyan directly ignored her eyes and asked, "what do you want me to teach you?" Gu Ruxue''s expression was beyond understanding. Ling Wang immediately reminded him: "Ruxue, didn''t you say that you want your sister to teach you how to play the piano? That''s why I asked the officials to invite people here. " Gu Ruxue clenched her fist tightly. The heart is full of anger, but the face dare not show. Some embarrassed smile: "yes, before listening to you play a song is very good, how to play can not find the feeling, so I want you to teach me." Gu Ruxue soon understood Ling Wang''s meaning and answered. There was anger in her heart. But the anger was directed at Gu Chaoyan. She didn''t know when Gu Chaoyan, a cheap girl, had colluded with Ling Wang! He''s a man who''s hooked up with him. Even for her, Wang Ye did not hesitate to lie and let himself tell a lie! Why should she. Why should she! Gu Ruxue is full of this sentence. Even Gu Chaoyan has not seen sitting in front of Qin. He stares at a place tightly and holds his fist in his hand. Gu Chaoyan from just Ling Wang to Gu Ruxue remind above clear, let her to teach piano is just an excuse, Gu Ruxue such a person, can''t let himself teach. Reach out a hand, caress casually. At the end of the song, Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue and asked, "is that ok?" Gu Ruxue is about to speak. Ling Wang beside said: "if snow want to play is not this." Gu Chao''s face was expressionless: "is that the song?" Ling Wang patted Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s fierce eyes immediately changed a little bit: "you played it in the palace before." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Keep playing. At the end of the play, the piano broke. Although Gu Chaoyan''s hand was taken back, it was slower and his hand was caught. Ling Wang see this situation, also scared: "how, hurt?". Then he got up and wanted to go. At this moment. The sky suddenly chirped. Looking up, it turned out that many birds were flying to this side of the sky. In a short time, more and more birds were gathered. Gradually, not only birds, but also animals and birds came running. Gu Chaoyan even saw that the corner was just a flower bud, and it bloomed instantly. There must be demons if there is abnormality. When Ling Wang saw all this, he was suddenly frightened. Then he reacted and his face was full of excitement. Master zhitianming is right! Sure enough, fengnv is in Gu''s house. She''s miss of Gu''s family! But how can you suddenly call these things? Ling Wang looked at Gu Chaoyan, Gu Ruxue and Gu Wanru. The other two looked normal. Only Gu Ruxue''s face covered her hand in pain, her hand bleeding. Ling Wang wanted to ask. It is at this time that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 There are several colorful and beautiful birds flying over Gu Ruxue''s head. They don''t fly away, they just keep hovering in the low altitude. This vision made Zhou huailing''s eyes straight. His eyes were burning and he could almost be sure that Gu Ruxue was the Phoenix girl in the mouth of master zhitianming. Only Phoenix female can have such ability, the sky descends the vision! Originally, he could only be sure that it was a family girl, but now it''s different. He remembered in his mind that master zhitianming once mentioned that there is a boundary in the kingdom of the holy hell. Only the blood of the Phoenix girl can open it. Only by opening the boundary can he get the powerful weapons inside. This seems to be related, such as snow accidentally hurt the hand, shed blood, just call these birds and beasts, so the blood flowing in snow''s body, is particularly unique and precious. Only such unique and precious blood can open the border. It''s like snow! Although Gu Ruxue thinks the scene is a little strange, she suddenly feels that it''s a good thing when she sees the way the LORD looks at her eyes and her hands. "Wang Ye, pain ~" Gu Ruxue said coquettishly. Zhou huailing grabbed Gu Ruxue''s hand, cherished it in his hand, gently blew it, and looked at Gu Ruxue gently: "is it still painful?" Gu Ruxue nodded. Zhou huailing then took out the golden sore medicine from his own arms, gently smeared it on the wound, and then bandaged her with the brocade handkerchief he was carrying. In the whole process, Zhou huailing was very careful, for fear of meeting her and making her hurt. After finishing these things, Zhou huailing directly kicked the servant girl beside her, and roared: "what''s the matter with you? How to let the young lady cut the fruit by herself? If there''s a little bit of trouble in snow, I''ll take your dog''s life. " Then he kicked a few feet. Gu Ruxue looks at what Ling Wang has done for her. My heart is full of happiness. I didn''t even look at the servant girl on the ground. "I will choose two good maids from the palace to serve you these two days." Zhou huailing whispered consolation, looking at her hand: "is it still painful?" Gu Ruxue shook her head with a smile on her face: "because it''s the Lord you bandaged, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Not only does it not hurt, Gu Ruxue feels that what she hurt this time is really worth it,. In the past, although Wang Ye said that he treated himself very well, he was always perfunctory. She could feel it. Even Wang Ye often set his eyes on Gu Chaoyan, the cheap girl, especially just now. But now. She felt different. Everything is different. Wang Ye only has himself in his eyes now, and he dotes on himself very much. He has even forgotten that Gu Chaoyan is still here. That''s the point. She felt very satisfied. The Lord pitied himself. "You are injured. I won''t leave today. I''ll ask your father to arrange a guest room for you. These Japanese kings will accompany you in the mansion, OK?" Zhou huailing asked gently. Gu Ruxue was flattered: "really?" Zhou huailing nodded and turned to his bodyguard. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan hid his injured finger in his sleeve and said: "the second sister''s hand is injured. I''m afraid she can''t play the piano. Chaoyan also went back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Zhou huailing didn''t even have time to look up. He said casually, "go back, it''s all gone. If snow is injured, I will send her back to her room to have a rest. " With that, he dotes on Gu Ruxue, and then walks away with Gu Ruxue, even in person. For him, Gu Chaoyan, a beautiful woman, has a lot of saints and Hades. If he becomes king in the future, he will have more. How can he delay himself for such a big event. In front of fengnv, other women are decorations. What he must have is fengnv. There is a strange phenomenon in the sky today. Someone will check it in the future. He is worried that Ruxue will be robbed, or she will have another choice when she knows the truth. Therefore, in Gu''s house these two days, we can discuss the matter of getting married and finish it as soon as possible, so there will be no more mistakes. Zhou huailing has been thinking about these things all the way. And Gu Chaoyan, until Qionglou, dare to take out his hand. The sword saw it at the first sight and was startled: "Miss, when did you hurt your hand?" The words fell. Hurry to find the hemostatic medicine. Just now, the first lady didn''t say anything, and she didn''t notice that the first lady was injured, causing so much blood to flow. Jianyi is a little guilty now. She is too careless. As soon as Jian got the medicine, he began to give it to Gu Chaoyan. During this period, Gu Chaoyan''s whole brain was in a mess. She was thinking about the vision she saw today. The white bird flew towards Gu''s house, even hovered for a long time and refused to leave. This was abnormal. When things go wrong, there must be demons. Is it true that the divination that Zhou Huaijin heard before is that the monk knows heaven''s destiny? Is it true that the Phoenix girl is reincarnated? And it''s in Gu''s house. Her heart was in a mess, and if it was true, she guessed that it was most likely herself. So I didn''t dare to let people see that my hand was injured just now. The news was so shocking that she couldn''t digest it for a while. "Jianyi, don''t tell anyone about my hand injury today." Gu Chao Yan face dignified remind of say. The sword felt something wrong now. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Think of the attitude of Ling Wang to Gu Ruxue who was injured just now. The two can be linked. "Miss, is something wrong?" I smell the sword. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes." Should finish, she suddenly thought of something: "you let sword two go to the palace, let Zhou Huaijin tomorrow in marriage, earlier, don''t delay." With that, she was a little relieved. As soon as the sword brought her a cup of tea, Gu Chaoyan took a sip of hot tea, and his beating heart was a little more gentle. After tea. Gu Chaoyan got up and looked at the sky outside the house. She saw that the birds had gradually dispersed and flew in different directions, but they didn''t go far. They were staying in different corners of Gu''s house. She was wondering if it was the injury to her hand. He looked at Jianyi: "Jianyi, I''m hungry. Go and get some cakes." Without thinking much, Jian went out to prepare. Taking advantage of this time when the sword leaves, Gu Chaoyan quickly goes into the space and wants to wash his hands directly with Lingquan water. Just got in. She was stunned and looked at the picture in front of her. Does it mean that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Did the sky vision just outside have anything to do with bleeding or something? It''s about this guy in space, this guy, this guy with wings, whose hair hasn''t grown up yet? Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. He looks a little complicated. If she didn''t admit it wrong, it should be Phoenix. But if she didn''t recognize it carefully, she couldn''t recognize it. Is it too ugly? Maybe Gu Chaoyan''s eyes revealed her idea. The Phoenix sitting quietly beside Lingquan was very reluctant to flapping its wings to express its dissatisfaction. Gu Chaoyan approached it. I looked at it carefully. Where did this come from? She carefully recalled, as if before and Zhou Huaijin in the mountains when collecting medicine, an egg fell from the sky, is that egg hatched? So she found the treasure? "Hello ~" Gu Chaoyan called to the Phoenix whose hair was not long enough. Phoenix some arrogant Jiao of turn head, ignore her. Gu Chaoyan changed his position, and the Phoenix turned back. After tossing about for a while, Gu Chaoyan simply gave up and used some spirit spring water to fix the wound. She ignored the Phoenix, but the Phoenix came and stared at Gu Chaoyan. The four eyes are opposite. Gu Chaoyan felt very embarrassed, how she and a bird looked at each other. But it''s very spiritual. After thinking about it, Gu Chaoyan asked: "do you know that the birds and animals outside gather here because of you?" Phoenix shook his head. No? Then... Gu Chaoyan looked at his hand again, and the wound had healed completely. Now it''s time for the sword to come in. She touched the Phoenix''s head: "there is water and fruit in this space. If you are hungry, you can eat by yourself. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." With that, Gu Chaoyan didn''t even leave the space directly. She picked up her cup and took a sip of tea. Just at this moment, one end of the sword came in with a cake and placed it in front of Gu Chaoyan: "madam, it''s strange that those birds who were not willing to go are all scattered now, and those who should go are gone." "What just happened?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Well." Jian Yiying said: "Jian Er has gone to the palace. Don''t worry, miss. The Lord will do it well." Gu Chaoyan nodded. My mind is drifting away. If the birds and beasts just left, it would be after her wound healed. She asked if Phoenix was related to it, and it answered no, so it is likely to be related to its own blood. If so. Gu Chaoyan didn''t dare to think about it. - front yard. Ling Wang will take Gu Ruxue to the house, and arrange for the servant girls to take care of her. Then came out in a hurry, let the bodyguard find Gu zhenkang to come out. Gu zhenkang''s face is full of spring at the moment. Just now, he received a message from King Ling''s servants that he would stay in Gu''s house for a few days. What a shame. Other princes'' concubines have such treatment. Even Princess Ling may not have such treatment. The future of Ruxue is limitless. He knows that his vision is correct. Where can a merchant''s daughter compare with Ruxue? He came to the hall with a smile: "Your Highness King Ling, do you have any orders? The rooms are all ready. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 If Gu didn''t have to stop him, he wanted to let the prince stay in Ruxue. Sooner or later, he would marry to be a side concubine. It''s best to catch people early so that there will be no change in the future. Although Gu zhenkang wanted to do that, his words were reasonable, so he gave up the idea. Gu, a lady born in the official family, has many rules. It is reasonable to say that there are so many rules in the side imperial concubine. Gu zhenkang shakes his head. When Zhou huailing meets Gu zhenkang now, he feels quite cordial. "Father in law, I want to discuss with you about taking Ruxue back to my house. I think about it these two days. Although Ruxue hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, it''s good to enter the palace earlier. Now no one in Ling''s mansion has children. If Ruxue can enter the mansion earlier and have children earlier, the position of Princess Ling may also be Ruxue in the future. " "...... " as for the hairpin ceremony, I will hold a grand ceremony for her in Gu''s house. " Zhou huailing promised to say, and then looked at Gu zhenkang: "how does my father-in-law feel?" He didn''t feel that Gu zhenkang didn''t want to agree. Will say, but is just a walk, and if snow really is phoenix daughter, he is willing to give Gu zhenkang this decent. Gu zhenkang was stunned when he heard this series of words. He was worried about whether something would happen if he married for a long time. Did not expect such as snow so severe, just met a few just, let Ling Wang''s highness to her never forget, can''t wait to marry home! Gu zhenkang''s heart a burst of joy and joy. Just nodding. Ling Wang continued: "although the time is short, I believe that in half a month, I will be able to prepare a feast, so that I can marry into Ling Wang''s house like snow wind and scenery!" This is not to give face to the family, he is to give face to himself. In the future, the identity of Ruxue''s Phoenix girl will not embarrass her. Gu zhenkang was shocked. He knew that the side room usually didn''t marry. At most, a pretty girl entered the palace. Unexpectedly, the prince should marry Ruxue with the etiquette of Zhengfei. In the future, isn''t Gu''s house... GU zhenkang suddenly doesn''t dare to think about it. Just now the LORD called him father-in-law! This... GU zhenkang quickly nodded: "OK, OK, Gu''s house also immediately started to get ready, and must send out like snow." Zhou huailing nodded with satisfaction. Now that the talks are over, he will not waste the time. "Then the king went to rest." Then he got up and left. Gu zhenkang was so excited that he even forgot to send it. When he remembered to go out, Ling Wang''s figure was gone. After thinking about it, he went to Haitang hospital. Ruxue must be very happy with the news, and he should be well prepared. There is also Gu''s place, so he should quickly inform and start to prepare. Half a month''s time is not long. We can''t treat Ruxue badly. Wind and fire ran in, Gu Ruxue is eating grapes. Seeing his father coming in such a hurry, he had some doubts: "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Ruxue, you are my father''s good daughter! Just now, his royal highness Lingwang said that he should marry you as soon as possible, or marry you with the gift of Zhengfei! You''re really trying to win our respect for our family! " Gu zhenkang said excitedly. "What?" Gu Ruxue stopped eating his grapes: "really? Then I''ll go to the Lord! " Then he ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Today, she felt that because of her accidental injury, the prince began to spoil her, but she never thought that the time when the prince welcomed her into the palace in advance was just enough, and she married herself with the etiquette of the imperial concubine! She is just a side imperial concubine, can get the etiquette of imperial concubine is how glory! She''s probably the only one in Hades. So. She wanted to go there in person to thank the Lord. Along the way, because of worry, even his maid did not bring, he ran over in a hurry, full of joy. Because of special arrangement, the courtyard where his royal highness Lingwang lives is near Lixiang courtyard. Gu Ruxue will arrive soon. As soon as she came into the yard, she was a little confused. There were not many people with him, but there were also two bodyguards. How could no one be guarding outside the house today? Is there something to do? Since no one is here to report. Gu Ruxue thought about it, then she simply gave him a surprise, and he would be happy! Thinking about it, her footsteps became light, and she walked slowly to the door. Just as she was about to push the door open, in the quiet environment, a voice came: "I can be sure that Gu Ruxue is the Phoenix we are looking for --" Gu Ruxue''s hand was frozen in the air. This voice, she is very familiar with, belongs to the Lord. He said he was a phoenix girl? What''s going on? What Phoenix girl. Gu Ruxue''s heart is full of twists and turns. She doesn''t know about it. Is she a phoenix girl? What is phoenix girl? "My Lord, is it because of the abnormal weather today?" Inside, a steady voice asked. "Well, master zhitianming once said that fengnv''s blood is the thing that opens the border. I think there must be a connection between the two. These two people should seize the time to find the master of knowing destiny, and do the affairs of getting married. It''s better to think of a way to make Ruxue my imperial concubine. She''s a phoenix girl. If she gets the Phoenix girl, she''ll get the world. She should be the identity of the imperial concubine. " Zhou huailing strictly ordered these things. Now his princess is the daughter of the general, but she can''t offend him. She can only think of a way to achieve both ends. He hasn''t thought of this method for the moment, but fortunately, he still has time to think about it slowly. Fortunately, a few days ago, he spent a lot of money to hire many of his own counsellors. These counsellors will have a way. Another steady voice responded. But Gu Ruxue can''t hear her. Her brain is in a state of chaos. She is so happy and confused that she doesn''t know what to say and what to do. Fortunately, she came here today. Otherwise, how can you know these things! She didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, there was such a thing in it, she was a phoenix! The prince said: if you get a Phoenix, you will get the world --- then, isn''t she bound to be the empress of the world in the future? Even now, when she marries the prince, she will marry in the name of a princess. Gu Ruxue is excited and confused. Looking around, she suddenly decided that she couldn''t go to the prince, and couldn''t let him know that she overheard these things. She looked and hurried back from the original road. I was in a hurry when I left. I stepped on the branch and made a sound. Inside, Zhou huailing was also startled: "who? ------¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The words fell. Then he ran out in a hurry and looked at it in the yard. There was no one at all. He lives here. The people in Gu''s house dare not come up to disturb him. That''s why he let the two bodyguards around him go out to work. When he heard the voice coming out of the yard, he was so scared that he almost raised his heart to his throat. Phoenix girl''s affair, can''t let other people know, this will disturb all his plans! "Wang Ye, it may be the cat in the yard." Xie Yan said calmly beside, in addition to appeasing Ling Wang, he didn''t see anyone when he just opened the door, so he could be sure it was a cat or something. Gu Fu''s people he''s been in contact with. That Gu zhenkang is a person who dares to eavesdrop on the Lord. The other servants of Gu''s house didn''t dare, so he was very relieved. Even if the people of Gu''s house heard something, nothing would happen. Xie Yan is very calm, which makes Zhou huailing calm. She looks outside carefully and nods: "it should be a wild cat." Then go back to the house and continue to discuss with Xie Yan what to do after the matter. Gu Ruxue has already left now. She was also startled just now. She never thought that she would step on something. Fortunately, she ran fast and was not seen. Cover own chest, all the way ran to pear fragrant courtyard. Li Xiang Yuan is where Gu lives now. Pear fragrant courtyard servants see Gu Ruxue, all respectfully welcome her in. Gu Ruxue can''t take care of these. She rushes to Gu''s room and looks at several servant girls in the room. She says coldly, "you go down first and close the door. My mother and I have something to say." Several servant girls retreated. Gu Ruxue saw that the door had been closed tightly. He was a little relieved and sat down. The whole person was relieved. Gu Shi looked at Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, what''s the matter with you? My hair''s all messed up. " Then he straightened Gu Ruxue''s hair. Gu Ruxue is breathing. She is very confused and excited. She was scared in the yard just now. It will take a little time to adjust. I had quite a few cups of tea. The whole talent is a little more relaxed: "Niang, I just know a wonderful thing." "What''s the matter?" Gu was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He carefully looked at the door and saw that it was tightly locked. "The LORD said," I''m a phoenix girl. If I get a phoenix girl, I''ll be the queen of the world. " Gu Ruxue said that she had to have someone to discuss this matter, so she chose her mother. Her mother was always facing her, but her father was not. Some time ago, because King Huai gave Gu Chao face, her father''s attitude to her was extremely poor, but her mother at that time would not. So when it comes to important things, she will measure them and think that her mother is the one she can trust most. Gu heard this, the whole person was stunned, her heart in the Pentium. "Is it true?" Gu asked again. "Well, otherwise, the prince would not want to marry me back with imperial concubine etiquette." Gu Ruxue replied. Gu immediately got up. "Mother, where are you going?" Gu Ruxue: "don''t tell your father about this for the time being." "I''ll get you a dowry!" Gu said firmly, those dowries must be like snow, such as snow must wind Scenery Light married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Gu Ruxue was relieved. She almost thought her mother was going to tell her father about it. In that case, she would have regretted telling the secret. He took Gu and sat down again: "Niang, you must not tell your father about this. It''s too important. Let''s hold on to it first. We''ll discuss it after I get married to the palace. " Gu nodded. After all, she is also a person who has experienced a lot of storms and understands the truth. "Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you. We''ll know about it for the time being." Gu Shi should say: "I''ll go to your father to discuss the dowry later. I won''t talk about it first. In addition... " "... " " if you are a phoenix girl, your highness King Ling must not marry you. Can you take this opportunity to ask your elder brother for a job first. His royal highness Ling Wang will certainly give face. " Gu said. Gu Ruxue heard this and nodded. The elder brother is his own brother. If he marries someone in the future, he will need his help. It''s reasonable for my mother to ask him to have a job. In the future, I will have my own power and help her well. Even without much consideration, he nodded: "OK, as long as I see the Lord, I will say this." Gu was relieved. Holding Gu Ruxue''s hand: "Ruxue, go back to have a good rest first, and your mother will discuss the dowry with your father. Now the Lord welcomes you in with a formal ceremony, so we can''t be ashamed of the dowry. " "Mother, it''s very kind of you." Gu Ruxue said. Gu patted her hand and went. Gu zhenkang is discussing with Chen Fu what to do in his study. Gu is coming. Gu zhenkang is smiling when he sees Gu. It''s right to marry Gu. His daughter brings them such a supreme honor! "You sit down." Gu zhenkang pointed to a position and said: "the LORD said that he would marry us Ruxue. At this moment, he is busy discussing with the housekeeper what to do in our mansion. But the Lord, who married Ruxue, must dress up and do something special. He should not lose face. All the ministers in the court should be invited. This time, I will have a long face in Taipu temple. " Gu zhenkang is very happy, looking at Gu is also very enthusiastic. Gu also followed with a smile, in the end is the happy event of Gu. Just sat down and looked at Chen Fu: "you go out first. I have something to discuss with the master." Chen fuvino answered and went out first. Gu zhenkang was also very attentive at the moment. Looking at Gu''s solemn appearance, he knew that there must be something important. He handed him a cup of tea, looked at Gu and asked, "madam, what''s the matter?" Gu sipped his tea. I''m quite satisfied with Gu zhenkang. Since the snow into the eyes of his royal highness, the yard of those concubine room he also too little in the past, also respectful to himself. "Just now Ruxue has told me that the Lord is going to marry her. Since it''s a wedding, we can''t be ugly. Master, do you have any plans? " Gu asked. Gu zhenkang patted his head. He almost forgot this important thing. Patronage to think about Gu Fu''s wedding banquet how to do so as not to lose face. Only forget the most important thing. But the Lord mentioned that if Ruxue had children first, she could be a concubine in the future, and the dowry must be enough. "It''s easy to do. Didn''t Lin leave a lot of dowry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Gu Chaoyan will never get married in his life. It''s a waste to give her. Those dowries will be given to Ruxue directly. Let her come out tomorrow. Let''s just talk to her. " Gu zhenkang said with a relaxed face. In the past, it was not smooth to ask for dowry because there was always someone to support her. Now things are different. Ruxue is going to marry her royal highness King Ling. Even if King Huai takes a fancy to her prescription, she won''t fight against her royal highness King Ling for this kind of thing, will she? Gu zhenkang a little thought will know. So in his opinion, this is a very small thing. He shook Gu''s hand and said, "well, you can go back and have a rest early. Chen Fu and I discussed the matter and went to the pear fragrant courtyard. " Speaking of the back, Gu zhenkang also picked eyebrows to see Gu. Gu patted him with the expression of spring breeze. Then he got up and left. Chen Fu came in and continued to discuss what had just happened. - the next morning. Gu Chaoyan wanted to have a good sleep, but he was called to the front yard early in the morning. The whole person''s face is very indifferent, with a sword came into the front yard. The people in the front yard are quite complete. Gu zhenkang, Gu''s family and Gu Ruxue are all here. They all look at Gu Chaoyan. "Coming..." Gu zhenkang said faintly, but didn''t say to let her sit down. He just raised his cup, sipped his tea, and then said: "Your Royal Highness Ling Wang is going to marry your second sister with the etiquette of a concubine, so..." "..." "we Gu Fu can''t lose the show." "..." "your second sister''s dowry must be rich, so I''m going to give it to your second sister first." "..." "we Gu Fu, is the existence of all glory. Now only your second sister is our hope of Gu Fu. Everything should be taken care of your second sister first. Only if your second sister does well, can you do well. " "..." "as I said before, if you are willing, I will find you a good marriage in the future, and prepare a dowry for you, and Gu Fu will not treat you badly." Gu zhenkang said with an old God on his face. Now we are trying to get her approval. If we don''t agree, we should use it or not. It''s best to agree with nature and not to cause trouble to his royal highness. Gu Chaoyan looked at them indifferently. At this moment, seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Gu said with some displeasure, "you can''t use your mother''s dowry. You have been divorced, and you can''t get married to any good family. That kind of dowry is not good for you. If you can understand things and have the tolerance of your daughter, you should give it to your second sister. Your second sister is going to marry Ling Wang. " Gu said with a proud face. Look at Gu Chaoyan sarcastically. At that time, she did not accept. Why did she not accept that the advanced door of Lin''s cunt was still above her? Why was a merchant''s daughter? How to give birth to a legitimate daughter. Sure enough. Time proves everything. Her daughter is a Phoenix. She wants to marry the Lord. What about Lin''s daughter? If she has been divorced, no one will marry her again. Isn''t her marriage still in her own hands? Lin, Lin. You are not as good as me after all, Gu thought in his heart, and the smile on his face was deeper. "Gu Chaoyan, the dowry must belong to your second sister. You have to give it, if you don''t want to." Gu zhenkang roared. "I want to see who dares to rob my future Princess''s dowry!" Zhou Huaijin''s voice was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 At the same time, people also came into the hall with angry face, like Shura, a pair of indifferent eyes swept the people in the hall. That kind of momentum was so overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe. Only Gu Chaoyan see him, is a touch of familiar smile, he is always so reassuring. Gu zhenkang was sitting there shaking. He was afraid. He had seen his royal highness huaiwang several times. He had never seen such a huaiwang before. No wonder it was said that he was Shura! Piss up, pointing to the upper: "Lord... You... You sit." Zhou Huaijin glanced coldly at the position where Gu zhenkang had just sat, but she didn''t move. She just stood upright beside Gu Chaoyan and didn''t want to sit for a long time. His eyes glared at Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang''s legs were shaking. He knew that when he was discussing the dowry at home, his royal highness huaiwang would come! It seems that he also talked about the dowry of his future Princess? Wait... the future Princess? What does that mean? Do you want to marry Gu Chaoyan? No way. I must have been listening. Gu zhenkang boldly asked: "Mr. Wang, did you just say that?" "Gu Chaoyan is our future Princess." With this sentence, his eyes swept from Gu zhenkang''s face, and then looked at Gu and Gu Ruxue. His eyes fell on them: "I want to see who is bullying her!" Gu''s and Gu Ruxue''s faces were also a little ugly. Especially Gu. Her face was pale. When she knew that Ruxue was going to marry her royal highness Lingwang as a side imperial concubine, and even when her royal highness Lingwang was willing to marry Ruxue with the etiquette of a full imperial concubine, she thought she had won! She won the Lin family. Her daughter is the most honorable. But... she would have thought that Gu Chaoyan, that cheap girl, had someone to marry, or his royal highness huaiwang! Why should she. Why does his highness huaiwang like her! "Wang... Princess? Does your highness want to marry Gu Chaoyan as your concubine Gu''s heart is not willing, clenching fist or export asked a. "Naturally." Zhou Huaijin light should way: "not only Yan''er will be is imperial concubine, this king this life, also can marry her one person only." The words fell. Gu shook his head excitedly: "no way!" "..." "as a merchant''s daughter, she can''t be the prince''s concubine." Gu said in a negative way. Zhou Huaijin snorted coldly: "the world says that the stepmother is vicious. I didn''t believe this. Now I see Mrs. Gu, which just confirms this sentence. I think it''s true." Zhou Huaijin is angry, is really angry, if Gu is not a woman, he will directly start. Gu zhenkang also realized that what Gu said was wrong. He rushed to Gu''s face and glared at her fiercely: "shut up, the dog can''t spit out Ivory!" In vain, he also thought that Gu was an official lady who knew the general situation and the overall situation. Now, it''s really a drag. No matter how bad Gu Chaoyan is, she is also a miss of Gu''s family. If there is no good thing in her life, she will be ignored. What time is it! His highness King Huai wants to marry her to be his wife. How can he not agree to such a thing? It''s a great joy for Gu Fu. This woman is really, as the LORD said, vicious. Yell at Gu. Gu zhenkang said with a flattering smile: "don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "If you want to marry, not to mention the princess, we will marry all the concubines." Gu zhenkang said flatteringly, his face is full of flattering smile, mainly to please huaiwang, can let him not care about the just thing. He was still a little annoyed, to say the least! His highness huaiwang wants to marry Gu Chaoyan, a dead girl. She doesn''t know why she didn''t tell her earlier? If I had said that I would raise the dowry there, I would not have today''s affair. I really don''t know! Gu zhenkang said in his heart that Gu Chaoyan was not. Zhou Huaijin frowned, how ugly her face was. He used to think that he was born in the royal family is a very forced thing. Now the more he gets in touch with Yan''er''s father, the more distressed he is. How can Yan''er become such a father? In order to please someone, he even wants to let his daughter be his concubine. What is Yan''er. There was anger in his heart and his fist was clenched tightly. Gu Chaoyan saw it next to him, and gently patted the back of his hand to comfort him, knowing that he was angry because of Gu zhenkang''s words. In fact, there is no need to be angry. Gu zhenkang is not her real father. She will not be sad because of these. The most important person in her is Zhou Huaijin. How can she have the heart to make him sad for these. Because of pacification, Zhou Huaijin''s face was a little more gentle. "Yan''er is the one I like. I will give her the best. Please be careful." Zhou Huaijin said without expression. Gu zhenkang was embarrassed and nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to say anything more. The king Huai is difficult to get along with, he knows, otherwise he would not be so afraid, not as gentle as his royal highness Ling. Gu was on the side, biting his lips and bleeding. Eyes are full of unwilling. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t care about that. Just at this time, Fubao and the Lin family have come. Only a little smile appeared on Zhou Huaijin''s face. No matter how poor the Lin family was, it was more humane than Gu zhenkang. When Yan''er went to the government, only the Lin family could find a way. "Uncle Lin is here." Zhou Huaijin light said: "Chaoyan mentioned before, her Geng tie is in your hands, so the king proposed, specially let people take you over to be a witness." Between the words with a bit of politeness. Lin Jiaxing is also a little scared. However, he was much more stable than Gu zhenkang. He took Lin''s family to give Zhou Huaijin a salute first, and then he replied, "the Gengtai of Chaoyan is really in the Lin family. It''s Chaoyan''s luck that the king can marry Chaoyan." Then he handed Gengtai to the matchmaker. Start a formal engagement. The two families exchanged Geng tie, even if the engagement was completed. Generally, it is the elders who come to the man''s side to make an appointment, but because of Zhou Huaijin''s special status, he made the appointment himself. Not only that, but he also told the world after the engagement. Of course, these are Zhou Huaijin''s things. The process is simple. After that, dowry was sent out by King Huai. After the exchange of Geng tie, the dowry began to enter the house. Gu zhenkang''s eyes were straight, and the boxes moved in, as if they would not be finished. At the beginning, Ling Wang came to make a betrothal, and he had seen a rich betrothal gift, but this time.... this time is more rich. Gu Chaoyan looked at it for a while. She felt that there might not be so many betrothal gifts in this yard. "How can you prepare so much?" Gu Chaoyan asked Zhou Huaijin next to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 She knew that Zhou Huaijin would prepare a lot of betrothal gifts because she was distressed. But now she saw too many of them, which completely exceeded her imagination. Did he move all the things here! In fact, she doesn''t care about these virtual things. She knows that Zhou Huaijin really treats herself, which is enough. "Life is just one time. I can''t let you leave any regrets. These are just external things. What I want to let everyone know my heart to you." Zhou Huaijin said gently, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s picture of loving money, she thought it was really lovely. She seemed to be unable to ripple on a lot of things, but she was concerned about money, so she advised: "don''t worry, these are only part of my property, there are still a lot of things, and I won''t treat you badly in the future." Gu Chaoyan patted the back of his hand. He was a little angry. He was worried that he would not have money to support himself in the future. Zhou Huaijin was just smiling and continued to watch the betrothal gifts carried in boxes. It''s been a long time. It was only then that the delivery was complete. It''s almost full of the front yard. Gu zhenkang is so excited that he can''t even stand steadily. Let Chen Fu help him. He didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. Can marry own daughters so scenery! When the marriage is settled, let Gu Chaoyan, the dead girl, talk about it. Let the feather king hall go down as if it''s just finished. His future life will be carefree. Gu zhenkang''s mind is full of planning, planning for the future prosperity of Gu Fu. Zhou Huaijin put things, cold voice said: "since the marriage has been set, after the date of marriage, the king will inform Gu adults." Finish saying, gentle saw to take care of Chao Yan. I''m going to leave. Gu zhenkang didn''t dare to stay. He quickly took people to see him off and sent him to the door of Gu''s house. There were many people in front of Gu''s house pointing to Gu''s house and talking about something. It was probably because Zhou Huaijin''s bride price was so amazing that it attracted a lot of people along the way. When Zhou Huaijin went out, she said: "I have already made a marriage with Gu Chaoyan, the eldest lady of Gu''s house. When I get married in the future, if you folks are free, you can come to huaiwang''s house and have a drink!" Zhou Huaijin was born with a cold face, especially soft when she said about her marriage. Those people who used to be so afraid of him that they couldn''t do it were very happy now. They burst the pan and yelled, "thank you, your highness King Huai!" Zhou Huaijin went up to the carriage, waved to Gu Chaoyan and left. Looking at the luxury of the carriage gradually disappeared in front of me. Lin Jiaxing was very excited. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, it seems that the king treats you sincerely. My uncle wishes you well." Lin Jiaxing sincerely said this. At the beginning, his younger sister thought that she had met someone she really liked. He also advised her at the beginning, but she didn''t listen to him. In the end, he said that he was sorry. But now it''s different. He can also see that Wang Ye is sincere to each other, and he will have a good life in the future. "Thank you, uncle." Gu Chao Yan smiles. Although she had something to do with the Lin family before, her uncle is really good for her. She can understand. Mrs. Lin said with a flattering smile: "Chaoyan, I didn''t expect you to have such a good fortune. Jiashu is at least your cousin. See if it''s...." Mrs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Before Mrs. Lin finished, Lin Jiaxing directly interrupted her and glared at her. Then he said to Gu Chaoyan, "Chaoyan, stay with huaiwang. Don''t worry about anything else. Today we''ll go back first. When you get married, we''ll come back. " Lin Jiaxing''s words are somewhat alienated but not alienated. At the beginning, because of Jiashu''s affair, it was their Lin family''s self indulgence that hurt Chaoyan. It was their Lin family''s fault. The injury had been caused, so it was impossible to say that it had not happened. They still have to give Chao Yan good support, but these things can''t be done. Lin Jiaxing is very clear about this. Only Mrs. Lin didn''t know. With these words, Lin Jiaxing took Mrs. Lin away. Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said what he was going to say. They got on the carriage in a hurry. At last, Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything. His uncle''s way of doing it is reasonable. Gu Chaoyan just watched them go. In the carriage, Lin was still very unhappy: "what are you doing with me? Now Gu Chaoyan is going to marry King Huai as princess. What a high status it is. It''s only a matter of a few words for her to help Jiashu. It''s not so difficult. As for it. Jiashu is also her cousin. You are her uncle "Shut up! At the beginning, it was because you made your own decisions. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing now? " Lin Jiaxing roared. "Are you blaming me?" Mrs. Lin screamed: "I didn''t do it for Jiashu at the beginning. Now you blame me. When I did that, you didn''t stop me. You acquiesced to this practice. Now you blame me for everything?" Lin Jiaxing''s face was ugly. At the beginning, he did acquiesce. Gu Chaoyan was not worth mentioning. He was such a son, and he didn''t want his son to be wronged, so he acquiesced. But then he regretted it. How could he not understand such a simple truth at the beginning? But for Chaoyan, Jiashu would not have survived. It was Chaoyan who gave Jiashu life. But for Chaoyan, there would be no Jiashu. And he actually thought that Jiashu would be wronged to marry her. What''s more, there was huaiwang around Chaoyan, who never had this idea. Lin Jiaxing shook his head. He comforted Lin. The carriage went on to the Lin family. - after seeing the Lin family off, Gu Chaoyan went straight back to his Qionglou. The front yard. Gu Ruxue is not happy. Why should Huai wang marry Gu Chaoyan or Zhengfei. She is the Phoenix girl, she should be the existence under one person and above ten thousand people. She also has to be a concubine. "Dad, what about my dowry? You promised that all the things in the warehouse would be used for my dowry. " Gu Ruxue said with an unconvinced face that she had already imagined the scenery when she got married after having those dowries. Now she told her that there was no dowry. Everything was Gu Chaoyan''s, and she didn''t accept it! Gu zhenkang also looks embarrassed. At the beginning, Ruxue was the only one who could marry his royal highness King Ling, so he thought the dowry left by Lin should be given to Ruxue. But now... His Royal Highness King Huai has personally come forward to ask about this matter. How dare he. "Don''t worry, Ruxue. I''ll go to laotaijun to find a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Gu zhenkang said, people in a hurry to run away. Leaving Gu Ruxue there, even if he was very angry, he could only stamp his feet. Why! Why can that cheap girl marry his royal highness huaiwang to be a concubine? Is his royal highness huaiwang confused by that cheap girl! "Niang, look at Dad!" Gu Ruxue angrily said, before also said the most beloved daughter is himself, Gu Chaoyan is a no promise to marry the daughter of a businessman, no one wants. Now I know that she can marry huaiwang, and my father treats himself like this. Gu Ruxue''s heart is comfortable! Gu''s face has always been pale. She has been married to Gu zhenkang for decades. She has never dared to say that she is not. Now that Slut even spoke ill of her in front of his highness King Huai, saying that she was a vicious stepmother. If that cheap girl didn''t speak ill of her, how could his highness huaiwang say that about her?! In the future, she will be Ling Wang''s mother-in-law. She can''t bear such a bad reputation. In addition, Gu Ruxue''s face was even more ugly when she complained. When she was very angry, Gu became unusually calm. Looking at Gu Ruxue without expression, she patted the back of her hand: "Ruxue, don''t worry, my mother will try to help you, my daughter, must be the best one!" Why is Lin''s daughter? Gu Ruxue was relieved. - in the yard at the corner of the courtyard. Gu zhenkang almost couldn''t find his way. At that time, Gu said he would arrange it in the yard at the corner of pianyuan. He didn''t think much about it at that time. In fact, he didn''t remember what pianyuan was like. After all, he seldom came to such a place. Fortunately, Chen Fu led the way. Gu zhenkang finally found it. Pianyuan is almost the place left over from the time when Gu Fu was repaired. Many of the yards are empty and no one cleans them. It''s a mess. Gu zhenkang didn''t pay attention to this all the way. Go straight to the courtyard where Gu Taijun lives. At the moment, Mr. Gu is in the yard. Yesterday, Jian Yi came to Mr. Gu and brought him a wheelchair. Sitting in such a wheelchair, Mr. Gu at least doesn''t have to lie in the room every day and can''t move. Occasionally, he can breathe fresh air in the yard. Have Gu Chaoyan''s pill, her complexion is also good, although the life is poor, but also plain life. Hearing the footsteps coming in a hurry, Gu thought it was Jian Yi or Gu Chaoyan, and there were some happy expressions on his face. She, the old woman who was abandoned here, will come to see Gu Chaoyan. He turned his head with a smile and saw Gu zhenkang and Chen Fu. Gu''s smiling face sank down and didn''t have too much expression: "how did you come?" Although it exudes indifference. Gu laotaijun''s heart still has some expectations. Was he busy before, and now he finally has time to see himself? In the end, the son who has loved him for decades, Gu laotaijun''s heart, or expect him to be filial to himself, rather than the existence of a white eyed wolf. Because of nervousness, Gu''s hands holding the cup were shaking. Gu zhenkang didn''t find these details. His mind was full of what to do with snow''s dowry. In the past, when something happened at home, there would be old Taijun to find a way, so he subconsciously came to help old Taijun. "Mother, do something about it. Your royal highness Ling Wang wants to marry Ruxue, but now our Gu family doesn''t give her dowry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Is there anything else in your hand that you can take out?" Gu zhenkang naturally asked. Mother has been in charge of the family for decades. When father was still there, mother was in charge. He believed that there should be some things pressing on the bottom of the box in his mother''s hand. If those things could be taken out, the matter would be solved. What''s more. The mother had only two children, brother and sister. At the beginning, empress Gu was directly selected into the palace. The women in the palace didn''t need dowry. Therefore, the mother''s dowry must not be used up. It''s just right to keep it for Ruxue now. Gu zhenkang thought in his heart that it was more and more appropriate. The whole person is relaxed and ready to get things. Gu''s hand has been shaking, shaking all the time. Just now, she was shaking nervously, but now, she is shaking angrily! She doted on her son for decades! I''ve been in the yard for a long time, and I didn''t ask myself about the habit of living here and how my body is. But let her take out what she''s holding? What else does she have! She''s angry. She was angry at how she had such a son. "No Gu laotaijun responded decisively: "what else can I have? I''ve been rushed to this side yard by your wife. Does she have all the things in Lixiang yard? What can I have? " Gu zhenkang had a little smile on his face, but now he collapsed. No? No way! "What about your dowry?" Gu zhenkang asked unconvinced. Gu laotaijun sneered: "my dowry? At the beginning, all the money was sold to your sister. It was so easy for your sister to live in the palace. Didn''t she have to rely on the money? " Finish. Gu laotaijun shook his head: "you go." Then he looked at Caiming and motioned to Caiming to push himself into the room. Just a little distance away. Gu zhenkang a little flustered stopped Caiming: "mother, then you have to help me find a way. Ruxue is my favorite and most proud daughter. In the future, she will be able to help us take care of our house. I can''t treat her badly. I have to let her get married Mr. Gu did not go to see him. "Now you are the master of Gu''s family. My mother is old and useless." Gu laotaijun motioned Caiming to go on. Gu zhenkang worried and helpless: "mother, son now no way!" Gu laotaijun, as if unheard of, was pushed in by Caiming. A few leaves fell from the ginkgo tree and there was a gust of wind. For a short time, pianyuan was quiet again. "Caiming, go and see if the master is still here." Gu laotaijun some vicissitudes of life asked. Caiming goes out, turns back and shakes his head. Gu laotaijun sighed, but he didn''t say anything more. Gu zhenkang returned to Haitang hospital. A face of embarrassed expression: "such as snow, the old prince has no way, you either make do with it, sooner or later you are going to marry the Lord, married in the past, naturally there will be a good life." "No way!" Gu Ruxue screamed, why, why let her make do with it! "Ruxue, you only married a side imperial concubine. It''s not good for me that Chaoyan is a positive imperial concubine..." Gu zhenkang sighed: "now there''s no way. My father thought that Gu Chaoyan''s daughter, who was born as a merchant girl, would not have a rich life. He knew that..." GU zhenkang kept on reciting. Gu Ruxue clenched her fist. She has a life of wealth? Then she let her have no rich life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Gu Ruxue was full of hatred. Now I don''t want to listen to Gu zhenkang talking about these things, so I just go outside. Gu zhenkang said, seeing Gu Ruxue go, he asked anxiously, "Ruxue, where are you going?" "To my mother, leave me alone." Gu Ruxue was a little angry, so he had a little temper when talking with Gu zhenkang, and left without looking back. Gu zhenkang sighed. Some helpless. He wanted to give the dowry that Lin left to Ruxue, but he didn''t dare to offend King Huai. He is a man who the Minister of military aircraft said he would not give face if he did not. In the end, they didn''t catch up. Gu Ruxue went all the way to the pear fragrant courtyard where Gu lived. When the Lixiang courtyard was renovated, it was built very well. Gu''s house didn''t even need to be changed when he came in. Except for some servants who wanted to change it to their own, he almost didn''t move. Gu Ruxue enters the pear fragrant courtyard and rushes directly into Gu''s house. "Mother!" Gu Ruxue cried wrongly. "Why is it?" Gu''s daughter, quickly took out the towel to wipe tears. "Who bullied you?" "Father Gu Ruxue complained: "even my father doesn''t think I''m a side concubine. I''m not willing to take out the dowry, but also let me make do with it. Mother, how can I make do with it! " Gu''s heart is also angry! Gu zhenkang said that Lin''s daughter is a merchant''s daughter. What''s the potential there. Such as snow is his heart''s legitimate daughter, now, unexpectedly treat such as snow! Good. She is the imperial concubine, then let her not be the imperial concubine, see when, who is to make do with! "If snow, you don''t have to worry, mother has a way. Just now, my mother thought that she had an idea to let that cheap girl not get married! " Gu said maliciously. Then hold Gu Ruxue''s hand. Ruxue is her daughter and her most proud child. I''m going to marry her royal highness Ling Wang. She''s still the Phoenix girl. She can''t bear to let Ruxue worry: "well behaved, Niang has let Lianxiang go to work. You don''t have to worry about it now. My mother will arrange it for you. " "..." "you are a phoenix girl. Now the most important thing for you is to go to the prince and say you want to be a concubine! There is also your brother''s job. As for that cheap girl, my mother will take care of it. " "..." "before, she couldn''t escape the palm of my mother''s hand, and now she can''t think about it." Gu''s eyes are full of ferocity, just like snakes and scorpions. If you go up and take a bite, you will be killed. The thing that Niang promised, Gu Ruxue is at ease. She was just a little curious: "mother, what are you going to do?" Gu''s faint smile. In the future, Ruxue is the one who will marry into the palace. The Houzhai of the palace is more dangerous than the Houzhai of Gu''s family. She should teach Ruxue about these things. Otherwise, Ruxue will suffer losses sooner or later when she enters the places where people eat and don''t spit bones. Whispered in Gu Ruxue''s ear for a while. Gu Ruxue listened and opened her eyes wide, then gradually smile on her face: "Niang, you are so smart." "In that case, I''d like to see if his royal highness will marry her or not!" Gu Ruxue''s face was full of excitement. "That''s natural. If my mother didn''t have these skills, how could she sit in the main room so smoothly. Why did Lin die so early? That Gu Chaoyan is as stupid as her mother -- "Gu said with a proud face. Click - there is a sudden sound outside. "Who!" Gu''s heart was in his throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 These things are the secrets she has hidden for decades. Today, she is a little angry, and will suddenly mention these unspeakable things. It''s something nobody can know! Gu shidun, the heart has already mentioned the throat, and then want to get up and go out to have a look, if the pear fragrant courtyard servants eavesdrop, then she can''t say these words in her life. A few steps. There was a knock on the door: "madam, it''s me, Lianxiang." Gu was relieved, and the whole person sat back on the original position: "come in." Lianxiang came in. Gu Ruxue was a little upset when she saw Lianxiang''s insecurity. She glared at Lianxiang and said, "since you are the person beside your mother, you should be safe in handling things. Don''t be furtive!" Lianxiang was at a loss. She went out to finish her work and came back in a hurry. She knocked at the door just after she arrived. She didn''t do anything furtive. However, thinking that the second Miss always has such a temper, she often scolds people because of some small things. Lianxiang thinks that she should be in a bad mood, so she should catch one thing to vent her anger. Then did not put in the heart, by Gu Ruxue scolded. Lianxiang just took out the things: "madam, this is what you want. This time, I''m going to buy more." Gu took it with satisfaction. Nodded: "you go down first." Lianxiang went out and closed the door. Gu Ruxue looked at the bag of powder: "Niang, is this useful?" "Naturally, when the time comes, you will lose the reputation of that cheap girl, and then you will see who else will marry her!" Gu said maliciously. Then he looked at Gu Ruxue. Patted her: "well, you see your eyes are swollen, now you go back to rest, other mothers will arrange it. When his royal highness Ling Wang has finished his work, he will definitely come to see you tomorrow. You should dress up and tell him about Zheng Fei. " Ah, Gu Ruxue answered. I left happily. She is now completely predictable what kind of end Gu Chaoyan will be, how can not be happy. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan received a letter from the Dean early in the morning, asking her to stay at home for more days. When something happened in Shengde college, someone would come to see her. By the way, he told us about Li Yuanxiang''s recent situation. At the same time, Jianyi has good news. Is Gu Chaoyan before let Zhou Huaijin to find the house, Fubao found. You can go and have a look today. "You see, miss, the breakfast in the kitchen is quite rich." Sword a sigh of say. "Well." Gu Chaoyan light should be a, it is not too much thought, she is not to eat special mind. Moreover, this is Gu Fu. She is not favored at Gu Fu, so I don''t expect the people in the kitchen to treat her well. The experience of her previous life made her heart colder than ordinary people. With early meal, Gu Chaoyan directly with a sword ready to go out of the house. Qionglou is so far away that even if you want to leave the mansion, you have to go a short way. Just walked to the front yard, Gu Ruxue just came out with people. Gu Chaoyan saw, directly ignored, and walked forward. Gu Ruxue took a look. Angry, the pace accelerated a few minutes, in a hurry toward Gu Chaoyan, cast a glance at Gu Chaoyan, a haughty face scolded: "where are you going?" "What do I have to do with you when I go there?" Gu Chaoyan should arrive coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 At this time, Ling Wang just came in with his bodyguard from the outside. He saw the confrontation between Gu Chaoyan and Gu Ruxue. He was about to ask what was going on. Gu Chaoyan saluted Ling Wang and left. Gu Ruxue looked at Gu Chaoyan''s cold appearance, full of grievances, stamped her feet: "Lord, look at her." "..." "I just care about her. I asked her what she was going to do when she went out of the government. She even attacked me and said it was none of my business. Anyway, we are sisters, too. How could she do that? " Gu Ruxue''s face is full of grievances, a pair of sisterhood, pitifully looking at Ling Wang. Since Ling Wang confirmed that she was the Phoenix daughter, he was very fond of her and patient. Seeing this, he stroked her face: "well, don''t be sad. Let''s ignore her. If you don''t have any rules and etiquette, even if you are married to the royal family, your father won''t like her. It''s not like you." Ling Wang said directly that she was not. Once Lingwang really thought Gu Chaoyan was special, but now it is different. Since she is not fengnv, she has no meaning in his eyes. Naturally, there will be no good words. Ling Wang''s words, Gu Ruxue immediately smile, the whole person''s expression is flying. My heart is like eating honey. She knew that Wang Ye must only like himself and only look at his own, with a happy face, he took Ling Wang to his Haitang hospital to sit and poured tea for him, but he still had a sullen expression on his face. Ling Wang often lost his mind when talking with her. Ling Wang felt that something was wrong with her. He gently asked, "what''s the matter? If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll take you out of the house. " Gu Ruxue shook her head. I''m afraid to say what I want to say. Ling Wang knew that there must be something wrong now, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you still unhappy about what happened just now? If I''m not happy, I''ll talk to King Huai another day and ask Gu Chaoyan to apologize to you. How can my sisters do this? " Although Gu Ruxue is happy that Ling Wang is in charge of himself. But the main thing is not this. Although Gu Chaoyan is annoying, she has a way to deal with it. How can she need the Lord to do it. Shaking his head, biting his lips, he said with a timid look: "Lord, I just worried about my sister, I didn''t mean to blame her. I''m not happy because... " "... " " it''s about the dowry. The elder sister wants to marry her royal highness huaiwang. Her mother is a merchant''s daughter, and her dowry is ten li red. But my mother is just the daughter of a small official. The dowry may be a little thin... " "... " " I''m just worried. I''m worried that you won''t look good when the time comes, and I''ll be really sad if you are snow. " Ling Wang patted his head, but he didn''t notice it. Take Gu Ruxue''s hand: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I will find a way to deal with the dowry, and I will certainly let you marry in. I''m sorry for the rush of time. How can I make you suffer these grievances? " "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Gu Ruxue smiles sweetly. Ling Wang is very useful, the whole person is smiling, very satisfied. Gu Ruxue looked up at him. He hesitated a little, and now he boldly said: "prince, you marry me with such a big gift, can I really only enter the house in the name of the side princess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Ling Wang dun dun, half a day did not speak, eyes very seriously looked at Gu Ruxue. If other women are so greedy and make such a request in front of him, he may be angry, but in front of him is fengnv, a woman who can help him ascend the throne or even rule the world in the future. His temper is especially good and patient in front of her, and even thinks that what she puts forward is completely reasonable. Patted Gu Ruxue''s hand: "yesterday I left for this thing." "..." "Ruxue, you are my favorite woman. How can I be willing to let you be wronged. So yesterday, the Japanese king thought about it for a long time, and discussed it with Changshi in the mansion, and decided to marry you to the mansion with Princess Ping. " Ling Wang said with a smile. He was going to think about it again. Today, since Ruxue asked in person, he felt more and more that this decision was the best. If snow here is phoenix female, he can''t aggrieve her. But Ling Princess there, her father is a general, holding military power, he can not give up her, so it is impossible to let her do side princess. Two women can not be wronged, then the same identity is the best. Princess Ping, both of them are princesses. So they have nothing to say. "Princess Ping?" Gu Ruxue asked with some doubts. Ling Wang nodded: "Princess Ping, you are equal to Princess Ling. Princess Ling is the daughter of the general. For the sake of heroism, she will not care about anything with you. So you should be relieved when you are in the mansion. Two people get along well. " Ling Wang''s words are to remind Gu Ruxue. After all, she didn''t know that she was a phoenix girl, so he specially mentioned Princess Ling''s side to let her know how good things he gave her. Gu Ruxue was a little dissatisfied at first. Now she smiles: "you are so kind, Lord!" Ling Wang smiles. I''m very satisfied with this. If snow here willing, just need to say in the princess, princess this person temperament is also good, is a general knowledge of people, should be smoothly agreed. Thinking of these, Ling Wang''s face was full of complacent smile. Huaiwang? Father''s favorite prince? So what. He wanted his father to have a good look at who was the right person for that position. Gu Ruxue also laughed beside him. - outside the government. Zhou Huaijin''s carriage had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as Gu Chaoyan went out, he saw the familiar carriage. Directly opened the door curtain to go in, Zhou Huaijin is holding a book to look at the person, saw the person put down the book in the hand. He held out his hand and put the man in his arms with a happy smile on his face. Gu Chao Yan didn''t resist either. He just leaned on his chest and asked curiously, "Why are you so happy today?" Iceberg like face is full of smiles, which is really rare. "Because you are going to marry me, you can only marry me." Zhou Huaijin said with a warm smile. Gu Chaoyan also smiles. Many things, she did not expect. When she just came to this era, she thought that she would work hard by herself. When everything was finished, she would choose a place to live with qinger''s plain life. Unexpectedly, she met Zhou Huaijin. "That''s right." Zhou Huaijin suddenly thought of something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Well?" Gu Chaoyan raised his head in some doubt and looked into Zhou Huaijin''s eyes seriously, thinking that he had forgotten to say something important. Zhou Huaijin lowered her head and saw a pair of big wet eyes staring at her. Zhou Huaijin suddenly thought of Xiao Qi, Yan''er is really like Xiao Qi. Thinking of these, Zhou Huaijin laughed out of her own voice. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. He thought that there was something wrong with his face. He touched it specially. There was nothing wrong with it. Zhou Huaijin still smiles: "I smile that you look like Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is very cute. I''ll take you to the palace another day." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know who Xiao Qi is. After thinking about it, since you are in the palace, maybe it''s the little princess. He nodded. "What did you just want to say?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "I want to tell you about that house. There are no vacant houses in the capital, and no one wants to monopolize it. So it took some effort to find a house. Although the house was in the capital, it was quiet all around, which was in line with what you wanted. It''s just that the house is small. I don''t know if you mind. But it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late for us to buy another one Zhou Huaijin explained. Gu Chaoyan thought it was something big, but he didn''t think it was this. Paralyzed on his chest again, a face does not mind said: "it''s OK, the house can live on the line." Zhou Huaijin knows her character. In fact, she is not the kind of person who has many requirements. Many things are almost OK. However, if he had the chance, he still wanted to see if there was a suitable one. After all, he didn''t want her to be wronged a little. In the middle of a conversation. Here we are. After Fubao outside called. Gu Chaoyan then got up and prepared to go down to the carriage, followed by Zhou Huaijin. Just go down, sword a see Gu Chao Yan, then hurried forward: "young lady, your hair is a little disordered." Then he began to sort it out. Gu Chaoyan stood, but there was no other expression. Jian Yi was a little surprised, but the young lady didn''t blush. After finishing the sword, Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan to the house. Two people walk in front, Fubao and sword in the back, two people mutter. Just opened the door of the house, Qing''er came out and looked at Gu Chaoyan excitedly: "miss!" "Qing''er." With a smile on his face, Gu Chao Yan touched Nao Qing''er''s face: "it seems that the prince Huai''s house takes good care of you. They''ve all gained some weight." Qing''er stamped her foot. How can a young lady say she is fat! Zhou Huaijin giggled. The house is almost finished. Besides Qing''er, there are two or three other servants. There are not many people. It''s quiet. There is a Qionghua tree in the yard. Zhou Huaijin simply let Qing''er put things under the Qionghua tree in the yard. They also sit here and chat. Gu Chaoyan looked at the Qionghua tree. I suddenly think of Qionglou. At the beginning, Qionglou was called Qionglou. Was it because Lin liked Qionghua? There are some feelings. "The young marquis is out of the palace." Zhou Huaijin sipped her tea and said smoothly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. It seems that the recovery is very good, and now she can move freely, even earlier than she expected. "Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei may come to thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 This is what Zhou Huaijin is worried about. Mrs. Hou lived a hard life in Zhenbei, so she was always careful, which led to her strange temperament. Now the news that he is going to marry Chaoyan comes out. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei is afraid that she would mind what she said to Chaoyan at the beginning, so she would come to apologize. In fact, Chaoyan doesn''t care about those, but even if Chaoyan says it doesn''t care, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei still won''t believe it. It fell into a dead circle. But Chaoyan''s character is open and aboveboard. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei has hurt her, but she certainly won''t make friends with her, and no one can make friends with Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. So Zhou Huaijin is very worried, very worried about this matter to make Chaoyan unhappy, so explained in advance. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand: "as I said before, my medical expenses are directly sent to the Yellow Crane Tower by Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. Just let shopkeeper song collect it. As for Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei, I will not see her again. " Zhou Huaijin nodded. That''s fine. Now the young marquis is in good health. I hope he can persuade Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei to be a little bit confident and live. Don''t say these unhappy things. Zhou Huaijin thought for a while and said, "our marriage has been decided, but I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until the spring of next year, after you and the hairpin ceremony. Would you like to Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although she didn''t want to stay in Gu''s house. But it''s etiquette. A girl''s family can make an engagement in advance, but it''s always after the hairpin ceremony. I''m afraid that Ling Wang is in such a hurry to marry Gu Ruxue, and Gu zhenkang doesn''t follow the rules. He will decide to get married in such a hurry. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan can''t help sighing: "Jin, you are so good." "Well, is there any reward?" Zhou Huaijin pointed to her side face. Gu Chaoyan glared at him, continued to drink his own tea, and ignored him. Zhou Huaijin looked at these people clubbing around them, and for the first time felt that these were all cumbersome. Helplessly sighed a tone, also followed to drink tea. They talked for a while. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan walked around the house again. Until dusk, Zhou Huaijin sent Gu Chaoyan back. The young marquis is out of the palace. It''s time for her to get ready to go back to St. The dean is very kind. She can''t let him down. After returning to Qionglou, Gu Chaoyan specially went to the space to see the medicine and the hairless Phoenix. Seeing that they were all well, he came out at ease. - the next day. Because he was going to go back to Shengde college these days, Gu Chaoyan asked Jian to pick all the fruits that he could, and tomorrow he would bring them to the dean and Yuanxiang. They were all the fruits poured out of Lingquan water. They were all good fruits and should not be wasted. They were busy living in the yard. Lianxiang came over, but she didn''t have the high spirit of the past. She said politely: "Miss, madam, let you go." Gu Chaoyan frowned. Gu? What she wants to do with herself. Lianxiang worried that Gu Chaoyan would directly refuse, and then said: "the master is also here, saying that there are some things to discuss with you." Gu Chaoyan always feels strange. If it''s Gu zhenkang, he''s always looking for Chen Fu. How can he find Lianxiang. There must be something in it. "Then lead the way." Gu Chaoyan''s cold response. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 She knows something, but she''s not afraid of it. If you want to count her, even if you don''t count her today, you will still count her tomorrow. In this case, she Gu Chaoyan to see what they have in the end! Lianxiang''s face of happiness, the corner of the mouth of happiness almost directly revealed. Take the road ahead. Because of some things before, Lianxiang was worried that the young lady was difficult to deal with. She didn''t expect that a fool was a fool. She walked in front, occasionally looking back to see if the person is still there, people are still at ease. Looking back in such a short time, even Jian Yi felt that something was wrong. He whispered in Gu Chaoyan''s ear: "Miss.." Gu Chaoyan looked up at Jian one by one and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to say anything and that she knew it. Jian Yi was relieved. It turned out that the young lady had already noticed. "Find sword two." Gu Chaoyan said to Jian Yi with the shape of his mouth. The sword nodded to reassure the young lady. Four of them in sword four are the best dark guards of shadow gate. They can hide in the dark without being found. For example, the first lady is often not sure if they are around, but in fact they are completely there. Four people in Jian four have different positions. Except for her and Jian two, the other two are always in the dark, so don''t worry too much. Gu Chaoyan knew that as soon as the sword was arranged, he would not say anything. With Lianxiang all the way to the front yard, and then from the front yard to the study. The study was empty and empty. Lianxiang quickly said, "Miss, please sit down first. The master and his wife should be here soon." Lianxiang then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Gu Chaoyan. Tea is hot. It looks like it''s just ready. Lianxiang''s eyes have been on Gu Chaoyan. Until Gu Chaoyan picked up the teacup, Lianxiang moved her eyes and looked at the study: "it seems that there is no cake. Jianyi girl, come with me and get some cakes." Lianxiang said this, Gu Chaoyan just ready to sip tea. When she just picked it up, she smelled that the taste of the tea was not right. There was something else besides the aroma of the tea. It seems that I''m waiting for myself here. Gu Chaoyan''s Yu Guang looks at Lianxiang. Lianxiang clearly says that she wants to take cakes, but when she sees that she wants to drink tea, she stares at her tightly. In that case. Gu Chaoyan took a sip directly. After drinking, he looked at Lianxiang and Jianyi calmly: "Jianyi, you can help with it." Jian Yi is a little worried and reluctant to go. Gu Chaoyan nodded and gave her a look. Sword one this just should: "that we go." Lianxiang''s face was full of excited smiles, and she hurried away with her sword. As soon as they left, Gu Chaoyan gave himself some spring water and antidote pills. These medicines prepared by Gu are too low-grade. As she was thinking about it, she suddenly remembered a knock at the door. "Who?" "Little beauty, it''s me." There was an obscene voice outside. Gu Chaoyan shook his head, had to say, Gu''s move is very single. I have calculated myself in the palace before, but I haven''t been taught yet. I still want to teach myself in this way. The door was opened directly. A pretty looking man came in with a dirty smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Gu Chaoyan didn''t even want to have a superfluous nonsense, so he got up directly and knocked people dizzy. Then he went back to his original position and sat down. At this moment, Jian San came out, turned his eyes to the people on the ground and kicked him. Then he saluted Gu Chaoyan: "what do you want, miss?" "Go straight to get Gu Ruxue for me. You should know how to do it." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, frowning all the time. Jian San didn''t even blink. He is one of the best dark guards in the shadow family. For those who are scheming against their masters, he has punished them even harder. It flew straight out. Gu Chaoyan opened the door and went out directly. Jian Yi and Lian Xiang appear with cakes. Gu zhenkang takes Mrs. Gu and Ling Wang to the study. Lianxiang nodded slightly towards Mrs. Gu, indicating that she had finished her work. The smile on Gu''s face is more brilliant. She seems to have seen that Gu Chaoyan''s innocence is destroyed, her reputation is broken, and King Huai directly withdraws from her family, while she is driven out of the house and everyone scolds her. It''s better to be the most infamous two people in the holy underworld with her biological mother, Lin family!!! They should! "Who closed the door of the study in broad daylight?" Gu''s voice is very loud. It''s for everyone here. Gu zhenkang also felt that something was wrong. He walked two steps forward and looked at it, with a strange expression: "yes, my study is open all the year round. I seldom lock the door. What''s the matter? Was it a thief? " Then he looked at Chen Fu at the back: "Chen Fu, open the door!" Chen Fu answered. He went forward to open the door, which was closed but not locked. So as soon as he pushed, the door opened. But the moment he opened the door, his eyes widened. What''s the matter! Scared, he quickly closed the door and looked at Gu zhenkang with a pale face: "master, there''s some chaos in it. I''m afraid it''s a burglar who has gone in. Let''s talk about things in another place. I''ll take someone to clean it in a moment Although Chen Fu''s mind is very confused and his hands are shaking at the moment, he has been an official for decades. He can deal with these situations with a little calmness. Although Gu zhenkang was angry that there was a burglar in Gu''s house, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that it was the best place to change: "or, go to the front yard!" Gu listened. He glared at Chen Fu fiercely. This old slave dare to cover his shame for Gu Chao Yan! "Open the door! My wife wants to see who dares to steal in the master''s study. " Then he stared at Chen Fu: "are you not your own people? Do you want to get rid of us? Or are you an old slave who has a different heart for a long time? " Then he rushed forward and tried to open the door himself. Chen Fu didn''t have time to worry about Gu''s attitude. He grabbed the door and shook his head at Gu. As soon as Chen Fu shook his head, Gu was even more angry! He directly kicked Chen Fu: "you old slave, you dare to cover up the thieves!" Chen Fu didn''t have time to get out of the way. When he was kicked like that, he was a bit unsteady. At this time, Gu pushed the door open. At the moment when the door was pushed open, Chen Fu closed his eyes in despair. Gu''s "ah!" He let out a cry. Gu zhenkang and Ling Wang looked inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Two white bodies intertwined. When Gu''s reaction came over, she hurriedly wanted to close the door of her study. Her heart was burning with anger. How could it be like this? How could it be like snow in it, "open the door for me." Ling Wang''s face was gloomy and his eyes were red. These days, he is busy about how to marry Gu Ruxue, and even promised the position of concubine Ping. He is busy preparing the things for marriage day and night. As a result, she dares to have sex with other wild men! Gu''s hand kept shaking. Although Ling Wang was usually gentle, he was also a prince. If he was angry, he would lose his life! Gu''s brain kept turning. After a while, Gu said in a panic: "Mr. Wang, Gu Chaoyan, the eldest miss of Gu family, has done such a thing. It''s really dirty your eyes. You should have a rest somewhere else first." Gu just found out, such as snow''s face is inside, so far should not see who. So Gu should brainwash everyone. As long as the woman inside is Gu Chaoyan, everything will be solved. When Zhou huailing heard Gu''s words, he hesitated. Was he just wrong? Just when he had doubts. Gu Chao Yan came over and asked, "madam, what kind of things have I done?" Gu''s angry face turned green. When you don''t come, you come at this time. Zhou huailing''s doubts are indifferent. It''s not Gu Chaoyan or Gu Ruxue. How dare the damned Gu lie to him! Straight ahead a few steps, kick Gu''s foot, and then push open the door of the study. Just at this moment, Gu Ruxue groaned. Zhou huailing carefully saw that the person inside was Gu Ruxue. Gu is lying on the ground. Look at this. As if everything is so familiar. All this has been experienced before. When she was in the palace, concubine Gu was also... thinking of this, Gu''s eyes widened and pointed to Gu Chaoyan standing there coldly: "you bitch, it''s you!" "At the beginning, it was you who did harm to Princess Gu, and you did harm to snow." Gu''s some crazy, keep shouting, a roll up from the ground to Gu Chaoyan there rushed. Not close to Gu Chaoyan, he was stopped by the sword and stared at Gu: "madam, don''t spit out blood. You said it was our young lady, please show me the evidence. Otherwise, his royal highness will pursue you for the damage to the reputation of our future Princess Huai! " Gu shuddered. She''s in a mess. She''s in a mess. Then stare at Yan Lianxiang, this matter is let Lianxiang do, there will be no mistake. How can snow be here now! What''s the matter? What can Ruxue do in the future? She''s going to marry her royal highness King Ling. She''s going to marry Princess Ping. She can''t have such a thing. Gu zhenkang was confused for a long time. At this moment, he finally came over and slapped Gu: "what''s the matter?" No matter how stupid he is, he will react to something. Originally, he arranged to talk about things in the front yard, but Gu had to come to the study. As a result, such a thing happened in the study. It must be Gu''s manipulation, and he counted his own people in the study. Gu is about to explain. Ling Wang came out from inside with a gloomy face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Clench your fists tightly. If other women dare to do such shameless things after they are willing to talk to him, he will cut the dog man and woman on the spot, but Gu Ruxue can''t. She is a phoenix girl, only married her own future can get the world. So even if he is angry in his heart, he must endure. For the sake of the world, he must endure. I clenched my teeth. Heart slow for a long time, he began to say: "put on her clothes, this man..." looking at Gu zhenkang: "quietly processing, don''t let him still appear in this world." "And..." Zhou huailing looked at the people in the study now. Gu zhenkang, Gu family, Gu Chaoyan and several servants. Those who care for their families can keep them, but Zhou huailing takes out his dagger and throws it in front of Lianxiang and Jianyi: "you two, solve it by yourself." Lianxiang scared the whole person. He rushed to Gu''s feet: "madam, spare your life, madam!" Gu didn''t even look at her one more time. Now that the Lord didn''t pursue their fault, he wanted to kill these servants, which means that he didn''t want to give up. As long as the snow is good, the rest are small things, a Lianxiang calculate what. Just let your highness Ling Wang feel at ease. Seeing Lianxiang kowtow here, Gu picked up the dagger and poked it into Lianxiang''s stomach: "don''t blame me, you can only blame you for seeing too much." Gu didn''t even blink his eyes. The next one is sword one. Zhou huailing''s eyes are like snakes and scorpions staring at Jian Yi. The sword didn''t take the dagger or beg for mercy at all. There was no fear on his face. Gu Chaoyan, who had never spoken, now spoke slowly: "she is my person." Zhou huailing frowned. Staring at Gu Chaoyan, his face was as heavy as before the storm: "it means you want to protect her?" Gu Chaoyan shrugged: "my people, can''t let you casually want her life." "..." "come to the study, madam. Your servant girl asked me to come here. As for what happened, I don''t care, and I won''t let my people sacrifice for this." Gu Chaoyan said uncompromisingly: "as for other things, it''s up to you." Zhou huailing closed his eyes. A heavy sigh of relief. Although Zhou Huaijin didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t look like an enemy now. It''s not a good thing to confront him openly. He waved his hand: "don''t talk about today''s affairs. Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything, he left with his sword. Leaving Gu zhenkang and Gu''s two people shivering at Ling Wang. "Lord, this matter must have been calculated like snow. She is innocent. "Your marriage..." Gu boldly asked. She has this confidence. In addition to the fact that Ling Wang has been dealing with the aftermath, there is another thing that she knows that Ruxue is a phoenix girl. If Ruxue is really a phoenix girl, Ling Wang will not care. Zhou huailing didn''t speak for a long time. For the first time in his life, he was so subdued that he couldn''t have a fit when he was green headed. Glared at Gu''s one eye: "marriage according to the plan, today''s things, don''t let others know, otherwise the king can''t protect you." The words fell. Suddenly there was a scream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Is Gu Ruxue has woken up, she opened her eyes to see all this, the eyes are not believe, the brain can not accept the occurrence of this thing, has been screaming. Zhou huailing''s eyes also looked inside with the shrieking voice, and saw Gu Ruxue in untidy clothes, with snow-white meat exposed in many places on his body, and his hair was also very messy. At this moment, the shrieking out of control was like a madman. His eyes are shining. Such a woman should be Phoenix girl. Why is phoenix girl like this. This idea is just a flash, Zhou huailing quickly swept away this idea. The divination of master zhitianming and the vision of heaven that he saw with his own eyes are not false. She is fengnv. Zhou huailing closed her eyes and tried not to hear the scream. Shaking his head, shaking his sleeve, and looking at Gu''s without expression: "deal with it." As soon as Zhou huailing spoke. Gu Ruxue inside also heard it and realized it. Instead of screaming, she looked at Zhou huailing outside: "Lord, listen to my explanation, it''s not like this!" "It''s Gu Chaoyan, it''s Gu Chaoyan, that bitch who calculated me!" Gu Ruxue cried out crazily. Zhou huailing turned and left directly. At this moment, the man who fainted was awakened by the scream. He thought he had achieved his wish and said with a smile, "beauty, don''t panic, I''ll marry you..." the words haven''t been spoken yet. Gu Ruxue is crazy. He takes the hairpin off his head and pokes it on his chest. Soon he sees blood. The whole man dies in a pool of blood before he reacts. Gu Ruxue hasn''t stopped. Gu zhenkang saw that the whole person was afraid and pushed Gu: "don''t stop her! If the Lord knows, he will dare to ask for her again! " Gu was also stunned, and now he reacted. "Like snow!" Gu ran into the house, hid the hairpin, and held his daughter in his arms: "don''t panic, don''t panic, Ruxue. He''s dead. He''s dead. The Lord didn''t say he wanted to leave. It''s all accidents. It''s all accidents. The Lord can understand." Gu advised. Gu Ruxue was a little crazy at first, but now she is a little more relaxed. Eyes a little confused: "really?" Gu nodded. She has just asked about this matter. The Lord is sure that he will not give up his marriage. "Maybe the Lord just can''t accept it for a while, so he will leave. Don''t worry. Talk to him at that time, and he may forget the past." Gu comfort said: "you forget your own identity?" Gu Ruxue is completely calm now. Yeah. How could she forget that she was a phoenix girl? Even if she did something wrong, the LORD would forgive her. Besides, she was framed. Gu Chaoyan! It must be Gu Chaoyan! Lianxiang comes to the study with Gu Chaoyan. The medicine in the tea is also for her. How can she be here! It must be her! "Gu Chaoyan! Gu Chaoyan, that bitch! She calculated me... It''s her who should have an accident today, not me! " Gu Ruxue was angry and screamed. Gu zhenkang is coming in now. Hear Gu Ruxue''s words. I felt that it was not right: "what''s the matter? What the hell are you doing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 This kind of thing suddenly happened in a good mansion. It''s still in his study. This man is also a strange face, which he has never seen before. How can this man appear in Gu''s mansion! Something must have happened. He doesn''t have to think about it to know what''s going on. This Gu family is just too ignorant. It''s the way to be a housewife. Although Gu Chaoyan is no longer agreeable, he was born by Lin family, and then he will marry his royal highness huaiwang. This is a great benefit to Gu Fu. They are good. For a little gratitude and resentment, they want to ruin Gu Fu''s future! How can Gu zhenkang not be angry. "What else is going on? It should be Gu Chaoyan in the study. Now we are like snow in the study. It must be Gu Chaoyan who calculated like snow." "Now in addition to such a big thing, you don''t care about the snow, even if you ask what to do with it!" Gu''s face full of anger, directly Gu zhenkang to push away, holding Gu Ruxue out. The servant girls and servants who had just seen all this in the yard had been executed. So these things can only be Gu''s own to do, help Gu Ruxue leave, to change clothes. Gu went to the door. Then he looked back at Gu zhenkang: "what are you still doing? Don''t let Chen Fu deal with the things here, otherwise Gu Fu will be finished." Gu zhenkang sighed heavily. He wants to be investigated. This is not the time. I have to call Chen Fu. These servants have signed a contract to sell themselves. They are all from the government. Whether they are dead or alive, the government will not take care of them. But if too many people die, it''s hard to deal with being caught. At least Gu Fu''s reputation is a big problem. So it''s very difficult to deal with these bodies. His royal highness Ling Wang is angry. Obviously he doesn''t want to take care of it. He has to deal with it by himself. Gu zhenkang called Chen Fu over. Chen Fu''s face was pale and his legs were shaking. Gu zhenkang looked at him: "you have seen what happened just now. The Lord didn''t intend to save your life. I''ve saved your life because of your hard work in Gu Fu. Take care of your mouth about this matter. If it leaks out, no one will save your life. In the future, I will do well in Gu''s office! " "Get rid of all the bodies here." Gu zhenkang said. I left with my sleeve. Chen Fu nodded. Wipe the sweat on your forehead and get ready to work. In the Begonia yard. Gu gave Gu Ruxue a simple change of clean clothes, hair also combed, barely can see. Gu Ruxue''s face is still a little bad. After all, after experiencing such a thing, even knowing that Ling Wang would not do anything to her, he was afraid and worried. "Mother, we must take revenge! Be sure to avenge me Gu Ruxue cried in a sharp voice. "My mother will find a way to avenge you!" Gu comfort said, she originally thought this thing will be very smooth, where can know such as snow was counted in. Gu Chaoyan that cheap girl likes to drink tea, so the medicine is in the tea, drink the tea, she can''t even move, how to leave. Is it Lianxiang? But she told Lianxiang to see her drink and then leave. Is this a coincidence, or is Gu Chaoyan intentional, or is Lianxiang problematic? Gu couldn''t understand it. Looking at Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, do you remember how you got into the study?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Mention this, Gu Ruxue whole person is very muddled, in the brain dizzy a blank, even she does not remember what to think before going into the study. Frowning hard to recall some, finally can only shake his head: "I don''t remember." Gu sighed. Later, she did not go on. Because she worried about whether Gu Chaoyan just went out, such as snow mistakenly drink that cup of tea, and then will lead to such a situation. But Lianxiang that cheap maid has died, she wants to ask the specific situation, there is no way. But. This matter must be counted on Gu Chaoyan''s dead girl. Today''s sufferings are like snow. She will surely let that dead girl return with thousands of times in the future! Gu''s face was fierce. Close your eyes. Then I opened it again, and I was a little calm. "Ruxue, you don''t have to think about anything. Now you should have a good sleep, and your mother will help you arrange other things. Ling Wang''s there, Niang goes to say, will certainly let him come over to see you Gu Shi gives Gu Ruxue a reassuring look. Gu Ruxue also calmed down a little. He nodded. He was ready to go in and have a rest. Her brain was a little dull, and she was just excited. Now she was very tired. After settling down Gu Ruxue, Gu went out of Haitang hospital. Gu zhenkang was waiting for her there. Seeing Gu''s coming, he calmly said, "what''s the matter with you? Chaoyan will marry huaiwang in the future. Even if you and I don''t like her any more, she will bring benefits to Gu Fu in the future. Don''t be stupid all the time! I''ll lose my wife again! " Gu is upset. Seeing Gu zhenkang was not very angry: "what''s my business? Now we are killed like snow. If you don''t find a way to investigate who killed us like snow, you even say we are not! " "That''s not what I mean." Gu zhenkang felt guilty when he saw Gu''s fierce look. What he thought was his own guess. If he guessed wrong, it would be bad. Gu Shibai gave him a look. I went straight away. Although Gu zhenkang was not happy, he went up and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Go to the Lord. If I don''t go, you go?" Gu Shi asks a way, in the heart very dissatisfied, she thought Gu zhenkang is partial to her and such as snow before, unexpectedly even benefit is inferior. Gu zhenkang flat mouth, did not speak. Although Wang Ye''s temperament is gentle, it''s also frightening. If he goes, what should he do if the Lord''s anger is on him. It''s really the first two. In the past, there was Lao Taijun. Lao Taijun always dealt with many things very well. He needed to worry about these things. Now it''s all right. There''s a mess in the mansion. The things that were so smooth have made so many mistakes. Gu zhenkang''s heart is full of pain. Involuntarily, he went to the side courtyard where Gu Taijun lived. When he reacts. He''s already in the yard. He sighed. In this family, we still need Lao Taijun, otherwise things don''t look like things. "Caiming, you push laotaijun out. I have something to say to her." Gu zhenkang pointed to the door ready to pour water color Ming said. Caiming has to turn around and go in. When he came out again, he was still alone: "master, it''s not convenient for him to come out." Gu zhenkang''s face sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Caiming is worried that the master will be angry with laotaijun. Just as he wants to explain, Gu zhenkang is ready to enter the room. Caiming''s face is full of accidents. The whole person is surprised and happy. Is the master going to see Lao Taijun? I''m worried about old lady Jun. These days, Caiming can see that although laotaijun doesn''t care at all, she knows very well that laotaijun is a person who loves his children most. The empress Gu is no longer here. The only expectation in laotaijun''s heart is that there is her mother in laotaijun''s heart. It''s a pity that these days, except for those days when the master wanted things, he never appeared again. How can Lao Taijun not be disappointed. Now, the master has come again. Caiming also can''t care about other things, so he goes to prepare tea. In the house. Gu zhenkang went in with a frown. When he went in, he found that the room was clean and tasteless. His brow was stretched out. Looking at Gu laotaijun lying on the bed, Gu zhenkang went up and looked aggrieved at the bedside. He almost didn''t cry. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked. "Something happened in the house. I never thought that Gu was so ignorant that he went to harm Chao Yan because of Lin. If before also calculate, now is what circumstance, now Chao Yan wants to marry the person of Huai Wang, how can she do so. It''s abandoning the interests of Gu Fu and disregarding them! " Gu zhenkang complained. Mr. Gu was also worried. Today''s Gu Chao Yan can''t be calculated by them. "Niang, come back to preside over the overall situation. Gu Fu needs you to preside over the overall situation!" Gu zhenkang proposed. Mr. Gu''s face wavered. She had thought about it. She no longer interfered in all the affairs of Gu Fu. Anyway, the daughters of Gu Fu are married very well. Even if they can''t bring too many benefits to Gu Fu, Gu Fu will be very strong. Now. I didn''t expect that Gu was so confused. If it goes on like this, she is against the king Huai! Chaoyan is king Huai, and Ruxue is king Ling. If these two are involved in the fight, Gu Fu will be the worst in the future! Under such circumstances, it must be her to come forward and suppress Gu. In order to make Gu''s house peaceful. Gu zhenkang saw that Gu laotaijun didn''t veto it, and knew that it was possible. He quickly continued: "mother, if Gu Fu didn''t have you, I''m afraid it would be a complete mess!" Mr. Gu sighed. Just nodded. "I came back to take charge of the overall situation, but now my body is not very good, there are a lot of things you have to do by yourself." Gu said. This is also her good intentions. She now this body bone, also can''t live for a few years, zhenkang must hold up, so follow in his side to learn some. Gu zhenkang nodded: "son, I''ll do it now. I''ll arrange a separate courtyard for you first. It''s too inconvenient here!" Gu did not refuse. - Qionglou. Gu Chaoyan has already prepared all the things he wants to take to Shengde college. Seeing that Jian Yi has not come yet, he is wondering if something has happened. As soon as Jian came back in a hurry, the package he took out directly came back and put it on the table: "Miss, our things can''t be sent out. Old lady Gu doesn''t need our help in the future." "What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 391 "old lady Gu is going to move to the front yard, and she has arranged a lot of servant girls and boys to take care of her. I''m afraid we can''t use the things we sent." Sword one says, mental still some gas, that is to be angry for the young lady, the young lady is still a white work after all. Gu Chaoyan understood what Jian said. Xu is today out of such a big thing, Gu zhenkang think the mansion without Gu old Taijun is not good, so specially went to pianyuan invited people. Let old lady Gu return to the way he once controlled Gu''s house. Unexpectedly, after being abandoned directly by his son, Gu laotaijun finally ignored the past. He shook his head slightly. In that case, she can''t help much in the future. "Take things away. Since Lao Taijun can''t use them, we''ll take them to Shengde college. You don''t have to go any more in the future." Gu Chaoyan said flatly. It seems that this matter is not a big thing in her mind. sword, originally, there was still a Tucao, so she saw her calm, threw up her tongue and went to make complaints about herself. Put things in order. The next day, Gu Chaoyan let Jian go to Gu zhenkang and said that he planned to go to Shengde college directly. I thought I was going to break it up. I didn''t expect that Gu zhenkang promised soon. As soon as the sword came back, Gu Chaoyan took things with him. The carriage was prepared by Chen Fu, who sent it in person. Gu Chao Yan took a look at Chen Fu before he got on the carriage. Chen Fu bent his back. He was very old and stood aside. Finally, Gu Chaoyan got on the carriage directly. The carriage went away, and another stopped at the door of Gu''s house. He was a young man in indigo blue. His face was still a little white. He asked the boy around him to let the guard of the porter inform him. When the guard of the porter heard that the young Marquis was coming, he was shocked. Then he said respectfully, "please wait a moment for the young Marquis, and his subordinates will inform him immediately." The young man took a look at the young marquis. The little Marquis nodded slightly, and the little fellow said, "please." The guard of the porter went to report immediately. Gu zhenkang was still busy with the business of Gu laotaijun. When he heard that the little Marquis was coming, he didn''t know which one was it. "The only son of Zhenbei marquis is the young Marquis of Zhenbei Marquis''s mansion who can be called the young marquis in the capital city. In the future, he will directly inherit the title of Zhenbei marquis. Please come here soon!" Old lady Gu was a little worried: "in the future, if you look at your identity, don''t let him wait. Please go to the front yard first, and don''t neglect him! We can''t afford to neglect Gu Fu now! " The guard of the porter rushed out to report. Although Gu zhenkang felt that Lao Taijun looked down on them, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Caiming, who was looking after laotaijun: "go to inform the third young lady, and say that the little Marquis has come. Let her come here." Looking at Gu zhenkang, Gu laotaijun was puzzled. "Xiao Hou Ye is here. What are you going to ask Wan Ru to do?" "Now, Ruxue and Chaoyan have already decided to get married. Only Wanru is still discussing the age of marriage. Caiqin is too young to be suitable. It can only be called Wanru. It''s rare for the young marquis to come to Gu''s house. He may be looking at the right person. " Gu zhenkang explained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 There are also some proud expressions on his face. After all, his two sons-in-law are princes, and his two unmarried daughters. Although the little marquis is only the Marquis, the Marquis''s residence in Zhenbei is also a great presence in the capital. In those days, the Marquis of Zhenbei made great contributions and won popular support among the people. If he can become the father-in-law of the young Marquis, it is really a matter of boundless scenery. How can he not seize such an opportunity. Besides, he had no contact with the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. Chaoyan saved his life at the beginning. It was reasonable for him to marry his daughter. It was a good opportunity for him to repay his kindness. Lao Taijun really stayed in pianyuan for some time, and he treated people foolishly, which was unexpected. Gu zhenkang shook his head slightly, but also some disappointed expression. Gu laotaijun heard his explanation, immediately shook his head: "no, there can do this, it''s against the rules." Even if Wan Ru is a common woman, she is also a common woman in the boudoir of waiting for words. She can come out to see people casually. What kind of words is it like to say that. "I can''t call someone. I''ll see you first to see what''s going on!" Gu laotaijun firmly said. Gu zhenkang frowned. I''m not happy. He asked Lao Taijun to come back to help preside over the overall situation of Gu''s house, not to let her be stupid and slow down. Such a good opportunity, why not? "Chen Fu, go ahead and invite Miss three. Old Tai Jun is too old to be confused. It''s time to invite her. " Gu zhenkang insisted, but also some unhappy to see the old king. "I can''t go!" Gu laotaijun insisted, but she sat on the chair and couldn''t move. Caiming was on the side, and he didn''t dare to do anything. Gu zhenkang took it as if he had not heard or seen. Directly shook to shake sleeve son, turn round to want to walk: "color bright, you push old Tai Jun to come over." He said he was finished and left. I didn''t even look at Lao Taijun. Old Tai Jun sat in the wheelchair, the whole person was disappointed and desperate expression: "how can he do this!" It''s not only disorderly, but also completely disobeying my own words. She thought that he had figured out a lot of things when he came to invite him. Caiming is pushing a wheelchair behind her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She is a servant. She can''t say that the master is not right. Even if she does, the old emperor''s heart may not be happy. After all, the person that the old emperor cares about most should be her son. Can only sigh in the heart, comfort of say: "old gentleman don''t be sad, master is also one heart to take care of the house good, just your way is different." Gu laotaijun has been shaking his head, has been shaking his head. It''s not in a different way. It''s against the rules. It won''t be on the stage in the future. But she also can''t look forward to Caiming such servants understand these things, can only sigh: "you don''t understand." Caiming didn''t answer again, and Gu Taijun didn''t say anything. When they get to the front yard. Gu zhenkang and Xiao houye are drinking tea. The little Marquis''s face was surprised: "why did the old prince come out? You are not well. You should have more rest. " "It''s said that the young marquis is here. I''ve come to have a look. It won''t get in the way." Gu laotaijun said with a smile. Little marquis is a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "I have nothing else to do here. I just want to ask if Miss Chaoyan is in." PS: there is a power failure at home, so the update is a little late. Sorry. Thank you for your recommendation and comments ~ ~ thank you, memeda) during this period www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 When he asked this question, the little Marquis, who had a calm face, began to be nervous. He didn''t know where to put his hand. He was nervous and expected. After he came out of the palace, he took a rest at home for a few days. He wanted to put all these things aside. However, his mother always said in his ear that she was worried that miss Chaoyan would hate the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town and asked him to come to the residence to make it clear. In the first day or two, he refused. As time went by, he also yearned for it. Today, he agreed and went to the residence. And with that book, the anecdote of saints. If, if they can chat for a while, he wants to talk about this book with Miss Chaoyan, and then give it back to her at a chance. If possible, he can borrow another one. Thinking about this in his mind, he took a cup of tea and took a sip. Some embarrassed smile, looking at Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang is a little old, but his appearance is quite gentle and handsome, but he doesn''t look like Chaoyan. Zheng Chenyi thinks this is strange. "She just left the mansion today and went to Saint''s college." Gu zhenkang replied truthfully. Zheng Chenyi was a little confused. She''s not here? She''s gone? Today? He''s been here very early, and still hasn''t had a chance to see her? He shouldn''t have hesitated. He should have come yesterday. Or they don''t have any predestination after all, why is it so. Zheng Chenyi touched the book in his arms. In the brain disorderly, the expression is desolate, is the disappointed appearance very much. Gu zhenkang didn''t see this at all. He didn''t pay attention to this sentence at all. Chao Yan is not here. There is wan Ru. Although Wan Ru is only a commoner, his talent and appearance are all above Gu Chao Yan. The young marquis will like it better. Thinking about it, he said happily: "little Marquis, although Chaoyan is not here, we Wanru are here. Let Wanru accompany you to Li''s mansion again?" Zheng Chenyi didn''t hear what he said at all, just kept shaking his head. Then he got up and said, "since Chaoyan is not here, I will go first." He said he was about to leave. Gu zhenkang a listen, anxious, how good suddenly want to leave. Think about it and stop it. Zheng Chenyi by the side of the small Si to block. Gu zhenkang was anxious and helpless. And others have gone far, Chen Fu with Gu ran like a hurry. Gu Wanru still had a happy smile on her face. Although her marriage had not been successful, her father obviously wanted to find a good one for her, so she was happy and tried to seize the opportunity to jump out of the small place of pianyuan. "Dad, where are you?" Gu Wanru looked at the lobby and asked. "Why did you come so late? You didn''t even know how to take a good chance. Where are you? The young Marquis has already left! " Gu zhenkang is not healthy. Seeing Gu Wanru, he scolds him directly. Then he shook his sleeve and left. Gu just like a face of grievance, tears in the eyes. Seeing this, Gu couldn''t help persuading him: "just like you, don''t be disappointed. You are a commoner in your family. As you are, the Marquis''s residence in Zhenbei will not marry you. You''re still fine. When the time comes, I''ll find a match for you. " Gu Wanru had just wronged her coming late. She was angry when she heard Gu Taijun''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "You old lady, what are you talking about! What happened to my concubine? Why can''t I marry better? Gu Chaoyan that cheap girl can, why can''t I. My father has said that he will let me marry very well. Don''t drag me down, you old lady Gu just like a belly of anger, direct roar way. Yes, she''s a concubine. Can she choose? She was born as a concubine''s daughter. She has suffered a lot over the years. She just wants to get married and change her life. This old woman is a woman herself. Why embarrass her! Besides, Gu Chaoyan is still the daughter of a merchant. She can marry the prince. Why can''t she marry the prince! She is going to marry a powerful man to show them! Finish saying, hum a, hurried back. Chen Fu could not say anything. See three young ladies left, can only sigh a tone: "old gentleman, you don''t go up to the heart, three young ladies just may be oneself in the heart uncomfortable just say those words." "Caiming, please push laotaijun back to rest first." Chen Fu said, sighing. He doesn''t know how this family has become like this. Mr. Gu clenched his fist. Not a word. "Lao Tai Jun, let''s go back." Caiming said, pushing people to go. It was not until he got out of the front yard that Gu Taijun said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter! I only said these things for their good. In the capital, especially the officials and Zanying aristocratic families, the most important thing is the rules and proper relations. I say this for their own good, otherwise I will suffer losses. " Caiming didn''t speak in the back. These people who care for their families have always had this kind of temperament. When the master came to let Lao Taijun come back to uphold justice, she thought Lao Taijun would refuse. After all, the master didn''t even blink at the beginning, so he let the old prince move to pianyuan to suffer. Now that he had the first time, he had the second time. If they refuse, at least they can get the protection of the young lady. Although the young lady looks cold, she really cares about people. Food and bank notes are not much, but they are enough to make their life better. Now the old lady is back, but she is not flattered by the master. In the future, the eldest lady will not interfere any more. She wanted to say that. But as a servant, how can she say that. Only with the constant complaint of Lao Taijun, she just pushed people back in silence. Lao Taijun keeps talking, and doesn''t care that Caiming doesn''t speak. What she wants is not opinions, but just complaints. - the Marquis''s residence in Zhenbei. Zheng Chenyi returned to the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. Just after entering the mansion, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was waiting. When she saw Zheng Chenyi coming back, she welcomed him directly: "Chenyi, did you see Miss Chaoyan? What did she say? Is she angry? Do you blame our northern Marquis mansion? " "Before, my mother thought that she was just married to be a concubine, and she was very lucky. At least it showed that we could please the princess in the future. But my mother just went to the palace, and then she knew that her royal highness would marry her to be the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is the future imperial concubine. We can''t offend her, and we can''t let her have any dissatisfaction. What should we do if she hates us? " Mrs. Hou''s face was full of worry. "Mother!" Zheng Chenyi roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Mrs. Hou in the north of town was talking to herself anxiously when she suddenly heard a roar. The whole person trembled and looked at Zheng Chenyi blankly. It was obvious that she had not figured out why he was suddenly angry. Zheng Chenyi couldn''t bear to see his mother like this after all. His mother''s temperament has been for some years, and he became suspicious after all because he wanted to take care of him. Now how can he blame his mother like this. With a sigh of relief, the anger on Zheng Chenyi''s face had disappeared, and she was a little bit warm. She explained seriously: "mother, miss Chaoyan is not such a person who has a grudge. Why do you have to do that?" "If she really has a knot in her heart, how can there be no movement now? That sunrise palace, huaiwang also let people come over a trip, you can not always think of the dark miss Chaoyan. She is a broad-minded person Zheng Chenyi said. Although he didn''t have much contact with Miss Chaoyan, through her words and deeds, and even the anecdotes of Shengde, he could see that miss Chaoyan was different from the ordinary daughter''s family. So he can say it with certainty. Miss Chaoyan doesn''t hate the whole town because of her mother. He didn''t know why his mother insisted on it and bothered herself for so long. So far. Zhenbei Hou''s wife still kept shaking her head: "Chen Yi, you are still too young." "..." "it''s impossible to say such things. Who knows what a person thinks in his heart? You can''t always be so optimistic about things. The position of Zhenbei Houfu in Beijing is awkward. If you are so simple, you will suffer in the future! " The expression on Mrs. Hou''s face in Zhenbei was even more sad. Zheng Chenyi was a little annoyed, but he could not lose his temper. He shook his head. I left with my sleeve. He''s angry. He''s very angry. He''s afraid that he can''t help saying bad things to his mother. So he had to go first. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town sighs and looks sad. Chen Yi grows up in the house of Hou in the north of the town. He has to be careful every day because he doesn''t know when he will be calculated. How can he be so simple in such an environment. Then I have to think more about him. Otherwise, what can Chen Yi do. Think about it. Madame Hou of Zhenbei called out the housekeeper. The housekeeper came quickly: "madam, do you have anything to tell me?" "Go and tidy up the things in the warehouse and my dowry, see how many things there are, and give me the list. I''ll see if those things are sincere enough to send to miss Chaoyan. " Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei said, her face was still worried. Although Zhenbei Marquis''s house was once a magnificent one and one of the best family of Zanying, now it''s really empty shelf. Nothing. Only this mansion is barely visible. Thinking of these sad things, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei went back to her yard with a bitter face. The official looked thoughtfully at the back of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town and turned to work. - when Gu Chaoyan returned to Shengde college, it was noon. Everyone was not in class, and they were walking in the college. Gu Chaoyan wants to go to Li Yuanxiang directly, so he enters the college and goes to the pharmacy room. Before I got to the pharmacy room, I was stopped by Liu Hanxiang: "Yo, Miss Gu, you are not at home to be married. What are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "We are all ordinary people here who want to be a female doctor. You have come to Shengde college by taking advantage of your royal highness huaiwang. You are not here. Now you want to get married and come back. You are going to rob us of the position of a female doctor again?" "..." "knowing that your status is not high and you are guilty of marrying the Lord, you want to prove yourself by other things, but what have we done wrong?" Liu Hanxiang a face not happy scold a way, say of in sentiment in reason. Many people nodded beside him. I think it makes sense. She''s going to be a pregnant princess, and she''s going to come to the college to stir up. These are all the daughters of the poor families. It''s too much for her to seize such a little chance. A lot of people mutter together. Gu Chaoyan frowned and looked at Liu Hanxiang: "I use the relationship of his highness huaiwang? Liu Hanxiang, when you open your mouth, can you also use your brain a little bit? " "..." "at the beginning, the dean and the people they chose to make medicine had a competition. I am superior to you people in recognizing, distinguishing and smelling medicines! If I''m not qualified, I''m afraid you are not qualified to enter the saint''s college, are you Gu Chaoyan''s tone was sharp and he didn''t admit defeat at all. Liu Hanxiang directly choked back with a word. Shao Hong, the other people who should have been with just now, felt that Liu Hanxiang''s words were reasonable, but they also forgot about the contest. They did lose. A group of people, who were still murmuring, now withdraw in twos and threes. Liu Hanxiang was unconvinced: "don''t go!" Said also intend to follow. Being dragged back by Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan''s hand grabs Liu Hanxiang''s chin and stares at her eyes coldly: "I''ve endured you three or four times, but I''m just willing to give you a chance, but don''t think I can be bullied at will. Next time, your result won''t be so good." With that, let go. Liu Hanxiang lost his gravity, faltered and fell to the ground. I can''t believe looking at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan has gone with his sword. The pharmacy room is a little bit off center in the medical college. The good thing about this location is that it''s quiet and won''t be disturbed. Gu Chaoyan walked around and felt that the place and the work were suitable for Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang has her own talent in medical convenience, but she is a simple person, not suitable for dealing with people. "Yuanxiang?" Gu Chaoyan called out. "Chaoyan? Are you back? " Li Yuanxiang cried excitedly inside and then opened the door: "it''s really you!" Inside the room, a pungent smell of medicine came. Gu Chaoyan felt very comfortable. "In pharmacy?" "Yes." Li Yuanxiang replied with a happy smile. Gu Chaoyan let the sword give something to Li Yuanxiang: "here you are." Li Yuanxiang looked at the red fruit, and it was delicious. He was about to take one to eat, and the fruit in his hand was taken away. The Dean took a bite of the fruit with a happy face: "it''s delicious." "Chaoyan, you brought it to Yuanxiang. Why don''t you bring it to us?" The dean asked with an angry face. "I''ll get it to the dean." Gu Chaoyan''s face is helpless, which is just as aboveboard as the President''s. He said to get something. The dean''s face was a bit serious: "don''t worry, you come with me. I was going to invite you to your home, but I didn''t expect you just came back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Gu Chaoyan knew something important when she saw the serious look of the president. Although she had little contact with the president, she knew something about the personality of the president. Most of the time, she was very relaxed and happy. Only when there was a big event, she would have that serious look. "What happened?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The Dean looked at it, moved his mouth, still didn''t say anything, just whispered: "you come with me to have a look." With that, he nodded to Yuanxiang: "Yuanxiang has been making good medicine these days, and needs a lot of medicine these days." Li Yuanxiang also felt the seriousness of the situation. He didn''t wonder what the Dean was going to show Gu Chaoyan. Instead, he put away what Gu Chaoyan had just given her and nodded solemnly: "I understand, Dean." President this just at ease, with Gu Chaoyan ready to go. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. Since the Dean showed such an important thing, I''m afraid he didn''t want to let the redundant people know, so he simply said to Jianyi, "Jianyi, go back to tidy up the room first. I''ll go there with the dean." The sword nodded. Gu Chaoyan and the president left together. It''s also in a remote courtyard. Unlike Li Yuanxiang, it''s next to the president''s courtyard. It should be in the charge of the Dean himself. There was a guard at the door. Seeing the Dean coming, he opened the door. Inside, Xue Feihan, Huang Xuan, and even Xia yinghan, who had been in the palace, were there. See the door opened, the people inside see Gu Chaoyan appear here, everyone''s face also have expression, there are shocked, surprised, also have disdain. Huang Xuan was the first to bear the brunt. She sneered: "Dean, how did you bring a yellow haired girl here? Can she know anything and save people?" Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She didn''t know why this person always looked at himself. His nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes. The Dean was also a little unhappy: "now we all have no clue. We have to find a breakthrough. At the beginning, Xiao Hou Ye was on the line of life and death. She saved people''s lives, and her medical skills are also recognized by me. In this case, let her have a look, maybe you can see the reason. " Huang Xuan still turned her lips. At the beginning, Xia yinghan was not there. If Xia yinghan was there, where could she go to kill a mouse? She doesn''t believe in her medical skills. Besides, there is also a prescription plus left by her mother. Who knows what''s going on. Huang Xuan had an unconvinced expression on her face. Gu Chao Yan didn''t bother to worry about these things with her here. Instead, he went to see the man lying on the bed. He was still a little angry. He thought he was hanging his life with herbal medicine. Almost all of his wounds were small, and the blood had scabbed. Gu Chaoyan did not smell any bloody smell, indicating that there was no serious trauma. That''s internal injury. When she looked down, she saw that this man''s chest was purple black, and it was a big piece. It looked like a handprint. Gu Chaoyan put his hand on the position of the wound. This handprint is too big. It''s not a human hand at all. Instead, it''s like... It''s like... the Dean was a little happy when he saw Gu Chaoyan''s research. He ran over and said, "how about it? Do you have a clue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "I''m afraid she''s pretending. She doesn''t even have a clue about Ying Han. What clue can she have?" Huang Xuan said on one side, with a look of indifference. When Xia yinghan heard her words, he could not help frowning, patting Huang Xuan, shaking his head, indicating that she would not talk. No matter what the students see or not, they are all the people the Dean takes the initiative to look for. Moreover, as teachers of Shengde college, they should not interrupt others and ridicule others. She didn''t know what happened to Huang Xuan. She wasn''t such a mean person before. I''ll have a good chat with her later. It''s really not good to go on like this, and the influence is not good. The Dean also glared at her, but at this critical moment, the Dean didn''t say much. But in Gu Chaoyan''s side, asked a sentence: "how?" Gu Chaoyan''s face is dignified. She didn''t have a clue at the beginning. Later she thought of a huge wild boar that they met when they went up the mountain to collect herbs. Wild boars on the mountain are common, which she knew very well. But the huge wild boar is like a mutation, which is really a little too strange. Because he had been killed at that time, Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much about it. I''m afraid that there are huge mutant animals like wild boars and other animals associated with the injured person. Seeing the injured handprint, we have to associate them. "It''s an animal injury. When we went to the mountain to collect herbs, we met a huge mutant wild boar. His wound should be an ape or something. Where did you find the man Gu Chaoyan asked. "At the foot of the mountain." Said the dean. Gu Chaoyan took out the silver needle and began to give him acupuncture. If this person can wake up, it is the best. As long as he can wake up, he can tell his own experience. But the location of this palm injury is almost the chest. She also has no any assurance, can only try. Seeing what she was going to do to the patient, Huang Xuan took two steps forward. She was stopped by the dean and glared at her fiercely. Huang Xuan was unconvinced. But I don''t dare to say anything more. Xue Feihan and Xia yinghan see Gu Chaoyan''s skillful use of silver needle, and they can''t help looking at her. Gu Chaoyan''s skillful use of silver needle is no less than any of them, and even she has to be bold. Many acupoints, even Xia yinghan himself, need to be carefully considered. She almost instantly puts the needle, and is very stable. For a moment, even Xia yinghan was silly. When she came back to Shengde college, she heard Huang Xuan mention some words. She was dubious. Now seeing Gu Chaoyan herself, she can say that she can completely deny Huang Xuan''s words. It is not for other reasons that the president takes a fancy to Gu Chaoyan, but for her strong medical skills. Just as she was wandering. The lying man coughed suddenly and coughed up a lot of blood, but there were signs of waking up. Not only the Dean, Xia yinghan is also very excited: "can he wake up?" The man coughed a few times and went into a coma. Gu Chaoyan also put away the silver needle. Huang Xuan was beside him and said with a smile, "Ying Han, do you expect her to wake people up? Are you daydreaming? " Gu Chaoyan walked forward a few steps and came to Huang Xuan. Looking at her condescensively, there was anger between her eyebrows and eyes: "if I could wake someone up? What should you do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Huang Xuan''s face was full of carelessness. Before Gu Chaoyan came here, she and Ying Han and Xue Feihan had seen the injured person. Ying Han was the best one among them. She had no way at all. That person''s internal organs have been cracked, if not for the dean''s pills to maintain a trace of life signs, this person would have died. They all felt that this man could not be saved at all. The Dean had to insist on finding a way. Of course, she didn''t think anyone could. Even within a few days, no matter how good the medicine pill, even the little sign of life could not be maintained. Not to mention Gu Chaoyan, who can cure him alive, Huang Xuan doesn''t believe it. Now Gu Chaoyan even put such cruel words in front of her. Huang Xuan had a sneering smile on her face: "if you can''t cure it? What should you do? " Seeing that they were already on the bar, the Dean came over and yelled, "Huang Xuan, that''s enough." Huang Xuan saw that the Dean actually helped the student who had been here for a few days. The psychological anger is even worse. "If you can''t be cured, you''re going to pack up and get out of St. If a man like you can be cured, I''ll go away! " In her opinion, Gu Chaoyan can''t cure people at all. As long as Gu Chaoyan now brain fever agreed, can rightfully will her to drive out, she at that time is to see, she also how proud. It occurred to the dean that Huang Xuan could say such a thing. Gu Chaoyan such a student, even if she can not save people, he is not willing to let people go. Looking at Huang Xuan anxiously: "take back your words! As a teacher, how can you do that? " "Well, I agree. I hope Dr. Huang will keep his promise." Gu Chaoyan said frankly, there is still a trace of firmness in her eyes. She stood there with her back straight. Gu Chaoyan is not tall, but she is not short among the women in Shengming kingdom. Especially Huang Xuan is half a head shorter than her. Gu Chaoyan looks at her like this. Huang Xuan had a sense of oppression. She shook her head. She must be hallucinating. "I''ll see." Huang Xuan looked at Gu Chaoyan and the people lying there, and left with a sneer. Xia yinghan looks at Gu Chaoyan and the Dean, opens his mouth, and runs out without saying anything. As soon as Xia yinghan left, Xue Feihan followed. Gu Chaoyan and the president were left in the room. The Dean sighed and said, "Chaoyan, don''t take it to heart. Huang Xuan has a strange temper occasionally. She was born in an ordinary way. She got these things little by little through her own efforts. She paid more than others. So when you meet someone who is very talented like you, you will feel a little uneasy. " The president watched Huang Xuan grow up. He had some feelings. That''s what he said. "Dean, the bet that there is no way out is made by her first, not me." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are clear, looking at the Dean calmly. Huang Xuan felt that her efforts were several times more than those of ordinary people, which was against her teacher''s ethics. If it''s something else, she can tolerate it. But today is different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Lying there is a patient who has his own family. If he can live, it will be a very happy thing for his family. Dr. Huang Xuan, however, was gloating on one side, as if he didn''t want him alive at all. This point, is Gu Chao Yan does not want to bear, also cannot bear. So she''s aggressive. She didn''t regret anything, even if the dean said that, even if she knew how difficult she was. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to listen to the president''s plea, so he just goes to cook medicine by himself. Seeing this, the Dean just shook his head and sighed. That''s all he can do. - Xia yinghan chases Huang Xuan all the way to the room, then comes into the room and looks at Huang Xuan: "why do you have to? You are too aggressive today. " She just stayed in the palace for a few days. How can she find that many things have changed after she came out. At the beginning, the president appointed Gu Chaoyan to be in charge of pharmacy. When she knew this, she asked the president in person. The president said that she could make good medicine, so she arranged it. Later, she and the Dean explained to Huang Xuan in person, but she didn''t understand why Huang Xuan hadn''t come out of the corner. It was just so ridiculous! "Ying Han, it''s not my impulse, it''s her unworthiness. She just got some prescriptions left by her biological mother. Why did those prescriptions make her ascend to heaven "..." "we are from the same family. You should know how we got here in the first place." "..." "it took us three years to grow the medicine, five years to bask in the medicine, and ten years to follow the original teacher to see the doctor, and finally we could be independent. Why do you think she should take such a shortcut because of some prescriptions? Because of the relationship between King Huai, she can get so many things that shouldn''t belong to her. " Huang Xuan said excitedly. At this moment, Xue Feihan also came in from the outside. Huang Xuan doesn''t even look at Xue Feihan. She stares at Xia yinghan tightly, trying to get her affirmation from her mouth. Xia yinghan just shakes his head. Some helplessly looked at Huang Xuan: "Huang Xuan, didn''t the Dean show us the pills she made? It''s a very good pill, and we can''t make such a pill at Sainte''s college. " "..." "what''s more, I just saw her perform needling, and her needling skills are very powerful, not inferior to ours. So... "she''s just taking chances!! She depends on the prescription Huang Xuan exclaimed excitedly, with a painful expression on her face. Xue Feihan was worried. "Huang Xuan, don''t worry. Which is right or wrong? Let''s see if she can cure that person. If she can''t, she''ll be far away from St. Louis Huang Xuan just calmed down a little. Because she was too excited, her eyes were full of tears. Xia yinghan said nothing more. Huang Xuan turned her head and said, "I''m a little tired. Go out first." Xia yinghan nodded and went out. Xue Feihan didn''t want to go. Huang Xuan had already turned her back and didn''t want to see them any more. He had to go with him. He sighed and closed the door carefully. Keep up with the pace of Xia yinghan. Xue Feihan looked at the expressionless Xia yinghan, some tangled, finally said: "yinghan, just you shouldn''t be like this." "Huang Xuan is your classmate. You should at least help Huang Xuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "I have made it clear to her what I should say. How can I help her?" Xia yinghan asked, looking at Xue Feihan''s appearance, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Xue Feihan didn''t notice this. What he thought was Huang Xuan''s painful appearance. The three of them are brothers and sisters of the same school. It can be said that they grew up together. Huang Xuan has suffered a lot in Shengde college to achieve such success today. He almost sees it in his eyes, so he is distressed. But her own medical skills were the most common among them, so Huang Xuan rarely wanted to listen to his advice. It''s different here in yinghan. Ying Han is the best of the three of them. She has always been like this since she was a child. Huang Xuan respects her and wants to be recognized by her. It was just the same. Xue Feihan was a very elegant person, and he spoke slowly: "Huang Xuan is your younger martial sister, you should at least stand on her side." In that case, Huang Xuan would not be as sad as she was just now. "Why don''t you go back and persuade her? She likes to get into the corner. I''m afraid if she really gets in, she won''t be able to get out. " Xue Feihan worried that he was just a student. Why should he be cold? Xia yinghan shook his head and said firmly: "impossible." "..." "it''s really Huang Xuan''s fault." "..." "I only stand for right and wrong." Xia Ying said with a cold face, and then walked away in a hurry. Xue yinghan some helpless, standing in situ shouting a few words, Xia yinghan did not pay attention to him. At last, I could only sigh. Xue Feihan goes back to the circuit. After Xue Feihan turns around, Xia yinghan looks around and sees Xue Feihan walking towards Huang Xuan''s room. With a slight sigh, he goes towards the pharmacy. - Gu Chaoyan boiled some medicine. After thinking about it carefully, some worried that the person''s body could not bear the decoction, so they specially took some spiritual spring water out of the space. Lingquan water has a good effect on wound healing. If this person can use a little water to cure his internal organs, the decoction will have effect. Think of, Gu Chaoyan began to do. Feed the man a little spring water. Fortunately, the Dean had given him medicine before, so he can still drink now. A quarter of an hour after drinking Lingquan water, Gu Chaoyan found that the purple and black color on his chest was much lighter. For a moment, he was a little happy, so he gave him some more medicine. After half an hour of feeding the decoction, you can feel the pulse to see the situation. And this half an hour, Gu Chaoyan himself made a little honeysuckle tea for himself, sat in the room to drink, and thought about something by the way. When she and Zhou Huaijin went up the mountain, the wild boar she met was very lethal. But not her opponent, so she didn''t take it to heart. But what kind of situation can make this wild boar huge and powerful? Does it have something to do with what the master of heaven said? Phoenix girl? It was also one of the strange things. If all of these are related, they can be linked together. Since fengnv can make the sky shine, does it mean that there are other powerful things in the mainland of this era. For example, the space she got inexplicably. Is that right. Is saint''s heaven going to change? If so, master zhitianming must be found! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Cough ~" a cough came from the room. Gu Chaoyan pulled back his thoughts and looked to the hospital bed. The man was coughing. This time, he didn''t cough any more blood. Approaching the bed, Gu Chaoyan looked at the man''s face. There were already some ruddy signs. He was no longer as dead as he had just seen. Although he was coughing, he didn''t wake up. Gu Chaoyan sighed. I didn''t dare to feed him any more water. Some things are good things, but if there are too many, they are not. We can only let him recover slowly. Now it''s really a good situation. At this moment, the Dean heard the news and came in a hurry: "did you wake up?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "It''s too badly hurt. It''s almost impossible to wake up so soon. Just wait. His condition has been much better ~ "Gu Chaoyan said calmly. The Dean went forward to feel the pulse, and found that it was indeed beginning to have signs of life, and he laughed happily. Patted Gu Chaoyan''s shoulder: "it''s hard, you go back to rest first, I''ll let people take care of you here, and I''ll let you know if you have anything." Gu Chaoyan nodded. I really don''t need her to do anything today. Go back and have a rest. He said goodbye to the president. Go to the West courtyard where you live. On the way, she met Xue Feihan, who didn''t know where to go. Subconsciously, she wanted to salute. Xue Feihan did not squint at her. Seeing her was like not seeing her. He left without stopping. Gu Chaoyan squatted slightly and got up directly. Seeing this, Liu Hanxiang couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Chaoyan, I''m afraid it''s just you who can be hated by the students of Shengde college and the teachers of medical college. It''s said that you are not favored in Gu''s house. Think about whether it''s your own problem Then he covered his mouth with a smile, and several women beside him, ready to go with a smile. Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes. The next second, her hand tightly grasped Liu Hanxiang''s neck. Liu Hanxiang suddenly pinches her eyes, and her pupils are enlarged. She doesn''t know how Gu Chaoyan does it. She doesn''t even have the chance to escape. Hands keep swinging, gasping. She felt that Gu Chaoyan as long as a little bit harder, his life will not be protected. Under such circumstances, all she thought was that she could not die!! "Gu Chaoyan, what do you want to do?" Cried Liu Hanxiang. Gu Chaoyan''s hand added strength, Liu Hanxiang struggled: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be cheap, if you kill me, it''s not good for you!" Gu Chao Yan just released his hand and looked at Liu Han Xiang with a faint smile. Liu Hanxiang shakes. Gu Chaoyan continued to walk forward. When Liu Hanxiang saw her back, she had a look of survival. She gasped heavily. She couldn''t even speak. In her eyes, she was still afraid. Back to the west yard. Jian Yi had already sorted out his things. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s tired face, he quickly brought tea: "Miss, are you ok?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Close your eyes and have a rest. I thought about the master zhitianming. When she was about to speak, the sound of knocking on the door outside rang out crazily: "miss Chaoyan, the dean asked you to go there, saying that people wake up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Gu Chaoyan could only put away his tired face and get up: "sword one, I''ll go out first." As soon as Jian knew that there was something wrong with the eldest lady, and not everyone could know about it, he nodded and helped to open the door in front of her. By the way, he said, "that slave girl has hot water and simple snacks for you. You can eat when you come back, miss." Gu Chaoyan was going out. Hearing Jian Yi''s intimate words, he turned his head and laughed at Jian Yi. She is not a talkative person. Most of the time, she expresses her thanks with actions. Jian was a little embarrassed. She found that the young lady was very beautiful, especially when she was smiling. Some sad looking at her back, until they can''t see, put away their eyes began to busy their own things. Gu Chaoyan followed the little drug boy and went back to the dean''s side in a hurry. The doors and windows of this small room are all open. This one was made by Gu Chaoyan before he left, keeping the original appearance. When I went in. Xue Feihan and Xia yinghan are both here, but Huang Xuan is not. Xue Feihan and Xia yinghan look at Gu Chaoyan with different eyes. The former has complex eyes, while the latter has some admiration. Gu Chaoyan nods slightly to Xia yinghan. Then he went to see the patient. People are still very weak, but have opened their eyes, did not move, because his injury is a bit heavy, as long as the move, it will hurt. Gu Chaoyan had some scruples, but after thinking about it, he turned around and poured some water, then added some Lingquan water in the water, and handed it to him to drink. "Take your time and you''ll feel better." Although Gu Chaoyan''s voice is still cool, there is a trace of tenderness. "Can he drink this?" Xia yinghan asked, her question is not to doubt Gu Chaoyan, but to doubt and remind. For such kind questions. Gu Chaoyan will not feel uncomfortable, should be a: "it''s OK." This man is obedient. Take the cup and start drinking. Every time he took a sip, he felt much more comfortable until he finished one. His face was full of gratitude: "thank you for saving me!" "No, I''m a doctor. I should be." Gu Chaoyan light should be a, and then asked: "how do you hurt?" Mention this. There was a strange light in the man''s eyes, but he was as calm as he could be. "I''m a hunter. I go up the mountain to hunt every day. On that day, I saw a wild boar. The boar was very big. At that time, my arrow had already hit it. So when it ran, I thought it was a pity that I followed it. Such a big boar was very valuable and could cover the expenses of our family for three months. So chase ah chase, a chase to the location of the mountains, suddenly jumped out of a huge monkey??? At that time, I didn''t see clearly. I knew something was wrong, so I ran down the mountain. Later, I was beaten by it and fainted. Later, I was at the foot of the mountain He said with his hand: "its palm is so big. I''ve never seen such a thing before. It''s so big. It''s almost like being refined." Its words, not only Gu Chaoyan, Dean also feel scalp numbness. You''re fine? Even the tiger is not that big. The Dean felt that something was wrong. He said with a serious face, "take care of him. I''ll go into the palace and tell the emperor about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Everyone else nodded. The Dean also did not care about other things and left in a hurry. The man, who had taken some effort to speak, now had gone to sleep. For a moment, the room was very quiet. Xue Feihan stood up and said, "I''ll take care of him. You go back to have a rest first and pick me up at dawn." Xue Feihan is a man. It''s normal for him to take the initiative at this time. Xia yinghan saw that Gu Chaoyan was really tired, so he agreed: "it''s not cold, you take care of him, I and Chaoyan go to have a rest first." Then he took Gu Chaoyan and left. Out of the house. Xia yinghan looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "do you mind if I go to your place?" Gu Chao Yan smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t mind." Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan go to the West courtyard where Gu Chaoyan lives. Both of them are quiet people. They have nothing to say along the way, but they are not embarrassed. To the West courtyard. As soon as the sword comes out, it''s a surprise to see Xia yinghan''s face. "Jianyi, make tea." Gu Chao Yan light smile orders. "Miss, I''m ready." Sword one says, by the way gave Xia yinghan a gift. The room in the West courtyard is not big. When you walk in, there are some simple tables and chairs. Jianyi prepared tea and snacks. Gu Chaoyan is very happy to see it. She is really hungry. When talking with Xia yinghan, his eyes were still bent with smile: "teacher Xia, you''ve worked hard too. Let''s have some together." Xia yinghan nodded. She has always been to eat these are not too concerned about people, do not know why, see Gu Chaoyan this face happy expression, also feel very hungry. They had a snack and some tea together. Gu Chaoyan asked: "what can I do for you?" "It''s nothing. It''s the man today. How did you heal him? Is it acupuncture? Or is it really because of your mother''s prescription? " Xia yinghan asked suspiciously. Gu Chaoyan such medical skill, even if it is to say can bring the dead back to life are some not too much. If you can always be a doctor, you can save a lot of people in your life. She and Huang Xuan have different opinions. Let''s not say that Gu Chaoyan may not have a prescription. Even if there is one, then what? Since it was given by her mother, it was hers. Gu Chao Yan light smile: "you also believe that there is this thing?" Xia yinghan shook his head and nodded. She doesn''t believe it, and she won''t believe it at all. "Although my grandfather was the emperor merchant of medicinal materials, when he was still the emperor merchant, did you ever hear of the Lin family''s prescription for bringing the dying back to life? If so, how could the Lin family fall into such a state later? If it''s such an important prescription, how can you make a dowry for your mother? " Gu Chaoyan asked sentence by sentence. Xia yinghan suddenly realized that she was confused. Smile, did not mention the prescription, but said something about acupuncture. Speaking of later, Gu Chaoyan gradually no voice, Xia yinghan a look, she has fallen asleep. I regret it. It''s her who bothers me. She went to call the sword. As soon as she came, she went back first. Jian looked at the old lady who was already sleepy and went to sleep with her hands in her hands. Her face was full of heartache. Just as he was about to take the man to the bed, he pulled away the sword with one hand and did the sword work directly. He picked the man up carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The person in his arms slightly frowned because he was held up, and then fell into a warm, steady and familiar embrace. His brows spread out again, with a faint smile on his quiet face. Zhou Huaijin''s movements are more careful, for fear that the bumps will make her uncomfortable. The inner room is so short distance, Leng is to walk for a long time, just walk to the bedside. Gently put people down. Gu Chaoyan left the familiar embrace, frowned slightly, and opened his eyes warily. Then he saw a familiar face, relieved and laughed faintly. Zhou Huaijin touched her head: "sleep, I''ll be here." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Subconsciously closed his eyes, face is sleepy. After a while, she opened her eyes again and said, "now we have to find master zhitianming. What he said is probably true. If it was true, he would know more. I always feel that there will be an unprecedented disaster in Hades Zhou Huaijin''s face, is also dignified expression, today''s some things, he already knew. However, now Chaoyan is too tired. He can''t bear to let her worry about these things. He stroked her face: "OK, I know. You can sleep. I''ll do all these things well." Gu Chaoyan heard this sentence, completely relieved. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Zhou Huaijin sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. Tonight''s moonlight is very bright, through the moonlight to see her sleeping like a baby''s face, Zhou Huaijin''s face is a happy smile. In his mind, he thought of his youth. In that year, he had just been granted the title of King Huai by his father. From then on, he could go out of the palace and build another mansion. Before he went out of the palace, there was a banquet in the palace. There were so many people at the banquet that he believed that people were trapped in a dry well. At that time, he thought he would be trapped in a dry well until he died of starvation. Until a little girl appeared, she was younger than her own age, but she found a way to save him. The little girl''s name is Gu Chaoyan. After that day, he remembered the name, and at the same time, he grew up overnight. At the same time, in that year, he set up shadow gate. After that, no one can count on him. In the middle of these years, he also inquired about her, and even arranged for his own people to protect her life in secret. For Gu Chaoyan, his heart is grateful. So when he knew that Changning boshizi was going to retire, he took the initiative to go to Gu''s house with Changning boshizi. I met her. She has changed. She is no longer the timid girl. He saw her clear eyes, at that moment, he suddenly understood. Gu Chaoyan is not only the benefactor who saved him when he was young. Gu Chaoyan, she is a dream, is to want to give her all the best things. Hold her hand tightly and stare at her all night. When the sky turned white, Zhou Huaijin left. When Gu Chaoyan woke up, it was already daybreak, and she subconsciously looked at the stool beside the bed, with a faint smile. The sword came in with something to wash. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan''s face was pretty good, he said, "Miss, doctor Ying Han is here. He is waiting in the outer room. He said that the emperor called you to the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Gu Chaoyan heard it. He frowned. What did the emperor call her into the palace for? Is it because of the patient she treated herself? If so, I just want to ask about the treatment. Gu Chaoyan nodded, simply combed, and went out of the outer room. Xia yinghan is sitting in the outer room reading a book. The books are the miscellaneous books given to Gu Chaoyan by old lady Jiang when she moved out of Jiang''s house. They are usually stories about the world and local chronicles. Seeing Gu Chaoyan come out, Xia yinghan can''t help but smile: "unexpectedly, miss Chaoyan usually reads these books, but it''s interesting." "Just to pass the time." Gu Chaoyan said. She likes to read local chronicles besides the stories of the rivers and lakes. If she has time in the future, she really wants to go around. It''s just that these are the things she can''t do at present, so naturally she is not willing to say them. Time to talk. Jianyi is ready for breakfast. One dish after another put on the table: "Dr. Ying Han is here, so I specially asked the kitchen to prepare two. I don''t know if it suits your taste." "Well, I don''t choose." Summer should be cold and kind. They had breakfast together. After having breakfast, go to the palace together. Xia yinghan often needed her to come to see a doctor because of the maidens in the palace. Later, the emperor simply gave her a token of freedom to go in and out, so she was almost unimpeded in the palace. Gu Chaoyan followed her, also has been very smooth into the palace. After Gu Chaoyan entered the palace, his expression was dignified. Xia yinghan thought she was very nervous when she saw her, so she specially said, "if you want to enter the palace, you should just ask the patient''s specific situation. Don''t be nervous. The emperor is still very kind." Gu Chaoyan smiles gratefully. She was not nervous. She didn''t expect that doctor Ying Han was so concerned about her, which made her feel warm. This time. The emperor was the one who met directly in the imperial study. The dean is already in the imperial study. Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan are kneeling in front of the emperor. The Emperor didn''t embarrass them, he said directly: "flat body." Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan both got up and stood in the same place with their heads slightly lowered. "Do you heal people?" The emperor asked. "Yes." "Your medical skill is quite good. You have healed the young Marquis before, but now you are the one who has healed him." The emperor spoke with some appreciation. After all, it''s rare to see such medical skills at a young age. "I will give you the reward together." The emperor said casually, "it''s the Empress Dowager who wants to see you. You can go there." Empress Dowager? The president and Xia yinghan are surprised. They don''t know about it. Even if Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to see him, he couldn''t say no. Only nodded, should be a: "yes." "Emperor, miss Chaoyan is not familiar with the palace. I''ll go with her." Xia yinghan quickly stood up and said. The emperor nodded, waved his hand, and agreed to this matter. Instead of looking at them again, he said to the Dean, "what you said yesterday..." went out of the imperial study. Xia yinghan''s face is a little worried: "the Empress Dowager''s there, you have to bear with it, what she said, just bear with some, there is no big deal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Xia yinghan can say these words because he knows the situation in the palace very well. The niece of the Empress Dowager is empress Jing, who is the birth mother of Ling Wang. Gu Chaoyan is going to marry huaiwang in the future. Huaiwang''s biological mother is the empress. Originally in the palace, the Empress Dowager did not like to see the Empress Dowager. Just now in the emperor there, the meaning between the emperor''s words, he seems to have nothing to call to take care of Chao Yan into the palace. Then the Empress Dowager wanted to see people and called them into the palace in the name of the emperor. Xia yinghan doesn''t think there is anything good in it. Because of the contact with Gu Chaoyan in the past two days, she felt that Gu Chaoyan was really a good person, so she was willing to give some advice and take care of him. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "don''t worry." She understood that Xia yinghan said it was for her good. This era is the era of the supremacy of imperial power. If she let the Empress Dowager get hold of it, it would be bad for the Empress Dowager and King Huai. It seems that the Empress Dowager wants to settle the account of the head of Anxi County. The head of Anxi county is the only daughter of the eldest princess and the favorite of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is bound to care. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Follow the eunuch to the palace of the Empress Dowager. In the past, the expressions of Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan were serious. Cining palace. There are busy maids and eunuchs everywhere. Gu Chaoyan has been walking with his head down, so he didn''t notice the appearance of the palace. "Go in." The eunuch''s shrill voice called out. Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan go to the CI Ning palace. "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager for thousands of years." Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan kneel side by side. The Empress Dowager sits in the seat and looks at Xia yinghan and Gu Chaoyan. She is surprised. Xia yinghan will follow her and glance at Gu Chaoyan. This woman has some small skills and can buy people''s hearts. He took a sip of the tea at hand. He said without hesitation: "doctor Ying Han has come here. The first son of empress Jing said that her body has to let you see if it is completely recovered. There''s nothing wrong with AI''s home. You can go and have a look at empress Jing. " Xia yinghan looks embarrassed and looks at Gu Chaoyan. She thought she was here, at least for some use. I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to... "how?" Seeing that Xia yinghan hasn''t moved for a long time, the Empress Dowager''s tone has been tinged with a trace of displeasure. "I''m going now." Summer should be cold, some helpless look at Gu Chaoyan, and then back down. After Xia yinghan left. There was a long silence in the room. The Empress Dowager didn''t let Gu Chaoyan get up, so she knelt down, while she tasted tea slowly, as if there were no kneeling people below. Gu Chaoyan knelt motionless. On the way from the imperial study to the CI Ning palace, she was ready to be embarrassed, so she was very calm at the moment, without any waves. A quarter of an hour passed. Finally, there was a voice from the Empress Dowager. She said slowly, "I''m old. I always take a nap occasionally. Miss Chaoyan has been waiting for a long time." "I heard that you healed the young Marquis, and you healed the man who was seriously injured and dying in Shengde college?" "Yes." Gu Chaoyan''s insipid response. "I didn''t expect that the Lin family really had such a magic prescription." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "The Lin family is really good to you. At the beginning, Lin Zeqing could not even protect his identity as an imperial businessman. He gave you what he didn''t bring out." The Empress Dowager''s voice was murky with a trace of contempt. If Gu Chaoyan is really good at his medical skills, she can appreciate her. The result listens to Anxi to say only then to know, originally all depends on the ancestor''s prescription. So what is the merit of this man? Although she was not optimistic about Zhou Huaijin''s future prospects, she was also a descendant of the royal family. She did not even look at Anxi when she married such a woman. It''s really the same as his mother. She''s blind. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She wanted to explain the prescription. But she didn''t want to explain when she saw the contempt of the Empress Dowager. She said directly, "my mother is the daughter of the Lin family and my grandfather''s own daughter. What''s wrong with my grandfather giving my mother things and my mother giving them to me?" Although Gu Chaoyan was still kneeling, his eyes were clear and his face was full of spirit. Even if there is a prescription. It''s also natural for her to take it. Her uncle didn''t come out to blame her. She didn''t understand the superiority of some outsiders to blame her. The titles of the holy underworld are hereditary and passed down from generation to generation. The Lin family is not an aristocratic family of Zanying, but the Lin family also has something of the Lin family to pass on, which is human nature. Even other Taiyi doctors, can''t they also get their ancestors'' medical skills and folk prescriptions? How did it become a mistake with her? For the first time, the Empress Dowager met someone who dared to choke her like this. She was so angry that her hands holding the teacup were all white because of grasping. The expression on the face is not obvious. She has been in this harem for several decades, and she will not face up to others in public for a long time. After the anger, instead of a faint smile. She took a sip of the tea cup in her hand. The mammy next to her was surprised and wanted to remind her that the tea was a little cold, but the Empress Dowager had already entered her mouth. She had to give up. The Empress Dowager was angry at the moment, but she didn''t find these small details. Put down the cup. "It''s said that the doctor is kind-hearted. Miss Chaoyan holds these prescriptions in her hand, which can save people''s life and death. If you can take out the prescription and make it known to the public, so that both the imperial doctors and the folk doctors can see it, it will surely benefit a lot of people and save a lot of people from suffering. " "A few days ago, his royal highness King Huai came to the palace to report his marriage. It was you who made the decision." "It''s a little worse to be princess Huai because of the family background. But king Huai insisted, and the emperor did not stop him. " "Now if you are willing to take out the prescription, it is also a good thing for you to do, and it is also good for you to enter the royal family." The corners of the Empress Dowager''s mouth are full of enchanted smiles. Since she is so reasonable about this prescription, she wants her most important thing. She wants to see what she can do if she has nothing in her hand. Isn''t huaiwang the one who thinks her medical skills are good? Without the prescription, can huaiwang treat her like that? Anxi likes huaiwang. Although she won''t let Anxi marry huaiwang, it''s better not to have a woman Anxi doesn''t like marry huaiwang. "Gu Chaoyan, this is a good thing. Are you willing or not?" The Empress Dowager asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 The next mother poured a cup of new tea for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager held the warm cup of tea in her hand. The old God was looking at Gu Chaoyan kneeling, and his face was full of satisfaction. At the beginning, she taught Anxi how to be calm and how to take revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. But Anxi this girl impetuous, will be carried in the hands of others. She didn''t care about it immediately, but it wasn''t that she didn''t care about it, but there were opportunities for her to suffer. The Empress Dowager sipped her tea and waited for Gu Chaoyan''s answer. The expression on Gu Chaoyan''s face didn''t even change. He was still calm and nodded: "I do." The Empress Dowager was drinking tea with a smile on her mouth. She was surprised to hear that she didn''t seem to care about her promise. Put the cup down. Turbid eyes stare at Gu Chaoyan''s face. The expression on her face was the same as that when she first came in, and even there was no anger in her eyes. It''s as if the prescriptions are not very important to her, or even irrelevant. The Empress Dowager was silent for half a minute. "Will you?" "Yes, since this prescription can help all living beings, Chaoyan should take it out for the sake of the common people." Gu Chaoyan spoke with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to think that the proposal of the Empress Dowager was a very good thing. The Empress Dowager choked. She didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan was young and so calm. Even the most important things for her are so indifferent. No wonder Anxi is not her rival, she is her own small ah. But... What''s the use of being so generous? Now that the prescription has been taken out, she will no longer have the confidence. A woman''s background is general, and she has no other confidence. She is just a flash in the pan in the capital. The Empress Dowager figured it out, and the smile on her face gradually came back. "Since miss Chaoyan is so concerned about the world, let''s send the prescription to the palace as soon as possible. Let the imperial doctors in the palace figure it out first. If it is really a good prescription, it will be introduced to the people. " The Empress Dowager said with a serious face, the meaning between the lines is just to let her not fake, there are imperial doctors staring at it. Gu Chaoyan respectfully answered: "yes." The Empress Dowager felt her fist hit the cotton directly. Heart blocked a breath, how also can''t disperse, just can''t find other words to say her what. After a while. Then the Empress Dowager said, "I heard that you and Dr. Huang Xuan had a bet? If you save people, she''s going to get out of St. Paul''s college? " "You are the only one who can be so arrogant in Beijing. I don''t know your arrogance." "It''s just that there is a lack of a female doctor in the palace. It''s not convenient for doctor Ying han to walk outside the palace all day. The AI family plans to let her go directly to the palace and come to the Tai hospital to be a female doctor." With these words, the Empress Dowager looked at Gu Chaoyan again. Found that Gu Chaoyan''s face is still no waves, it seems not angry. It is clear that her bet is to make Huang Xuan look good. Now she has given Huang Xuan a better bet, and she is not angry. The Empress Dowager was a little angry. I was about to open my mouth. A shrill voice outside said, "here comes the queen." The words fell. The queen came in with her maids. Seeing the empress dowager, I saluted. Then he sat down in the next seat. "Queen, what are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "The emperor also said yesterday that today''s court face will enter the palace, and my concubine has been waiting in Weiyang palace. It''s not that I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone to greet me. Let Su Su to ask just know, originally came to mother''s palace. I want to come here and talk about my family The empress''s voice is very gentle, and she is not impatient. Even if the Empress Dowager is angry, she mentions the emperor, and it''s hard for her to say anything. I turned my mouth, but I still didn''t have a good face. This queen is not pleasing, but let people come to the palace to stay for a while, this can''t wait to run to protect short. At that time, Princess Ling had been waiting on the palace for a whole day, but she didn''t have any opinions. This is what the Jiang family is like. Martial arts practitioners can''t go on the stage without rules. But for the emperor''s face, she would not be polite. Hum coldly. Now that the prescription is coming, she should be angry. It doesn''t matter if the Empress Dowager is still here. He waved his hand. "I''m tired. Is there any time to chat with you? Now that you''ve got them, take them with you. " The Empress Dowager said coldly. At the end of the speech, she herself got up and went to the inner room. The queen got up from her position and went to Gu Chaoyan. Because the Empress Dowager figure is still, Gu Chaoyan did not immediately get up, but continue to kneel. Looking at her like this, the empress also knew how long she had been kneeling. In the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, there was no one else who could get anything good except Princess Jing. Reach out to help Gu Chaoyan: "good boy, get up." Gu Chaoyan because it is slightly low head, first into the eye is that pair of nail painted cardamom hand. Then she was stunned. The empress is Zhou Huaijin''s mother, she is clear. She wanted to look like a queen, maybe serious, maybe something else. But she didn''t want to be so gentle. She didn''t have a mother in her previous and present life. At this moment, she felt that the queen was like a mother. "The Empress Dowager has gone. It''s OK. Get up." The empress thought that Gu Chaoyan was frightened by the empress dowager, so she was stunned. Then directly took Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "get up." After Gu Chaoyan eased over, she was also sober and quickly got up. She didn''t dare to put her weight on the hand of the empress. She almost held it empty. When I got up, I staggered because my legs were numb. Su Su, who was beside the queen, also came to help her. "Thank you, empress." Gu Chao blushed and said something embarrassed. "No harm." After no words out of the palace. Until outside the palace, the queen asked, "does your knee hurt?" "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Gu Chaoyan said. In her previous life, her training was almost devil training. Kneeling for half an hour was not very difficult for her. Besides, she didn''t want to worry the queen. The queen didn''t know. She just shook her head a little. She thought she was hard spoken. On the way to Weiyang palace, the queen comforted her: "you don''t have to worry about it in the future. Huaijin is the king, and the residence is outside the palace. You seldom need to enter the palace. You won''t encounter such things too much." Say here. The queen was still a little worried and asked, "the Empress Dowager asked you for a prescription. Did you give it? Am I late? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 I heard that from the queen. Gu Chaoyan was stunned at first. When the Empress Dowager asked about the prescription, she didn''t mention that the empress had her own people in the CI Ning palace? The empress directly asked herself that she believed in herself, so she didn''t care to let her know that the empress had placed people in the palace. What follows is moving. Moved by Zhou Huaijin''s maintenance of herself, moved by the empress did not regard herself as an outsider. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were ruddy. "Here it is." Gu Chaoyan should arrive, in the voice also many a silk not easy to detect gentleness. "I''m late." The empress said in disappointment that it was a pity. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Originally wanted to habitually pat others on the shoulder, because it is the queen, this action can only give up. Then he said, "lady, you are not late. If the Empress Dowager wants this prescription, she must arrive today. Whether you come or not, she will have a reason to go. " The queen nodded. This point is also clear to her. It''s hard for Gu Chaoyan, a child who has not yet reached hairpin, to understand and understand it. At this moment, the queen felt that Chaoyan was more heartbreaking and sensible than Huaijin. "What are you going to do in the future?" Asked the queen anxiously. Gu Chaoyan thinks that the Queen''s words are just like what she has seen before. Gu''s worries about Gu Ruxue. She used to envy Gu Ruxue, although she is not good, but she is really loved by her mother. This, she Gu Chaoyan thought that he could not have this life. Now, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is satisfied. Patiently explained: "Niang Niang thinks, who in this world can rely on a few ancestral prescriptions to cure those who can''t be cured by other imperial doctors and doctors?" "There is a doctor who depends on the prescription to help the world." "Medical skill depends on one''s own ability. The prescription is just the icing on the cake. Besides.... the queen listened to Gu Chaoyan''s words carefully. Besides, she was also curious when she said it. "Besides, there is no prescription at all." Gu Chaoyan some mischievous smile. At first, the queen had some incomprehensible expressions. And then it became clear. Then he laughed twice, very hearty. "What you and Huaijin said is not the same." Said the queen with a smile. While talking, I''m in Weiyang palace now. "What are you talking about? Laughing so happily? " Xia yinghan was very worried. He didn''t know if something had happened, so he was outside the Weiyang palace to see if anyone had come back. As a result, before I saw them, I heard a few hearty laughter. When I saw them again, both the queen and Chaoyan were smiling. This time, Xia yinghan is completely not worried. Chao Yan went to the CI Ning palace, but he didn''t eat at all. He is also a wonderful and intelligent person. The queen patted the back of Xia yinghan''s hand: "yinghan, let''s go in and say." Three people went in and sat in Weiyang palace. Su Su was pouring tea for them. Seeing Xia yinghan in Weiyang palace, Gu Chaoyan understood that it was no wonder that the empress would come in a hurry. It turned out that teacher Ying Han came here to find a savior, probably for fear of her own accident. My gratitude to Xia yinghan is also in my heart. Now Su Su poured tea. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously took a sip, frowned. This tea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 This tea has not only the taste of tea, but also other different flavors. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously looked up at Su Su. Su Su was the maid in charge of the empress. If she had any questions, she would go to Weiyang palace.... Su Su Su was at a loss. Seeing Gu Chaoyan staring at herself, she thought it was bad tea. She respectfully asked, "miss Chaoyan, is the tea too hot or you can''t get used to it? I''ll make other tea for you?" Gu Chaoyan is relieved in the heart, there is no problem here. That''s the rest. Gu Chaoyan saw that both Xia yinghan and the empress drank tea directly, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. Gu Chao Yan looked at the empress''s face again. Niang Niang''s skin is very white. If you look at it carefully now, it seems that she is white and morbid, but whether she feels sick or not, and her eyes. Gu Chaoyan remembers that when she just left with her mother, she saw some invisible red blood in her eyes. Could it be that Gu Chaoyan frowned and his mind was in a mess. He held the cup in his hand and gave a faint smile to Su Su: "it''s OK." Su Su returned to the queen with a smile. "However, Chaoyan also has some research on tea. This tea is really not a good one. It should be old tea. When the empress is old, it''s better to drink some new tea. Such old tea is not good for sleep. " Gu Chaoyan said. Words fall sound, summer Ying cold also specially drank a few mouthfuls, she is to drink what difference. The queen didn''t have much expression. Su Su was young and a little unhappy. It''s not because of the Lord that the empress is so kind to this young lady. As a result, how could miss Chaoyan be so rude? She just despised the appearance of the tea. Now she says that the tea is not good. Does she have better tea? The more I thought about Su Su, the more I felt aggrieved for her. She said directly, "is there any better tea for miss Chaoyan? Then send it back to the lady. " The queen stopped Su Su, indicating that she was rude. Su Su pouted. Gu Chaoyan is not angry, just a faint smile: "good." Su Su twisted the brocade handkerchief in her hand and became more angry. She just punched on the cotton. Did she really have better tea? Even if she did, it must have been sent by the Lord. She was very good. She showed it to the empress directly. If she were not just a maid in waiting, she would have said that she was not. Just because of the unequal status, she could only stamp her feet and said nothing. Xia yinghan felt embarrassed and said, "it''s getting dark. It''s time for Chaoyan and I to go back to Shengde college." "Well, you go back, and the Palace won''t keep you." The queen is still gentle. "It''s not a good thing to stay in the palace." The last sentence was not very loud. Gu Chao Yan is some distressed to see her. With a sigh, he left with Xia yinghan. Because their status and seniority are smaller than those of the queen, the queen did not send them in person, but let Su Su give them away. When Su Su came back, she was still pouting. A face not happy expression: "Niang Niang, you are so good to her, how can she despise your tea." "Su Su, you are still too simple --" the queen sighed, slightly closed her eyes to rest, with tired expression between her eyebrows and eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Huaijin has passed the age of weak crown, and she has been in this palace for more than 20 years. From the girl with a beautiful love wish to now, she lives carefully every day and every moment. Shun Shun Dangdang sitting in the Queen''s position, Huaijin also Shun Li grow up. She even thought that she was almost an iron wall here, but she didn''t expect that there were still omissions, even she didn''t find them at all. If today Chaoyan did not enter this Weiyang palace. Maybe I don''t know when I will find out. Is her position as Queen really in the way of so many people? It''s been more than 20 years, and it''s not over yet. She is a little tired. Today, she really feels a little tired. Although Su Su is simple, she can be selected by the empress among many maids in court, and become her maid in court. At least she has some intelligence and intelligence. Seeing the tired look on the Queen''s face. She knew it. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s not that miss Chaoyan dislikes the tea in Weiyang palace. But... tea is a problem! Su Su immediately knelt down in fear: "Niang Niang, it''s my fault. I didn''t find it." Now Su Su''s whole body is in a panic. She also always felt that miss Chaoyan was not a good person. If it wasn''t for her, it would be all over! "Get up." The queen looked up at her. "It''s none of your business." Su Su staggered up. Tears came out. She was young and experienced few things. Suddenly, when she faced such things, the whole person didn''t slow down. With a crying voice said: "next time I see Miss Chaoyan, I want to apologize to her, I will never stare at her again." There was a faint smile on the Queen''s irritable face. Su Su is a simple child. With her side, she can be in a better mood, just like seeing herself in her youth. After laughing. She began to worry again. "Su Su, would you like to go to miss Chaoyan and serve her? By her side, she can protect you for the rest of your life. " The queen looked at Su Su and asked. Su Su didn''t think much, so she shook her head: "I don''t want to go! I want to stay with my wife. " Said tears are coming out. The queen touched her head: "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go." Su Su is willing to let her out if she wants to. Although Chaoyan is still young, he is very alert and smart. He can''t treat Su Su badly. On the contrary, I don''t know whether I will suffer losses in the future. That''s all. Let''s keep it first. Let''s talk about later. The queen stood up, sat down at her desk, and began to write. A very simple letter. Handed Su Su Su: "you give this to Aunt Nan. Aunt Nan knows where to send it." Su Su wiped a handful of tears. Take the letter and go out. The queen looked at the flickering candlelight, a little out of his mind. When the emperor of the Holy Ghost stood behind her and put his hand on her shoulder, the queen trembled. The emperor of the Holy Ghost quickly released his hand and wondered: "Qi Rong, what are you thinking so ecstatic?" Seeing that it was Emperor Shengming, the Queen''s heart was a little calmer and shook her head slightly: "nothing." "The mother said that miss Chaoyan agreed to take out the ancestral prescription. Do you think there will be any fake in the prescription?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The Queen''s eyes were fixed on the Holy Ghost emperor. She felt as if the emperor had changed. She didn''t know when she had changed, but today her words made her feel a little cold. The prescription was forced by the Empress Dowager to be taken by others. Now she agrees, but suspects that there is something false in it. Why did emperor Shengming not trust Chaoyan''s character when he agreed to the marriage without any worry. She doesn''t like to be suspicious, and she doesn''t think she looks bad. But I think the attitude of the emperor is not right. But at the beginning, Ling Wang''s princess, but carefully selected for a year, finally decided to be general Liu''s daughter. And how could his Huaijin, the emperor of the holy hell, be like this. Even if it''s really because Huaijin likes it, it''s up to him, so after the Empress Dowager forces others to ask for a prescription, the Holy Ghost emperor shouldn''t question Chaoyan! "What''s the matter?" The emperor felt that the empress''s expression was not right. He coughed and then laughed. He said with an indifferent expression: "just ask at will. You don''t have to be too serious. The main reason is that the prescription is too useful. That''s why you doubt it. It''s not that you know how miss Chaoyan is. I''ll ask at will, and you don''t have to take it to heart." Then he sat down and took a sip of tea. The position was a little far away from where the queen was sitting. Looking at the distance, the queen felt cold and used to it. "Since Chao Yan has agreed, he will take it out naturally. What''s more, the true and false prescriptions are naturally identified by the imperial doctors of Tai hospital. Why should the emperor worry about the true and false prescriptions? Don''t you even worry about so many imperial doctors in Tai hospital? " The queen said with a strong sense. The emperor''s face was still smiling. There was no half angry appearance: "it''s not casual to talk with you. After all, this Miss Gu had a lot of gossip at the beginning, and it''s normal to doubt it." The queen took a look at the emperor. Suddenly I don''t want to talk. "Chaoyan is a good boy. Don''t talk about it." Said the queen solemnly. "Qi Rong, look at you. You''re just a little more serious. You''re just like that in front of me." The Holy Ghost emperor some displeasure said. "Chaoyan''s business is the business." "Well, I haven''t approved some memorials. I''ll go back to my study first." The saint Hades shook his sleeve and left. The queen looked at his back and said nothing. Then Su Su came back. - extrauterine. In the carriage. Xia yinghan looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "you were just in the Queen''s palace. You shouldn''t be like this. Although the empress has a good temperament, you will marry the Lord in the future. " "No problem. I''ll send some good tea in the future. I''m more persistent about tea. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Xia yinghan''s helpless face. "The Empress Dowager didn''t embarrass you, did she?" "No, just some prescriptions." "Prescription?" "Well, it''s from the Lin family." Xia yinghan has a complicated expression. Gu Chaoyan patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about it. Xia yinghan didn''t ask. I want to take care of Chao Yan. I know it in my heart. When he arrived at Shengde college, Gu Chaoyan thought of going back to write some prescriptions earlier. They just arrived. Then there was Yao Tong waiting at the door anxiously: "doctor Ying Han, miss Chaoyan, you are back. The patient can''t do it again. There''s no way for teacher Xue Feihan. I''m thinking about whether to find someone to go to the palace or not. " Gu Chaoyan frowned. People can''t do it? It''s impossible. I rushed to the side hospital of the medical college. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 When she handed over the person, she was fully sure that the patient had been stable and safe. In the next time, she only needed to give him medicine on time to recover slowly. If it was smooth, he could go home in a month. How can I go to the Palace once a day and a night? I can''t do it. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t believe it. There must be something wrong there. After running, to the side of the medical college, Gu Chaoyan has been in a slight gasp. Push the door open. Then he saw the pale man lying on the bed, while Xue Feihan was on the side, with a helpless expression on his face. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, he said with a bad face: "miss Chaoyan, this person has not survived after all, you... Gu Chaoyan directly passed him and squatted down in front of the patient to feel his pulse. His pulse is very weak, almost no sign of life has begun. It''s like it''s back before she healed the man. If you look at the position of his chest, the purple and black of that position has dissipated, leaving only a faint trace, which shows that his five zang organs have recovered very well. Under such circumstances, how can people not work? Gu Chao Yan carefully examined this person''s body again. When he opened his eyelids, Gu Chaoyan saw the unusual red in his eyes. Chronic toxicity? Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Xue Feihan. This period of no one in the time, this person is to Xue Feihan in the care of, he? "How''s it going?" At this moment, Xia yinghan also arrived, the whole person panting asked, also did not notice the strange atmosphere between Gu Chaoyan and Xue Feihan. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "teacher, you go out first, I want to treat him." Xia yinghan wants to go up and see if he can help. He was stopped by Xue Feihan. He is still gentle appearance, gentle calm said: "let''s go out first, let her alone for a while." In his opinion, this man is completely incurable. Gu Chao Yan let them go out, is nothing more than psychological this pass. The fact that he has made a bet with Huang Xuan means that he is very conceited. Now, seeing such a result, I''m afraid he can''t accept it. It''s time to be alone. It''s time for Ying han to be here. Then he took Xia yinghan away. Xia yinghan sighed slightly, respected Gu Chaoyan''s meaning, and went out first. Just now, she saw the man on the bed. If there was still a chance to have a trace of life before, he was gone after three or four tosses. They went out and waited quietly without talking to each other. Inside. Gu Chaoyan prepared a bowl of spring water. Let him drink it. His internal organs were all injured. Even if he was chronically poisoned, his body was very serious. One of the functions of Lingquan water is detoxification. If the Lingquan water can detoxify the poison in his body, then everything will be in time. This person is her patient, since she has been treated, she will be responsible for him, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she will not give up. Under a bowl of spring water, the patient coughed and came out with some black blood. Outside Xue Feihan and Xia yinghan hear the voice and come in quickly. Xia yinghan''s face is joyful: "is there any help?" Xue Feihan was surprised. "No, he is poisoned?" Xia yinghan saw the black blood and said seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 If people become like this because of poisoning, it is someone who deliberately does it, not because there is something wrong with acupuncture and prescriptions before Chaoyan. In the past two days, it was Xue Feihan who was taking care of the patient. Xia yinghan looks at Xue Feihan with a puzzled face. Is it him? It can''t be him. Gu Chaoyan saw Xue Feihan coming in again, and his face was cold: "teacher Feihan, you are a doctor. I hope you can remember the duty of a doctor." Xue Feihan was still gentle. Although Gu Chaoyan questioned him like this, he was gentle and calm. It seems that Gu Chaoyan is not the one who doubts. He nodded: "I remember." "Chaoyan, there may be some misunderstanding. Feihan is not such a person." Xia yinghan explained that she didn''t believe her elder martial brother would do such a thing. They grew up together. She believed in her elder martial brother''s character. The person who made a bet with Chaoyan was Huang Xuan. How much Huang Xuan likes Shengde college? She knows that if the patient wakes up, she will leave Shengde college. In order to stay, Xia yinghan thinks that Huang Xuan will definitely do something. Elder martial brother Feihan likes Huang Xuan. Even if Huang Xuan supports him, he will go away. Well, Huang Xuan should have done it. However, she didn''t expect that Chaoyan''s medical skills were so brilliant that she could see that this man was the cause of poisoning and detoxified. Xia yinghan shook his head: "I''ll go to find Huang Xuan." "It should be cold!" Xue Feihan''s gentle and calm face was a little worried, so he rushed out. Gu Chaoyan took a look at their back. Continue to quietly prepare their own medicated diet. Now the poison has been removed, but if his body wants to recover, it still needs some nourishing things. This time, Gu Chaoyan plans to take care of people in person until they can get out of bed. Xia yinghan''s pace is too fast, and Xue Feihan can''t catch it. Until Xia yinghan came to Huang Xuan''s house. She saw that Huang Xuan was packing her salute. Huang Xuan also looked up and saw Xia yinghan. There was a trace of joy in her eyes: "elder martial sister, are you coming... " Huang Xuan! Why are you acting like that? Do you really think no one will doubt you for what you do? " Xia yinghan''s voice is stern, and his face is displeased and reproached. Huang Xuan''s happy smile disappeared little by little. Looking at Xia yinghan is like looking at someone you don''t know. The three brothers and sisters came to Shengde college almost at the same time. They were all the same. They were common people. They came in by their own ability. There was no big family behind them, only themselves. So they have a good relationship because they have something to say to each other. Among the three senior brothers and sisters, the one Huang Xuan respected most was Xia yinghan. No matter when, her happiest thing is to get Xia yinghan''s approval. But. Why did the elder martial sister suddenly say this. "What did I pretend? What do you suspect me of? " Huang Xuan looks at Xia yinghan with a blank face and some grievances. Everything has changed. When has the elder martial sister changed? She blames herself freely. She is no longer the one she respects. Huang Xuan shook her head, some could not accept. "The poison is from you! Why don''t you admit it! " Xia yinghan roared. There was a crack. Xue Feihan raised his hand and fell directly on Xia yinghan''s face. Xia yinghan covers his face and looks at Xue Feihan in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "You hit me?" Xia yinghan''s eyes are a little blurred. She is still staring at Xue Feihan with big eyes. Her tears fall down, but she still looks at Xue Feihan without blinking. She doesn''t want anything now, just an apology, as long as Xue Feihan says that he is impulsive, it''s his fault. She can forgive it, she can let it go. She likes Xue Feihan, which she knew when she was very young. She knew Xue Feihan didn''t like herself, but at least she was her younger martial sister. Today''s thing, she is not wrong, she is distressed Xue Feihan, distressed that he will carry this pot for Huang Xuan. Xue Feihan is also a doctor. He shouldn''t have left this black spot. Xue Feihan just frowned at Xia yinghan. Even if it has eased over, his face is still not half regret expression, and even a bit of blame looking at Xia yinghan. "You shouldn''t be." Xue Feihan said firmly: "you failed Huang Xuan''s respect for you." He shook his head. Looking at Xia yinghan is like looking at a stranger. Huang Xuan is the youngest of their brothers and sisters. She is willful, but she is not a real vicious person. Why should we not know this. What Huang Xuan most respects and wants to be recognized is Ying Han''s recognition. Why doesn''t she know? Why did she hurt Huang Xuan like this. Xue Feihan has been shaking his head. In his eyes, he is full of disappointment to Xia yinghan. "That''s her!" "Not her!" Xue Feihan said firmly. Now there was a knock at the door. In came the dean. The Dean looked at the three of them, sighed and didn''t ask anything else. But straight to Huang Xuan. "On the other side of Jiayuguan, someone broke the border some time ago, but now they are fighting. There are many casualties in our barracks. Many of the doctors in Jiayuguan are folk bell ringers. Now Beijing needs to arrange some Taiyi and doctors in the past. Huang Xuan, would you like to go to Jiayuguan? " Asked the dean. Without waiting for her to answer. After all, the Dean still loves his students. He added: "if you don''t want to go to the military camp in Jiayuguan, the Empress Dowager will let you go to the palace to be a female doctor, mainly in the cining palace. You... Choose. " The president''s mind is also complicated. Although Huang Xuan is willful, her medical skills are good. If she goes to the barracks, many soldiers will not die in vain. He hopes that she will go, but he is reluctant to give up. The barracks are different from the capital. Camp suffering, and all men, Huang Xuan is just a woman doctor after all. "Xuaner, enter the palace!" Xue Feihan said anxiously, "don''t you always want to be a female doctor in the palace? Now it''s just fine. The Empress Dowager has heard that she has been in a bad condition. If you could help her, she would be much better. " Huang Xuan shook her head. Before, she really wanted to be a woman doctor. But now I don''t want to. Jiayuguan, Jiayuguan is very good. Looking up at the Dean: "I''ll go to the barracks." The Dean was also surprised. Huang Xuan had many disadvantages, but she was still her own student! "It''s just that you''ve packed up your things. Now let''s go with me. Later we''ll go to Jiayuguan with the army." The dean said with some satisfaction. Huang Xuan nodded. Take your own baggage. After Xia yinghan, she still stopped for a moment: "elder martial sister... I''m not sure www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "This is the last time I call you elder martial sister." Huang Xuan said, her voice still shaking slightly. With these words, she waited in place for a while. Xia yinghan directly turned his head, did not look at Huang Xuan, also did not have any answer. Huang Xuan laughs at herself, and then leaves with the Dean on her back. Until they got out of the room, Xia yinghan didn''t look at Huang Xuan any more, looking numbly at other places. Xue Feihan looked at her, frowned and said, "you are so cold-blooded." Finish saying, hastily pursued to go out. Xia yinghan turns her head and looks at Xue Feihan''s back. She is at a loss. She is not wrong. Since Huang Xuan has done something wrong, she has done something wrong. Does she know that the poison can directly harm a person''s life. In order not to lose her bet, she chose to poison. Feihan likes her, so she takes this matter on her own, but it doesn''t mean she can really regard herself as having never done it. She didn''t admit it. Don''t say that she doesn''t recognize her elder martial sister. She won''t recognize her younger martial sister any more. Why is he wrong in the eyes of non cold? Xia yinghan''s vision is a little blurred. - medical schools are partial. Gu Chaoyan is boiling medicine in a small pharmacy. It''s very nice here. It''s quiet. There are all kinds of things. Because of the poisoning, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want others to intervene in the treatment, so he even boils the medicine himself. When Zhou Huaijin came in, she saw her back. Gently embrace up, face close to her hair. Gu Chaoyan smelled his familiar smell, the body did not move, let him hold: "what''s the matter?" "Thank you, Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin''s voice is fragile for the first time, which is the kind of vulnerability that will not be easily displayed to anyone. "If it were not for you, my mother would not have found out. Maybe it would have been too late for us to know." Gu Chaoyan closed the lid of the medicine jar. Turn around and look at Zhou Huaijin, the empress, who is his mother and also a very important person in his heart. That''s why he''s in such a mood. "Between us, how can we say thank you?" Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are clear. "I should." Then he took out the medicine bottle in his arms. Handed to Zhou Huaijin: "this is a pill that I developed myself. I was in a hurry when I entered the palace. I didn''t take it with me, so I can only let you give it to the empress. With this pill, the empress''s body should be in no serious trouble." Zhou Huaijin took the medicine bottle. Gently stroked her face, originally he wanted to say thank you, want to say thank you between them is really polite. Then gently kiss her eyes. Then he took her and sat down in the pharmacy. Zhou Huaijin is used to the smell of medicine in the room. "The Empress Dowager?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Zhou Huaijin nodded. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t want her to worry about it. "It''s time for me to go. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you these days. Take care of yourself." When Zhou Huaijin left, she hugged her again and left in a hurry. Time to talk. The medicine is just ready. Gu Chaoyan takes down the medicine can. Just as he was about to pour the medicine into the bowl, the Dean came. "Chaoyan, I just met your father when I went out of the palace today. Your father has a word to bring to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 I heard from the dean. Gu Chaoyan''s hand to pour the medicine stopped, put the medicine can aside, looked at the dean and asked, "Dean, what''s the matter with him?" "It''s said that your second sister is about to get married. I''ll let you go back." The dean said and shook his head: "King Ling was married with the etiquette of the imperial concubine. It''s too unruly." At first, he thought Ling Wang was gentle and polite, but he was a very good child. Now it seems. In the end, he did not say much about the Royal people. After complaining, he did not say anything more. Smell the medicine and look at the medicine in the medicine can. Face with a smile: "Chaoyan, you even boil the medicine than others boil a lot of incense." Gu Chaoyan smoked. She is not sure if this is the praise given to her by the dean. If so, the way of praise is also very special. "Dean, I''ll go back to Gu Fu tomorrow, but this patient..." Gu Chaoyan is worried. She is worried that the poisoning will happen again, but it''s not very realistic to take people away. His injury is not slight, and it''s not easy to move these days. It''s really embarrassing. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t think of a way for a while. "Leave it to me." The Dean directly took the matter down: "Huang Xuan went to Jiayuguan with the army, but I didn''t have to worry about it. There''s nothing else to do in the days to come. I''ll take care of him myself until I can get up. " It''s a relief to have the Dean take care of it in person. Seeing that there was nothing else, Gu Chaoyan picked up the medicine can again, poured a bowl into the medicine bowl, and then put it on the tray, ready to deliver it. The president didn''t mean to go in the past. I''ve been smelling the medicine in the medicine can. After thinking about it, I poured out a little by the way, ready to taste it. Gu Chaoyan looked back to see this, some helpless shake his head, old urchin. "Miss, you''re here. I''m awake. I''m coming to call you." As soon as the sword came, it took the tray in Gu Chaoyan''s hand and carried it to the room. Go inside. Seeing people is really waking up. Gu Chaoyan is also relieved, it seems that the poison has been solved. "Drink this bowl of medicine, and you can get out of bed in about a week." Gu Chaoyan did not look at him, but wrote the prescription in the room. The man was not afraid of suffering and drank at one go. After drinking, I looked at Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t really know much about where he was. But every time he wakes up, he sees this girl. Give him medicine and acupuncture. She saved her life! "Miss, when I get well, can I follow you?" The man said firmly. Gu Chaoyan was writing a prescription. After finishing the last stroke of the word, he looked up at the man. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at it carefully before. Now when I look carefully, I find that he should be a hunter, and he is very tall and strong. I think there is some Kung Fu and ability, otherwise I can''t run out of the hands of those apes. It''s just lack of some training, otherwise it won''t hurt so much next time. Although there are four swordsmen around him, they are all Zhou Huaijin''s people. She really should cultivate her own people. This person is OK. It''s just that it''s not so easy to be with her. "It depends on your ability." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The man heard that he had a chance. He was so excited that he was about to come down from the bed. He just pulled the wound and covered his chest. He was in pain. Gu Chaoyan took a look and knew that he should be OK. Then he continued to write the prescription and said, "don''t be in such a hurry to prove yourself. Wait until you get well. I don''t want to leave people who have no brains and are impatient." The man smiles and lies back. Gu Chaoyan just finished the prescription and gave it to Jianyi: "go and take it to the dean." As soon as the sword is gone. Gu Chaoyan took out a white medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to the man: "one pill a day, take care." Then he left. Back in the west yard. Gu Chaoyan was almost exhausted. When he was about to fall asleep with his head propped up, as soon as the sword finished the hot water, he said, "Miss, take a bath first." Gu Chaoyan nodded and got up. The bath room in the West courtyard was simple. It was originally a small wooden tub. Jianyi didn''t know where he got the big tub, but it didn''t make Gu Chaoyan any uncomfortable. In the past, Gu Chaoyan washed by himself. Today, he was a little tired. When Jian said to wait on him, Gu Chaoyan nodded and lay beside the bath bucket, with his long black hair on his white shoulder. Sword one''s movement is very light, carefully wipe her back. "Miss, you''re thin ~" Jian Yi said with some heartache. She remembers that when she just met Miss, she was still a little fat. It was so good at that time. How long has it been? It''s skinnier. Gu Chao Yan light smile: "thin a little bad?"? I used to be too fat. Everyone called me ugly. Now no one calls me that. " I think about the sword. These expensive women in Beijing are very thin. In fact, the young lady is similar to them. That is, when I have seen the young lady slightly fat before, I can''t accept it now. "Miss, you are not ugly. You''d better look at it. If the red birthmark on the face can be removed, it will be more beautiful. " Sword a heartless say. Gu Chaoyan touched his cheek. This birthmark is always there, no matter how to drink Lingquan water is useless, also do not know what is going on. "Miss... Maidservant doesn''t mean that. You look good like that." Jian Yi feels that he seems to have said something wrong and quickly makes up for it. "No harm." Gu Chaoyan put away his hand. Out of the water. As soon as the sword cleaned her body, she put on the profane clothes. Gu Chaoyan fell asleep when he lay down. When I woke up the next day, Jianyi had already packed up. Gu Chaoyan had some breakfast and was ready to go back to Gu''s house. Before leaving, I went to Yuanxiang and said that Yuanxiang didn''t change at all. I was studying medicine all day and I didn''t want to concentrate. I was going to go straight away. Gu Chaoyan thought of Xia yinghan. Xia yinghan takes care of herself. Before she leaves, she still wants to say something. Xia yinghan''s house is closed. The sword struck for a long time, but no one opened it. I don''t think anyone is here. We have to go first. It''s Chen Fu who''s here to meet you. Chen Fu kept his head down. Gu Chaoyan looked at him for several times before he saw that his face was full of injuries. Chen Fu didn''t say anything and sent people to Gu''s house. "Chaoyan, you''re back." Gu zhenkang looks at Gu Chaoyan with a flattering smile. Next to him is Gu''s disdainful face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Coldly looking at Gu Chaoyan and Gu zhenkang. At first, Gu was disappointed. In her heart, Gu zhenkang has his own, so Ruxue and Yunhe are his favorite children. Lin''s daughter can only be trampled on the ground by herself! As a result, it''s just because Ruxue is Princess Ping and Gu Chaoyan is Princess Zheng, Gu zhenkang has changed her face. So. She let Gu zhenkang to please that cheap girl. Wait for such as snow is phoenix girl''s affair public of time, she Gu Shi pour is to see, Gu Chao Yan that cheap wench after all can rob a person! He is like snow''s father, can only love like snow! The taste of getting and losing is the worst. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Gu''s mouth has a smile of satisfaction. Looking at Gu''s casual expression, Gu zhenkang was dissatisfied and pulled her, indicating that she should also express a little. Gu turned his head and did not speak at all. No matter how dissatisfied Gu zhenkang is, he can''t do anything. Only flattering smile said: "your second sister to marry, in the end married is Ling Wang''s Royal Highness, so let you come back, you are Gu Fu''s eldest daughter, is the legitimate daughter, should give your second sister support at home.". I don''t think there''s anything else on the side of Sainte college. Just stay at home for a few days. If you want to live in the front yard, it''s OK. " Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Although Gu zhenkang is flattering, she still doesn''t believe Gu zhenkang because she treats Gu Chaoyan as her daughter. I''m afraid it''s Zhou Huaijin''s face that gives her such an attitude. "I''ll go back to Qionglou." Gu Chaoyan light should arrive, is still that pair of cool appearance. Gu zhenkang was also unhappy. He has done so, this girl is holding a shelf, really shameless. I think so in my heart, but I dare not say anything. "Let Chen Fu take you there." The tone is a little lighter. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He went to the direction of Qionglou. Gu zhenkang and Gu''s family stay in the same place, Gu zhenkang''s face is also a little ugly. "Hot face to cold butt." Gu said sarcastically. "What do you mean? I didn''t do it for your good, for the good of the whole Gu family!" Gu zhenkang said angrily. Gu snorted and left. Gu zhenkang turned his lips and left. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know about these things. When he returned to Qionglou, someone did clean it. Because Qing''er is not here, Qionglou can be so clean and tidy. Only Gu''s servants can make it. Chen Fu sent the man to the courtyard of Qionglou. He lowered his head and said, "Miss, please go in. I''ll step back first." "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan took out a medicine bottle from his arms: "this is the ointment for external application. The effect is not bad. Take it and use it." Then he put the medicine bottle in Chen Fu''s hand. Chen Fu was a little surprised. Obviously did not expect Gu Chaoyan will give him medicine. The hands holding the medicine bottle were shaking. Looking at the medicine bottle in hand, and then looking at Gu Chaoyan. With tears in his eyes, he looked very sad and said, "Miss, I''m sorry for you." "Sorry for me?" Gu Chaoyan looks at Chen Fu with inquiring eyes. Although Chen Fu is in charge, he didn''t do too bad things to himself in his mansion before. How could he be sorry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Chen Fu''s eyes flashed. The whole person is slow to come over, holding the medicine bottle tightly in the hand, shake head: "nothing, nothing." Then he left in a hurry. "Manager Chen?" Gu Chaoyan yelled. Chen Fu didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he quickened his pace and seemed to be avoiding something. As soon as the sword saw the situation, he knew what should be the matter. He quickly asked, "Miss, do you want the maid to chase him?" Gu Chaoyan sighed. He thought about it for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "No "Even if he chases people, he still can''t ask what he doesn''t want to say." Gu Chaoyan said, with a serious expression on his face, he went to the house of Qionglou. After thinking about it, Jian can only give up. This man has not committed any heinous crime, so it is impossible to start a trial. I have to follow the first lady in. Back in the room, Jian began to prepare tea and cakes. The young lady has no other hobbies, but she likes a cup of tea and occasionally eats some cakes. In fact, Jianyi still doesn''t know whether she likes cakes or doesn''t like them. However, every time they are prepared, the first lady usually eats some. Today, Gu Chaoyan is thinking about things in his mind. Even the tea poured by Jianyi was never drunk. Hold your chin. My mind is full of Chen Fu''s sentence: Miss, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. When was it? I''m sorry. What did he do? In Gu Fu, when she was not in favor, Chen Fu didn''t take care of herself, and he didn''t go down the drain. At least compared with other people, he can be regarded as a person who doesn''t care. So, did he make a fool of himself in the palace? Or what he did now. So suddenly I said this. Gu Chaoyan is at a loss. What''s the matter with Chen Fu. Gu Chaoyan thought deeply, but he didn''t think of any clue. Suddenly heard a: "miss." Looking up, it''s sword one. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan, the whole person still has a trace of loss. "Gu Yunhe came and stayed in the outer room. The maid said that he would not go even if you had a rest. He said that he had something to tell you today." Sword one by one face helplessly said, this Gu Yunhe is really a disgusting person, he came here to find the young lady must have nothing good, just he looked at his eyes, sword really want to stab him to death. She really missed the time when she was on a mission in the shadow gate, regardless of the consequences. Now, in the face of identity, many things have concerns and can''t be done. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Gu Yunhe. What''s he doing here? Patted the back of sword''s hand, comforted her: "you go to prepare hot water, I''ll have a look." Jianyi looks at the young lady gratefully. The first lady is always so careful and will take care of their feelings, even if they are servants. I went out to get things ready. Gu Chao Yan is now outside the room. Gu Yunhe took a look at the sword he came to. His temper came up immediately. He was the young master of Gu''s family. After sitting for so long, he didn''t even have a cup of hot water. He threw the empty cup heavily on the table: "what''s the matter with you? There is no servant girl to pour tea. Is that how to serve people? " It''s not that he didn''t marry the cheap maidservant now. He will get the cheap maidservant sooner or later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Look at Gu Yunhe. Gu Chaoyan was glad that he had just let the sword go, otherwise he would have to suffer a lot of anger. "There''s tea in the pot, just pour it yourself." Gu Chaoyan said coldly: "my Qionglou is not as shabby as the yard of the young master. There is only one servant girl on the left and right. I have to do many things by myself. If you are not used to it, young master, please come back "You..." Gu Yunhe breathed. He looked at the teapot, then at the empty cup, and put away his eyes. Pour your own tea. He Gu Yunhe hasn''t done anything like that. If he had nothing to say today, he would be too lazy to come. The Qionglou building is so shabby that he feels uncomfortable when he sits there. He always feels dirty there. It''s Lin''s daughter who can stay in such a place. "If I don''t drink it, I don''t think there''s any good tea here. I''m afraid you haven''t drunk any good tea." Gu Yunhe said contemptuously. Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer. He poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it. For Gu Yunhe''s words, she just didn''t hear them. She didn''t need to spend so much time on Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe saw that she did not speak. In the heart secretly scolded a sentence, Lin''s daughter is dull. Then he said, "now I''m working in the hands of Ling Wang, and I''ve got a lot of work to do. I think I''ll get an official position soon. It''s smooth in the capital. I''m in Gu''s office, and I''m slowly going uphill. " Gu Chaoyan is still cool, drinking tea, not too much interest in this matter. Gu Yunhe snorted coldly. Lin''s daughter is stupid. He doesn''t expect this kind of person to understand his own meaning and seize the opportunity in his hand. Directly said: "now big brother asked you a thing, this thing, you must promise." Gu Chaoyan just glanced at Gu Yunhe. Sure enough, I have something to ask for. I don''t know what I think I want him to do. "It''s a matter of dowry. If snow wants to get married, it''s Lord Ling who got married, and it''s Princess Ping who got married. This is the honor that King Ling''s highness gave us to Gu Fu. The honor and disgrace of Gu Fu are integrated. If snow is good, I am good, then everyone is good. I''m not good. If the snow is bad, it''s hard for others to get there. " "..." "so, I hope you can understand the current situation." "... " the dowry there is not enough, so it''s not hard for you. I just hope you can give me half of it. The two sisters have the same number, but it''s just right. The two princes can explain it. " Gu Yunhe said, his face is full of self-confidence, his words have said this share, believe that a fool can understand the truth, know how to choose. ".... " I am in charge of the future of Gu Fu. A woman, no matter who she marries, needs the support of her mother''s family. No woman without her mother''s family can come to a good end, especially in the place where the royal family eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. " Gu Yunhe emphasized. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Yunhe, and there was not much expression on his face. He didn''t answer anything. Seeing this, Gu Yunhe thought she couldn''t understand. He added: "although you and I are not brothers and sisters, this time, you are willing to help Ruxue. I also keep in mind that I will support you in my future mother''s house." I''ve been waiting for a while. See Gu Chao Yan has not spoken. Gu Yunhe''s tone was heavy: "Gu Chaoyan, are you willing or not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "No." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think much about it, so he responded directly. Gu Yunhe''s face froze when he wanted to smile. He thought that he had heard wrong. He said so much and talked so much about the truth and the situation, but she didn''t want to? That''s the idea of Xie Yan, the counselor beside Ling Wang. Otherwise, he didn''t even have these kind words. Sure enough, no matter how good a counsellor gives you an idea, you can''t stand it. The person talking is a fool. Gu Yunhe''s angry face: "don''t you want to?" "No." Gu Chaoyan should arrive coldly. "Good, good! Gu Chaoyan, I hope you don''t cry in the future and regret your decision in front of me! " Gu Yunhe shook his sleeve and left directly. What the hell. If the things sent by Ling Wang were not enough, how could he spend his time here to talk about them. According to his principle, we don''t want this thing of looking after the face, let her keep those dowries by herself. He wanted to see how long she could be proud in huaiwang mansion without the support of Gu''s sisters. Men are happy with the new and tired of the old, when he is tired of it. Gu Chaoyan, a woman born, will be abandoned sooner or later. What''s the use of keeping her dowry? Now refuse yourself. When that day comes, I don''t care. It''s just a little dowry. He doesn''t want anything from the Lin family''s Merchant House! Naturally, he has a way to make it up for Ruxue. - after Gu Yunhe left. As soon as the sword entered the room. As soon as he came in, he said indignantly, "Miss, don''t listen to Gu Yunhe. They are not good to you. They are a little better when they want something. Anyway, our Lord is a very good person. Even if you don''t have a family, he will treat you as well. " "Including Mrs. Jiang and the queen, they will treat you well." Sword one firmly says. Gu Chaoyan smiles. Of course she knew that. As long as there is a little family affection, Gu Chaoyan will not be allowed to live like a ghost, or even die. How could she believe the face of the family. But she felt that although Gu Yunhe was a Hun, there was some truth in his words. It''s hard for a woman to live without her mother''s support, especially for the royal family. She is not worried that Zhou Huaijin is not good to herself, she is worried about something else. He is the prince, but the emperor has so many sons and so many princesses. If she has nothing, what should she do? No matter for herself or for Zhou Huaijin, she really needs a family. However. It won''t be Gu Fu. Since she didn''t, she tried to get one. Gu Chaoyan had inspiration in his mind and a smile on his face. In the days to come, she should think about what she should do. "What are you laughing at? So happy. " Zhou Huaijin just came to Gu Chaoyan and saw her smiling happily. The sword beside her was inexplicable. Gu Chaoyan saw that it was Zhou Huaijin. He came over with a relaxed face, indicating that the Queen''s affairs had been settled. I was also relieved. "Think of something." Gu Chaoyan said: "just now Gu Yunhe came, he threatened me, saying that if I didn''t follow his will, I would not be cared for by my mother''s family after I got married. So..... " Zhou Huaijin hugged the person and cried out:" Chaoyan. " The sword quickly went out with his head down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Chao Yan, don''t worry. I know what it''s like to take care of your family. I know your father doesn''t treat you sincerely, not to mention your stepmother. After we get married, I will not deceive you, I will not fail you. You are the only one in my life. " Zhou Huaijin''s slender hand gently rubbed her long black hair and said these words gently. What he said by Zhou Huaijin will be done every day in the future. Others are possible, he is certain! Gu Chaoyan wanted to tell him his plan. Unexpectedly did not know Zhou Huaijin hears these to think of is such loves oneself, the face rubbed in his chest rubbed, in the heart warm. What Gu Yunhe said just now, she was not angry at all. My mother''s family. Other women need to use the interests of their parents in exchange for a stable life. She doesn''t need Gu Chaoyan because she has Zhou Huaijin. Hand gently patted his chest, looked up at Zhou Huaijin, small face also with a clever smile: "OK, let me go, I have something to say to you, just you misunderstood my meaning." On Zhou Huaijin''s angular face, she was stunned at first, then a little at a loss, and then looked at Gu Chaoyan: "how?" Gu Chaoyan gently pushed him away, then took his hand and sat down on the stool. As soon as the sword left in a hurry, I didn''t even pour tea. Gu Chaoyan poured a cup of tea for both Zhou Huaijin and himself, and then said, "in fact, over the years, I know very well. Mr. Gu attached great importance to interests, and everything was based on interests. My father, however, never looked down upon my mother''s birth as a merchant, even though my grandfather was a merchant. Because he looked down upon his mother, his heart was always unhappy with me. Gu''s stepmother, in addition to scheming against me, ruined my reputation, not to mention that Gu Yunhe was not my brother with my mother. Growing up in such a mansion, I know very well that there is no family affection for me in this mansion. I never wanted to rely on my mother''s mind. But. Jin, I will marry you in the future. You are the king and the prince. I can''t hold you back. I hope we will fight side by side in the future. So... " Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of confidence, and his eyes were cunning. Zhou Huaijin looked at her and knew that she had her own ideas, so he didn''t interrupt at this time, but he was curious about Chaoyan''s other plans. Gu Chao Yan smiles. "So I decided to build my own family." Poof ~ the tea Zhou Huaijin wanted to drink almost came out. Chaoyan is always like this, not according to common sense. I don''t know what''s in her little head. If other women clearly know that their status in their mother''s family is not good, apart from narcissism and self mourning and hope on their prime minister, I''m afraid nothing can be done. Look good. She made one herself. He was angry and amused. He is happy and optimistic about everything. He will not hurt himself, but try to change his situation. Angry is the family, because they, Chaoyan a little girl without hairpin will have to consider so many things, he really hope that Chaoyan can live happily like a child. "Well, how are you going to make it?" Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan seriously and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Gu Chaoyan in his previous life was always on his own. No matter what it was, he made his own decisions and then did it by himself. Now there''s someone who''s willing to listen to her. Gu Chaoyan is also very happy. Sipping tea, and then said: "hospital, open a hospital." "..." "although Yellow Crane Tower is very good, restaurants are not what I am good at. But the hospital is different. I hope I can open a hospital, which can help the people. " "..." "in addition, I also need to cultivate some of my own people." "..." "in this way, even if I don''t have Gu Fu''s help in the future, I can do it myself." Gu Chaoyan confidently said. When Zhou Huaijin saw that she was talking, she saw that her face was full of confidence and happiness, and she was relieved. "Well, there are a lot of people in the shadow gate. You can choose them to see if they are useful." Zhou Huaijin generous said. When he founded shadow gate. The original intention is to have an organization that can protect the people they care about. There is a queen in the palace. Here is Gu Chaoyan. If Chaoyan needs it, he can give it to her without reservation. "No way." Gu Chaoyan refused. It''s not that she doesn''t think that the people in shadow gate are good. Instead, she felt that those people should have more important tasks to do. Before, Zhou Huaijin helped herself too much. Now she wants to do these things on her own. "I have four swords by my side. They can help me. You can believe me." Gu Chaoyan said. "Good." Zhou Huaijin responded directly. As long as she''s happy, everything else is up to her. "You won''t be too busy to talk to me in the future, will you? In that case, I''ll be angry. " Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan, with a hint of coquetry in her tone. Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. In her mind, when Qing''er mentioned his royal highness huaiwang, her face was scared. She said: His Royal Highness huaiwang is a Shura. He never smiles. He is especially terrible when he is angry. Now look at the present. If Qing''er sees his coquetry, Qing''er must have mixed feelings. Gu Chaoyan thought of it and couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Huaijin touched her head. Call the sword and come in. It''s getting late. After so long, Chaoyan should be tired. Now they haven''t really married, and Zhou Huaijin is not suitable to stay here for a long time. When the sword comes, Zhou Huaijin leaves. Jian saw Gu Chaoyan again and again, with a teasing smile on his face. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand what she was laughing at, so he did his own thing. If we really want to open a hospital, there is a lot of preparatory work to be done. Just picked up the pen. There was a knock at the door. Gu Chaoyan can only reluctantly put the pen back in place, sighed: "today is lively." Go and see who it is. Just opened the door, then said with a smile: "Miss, it''s the second young master." Second brother? Gu Chaoyan gets up and goes to the outer room. Just came out, he saw some embarrassed Gu Yunxuan, he still had something in his hand, saw Gu Chaoyan come out, a plug in Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "this is salt crisp chicken, I just secretly bought, you love to eat, eat it quickly." "Second brother, what are you busy with these days? How did you make it like this?" Gu Chaoyan asked with a puzzled face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Gu Yunxuan''s biological mother left early, Gu''s su would not care about him, Gu zhenkang preferred the eldest son. Therefore, Gu Yunxuan''s life in Gu''s house was poor. Even so, Gu Chaoyan seldom saw him, and Gu only wore clean and decent clothes. Today. Not to mention his tired and sloppy face, even his clothes didn''t match his identity. Gu Chaoyan is not a meddler. He can''t help but ask more. Gu Yunxuan saw that Gu Chaoyan had tea here. He went to get the teapot anxiously: "Chaoyan, I''ll have a cup of tea first, and I''ll say it later." I can''t wait for the sword to come down. He poured several glasses himself and drank them clean. Then he found a seat and sat down. Just said: "if snow is going to get married these days, elder brother has a job to do, so he will leave the things in the mansion to me. These two days were a lot of miscellaneous things, so I almost broke my leg. It was not very difficult. But I went to the barracks when I was very young. I really didn''t know anything about the chores in the residence, so I spent a lot more time. " Finish saying words, Gu Yunxuan took teapot to pour a few cups of tea again, drank a few mouthfuls quickly. Gu Chaoyan can''t help but frown. Gu Fu is not an ordinary people''s home. The sisters get married because there is no servant. They have to do everything by themselves. There are Chen Fu in charge of Gu''s house, but there are so many other boys and maids. How to say, it''s not the turn of the young master in the mansion to do these things. This flexible to toss himself into a small Si ah. Straighten out these things in the heart, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is a little angry, this Gu Fu people, always like to bully people. Gu Yunxuan is afraid not to understand these, only when Gu Ruxue in the end is his sister, doing these things. "I''ve finished, Chaoyan. You can eat this salted crisp chicken while it''s hot. In the future, I don''t know when I will have the chance to buy it. I bought it when I just went out to buy things. I came here in a hurry when no one else came. " Gu Yunxuan said, then get up to continue to go busy with their own things. Gu Chaoyan grabbed him. Looking at Gu Yunxuan firmly: "second brother, if you have a job to do, but it may be to sit up from a small position, would you like to?" "Yes." Gu Yunxuan didn''t even think about it. He''s very busy these days, but he doesn''t think it''s meaningful to be so busy. He''s always helping to run errands. "Chaoyan, why did you suddenly ask this. I''ve thought about it myself. After Ruxue gets married, I''ll talk to my father and see if I can get a small job. " Gu Yunxuan gentle face, there are some simple smile. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "No, no father." Gu Chaoyan sighed: "second brother, you wait for two days. I''ll let the Lord arrange it." Gu Yunxuan is also in a bit of a dilemma. "Will it be difficult for you?" His face was full of worry. Gu Chao Yan chuckled: "no, the Lord is a good man." Who said she had no family. Isn''t the second brother? Gu Chaoyan explained a few words, let Gu Yunxuan to busy his own things. After Gu Yunxuan left. Sword one face bad smile expression, salt crisp chicken stuffed to Gu Chaoyan: "Miss, you like to eat salt crisp chicken?" Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 She never liked this. I think that the original owner once liked salted crisp chicken when she was young. Gu Yunxuan remembered it in her heart, and she always felt that she liked it, and she was still thinking about it. Anyway, Gu Chaoyan felt warm in his heart. Even if she doesn''t like to eat, with Gu Yunxuan''s intention, she should finish this. It''s just that. Gu Chaoyan looks up at the sword one by one, but she can''t eat it alone! "Jianyi, let''s eat together. Take advantage of it. It''s cold for a while. It''s not delicious." Gu Chao Yan smiles and looks at Jian Yi cunningly, which makes her just gloat. It''s a price to pay. Sword a bitter face. She shouldn''t have gloated just now. She almost forgot that it was the first lady. It took them a quarter of an hour to finish the salted crisp chicken. After eating it, I feel very full. He simply walked in the yard, and then Gu Chaoyan continued to draw the layout of the hospital in his hand. - for the next two or three days, Gu Chaoyan didn''t come out of his Qionglou. Until Gu Ruxue got married. Early in the morning, Chen Fu came to Qionglou and asked Gu Chaoyan to go to the front yard earlier. On such a day, the busy people are the servants of Gu''s family. They don''t need the young masters and young ladies of Gu''s family to do anything, but the young masters and young ladies of Gu''s family must appear on that day. If in the past, Gu Chaoyan came or did not come is the same, even Gu and Gu Ruxue may not let her appear at all. But now it''s different. Gu Chaoyan is engaged. In the future, her royal highness huaiwang will marry, so she must be here. As soon as Gu Chaoyan arrived at the front yard with his sword, Gu zhenkang grinned and pointed to the best position over there: "Chaoyan, just sit there and sit next to your big brother." Gu Chaoyan followed his hand and saw that there was an empty place beside Gu Yunhe. Behind him, the less prominent place was sitting Gu Yunxuan. Behind him were several aunt''s children, including Gu Caiqin. Go ahead. Just next to the position, Gu Yunhe took a look at Gu Chaoyan. With a scornful look, he said directly to Gu Xiuying not far away: "Xiuying, you sit next to big brother." Gu Xiuying was a little surprised, and there was a trace of joy on her face. According to the arrangement, she is going to sit in the corner with Gu Caiqin. If the elder brother says so, she will sit in the best position, beside the elder brother. Today, when his royal highness Ling Wang gets married, there must be a lot of dignitaries in the mansion. If you see yourself sitting next to your elder brother, you will know that you are in different positions in Gu''s house. Then her marriage will surely be settled this year. "Yes, big brother." Gu Xiuying didn''t even mean to be polite and ask Gu Chaoyan, so she sat down beside Gu Yunhe. There is no place next to him. Gu Yunhe looks at Gu Chaoyan complacently. Even if her father had arranged for her, she would not want to have a position in Gu''s house if she didn''t listen to her own words. Gu Yunxuan saw this, quickly said: "Chaoyan, you sit next to the second brother." Gu Yunhe heard Gu Yunxuan''s words, laughing sarcastically, muttering in a low voice: "it''s only worthy to sit with the common people." The words fell. Not far away, a cold voice sounded: "Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan saw that it was Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Besides Fubao, there was a strong black bodyguard Gu Chaoyan had never seen before, followed by a group of little guys. This is one of the few things Gu Chaoyan has ever seen. Zhou Huaijin has an ostentatious appearance. Because he called Gu Chaoyan, his Shura like breath dissipated, his face was still with a slight smile, and his eyes were full of doting. He came to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan originally because of Gu Yunhe''s small stomach Chicken Intestines, also some angry face also had a trace of smile: "how did you come?" "Because of you." Zhou Huaijin said simply. But his eyes through Gu Chaoyan, see Gu Yunhe, frowned, eyes full of cold. Fortunately, he is free today, otherwise Chaoyan doesn''t know how to be bullied. The man who cares for his family is brave. Chaoyan is already his imperial concubine. He dares to treat Chaoyan like this. Gu Yunhe missed a beat when he saw Zhou Huaijin. He knew that Zhou Huaijin would come to take care of his family. He is the king of Huai. Even if he appears, he should appear in King Ling''s mansion! Ruxue married King Ling, but he will work as an official in the capital in the future. He can''t afford to offend his royal highness. It was autumn, and Gu Yunhe was sweating on his forehead. He quickly got up and went to Zhou Huaijin. He saluted first, then called out with a smile on his face, flattered and said: "Your Highness, how are you here? I''ll arrange a place for you... GU Yunhe was almost flattered. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes did not fall on him. She only said to Gu Chaoyan, "come with me. Your father has arranged a position there." Gu Chaoyan nodded. After Zhou Huaijin took a step, he suddenly thought of something: "wait a minute." Zhou Huaijin stood patiently in the same place. Gu Chaoyan walked to the corner over there and saw Gu Yunxuan: "second brother, come here." "Chaoyan, what''s the matter?" Gu Yunxuan was still at a loss. He also saw his royal highness huaiwang there, but he didn''t dare to go there. He was a common son. His father had stipulated that if there were distinguished guests in his family, he should be received by his elder brother at that time, so he didn''t go to salute and sat here. Chaoyan suddenly came, he didn''t know what happened. Gu Chaoyan did not have time to explain, directly pulled him up: "the position here is not good, you and I sit over there." Gu Yunxuan Dun, want to say what, has been Gu Chaoyan directly away. To Zhou Huaijin''s side. Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "my second brother, let''s go there together." Although Gu Yunxuan''s face was a little uncomfortable, he was still courteous: "Your Highness, King Huai." Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help but take a look at Gu Yunxuan. He didn''t know there was such a person in Gu''s house before, but now he looks like Chaoyan. No wonder Chaoyan will bring him here. Although there are some common people''s timidity between eyebrows and eyes, their eyes are calm and their movements are graceful. He doesn''t know if this person is a capable person in the future, but at least he is a good person. Chao Yan is lucky to have such a second brother. Zhou Huaijin patted Gu Yunxuan on the shoulder: "second brother." Gu Yunxuan was startled and quickly waved his hand: "Lord, I dare not." Gu Yunhe heard this, and his second brother almost didn''t come up in one breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Snake like eyes staring at Gu Yunxuan, a low voice called: "Yunxuan, do you want to go? If snow gets married, I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a while. " The eyes were full of warning. If he followed him, he would not give him any face in this house. Gu Fu''s future home owner is him, and Gu Yunxuan doesn''t want to have any status in Gu Fu. When Zhou Huaijin heard Gu Yunhe in front of him, she dared to threaten others, frowned and took a step forward. Gu Chao Yan is a pull him, slightly shook his head. The meaning of Gu Yunhe''s words is very simple. He wants his second brother to make a choice. If the second brother went with Zhou Huaijin today, the two brothers would be enemies in the future. If he chooses not to go, then Gu Yunhe is willing to let Gu Yunxuan follow him. Of course, Gu Yunhe''s character, even if Gu Yunxuan sincerely follow him, will not have a good end. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to interfere. It''s because she wants to see Gu Yunxuan''s own choice. Gu Yunxuan is a very good person, even very concerned about her, based on this, Gu Chaoyan is willing to give Gu Yunxuan an opportunity, an opportunity to stand out in the future, instead of being challenged in Gu''s house. And this choice, she hopes is Gu Yunxuan''s own choice. Gu Yunxuan stood there. Although he has the inferiority complex of some common people, he is not a fool. Two days ago, Chaoyan also said that he was willing to give him a job. Although it was a small job, it might be very hard, but it was an opportunity. His Gu Yunxuan is no worse than others. I don''t want to follow Gu Yunhe who has no heart. So without much consideration, Gu Yunxuan said: "brother, you are a capable person. If snow gets married, I believe you have done everything. Even if you need to be busy, you can do it yourself. " Finish saying, then looked at Zhou Huaijin, the vision firm hugged the fist. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Go the other way. Gu Yunhe''s face is ugly. Why does he care for Yunxuan! Ruxue is his sister. Now she wants to marry his royal highness Ling Wang. His royal highness Ling Wang never calls him big brother. Gu Yunxuan''s aunt was born a concubine, and Gu Chaoyan''s slut is not a mother compatriot. Why should King Huai give him this face and call him second brother! Now he knows it very well. Gu Yunxuan as long as follow, in the future, King Huai will give him a good chance, even more than himself! He is Gu Fu''s eldest son, is the young master, Gu Yunxuan how to surpass himself, he can''t surpass himself! Gu Yunhe clenched his fist tightly. Seeing that Gu Yunxuan was going to leave, his voice was louder and he called out: "Gu Yunxuan, you don''t listen to the arrangement of elder brother? You forgot what your father told you, didn''t you? " Zhou Huaijin stares at Gu Yunhe coldly. The original step to go stopped, and asked without expression: "what''s the opinion of Mr. Gu to the king?" Gu Yunhe shook. He just thought about Gu Yunxuan, and didn''t worry about his royal highness huaiwang here. His face was angry and remorseful: "Lord, I dare not." He said, his brain move, said with a smile: "Weichen is worried about Gu Yunxuan, he is not familiar with the situation, so think about Weichen take you to sit there." "Come here and lead the way." Zhou Huaijin is still an expressionless face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Gu Yunhe was surprised. He just pulled out the reason at will, but he didn''t expect that the king of Huai would answer him. After the surprise, the face began a little bit of joy, this means, is not willing to give yourself a chance? As long as he can let his royal highness see his usefulness, isn''t he better than Gu Yunxuan? At that time, he wants to look good at Gu Yunxuan! Mouth with a smile, hastily nodded, flattering should be a: "yes." Then he walked by, his eyes motioned to Chen Fu, and he motioned to Chen Fu to show him the way. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Yunhe passed Gu Yunxuan by the way and walked closer to Zhou Huaijin. By the way, he looks at Gu Chaoyan with pride. Although Gu Chaoyan will marry his royal highness huaiwang in the future, he doesn''t think that his royal highness huaiwang will depend on her in everything. For the royal family, everything naturally starts from interests. He is the eldest young master of Gu''s family. He will be the head of Gu''s family in the future, and his younger sister will be Ling''s concubine Ping. No matter how worried his highness is, he should give himself face. What are Gu Chaoyan and Gu Yunxuan? Just so run oneself, does the royal highness of King Huai still want to give oneself face? Gu Yunhe''s face was full of satisfaction. Chen Fu pointed to the empty position there and nodded. Gu Yunhe put away his proud smile and put out his hand to indicate to the empty position there: "Lord, sit here." Zhou Huaijin nodded without expression. In the middle of the position sat down, and then looked at Gu Chaoyan and Gu Yunxuan said: "you also sit." I heard that. Gu Yunhe is also ready to do it in an empty position with a smile on his face. Zhou Huaijin glanced at him: "since master Gu has finished taking the road, go back quickly. Your sister is getting married. I''m afraid you still have a lot of things to do." Gu Yunhe''s buttocks are about to fall on the stool, suddenly heard such a sentence. The whole person froze, his face was unbelievable. Is he the guide? He didn''t believe what the LORD said. When he was about to sit down again, he was stopped by Fubao. He pointed to a direction and said, "please, young master Gu." Gu Yunhe''s face is ugly. Looked at Zhou Huaijin, Zhou Huaijin did not look at him, but with Gu Yunxuan said a word. His heart was full of anger and unwillingness. Why is Gu Yunxuan the son of commoner! What do you want to say? I was stopped by Fubao. He can only leave with Chen Fu now. Is he in the same position as Chen Fu? Gu Yunhe was more and more angry. When he walked away, he directly kicked Chen Fu: "you old slave, what are you doing here?" If Chen Fu wasn''t here, how could he get the same treatment as Chen Fu? He''d be a housekeeper! Chen Fu is also old. He is suddenly kicked. He can''t get up. He supports his waist. He didn''t want to come just now, but the young master didn''t know where the master arranged huaiwang to sit. That''s why he followed. How could this be his own fault? How can the young master be so unreasonable. Chen Fu looked at the figure that had gradually gone away, and the little guy next to him came to help Chen Fu, and reminded him: "in charge, you have to get up quickly. There are still things to do in front of you for a while." Chen Fu struggled to get up. Just got up, the whole person fell down without strength. "Steward, are you all right?" The boy was also worried. He didn''t expect the young master to kick so ruthlessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Zhou Huaijin took a look at Gu Yunxuan: "I heard that you used to stay in Jiayuguan?" Gu Yunxuan was a little stiff. After all, the one sitting next to him was his royal highness huaiwang. In the past, even in Jiayuguan, what he could see was their little generals. At this moment, I heard that his highness huaiwang knew that he had stayed in Jiayuguan before, and his pupils were dilated. Some of them couldn''t believe it. His highness huaiwang knew that he was in Jiayuguan. Gu Chaoyan was also surprised. Together with Zhou Huaijin, she only mentioned a little about Gu Fu. Did not expect that he remembered, even such a small thing he also remembered, some warm heart. "Yes, when he was young, Lao Taijun sent our brother to Jiayuguan. A few months ago, my father said that we had something to do at home, so he asked us to come back. " Gu Yunxuan truthfully replied that there was still some bitter taste in his words. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Looking at him, I can probably see that his life is not easy. In addition to ordinary people''s families will not really go to the division of Di Shu, the mansion is divided Di Shu, the children of the concubines always have to be sad. But this sadness is usually due to the fact that the mother''s family of the child is not obvious, but Gu''s family is different. In addition to Gu''s understanding of some rules, Gu''s family is afraid that Gu zhenkang is a jerk. Gu Yunxuan''s life is more difficult than the ordinary one. He is still so calm, but he has the appearance of growing up in a military camp. "Although I can''t send you back to Jiayuguan, I can give you a job in the Army Department. This job may be very hard for you, and it''s not very important. Would you like to go?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "Yes!" Gu Yunxuan didn''t even think about it, so he said. For him, the most important thing is to have an opportunity. He doesn''t ask for much. Even at the bottom, he can slowly climb up through his own efforts. Zhou Huaijin nodded and looked at Gu Chaoyan, who also nodded. Zhou Huaijin and he want to go together, the second brother needs an opportunity, Gu Chaoyan had thought of and Zhou Huaijin said, let Zhou Huaijin think of a way to let him go to Jiayuguan. It''s good to go to the war department now. Zhou Huaijin looks at Gu Yunxuan. He is really suitable for the barracks. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t think that the barracks need rough men, but also such calm and intelligent generals. It''s just that. Since Chaoyan is facing her second brother. That means Gu Yunxuan will help find Chaoyan in the future. Chaoyan needs a family. Gu Yunxuan is not. He didn''t let Gu Yunxuan go to Jiayuguan because Jiayuguan was too far away, and Gu Yunxuan couldn''t help Chaoyan in the future, which was a little selfish of his own. However, Gu Yunxuan can still go to Jiayuguan after he can get ahead of the army. At that time, he may go as a general instead of a soldier. Zhou Huaijin sipped her tea. The front yard of Gu''s house suddenly became lively. "His highness Ling Wang has come to greet me. I have to see if I can help you." Gu Yunxuan looked at the situation in front and said. "No need." Zhou Huaijin said directly. He had never seen a wedding banquet held in the mansion. The young master of the mansion had to do it himself. When the gongs and drums sound. Zhou huailing came in wearing a red robe. His face was full of smiles. He always planned to marry fengnv. But I don''t know why, when this day came, Zhou huailing was not happy at all. He thought of the two bodies of Bai Huahua in Gu''s study that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 I feel diaphragmatic in my heart. He is the son of emperor Shengming, the prince, the mother of Jingfei, and his royal highness Lingwang! Now he wants to marry a woman who has slept with other men. If she is just another ordinary woman, no matter what the status of her family is, he can not. But she is a phoenix girl, get her to be able to get the world''s women. Even if he didn''t want to marry, he had to marry her! A few days ago, Xie Yan and he analyzed the pros and cons, he thought of the future monarchy, he felt that he could tolerate. But after he got the world, he would not go to see this woman again. But. Today, wearing a red robe and sitting on horseback, listening to the sound of gongs and drums, he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t feel comfortable. It''s hard to bend. Entering Gu''s house, he saw Gu zhenkang''s happy face, and he wanted to kill people. In the end, they still have to smile. With a sigh, Ling Wang''s face was suddenly a little ugly. Seeing this, Xie Yan said in a low voice: "Lord, bear with me again, because she is a phoenix girl." The smile on Zhou huailing''s face came back gradually. Zuo is just forbearance. For the sake of the world, he forbeared. On the way to meet someone, Zhou huailing''s eyes catch a glimpse of a figure not far away. Today, she is not wearing the white dress she always likes. For today''s atmosphere, she was wearing a light yellow dress. Her face was not powdered, but she was still very beautiful. She looked very happy and had a smile on her face all the time. Zhou huailing''s eyes were a little blurred. Looking at that face, he felt that was the woman he wanted. If the red birthmark on her face is gone, what will it be like. Zhou huailing''s originally stuffy heart suddenly felt better. Gu Chaoyan originally talked with Zhou Huaijin and Gu Yunxuan, but now he also felt that there was a line of sight on his body. The smile on his face disappeared, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Subconsciously raised his head, he saw Zhou huailing''s naked eyes. Some subconsciously feel disgusted. Zhou Huaijin also noticed this. Stand up and block in front of Gu Chaoyan. Zhou huailing suddenly saw a tall figure blocking Gu Chaoyan''s figure, blocking a breath in his heart. He almost forgot. The woman he once wanted to get is Zhou Huaijin''s. There was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. What about Zhou Huaijin? When he gets the world, this woman can still be her own. I put my eyes away. Zhou huailing''s steps have become powerful, and her eyes are firm. Phoenix girl! Because she was married by fengnv herself, she can get the world. So what about temporary forbearance? Zhou huailing''s face is full of confidence. Xie Yan beside him is also relieved. Today, Ling Wang''s mood is not right all the time. He is also worried, for fear that Ling Wang will suddenly be upset. Now it seems that Ling Wang has figured it out, and he is at ease. At the beginning, in order to show her importance to Gu Ruxue, Zhou huailing arranged herself to enter the mansion, and then went to Gu Ruxue''s boudoir to take her out. Today''s distance, Zhou huailing feel really far away. After a long walk, I finally got to haitangyuan. Gu Ruxue is already waiting in a red robe. Someone nearby reminded Ling Wang to come. Gu Ruxue pulled the hand in the red robe with a happy face and called out: "Lord" Zhou huailing felt uncomfortable again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 He didn''t think Gu Ruxue didn''t understand the rules before. Today is the day of marriage. She should be reserved. Is there a woman shouting in such a voice when she is covered with a red cap? His Ling princess will not be like this, even his concubine room will not be like this, everything is within the rules. Originally, there was a little reluctant smile on Zhou huailing''s face. After hearing this, his face pulled down. Xie Yan next to a whisper to remind, Zhou huailing''s face just a little bit better. Gu zhenkang also found that Ling Wang was a little unhappy because of this, so he could only gently push Gu Ruxue with his elbow, indicating that she was a little sensible, not to make the Lord unhappy in such a day. Gu Ruxue was pushed like this. He thought it was the servant who didn''t pay attention. He dared to push her. His voice was sharp and he called out: "which cheap maid pushes me!" The smile that Zhou huailing forced out was gone. Even if these people are servants, they will be punished as they want when there is no one. Today, they are getting married. How can they lose such a face in front of the public! "Such as snow ~" Gu zhenkang whispered a reminder, and then said in her ear: "the Lord is not happy." Zhou huailing frowned at the two father and daughter. The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Two father and daughter do not have any rules to speak of, he is king Ling''s Royal Highness, they even whisper in front of their own! He shook his head and said with a cold face, "let''s go." Then I didn''t reach out to hold someone. Turn around and go. Xie Yan saw that Ling Wang''s temper was coming. Although Ling Wang was gentle outside, he was Ling Wang''s counselor. It was very clear that Ling Wang was not a good tempered person in his heart. Just now, I''ve reminded him many times. Ling Wang has to bear it. He can only blame the father and daughter who are in charge of the family. He has no eyes. This makes Ling Wang angry. He didn''t open his mouth to remind Ling Wang that he was going to hold someone. Ling Wang won''t listen to him now. However. Anyway, it''s a phoenix girl. Ling Wang has a temper. He can''t have it. What should be dealt with should be dealt with. It may be his own fault. Xie Yan pulled the matchmaker and Gu Ruxue next to the mammy: "you two hold on, if Princess Ping falls, you will look good!" Xie Yan opened mouth, Gu Ruxue''s face is finally a little good-looking. There''s a step down. Matchmaker and mammy quickly support people, closely follow in Ling Wang behind. This time, it''s really weird. The bridegroom is walking in front with a cold face, and the bride is supported by the Mammy and the matchmaker. Whether the king Ling would give face to Gu''s daughter or not at all, the guests of Gu''s house are a bit unpredictable. Zhou huailing''s mind is full of familiar figures. Out of the Begonia courtyard, eyes began to look for Gu Chaoyan there. Only to see her, his heart will be a little firm. Go to just came to the position, Zhou huailing to see, how did not find Gu Chaoyan figure. Zhou huailing frowned. Where did she go? She''s going to watch her sister get married. It''s impossible for her to leave ahead of time. Zhou huailing has been looking at it all the time, but she didn''t see it there. The steps stopped. Behind the matchmaker and mammy can only support Gu Ruxue stopped. "Your Highness, what are you looking for?" Gu zhenkang asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "What about Chaoyan?" Zhou huailing blurted out subconsciously. Heard the name of Gu zhenkang are stunned for a few seconds, subconsciously to see if Gu Chaoyan is in. Gu Ruxue''s hands tightly clenched, the face under the red cap twisted to ugly. Just now her father said that Ling Wang didn''t look happy. She felt guilty and thought that what Ling Wang cared about was the last time. As a result, it took a long time because of Gu Chaoyan! Why is that cheap girl so upset? She is responsible for everything. Xie Yan was shocked and realized that Ling Wang had lost his temper. Light cough a, remind of say: "Lord, don''t delay auspicious time." Zhou huailing just a little bit of God, when the just thing did not happen, continue to go ahead. Gu Ruxue was supported by the matchmaker and mammy, and followed. Outside Gu''s house. Zhou huailing directly turned over and got on the horse. He didn''t even look at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue, who could only be supported by the matchmaker and mammy, bit her lips and clenched her hands tightly. Her eyes were shining like snakes and scorpions. She bit her teeth and yelled: "Gu Chaoyan!" Anyway, Ling Wang picked up the man. Gu zhenkang looked at the direction of the carriage, and felt relieved. His heart was still hanging. Today, his heart has been dancing, and he is worried, worried that the Lord cares about Snow''s innocence and doesn''t want to marry. No matter what, he is married now. As long as he goes back, he will be at ease. With a smile on his face, he went back to greet people. And lingwangfu. King Ling''s mansion is not as lively as Gu''s, but rather cold and quiet. Princess Ling didn''t come out to preside over the overall situation, even the imperial concubine didn''t come out. The other elders, the emperor and imperial concubine Jing, are in the palace. As for the people Ling Wang invited, the ministers didn''t give face at all. A prince married a concubine Ping to come back. This position was not suitable for ceremony, so the ministers would not appear. In Lingwang''s mansion, there are only some Lingwang''s own people. The people in his hands, no matter where they are, belong to the servants. Ling Wang didn''t even have to drink with him. After sending people to the bridal chamber, Ling Wang stayed in the room. Gu Ruxue sat there for a long time and couldn''t help reminding him: "Lord, should you go out to drink with your guests?" "No Ling Wang cold answer. Gu Ruxue didn''t dare to say more. She knew that Wang Ye was in a bad mood today. After drinking a few glasses of wine by herself, Zhou huailing thought about it a little bit. To say: "such as snow, you know, I am a king.". There is already Princess Ling. In terms of etiquette, you can only be an empty side princess. But I''m willing to give you this honor and the position of concubine Ping, because there are no guests in Ling palace to give you this honor. " Gu Ruxue''s face was also ugly. No guests? Is it that everyone is not willing to admit her? Why! Why can Gu Chaoyan be a fair princess? She can''t! She is a phoenix girl! "I have already treated you like this. Don''t let me down. Since the last man is dead, don''t think about it any more! " Zhou huailing reminds of say. "Lord, I''m wronged. I don''t know that man at all, and I''m still innocent. I haven''t been destroyed!" Gu Ruxue shouts. Zhou huailing doesn''t really want to hear that. He took a knife and went to Gu Ruxue. I took her hand. He just wants to confirm her identity, otherwise he can''t accept the next bridal chamber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Gu Ruxue saw that Zhou huailing was close to her, but she was still a little pleased. It seemed that Wang ye believed her words. As long as the Lord doesn''t mind that. She is confident that step by step, she will become the most important person in the prince''s heart, and then take the place of Princess Ling to become Princess Ling! Although the prince said now that Princess Ping is Princess Ling, her position is the same, equal. But today she finally understood that Princess Ping is Princess Ping, not princess Ling after all! Gu Ruxue thought about these things in her mind, but didn''t notice what Ling Wang had done. When she felt the pain, the blood on her hand had already come out. Gu Ruxue cried out in pain: "Lord!" "Shh ~" Zhou huailing motioned Gu Ruxue to whisper: "a little wound, it''s OK." Although Gu Ruxue is just a miss of Gu''s family, she hasn''t been hurt since she was a child. Now she''s hurt on her hand. She can stand it there. Wang Ye said that there was nothing wrong, so she could only shout: "Minger" when Minger heard the voice, she pushed the door open and wanted to come in to have a look. When Zhou huailing saw that someone broke in directly without opening his mouth, he was even more angry. He threw his things to the door and said, "get out of here!" Minger is so frightened that she goes out. Gu Ruxue is scared now. The Lord is angry. There are so many women in Zhou huailing''s mansion. Gu Ruxue is the most unruly one he has ever seen. He has a good temper there. "It''s my concubine''s responsibility to make atonement." Gu Ruxue also realized that this is the palace of the king, not Gu''s, not her willful. "Get up." Zhou huailing cried out without emotion. I didn''t take care of the wound like snow. It''s going out the window. Gu Ruxue didn''t dare to take care of the wound on her hand, so she went to the window. Now she''s completely awake. I know what Wang Ye means. On the day when she overheard Wang Ye and his subordinates talking about the Phoenix girl, the sky was filled with visions, and all animals and birds were hovering in the sky of Gu''s house. At that time, she just cut her hand because of cutting fruit. Wang Ye determined the identity of her Phoenix daughter because she was bleeding. So. Now Wang Ye wants to confirm it again. Gu Ruxue is very confident. She believes that she must be a phoenix girl, not to mention her talent and appearance is the first, she should be. So Gu Ruxue and Wang Ye stood by the window with a smiling face. Waiting for a vision. Then, it will be more smooth for her to become Princess Ling. She''s a phoenix girl, and she deserves the best. A quarter of an hour passed. There was still no movement in the sky. Zhou huailing slightly frowned, Gu Ruxue also felt strange, impossible, what should appear. Soon after he was injured, many birds came. What''s going on today? Is it because there isn''t enough blood? Gu Ruxue endured the pain and pinched her hand to let the blood come out as much as possible. Her painful face turned white. I still don''t see any vision. I was a little flustered. The probe looked out and found nothing moving. Zhou huailing''s face is also a little ugly, how can it not? He is sure to be Gu Ruxue. He wants to have a try today, just to make his heart better. How can there be no vision? Zhou huailing looks at Gu Ruxue''s face. Isn''t she Phoenix girl?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Gu Ruxue''s calm face turned pale again. She pinched her injured hand, and blood came out, but there was no scene of that day. Now Wang Ye''s eyebrows and eyes are full of doubts about himself. How could that be. Gu Ruxue''s heart is in a mess, and her brain is also in a daze. This is what she never thought of. Anyway. Today is her wedding day. There must be no problem. If there is any problem, what should she do in the future! There is a big reason why Wang Ye will give herself such dignity because of the identity of fengnv. Now as long as she proves that she is really fengnv, everything will be very smooth. Gu Ruxue thought and thought in her mind, and tried to make her blood come out a little more, but there was no way. There was no movement in the sky. After thinking about it for a long time. Gu Ruxue timidly said: "Lord, I''ve come here. I''ve been tossing about all day. I''m really uncomfortable. Can I go to the bed and lie down first?" Zhou huailing was full of doubts. Her face changed when she heard that she was coming. If you look outside, there is no change. I don''t know. Fengnv''s blood is useless, just because she just came to sunflower water today, so that the birds and animals can''t tell whether it''s blood or not. If so. It''s very clear. He can be sure that Gu Ruxue is fengnv, because she saw the scene with her own eyes on that day, so she can''t be wrong. Zhou huailing''s depressed heart was much better. Yeah. In fact, he shouldn''t worry about whether Gu Ruxue had anything to do with other men, because he would marry her just because of her Phoenix female identity, as long as she was Phoenix female. Isn''t there so many women around him? There are many uses for women. Gu Ruxue has Gu Ruxue''s use. All of a sudden, Zhou huailing''s whole body became warm and moist. Pulling Gu Ruxue''s hand, he asked with concern: "look at you, your hands are injured. Does it hurt?" Gu Ruxue was relieved, and his face was still stiff. It took a while to recover. Hastily shook his head: "not much pain." "Somebody Zhou huailing called. After a while, some servants came in one after another: "prince, Princess Ping." "Come and bandage the princess''s hand. She''s hurt by accident." Zhou huailing said that he was sitting on the side drinking tea. Originally, the master of the mansion was injured. He should have asked for a doctor. But today is the day to get married. Zhou huailing doesn''t want to make trouble, so let the servant bandage it casually. Gu Ruxue did not dare to say more. She was content to be treated. They use some commonly used hemostatic ointment, and the servants are the servants of King Ling''s mansion. There is pain when applying it, and Gu Ruxue is also biting her teeth. After wrapping, Gu Ruxue''s face was very ugly. Zhou huailing didn''t pay attention to these. After he let the servants go out, he said gently: "Ruxue, your hand is injured, and there''s sunflower water. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Go to lie down and have a rest." Gu Ruxue nodded shyly. Although she can''t do anything when she comes to kuishui, she is still a little uneasy when she is with Wang Ye. After taking off the headdress and coat, Gu Ruxue lies down. When Zhou huailing saw her lying down, she went outside. Gu Ruxue was shocked: "Lord, where are you going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Zhou huailing''s steps stopped. Frowning at Gu Ruxue, didn''t Gu Fu ask Mammy to teach her the rules? She is just a woman in the backyard. Since she is not well enough to serve, he naturally wants to go to another room to have a rest. Do you still need him to stay in the room with a prince? Even Princess Ling did not dare to ask him like this. If it were any other woman, Zhou huailing would have scolded directly. Thinking of Gu Ruxue''s identity, he swallowed his displeasure. Light of say: "go to rest, you good sleep, have what thing call servant to come to go." Finish. Open the door and go straight. Gu Ruxue''s face is ugly. She''s already like this. The Lord doesn''t accompany her. Where does he go? Where is Princess Ling? Where is the side imperial concubine? Gu Ruxue clenched her fist, Princess Ling, side princess! She made sure they didn''t exist! Zhou huailing didn''t know Gu Ruxue would have such a mind. After she came out now, she didn''t feel stuffy. There are so many women in Zhou huailing''s life. Why bother about Gu Ruxue''s innocence. He thought about it. All I think about is Princess Ling. Princess Ling, the daughter of General Liu, is serious and formal. This was something he didn''t like before. The reason why he respected Princess Ling was because of the military power in general Liu''s hands. But coming out of Gu Ruxue, he didn''t know why, so he thought of Princess Ling, and even liked her. Although such a woman is too much. But she''s got rules, she''s innocent, she''s from a noble family. This is the woman worthy of Zhou huailing. Happily go to Princess Ling''s yard. There has never been any change in the yard. There are not many servants in the yard, and no one at the moment. He went to the room by himself. The servant girl waiting at the door saw Zhou huailing and was surprised: "Lord!" Zhou huailing nodded. Because of her love for Princess Ling, the servant girls around her, who used to be the most annoying in the past, looked at her very well. They nodded and pushed the door open to the room. Princess Ling is sitting there reading a book. Hearing someone come in, I thought it was shao''er, my servant girl. Head also didn''t lift of say: "Peony son, ready hot water?" Zhou huailing did not answer her, but went to her side. Princess Ling was feeling strange. When she looked up, she saw Zhou huailing''s face and was startled. The next second, Zhou huailing approached Princess Ling. Ling Princess subconsciously back, keep a little distance. Zhou huailing is used to her so, take the book in her hand casually, some doubt of ask a way: "isn''t this side imperial concubine''s book?" Princess Ling''s face was a little unnatural. He didn''t want to answer this question. Instead, he held his body and asked, "isn''t the prince supposed to be with the new princess today? How can you be here? " "Forget about her." Zhou huailing was a little bored. "Anyway, it''s wedding day. You should be with her." Ling Princess rigid remind a sentence. Zhou huailing was even more depressed. Seeing Princess Ling''s dignified appearance and her snow-white neck, Zhou huailing''s heart itched. He didn''t like her carrying it all the time before, but he didn''t find that Princess Ling was so good-looking. Once you''ve hugged someone, you want to kiss them. Ling Princess subconsciously pushed away, frowning tightly. After Zhou huailing was pushed away, she was slightly angry. Did she dislike herself? No matter three or seven or twenty, pushing people directly on the desk, Princess Ling''s subconscious struggle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Because of the struggle, her hair was a little messy, and Zhu Chai fell off her head. The whole person was in a mess. When Zhou huailing saw such a princess Ling, his eyes were a little red. He didn''t want to stay with her before, but he didn''t notice her beauty at all. Today, when he saw her embarrassed appearance, his blood became crazy. Reach out and pull her coat apart. Suddenly open collar, Ling Princess feel a burst of cold, because can''t push open people, she can only hand protection in his chest, roared: "Zhou huailing, what are you doing!" Face is full of ruddy, some can not tell whether it is because of angry or shy red. In such an atmosphere, Zhou huailing didn''t get angry at Princess Ling''s name calling. On the contrary, she thought it was cute. She was angry. Look here. This is the study. Princess Ling is such a woman. She really can''t accept it. He can understand it. In that case, go to another place and go to the inner room. When they are more intimate in the future, he will try again in the study, and then she won''t resist. Thinking of this, Zhou huailing did the same. "You are my princess. It''s right to serve me. Since you don''t want to be here, let''s change places." Zhou huailing said gently. One will pick up the person. Go to the inner room. Princess Ling''s face was full of panic. She couldn''t understand it. Today is the day when he married Gu Ruxue. He spent so much time to marry people back with Princess Ping''s etiquette. The wedding day is not good bridal chamber, run to her here to do. In the past, he also respected each other in front of himself, which was never the case. She thought that this period of time can be a good quiet for a few days, and then find a chance to enter the palace. A moment of absence, Princess Ling has been left on the bed. She was shocked and struggled. When Zhou huailing saw the panic on Princess Ling''s calm face, her bad taste came. After she got up, she pushed people down again. Hand in Ling Princess body, eyes tightly staring at her face: "princess today''s performance is good." Princess Ling frowned. Push him hard: "Wang Ye, miss Ruxue is still waiting for you." He didn''t want to see his face. Zhou huailing is a little annoyed. He is willing to come here. Shouldn''t she be happy and cheer. Even if she is princess, Ruxue is also Princess Ping. She shouldn''t take this opportunity to please her horse?! Why do you let yourself go three or four times. She hates herself? Zhou huailing thought about this possibility. His face sank down: "this is my king''s palace. If I want to go there, I will go there. Today I want you to serve me!" Finish saying to untie the dress on Ling Princess body. Princess Ling didn''t struggle any more, but she didn''t move any more. She lay there stiff. No matter what action Zhou huailing had, she was stiff. There is nothing wrong with what Zhou huailing said. Since she is Princess Ling, she is not qualified to resist. Princess Ling turned her head in disappointment. Zhou huailing was originally full of manic heart. No matter how hard she tried, Princess Ling was still stiff. Little by little, she became angry and got up from her: "OK, you are very good! Next time you ask me, I won''t come back to your house. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Zhou huailing left in a rage. When he left, he didn''t walk fast. He wanted to wait for Princess Ling to repent and say a plea to him. Until he opened the door and went out, he didn''t hear any sound coming from inside. In the end, he walked away in anger. Because shao''er is a servant girl, she just heard her mother''s voice and knew that something had happened, but the LORD was in there, so she didn''t dare to break in. Now as soon as the LORD left, she ran in a hurry. "Lady, are you all right?" Shao''er asked carefully. When I saw the situation in the room, I was shocked: "Niang Niang!" "It''s OK. Is the hot water ready?" Ling asked calmly. "Ready." Peony son some cry cavity should arrive, picked up the clothes on the ground, and went to look for new clothes to put on the empress. Princess Ling''s face was as calm and dignified as before, as if nothing had just happened. Follow shao''er to take a bath in the bathroom. See Princess this appearance, peony son in the heart more distressed. It''s too much for the prince to humiliate the empress by marrying a concubine Ping regardless of etiquette. He has to bully her like this. And Zhou huailing now. She came out from Princess Ling and went directly to her. The cloud side imperial concubine sees Zhou huailing come over, is also a face of surprise, today should be his wedding day just right, she also said dress up to go to Ling imperial concubine there to sit, did not expect the prince came. After the surprise, the smile on the cloud side imperial concubine''s face immediately spread: "Lord, how do you have time to come here today?" Zhou huailing frowned slightly. He thought that when he first met Gu Ruxue, he thought that Gu Ruxue was a very satisfied candidate in his heart, and she was shy but not rigid. It''s not as dignified as the princess in his own residence, and it doesn''t always give people the same feeling of entering the kiln as the side princess. Although he didn''t like the frivolous words of cloud side imperial concubine, at present, he reluctantly felt that this was the place where he could stay. "Well." She answered with a low voice: "Princess Ping is not well. I just went to the princess. Who knows that the princess is so ignorant. She''s the king''s woman. She doesn''t want to serve the king! " "It''s hard for me to tell you about marrying Princess Ping. I want to be good at Ling''s mansion. Only when Ling''s mansion is good, can the women in this mansion be good. She doesn''t understand at all." Zhou huailing said angrily. The cloud side imperial concubine face is all smile. However, when Zhou huailing looked up at her, the cloud side imperial concubine quickly put away her smile and said seriously: "prince, the princess sister may just be confused for a moment. It will be fine in a few days. Since the prince has come to my concubine, I''ll have a good rest here." Zhou huailing has been depressed all day. At the moment, he feels a little better. I used to think that the cloud side imperial concubine was frivolous, but now I think that she is also very good. After all, it''s just a side imperial concubine, and it doesn''t need to be so dignified. It''s good to cater to yourself. As for Princess Ling, hum, he wants to see who is the first to compromise if he doesn''t enter her room. Think about it. Zhou huailing pulls the hand of the cloud side imperial concubine to walk toward the inner room. The cloud side imperial concubine face has been wearing the smiling face, is very happy appearance. Zhou huailing''s heart is more comfortable. Let the servant girls all back out. He pressed the cloud side imperial concubine on the bed. Cloud side imperial concubine''s face peeps out a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The next second, Zhou huailing fainted. She put the man on the bed and went outside with a smile. There are not many servant girls in the room, just one is huan''er, and the other two are responsible for cleaning. See cloud side imperial concubine come out, a face sees strange not strange facial expression, continue to busy oneself of affair. Only huan''er followed: "Niang Niang, are you going to the princess?" Cloud side imperial concubine nods, gave Huan son an otherwise still can go there of facial expression. I went happily. Cloud side imperial concubine to Ling King''s yard pour is familiar with very much, see inside room nobody, then go to bath room. She knew that Princess Ling was very boring. Except for reading in her own room, that is, in the bathroom and other places, she didn''t have to use her head to find people there. When he got to the bathroom, shao''er, who was guarding at the door, saw that it was the cloud side imperial concubine, and immediately came up and stopped: "side imperial concubine, our imperial concubine is bathing, please wait." In the shower? The cloud measures imperial concubine a face happy appearance, since in the bath affirmation can''t wait. Give Huan er a look. Huan Er pulls Shao Er directly. Cloud side imperial concubine then aboveboard go to the bath room. When Princess Ling heard the footsteps, she didn''t think much about it. She thought it was shao''er who came in. Just stand up and walk out of the tub. Open your hands. Cloud side imperial concubine thought, then went to take things to wipe her body, this process Ling imperial concubine didn''t notice who was waiting on her. Until the cloud side imperial concubine takes the dress to dress for her, to want to fasten button time. Ling Princess just see in front of is cloud side imperial concubine, brain all followed disorderly, face also flushed, voice serious: "how is you." "I have something to do with you. I didn''t expect that you need to wait on me, so I started. Who let you be princess, I am side princess, serve elder sister you should be Cloud side imperial concubine a face bright smile. Princess Ling took her hand away. He tied the button in a panic. Frowning, she didn''t know how the woman got in. Put on the clothes, then the pace of a hurry to go outside. Cloud side imperial concubine a face smile of followed up. After going out, I saw huan''er dragging shao''er and frowning slightly. Huan son quickly let go of hand, respectfully give Ling Princess salute. Princess Ling walked forward without squinting. Cloud side imperial concubine follows. To the house, Ling Princess just a face surprised asked: "the Lord is not there?" "Yes, I fell asleep. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come to see if you have suffered any losses." Then he looked at Princess Ling''s face carefully. I saw some small wounds on her neck. There was no smile on his face. Ling Princess didn''t notice these, she had a face, if in the past she would scold cloud side imperial concubine to be a demon. Today, I can''t say it. "I''m fine. Go back." Ling said coldly. "My sister drove me away? In the future, the prince will have Princess Ping. You''d better keep me. At least I can accompany you when I''m bored. " Cloud side imperial concubine says with smile. If Princess Ling knew that she was such a temperament, she would think that Princess cloud side was satirizing her. Maybe they get along with each other a lot on weekdays, but they are familiar with each other. Ling princess''s words also a few more: "there won''t be a few days like this." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 The cloud side imperial concubine is a little surprised. Princess Ling will say this sentence. With her understanding, she must have some plans. She always thought Princess Ling was dignified and regular, but she didn''t expect that she would do something unusual. Cloud side imperial concubine surprised after, but smile. "Nothing." Princess Ling returned to her dignified appearance, with no expression on her face. "Oh ~ ~" cloud side imperial concubine should a, then start oneself to drink tea of what. They just sat there and didn''t say anything else. Princess Ling was rare and didn''t drive anyone away. The next two or three days. Lingwangfu is quiet. Gu Ruxue doesn''t need to salute Princess Ling because she is Princess Ping. Zhou huailing also simply told her to stay in his yard, otherwise dealing with things in the backyard can make his mind a mess. Gu Ruxue never saw Zhou huailing after she got married. Until the day of returning to the door three days later. Zhou huailing finally appeared. It was still warm in the past. Gu Ruxue was worried for three days. After seeing Zhou huailing, the whole person was at ease. "Mr. Wang, how can you not accompany others these days? I thought you had forgotten to come back." Gu Ruxue said wrongly. With her gorgeous face, it is a little distressing. Zhou huailing''s tone was also soft: "I have too many things to be busy these days. I will accompany you when I have time. Don''t think too much." Gu Ruxue nodded. Looking around, Zhou huailing was the only one. Some wronged asked a sentence: "how to still have not seen Ling Princess elder sister today?" Zhou huailing frowned. She is so ignorant that she doesn''t know that she married Princess Ping for the sake of the whole Ling palace? Although a little irritated. But Zhou huailing is not easy to say. In the end is a little satisfied with Princess Ling, but also afraid of General Liu there. "She doesn''t understand at the moment, and you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let you see her in the future. Although Princess Ling is a little dignified, she is not a difficult person to get along with. " Zhou huailing answered perfunctorily. Then he took the man away. I didn''t prepare for a big battle when I came back. I just took the guards and the boys around me. When the carriage arrived at Gu''s house. Gu zhenkang, who had been waiting in front of Gu''s house for a long time, took a big breath. He worried that his royal highness Ling was not satisfied with Ruxue. If he saved the trip back to the gate, Gu''s house would not look good. "Prince, Princess Ping." Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe saluted respectfully. "Well." Zhou huailing nodded, and his eyes were drawn back from them, walking in front of them. Gu Yunhe''s face is not pretty. Before that is not married, Ling Wang does not call his father, his father-in-law does not call his big brother, he can understand. But now they''re married. Why didn''t Ling Wang call him big brother? His highness called Gu Yunxuan''s second brother. If it goes on like this, where is his face! The more Gu Yunhe thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He looks at Gu Ruxue and tries to talk to her. Gu Ruxue is now proud of it, with Ling Wang side, head up is really a bit of princess''s airs. To the front yard. The whole house of Gu was in the front yard. Zhou huailing''s eyes immediately found Gu Chaoyan''s figure. She was still wearing that white dress, standing in a pile of common sons and women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 At this time, she lowered her head and did not look up. Gu Ruxue''s face was originally with a smile. Seeing Ling Wang looking at Gu Chaoyan''s stupid hair, he clenched his fists tightly, and his face was ugly. Why that cheap girl! Gu Ruxue is full of this voice. It must be her, it must be her who secretly seduces his highness Ling Wang! "Lord, let''s go in." Gu Ruxue even if is angry, speaks in front of Ling Wang or as much as possible coy and sweet. Zhou huailing''s whole body slowed down, soberly looked at Gu Ruxue, nodded slightly, and they went to the lobby. In the old days, Gu zhenkang and Gu family were sitting in the lobby of the front yard of Gu''s house. Now their Royal Highness Ling Wang is here, so they can only sit down. Ling Wang and Gu Ruxue are sitting at the top. Gu Ruxue is very satisfied with sitting in this position. Looking at the people in Gu''s house, she is in a good mood. So that''s what it''s like to be a princess. Under one man, above ten thousand. If only she was the only one in the position of the princess, Gu Ruxue thought in her heart. Zhou huailing has been used to being in a high position. Naturally, he doesn''t have these ideas. Sitting there, he subconsciously looks for Gu Chaoyan in the crowd. I don''t know why. Clearly she is also a legitimate young lady, but just like to squeeze in the pile of concubines and concubines. She just sat and looked at a place without squint, with a cold expression on her face. Zhou huailing thinks that in terms of temperament and etiquette, she is better than Princess Ling. In terms of appearance, she is even better than Princess Yun. In terms of momentum, she is better than Gu Ruxue, a phoenix girl. How can there be such a perfect person? Zhou huailing is a little absent-minded. He was wrong. At the beginning, even if we knew Gu Ruxue was a phoenix girl, we could marry her together. We shouldn''t give Zhou Huaijin this chance. Now, Zhou huailing is full of regret. Gu Chaoyan had already felt that look. She frowned and was repulsed and disgusted. She shouldn''t have come today. But Chen Fu''s appearance is too poor, that day Chen Fu was injured, now still can''t rest, to be busy in Gu Fu. If she does not come, Chen Fu is afraid that she will be affected again. Although she is not a kind-hearted person, she can''t be cold-blooded after all. That''s why I came here. Sitting here for more than a second is too much for her. Gu Chaoyan thought of ways to see how to get away. Just at this moment, Gu''s voice rang out: "Lord Ling, can my wife and Ruxue go to the house to have a chat? In the future, I''m afraid I''ll rarely see such snow. " Zhou huailing didn''t mind these and nodded directly. Gu was delighted. Get up and take Gu Ruxue back to haitangyuan. When passing by these common sons and women, he said with a proud face: "come along, too. You always have a good relationship with Ruxue. Today, take advantage of the time to have a good chat." Gu Chaoyan was the first to get up. I want to get out of here. Only Gu Xiuying is a little reluctant. She was specially dressed today, and her aunt had already told her that there was still a side imperial concubine''s seat vacant in Lord Ling''s mansion. If she can seize the opportunity to be a side imperial concubine to such a talented person as king Ling, she will be satisfied in her life. Even if she didn''t want to. There is no way. Gu''s a person to pull up: "Xiuying, in the past your sister''s feelings are the best, you must want to talk with such as snow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Gu Xiuying''s face is very ugly. But now she had to go. She was a concubine and had no position or right of speech in the mansion. Her eyes were nostalgic. She looked at Ling Wang sitting on the table. Ling Wang was wearing a blue robe today, and his whole life was full of dignity. Ling Wang didn''t notice her at all. His eyes were on the girl in white. Gu Xiuying looked along his eyes. I saw Gu Chaoyan. Gu Xiuying''s face sends out the idea of exasperation. Why is Gu Chaoyan! Isn''t she better than Gu Chaoyan?! She hasn''t had time to figure it out, she has been pulled out by Gu. Out there. Gu looked at Gu Xiuying with disdain: "why, do you still want to see King Ling? And don''t look at yourself in the mirror. " Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. If in the past, we must say something about Gu Xiuying. Today she really doesn''t want to waste energy on Gu Xiuying. Because she knows very well that Lord Ling won''t look at her at all. It''s better to worry about Gu Chaoyan than about her. What''s more, she has something to say to her mother. So she didn''t want to waste time. After staring at Gu Xiuying, he took Gu Shi away. As for the other concubines and concubines, Gu didn''t really want them to go back together. He just didn''t want these concubines to have any contact with Lord Ling. After calling them out, he let them go back. To the Begonia hospital. Gu Ruxue finally unloaded her haughty appearance and sat dejected. Her brows and eyes were full of sadness. As soon as Gu looked at her, he knew that something must have happened. Looking at Lianxiang seriously: "you go to the door and wait, I have something to say with my mother." Lianxiang nodded cautiously. I closed the door when I went out. See the door tightly closed. Gu finally asked: "if snow, is something wrong?" This is what she worried about during this period of time. What happened in Gu''s study that day, Lord Ling saw it with his own eyes. Not to mention that ordinary men can''t accept it, let alone Lord Ling. Today, when she saw someone coming back, she was relieved. She thought that the Lord really treated Ruxue well. Now I see the expression like snow. Her heart immediately worried again. Gu Ruxue nodded. He stretched out his hand, which was still bandaged. Because the wound was too deep, it took a long time for ordinary plaster to heal. Gu Shi looked at Gu Ruxue''s hand: "how did it hurt?" "It was Wang Ye who made it on the wedding day." Gu Ruxue said: "Niang, I don''t know what''s going on. When I was in the mansion before, my hand was bleeding. It''s really a miracle. Wang Ye is sure that I am Feng Nu, but that hand is still injured and bleeding, but there is no vision of heaven "..." "if it wasn''t for my daughter''s tact, I would not know what to think." "..." "mother, what can I do? How can my blood not work? " Gu Ruxue frowned and thought, she also thought for several days in the palace, but she didn''t figure it out at all. She didn''t dare to talk about such an important thing with the people around her. I can only hold it all the time. Wait to see my mother again. Niang always has an idea. She can help herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Gu was also very flustered when he heard about it. If Ruxue doesn''t see what happened in his study, Gu''s heart will not be so flustered. Even if Ruxue is not a phoenix girl, if he marries someone, at least he won''t abandon it. Ruxue can at least be her Princess Ping in lingwangfu. But what happened in the study, Lord Ling saw it. Now, the reason why Lord Ling tolerates that is because of the identity of Ruxue fengnv. If this layer of identity is gone, Gu can now imagine what will happen. They can''t afford to lose. I can''t afford to lose this Phoenix girl''s identity. Gu Shi once pulled Gu Ruxue''s hand: "that day really have no vision?" Gu Ruxue shakes her head, her eyes are at a loss, and she can''t figure out why. Gu''s face is serious, think about the possibility of that day carefully. "Like snow, who else was there that day?" Gu asked. "That day, Gu Chaoyan, that cheap girl and Gu Xiuying were there, but they didn''t have any abnormality. Only when my hand was injured did they suddenly appear abnormal. Otherwise, Wang Ye will not be so sure that Phoenix girl is mine, I can be sure that Phoenix girl must be me, not that cheap girl and Gu Xiuying! " Gu Ruxue said confidently. It must be her. It can''t be anyone else. "Niang, now the most important thing is that we should study how to make my blood useful." Gu Ruxue reminds of say, she really can''t think of an idea, so let Niang think about it. Gu shook his head slightly. Gu Ruxue is so determined and confident, but she is not so optimistic. Think of things, we must think of all aspects of the possible, only think of any possible, they can respond in time. If Snow said that day Gu Chao Yan that cheap girl and Gu Xiuying are in. Although the two of them are normal, some of them may be Phoenix girls. But it''s very easy to verify this. Just find a chance to ask for their blood. If it doesn''t work. There''s nothing to worry about. If anyone''s blood is useful, it doesn''t matter. Since it is useful, it is necessary to use it. It''s just that the person who uses it will become her like snow. In that case, her like snow can do a good job as a phoenix girl. Gu thought of these, some of the original anxiety was gone, the corners of his mouth showed a confident smile. Gu Ruxue saw Gu''s smile. I thought she had an idea. Happy asked: "Niang, do you have an idea?" Gu''s looking at Gu Ruxue, these two days in lingwangfu, because of these things, she obviously lost a lot of weight, very distressed. But there is no way, such as snow grew up, after all, is to get married, she let her always in their own side, but it hurt her. Lord Ling is a very good person to marry. He will always be rich or expensive in the future. So she doesn''t have to think about anything else. As long as good help, such as snow on the line. Stroked Gu Ruxue''s emaciated cheek: "Ruxue, you don''t have to worry about these first. Since Ling Wang also married you, he naturally identified you as a phoenix girl. It may be just an accident. " "..." "don''t worry, my mother will find a way to avoid any accident." "..." "you must be a phoenix!" With these words, Gu heard footsteps and movement outside. Surprised: "who! -------¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Mother, it''s me." Gu Yunhe''s voice came. Just at this moment, the door was also pushed open by him. He didn''t know that he had just scared Gu''s action. He just walked in with a look of indifference. And the door didn''t close. Gu Shi see his appearance is really idle, but in the end is his own son, Gu Shi after all is reluctant to say anything, put a hanging heart completely down. "Lianxiang, close the door." Gu shouts. Lianxiang outside quickly closed the door. The room was quiet again. Gu Yunhe poured himself a cup of tea. Looking at Gu''s cautious manner, he felt that it was too much. Careless said: "Niang, as for you? Say a word in haitangyuan, they should dare to say it outside? I don''t want it anymore? You don''t want the whole family? You just don''t have enough means. As long as you have enough means, let''s see if they dare to fight back. " After that, he drank a cup of tea with satisfaction. That''s not good. You have to do it yourself. Gu frowned. He sighed. The things here are very complicated and have not yet been solved. How can Yunhe be in such a mess? Now that he has a job, how can he think about things so directly? Sooner or later, he will suffer losses. At that time, Gu laotaijun said that she would send him to the military camp of Jiayuguan, but she refused in her heart. But at that time I couldn''t resist Gu laotaijun at all. Now it''s better. After so many years of wasted time in the military camp, I haven''t learned anything about the society. How can I be a good servant in the capital in the future! Even if Gu didn''t want to reprimand his son. At this moment, he had to warn: "cloud crane, you don''t think things can be so simple." "This kind of cruel means can really make our own people loyal to us, but Yunhe. We can''t be the only people in this mansion. You do things openly. Not everyone does things as openly as you do. " "Especially now we are in the position of Gu Fu. There are a lot of people in the capital who are envious of us, so there must be a lot of people staring at us. Besides, Gu Fu once offended people. I''m afraid it''s someone else''s eye liner. Even we may not know who planted it. " Gu Shi reminds of say. She didn''t know that cloud crane thought things would be so simple before. In the future, Gu Fu will be handed over to her. Sooner or later, something will happen. In the heart to Gu laotaijun''s complaint also many several points. "I blame Mr. Gu for letting you spend so much time in the barracks. Otherwise, if you had a counselor to teach you since childhood, you would be much more successful." Gu Shi said: "the counselor my mother found for you is already on the way. It''s a good one. You should make good use of him." Gu Yunhe heard what Gu said. It dawned on the whole person. It was careless of him to have never thought of this before. No wonder he can''t do his job well. I''m afraid those people in his hands are not all loyal. I don''t know when they will trip him! "Laotaijun, isn''t that harmful to me? If she hadn''t been so bad now, I would have been hurt by her! " Gu Yunhe thought that he was still lucky that no one was bothering him and his mother could be in charge of the family. Gu Yunhe understands that. Gu said nothing more. Looking at Gu Yunhe, some doubts asked: "you are not in the front yard with the Lord, what''s the matter here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Gu Yunhe just after Gu''s reminder, there is still like just don''t care about anything, also began to know the wall has ears this thing, afraid of his words will leak. The whole person is a lot more cautious, voice is also a little bit smaller, some unhappy said: "I deliberately find an excuse to slip out, is some words to say with such as snow." Gu had some accidents. Gu Ruxue, who didn''t pay attention to Gu''s family and Gu Yunhe at all, now looks back and looks at Gu Yunhe in surprise: "brother, what do you have to say?" Is it a matter of errands? She asked Lord Ling to arrange the best job for him. Is there anything else I''m not satisfied with. Gu Ruxue''s face is a little ugly. She is too busy with her own affairs now. How can elder brother do so many things. Gu Yunhe doesn''t always look at his face. Hearing Gu Ruxue''s question, he said directly: "there is nothing else, just about Lord Ling. Ruxue, Lord Ling likes you so much and gives you the position of Princess Ping. You should please him when you are around him. " "..." "even Gu Yunxuan, the son of commoner and King Huai, gave Gu Chaoyan the face of a dead girl and called Gu Yunxuan the second elder brother. You have to have a good talk with Lord Ling. Anyway, you have to call me big brother. How else can I get along in the future? This is not as good as Gu Yunxuan? How do you manage your family in the future? " This is Gu Yunhe''s most dissatisfied with. Fortunately, he still wants to come back today. It''s time to call him that. It didn''t happen at all. This matter situation chokes in his heart how all cannot swallow, therefore specially comes to say with like snow. The position of Princess Ping has been given. Why can''t a big brother shout? When Gu heard this, he was surprised and scared. He patted Gu Yunhe: "Yunhe, don''t embarrass your sister. It''s the Lord Ling. If he doesn''t shout, he will have his own idea. If you let your sister say it like this, I''m afraid the Lord Ling will not be happy. " "It''s not a big deal. The position of Princess Ping has been given." Gu Yunhe said that he didn''t understand. Gu sighed. If Snow''s blood can make the sky drop vision at any time, she won''t stop Gu Yunhe. Not now. There was no way. Gu told Gu Yunhe about it carefully. Finally, Gu told him, "don''t tell me about it!" Gu Yunhe''s mouth is wide open. I can''t believe looking at Gu Ruxue, he didn''t know there was such a thing happening in it. If you say that. When the day was like snow, he could get everything he wanted? Gu Yunhe rubbed his hands: "Niang, I understand." "Don''t worry. I won''t talk about calling me big brother for the moment. I''ll keep my sister fengnu''s identity secret. I''ll wait until the time comes. " Gu Yunhe said excitedly, as if he had seen himself on the top of his life. "Then I''ll go back to accompany the Lord first." Gu Yunhe said. Gu nodded. Let Gu Yunhe go out first. After he left. Gu ordered Lianxiang to go to her house and bring the things she had prepared these two days. She was really worried these two days, so she went to prepare something to let Ruxue have a way out. After Lianxiang brought it. Gu Ruxue sees this medicine bottle, one face doubts: "what is this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "This one is for you. It can keep Lord Ling in your room." Gu said. She prepared this because she was afraid that Lord Ling would mind the study. Once there was a gap in her heart, she could not cross it. Originally, this thing would be given to her on the day when she got married. But the person who made the medicine needed time. She had no choice but to wait. After urging her two days ago, she gave her a bottle for the time being. She just came back today and brought it to her. Gu Ruxue was still at a loss. After a while, I understood. Gu said: "we don''t care about the identity of fengnv, before we are completely sure. The most important thing is that it''s better to have a child first if you can keep Lord Ling. No matter what happens in the future, the mother''s son is expensive, so it won''t be too bad. Do you know? " Gu Ruxue is holding a medicine bottle. He nodded. What my mother said is right. The most important thing is to keep my position. In particular, the prince Ling''s mansion has not yet come out. At the beginning, the prince also promised her that as long as she had children first, then the title would be given to her children. "Mother, you are still good." Gu Ruxue said. She was worried for a few days in lingwangfu. I didn''t expect that when I came back, my mother prepared everything for her. So she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Gu''s happy smile. When she was young, she was determined to fight against Lin. Lin was really useless and soon died. Since then, Gu has no other wish, the most important is his two children. As long as they can live well, her life will be complete. Now it seems. She can be perfect. Gu told Gu Ruxue to keep things well. There was a knock on the door. Chen Fu is outside, respectfully asked: "madam, Niang Niang, lunch time is almost up, master let me call you to the front yard." Gu answered. It''s almost time to explain. It''s time to go back to the front yard. He took Gu Ruxue to the front yard. Chen Fu followed him with his head down. Before he was kicked by the young master, these days his body has not been very sharp, even walking is a bit lame. If the young lady had not given him some medicine, he would not have been able to endure. Chen Fu, with a bitter face, followed him. To the front yard. Lord Ling is already standing in the yard. Seeing Gu Ruxue coming over, he said gently, "let''s go." Gu Ruxue was a little surprised. Isn''t it time for lunch? "Lord, don''t we have lunch?" "Well, I still have some things to do, so I won''t disturb you for the moment." Ling Wang Ye Wen Run of say, tone but can''t refuse. Gu Ruxue was disappointed. Then looked at Gu zhenkang, Gu zhenkang has been squeezing his eyes, suggesting Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue is also helpless. She has a hard time these days. She dares to disobey Lord Ling. Can only be regarded as did not see Gu zhenkang''s sign. Follow Lord Ling to the outside of the mansion. Although Gu zhenkang was not happy, he still followed and wanted to send people out of the house. Three dynasties back door, no meal like what words. The etiquette of this imperial concubine has not been completely finished. Gu zhenkang thought in his heart. Just out of the house. Facing Zhou Huaijin, who is going to come in, Zhou Huaijin has a purple robe and a complacent expression. Zhou huailing could have been in a good mood. He immediately got bored and asked unhappily, "what''s Lao Ba doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Zhou Huaijin is always expressionless and cold in front of outsiders. She seems to be able to kill people at any time. But today, seeing Lao Si''s gloomy appearance, we know that he must be unhappy because of himself. He is unhappy, and his mood is extremely good. His face was a little more smiling, and he said with a full face: "my father said that he wanted to see the emperor. I have nothing to do. I''ll come and pick her up in person." Zhou huailing''s face was even worse. Father wants to see you? You''re just talking about getting married. Are they getting married? Zhou huailing tightly clenched his fist, and his eyebrows and eyes were unwilling. He is the best. Miss Chaoyan should be his. Why should he marry Lao Ba! "Fourth brother, are you going? Then I won''t give it away. " Zhou Huaijin''s face was still full of laughter. After finishing her clothes, she went to Gu Fu. Between lightning and flint, Zhou huailing bit his teeth and said nothing more. Here comes King Huai. Gu zhenkang naturally wants to receive. He pushed Gu Yunhe and motioned him to be safe and steady, while he went to entertain King Huai. Just a few steps. Zhou Huaijin took a look at Gu zhenkang: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to be polite. I will go there myself." With that, he left in a hurry. When Gu zhenkang came back to Lord Ling''s side, Zhou huailing''s face was extremely ugly. Did Gu zhenkang like Lao Ba? You think you are not as good as Lao Ba, so you choose Lao Ba to please you? I''m angry, but I can''t send it out at this time. Zhou huailing didn''t even look at the family again, so he let the carriage go. It''s raising dust all over the sky. Gu zhenkang coughed and waved with his hand. I''m going to go in and see if his Royal Highness has anything to command. Just now, Zhou Huaijin comes out with Gu Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin said with no expression: "Mr. Gu, avoid waiting for my father and Emperor. I will take Chao Yan to go first." With that, he personally helped Gu Chaoyan into the carriage. After getting into the carriage, Fubao called out to go. The carriage went away, full of dust. Gu zhenkang waved his hand again, coughed and muttered, "what''s the matter?" He does have two sons in law now. They are all princes with strong backgrounds. As a result, neither of them could keep one for lunch. His father-in-law is really holding back. Gu zhenkang murmured, Gu Shi glanced at him: "deserve it!" "What are you saying?" Gu zhenkang is also a little unhappy. He has been working so hard these days. What''s his purpose? Isn''t Gu''s house OK? How can Gu speak like this. Gu zhenkang looks unhappy. "You don''t deserve what? King Ling is still here, so you go to please King Huai. How can King Ling not be angry when he sees it? If it wasn''t for snow''s face, you wouldn''t care if you were Lord Ling? " Gu is also very unhappy, such as snow in lingwangfu this difficult, the result of her father does not help even, also add chaos. Just now, how ugly Ling Wang Ye''s face was, she saw it all at the bottom of her eyes. Now, if King Ling doesn''t care about Gu zhenkang, it''s inevitable that he won''t care about Ruxue in the future. She can be happy. Gu zhenkang rightfully said: "otherwise how? When his royal highness comes, there must be a host. Lord Ling, it''s enough to have Yunhe and you here. There must be someone to entertain his royal highness "Furthermore, to say......" to say that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "In addition, his royal highness married Gu Chaoyan, and he married Zheng Fei. Prince Ling married Princess Ping, and there was Princess Ling. Which is more important, naturally, is his royal highness huaiwang. " Gu zhenkang reasonable analysis said. This is the reason why he didn''t care that Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother was a merchant''s daughter. He flattered Gu Chaoyan and was willing to be respectful in front of King Huai. Gu heard this. Angry anti smile, she thought she spent so much energy, at least Gu zhenkang will be toward such as snow. I didn''t expect that. There is only pure interest in his eyes. Lin''s daughter, no matter how much he once despised her as a girl of merchants, now that she has gained interests, he will not mention it. At the beginning, her father spared no effort to give him the official position of Taipu temple! Now. Gu Shi full face anger: "since you think Gu Chaoyan that wench there is more important, then you guard her to go." Then he turned and left. Wait for the day when snow''s real identity is exposed. When everyone knows that Ruxue is a phoenix girl, she must make Gu zhenkang and everyone regret it! Gu zhenkang didn''t understand what Gu was angry about. He is the head of Gu''s family. Ruxue and Gu Chaoyan are miss of Gu''s family. Even if Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother is the daughter of a merchant, she can marry King Huai to be his wife now. Since I can be a concubine, it''s in the interest of Gu Fu in the future. Will he settle down on both sides? Only in this way can the interests of Gu Fu be maximized. If the interests of Gu Fu are maximized, Gu Fu will be better and cloud crane will be better in the future. As the mother of Gu''s family, she was born to a young lady of the official family. How could she not understand this. "Cloud crane ~" Gu zhenkang called Gu Yunhe around him, hoping that he could understand this truth and persuade Gu. Gu Yunhe snorted and left. He didn''t understand why his father did this in front of Lord Ling. Gu Chao Yan that wench even if is the imperial concubine again how? If Xue is a phoenix girl, her future is limitless. Father really lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame. Gu Yunhe shook his head and thought his father was stupid. Gu zhenkang stood in the same place, looking at no one to understand himself, sighed. - in the carriage. Gu Chaoyan holding a cup of hot tea, looking at Zhou Huaijin, some puzzled asked: "how to suddenly want me into the palace?" The weather in late autumn is already a little cold. Especially these two days. Gu Chaoyan thinks that he is more afraid of cold than others, but in late autumn, he feels cool, holding hot tea in his hand. Zhou Huaijin also found out about it. Reached out and tried the temperature of her hand: "why, feel cold?" "A little bit." Gu Chaoyan should say: "it''s OK." Zhou Huaijin thought that it might be because of the change of the weather, she was not used to it. Moreover, Jian Yi wore less clothes. Wrap your cloak around her. Then he said, "I don''t know what it is. You can rest assured that I am in everything." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She never worried about anything. Even in the palace. She also believes that Zhou Huaijin will deal with these things. The carriage went to the palace. Because it was Zhou Huaijin''s carriage, the palace did not stop it. Soon they entered the palace. Under the leadership of the eunuch, they went to the imperial study. This was not the first time that she came to the imperial study. The first time was because the Empress Dowager wanted to see her. In the name of Shengming emperor, she went through the imperial study. "Here you are." There are some vicissitudes in the voice of the Holy Ghost emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "I''ve met my father and the emperor." Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan saluted. Emperor Shengming waved his hand casually, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite. His desk was still full of memorials, with only one eunuch at his side. The whole person is a little tired, pointing to the seat: "you sit." He looked at the eunuch and motioned him to pour tea. Gu Chaoyan took the cup and sipped the tea. The tea in the imperial study is raw Pu''er tea. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. It''s not that raw Pu''er tea is bad. It''s raw Pu''er, which is usually drunk in summer. In late autumn, it''s not suitable to drink. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like Shengpu, so he just warms his hands with a teacup instead of drinking tea soup. "Miss Chaoyan doesn''t like this tea?" Although emperor Shengming still had a memorial in his hand, when he said this, the memorial had been put down, and his eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan, which had a hint of exploration. Gu Chaoyan, the eldest lady of the Gu family, was born to the Lin family of the merchant''s family. The Lin family left early. Since then, she has been out of favor in Gu''s house. A young lady who is not in favor can study tea. That''s interesting. As for tea, Gu Chaoyan didn''t like perfunctory, so he said directly: "I don''t like it. I just think Shengpu is suitable for summer. In late autumn, drinking a little Tieguanyin will taste much better." Emperor Shengming laughed. I''m in a good mood. "But the eunuch of the imperial study has failed in his duty." The Holy Ghost emperor said casually. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly and looked at the emperor Shengming. At this time, although he was smiling, Gu Chaoyan suddenly realized that something was wrong. The emperor of Hades is trying to embarrass her. Gu Chao''s face didn''t show. He just took a look at Zhou Huaijin and thought of something in his mind. "Lao Ba, miss Chaoyan is an interesting person. You should get married early." Emperor Shengming said with a smile, with a kind face: "today I asked you to come here and ask about your marriage. Old four has finished the wedding banquet. It''s time for you. It''s too busy to fix the day earlier. I''ll just ask the people in the Ministry of rites to help me. " A word from the emperor of Hades. Both Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan couldn''t laugh. Zhou Huaijin, in particular, didn''t think much about it, so she said directly, "father, the marriage has been made. It''s not urgent to get married. Chaoyan is still young. It''s winter before hairpin. When her hairpin ceremony is finished, it''s not too late to arrange the date of marriage. At the earliest, it''s spring day. " Emperor Shengming listened to this, although he still had a smile on his face, it didn''t reach his heart. He thought Lao BA would not disobey his own will. I didn''t expect a miss who cared for her family. He was very attentive. Gu Chaoyan didn''t speak, just watched quietly. Zhou huailing is too anxious to marry Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s hairpin ceremony is still before her. It''s only a month or two. Zhou huailing marries someone regardless of the rules. But it doesn''t mean that Zhou Huaijin doesn''t care about this rule. The imperial concubine she married didn''t wait to marry after the hairpin ceremony, which is to be criticized by the world. And at that time and hairpin ceremony also do embarrassed. Do you want to do it in the palace or in your mother''s house? This is a problem. Why did emperor Shengming ignore these and let Zhou Huaijin marry herself in a hurry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Is it because of Zhou huailing? As we all know, Zhou huailing''s mother imperial concubine Jing is not a favorite imperial concubine in the harem. Otherwise, she would have been granted the throne for a long time. After so many years, the prince also gave birth and became the king, and she is still the imperial concubine Jing. Zhou huailing himself is not the son that emperor Shengming likes. So why did the emperor of the Holy Ghost make Jin marry herself in a hurry for Zhou huailing''s sake? Gu Chaoyan''s thinking. There was some silence in the imperial study. Soon the emperor of the holy hell laughed: "I''m not thoughtful, but I didn''t notice that miss Chaoyan hasn''t reached her hairpin yet. I just want to have many happy events this year. It''s lively to think about happy events together. In that case, it''s not too late to get married again in spring. " "Yes, father." Zhou Huaijin answered respectfully. "Now that you are in the palace, go and see your mother. I have nothing to do here." The Holy Ghost emperor said with a tired face. Zhou Huaijin answered. They bowed and went out. Out of the imperial study, they did not speak. In the palace, they always have to be cautious. No matter how many words there are, they are not suitable to say here. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan to the Weiyang palace of empress Jiang. Gu Chaoyan remembers the road to Weiyang palace. In the middle of the walk, Zhou Huaijin suddenly thought of something: "you wait for me here, I''ll get something." Gu Chaoyan was at a loss. I don''t know what he is going to take at this time. Afraid of something important, he nodded. I''ll stay where I am. Just after standing for a while, a wave of people came to the corridor. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know the identity of the other party. He retreated to the side and lowered his head slightly. It was a gift. Walking in front is a lady. Glanced at Gu Chaoyan, did not do any stay, continue to go ahead. As he walked, he said, "it''s really hard to understand why his highness huaiwang wants to marry a person who doesn''t have rules and manners like Miss Gu. Before, there was a rumor that she even stole the belongings of her servants and didn''t have any talent. At the first sight, it was really dull. " The voice of this expensive madam is not small, don''t mind Gu Chao Yan to hear at all. Gu Chaoyan stood where he was. When Zhou Huaijin came back with the flowers, she just heard the man''s words. Her face was stained with anger and she wanted to catch up. Gu Chao Yan directly stopped him and shook his head at him. It''s not how magnanimous she is to tolerate others to say so about herself, nor is she afraid of each other''s identity. It''s about hearing the man. She knows the past rumors, which is also an indelible past for her. It''s the matter she''s trying to solve, not the person who just spoke to. Before, she didn''t mind what others said about herself. But now it''s different. She will marry Zhou Huaijin sooner or later. There can''t be those rumors, those rumors that Gu imposed on her. She needs to be a better way. Zhou Huaijin also understood her intention, but after all, she was in love with her. Will just picked the pink rose to her: "here you are." This is what he found when he entered the palace yesterday. It''s very beautiful. Gu Chaoyan knows that this is what he said. When he got it, his heart was still sweet. "In front is the Weiyang palace." Zhou Huaijin reminds of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Gu Chaoyan nodded. She had seen empress Jiang before, so she didn''t feel too nervous. Although empress Jiang had been in Shengong for decades, she was easy-going and didn''t have any hostility to Gu Chaoyan. Weiyang palace is majestic because it is the Queen''s bedroom. All the people in the palace come and go are busy. When they walk, they bow their heads and waist, because the palace is full of noble people. Gu Chaoyan didn''t like the feeling of superiority and inferiority. But it can''t change that. I went into Weiyang palace. Aunt Nan saw King Huai and Gu Chaoyan coming, and her face was full of happy smiles: "I''ve seen your highness, I''ve seen Miss Chaoyan." Thank you. Auntie Nan said with a kind smile: "the lady is resting in the room. I''ll go and report it." Zhou Huaijin nodded and acquiesced to Aunt Nan''s practice. Take Gu Chaoyan to sit down in the outer room first. He often came to Weiyang palace, so he was familiar with Weiyang palace. He asked someone to give Gu Chaoyan tea, and then said gently, "my mother is old, and she is very sleepy in autumn. We should have a rest now. We may need to wait for a while." Gu Chao Yan doesn''t mind these, and smiles. Just about to speak. A strange voice came: "Huaijin, this is to let the mother leave a lazy impression in Chaoyan''s heart." Jiang Huang came later. Both Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan got up. I saluted. Empress Jiang directly waved her hand and went to Gu Chaoyan. She pulled her up and said, "in this Weiyang palace, you don''t have to be so polite." Pointed to the position not far away: "sit down." Although the empress is approachable, Gu Chaoyan still abides by the rules in front of her. The empress asked her to sit down. She didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, she sat down when she got to the seat. This little detail, empress Jiang also saw in the eye, satisfied smile. Although in her eyes, as long as Zhou Huaijin chooses the person she likes, no matter what the person looks like, she will not interfere. But she was the mother. If Huaijin chooses someone who can match him, she will be happier. There are many expensive women in Beijing. Empress Jiang has seen many of them. Although Miss Gu was born in Beijing, she is very common, but her temperament, personality and ability are the best she has ever seen. Empress Jiang''s heart is stable. "Why did you come into the palace?" Empress Jiang asked unexpectedly. Zhou Huaijin became king and had his own residence. The number of times he went into the back palace to see her was clearly defined. Queen Jiang, that''s the surprise. Zhou Huaijin some distressed looked at his mother, some things he did not want to say, do not want to let the mother worry about these. But not only does it not say that a place like the harem is an abyss. If you are not careful, you will fall down. Only by being careful can we get to the end. He loves his mother, but he has to tell her the truth. I took a sip of tea. "The emperor asked his son''s ministers to come into the palace with the emperor''s face, asking about the date of our marriage. The son minister thinks that Chao Yan has not reached the hairpin yet, so he wants to wait for her to get married after the hairpin ceremony. It''s just that it''s going to be spring. Although there is still half a year to go, I can''t wait. Chaoyan will be my princess, and my children''s ministers should give her a perfect wedding banquet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Zhou Huaijin didn''t hide the fact that the emperor was looking for him today. She told empress Jiang directly. He knew that empress Jiang came to the palace because she really liked the emperor. Otherwise, she didn''t like the life in the harem. Over the years, he also saw the sincerity of the mother to her father. However, for decades, there were so many women in his father''s harem, and he held the world in his hand, so many things would inevitably change. The mother is still the woman who loves her father. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t know if her father is like this. When he said these things, he hoped that his mother would consider them. Be aware of the situation. When empress Jiang heard this, she didn''t hold the teacup firmly. The tea in the teacup came out and it was hot. Seeing this, aunt Nan quickly took away the tea cup from empress Jiang''s hand. She looked at empress Jiang''s hand painfully: "empress, how can you be so careless? I''m going to get the ointment." "Nothing." Said queen Jiang. Seeing this, Gu Chaoyan quickly took out the ointment and handed it to Aunt Nan: "aunt Nan, use this." Aunt Nan was stunned. Then I remembered that miss Chaoyan''s medical skill was extremely powerful, and the ointment she gave must be useful. He took it. Rub it on empress Jiang. The ointment is made of Lingquan water. The main ingredient is Lingquan water, so it''s cool when applied to the hands. Soon the swelling on the hands of empress Jiang disappeared. Not to mention aunt Nan, even empress Jiang was surprised: "Chaoyan, your ointment is so effective." It''s the golden sore medicine in her palace. It''s the best ointment. It takes a day or two to apply it to the injured area. Chaoyan, it''s better to put it on immediately. Empress Jiang remembered that when the Empress Dowager asked for her ancestral prescription before, she said that the prescription was dead and the medical skill was alive. What if she gave the prescription? No doctor was only relying on the prescription. Originally, she only thought it was reasonable, but she didn''t really feel the power of medicine. Now. She really understood that it was the medical skill, not the so-called prescription, that made her look sharp. "I''ll study it when I have nothing to do. If the empress thinks it''s good, I''ll send some to her later." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Empress Jiang used to be in a haze mood, but now she is a little better. She just listened to Huaijin''s words, the whole heart is stuffy. Before the Holy Ghost emperor to Huaijin engagement in a hurry, she only when he is the same as himself, think people are Huaijin like good, and he is a man, the heart is not so thin. I heard that today. She couldn''t find an excuse. Even if it is careless, should not even ignore the rules, let Huaijin in a hurry to get married. That Zhou huailing does not have the rule is his matter, her Huaijin is not the person who will disappoint Chaoyan. Why did the God of the underworld do this! This is the thing that empress Jiang just thought of, so she accidentally upset the tea. He sighed in his heart. Empress Jiang looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "now it''s quiet in the palace of CI Ning. The prescription you sent to the palace before, but it''s been tossing for several days. The imperial doctors of Tai hospital all studied it to see if the prescription was fake. The prescription is really good. They can''t come up with it. That''s not going to trouble you any more. " "Originally, I was worried about whether it would affect you if the prescription was not available. Now it seems that... the prescription is not available www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Don''t worry at all. The imperial doctors in this hospital are not as good as you." Empress Jiang said with a smile, although there are sad things, but in the end there are happy things, such as Huaijin is really looking for a good princess. "I''m flattered." Gu Chaoyan is always at a loss in the face of such praise. The roots of the ears are also slightly ruddy. She is not good at saying good things, but she will take action. Empress Jiang has been in the palace for decades, and she can see people clearly. Knowing her temperament, she doesn''t mention it any more. But said some miscellaneous things, chatted with Zhou Huaijin. On the contrary, it can make Gu Chaoyan more relaxed. Several people chatted. Suddenly, Su Su''s voice rang out: "Xiao Qi, don''t run around." Xiaoqi? Gu Chaoyan is very impressed with the name. Zhou Huaijin had said before that she was very like Xiao Qi. It''s supposed to be the little princess in the palace. The little princess''s mother should be close to the empress. She often appears in Weiyang palace, which is familiar to Zhou Huaijin. She is not a person who knows how to deal with children, and she is still a little nervous. I don''t know what to say later. Just when Gu Chaoyan was a little distracted, a white shadow came to her side. Gu Chaoyan looked carefully, and it turned out to be a white dog. Her face twitched. Why does a dog suddenly appear? She was just about to see who else was. Su Su came running in a hurry and said, "Xiao Qi, how can you run around?" Then he picked up Xiaoqi and looked at Gu Chaoyan with some embarrassment: "miss Chaoyan, I''m sorry. Xiaoqi has some skin these two days. She can''t catch it. She''s always running around. Doesn''t it scare you?" Su Su asked with concern. Since she knew that miss Chaoyan''s words on that day were to remind the empress to pay attention to safety, she had never liked Gu Chaoyan, but now she really likes Gu Chaoyan. So I''m really worried about Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously shook his head: "no... nothing." The expression on the face is very complicated. For a long time. Zhou Huaijin said he is like a dog? Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at the dog, the dog''s eyes are big, black bright, white hair, lovely is some lovely. But she is like a dog. What does she look like in Zhou Huaijin''s heart. Eyes fall on Zhou Huaijin, stare at Zhou Huaijin. At least she thought she was like a little princess. She was a dog after a long time. If she had not come to Weiyang Palace today, she would still be in the dark. Zhou Huaijin saw Gu Chaoyan''s complicated expression on his face, but she was in a very good mood. She couldn''t hide the smile on her face. It was the first time he saw Gu Chaoyan with such an expression on his face. This little seven is really like her. The big eyes are just like a mold. Especially now when two pairs of big eyes are looking at themselves, it''s more like. Su Su didn''t think something was wrong. Now, holding the dog and looking at the reaction of these people in the room, I suddenly feel that I have done something wrong. Especially Wang Ye, she was so happy to see Wang Ye smile for the first time. Miss Chaoyan has been looking at Xiaoqi. "Does Miss Chaoyan like Xiao Qi? Do you want to hug it? " Su Su asks, she guesses that miss Chaoyan should like Xiao Qi to watch all the time. Gu Chaoyan finally recovered his normal face and smoked again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 She likes it? Gu Chaoyan''s eyes looked at the dog''s face. His big eyes were always looking at him. She doesn''t like it. Holding it, Zhou Huaijin would laugh at herself again. He quickly shook his head and refused wholeheartedly. "No," he said Su Su''s face was puzzled. Miss Chaoyan doesn''t like Xiao Qi? Then why have you been looking at Xiaoqi, and Xiaoqi is very cute. Su Su looked at Xiao Qi and then at miss Chaoyan. She couldn''t help saying, "miss Chaoyan, you are quite like Xiao Qi." I heard Su Su''s words. Zhou Huaijin, who had just taken a sip of tea, sprayed out and kept laughing. Su Su thought about it. She was right. Gu Chaoyan is a face of life can''t love appearance, really don''t want to see the dog. If it wasn''t for the empress here, she would have beaten Zhou Huaijin! I''m so angry. Empress Jiang could not help laughing when she looked at these two people. However, looking at Chao Yan, she felt sorry for her. She said to Su Su, "OK, Su Su, please take Xiao Qi down. Even if it''s very similar, you can''t say it. " Gu Chaoyan originally thought it was still the empress. When he heard the sentence behind, he was even more loveless. Do you feel like it together? How could she be such a stupid dog! After laughing, Zhou Huaijin is still flattering toward Gu Chaoyan smile. Gu Chaoyan turned away and didn''t want to see him at all. Empress Jiang''s face is a rare smile. After Huaijin grew up, her temperament became cold. Emperor Shengming was busy and seldom came to Weiyang palace. Most of the time, Weiyang palace is lifeless. It has not been so lively for a long time. Empress Jiang really hopes that there will be more days like this, and she feels more comfortable. Aunt Nan didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, she said, "madam, I''ll go to see if the kitchen is ready for dinner. I''ll let Wang Ye and miss Chaoyan eat before we go. It''s still early now." Empress Jiang secretly hopes that they can have a meal here. However, I still looked at Gu Chaoyan and wanted to see if Gu Chaoyan wanted to have a meal here. If I feel uncomfortable, I can only forget it. Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods: "good." Deep palace is lonely most of the time. Now here, Gu Chaoyan not only thinks of himself, but also hopes that Zhou Huaijin can accompany the empress more. After Gu Chaoyan nodded, aunt Nan went to the kitchen with a smile. Because it''s time to have a meal at the same time, there are many chefs in the kitchen of Weiyang palace. As soon as mother Nan ordered her to go down, she immediately began to prepare the meal, so the meal preparation was very fast. After three people chatted at will, they could serve the table. It''s just time for dinner. Outside, the eunuch with duck''s voice announced: "Princess Xunyang is here!" As soon as the words came to an end, a pink figure came in and looked at the meal on a big table: "I came at the right time!" Empress Jiang took Princess Xunyang and sat down. "Why are you here?" Say this. Princess Xunyang was excited: "fortunately I came early, otherwise I would not see Chaoyan. I''m not here to look for you. I have something to say to Chaoyan. She seldom goes to the palace. If I don''t talk about it today, I''m afraid I''ll miss it in the future! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Princess Xunyang also had a serious and important face. Empress Jiang really can''t think of what she can do to find Chaoyan. She looks puzzled. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan also looked at Princess Xunyang blankly. Princess Xunyang sat down and said solemnly, "just now I met my father. My father said that my brother and Chaoyan had come to the palace, so I asked why. Later I learned that it was about the marriage between the emperor''s brother and Chaoyan. It''s just because Chaoyan wants to get married next year. " Zhou Huaijin listened and nodded. It''s really such a thing. But... Zhou Huaijin wrinkled her face and asked, "what''s the relationship between me and you?" He is a rare imperial sister. Growing up in the palace, she is heartless every day. I don''t know how she can care about it. Xunyang has an expression you don''t understand. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he said seriously: "Chaoyan, you need to do hairpin ceremony in winter, and hairpin ceremony needs praise. I haven''t participated in other people''s hairpin ceremony yet. Princess Ling''s sister said that hairpin ceremony is fun. I don''t know other people, so I know you. So you and the fans of hairpin ceremony must ask me to go! " Princess Xunyang''s expression was firm, as if Gu Chaoyan would not give up if she didn''t agree. Mention the admirer of hairpin ceremony. Zhou Huaijin was very appreciative. Looking at Princess Xunyang, she had to say that Xunyang was crazy all day and didn''t do business. Today, it''s rare for her to do business. She didn''t mention it. I didn''t think of that. Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony, is the need to invite little sisters, Gu Fu her sisters, Zhou Huaijin can not rest assured. Chaoyan has no other friends of the same age in the capital. Xunyang is just right in age and status. If you remember correctly, Gu Ruxue is a few months older than Chaoyan. It''s also a hairpin day to spend some time. At that time, it''s also a hairpin ceremony to be held in Lingwang mansion. Chaoyan is the real one. Anyway, Chaoyan can''t be worse than Gu Ruxue. So this admirer must belong to Xunyang. In addition to praise, also need a guest and hairpin. These two people also need careful selection, at least to the upper court Yan Di female identity, Gu zhenkang he can''t count on. But he thought it was good. The most important thing is whether Chaoyan is willing or not. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan. Xunyang also looks forward to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what the hairpin ceremony was like, but Princess Xunyang liked it. If she wanted to, she didn''t want to. He nodded with a smile: "OK." Xunyang was relieved and looked happy: "then I''ll wait for your hairpin ceremony!" "Fortunately, I met my father today. Otherwise, I didn''t know you were going to have a hairpin ceremony, or I would have missed it. You seldom enter the palace. Maybe you will be robbed of this position in a few days. " Make complaints about Xunyang''s Tucao. With that, people are hungry, Xunyang began to eat. Gu Chao Yan smiles. It''s a little helpless. She seems to have no other friends except Yuanxiang. No one will rob her. He also picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat. Now Xunyang has taken a few bites. Suddenly something came to mind: "mother, who is the master of destiny? Does he really know the destiny? Father, why do they have to spend so much effort to find him? " Hearing the name, Gu Chaoyan''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Look at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin also frowned. It turns out that the Father also knows about the master of destiny and is looking for him, so naturally the Father also knows about the Phoenix girl. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is a little complicated. "Master zhitianming should be a monk in Putuo temple. Shouldn''t he be in Putuo temple?" Empress Jiang didn''t know the inside story, so she didn''t look surprised. She has seen this man before. However, empress Jiang never asked him to do divination. No other. It''s arrogant to know the destiny. Who can really know the destiny in this world? Therefore, if empress Jiang does not believe this person, she will not take him to heart. Now the emperor is looking for him. Empress Jiang felt that as the emperor was getting older, she became more and more suspicious. She sighed and shook her head. "Xunyang, don''t mention these words in front of others, and don''t take care of your father''s affairs. Do you know? Mother only hope you can grow up safely and find your husband The empress Jiang''s voice said with some vicissitudes. Xunyang is afraid to say anything more. Looking at her mother, she nodded. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan, two people also bow to continue to eat. Since the empress has reminded Xunyang, Zhou Huaijin will not say anything. Used meals. It''s getting late. They can no longer stay in the palace. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan bid farewell to empress Jiang and went out of the palace. Weiyang palace. Empress Jiang looked at the back of these two people, and the corners of her mouth were rare, with a smile. Aunt Nan beside, also said: "Niang Niang can rest assured, Wang Ye and miss Chaoyan feelings are really good, and miss Chaoyan together, Wang Ye is really happy." Empress Jiang nodded. She saw it, too. Can let Huaijin so open heart, really smile, just look at a face. "Let''s go in." Empress Jiang said with a sigh of relief. Only Xunyang princess, a face understand and not very understand looking at the two people away. However. These two people, who are far away, are not as harmonious as empress Jiang and aunt Nan think. Zhou Huaijin tries to pull Gu Chaoyan''s hand and is directly dodged. Just now in Weiyang palace, Gu Chaoyan was looking at the empress''s face and didn''t care about anything. That doesn''t mean she really doesn''t care. I turned my mouth. He glared at Zhou Huaijin. Don''t talk. Zhou Huaijin laughed and explained: "although Xiao Qi is a dog, he is very cute. You see, even Su Su and her mother are like me. I''m not empty mouthed. " Gu Chaoyan choked. She wanted to refute, but it was true. Gu Chaoyan simply did not retort, glared at him, continued to ignore him. Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help laughing. All the way to the carriage. Zhou Huaijin''s face rubbed in front of Gu Chaoyan, and finally was pushed away directly. There is really no way. Zhou Huaijin had to harden her head and bark like a dog: "I''m more like you." Gu Chaoyan finally laughed. Looking at Zhou Huaijin with satisfaction. Zhou Huaijin had no choice but to pinch her face. Outside Fubao''s voice rang out: "miss Chaoyan, Gu Fu is here." Gu Chaoyan got up, Zhou Huaijin also followed, Gu Chaoyan pressed him back: "don''t go down." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Gu Chaoyan got out of the carriage. Gu zhenkang didn''t know where to jump out: "Chaoyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect that he would suddenly jump out, and was startled. After seeing the person, slightly reluctant to stabilize the mind: "how?" Gu zhenkang looked at the carriage and wanted to scold him, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. He could only ask, "why don''t you leave the prince to have dinner in the mansion?" Today, Lord Ling came back with Ruxue and didn''t have dinner. Huaiwang seldom comes here. If he can have a meal, the meaning will be different. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him. Just now Gu Chaoyan asked Zhou Huaijin not to get out of the carriage, which is also the reason. She doesn''t want Gu Fu to always use Zhou Huaijin''s identity. "The Lord has something else to do." Gu Chaoyan light should way. Gu zhenkang was upset. But I dare not show it. , as like as two peas, her be neither hot nor cold. She asked such a thing as indifference, and it was as close as snow. Think of these, and feel very boring. Neither Gu nor Yunhe understood his good intentions. Now he is almost bearing the humiliation to please the daughter of the merchant''s daughter, who is very tired, but they don''t understand him. Anyway, there is still a lot of space for the position of Princess Huai. Anyway, his Royal Highness''s carriage has gone far, and Gu zhenkang doesn''t want to worry about it any more. "The front yard is almost ready for dinner. Go and have dinner together today." Gu zhenkang said: "Gu''s family is big. They always eat in their own yard. Now Ruxue is married, so it''s time for the whole family to have a meal together." Gu zhenkang said reasonable, Gu Chaoyan want to refuse can not find an excuse. As for what he said, everyone eats in their own yard. I''m afraid not. If she remembers correctly, those who are qualified to eat in the front yard are Gu and his children. She was not qualified to eat in the front yard as well as those who came from the common people. In the middle of a conversation. Gu Chaoyan has been pushed to the front yard. In the front yard, Gu Chaoyan seldom sees Gu Xiuying. Once again, Gu laotaijun is also there. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are a little complicated. Finally, I sat in my own position without saying a word. Gu''s rare did not ridicule Gu Chaoyan, but said: "Chaoyan, you peel an apple for old Taijun to eat, right next to you." Gu Chaoyan frowned and looked at the things next to him. I seem to know what Gu''s intention is. He picked it up. Just when she started, Gu Chaoyan was suddenly pushed. She could have avoided it, but now she didn''t want to avoid it. She got her hand directly and blood came out. Bumping into her pitiful fragrance, she knelt down directly: "Miss, it''s the slave girl who is not good. The slave girl bumped into you carelessly." "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan should say: "I''ll go and bandage it." Gu''s face with a smile, quickly said: "Xiuying, you go to cut." Gu Xiuying heard that she was not happy. She was a young lady and not a servant. Why did she do such a thing. However, Gu''s words, she did not dare to resist, otherwise, who knows she will not destroy her marriage. He took things over with a stiff head. Gu, on the other hand, said that he forgot to take something and found an excuse to go out. As soon as Gu went out, he looked up at the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 It was a little dark now, but she didn''t notice anything. Gu''s heart a little bit more stable, as long as not Gu Chaoyan that cheap girl on the line. Ready to go in, Lianxiang just came out and nodded slightly to Gu, indicating that Gu Xiuying had solved the problem. Gu simply waited in the yard for a while. Until Gu zhenkang had come out to look for someone, she stood in the yard and said with an unhappy face: "don''t you want to take things? How can we stand here and expect all of us to wait for you? " "What are you doing? I''ll go in." Gu said, but not too angry. Because she is in a good mood now. Gu Chaoyan and Gu Xiuying''s blood are useless, so it shows that Ruxue is a phoenix girl, but the blood is not always useful. That''s true. If it is useful at any time, then a vision is not called a vision. Gu whispered a few words in Lianxiang''s ear. Lianxiang nodded and left. Back in the house. Gu Chaoyan''s hand has been bandaged, she is still expressionless and cold face, as if the wound has no feeling in general. Gu Xiuying''s face is very ugly, no one pushes her, she won''t get her hand. A harmonious meal. Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything. Instead, Gu laotaijun, who had been silent, asked: "where is Yunxuan? Why didn''t you call Yunxuan? " Mention Gu Yunxuan. Gu Yunhe is not happy, the chopsticks in his hand heavily down: "how, without him can''t eat?" Gu zhenkang took pictures of Gu Yunhe. There was nothing to scold him for. Only said: "Yunxuan that child is really disobedient, Yunhe now has the job arranged by Lord Ling, let him in Yunhe''s side to help, he just won''t listen. I had to go to some military department to be a messenger. I didn''t even get a job. What''s the use of that? " "Yunhe is the eldest son, and he is smarter in handling affairs. Yunxuan didn''t know how to be flexible. He went to the Army Department by himself. What else could he get besides suffering losses? " "If you don''t listen, don''t worry about him. When he falls, he will know if I hurt him "He''s a commoner, Mei left early, and people don''t know how to adapt. There won''t be any prospects. It''s the best choice to follow the cloud crane. " Gu zhenkang said firmly. Gu Chaoyan sees what Gu zhenkang looks like now. He laughed sarcastically. She is very optimistic about the second elder brother, the second elder brother is sure to break out of the sky with his ability, as for Gu Yunhe, Gu Chaoyan can only shake his head. Gu also sighed. At the beginning, she thought things very well. When the two brothers went to the military camp, in addition to the opportunity to break out, their relationship would be good. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Yunxuan is a child. I''m not sensible. Cloud crane is the eldest brother, is also a legitimate, he does not follow the side to help, what is he thinking. Only if Yunhe is willing to give him a chance in the future, can he live a good life. Since ancient times, it has been the same with the common people. He is a commoner, even if he went to the Ministry of war, others may not look up to him. He sighed heavily: "zhenkang, don''t blame him too much. He is still young. I''ll have a good talk with him some other day, and he''ll be able to figure it out. " Gu zhenkang is about to take the call. Gu Yunhe now stands up in a rage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 He patted the table in front of him: "what? Are you just looking at him like that? " "My father and I agreed to let him follow me. He doesn''t want to be a little Luo Luo in the Army Department. It''s none of our business. He is a common son. Do you want me to be humble all the time? You go and say that you are responsible for him, and I will take care of him! " Gu Yunhe said angrily. This is a long-standing dissatisfaction in his heart, because Gu laotaijun is the elder in the end, and he has never calculated the previous account again. Now I see that Gu''s mind is so muddled that he always cares about a common son, but ignores him completely. He''s completely exploded now, not to mention that Gu sent him to the barracks before, which delayed him so many things. Now he''s making trouble for him. Gu Yunxuan is not willing to follow him. He is still happy. He doesn''t want to go to the army. Let''s see if he can be promising in the future if he doesn''t work for himself. If not, it''s no wonder that his elder brother doesn''t help him! Gu''s face was extremely ugly when he heard this. She never thought that cloud crane would yell at her like this. He is the eldest son, is also a legitimate, these years everything is mainly for him. Yunxuan there, in addition to she is also Yunxuan when his grandson, there is a part of the reason is also for Yunhe. In the future, Gu''s office will always come out in the capital. Yunxuan that child is a kind-hearted person, with his help, she felt relieved. That''s why I hope Yunxuan can help Yunhe. This is helping him. Why doesn''t he understand? When did the cloud crane change. He didn''t regard himself as his old prince at all. Mr. Gu''s heart is cold. Gu''s side, also some dissatisfaction: "yes, Gu Yunxuan a common son, it is not our cloud crane does not help him, he does not want to follow cloud crane, but also cloud crane everywhere coax him? Which family has such a big face? Lao Tai Jun, you are so old and confused. " Mother and son. Gu zhenkang thought that Yunhe had gone too far, but now he thought laotaijun was wrong. Blame him. He felt that no one in the mansion understood his good intentions, so he asked the old prince to come back and help him. There I knew that Lao Taijun was ill and his brain was confused. Sighed: "mother, well, what do you do with these messy words?" "I see you. Don''t eat here. Let Caiming take it to your room." Gu zhenkang is not happy to say, immediately told Chen Fu to push people away, let Caiming go to the kitchen to get some food. In the meantime. Mr. Gu didn''t say a word. Close your eyes, your heart is dead. She''s wrong. She''s wrong. This is the end of my life. What Caiming said is right. At the beginning, she should not have promised to come back to the front yard. In that case, at least Chaoyan is willing to recognize her. After Gu Chaoyan''s position, Gu laotaijun took a look at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t avoid his eyes, but his eyes were cold and there was nothing to say. Gu laotaijun sighed and was pushed away directly. Gu laotaijun is a pitiful person, but her pitiful, also has the reason to be her own creation, Gu Chaoyan knows this, therefore does not want to change anything. "I said, elder sister, don''t be angry with old lady. Let''s say something happy. Is Ruxue going to have a hairpin ceremony?" The third aunt asked with a flattering face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Gu laotaijun was sent away by Gu zhenkang. Gu Yunhe and Gu''s two people are also depressed. One has already sat down and asked the servant girl to clean up the things in front of him. The other is already drinking tea. Heard three aunt suddenly asked such as snow and hairpin things. Gu Shi is to face of see her one eye: "such as snow back door, it is mentioned this matter.". It''s not far away from her and her hairpin. Although she has already married out, it''s natural that she will marry Prince Ling or princess Ping. " Say here. Gu Shipiao three aunt one eye: "such as snow do and hairpin ceremony, and what do you have to do?" If snow is her own daughter, even if it has something to do with Gu Fu, it''s also her business. What can she do with the third aunt. Gu looked at the third aunt with a disdainful face. The third aunt looked at Gu''s face, but she was not angry at all. Still smiling and flattering, he said: "for example, the snow office and the hairpin ceremony, it needs the guests, the admirers and the hairpins. Concubine body this is to think, since need these people, embroider Ying good or bad is a sister, also have not married, in the past to such as snow when a praise is just good. For one thing, it''s just the right age. For another, it''s always good to make other people feel like sisters. " "..." "sister, what do you think?" The third aunt asked. Gu''s how despises her, she does not mind, she embroiders a Ying so a daughter. This life, she is no hope, but only hope Xiuying can marry better. If only she married herself, she would have a better life, and she would be valued and better off in the mansion. Gu Ruxue married Ling Wang. There must be many aristocratic families in the capital that day. She doesn''t want to be so good. At least people who have a part-time job are willing to marry Xiuying in order to catch up with Ling Wang. If Gu needs Xiuying''s help, it''s OK. Xiuying will help everything in the future. The third aunt thought so, so she opened this mouth today. She thinks, should be able to, she has been so humble, Gu is not stupid. Gu heard that it was this idea that she was fighting. A cold hum. He gave the third aunt a squint. This third aunt really knows how to cut corners. No wonder she was able to find a way to give birth to a child. Fortunately, she gave birth to a daughter. If she did give birth to a common son, she would have a headache. Now I just want to use her identity to find a good marriage for my daughter. She didn''t need it. Gu''s face was cold and he was about to speak. Gu zhenkang at the other end thought it was OK and said with a smile, "this is OK. Just as snow there is really need to do these people, Xiuying is their own sister. If you can take advantage of the snow and hairpin ceremony to find a good marriage for Xiuying, it will be a great help to Gu Fu. It''s a good thing. Gu Shi, you can talk to Ruxue. " I heard what Gu zhenkang said. Gu was even more unhappy. Yes? Is Gu Xiuying qualified to be a snow admirer? Gu said with a haughty face: "it''s not that I don''t want to do this. If you said it earlier, maybe it would be OK, but I''m afraid it won''t work now. Before praising, ruxueti said that the head of Anxi County wanted to do it. How can Xiuying be compared with the leader of Anxi County? " "That hairpin, hairpin also can!" Third aunt heard Anxi county master, more positive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Although there was something wrong before the Anxi county master, it was the county master, and his mother was his royal highness. Xiuying if can and Anxi County together to participate in this and hairpin ceremony, identity also raised up. Gu''s looking at three aunt this greedy appearance. Disdain of cast a glance at her: "hairdresser? The hairdresser should at least be Huo Wei, the eldest daughter of the Huo family. Huo Wei and Ruxue have been playmates since childhood. It''s hard not to ask her. " The third aunt''s face, which was eager to try, was now dim. I don''t want to use Xiuying at all. What can we do. "Then..." third aunt wants to fight for something more. Gu Shi directly cold hummed out: "I say three aunt, you should not even the guest position all want to let Gu Xiuying up?"? The guest can''t be a casual girl. " The third aunt quickly shook her head. Even if she was an aunt, she didn''t know the rules. There will let embroider Ying to be guest, this said embroider Ying is not to be dead by joke. She just wanted to fight for it, but now it seems that there is nothing she can fight for. "Since all these people are here, if not that day, all the young masters and ladies of Gu''s family can go and see the world." Gu zhenkang said. Gu did not refute this point. She doesn''t mind letting them see how well she married and lived. However. Gu Xiuying is not completely without arrangement. Gu is very kind-hearted said: "three aunt, although such as snow here praise and hairpin have been. But Xiuying still has a chance... "what?" The third aunt asked expectantly. Gu looked at Gu Chaoyan sitting not far away. With a sneering smile, he said: "there is not a person who is going to have hairpins in winter. She seems to have no friends. Xiuying in your family will definitely occupy a seat." The third aunt looked at Chao Yan. There was no flattering smile on his face. Gu Chaoyan this person, she also can not know? These years, he was not favored at all and was directly left in Qionglou. Friends? She doesn''t have it at all. I''m afraid that at that time, even those who praise and hairpin will not be invited at all. Xiuying, you can go. But she doesn''t ask for help. If Gu Chaoyan wants to praise and hairpin, she should talk to her well. If she is happy, she can promise Xiuying to go. Looking at Gu Chaoyan. "Miss''s hairpin ceremony is short of admirers and hairpins, isn''t it?" Third aunt asked, she is casual to ask, do not want to know, she did not invite people, this lady in the capital who can go with her. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. At present, she only confirmed that Princess Xunyang was the admirer, and the hairdresser was nobody. He nodded. The third aunt looked and laughed. Look. She knew she had no one at all. "We can do it with Xiuying, but it''s not easy for Xiuying to be praised by everyone. You''re just afraid to talk about it, otherwise Xiuying won''t do it. " The third aunt said with a haughty face. Anyway, Gu Chao Yan can''t invite anyone. It''s just Xiuying and the fourth aunt''s Caiqin. No good. Who will go. Gu also said: "and hairpin ceremony is very important, right in front of you, Chaoyan you and Ruxue are different, Ruxue where everyone wants to do, you still have to find a good person, otherwise it is not good-looking." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Gu Chaoyan nodded clearly. And hairpin ceremony is really very important, this life just once. It should be a good invitation. Now that the admirer is Princess Xunyang, the hairdresser needs another one, and then the official guest. She doesn''t know many people in the capital, and it takes some thought to find someone. But fortunately, there is still time, you can find it slowly. The hairdresser can ask Yuanxiang if she wants to. It was time to invite her aunt, but Mrs. Lin let it go. Old lady Bai is a little older. She has no daughter-in-law and can''t take it into consideration. Gu Chaoyan is really worried. Gu and his third aunt were in a good mood when they looked at Gu Chaoyan''s sad face. Gu''s family knew that even if Gu Chaoyan could marry huaiwang, he couldn''t even find a hairpin. How can it compare with her like snow? The third aunt is waiting for Gu Chaoyan to come and ask for help. Although she doesn''t look up to Gu Chaoyan, she will be pregnant with princess in the future. Xiuying is good to be her admirer. "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Gu and the third aunt did not speak again. Third aunt did not take the initiative to say anything. Dinner can go on at last. The kitchen should have spent a lot of time, but the dinner was not bad. Gu Chao Yan and these people have a meal, it is not too much appetite, casually eat a bit. Fortunately, the dinner is fast. No one really wants to eat. This meal is just an excuse to say something. For dinner. Gu Chaoyan left. On the way back to Qionglou, I met Caiming. I asked Caiming if she had received the food. Knowing that she had, Gu Chaoyan went back directly. - partial hospital. The third aunt went back with a happy face. Gu Xiuying saw his mother''s appearance, also very happy: "agreed?" The third aunt sighed and laughed again. "Mr. Gu, who is very crafty, doesn''t agree. They said they invited the head of Anxi County and miss Huo Three aunt a face not happy of say. Gu Xiuying is not willing to, just sit down. Looking at three aunt to complain of say: "that you smile what." "Although Gu didn''t want to be there, Gu Chaoyan''s dead girl also wanted to do hairpin ceremony. If she has any friends in the capital, she will come to beg you. Although Gu Chaoyan that dead girl is not good, but at least is to marry the Lord. If I come to ask you, don''t be too embarrassed. It''s almost right. Anyway, I won''t suffer any loss. " Three aunt teaches of say. Heard three aunt say so. Gu Xiuying has an idea in her mind. If Gu Ruxue doesn''t like it there, he won''t like it. Gu Chaoyan is OK. His highness huaiwang Fengshen Junxiu, if she can perform well, she is no worse than Gu Chaoyan. Think of these on a happy face. "Niang, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be sure then." Gu Xiuying said confidently. Third aunt nodded. Xiuying has always been smart, and she doesn''t need to worry about anything, so she is also at ease. "In addition to inviting you, she can only invite Gu Caiqin. Don''t be compared by Gu Caiqin." Three aunt remind of say: "still have is, you have a in the mind prepare, today since mention, Gu Chao Yan that dead wench these two days should come to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Gu Xiuying nodded. But I think my mother is too wordy. She knows what she is doing and what she is not doing well? He waved his hand and was too lazy to pay attention to her. He went back to the room. Gu Chaoyan, who was discussed by them. Now she was in Qionglou. As soon as Jian went to prepare hot water, she was holding her chin and thinking. I also want to know who to invite. However. Gu Chaoyan''s mind has never considered Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin. Since the admirer is Princess Xunyang, she is still very kind to take the initiative to put forward, other nature is to please don''t let Princess Xunyang disgrace. Yuanxiang can... The other one... Gu Chaoyan was thinking about it when the sword came to call people to take a bath. Gu Chaoyan put his mind away. I went to the shower. After bathing, I went to bed early. The next day. As soon as the sword came, the letter from the Dean came. Gu Chaoyan just had a breakfast. When he received the letter, he took it out and read it while drinking tea. It''s about how to arrange Gu Chaoyan. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect that she and Zhou Huaijin would get married so early, so I''m afraid it''s impossible to be a female doctor in the palace in the future. The dean is very tolerant to her here, and does not mention that she should go to the college every day. Just stay at home, if the college has something to look for her. Gu Chaoyan thought that this is really the best arrangement. Put away the letter and let the sword go. I''m sitting here thinking about things. There were so many things yesterday that she didn''t have time to think about them. In particular. The cut on the hand. The wound was designed by Gu yesterday. She didn''t use the spring water to heal the wound because she also wanted to see if the blood in her body was useful. From yesterday''s situation. It''s not of any use. That is to say, the previous vision has nothing to do with blood. So. What does it have to do with? Gu Chaoyan almost wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think about it. All of a sudden - a flash of inspiration. Phoenix? if you remember correctly, it was that in the time before and after the abnormal sky, the egg in the space suddenly disappeared, and there was one more Phoenix. If that''s the way it is. That day''s vision should be the birth of Phoenix. Phoenix is the king of birds. It should be born with white birds. That is to say. It has nothing to do with the vision and Phoenix girl. Is it simply because of Phoenix? Gu Chaoyan''s mind is smooth and feels that all the doubts in her heart have been solved. I''m in a better mood. Seeing that Jian is busy with her affairs, Gu Chaoyan takes advantage of this time to quickly go into the space and look at the Phoenix in the space. It has not been seen for such a long time, but the Phoenix''s feathers grow out a lot, which is slightly pleasing to the eye. The Phoenix saw her coming. Just ignore her and play by yourself. Gu Chaoyan some helpless, but it''s good to have fun. She simply went to see the fruits and vegetables and herbs in the space. The fruits and vegetables have been growing for a long time, and the herbs are also growing well. The herbs in this space are much more effective. Now that I''m in. Gu Chaoyan collected some herbs, fruits and vegetables, and planned to send them to Yuanxiang and Mrs. Jiang. After that, she was ready to go out. The Phoenix could not calm down at last. He called out: "stupid!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Sudden voice, Gu Chao Yan scared almost didn''t hold steady in the hand of things, fortunately she is steady. I looked around. What are you talking about The Phoenix complained again, its life is too bitter, how to follow such a stupid master! It''s a Phoenix. She''s good enough to raise herself as a chicken. The more Phoenix thinks, the more angry he is. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t see that he lost his temper and looked at it curiously. Can you talk? The voice is very nice, but it looks like a Phoenix. However, scold oneself stupid? Gu Chaoyan should teach it a lesson. Mention its wing, then threaten of ask a way: "you say who is stupid." "You." Phoenix has no fear at all. "How stupid I am." Gu Chaoyan completely does not understand, previous life, did not say that she is stupid, in addition to the family. "I am your spirit beast, you want to make a blood alliance with me!" Phoenix complained. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. What else? Gu Chaoyan looked at his injured hand: "how to drop?" "Forehead." Phoenix a face helpless reminder. Gu Chao Yan just tried and squeezed a little blood out. And bear this drop of blood Phoenix, at this moment is bathed in a red light, expression is very enjoy appearance. Gu Chaoyan had to wait beside him until it was over. Half a quarter of an hour passed. Phoenix finally opened his eyes. The master is stupid, but the blood is very good and pure. I didn''t recognize the master. Phoenix''s mood is generally good. "Well, you go." Said the Phoenix. The complexity of Gu Chaoyan''s face. Is it the master or is she the master? But now is not the time to care, and she is too lazy to care with an animal. I went out with my things. I just went out. Jianyi ran there in a hurry: "Miss -" "eh?" Gu Chaoyan took a sip of tea and looked at Jianyi. What can make her so anxious now. "It''s the man from Sainte college who came. He said he wanted to see you. You promised him that he would consider letting him follow you when he got well. He said that he had been waiting for you for a long time at St. Paul''s college, so he came by himself Sword a looking at big young lady this one face blank facial expression reminds of say. Gu Chaoyan put down the tea cup. I thought about it carefully. there is such a thing. At that time, the man was still seriously injured, and she needed to review the house in a hurry, so she answered the matter verbally. I didn''t expect that this one really wanted to follow him. Now he came in person. In that case. "Sword one, you go and bring people here." Gu Chaoyan said. The sword nodded and went. Gu Chaoyan is thinking that this person should arrange him there. If she was escorted, there were four people around her. It''s just that the hospital needs people, but it''s still under planning. If you can. Instead, he can take charge of the house first, and Qing''er can let her come back to her first. It''s going to be winter, and she has to get married. Qing''er has to participate in it. Because the person who accompanied her to grow up, the person who took care of her to grow up is Qing''er. I have a mind. Gu Chaoyan also relaxed a lot. Just as soon as the sword came. Gu Chaoyan looks at the man. He used to lie down all the time. He didn''t expect to be a tall man. It''s really a hunter''s face. As soon as the man came in, he knelt down and said, "I''ve seen you, miss." "Get up first." Gu Chaoyan waved his hand. "What do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 When miss Chaoyan asked what he would do, the man''s face was excited, which at least showed that miss Chaoyan really wanted to leave him. "My name is Xiujie. I learned some martial arts from my master when I was young. Later, master left, and I lived in the village at the foot of the mountain. I went hunting on the mountain every day and lived alone. As long as Miss Chaoyan is willing to keep the small one, the small one is willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for miss Chaoyan! " Xiujie said firmly. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and looked at him curiously. "Go up to the sword mountain, go down to the sea of fire? Why? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "Miss Chaoyan, if you hadn''t healed the little one, it would have been a dead body, which is very clear. My master once said to me that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. This life is given by Miss Chaoyan. It will be returned to miss Chaoyan in the future. " Xiujie resolute said, between the eyebrows are sincere. Gu Chaoyan was a bit surprised. He thought that Xiujie wanted to follow her because it was a better way to follow her than Orion. I didn''t expect him to think so. It''s a rare person. In the moment of Gu Chaoyan''s thinking, Xiujie looks at her and thinks that she doesn''t believe in herself and doesn''t think about herself. Xiujie is also a little anxious. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He can''t speak. What he says is sincerity. But miss Chaoyan naturally has her concerns. Xiujie understands. Hastily opened his mouth and said: "miss Chaoyan, small requirements are not high. You can give me a bite to eat, and I don''t think it''s a job. I can do chores, but I can also do strenuous work. As long as the small one can repay you Gu Chaoyan waved his hand. This is a simple and honest man. "You don''t have to call yourself small in front of me. If you''re really not used to it, just say subordinate." Gu Chaoyan said: "I do have a job here, but it''s not a chore. Well... " " miss Chaoyan, do you mean you want me? " Xiujie asked excitedly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She just wanted to go out and look for Yuanxiang. Gu Chaoyan then ordered the sword to arrange the carriage. After commanding Jianyi, Gu Chaoyan carefully said to Xiujie, "now I have nothing to do with you. I''ll take you to the Yellow Crane Tower later. You learn some things from shopkeeper song of the Yellow Crane Tower. I''ll arrange for you to go there after you learn them well. " Xiujie nodded like a pound of garlic. As long as he can repay his kindness, he can do whatever he wants. Xiujie is willing to. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. As soon as the sword came back, Gu Chaoyan took them out. The groom knew the location of the Yellow Crane Tower, so he went directly to the Yellow Crane Tower. Gu Chaoyan gave an account to shopkeeper song before he left the Yellow Crane Tower. With a sword, I went to Saint''s college. On the way, Jian Yi asked curiously, "Miss, what do you want that Xiujie to do?" "Now I''m looking at a very reliable person. Let him learn something about business. Since you want to be with me, you have to know everything. I thought it was winter, and I had to take Qing''er back. He could just take Qing''er''s job. " Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Jianyi is also very happy. After all, Qing''er is coming back. While they were talking, they also went to Sainte college. I didn''t care about other things. I went directly to Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang is making medicine now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 See Gu Chao Yan came, saw one eye, still concentrate on the top of his medicine. Gu Chaoyan sat for a while and read the medical books in Li Yuanxiang''s room. When Li Yuanxiang finished his work, he came over. Gu Chaoyan put down his medical books and asked, "OK?" Li Yuanxiang nodded. Give Gu Chaoyan the pills in the medicine bottle. "It''s all the best medicine in the college, but it''s still like this. It doesn''t change much. The dean said it''s far worse than the medicine you made, but I can''t think of a better way. " Li Yuanxiang looked distressed. Gu Chaoyan smelled the pill. The taste of the medicine is very strong. If it''s pharmaceutical, Li Yuanxiang''s medicine is very good. I''m afraid the best doctor in Beijing doesn''t have her talent. I have to say that Li Yuanxiang was born for this. I can''t compare myself. In addition to Gu Chaoyan''s previous life experience. She also has the spirit spring water, her pill, mainly depends on the spirit spring water. Li Yuanxiang looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked cautiously, "Chaoyan, do you think I can make the same medicine as you one day?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head and replied honestly, "no way." Li Yuanxiang looks lost. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and said comfortingly, "there are some things that you can''t just work hard, so Yuanxiang doesn''t have to think too much." With that, let the sword give Li Yuanxiang the medicinal materials she brought. "These are for you." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. She has regarded Li Yuanxiang as a friend, so she always thinks of her when there is something good. Gu Chaoyan is not a good speaker. Even if he is kind to people, he doesn''t know how to express himself with his mouth, so he always takes practical actions. Li Yuanxiang was very happy to collect the herbs. Because every time Chaoyan sent her herbs, they were very easy to use, and the medicines that came out that time were very good, and the Dean would always praise them. Li Yuanxiang happily put the herbs away. Just some curiously ask a way: "Chao Yan, how did you come here today, is there anything?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Just think of her real purpose here. "I''m going to have a hairpin ceremony in winter, so I want to ask if you''d like to be my hairdresser." Gu Chaoyan asked, she thought Yuanxiang as long as there is nothing, should be willing. Li Yuanxiang was embarrassed. Looking at Gu Chaoyan. Some hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Gu Chaoyan saw that she was in a dilemma and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Yuanxiang sighed. "Since I came to Shengde college, especially when my father heard that I knew you and Yuwang, he ran to my mother three or four times to get my mother back. My mother told me not to get too close to you, otherwise my father would be too busy. If I go to your hairpin ceremony and my father knows, I''m afraid I''ll harass my mother again. " Li Yuanxiang said in embarrassment. Gu Chaoyan heard what she said. It soon became clear. The people of the Liu family look at Yuan Xiang''s interest, and then they go back. It''s a really irritating thing. Since this is the case, Gu Chaoyan will not embarrass Yuanxiang: "then forget it. If you need help, you must open your mouth. Do you know ma?" Li Yuanxiang nodded. Some worried asked: "if I don''t go, can you invite someone else?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Gu Chaoyan saw that Li Yuanxiang felt guilty and worried. Then he said with a smile, "the admirer has invited Princess Xunyang. I wanted to ask you to be a hairdresser. If it''s not convenient for you, you can ask other people. There''s still time. You don''t have to worry about it. " Princess Xunyang? Li Yuanxiang was relieved. Anyway, without her, Chaoyan can invite other people. "You can make medicine. That''s what I''m looking for today." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Yuanxiang answered. Gu Chaoyan left with his sword. Seeing off Gu Chaoyan. Li Yuanxiang is a little depressed in the pharmaceutical room. These days, she almost stays at home, just for the purpose of researching pharmacy. She is not greedy. As long as she can develop a medicine like Chaoyan, she doesn''t want to surpass anyone. Really not? Just now Chao Yan said she couldn''t. But she still wants to try. Maybe she can! Li Yuanxiang, with a firm face, went back to the pharmaceutical industry. Gu Chaoyan came out of Shengde college and went back to Gu Fu. - as time goes by, Gu Chaoyan has been living in Qionglou for a long time. She feels that it''s very cold in the late autumn of Shengming. She was not so afraid of cold before, but she was very afraid of cold in Shengming. So Gu Chaoyan also languidly down, all day drinking tea, reading, the day is also affectionate past. Had it not been for Chen Fulai''s reminding that tomorrow would be Gu Ruxue''s hairpin ceremony, she would not have felt that long time had passed. "I see. I''ll go tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan said. Chen Fu was relieved and turned to report back. Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something and asked: "Chen Fu''s body is OK these days?" Chen Fu''s back froze. There were some accidents. I think it''s reasonable. There were tears in her eyes: "it''s very good. Miss Chaoyan''s medicine works well. You are as kind as Madame. " "My mother?" Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. He would mention his mother, Lin. Chen Fu wiped his tears and lowered his head: "I''ll go first." Finish saying the facial expression hurriedly left, seem to be very afraid to attend to Chao Yan to be able to call him. Gu Chaoyan didn''t call him either. I just care about his body because she is a doctor. This is a subconscious question. I didn''t expect to ask about Lin. it seems that Lin helped Chen Fu before. So later, Chen Fu mentioned himself three times and four times. That''s the past. But Gu Chaoyan always felt that there should be something else in it, but what was it? Gu Chaoyan couldn''t think of it for a moment. But as long as she has the heart, she believes she can know. "Miss, do you really want to go to the hairpin ceremony tomorrow?" Sword one indignant ask a way. "Well." Gu Chaoyan light should be a. It''s not that she wants to go. It''s Gu that wants her to go. Gu wants her to go. If she doesn''t go, I''m afraid she will be bored to death. Instead, it''s a trip. Gu Chaoyan thinks so. Sword a don''t know, angrily go to the room: "big young lady, that maidservant look for a nice dress for you!" Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Jian Yi is a lovely child indeed. What''s the relationship between hairpin ceremony and clothes. She shook her head: "no, just the plain one. I''m used to it." Sword one by one face helpless. In Gu Chaoyan''s ear, he nagged: "Miss, how can you do this. Mrs. Gu asked you to go there for showing off in front of you. You must not lose! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Gu Chaoyan looked at Jian Yi and tapped her head: "Jian Yi, you are more and more nagging." Jianyi is very angry. "Young lady, this is for you." Sword one says. "You''re more and more like Qing''er." Gu Chaoyan looked at Jianyi''s face: "fortunately, it doesn''t look like it, otherwise I can''t distinguish it in the future." Jian pouted and sat by himself. Miss really is. She is so anxious that she doesn''t care at all. Gu Chaoyan let Jian drink tea. Jian paid no attention to her. Gu Chaoyan was helpless. They can''t show off anything in front of me. Although Gu Ruxue''s admirer is the head of Anxi County, my admirer is Princess Xunyang. What''s the relationship between showing off and clothes? " Jian Yi was still pouting in anger. Because she felt that the first lady simply didn''t care about anything. She doesn''t want Gu Ruxue to bully the first lady. It turns out that... all the young ladies understand these intrigues. The sword looks at Gu Chaoyan. It turned out that she was wrong. The young lady always looked cold. She thought she didn''t understand these things. It turned out that she knew everything. As soon as the sword started to cheer up. Happy with the tea, by the way to Gu Chaoyan filled. - the next day. In the early morning, Chen Fu came to invite people. Gu Chaoyan has always been used to sleeping late, but he is not used to getting up early. The whole person is a little confused. As soon as Jian put on her cloak, she was afraid that she would be cold. These days, she found that the eldest lady was especially afraid of cold. Chen Fu took him out of the house. The carriage had been arranged for a long time. Gu zhenkang and Gu took the largest carriage, while Gu Chaoyan, Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin took the relatively simple carriage behind. The carriage is a little small. Three people are really crowded. Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything and sat quietly. Gu Xiuying looks at her from time to time. After the third aunt told her that day, Gu Xiuying has been waiting for Gu Chaoyan to come and ask her to be a praise. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t waited so long. She couldn''t bear to look for it herself. I''ve been waiting. She thought that Gu Chaoyan was really inflexible and didn''t know what to do with her. But in a carriage today, I can always remember to look for it? So Gu Xiuying has been looking at her, waiting for her to speak. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t woken up yet. He is sleepy and squints at rest. Gu Xiuying is dying of anxiety, and she doesn''t respond. If she wanted to open her mouth, she felt that Gu Chaoyan didn''t deserve it. The tangle along the way has already arrived at lingwangfu. Gu Xiuying''s face is a little ugly. When she comes back, she always wants to speak! Gu Xiuying thought in her heart. Gu Chaoyan had been helped out of the carriage by the sword. The Gu family are going to the Lingwang mansion. This review, such as snow and hairpin ceremony, Ling Wang is very valued. The person who personally takes Princess Ling to meet Gu Fu at the gate of the mansion, the first person in Lord Ling''s eyes sees the white figure and Gu Chaoyan''s tired face. Did you sleep well? Gu Chaoyan is really tired. He suddenly feels an uncomfortable look and wakes up immediately. He walked with an alert face. When he got up to salute King Ling, Gu Chaoyan saw Princess Ling beside him. She remembered that she seemed to have heard of Princess Ling there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It seems that Princess Xunyang once mentioned Princess Ling. Did Princess Xunyang have a good time with Princess Ling? Gu Chaoyan subconsciously takes a look at Princess Ling. Princess Ling is different from other women in the capital, not the kind of soft daughter''s home. It''s a bit of heroism. Besides heroism, it''s dignified. Now she thinks that the Lord Ling is very lucky. At least she married a woman like Princess Ling. In my eyes, I appreciate Princess Ling more. Ling princess looked at Gu Chaoyan, also nodded. I went into the palace. Gu Chaoyan originally thought that Gu Ruxue and the hairpin ceremony were specially organized. After all, Gu''s appearance seemed to be a big scene. But after entering the palace. I didn''t see many guests coming. In addition to the seats arranged for the family, the rest are empty seats. There are some officials here that Gu Chaoyan has never seen. Think about it. Maybe they came early. Gu Chaoyan drinks tea on the spot. Until the beginning of the hairpin ceremony, he still doesn''t see any other guests coming. Gu had already run away to do other things. Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin go to the front one after another to show their face. Gu Chaoyan was empty for a moment. But she didn''t go there, so she sat here quietly. "Miss, I''ll see if there are many guests who haven''t come. How did they start?" Sword a don''t understand of ask a way. Gu Chaoyan motioned to her not to talk in lingwangfu. Sword shut up. But now a voice said, "it''s not that I didn''t invite you. It''s that they didn''t come at all." Gu Chaoyan took a look. It turned out to be princess Ling. She didn''t know when she was sitting next to Gu Chaoyan. He spoke with an open face. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s surprised look, he just didn''t see it and continued to say, "in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, there is no rule to marry Princess Ping. He just married her back. But it''s not a matter of no rules to give a hairpin ceremony after marriage. It''s a violation of the law of the Holy Ghost kingdom. A woman without hairpin can''t marry her. " "..." "the officials of this court are not stupid. Even if they really support Ling Wang, they will not come here at this time. That''s to leave criticism. He is the Lord. Now he is not afraid of these things, but officials are afraid of them. That''s why you can see that there is no one in Li''s mansion. That''s not the original plan. " Ling princess said, is still dignified, but what she said, it seems that the root is nothing to do with her. Gu Chaoyan is more curious about the princess Ling. What kind of woman can be so calm. Princess Ling seemed to believe Gu Chaoyan''s appearance very much, and continued: "the head of Anxi County and miss Huo family will be willing to be the admirer and hairdresser, but the miss of the serious family will not come." Gu Chaoyan is about to speak. A figure sat down in another position, with a strange look on her face, and said, "I can''t imagine that Princess Ling, who is always dignified and quiet, talks so much. Is it because miss Chaoyan looks better than me that you are willing to say more?" Princess Ling frowned. This cloud side imperial concubine how haunted. "It''s possible." Gu Chaoyan replied solemnly that after all, she met Princess Ling for the first time, and this reason is not in the past. Cloud side imperial concubine nearly a mouthful old blood spurts out. Just about to refute. All of a sudden, a large number of birds came to lingwangfu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Originally just wanted to speak cloud side imperial concubine now see such a scene also immediately shut up, the pupil of the eye all enlarges, inconceivable looking at the situation that happens in the sky, she has never seen such a vision. Princess Ling''s eyes are also on these things. Gu Chaoyan also has some doubts. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with Phoenix? She wants to go into the space to have a look, but there are other people around, so she has to bear it first. After seeing these visions, Princess Ling could not stay here: "miss Chaoyan, I still have some things to do. I''ll go first." Finish saying to leave in a hurry. When I left, I didn''t forget to pull the cloud side imperial concubine for a moment and motioned her to go with me. Cloud side imperial concubine just still surprised, now on the face showed a smile, followed Ling imperial concubine to walk together. "Miss, let''s see what''s going on, too?" Sword one face serious ask a way. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. All of a sudden, the white birds fly together and hover over the Lingwang mansion. What a grand scene. Zhou huailing, who was still unhappy that the person he invited didn''t come, was excited and grabbed Gu Ruxue''s hand when he saw the scene. He didn''t admit it! If snow is phoenix girl. Only Phoenix girl can summon such a vision. Today is fengnv''s hairpin ceremony, so bainiao comes to congratulate her. It''s like this. Thanks to the fact that he was depressed before, his blood was useless. It wasn''t like that, but it is now. "Like snow, you see!" Zhou huailing excitedly pointed to the sky: "these are to congratulate you and hairpin ceremony! You are a blessed man Zhou huailing didn''t dare to talk about the Phoenix girl directly. He could only say that she was blessed. Gu Ruxue is also flattered. For so long. Today, my heart finally came down. She is indeed a phoenix girl! She can be the only princess, no longer need to use those drugs! Don''t use a child to tie the Lord! She is the Phoenix girl, the future queen! "Lord." Gu Ruxue is also very excited, holding Zhou huailing''s hand. Those officials who were worried that they had come to the hairpin ceremony were happy and relaxed. Nothing else. White bird comes to congratulate. Only the blessed can get it. I didn''t expect Princess Ping to have such a fate. They might come at risk. They really came right! They saw it with their own eyes. At this time, I don''t know who, took the lead to kneel down and yelled: "Princess Ping, thousand years, thousand years." The others knelt down. "Princess Ping, thousand years old, thousand years old," she cried For a moment, this sentence resounded through the whole lingwangfu. Princess Ling''s face was a little ugly. She was going to deal with things. Now she went straight to the back yard. Cloud side imperial concubine sees, hurriedly followed up. When all the birds are gone. Ling Wang said anxiously that the hairpin ceremony was over and asked his own people to arrange to send these people away first, including Anxi county head and miss Huo. People who take care of their families also have to go back to their homes first. And Zhou huailing now took Gu Ruxue back to her house, a face of excitement said: "Ruxue, this king married you not wrong, you are a blessed man. Now you have changed the clothes of Ji Li. I will take you to the palace. " "..." "I want to tell my father that I will make you princess Ling! The only princess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Because Zhou huailing is too excited, the whole person is not as gentle as usual, but a person who can be in the exciting stage. Gu Ruxue doesn''t care. She had fantasized that she was the only princess. But she always thought that she needed a lot of effort to get it. She didn''t expect that this day came so quickly and suddenly. She felt very happy. She would refuse there. He just said with a smile, "really? Lord Zhou huailing nods and calls Gu Ruxue''s servant girl to come and wait on her to change the clothes she wears. After changing it. Zhou huailing didn''t want to delay himself. I went into the palace with people. When he got to the palace, he thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the imperial study and talk to my father. You can go to my mother. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. By the way, you can tell your mother what happened today. I''ll come to see you when I''m ready. " Gu ruxueyuan wanted to go with him. Later she thought that she didn''t know what the emperor''s attitude was. If the Emperor didn''t agree with her, wouldn''t she think she meant it and hurt herself. It''s better to go to empress Jing. Empress Jing has been treating herself well. She''s just waiting for the good news. I figured that out. Gu Ruxue nodded: "OK, I''m going to Jingfei Niang." Zhou huailing doted on her smile: "go." Gu Ruxue left. Zhou huailing was in a hurry to the imperial study. Emperor Shengming was surprised to see Zhou huailing coming. He even put down the memorial in his hand: "today is not the hairpin ceremony of Princess Ping. How did you come to the palace? Not well? " Then he took a sip of tea. Zhou huailing shook his head, his face full of joy. It was not successful at first, and his heart was full of annoyance. But what happened later, how could it be unsuccessful! It''s a great success. Those who have not been invited will regret it sooner or later. Zhou huailing said what happened today with an excited face. Said the hundred birds hovering in the sky of King Ling''s mansion. It''s also said that Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl. The Holy Ghost emperor is also excited. Put down the teacup thoroughly, even walked out of his own dragon chair and came to Zhou huailing: "what you said is true?" Zhou huailing nodded. "I saw it with my own eyes." Zhou huailing''s face was full of joy. He continued: "my son''s ministers came to the palace just for the sake of Ruxue. Please give me an imperial edict and canonize Ruxue as the only princess!" When it comes to canonization of the only princess. The emperor of Hades hesitated. Looking at Zhou huailing with a dignified face: "do you know that Princess Ling is the legitimate daughter of General Liu, and you canonize Gu Ruxue as the only princess, so how do you arrange for Princess Ling now. It''s not easy to offend General Liu. Huailing, you have to think clearly about everything. Don''t be impulsive. " After so many years in the throne, the emperor of the nether world looked at things calmly. In his opinion. Even if Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, she has already married, but there is nothing to be afraid of. Besides, the royal family is the best choice. However, we should balance it first and then measure it. Now it''s not beautiful to offend the Liu family. Zhou huailing is very optimistic: "father, you don''t understand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "To offend or not to offend General Liu, it''s up to the present Liu family, Princess Ling. If you don''t care about Liu, what does general Liu care about? " Zhou huailing said confidently. He simply poured a cup of tea for the emperor, and drank it himself. Then the analysis said: "Princess Ling Liu''s this person, rigid and dignified. So what? " "..." "when her son''s minister married Ruxue as Princess Ping, she also disagreed, saying that it was against the rules. In the end, it''s still safe to be her Princess Ling. " ".... " women, no matter how dignified and polite she is. In the end, it''s just a matter of a few good words. When the time comes, my son will promise her something. She will come to an end. Only when her children''s ministers are well, can she follow them well. " Zhou huailing said with great confidence. It''s just a matter of compromise. Emperor Shengming heard Zhou huailing say that. And a little more at ease. It''s true that he has been in the throne for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid that he will be tied up in dealing with things. I want to consider everything from the most cautious point of view, but I forget that Liu is just not worth mentioning. In that case. Emperor Shengming nodded: "since you have asked for it yourself, your father will issue this edict. You must remember to deal with the matter well." Zhou huailing nodded happily. There''s nothing he can''t handle properly, it''s just a small matter. Since my father agreed here. Zhou huailing saw that it was getting late, so she left directly. Go to imperial concubine Jing and pick up Gu Ruxue. Out of the palace of empress Jing, Gu Ruxue dared to ask: "prince, does the emperor agree?" Zhou huailing nodded. Gu Ruxue is excited. When she was in Jingfei Niangniang palace, she was still very worried. She didn''t know whether she would agree or not. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the princess Ling was indeed the daughter of the general, which was not comparable to her family. Unexpectedly, the identity of Phoenix girl is so easy to use. Now that we have agreed. Gu Ruxue still asked: "what about the princess''s sister? Will she blame me? " Zhou huailing patted the back of her hand. Snow is so kind. Ling Princess there can never be so concerned about snow, snow is still thinking about her heart, really. "You don''t have to worry about her. I''ll take care of it. You just need to be ready to be princess Ling. There will be more banquets to attend in the future. Princess Jing is in the palace. I''m afraid she can''t help you too much. You have nothing to do to go back to your mother''s home. Just let your mother teach you more. " Zhou huailing said that he has always been in a good mood. Now he is not only pleased with Gu Ruxue, but also with Gu''s family. Gu Ruxue nodded sweetly. This is the day in her dream. I didn''t expect that it would come true so soon, just on her own day and hairpin day. Back to Lingwang mansion. Zhou huailing patted Gu Ruxue on the back of his hand and said, "go back to the house and take a bath, and wait for me." Gu ruxueyuan didn''t want to let go. Later I thought that I would be princess Ling in the future, and I don''t care about these at this moment. It''s better for Princess Ling to know her situation earlier than to wait for a while. Gu Ruxue nodded: "good." Zhou huailing is more satisfied, and Ruxue is very obedient. In a hurry, I ran to Princess Ling''s yard and wanted to make it clear to her earlier so that I could go back with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The courtyard where Ling lived was the main courtyard of Ling''s mansion. When Ling married her, there were no formal women in the mansion except the girl in the whole room. So it''s the best yard for her, and the structure of the yard is also the best. Up to now, Zhou huailing is extremely satisfied when he comes into Princess Ling''s yard. After all, in order to win over general Liu, he didn''t spend less time on Princess Ling. However. Walking in the courtyard of Princess Ling, he was also a little melancholy. In the future, Ruxue will be Zhengfei, so her yard must be the best. If the courtyard is left to Princess Ling, he will build a better one in the palace. Now his gold and silver are limited, and the people he keeps spend too much on it. There is no more money left on it. So. In a moment''s discussion, if Princess Ling is considerate, then he will also mention this matter by the way. If she is more resistant, then it will be more slow. There is always a way to do it well. Zhou huailing made up her mind and went to Princess Ling''s house in a hurry. Shao''er was on duty outside. When she saw Zhou huailing coming, her face was a little nervous: "Lord, go to inform the empress." Zhou huailing is happy today. I''m too lazy to bother with a servant girl. Glanced at her, some unhappy said: "no, I''ll go in myself." Then he pushed the door open and went in. Princess Ling is reading a book. It''s strange to see him here now. But his face was calm: "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Zhou huailing is in a good mood and doesn''t mind her attitude. Besides, coming here now needs Princess Ling''s compromise. His face was full of warm smiles. He pointed to Princess Ling and motioned her to come here and sit down. When Princess Ling saw his action, she didn''t move, but still sat there watching Zhou huailing. Without him, I don''t want to be too close to him. "You can sit there. I have something to discuss with you." Zhou huailing said with a good-natured smile, sipping tea. Princess Ling didn''t say anything. It''s looking at him, waiting for his words. Zhou huailing sipped his tea again: "today, when it''s like snow and hairpin ceremony, you can see that a hundred birds are flying together. That''s a good omen." "And then?" Princess Ling didn''t understand why he came here to say that. Gu Ruxue went into the house. Although it was against the rules, she didn''t feel sorry for her. If you don''t like something, you can''t see it. She won''t waste her time. What does it have to do with her to come here and say this. Ling asked. Zhou huailing''s heart was more at ease. The voice said gently: "so just now I went into the palace and talked about this with my father, mother and concubine. I feel that a person with heaven''s blessing like snow should be my concubine. She is the right time. With her, no matter what we do in the future, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, I believe you will understand me, Qingqing. " Princess Ling''s eyes looked at Zhou huailing, some did not understand what he meant, and seemed to fully understand. Her hands trembled slightly. I can''t believe what she guessed. Barely steady his heart, voice slightly trembling said: "you put this thing to say a little bit more clearly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Zhou huailing saw that there were not too many fluctuations on her face, and her heart was more stable. He knew it. Princess Ling is a dignified person, which also means that she is a woman who knows the general situation. A woman who knows the general situation will understand the importance of the overall situation. Everything must take the overall situation into consideration first. If the overall situation is good, everyone can be good. So Zhou huailing didn''t even hesitate. He said directly: "what I mean is that I may have to hurt Princess Ling in the future. Ruxue will be the only princess in the future. You will be the side concubine for the time being, and the position of the side concubine is still vacant. " Princess Ling''s eyes are a little blurred. If just now she was still holding a little bit of fluke, then now this little bit of fluke has been broken. He''s real. It''s because of an unfounded vision. He firmly believes that Gu Ruxue is a man of good fortune. So even without thinking, she went into the palace and asked for the position of Zheng Fei. And I don''t care about myself. She married Zhou huailing Zhengzheng for four years. In these four years, she worked hard to be the princess Ling. She never gave him any face, and Ling''s mansion was also well managed. He didn''t even have the slightest emotion. It was she who overestimated Zhou huailing. At the beginning, she married wrong! There''s nothing wrong with what my father said. She got married wrong! "Qingqing, don''t worry. It''s just a name for a imperial concubine. You are the first imperial concubine of our king. I can guarantee that. In the future, if the king ascends that position, the crown prince will be your son. What do you think of that? " Zhou huailing good temper of the discussion asked. He is now worried that Princess Ling will not be able to accept it for a while. I promised this position first. Anyway, even if he will sit in that position in the future, who should be appointed is still his decision. It''s OK to promise now. "Not so much!" Ling princess a face of indifference should way: "you want her to be the only princess, can, we and leave, you set her up!" Zhou huailing was a little annoyed. How can she be so ignorant. The premise of harmony and separation is also mentioned now. Can''t you think about it for him? Although he is Lord Ling now, his status is noble. But my father is old and will leave sooner or later. If he didn''t fight for that position, everything would be in vain. No one in lingwangfu would have thought about it. She is a princess, how can she not understand things! Zhou huailing didn''t want to coax him. "OK, since you don''t know what to do and you have to leave, go to the palace and find the emperor yourself." Zhou huailing''s face was just warm and fierce: "but I still advise you. You''d better think about your situation before you make a decision. If you are sensible, I will still give you the honor that the king should give you. The future crown prince is also your child. If you are not sensible, I will not promise you anything. " Finish saying to throw to throw sleeve, a face anger of direct walk. Princess Ling stood there, tears streaming down her face. She was wrong. At the beginning, she shouldn''t listen to her father''s words. She shouldn''t think he was a good man. She was wrong. She made the mistake that when he wanted to marry Princess Ping, he should be directly away from her instead of making a concession. When you give in one step, there will be many steps to give in the future. She should have followed her own rules! Why break it. Princess Ling wiped her tears and went outside the house. Peony son sees, some worry of ask a way: "Niang Niang, you want to go there?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Enter the palace." Princess Ling''s eyes were firm. Shao''er knew that something must have happened, although there was no dispute in it. But it''s not. No matter where the princess goes, she should go with her. Shao''er followed. When Princess Ling married into the palace, she only took shao''er with her. Now when she goes out of the palace, she only takes shao''er with her. Zhou huailing didn''t ask to stop her from leaving the palace, so Princess Ling went to the palace in a carriage all the way smoothly. When Xie Yan informed Zhou huailing of the incident, Princess Ling had been out of the government for a long time. Zhou huailing asked incredulously, "what you said is true?" "Yes, it''s been a while." Xie Yan should say that he is worried after all. Princess Ling is stubborn and different from ordinary women. The most important thing is that Ling Wang Fei is the daughter of General Liu, who holds a lot of military power in his hand. This is helpful to the Lord. If he really falls out because of these things, it is not a good thing for the Lord. Xie Yan couldn''t help persuading: "Mr. Wang, do you want to go after him?" Zhou huailing put the teacup heavily on the table: "no Thanks to him, he still thinks that Princess Ling is a person with general knowledge. He didn''t expect to be so ignorant. "If she wants to go, let her go. It''s just a moment''s thought. When she comes to the palace, she will naturally regret it. Do you really want to be with me? " Looking at Xie Yan, Zhou huailing said with disbelief: "although she is the daughter of General Liu, she married the king, and he left. Who dares to marry her in the capital?" "..." "she can figure it out by herself. Don''t leave, she still has a side imperial concubine''s position, this king also promised her son''s future position. And away, nothing "..." "she is not a fool, these things still don''t make sense." "..." "Xie Yan, don''t make a fuss. She should consider whether she can do it. Even if she is really impulsive and father said, father will agree? " Zhou huailing said, shaking her head at Xie Yan. Xie Yan is still too young to take a small thing seriously. He is going to do big things in the future. How can Xie Yan do this. Fortunately, he invited other counsellors to stay in the mansion. He waved his hand to Xie Yan: "well, don''t make a fuss. Don''t worry about it first." Xie Yan also wants to persuade. Just think about it. Recently, his royal highness Ling Wang is more and more unable to listen to his own words. If he says it again, it will make him tired, so he nods and goes back. - in the palace. Royal study. Princess Ling knelt down there and didn''t want to get up. This time, she was determined to leave! Emperor Shengming looked at her and felt a little regret. At that time, he should persuade Ling er. He didn''t know enough about his princess and overestimated himself. Now he is really in a dilemma. "Princess Ling, do you really think about it?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked: "what''s the problem? You should discuss it with Ling er. You shouldn''t be so impulsive." Said, not waiting for Princess Ling''s answer. He added: "in this way, I will give you a month to think about it. If you still insist on leaving after a month, I will agree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 For the answer given by Hades. Princess Ling was a little satisfied. She didn''t expect that the emperor of the holy hell would agree directly. After all, Zhou huailing was his son, and he was naturally facing Zhou huailing. Princess Ling knew that. It''s not that emperor Shengming thinks she''s a good princess. It''s just because of the Liu family. It''s just a month. Princess Ling kowtowed to Emperor Shengming: "thank you." The emperor had a complicated expression. I hope she can figure out something in this month. He waved his hand: "go back first." "Yes." Ling princess should, then respectfully back down. Out of the imperial study. Ling princess as usual, dignified and expressionless walk. Shao''er looked at the appearance of the princess. She was distressed and didn''t know what to say. Only asked: "princess, we are first back to the house?" Princess Ling nodded. She was walking straight. Suddenly she thought of something. Looking at shao''er, she asked, "shao''er hasn''t been back to Liufu for a long time, has she?" Shao Er nodded. The princess always followed the rules. After she got married, she couldn''t go back to her mother''s house often until a certain day. When the princess married the prince again, she followed the rules and seldom went back these years. The princess seldom goes back. As a slave, she has not gone back to Liufu for a long time. Princess, this is... "princess, are we going back to Liufu?" Shao''er asked. "Well." Princess Ling answered. Peony son then understood to come over, also no longer say what. Liufu. Princess Ling suddenly went back. Even General Liu was unprepared and rushed to meet her. At the first glance, she asked, "princess, is there something wrong?" General Liu knows his daughter. It''s not a special day today. Normally, she won''t come back. When I came to Liufu suddenly, something must have happened. When Princess Ling heard General Liu''s first words, her eyes were red. In this world, I know her father knows her best. At a glance, she knew where she was now. Ling princess''s tears could not stop flowing down. General Liu knows that something must have happened! I went in with the people. He sent all his servants down. General Liu asked, "what''s the matter?" Ling princess will happen during this period of time, everything said again. "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to endure. Anyway, I''m the eldest lady of the Liu family. What did he do to me when he did that? " Ling princess a face serious say. General Liu didn''t know that so many things had happened. Lord Ling is so ridiculous. At the beginning, he didn''t look up to Lord Ling, but he didn''t think he was straightforward enough. But did not expect that this is a brain confused, can not distinguish between black and white. General Liu patted Princess Ling on the shoulder. "Qingqing, you have done it right. It''s better to come back to Liu''s house and have your father support you than to be with such a person. " General Liu said directly. Princess Ling felt a little better. "Go and have a rest first, and I''ll tell your mother later." General Liu said. "Well." Princess Ling is going back to her room to have a rest. Liu Fu''s steward came in a hurry: "general, princess, Lord Ling is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 General Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled. How do you like to come to the general''s residence? He waved: "get out!" The steward hesitated. After all, it was Lord Ling. When he looked up at his general, his face was firm. The steward understood that something had happened. They are servants. Naturally, they act directly according to the master''s will. After retreating, he took the guards in the mansion to blow out the king Ling and his counselor Xie Yan who had been staying in the lobby. Two people are out in a mess. Xie Yan did not expect that Liu Fu would do so absolutely, directly to drive people out. He hurriedly arranged the clothes for Lord Ling, and asked with some uncertainty: "Lord, what can I do?" The anger on Ling Wang''s face. Ling princess did not know how to praise directly back to her mother''s home, he gave face, just personally to pick up. How can you just drive him out? He''s Ling Wang! He has a phoenix girl, is the future Emperor! The Liu family didn''t know how to praise them. "What to do? Go back to the government!" Ling Wang roared: "I don''t care about her, but I want to see how long she can stay in Liufu. Can a married woman marry again? No mansion will keep a retired woman! When the time comes, his Liu family will come to beg for the king! " "But Wang Ye, that General Liu''s character is stubborn, can..." Xie Yan some hesitant asked a sentence. Ling Wang stares at him directly. Xie Yan shut up. Now the Lord is still angry. It''s useless for him to say more about it. At least he will say it after two days. General Liu, who has been studied before, is stubborn. If Princess Ling insists on staying in Liufu, he is afraid that she can really stay in Liufu. At the beginning, when Princess Ling was going to marry the prince, General Liu didn''t take a fancy to the identity of the prince. I''m afraid it''s the same now. As an outsider, he can see this clearly. I''m afraid the Lord can''t see it clearly. He sighed. Then he got on the horse. Go to Lingwang mansion. What kind of thing is this. Xie Yan thought in her heart. - after returning from Gu Ruxue''s Jiji banquet, Gu Chaoyan stayed in Qionglou all the time. Come back now. She went to the space and asked the Phoenix about the birds. After a long time, the Phoenix wanted to try its power. Who knew it could cause such a sensation. Gu Chao Yan also has a helpless face. This phoenix is really beautiful. But it''s good. Ling Wang knows about the Phoenix girl, and thinks it''s Gu Ruxue. Emperor Shengming is also looking for the master zhitianming who figured out that the Phoenix girl is in Gu''s house. It shows that the Phoenix girl should be useful for the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Gu Ruxue is willing to be the Phoenix girl, so let her be her. It doesn''t have to be a good thing. Gu Chaoyan knows that you have to pay as much as you can bear. I''m afraid Gu Ruxue doesn''t understand this. As soon as the sword poured tea for her, Gu Chaoyan held the tea in his hand, warm and comfortable. Now the door opened. Pouring in the cold wind, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously shrinks his neck. Zhou Huaijin''s steps stopped, and quickly took off her cloak and gave her sword a piece: "this room can be added with a heater." "It''s late autumn. What should we do in winter?" Gu Chaoyan said helplessly: "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Zhou Huaijin has some helplessness. "Can''t I come to you without something? How can I say it''s business like this? People who don''t know think I''m doing business. " Zhou Huaijin with a bit of blame and grievance said. As soon as the sword saw the shape, he put down his cloak and went out quietly. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him and knew that he was not really complaining. Then he poured a cup of tea: "it''s windy outside, go to the cold." "You seldom come to me in broad daylight. I think you have something to say." Gu Chaoyan replied. Zhou Huaijin''s heart this just slightly better. Originally, he shouldn''t have told Gu Chaoyan about Princess Ling. Later, thinking that she had mentioned Princess Ling before, he simply said: "my fourth brother is such a jerk. Because all the birds on the hairpin ceremony flew together that day, he firmly believed that Gu Ruxue was a blessed man. Go to his father''s request, said to make Gu Ruxue the only Ling princess, let Liu do side princess for the time being. Princess Ping has no rules enough. She can even do things without rules. It''s ridiculous that my father also agreed. " Zhou Huaijin shook her head all the time, feeling ridiculous. There is no such person in all dynasties. Unless the princess has done something immoral, there is no reason to do so. Besides, Princess Ling''s Liu family, who is the daughter of General Liu, is dignified and has no mistakes. Gu Chao Yan is also puzzled. Think of and hairpin ceremony on that person, looking dignified, but also interesting people. It really hurt her. "What about Princess Ling? What''s her plan?" Gu Chaoyan asked, after all, most women in this era have to bear it. After all, they have already married. Say this. Zhou Huaijin a facial expression of appreciation: "mention and leave, back to Liufu." Said, Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan: "if you really and left, you can walk around with Princess Ling, your temperament is like, want to get along." Gu Chao Yan smiles. That''s OK. However, Zhou Huaijin is always different from others. "And there will be a banquet in two days, which is hosted by the Min family. You don''t like to participate in such a party, but you and the guests of hairpin ceremony, I think it''s good to invite Mrs. min. I could have said that, but I think you would be more sincere if you went to see her in person and invited her again. I can''t count on the family, but the hairpin ceremony should be more grand. " Zhou Huaijin explained. Mrs min? Gu Chaoyan remembers. Before entering the palace, Gu Ruxue once deliberately asked her to perform in order to embarrass her. At that time, there was Mrs. min, who gave her high praise. Gu Chaoyan thought of Mrs. min''s kind eyes, his heart is also happy. Please go in person. It should be. "Well, I''ll go myself. You don''t have to worry. I just like to be quiet occasionally, but it''s not difficult for me to go to a party. " Gu Chaoyan explained. Zhou Huaijin nodded. - the banquet of Min family. It''s at noon the next day. Because Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin have not officially married, it is not good to come out together, so Gu Chaoyan still wants to go with Gu''s family. Gu''s face has been very ugly. Gu Chaoyan looked at it and found that Gu zhenkang forced Gu Xiuying to come. No wonder Gu''s face was like this. "Now that we are here, let''s go. The Min family is not an ordinary family. You should pay attention." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Gu''s words are to Gu Chaoyan and Gu Xiuying. Gu Chao Yan didn''t even frown. It is Gu Xiuying beside, a face flattering smile, repeatedly nodded: "madam, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble." Gu Shi stares at Gu Chaoyan. He put away his displeasure, lengthened his face and said, "let''s go." Then they got into the carriage separately. In Gu''s house, Gu Chaoyan and Gu Xiuying are treated the same. They are still crowded together in the simplest carriage. It''s always the case in Gu''s office, and no one feels that there is anything against the rules. After all, in their hearts, Gu Ruxue is the real legitimate daughter, who can own her own carriage. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about these little things. He went straight to the carriage. Shut your eyes in the carriage. Gu Xiuying is still like that, staring at Gu Chaoyan from time to time. No other. She wants to be the admirer of Gu Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony, but she is not willing to pull down her identity. She wants Gu Chaoyan to take the initiative to ask her. It''s another tangle all the way. Gu Chaoyan seems to forget that he still has hairpin ceremony. When he arrives at Minfu, he gets out of the car directly. He doesn''t even have the idea to get close to Gu Xiuying. Gu Xiuying stamped her foot, with an unconvinced expression on her face. She thought about it. Since Gu Chaoyan doesn''t speak, what''s wrong with her saving face? When she came back, she said it herself. He opened mouth, Gu Chaoyan is impossible to refuse her. She didn''t do it because of anything else. It was because Gu Chaoyan was so stupid that she didn''t know to invite people. Her mother died early, and she didn''t even have anyone to remind her. What a pity. Gu Xiuying comforted herself, with a smile on her face, followed by Gu''s, and went into min''s house with a happy face. Minfu is the real family of Zanying in Shengming kingdom. It''s family. In such a family, not everyone can be invited to their party. For example, Gu Fu was not qualified before, but now it is the first time. Gu didn''t want to care about them at all. I went to find Gu Ruxue. Gu Chaoyan and Gu Xiuying can only stroll in the garden of Minfu by themselves. It was not until min Fu''s servants came to arrange for them that they finally had their own position. Gu Chaoyan just passed by, and several eyes fell on her. Miss Gu is fat and fat. She looks like she used to be. She is easy to recognize. People only need to see that big lump. Later, Miss Gu gradually became thin and beautiful. It''s also easy to recognize. There is a blood red birthmark in the upper corner of the left cheek. The one with the birthmark on her face is Miss Gu, who has a lot of rumors. So. Gu Chaoyan just sat down, will have so many eyes. Someone immediately said impolitely: "I didn''t expect that Min Fu is becoming more and more picky now. Everyone will go home to invite her. It''s said that Miss Gu will steal people''s things since she was a child. Min Fu should take good care of her own things. In case of lacking something, it''s not good. Minfu''s things are different from those of my servants. They are all rare and precious. If they are less, what can we do? " It was Madame Deng, the wife of the Minister of rites, who was always straight hearted. She was not happy that Gu Chaoyan was with them, so she said it directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 When Mrs. Deng said that, other ladies also looked at Gu Chaoyan sarcastically. These people either can''t stand Gu Chaoyan with them, or can''t stand why she married his royal highness huaiwang. Although his royal highness huaiwang has a bad temper, he still wants to fight for the position of Princess huaiwang because he has a noble identity and a daughter in his family. But now he is suddenly occupied, which makes him unhappy. When Mrs. Deng took the lead, they had nothing to worry about. "Yes, although we are not noble, we are all the wives of the Minister of military aircraft. We don''t want to have dinner with the thieves at the meeting, which will degrade our status." Another lady also said coaxing in the side. Gu Chaoyan was going to sit. I didn''t expect to push her out in a few words. Gu Xiuying can ignore her, at this moment is a face of schadenfreude sat down to watch the play. Gu Chaoyan did not expect Gu Xiuying to help himself. "Mrs. Deng is talking about me?" Gu Chao Yan asked politely. "You''re Miss Gu, don''t you think Mrs. Ben is wrong?" Deng said frankly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Admittedly, he said, "I''m really miss Gu." When she heard these gossips in the palace, she knew that she had not heard them before. Maybe she had not contacted anyone who dared to offend her, so she didn''t hear them. But it doesn''t mean that no one would have known her reputation in advance. The original owner didn''t steal things when he was a child. It''s just Gu''s deliberate smear outside. As time goes by, it turns into Gu''s real stealing. Now that someone has mentioned it in person. So Gu Chaoyan is not afraid of anything. Gu''s point is not to say that she steals things, so she steals them. Looking at the distance, Gu Chaoyan seemed to recall something and said, "I''m really miss Gu. I stole things when I was a child." Sword one by one face worries, the small voice reminds a way: "young lady!" Gu Chaoyan did not seem to hear the general, continued to say: "speak out, ladies may not know what I steal, is white steamed bread. A few steamed buns, because they were too hungry at that time, and the food given by the servants in the kitchen was sour, so if you want to eat steamed buns, you just want to eat them and steal them. " "..." "my biological mother left early and left before I was sensible. My servant girl Qing''er and I depended on each other, so I couldn''t steal people''s steamed bread without my mother''s instruction. Qing''er was a servant girl and didn''t dare to scold me." "..." "if my biological mother is still here, she will teach me. It''s wrong and wrong to teach me." Gu Chaoyan said, tears directly flow down. "Those are all mistakes made when I was a child. I don''t know why everyone knows what happened in Gu''s house, and it''s extremely exaggerated. When I said I was stealing, it was a white steamed bread. " Gu Chaoyan said wrongly. Mrs. Deng listened to Gu Chaoyan''s words, and she was about to wipe away her tears. She did not expect that there would be such a tortuous story. Now think about it carefully, yes. It''s said that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. Why did Miss Gu steal something? Everyone in the capital knew about it? Isn''t that intentional? Moreover, Miss Gu is a miss, and some of them will be reduced to the point of stealing white flour steamed bread. It can be seen how hard she lived in Gufu when she was a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Stepmother is stepmother after all!" Cried Mrs. Deng. It''s hard for a woman to live, and her biological mother left early. She is also a woman who lives in the backyard. She knows that if the stepmother in the mansion is in a dilemma, even her own daughter''s life will not be easy. They didn''t think about the twists and turns. I only heard about what this Miss Gu had done, and subconsciously felt that this person was not a person of good conduct. I don''t know. Miss Gu has not reached hairpin yet. When those rumors came out, I was afraid she was still a child. The wife of Gu Fu is not only a bad stepmother, but also a poison! This is to ruin a woman''s life! If her royal highness had not taken a fancy to miss Chaoyan, she would not have been able to argue for herself in her whole life. She was impulsive, too. If you want to come to miss Chaoyan to be princess Huai, that''s what empress Jiang should do. Empress Jiang can''t be wrong when she looks at people. If she really has a moral problem, will she let her only son huaiwang marry her? I know that when I think about it. At this moment, Mrs. Deng has completely figured it out. Other ladies also understand something in their hearts. They are all women living in the backyard. They don''t understand the means there. In Gu Chaoyan next to sword one, now also can be regarded as thoroughly understand come over, big young lady originally is such a plan. It''s been a long time since the first lady stole things from others when she was a child. If she insists on saying that she didn''t, there''s no way to prove that she didn''t, because it was too long ago. On the contrary, it will backfire. Now, it''s good for the young lady to admit it. Ask a child at that time where he understood these principles and wanted to be taught. In the capital, anyone who has a foundation in his family needs to consult a mammy besides his mother. Now it turns out that Gu''s stepmother didn''t teach her, and she didn''t ask her to raise a mother. Jianyi thinks the first lady is too clever. However, I should also help the first lady. The sword thought for a while. Then a face doubts of exit to ask a way: "eldest young lady, say, is your birth mother Lin Shi first enter of Gu Fu for Gu madam.". Why are these two ladies still in front of you for a few months? So the second lady is older than you? I remember that you mentioned before that you were born and doctor Gu entered the government. " Gu Chaoyan looked at Jian Yi and almost clapped for Jian Yi. But now Gu Chaoyan just a sad expression, want to say what dare not say appearance. Yes! The eyes of Mrs. Deng and others are bright. They never noticed that Gu Fu was in such a mess. The real first lady is younger than the stepmother. Does that mean that the master who cared for the family had already kept her outside before he married the stepmother. The scorn on everyone''s face. That''s what happens to a serious lady. The ladies on the table have started to talk about Gu''s affairs. At the moment, Mrs. Deng''s attention is also on Gu''s. In fact, these people are not without attention. It''s just the status of Gu''s house and how Mrs. Gu was. They don''t care. It''s just a small mansion. It''s just a joke. Now accounting is more difficult. It''s because --- the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 It''s because Gu Fu is almost a hot topic in the capital. There is no capable person in Gu''s family. The only capable thing is to marry a daughter. Mr. Gu''s younger sister married into the palace at the beginning, but now both of her daughters are married to Mr. Wang. Why? This is a question that the aristocratic families in the capital will ask. Gu Fu has affected the interests of many aristocratic families. When you affect the interests of others, you will be at the top of the storm and everyone will wait for you to make mistakes. Gu Chaoyan looks at the people who are talking about it. He and Jian look at each other. They both have a tacit understanding and have no extra expression. Gu Chaoyan sits down calmly and sips a sip of tea. I hope that the original owner of the body, the spirit in heaven, will feel a little relieved when she sees these things. Now she is returning the suffering she once suffered little by little to Gu. Gu Chaoyan is about to take a cake to eat. All of a sudden, a man came to me and said, "I didn''t expect that. You''re quite powerful." Gu Chaoyan looked: "Princess Yunxi?" Princess Yunxi, she remembers that she once saw it in the palace, when Gu Ruxue forced her to perform in the palace. At that time, Princess Yunxi seemed to say that she was different from her imagination. I never saw her again, but she didn''t remember. I didn''t expect to see her here. Since Gu Chaoyan contacted her, he felt that this princess Yunxi was not a malicious person. Then he laughed: "why did Princess Yunxi say that?" Yunxi princess looked not far away, nuzui: "that''s not your masterpiece?" She used to hate this miss who cared for her family most. She didn''t know who she was. She could be so stupid and live like that. Unexpectedly, she saw a different look of her in the two meetings. For the first time, her piano skill is very good. She directly makes people who want to make a fool of her face. The second time, she tried her best to turn the tide around. In a few words, she pushed the people who had harmed her to the top of the storm. She''s stupid there. It''s just amazing. Originally, she didn''t want to do what Xunyang had mentioned to her. Now Yunxi thinks she can do it. She is very happy! "Gu Chaoyan, I heard that you are going to have a hairpin ceremony soon? How about being a hairdresser for you, princess? Do you feel honored? " Yunxi Princess asked, she is very happy, but a little afraid of being rejected, so bluff said. Gu Chaoyan was surprised at first. It''s appropriate to think about it later. She was originally short of a hairdresser. Princess Yunxi would like to. That would be better. He nodded with a smile: "I''m honored." Princess Yunxi was relieved. It''s about the same. If you dare to refuse her, she won''t give up. "Then you''ll send someone to the palace to invite me." Yunxi Princess rightfully said: "I want to go first, my mother did not know I slipped out." Finish. Without waiting for Gu Chaoyan to speak, he ran away in a hurry. As soon as Princess Yunxi leaves. Gu Xiuying''s mind immediately became active. If she wanted to be Gu Chaoyan''s admirer before, now she has to do it! You know, the hairpin is Princess Yunxi. How glorious it is to be with Princess Yunxi! If you take this opportunity to make friends with Princess Yunxi, then she won''t have to worry about anything! Gu Xiuying''s mind is already thinking about the smooth life after that. She wants to live as well as Gu Ruxue! I got it. She didn''t want to wait. "Chaoyan." Gu Xiuying shouts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes just fell on Gu Xiuying, and another voice came from behind: "miss Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan looks back. Look. It turned out to be Mrs. min. Gu Chaoyan quickly got up. Mrs. min didn''t have an order or a title, so she didn''t need to salute. But to see Mrs. min, everyone is still respectful, at least to get up. "Madame min." Gu Chaoyan called respectfully. Mrs min is very easygoing. With a smile, he waved his hand: "sit down. I''m not comfortable with you like this." After the others said hello, they all sat down. Gu Chaoyan''s side just has a vacant position, is just Yunxi Princess once sat, min madam then simply sat here. Just sat down. Ms. min then some angry said: "miss Chaoyan, long time no see." Gu Chao Yan smiles and is about to answer. Mrs min quickly continued: "before in the palace, let you have time to come to my residence, why didn''t you come?" Gu Chaoyan was stunned. I remember that it is true. At that time, Mrs. min casually mentioned that it was not that she didn''t care. At that time, she was nothing but Miss Gu, who was ridiculed everywhere. Mrs. Min said this, she is very grateful, but did not want to really go, in addition to afraid of implicating Mrs. min, is also afraid to give her trouble. I didn''t expect that Mrs. min was so interested. Gu Chaoyan felt guilty for a while. Preparing to apologize. Mrs. min continued: "you are about to reach the hairpin. King Huai once said to me that I will go to you and the guests of hairpin ceremony." Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Mrs min is really a good person. She felt that Mrs. min was very kind, just like her mother. Thank you, Mrs. min Gu Chaoyan is not a sweet talker. When he is really grateful, he can''t say anything. Mrs. min patted the back of her hand and laughed to comfort her. Mrs. Deng, who was sitting over there, also came over. Her face was full of surprise: "Mrs. min, do you want to be the guest of miss Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony?" Mrs. min nodded. At last, Mrs. Deng believed it completely. She just heard right. If Mrs. Deng used to look at Gu Chaoyan with pitiful eyes, now she is appreciative. After all, Mrs. min''s identity is special. She doesn''t want to give face in the capital, even if it''s the face of emperor Shengming. She has never given anyone so much face to be a regular guest. Miss Gu is the first. "Miss Chaoyan, don''t worry about what we say today. We are just blinded by the rumors. You can''t be a person of bad conduct. Even Mrs. Min has approved you. How can you be of bad conduct? " Mrs. Deng said seriously. Gu Chao Yan just laughed and said, "it''s OK." There was a scene of harmony in front of the table. Gu Xiuying beside her was shocked. Just now, Yunxi county was the main admirer of Gu Chaoyan. She was already very surprised. I didn''t expect that Mrs. min would take the initiative to be the guest of honor for her! That leaves a praise person''s position, must be her, even if is not the face, strives for must strive for! This is a great opportunity. Gu Xiuying thought in her heart. It''s just that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 But now is not the time to say, Mrs. min is still sitting here. No matter how excited Gu Xiuying is, she still has to bear it. However, since Mrs. min is here, she still hopes to show herself as much as possible. If Mrs. min can look at her more, she will have a bright future in the capital in the future. Today with Gu Chaoyan out, this banquet is out of the right, Gu Xiuying''s heart secretly thought. Holding out his hand, he picked up the teapot on the table and poured tea for Mrs. min with a smile. After pouring tea, he said to Mrs. min with a smile, "Mrs. min, drink tea." Mrs min''s eyes fall on Gu Xiuying. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Gu Xiuying feels lady min''s eyes falling on her body, and she is secretly glad for a while. It seems that her performance is successful. Gu Chaoyan did not expect that Gu Xiuying would be so ignorant. This is embarrassing for Mrs min. "Sword one." Gu Chaoyan saw that Mrs. min didn''t have a maid beside her, so he called a sword. Sword a hurried forward, took the cup and handed it to Madame min, then said with a smile: "three young ladies can''t rob the slave''s work." Gu Xiuying stares at the sword one by one in displeasure. A servant, even to steal her limelight! Now she dare to anger, but dare not speak, Shan Shan smile: "I dare there." Mrs. min''s face was more uncomfortable. Frowning, she didn''t think how Miss Gu could be so unruly. Although her position in the capital has always been not low, there are also many people who flatter and flatter him, which she can see and understand. But this Miss Gu San is really embarrassing. Even if it''s a concubine, it''s a lady, as long as it''s a lady. That is the difference between master and servant. Since they are sitting at the same table, they are the same people. There is a reason for her to pour tea. This is not a small gathering. This is a banquet of the Min family. What do you think when others see it? Madame Min has always had a good temper, but now she is very unhappy. Gu Xiuying didn''t see half a point, still staring at the sword. Jian Yi is also helpless. A concubine is always a concubine. She can''t even find a way to make a fool of herself. She hasn''t seen a lady and a servant take the opportunity to serve her. Fortunately, at this time, the people of Minfu came. Please go, Mrs. min. When Mrs. min left, she looked at Gu Chaoyan and said with a smile, "come to my residence when you have time." Gu Chaoyan nodded. I got up to present Mrs. min. I just got back to my original position. She didn''t say anything about Gu Xiuying. If someone like Gu Xiuying is really wrong, she won''t know where she is wrong. I sipped my tea. Keep eating cakes. Gu Chaoyan came to Minfu''s banquet mainly to see Mrs. min. now, there is nothing else. As for min Fu, she won''t join in the fun. Gu Xiuying ran away. Some of the other ladies also went. Some of them didn''t need to curry favor with the Min family, but they were lazy here and didn''t go. Madame Deng came up to her and said, "miss Chaoyan, you should be careful of the third lady in your family. Don''t let you go to the pit." Gu Chaoyan was surprised. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Deng would specially remind herself. Although Mrs. Deng did not believe that rumor. "Madame Deng..." Gu Chaoyan was about to thank. Mrs. Deng looked around with a cautious look on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "What the three young ladies did just now was too blatant. Although you were born directly, you should also be careful of these common people. They are barefooted and not afraid to wear shoes. They will be punctual when they have a chance. " "..." "Your Highness King Huai is a good place to belong. You should be careful." Mrs. Deng reminded that she was simple and cheated. Gu Chaoyan understood what Mrs. Deng meant. Zhou Huaijin there, she is not worried, Zhou Huaijin himself is vigilant. But I still want to thank Mrs. Deng for reminding me. She''s a black-and-white person. I don''t have much heart. I think Mrs. Deng has suffered a lot. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "thank you, Mrs. Deng." She chatted with Mrs. Deng again. The Gu family over there comes back with Gu Xiuying. He sees Gu Chaoyan chatting with Mrs. Deng, with a long face. She came here with Gu Chaoyan. She didn''t want her to get along with other ladies here. I didn''t expect that this cheap girl had some skills. Looking at Gu''s appearance, Mrs. Deng knew that Gu should be unhappy. Get up and go back to your position. Gu originally wanted to break a few words with Mrs. Deng, so he had to give up and said to Gu Chaoyan with an unhappy face: "it''s getting late. We''re going back to the mansion." Mrs. Deng next to me couldn''t listen any more. At this time, I will go back to my home and take care of my family. This is Mrs. Gu''s own daughter. She doesn''t want other ladies to be noticed in Minfu. Mrs. Deng couldn''t see it, so she had to get up and say something. Gu Chaoyan shook his head at her. It''s nothing to go back now. She didn''t have any other purpose when she came to Minfu, but she just wanted to see Mrs. min, and she did. It''s better to go back earlier. She didn''t feel comfortable sitting in Minfu. Then he got up, and when he left, he saluted Mrs. Deng: "thank you, Mrs. Deng today. Chaoyan went back to the mansion first." "There." Deng said forthrightly. "After a while, if Mrs. Deng sees Mrs. min, say it for me." Gu Chaoyan thought and said. "All right." Mrs. Deng answered directly. She and Mrs. min have some communication. Gu took a look. Thinking about this, Mrs. Deng is very good at speaking. Mrs. Deng is the wife of the Minister of rites. She tried to make friends many times before, but she didn''t deal with them. Today, she is just right. Gu''s mouth is open and she wants to talk to Mrs. Deng. Mrs. Deng turned her head and spoke to the other ladies. Gu''s face was embarrassed, and he laughed and covered up his action, just like she didn''t do it. Cold face to Gu Chaoyan and Gu Xiuying said: "let''s go." Gu Xiuying is not happy. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have any expression. I got into Gu''s carriage. Inside the carriage. Gu Xiuying even if it is no longer willing, has to go back to the house, she does not need to have been thinking about min house, this she is very clear. The most important thing is to strive for the best interests she can get now! Gu Xiuying looked at Gu Chaoyan, her heart is excited. Just think, who can think of Gu Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony, Zhengbin can invite Mrs. min, hairpin can invite Princess Yunxi, even if the prime minister''s office miss, also does not necessarily have this specification. Therefore, the position of the admirer must be her! "Gu Chaoyan, I have something to discuss with you." Gu Xiuying is full of confidence and says that she believes Gu Chaoyan will agree. Even if she doesn''t, she goes to her father and says! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Gu Chaoyan was resting with his eyes closed. Hear Gu Xiuying speak, a face at Gu Xiuying: "you say." Gu Xiuying is more confident. Let''s not say that her admirer has not been done yet. Secondly, she is her sister. No matter what, she has to stick to her sisters first. This is the truth since ancient times. So she thought, anyway, it must be her! "It''s your Jiji ceremony. It''s late autumn. Your Jiji ceremony is in winter. It doesn''t take long." Gu Xiuying said. Gu Chaoyan nodded, it was really fast. "So, there is no one to praise you or Ji Li. I think I can just do it. After all, it''s my sister, and it should be. If you want to come to your father, you will be very happy Gu Xiuying in the end or some fear of lack of confidence, so simply will Gu zhenkang to move out. Finish saying, the spirit is fixed to look at Gu Chao Yan. Just waiting for her reply. Anyway, no matter what way, she must be the admirer. Gu Chaoyan calmly looked at Gu Xiuying: "there are already people who praise her." What?! Gu Xiuying looks at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief. Someone? Who is it. It''s impossible. She doesn''t know anyone. How can someone already praise her. I don''t think so.. It''s Li Yuanxiang, the poor girl from Shengde college. Please that kind of person, there than their own. "Then tell that Li Yuanxiang that I want to be the admirer and tell her not to do it. It''s very important to praise someone. You can invite someone casually. You don''t know about Li Yuanxiang''s family Gu Xiuying hates iron but not steel. Gu Chaoyan frowns and looks at Gu Xiuying unhappily. How can she say that about Yuanxiang? "Not to mention that Li Yuanxiang is not the admirer. Even if she is, I will not replace her." Gu Chaoyan said. What? Not Li Yuanxiang. "Who is that?" Gu Xiuying can''t think of anyone else. "Princess Xunyang." Gu Chaoyan light should arrive. Gu Xiuying was about to export, stiffly back. Princess Xunyang? This means that she has already invited a good person, is the praise of Princess Xunyang. It''s no wonder that when she was just in Minfu, Princess Yunxi directly said that she was a hairdresser, not a eunuch. That means she knew that the eunuch was Princess Xunyang, which was decided a long time ago. She didn''t notice it. When was it decided? She should have said it earlier if she had known. She shouldn''t have waited. If she had said earlier, the hairdresser was her and the admirer was Princess Xunyang. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Gu Xiuying a little crazy, is the psychological gap, let her no way to maintain their emotions. "You didn''t ask." Gu chaotan said frankly. Gu Xiuying''s expression is wrong. A face of remorse. She shouldn''t have waited. She shouldn''t have waited for a little face! How could that be! There was no chance. Gu Xiuying''s face has been changing. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about it. When he arrived at Gu''s house, he got off the carriage directly. I went back to Qionglou with Jian. Gu Xiuying''s face was ugly. Gu Shi looked at it and thought that she was angry that she had brought her out of Min Fu. He was very happy and left without caring about her. Gu Xiuying goes back to her yard. The third aunt came back with a happy face: "Xiuying, how about it? Is there any harvest? " Gu Xiuying glared at her. "It''s all your fault! I want to get something more! " "Why is it?" The third aunt was at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Didn''t you go to Minfu? Why are you so unhappy? " Third aunt a face doubts of ask a way. She''s just an aunt. Xiuying is her child. She has suffered a lot all the time. In the past, not to mention going to a family banquet like min house, it''s an ordinary banquet like the Huo family. Gu would stop her from going. So these years, Xiuying has few opportunities to appear. Whether she please Gu and Gu Ruxue or not, it is the same result. Now Gu Fu is finally up, Gu Ruxue and Gu Chaoyan have a family, master finally can see Xiuying this child, also want to support her. So I specially let Gu take me to min mansion. Those who can go to Minfu''s banquet are either the official''s wife in Beijing or the wife of the aristocratic family. With Xiuying''s cleverness, there will be some harvest. The third aunt thought so. So completely don''t understand, Gu Xiuying how suddenly so unhappy. Gu Xiuying is upset when she sees the appearance of her third aunt. Why is she just an aunt? She can''t give herself good conditions, and everything drags her back. Gu Xiuying red eyes roared: "do you know, Gu Chaoyan praise is Xunyang princess!" "Then you happen to be a hairdresser." Third aunt immediately said, but some happy. Gu Xiuying glared at her. "You shouldn''t have asked me to wait for Gu Chaoyan to come and beg me! Do you know that Princess Yunxi has said to Gu Chaoyan today that she wants to be a hairdresser! " Gu Xiuying roars. If it wasn''t for the third aunt, or if it wasn''t for her coming back at that time and asking her to wait for two days, she would wait at home for Gu Chaoyan to come and beg. She''ll be waiting there all the time. Wait, wait, wait until now. Originally that hairpin''s position should be own! Princess Xunyang is the admirer, she is the hairdresser, and Mrs min is the guest! In that case, the people Gu Fu reminded her would break the threshold, and they would think that now, there has been no good! She will be hairpin next year! A good daughter''s family has been engaged before and after hairpin, so it''s too late! Gu Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony, is a very good opportunity, the result did not grasp this opportunity. Third aunt heard. Also a face of regret. She knows that Gu Chaoyan is such an ability. She can invite the princess and the princess. If she knew, she would be told to wait! It''s her fault. Third aunt a face of remorse. "Xiuying, it''s my aunt''s fault. She didn''t think so much of it." Three aunt a face of guilt, is she has no ability, just an aunt, let Xiuying these years live so hard, now even let her marry good things have not won, she has what use. "You''re to blame. Who''s to blame?" Gu Xiuying''s mood is very unstable. She yells all the time: "if you don''t have the ability, you''ll always be an aunt. I''ll fight for everything I need there? You look at the big lady, and then look at you. The big lady was an aunt, but now she is a lady. How about you! I''m still an aunt. I can''t even help my daughter''s marriage. It''s a drag! " Gu Xiuying is very angry, see three aunt angry. The third aunt is timid. Hearing her daughter say that, she can only say that she is useless. Gu Xiuying was even more angry when she saw it. He picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the third aunt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 The servant girl in the third aunt''s room saw it and rushed up to block it in front of the third aunt. The hot tea splashed all over the servant girl. Gu Xiuying didn''t even take a look at it, so she went away in a huff. The third aunt sighed and looked at the servant girl: "why do you need to change your clothes?" Finish. There''s nothing more to say. It''s just that the whole person is a little depressed. Just the cup hit her, let her reflect. Embroider Ying already so difficult, oneself shouldn''t disorderly give her an idea of, oneself if the idea is useful words, also don''t as well be an aunt all the time. - Minfu. Zheng Chenyi didn''t want to come to Minfu, but later he heard from his counselors that all the ladies of the family had gone. He came to Minfu in a hurry. With the book "anecdotes of saints" in his arms, he thought that he was always thinking about Miss Gu in his heart. Maybe it was because the book had not been returned to her all the time. As long as he returned the book and didn''t worry about it, everything would be fine. So he wanted to find a chance and gave it back. When the young Marquis came, all the people in Min''s house received him respectfully. Madame min quickly said, "I invited Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei suddenly fell ill at this stall. It''s a pity that Mr. Hou is here." Zheng Chenyi''s mind is not on the banquet, nodded perfunctorily. He looked around. The ladies of those aristocratic families all lowered their heads shyly, and hoped that the young Marquis could see them more. The Marquis of Zhenbei left early, and his children were thin. The young marquis will take the title of marquis at that time. Can marry in the past, is Hou Ye''s wife, they there will not want to marry. Mrs. min looked at the young marquis. It didn''t say anything. The population of the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town is small. The Marquis''s wife in the north of the town has been in poor health, and the young marquis is not young. I think I''m worried and want to have a look. She doesn''t invite people to the front yard. "Young Marquis, you may want a seat." Said Madame min. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes swept through these people. I didn''t see Chao Yan at all. He was a little worried and asked, "isn''t Miss Gu in?" Could it be that the counselor made a mistake and didn''t come to take care of the family at all. Madame min hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that the young Marquis asked which family to care for. After thinking about it, he said, "the ladies of Gu family are here. Isn''t it just that the lady of Gu family said that there are still things to do in the mansion, so she hurried back with the ladies of Gu family. Young Marquis, you are a little late. " Said Madame min. There is something wrong with Zheng Chenyi''s face. His mind is full of the sentence that Mrs. Min said: young Marquis, you are a little late. Is he late? It''s too late for him to see Chaoyan. She has the king of Huai. When she went to Gu Fu, she wanted to return the book to her. The official of Gu Fu said that Chaoyan had just gone to Shengde college, and he was a little late. Today, he came and she left. Why! Why is he late every time. He just wanted to see her and give her back the anecdote of saints. Why is it always late! Why! He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand! Why is God so unfair to himself! Zheng Chenyi''s face was ugly. Even Madame min was startled. It''s just that people left first. What''s the matter with the young Marquis. "Little Marquis, are you ok?" Mrs. min asked anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Madame min is worried, but it''s not because of anything else. But the young Marquis had been seriously injured once before. He was on the verge of death and was sent to the palace. The imperial doctor said that he could not be cured. Now I''ve been cured and I can walk around, but I''m so thin. I''m sure my health is not as good as before. If there is a good or bad man in Minfu, they can''t afford it. That Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei is also a difficult one. At that time, blame the accusation on Minfu. Minfu is afraid that it will not stop for more than ten years. Madame min thought about it, and was about to tell her mother to find a doctor. Zheng Chenyi shook his head: "it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Then he went out. Many of the ladies looked disappointed. Mrs. min was relieved. Originally, it was just a matter of sending people. Mrs. min simply sent people out by herself. Seeing that the Marquis had nothing to do, Dr. min was relieved. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He wiped it with a brocade handkerchief. When Mr. min saw it, he thought something had happened: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Madame min wiped her sweat. The whole person is relaxed. He shook his head slightly: "it''s nothing. Just now the young Marquis came and asked if Miss Gu was in. Looking at his face, he looks a little ugly. Maybe he is still ill. I''m worried that if something happens to him in Minfu, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town will be annoying. Fortunately, min Lang didn''t make an engagement with the young Marquis at that time, otherwise it would be difficult for him now. " When Mr. min heard this, he sighed. I know my wife is reasonable, but I didn''t say anything. At the beginning, she wanted to marry the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. She felt that the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town was a little bewitched, so she hesitated. This hesitation saved lang''er. "OK, let''s just leave. Don''t think too much about it." Mr. min comforted. Madame min nodded. Continue to greet the guests. This min family up and down, now she is a person in the care, it is very hard. She didn''t dare to bother Mrs. min, who always didn''t care about min''s affairs. He sighed. He turned and left. The Min family''s banquet is in full swing. The lost young Marquis still carrying the anecdote of Shengde in his arms and returned to the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. And the time of the day passed in a hurry. It was the next day when Gu zhenkang knew that Princess Yunxi and Mrs. min were going to be Gu Chaoyan''s hairdressers and guests. Just know, then hurried to Qionglou ran. This is one of the few places he came to Qionglou in his life. Just arrived, he complained: "Chaoyan, you should move to another place and live in the front yard. The Qionglou is too far away. It takes a lot of energy to find you." Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect Gu zhenkang to come here suddenly. But when he heard what he complained about, he frowned deeply: "since this Qionglou is so bad, why did you let your mother live here?" Gu zhenkang has a smile on his face. Gu Chaoyan''s daughter, he doesn''t like, has his reason, so many of his daughters, she always pick the unpleasant words. Lin has been gone for so many years, and she still carries it. "It wasn''t your mother who asked." Gu zhenkang said with a guilty heart. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Gu zhenkang originally ran all over to say this happy thing. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s lukewarm appearance, his face was ugly, but he still kept smiling reluctantly. Although Gu Chaoyan was not pleasant, there was a merchant''s mother who could marry huaiwang. Even for the face of King Huai, he should smile. A light cough: "I heard that when I was in Minfu yesterday, Princess Yunxi decided to be your hairdresser, and Lady min was your guest?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Gu zhenkang looks happy. Gu Fu is going to be prosperous. Gu Fu is really going to prosper in his hands. He wants to prove that his father''s words were wrong! Now in addition to the two princes, there are princess Yunxi and Lady min in Gu''s house. What a glory! Mrs. min will not give face to everyone! "In this case, the admirer must let your third sister do it. Your third sister hasn''t been engaged yet. It''s the best if you can take this opportunity to make a good marriage. You can help each other!" Gu zhenkang''s eyes dribble around, and he must maximize his own interests. Gu Chaoyan was a little bored. It''s always boring to talk with Gu zhenkang. "The admirer is Princess Xunyang." Gu Chaoyan should arrive coldly. Gu zhenkang was stunned first. It took a long time to react. It''s Princess Xunyang. "Yes, yes, it''s Princess Xunyang." Gu zhenkang said with a smile. "My father didn''t expect that you would have such a good fortune to be engaged with his royal highness King Huai, Princess Xunyang to be your admirer, Princess Yunxi to be your hairdresser, and Lady min to be your guest." Gu zhenkang''s face was filled with emotion, which was just an accident. After all, she is Lin''s daughter, the daughter of a merchant girl. How can he de. Gu Chaoyan''s face was cold. Straight straight looking at Gu zhenkang: "father at the beginning, but determined that I will not have promising." "..." "at the beginning, Chaoyan said that I would become beautiful, marry a person of extraordinary status, and get ahead. Father, do you remember what you said? " Gu Chaoyan''s words are somewhat sharp. Eyes motionless looking at Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang was shaking. At the beginning. When the eldest son of Changning came to leave his family, he did say something. "What I said, even if I said anything, I''m your father, I should." Gu zhenkang said with a guilty face: "besides, what I said is not wrong. Even if you marry King Huai, you are not as good as snow. If Xue is a phoenix girl, she will surely be the mother of the world in the future. " "..." "don''t always worry about the past. Now I care about you for your own good. As long as you please Ruxue, you can have a good life in the future. " Gu zhenkang said with words. If it wasn''t for huaiwang''s reason, he didn''t want to please Gu Chaoyan in everything. The girl of the merchant''s daughter didn''t deserve it. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu zhenkang unexpectedly. He''s Gu Ruxue and fengnv. What did Gu tell him? Phoenix girl? In the future, it will be the mother of the world. Gu Chaoyan light smile, she always don''t believe these legendary things. If you want to win the world, you need strength, not fame. If it''s a name, where''s the war? It''s OK to look after the family. Is she better than Gu Ruxue? Then she wants to let Gu zhenkang have a good look, who will win in the future. "Then I''ll wait and see if this Phoenix girl can be a mother in the world." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan with some doubts. I always feel strange. It seems that there is something wrong with it. Later, I thought that Ruxue is a phoenix girl. This is determined by master zhitianming, and verified by his royal highness King Ling. Gu said that on that day, when Ruxue reached the hairpin, a hundred birds flew together and circled in the sky of Lingwang mansion, just because Ruxue was a phoenix girl and a hundred birds were blessings to Ruxue. The Phoenix girl should be the mother of the world. So there''s no mistake. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, I was also very tired. Lin''s daughter was just as unpleasant as Lin''s. He came here with good intentions. Even if you marry King Huai, it''s not as good as the future. He reminded her just for her good. A face of Shan Shan said: "you have to be so stubborn and not willing to please your second sister, then you don''t regret it in the future." "No Gu Chaoyan answered coldly. Gu zhenkang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Finally, he walked away. He didn''t know how to be so disrespectful. He lowered his status and didn''t know how to seize the opportunity. Gu zhenkang left angrily. Gu Chaoyan himself is quite leisurely and continues to drink tea. She doesn''t believe in life. She only believes in herself. It''s the same in the past and this life. "Young lady, can I bring you a hand warmer?" Sword a look at Gu Chao Yan particularly afraid of cold appearance to ask a way. "No ~" Gu Chaoyan refused. She felt very cold, but she didn''t want to use it now. Jian Yi also has some helplessness. The Lord has brought all the things to me, but I can''t use them now. - Jixian building. Gu Yunhe was surrounded by a group of young masters in the capital and went into the elegant room of Jixian building. In the past, these young masters didn''t want to look at him any more, let alone brought them to dinner one by one, and they were all respectful. Gu Yunhe thinks that such a life can be changed. He should be. The whole person is very inflated. "Wine Gu Yunhe roared. Before, he was not qualified to come to the elegant room of Jixian building. Now, he must have enough to drink. The manager of Jixian building looks embarrassed. He bowed respectfully: "Mr. Gu, you can''t sell wine in Jixian building. What kind of food do you want to eat?" Can''t sell alcohol? "What''s going on?" Gu Yunhe looks puzzled. This Jixian building used to sell wine. It''s not easy to drink it. You can only drink it when you have an identity. Now that he can drink to his heart''s content, he can''t sell wine. What''s the matter with him? "Who won''t, tell me." Gu Yunhe has an expression of meddling. Listen to the manager. There''s a door. Since there is no wine in Jixian building, the business has been in a straight decline. If it is not for the childe brothers in the capital who give face to the eldest princess, the Jixian building will not be able to operate. He is in charge of Jixian building, which is beautiful and has money. He is willing to run Jixian building there. This young master Gu is a family man or a legitimate young master. Maybe his words are easy to use. The manager thought in his heart. Then he said: "before I bet with the Yellow Crane Tower opposite, if I lose, I won''t sell wine." "Yellow Crane Tower, what is it?" Gu Yunhe looks puzzled. "Speaking of it, you have some connections with Mr. Gu. If you are willing to say a word, Jixian building will accept your face. If you drink in the future, where dare you collect money?" Said the manager flatteringly. Gu Yunhe is proud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 I didn''t expect him to be the same today. Walking horizontally in the capital, the restaurant that once couldn''t even enter Yajian had to be cared by him. You know, this restaurant belongs to Princess Chang. The eldest princess has nothing to do, he can do it. Gu Yunhe''s full of complacency. Would he be reluctant to be so flattered? "You say, what''s the origin with you? If you can say something, I will help you say it this time." Gu Yunhe is in a good mood and says with a smile. As soon as the steward heard it, he knew there was a play. "You don''t know that the owner behind the Yellow Crane Tower is Gu Fu''s eldest daughter, which is your sister." Here, the manager hesitated: "I just don''t know if your sister is willing to give you face. It is said that Miss Gu and you are not the sister of the same mother''s compatriots. This is not because you are engaged with King Huai. " The steward praised Gu Yunhe and doubted that he could not. Originally heard Gu Chaoyan don''t want to tube, now he was angry. Don''t give him face? Don''t you look down on him when you look down on him? "No face for you?" Gu Yunhe sneered: "even King Ling wants to give you face, even the emperor wants to give you face. You said Gu Chaoyan didn''t give you face? Are you kidding? " The steward knows that he will mention the Holy One, and he dares to speak there. But the Prime Minister of the same trade recognized the meaning of this. Gu Yunhe had been in contact with him all this time. His sister Gu Ruxue and Ling Wang have been engaged for a long time. Before that, he didn''t dare to speak so wildly. They are all men with their tails between them. I''m crazy today, especially crazy. This is different. Chu Yu said along with the words: "Gu Dashao, you said that, Ling Wang, that is the Lord, where also depends on your face? That''s the truth. " Blow? He took care of the clouds and cranes? He looks at this Chu Yu to annoy, isn''t the childe of prime minister, dare so despise him? "My sister is the Phoenix girl calculated by master zhitianming, and a hundred birds hovering in the sky to bless her. The one who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world! Do you want to talk about that lingwangye or not Gu Yunhe a face complacent of say, he wants to see this Chu Yu still dare not despise him! Fengnv''s elder brother, who can do this? It''s destiny! As soon as Gu Yunhe''s words come out. The whole room looked at each other. A lot of sobs. The man in charge felt that he had done something wrong today. He really did it wrong. He shouldn''t open this mouth. If he doesn''t open this mouth, it won''t lead to so many things. Without so many things coming out, he won''t hear these things he shouldn''t know. The steward was ready to sneak out first. Gu Yunhe saw him directly: "where are you going?" "It''s just a little thing. I''ll settle it for you. Isn''t that Gu Chao Yan''s affair? I''ll go back and tell her, is it hard for her not to listen? If she doesn''t listen, she won''t have a good life in the future. " Gu Yunhe said firmly. If it had been before, he really didn''t want to get involved with that dead girl. Now it''s different. He knew that his sister was fengnv. He will walk across the capital in the future. Chu Yu and others don''t care whether Jixian building sells wine or not. What he cares about is the matter of fengnv. "Brother Gu, is it true?" Chu Yu cautiously asked a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Gu Yunhe looks at Chu Yu unhappily. He is most annoyed by Chu Yu. He is not the prime minister''s son. He doesn''t believe who doesn''t believe. When did Gu Yunhe lie. "Nature is true." Gu Yunhe said with a glance. Chu Yu didn''t even get angry, so he put up with this white eye. He heard his father mention it. Those who get Phoenix women get things in the world. This is the Mishin of Hades, which few people know. The Chu family knew so little because their ancestors had some abilities in the dynasty. Gu Yunhe has mentioned it, so that it is true, and the hundred birds thing is true. If so. Then Lingwang will be the one who gets the world. Gu Yunhe really can''t afford to offend him. It''s not that Chu Yu is afraid of him. It''s the status of the Chu family today, and it''s not good to form a feud with such a person. It seems that the Chu family should also stand in line. Chu Yu''s heart secretly thought. This is a meal. The young masters in Yajian are absent-minded, and the manager of Jixian building is scared. They are afraid of something. This room is full of these young people. If one of them is not right, I will take them as little people to carry the pot. However. Gu Yunhe is still very interested. He was so satisfied with his present state that even the prime minister''s son was very respectful to him. For a moment, he really didn''t want to go back to the house. But a meal always ends. Out of Jixian building, everyone rushed to his mansion. Only Gu Yunhe had a leisurely expression on his face. A few hours. There is a lot of talk about it in the capital. Ling Wang has been busy with things in his residence, but he has no idea that Gu Yunhe has disturbed the water in the capital. He has been in a good mood during this period of time. When he married a phoenix daughter, his father and Emperor seemed to be interested in giving him the throne. What''s more happy than this. When Xie Yan came in in a hurry. Ling Wang is still dissatisfied. "Xie Yan, it''s not a day or two for you to follow me. I''m sure I''ll have a higher seat in the future. You''re so flustered. How can you follow me in the future?" Ling Wang said unhappily. Xie Yan can''t take care of these. "Lord, something''s wrong!" Xie Yan said anxiously: "I don''t know where the news has leaked. Now that the capital is talking about fengnv, we all know that Princess Ruxue is fengnv!" He''s almost dizzy. "Who said that?" Ling Wang looked at Xie Yan suspiciously. Xie Yan was so anxious that she didn''t even see Ling Wang questioning him. Busy said: "said is Gu big young master, such as snow princess''s elder brother said personally." Gu Yunhe? What''s going on. How does he know! Ling Wang''s face hated the iron but not the steel. Gu Yunhe has always looked down on him. He can''t do anything if he is always arrogant and careless. Now it''s better. And tell such secret things all over the world. What a delay! Ling Wang is still sitting there. He is more flustered than Xie Yan. He goes out in a hurry and is ready to go to Gu Fu for questioning. Xie Yan looked, afraid of something, but also quickly followed up. Although it''s not good for the young master of Gu family, he is the eldest brother of Princess Xue. Now the prince can''t make friends with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Gu Fu. Now the Gu family is in a panic. Gu Ruxue still inadvertently knew that her elder brother had told the secret in order to show off his strength. Now it''s spreading everywhere! "Brother, how can you do that?" Gu Ruxue stamped her feet, angry and didn''t know what to say: "what if the Lord misunderstood?" After all, she knew it was her own eavesdropping. Not many people want to know about it. Now that things have come out, can the Lord know about her eavesdropping. Gu Yunhe didn''t think there was anything at first. He was so nervous by Gu Ruxue that he was a little uncertain now. "If snow, this matter also no wonder elder brother, that Chu Yu Fei doesn''t believe, I can only say so. Besides, you are a phoenix girl. Phoenix girl is such an important existence. Only by getting you can you get the world. Now Ling Wang has to please you. It''s not that you please him. Why are you so nervous? "Gu Yunhe said. It is because of this that he dares to speak out. How dare snow be so timid. After listening to Gu Yunhe''s words, Gu Ruxue seems to have some truth. Gu''s side has not been talking, but thinking about things. Now that Ruxue has been identified as fengnv. Then they will know it when they take care of their family. Gu said: "Ruxue, don''t blame your elder brother too much. Your elder brother can''t help saying that because he is so angry in the capital. It''s no use blaming him for saying that. " ".... " I think so. Now that we all know, let''s think we already know. Don''t mention that you are eavesdropping, just say that we always know. " Gu Ruxue heard it. I think my mother''s words are reasonable. "Mother, what shall we say?" Gu Ruxue asked. "When I was a child, my mother took you to Putuo temple. The monks there counted their lives. The Phoenix girl is rich all her life. I didn''t dare to say that. When I saw the sky, I was sure. " Gu said, the whole person is very calm. Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe listen to this. I think it''s OK. "Niang, I''ll tell you so. My daughter will go back to the Palace first." Gu Ruxue said, the whole person is relaxed a lot. Gu is just about to deliver it. Chen Fu came in a hurry: "madam, young master, princess, Lord Ling." The three looked at each other. Go out to meet you. Ling Wang Ye saw Gu Ruxue here, a face of doubt: "Ruxue, how are you here?" Gu Ruxue has an apologetic expression on her face. "Lord, when Ruxue heard the gossip outside, she asked for elder brother. The elder brother grew up in the military camp. He was more upright. There were the beating around the bush of these young masters in the capital. It''s not that as soon as they lead them, the elder brother tells the story. " Gu Ruxue said with a guilty face. "Fengnv''s business was originally calculated by a monk when he went to Putuo temple as a child. At that time, we didn''t pay attention to it. Who knew that scene would appear on Jiji day. Elder brother decided this matter, only then can be lured by others to say. This matter must be a nuisance to you. " Gu Ruxue said, eyes red. Listen to it. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it. I''ve worked out my life since I was a child? "Like snow, tell me what the monk looks like!" Ling Wang looks excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Gu Ruxue''s face was embarrassed. She knew what the monk looked like. When she was a child, she didn''t even remember whether she had been to Putuo temple. Seeing this, Gu said, "it''s been a long time. I still remember the monk there. At that time, I just thought that these monks would make us happy for the sake of sesame oil money. What''s more, fengnv''s words, we didn''t dare to say them outside, and she came back in a hurry. " Ling Wang heard what Gu said and nodded clearly. That''s understandable. Ten years ago, Gu Fu had no position in the capital, where he dared to dream of such wealth. He had come in a little rage. Now listen to this reason, I think it is also because Gu Yunhe is also happy, drink wine, miss things. If he pursues it, it''s not easy for him to pursue it. Fortunately, I found out why. Ruxue was born and destined to be a phoenix girl. It''s strange that he met Ruxue too late. Fortunately, he married her as he wished. After thinking about this, Ling Wang sighed. Phoenix girl''s affair originally is a secret, who knows so suddenly burst out. Hear Ling Wang sigh, Gu Ruxue some uneasy asked a: "Lord, that now to the outside of those rumors how to do?" She was more or less afraid. It''s this thing that worries Ling Wang. Gu''s Ling Wang quickly served the tea. Ling Wang sipped the tea, thinking that since he had found the source, he should go into the palace and ask his father what he meant. Just about to get up. Xie Yan in the side, cautiously asked: "Lord, there is a suggestion that I don''t know when to speak or not." Ling Wang glared at him. "If you have anything, let it go!" Ling Wang drink, this Xie Yan, now his distance from that step is closer and closer, he is more and more timid. Xie Yan is embarrassed. But he said seriously: "my subordinates think that since everyone in the capital now hears that Princess Ruxue is a phoenix girl, it''s better to let it develop by trying to suppress it. When everyone knows that Princess Ruxue is a phoenix girl, you are also the will of the people. " What do the people want? Zhou huailing was depressed. When he heard Xie Yan mention the word, he had a flash of inspiration and a smile on his face. Although Xie Yan''s work is getting worse recently, this idea is really good. The will of the people. Yeah. Why didn''t he think of that. As long as the people want, he is far away from that position, that is, let it be. Zhou huailing patted Xie Yan on the shoulder: "you''re good. Go back to the palace and get the reward!" Xie Yan was also relieved, with a smile on her face. Recently, Wang Ye''s mood is uncertain. He is really worried that this matter he mentioned will arouse disgust. It seems that Wang Ye has figured it out. "I''d like to thank Yun He for this. If it wasn''t for you, there would be such a smooth future." Zhou huailing patted Gu Yunhe on the shoulder. Gu Yunhe''s smiling, but he hasn''t recovered. Now that we have a direction. Zhou huailing did not have time to stay in Gu''s house for a long time: "Ruxue, since you are back, you will stay with your mother in Gu''s house for a few days. I want to find my father when I enter the palace." Gu Ruxue nodded cleverly. Zhou huailing left with a satisfied face. Seeing this, Gu Yunhe also plans to go out. "What are you doing?" Gu Shi a face don''t understand of ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Go to Qionglou and find the dead girl Gu Chaoyan." Gu Yunhe said boldly. Today, when Wang Ye didn''t come, he almost forgot what he promised others to do in Jixian building. Now the king of Ling is the aspiration of the people, and he will surely ascend the throne in the future, such as snow. He is the big brother after a country. Who should not follow him? Besides, since Gu Yunhe promised to go out, he should do it well. Won''t he just leave something to say in the capital in the future? He can''t afford that face. Gu was annoyed when he heard the name. Gu zhenkang, if he didn''t know that Ruxue was a phoenix girl, he might still be facing Gu Chaoyan. "What are you going to do with her?" Gu said unhappily. "There''s something for her to do, little thing." Gu Yunhe said and went straight away. He was tired of a lot of wordiness, but it was just a matter of selling wine. Gu''s face was helpless when he saw that someone had left. This cloud crane is really more and more impatient. Fortunately, Ling Wang and Ruxue will help him in the future, otherwise it will be really difficult. Gu sighed. Turn around looking at Gu Ruxue, a face of doting. After all, with a daughter like this, what else can she ask for? "Ruxue, you have been anxious for a long time. Now go to have a rest. The LORD said that it doesn''t matter if you stay at home for a few days. As you feel tired of staying at home, it''s not too late to go back to the palace. Now what a real hostess you are, and what has the final say? Gu said with a smile. Once upon a time, there was a princess Ling, but now there is nothing to be afraid of! "Niang ~" Gu Ruxue''s face was shy and full of happiness. Here, Gu''s mother and daughter are deeply in love with Gu Ruxue. Gu Yunhe over there has already arrived at Qionglou in a hurry. Jian Yi wanted to bring cakes into the house. He saw Gu Yunhe at a glance. He looked disgusted. Why does he always come to the young lady. Gu Yunhe looks at the sword. There was an obscene smile on his face. At the beginning, he didn''t want to talk to him. Later, he would see who could keep her after he became the emperor''s eldest brother-in-law. After glancing at her, he pushed the door directly into the room. "Gu Chaoyan." Gu Yunhe called. Gu Chaoyan was in the inner room. When he heard the voice, he knew it was Gu Yunhe. After he came out, he took a look at Gu Yunhe and motioned for the sword to go down first. "Why, what''s the matter?" Gu Chao asked calmly, as if he was talking to a stranger. "Is the Yellow Crane Tower yours?" Gu Yunhe asks. It''s obvious that he''s still surprised that Gu Chaoyan can use the Yellow Crane Tower. This dead girl has no ability all the time. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Picked up the cup, sipped tea, and did not take his words too seriously. Gu Yunhe was not happy with her indifferent attitude, but she was angry. Who let her have King Huai now. With a sigh of relief, he said, "it''s said that your yellow crane tower doesn''t let Jixian tower sell wine? Jixian building has been in Beijing for more than ten years, and their wine is the most famous. It''s just business. Why are you so narrow-minded, because a gamble will stop people selling wine? " Jixian building? Gu Chao Yan light smile. It''s interesting. "What do you mean?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "I mean, it''s just a small thing. It''s been a long time. Why do you haggle over it and let Jixian building sell wine?" Gu Yunhe said boldly. In his opinion, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Since he said that, Gu Chaoyan should have done that. Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup, sipped the tea, then gently put down the cup, looked at Gu Yunhe, said softly: "impossible." "You Gu Yunhe pointed to Gu Chaoyan: "you are really ignorant!" "Do you know the existence of Jixian building?" "I don''t know." "Do you know who is the owner of Jixian building?" "Princess long." Gu Yunhe looks at Gu Chaoyan unexpectedly. He thinks she doesn''t know it''s Princess Chang''s restaurant. Now that I know. "You do that when you know it''s Princess Chang!" Gu Yunhe said angrily, this is not to offend the princess, this Lin''s daughter is stupid! "So what?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Yunhe, a face indifferent, from his mouth to now, even the redundant expression has not changed. Gu Yunhe was so angry with her. Endure anger, said: "let Jixian building continue to sell wine, I mean you have to listen." "Why?" Gu Chao Yan a face don''t understand of ask a way. "Why? Because I am the young master of Gu family, because my sister Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl! If you listen to me, I''d like to give you some face. If you don''t listen, don''t blame us for not taking care of you in the future. " Gu Yunhe said with a proud face: "you''re afraid you haven''t gone out yet. You don''t know the current situation, do you?" Gu Chaoyan is not interested at all. I picked up a piece of cake and took a bite. Then he said, "if you don''t care for me in the future, I won''t blame you. If it''s nothing, please come back Gu Yunhe''s complexion is complicated. He never thought that he had made things so clear. Gu Chaoyan''s brain still couldn''t turn around like this, but it was just a small matter of selling wine. Gu Yunhe smiles with a sneer on his face. He threw off his sleeve and went straight away. His face was full of anger, and he even stepped a lot faster. Back in the front yard, the whole person sat glumly. If it wasn''t for King Huai, he would have driven people out of Gu''s house and stayed in Gu''s house, but he didn''t listen to him! Gu just came out of haitangyuan. Then I saw Gu Yunhe in depression. Before going out is to say to go to the Qionglou, is Gu Chaoyan that dead girl let cloud crane unhappy? "Why is it?" Gu asked, looking at Gu Yunhe''s face, his heart was full of heartache. Before, when she didn''t take charge of her family, Lao Taijun asked Yunhe to go to the border to suffer. She was distressed and couldn''t help it. Now it''s different. If cloud crane is allowed to do this, she won''t follow Gu. Gu Yunhe told the story of what happened in Jixian building to Qionglou today. Then a face completely does not understand the expression: "it is just a very small thing, she is so unwilling.". This is the face of Gu Yunhe in the capital. How can I be a man in the future. Thanks to the fact that she''s still miss Gu, she doesn''t understand anything. I''ll talk to my father later, but I have to treat her well! " I heard that. Gu''s faint smile, waved his hand: "no, mother has a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Gu Yunhe was a little bit depressed at first. He thought that he would lose face if this thing was not done. After all, his identity is different now. Gu said that. Gu Yunhe''s face appeared a smile, a face of expectation asked: "Niang, do you have a way?" Gu nodded with a smile. He sat down beside Gu Yunhe. If before, she really is to take Gu Chaoyan that dead wench is no way, but now different, she has Huai Wang, they have Ling Wang. She has only king Huai. They are like snow. Phoenix female''s identity, that but the emperor all want to scruple a few minutes, that is the person of the day. So they have nothing to fear. "It''s a small matter to let Jixian building sell wine. Yunhe, when you agreed, you agreed right. Now we are just rising, and you are the young master of caring for our family. You want to do something in the capital to let others know you and convince you. Jixian building is still princess Chang''s restaurant. If you recognize this, you are right. " "..." "if Gu Chaoyan doesn''t agree, let''s forget it?" Gu Shi cold hum a say: "she doesn''t promise is her business, we promised Jixian building can sell wine is." "..." "what are you afraid of with Lord Ling on top? It''s just a matter of wine. Let''s make sure he sells it. Does the Yellow Crane Tower dare to say anything? " "..." "if they had dared before, they would have to weigh it now." Gu said with a smile, his face full of confidence. Gu Yunhe patted himself on the head. Isn''t that the case? It''s that he can''t get out of the corner. He wants to do something with Gu Chaoyan''s consent. He took care of Yunhe and said that it was OK. Gu Yunhe looks excited. "It''s good that there''s a mother nearby who''s making up her mind, otherwise I can''t think of going to this floor!" Gu Yunhe said with a smile, his heart is very smooth. I can''t sit now. When everything is done, he can still sit there. "Niang, I''ll go to Jixian building first." Gu Yunhe said excitedly. "Wait a minute." Gu shouts: "it''s OK to go to Jixian building. Since we have done this thing today, we have also guaranteed it. There is always a little feedback. The owner of Jixian building is Princess Chang. In Jixian building, you can send someone to talk about it. What you want to go to is Princess Chang''s house to talk about it with Princess Chang. Is there any reason for you to talk about it with the manager? Is it not a surrender? " Gu Shi reminds of say. Said here, Gu carefully looked around, and no one else. She continued: "the head of Anxi County in Princess Chang''s mansion has not been engaged yet. Although the princess''s son-in-law left early, the princess did not have much power in her hand. It was the princess in the end. It''s good to marry the head of Anxi County. You know, behind the princess is the Empress Dowager. Even if the Empress Dowager marries the royal blood, isn''t it good? " Gu Yunhe listened to his mother finish these. Straight up the thumb. "Niang, you are so good! Did not expect such a small thing, you can think of so many! Say, the son''s age is not young, it''s really time to get married. A county leader is worthy of it. After marrying the county leader, I''ll get the sword from that girl! " Gu Yunhe said maliciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Gu opened his mouth. Originally, I wanted to say something, but later I thought about it. He has suffered a lot in Jiayuguan these years. He just came back to see a servant girl. He was so reluctant. Since he can''t get by, he wants to get it for him in the future. Now the young master of Gu family can play. Gu didn''t say anything. He arranged Gu Yunhe''s clothes: "OK, let''s go." Gu Yunhe nodded. So I went to work. - Liufu. After Zhou huailing came out of the palace, he wanted to go back to the palace. On the way, he thought of the words of emperor Shengming. If you want to get the world, in addition to the fate, you also need people. Only someone can fight for it. There is a lot of military power in general Liu''s place. It''s best to get it. Otherwise, it will not only be helpful, but also hinder in the future. Before it becomes a hindrance, you can still put some effort into helping. If it''s a woman who has already married back, just spend some energy. Sooner or later, she will go back. Zhou huailing thought about it. What my father said is reasonable. It happened that Ruxue was in Gufu these two days, so he spent some time persuading people to come back. Now that he is popular with the people, General Liu naturally wants to give him some small noodles. Thinking about these, he took Xie Yan to Liufu. "I want to see Qingqing." Zhou huailing a face naturally said. The guard of the porter was stunned at first. Hesitated for a while, just remembered that Qingqing was their maiden name. After getting married, it was Princess Ling. Few people called her by her maiden name again. Even the general never called her that way. That''s why I couldn''t think of it for a moment. The general didn''t tell him to come back. The guard of the porter informed him. The general is not in the house. The lady said to let Lord Ling in. The guard of the porter told the truth. When Zhou huailing heard the news of letting him in, his face was full of proud smile. What if it was just before? But I haven''t been here for a few days, so I''m waiting to pick up myself? Zhou huailing laughed sarcastically. If General Liu didn''t hold military power in his hand, he wouldn''t even come here today. If he saw the people of the Liu family again, it would be the people of the Liu family who begged to come to him. Now that he has married fengnv, the people who should stand in line are almost in line. The same is true of Liufu. He went in with a proud face. Liu Qingqing''s boudoir was there, but he knew it. He directly scolded Liu''s servants and asked them to retreat. He took Xie Yan to Liu Qingqing''s boudoir. Now he has directly called Liu Qingqing, because the position of the princess has already been taken. She is either Liu Qingqing or Liu Bianfei. Before he did not promise to be a side concubine, it was Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s yard is very clean and simple. It''s not like the place where her daughter lives, but like the place where men live. There are also some weapons in the yard, which are used to practice martial arts every day. Zhou huailing frowned. He didn''t like that. The daughter''s family should have the appearance of the daughter''s family, what it looks like to fight and kill. She didn''t dare to do that in Wang''s house, but she did it again in Liu''s house. After sure to talk about her! "Qingqing." Zhou huailing called. Shao''er is coming out to stop people. Zhou huailing directly pushed her in: "Liu Qingqing." Liu Qingqing glared at her displeasantly. After Zhou huailing came in, he felt that something was wrong. The smell of the room was familiar, but not Liu Qingqing''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Who has been here?" Zhou huailing a face doubts of ask a way: "cloud side imperial concubine?" Liu Qingqing stares at him, holds his arm, and looks at him warily: "this is Liu''s mansion, not your Ling''s mansion, where is the cloud side imperial concubine?" Zhou huailing thought about it, and it was the same thing. But he is suspicious, he just is how to return a responsibility, brain smoked, how suddenly think of cloud side imperial concubine. Liu Fu how can let cloud side imperial concubine come in, is he think too much. There are many things in this period of time, and his mind is a little confused. Since it is not, he will not mention it. I chose a seat and sat down. "Tea." Zhou huailing is just like returning to his own lingwangfu, he said. "What are you doing here?" Liu Qingqing looks at him unhappily. Is this man shameless? Since it has nothing to do with leaving, I was kicked out before, and now I''m swaggering. "The emperor has agreed. If I insist on staying away in a month, I will stay away. You seem to be very satisfied with the result. What are you doing here today? " Liu Qingqing looks at him with her hands crossed in front of her chest. Because it''s in Liufu. Liu Qingqing didn''t wear the dignified clothes he used to wear in King Ling''s mansion. Instead, he wore a clean dress. He had planned to practice martial arts in the yard. Who knew that such a man came in. Zhou huailing looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously. There''s no time to worry about her clothes now. Just now the people in Liu''s house let him in. He thought that General Liu and Liu Qingqing had passed the gas. He gave him a step and followed him back. He gave him the position of a side imperial concubine. Now, how come Liu Qingqing didn''t mean it and insisted on getting along with him? Zhou huailing doesn''t understand. Xie Yan was nearby and quickly exhorted: "the prince married Princess Ruxue, in the end, it is also for the good of the palace and for everyone''s future. She is a phoenix girl. The Lord has no choice but to marry her. You have already married our Lord. If you really leave, who dares to marry you again in the capital? Do you really want to live in Liufu? According to what my subordinates know, the eldest young master of Liufu is not your younger brother. It''s good that your father is still here now. When your father is old? " Xie Yan did not dare to say that General Liu would die in the future, and her wording became more moderate. "When you and the LORD go back to the palace, at least the Lord will grant your child a title. In this life, there is no need to work hard. Isn''t it beautiful? What do you think? " Xie Yan asked respectfully. Because Liu Qingqing''s future identity has not yet been determined, Xie Yan can''t call Liu Qingqing''s name directly like Ling Wang. She uses the same sentence as you. He is respectful to Liu Qingqing because of the admiration of General Liu and himself. What he persuades is also in line with Liu Qingqing''s situation. If the Phoenix girl is Gu Chaoyan, then the future Emperor will be Wang Ye. If the Liu family and the Lord are enemies, they will not be able to go down in the capital in the future. When it''s time. The former Princess Ling will be the object of hatred for all the people in the Liu family. At that time, it will not only be gossip, but also be heart killing. Such a situation. Is a normal woman, will choose to endure this tone, in the future still can live well. Zhou huailing looks at Xie Yan with satisfaction. Xie Yan has done a good job these two days. Then looking at Liu Qingqing: "how do you choose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "If you go back now, I will still promise you the title of concubine and the title of your son. If you don''t go back now, I won''t give you face any more even if your Liu family asks for my king in the future. " What Zhou huailing said is important because he has complete confidence now. Even if there is no Liu family, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, there will be other families to take refuge in him. When he has more cards, the Liu family is no longer so important. So Zhou huailing has nothing to fear. Looking at Liu Qingqing, he can almost be sure that Liu Qingqing will agree. And Liu Qingqing, still holding her arms with her hands crossed, was still that solemn face. Looking at Zhou huailing, she clearly said, "He Li." Zhou huailing was ready to respond with a smile. Suddenly I heard the word "He Li". Just about to export words directly swallow back, a face can''t believe looking at Liu Qingqing. She said she wanted to leave? "Are you sure?" Zhou huailing''s face was ugly and his voice asked coldly. He didn''t know how to praise him. He put down his position and came in person. Liu Qingqing nodded. "You don''t know what happened? Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl. She was calculated by master zhitianming. At the beginning, I married her for the same reason. It''s hard to say. At the beginning, I didn''t make it clear to you, because it can''t be said yet. Now you should know about it, you should understand Wang. Four years of marriage, you so regardless of the face, insist on and from? Have you never had my king in your heart? " Zhou huailing asked, with an injured expression on her face. His women, at least, want to be loyal to him. Now, because of this little thing, they don''t even have nostalgia for him. Zhou huailing felt very hurt. Liu Qingqing''s face was not moved. As he said. After four years of marriage, she has given her a chance. Now that there is no chance, she has her own principles. "You go back." Liu Qingqing''s cold response. "You Zhou huailing wants to come forward and is stopped by Liu Qingqing. This is not the palace of King Ling. They have to leave. Liu Qingqing will not be half polite. Zhou huailing became angry: "good! You''re fine He threw his sleeve and left in a huff. Xie Yan is still in the room. He sighed and looked at Liu Qingqing: "why do you have to? The Lord has given you steps. Just step on them. It''s not good to be against him in this way. After all, the Lord is popular now. In the future, even the Liu family will be in a dilemma. " Xie Yan is worried. Liu Qingqing was not moved. Xie Yan sighed and had to go. Man just left. After foot cloud side imperial concubine then comes out from behind the screen: "did not expect like you such a face rigid serious woman, also has many people to you, this Xie Yan actually is for you seriously." Cloud side imperial concubine tut TUT of say. "It''s just that Xie Yan is not smart enough for you. Take you as an ordinary woman, and take Phoenix girl too seriously. " Cloud side imperial concubine a face sees the facial expression of good play to say. "They''re gone, and you should go back." Liu Qingqing said with a cold face, turned around and planned to practice martial arts. Cloud side imperial concubine a face don''t want to walk of facial expression. "I''m really boring when you''re not in Ling palace. That Princess Ruxue is not funny at all, or I''ll stay with you?" Cloud side imperial concubine asks a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Shao''er, please go out and have a rest." Liu Qingqing said. Cloud side imperial concubine a listen to she want to rest. Also a face sleepy appearance: "just I''m a little sleepy, by the way, I''ll take a lunch break with you." Then he went to the inner room. Liu Qingqing glanced at her and had nothing to do with her. He shook his head, sighed and went out to practice martial arts in the yard. Cloud side imperial concubine a face proud smile, also went out, let peony son to get a stool, oneself sit there to see. Liu Qingqing has no way to take her, so she just doesn''t care. - Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan just drove Gu Yunhe away. As soon as Jian passed by, he said, "Miss Li Yuanxiang is here. She said she has something to see you. You... Gu Chaoyan heard that it''s Li Yuanxiang. Hastily nodded: "it''s Yuanxiang. Please call her to come here." He has a happy smile on his face. After all, Li Yuanxiang is her first friend in the true sense. Although she is not too warm, she also cares about each other. Yuan Xiang was really happy to come to her. Jianyi rushed to take people. From the attitude of the first lady, we can see that Li Yuanxiang is different from the first lady. In her heart, the first lady is also a very different person. The first lady will never be the same as others, because that person''s status is especially good to others. When a young lady is kind to people, she never looks at her status. She only looks at people. The sword respectfully invited people into the room. Gu Chaoyan quickly waved: "Yuanxiang, come and sit down. It''s just a pot of tea, Tieguanyin. It''s very delicious. You can try it. " Li Yuanxiang sat down uneasily. She doesn''t know how to drink tea. All kinds of tea are the same in her mouth. Looking at Li Yuanxiang, Gu Chaoyan felt that something had happened to her and her eyes were red. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the pharmacy? " Gu Chaoyan asked, "if you have any questions, you can ask me. You can also ask me if you need any herbs. Don''t push yourself too hard when it comes to pharmacy. If you are in a good state, you can naturally develop good pills. " Li Yuanxiang''s busy business all day is making medicine. So Gu Chaoyan subconsciously thought it was this thing. Li Yuanxiang shook his head slightly: "it''s not." "Then your father went to your house again. If this happens, you can come directly to me, and I can help you solve it." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Yuanxiang''s eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know what to say. Gu Chaoyan and her fate is the same. She was once a legitimate daughter and was not favored in the mansion. Now the Qionglou where she lives is also the most shabby one in the mansion. But her luck is so good. Her medical skill is good, but also can marry Huai Wang, let her have such confidence to say these words of support in front of her. But she couldn''t do it herself. Even good pills can not be developed, if you can, when I go home today, my mother will not do this to her, and will not let her do these things! Li Yuanxiang''s heart is full of remorse for himself. "Chaoyan, it''s not these things." Li Yuanxiang retorted in a neutral way that when she spoke again, it was difficult. She didn''t want to say it, but she had to say it again. "Chaoyan, I''m here today to ask you whether you want me to be a hairdresser or not?" Li Yuanxiang asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Gu Chaoyan looks at Li Yuanxiang unexpectedly. About the hairdresser, Li Yuanxiang was invited by her to Shengde college a few days ago. At that time, Yuan Xiang said that her mother didn''t want her to have too much contact with them, for fear that her father would take advantage of them. So Gu Chaoyan understood this point and put it away. She did not expect that now Li Yuanxiang would come to her and say that she wanted to be a hairdresser. If the hairdresser''s position was still vacant, she would like to, but now the hairdresser has already been taken. Gu Chaoyan can only be a little embarrassed to say: "Yuanxiang, you said you couldn''t come before. When the first two girls went to Minfu, Princess Yunxi said she wanted to be a hairdresser, so I agreed to her. So... " " but you can come to my hairpin ceremony on that day. Although you can''t be a hairdresser, it''s good to come. I''ll be very happy. " Gu Chaoyan sincerely said that she is not good at words, but here in Li Yuanxiang, she will try her best to express herself. Princess Yunxi? Li Yuanxiang looked at Gu Chaoyan a little lost. It''s late, isn''t it. After all, she is not as good as Princess Yunxi. The person who praises Chaoyan is the princess, and the hairpin is the princess. She should not come from the boring, but her mother, Li Yuanxiang''s eyes dimmed a bit, her mother must be angry. Although Li Yuanxiang''s face was a little ugly. But still reluctantly smile: "no... nothing, since promised Yunxi princess, then even. I''m just worried about you, and then I''m just asking. It''s OK. You don''t care. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. I don''t know what happened to Li Yuanxiang. In fact, praise and hairpin in her eyes, and to participate in and hairpin ceremony is the same, as long as the sincere blessing, are OK. "Are you coming to the hairpin ceremony?" "I''ll see. If I have time, I''ll come." Li Yuanxiang reluctantly laughed: "I''ll go back first. There are still some medicines that haven''t been made. There are too many medicines that the Dean needs." Gu Chaoyan nodded, ready to get up to send Li Yuanxiang. Li Yuanxiang waved his hand: "don''t send me. I''ll go back myself." Gu Chaoyan saw her firm refusal. After thinking about it, he looked at sword one: "sword one, go and send Yuanxiang." As soon as the sword went out to see someone off. Because it was Jian Yi, Li Yuanxiang didn''t refuse any more. Gu Chaoyan always thinks that something seems to be wrong. She doesn''t spend a long time with Yuanxiang, but she knows something about Yuanxiang. She is very simple, smile is also very simple. How did she smile just now? Is something wrong? Until the sword came back. Gu Chaoyan saw Jian Yi and asked, "is there anything wrong with Yuanxiang?" The sword shook his head and said, "No Miss Li Yuanxiang is not always like this. Jianyi is worried that the young lady will be under pressure because of the hairdresser. He began to say a few words: "Miss, you don''t have to think too much. I think Miss Li Yuanxiang will understand this. You invited her first, but she refused you, and then you agreed to Princess Yunxi. There is nothing wrong with this promise, because you knew at that time that Miss Li Yuanxiang could not come. " "Now, although she has rejected Miss Li Yuanxiang, she should understand this truth. She won''t blame you." Sword one says. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 There is some truth in what Jian Yi said. Yuanxiang is a very good child. I don''t think much about it. - when Qing''er comes back. It''s been ten days. After knowing the specific time in Jianyi, Gu Chaoyan was wearing a cloak outside Gu''s house to meet Qing''er. Just like before, every time she went out, Qing''er would be waiting outside Qionglou. The carriage just arrived at the gate of Gu''s house and stopped. Qing''er jumps out of the carriage. Seeing the young lady standing in front of Gu''s house, Qing''er''s eyes were ruddy: "young lady!" Gu Chaoyan grabs Qing''er''s wrist and looks at her carefully. After looking at her from head to foot, he nods his head with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. I''m a little fat." Qing''er stamped his foot: "miss!" "Well, let''s go back." Gu Chaoyan lightly smiles and takes Qing''er back to his residence. Qing''er doesn''t have any salute. He just has a few clothes, so he puts down his burden and comes to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan has already prepared cakes and tea for Jianyi. Let Qing''er sit. There are not many rules in Gu Chaoyan''s room. Except when he goes out, his master and servant are different. When he is in Qionglou, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t pay attention to these. Jianyi and qinger can sit at will. So Qing''er, naturally, sat down on the seat. "How is everything in the mansion?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The mansion is Gu Chaoyan''s private house in the capital. Until now, he has not decided what to call it, but it has always been empty. When he mentioned it, Gu Chaoyan directly asked about the mansion. Qing Er nodded. "Everything was fine. After I came back, Xiujie was in charge of everything in the mansion. Xiujie is very diligent, in addition to daily busy in the mansion, but also ran to the Yellow Crane Tower and song shopkeeper''s study, daily persistence. Originally, he didn''t have to go to shopkeeper song, but he insisted on going if he wanted to do these things well. If there is no way, let him Qing''er said that he was worried and admired when he mentioned Xiujie. Gu Chaoyan nodded, but she didn''t see the wrong person. Xiujie is really a wonderful person. In front of Gu Chaoyan, Qing''er talks about what happened in the mansion. Then I talked about hairpin ceremony. Qing''er didn''t expect that one day, the first lady''s hairpin ceremony would be so grand. Having finished everything, Gu Chaoyan asks Qing''er to have a rest first. - the first snow in the underworld was caught off guard. Gu Chaoyan felt that it was really cold that night. He woke up several times when he was frozen. He closed his eyes and tossed to sleep. He woke up and fell asleep. He woke up and fell asleep again and again. Then it was daylight at last. Gu Chaoyan woke up and drank a cup of hot tea first, which was slightly better. When Qing''er opened the door and went out, she exclaimed, "Miss, it''s snowing!" Gu Chaoyan also went out to see. She hasn''t seen snow for years. The sword was so scared that she quickly put on a cloak: "Miss, the wind is strong, let''s go back to the house." Gu Chaoyan answered and came in. As soon as the sword goes to prepare the carbon basin, Qing''er prepares the hand stove. They all know that Gu Chaoyan is afraid of the cold. In this way. It''s really warm. Because of the first snow, Gu Chaoyan did not resist using charcoal pots. "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin came in from the outside in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 When he came in, he immediately took off his cloak. People did not immediately go to Gu Chaoyan''s face, but in front of the charcoal basin first warm, lest the cold outside to Chaoyan. After a delay, people come. See Gu Chao Yan''s appearance, slightly frowned: "how so afraid of cold?" Shengming is in the north. It''s cold in winter. Now in early winter, Chaoyan is already afraid of the cold. When it comes to winter, what can we do? And these days, he doesn''t know how to say, he found that Chaoyan was much more afraid of cold than ordinary people, and it was often very cold in autumn. He always thinks whether there is a problem there, but this can only be related to the constitution. I can only blame Gu Fu for not taking good care of her before. If she is not in good health, she is even more afraid of cold. "It''s sword one. They''re serious." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Zhou Huaijin''s hand held her little hand tightly. He didn''t think the sword was too much for them. He sighed. "Chaoyan, every snow in the future, I will be by your side." Zhou Huaijin said painfully. I really want to get married soon. After getting married, she will no longer have to stay in this Qionglou, which has not been repaired for many years. Prince Huai''s house will prepare the best place to keep her cool. Gu Chao Yan smiles. - in the early winter, after that snow, there was no more snow, but every day it was cloudy and cold. However. In Gu Chaoyan and Ji Li''s two days, it was sunny at first. You can also enjoy a touch of warm sun in the yard. On the day of Jili, Gu''s face was reluctant. Although Zhou Huaijin had made people ready for everything, Jili needed to be presided over. The person in charge is usually the mother in charge of the family. Or older female elders. Gu laotaijun can''t even stand up, so it''s impossible for her to preside. All the aunts in the mansion can''t be on the stage. Only Gu can. However, Gu Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony, even if Gu is willing because of Princess Xunyang and Princess Yunxi, it is not willing at all. Gu Chaoyan was not far away, so he said directly, "isn''t she capable? She didn''t mean that she didn''t offer tea at the beginning. I was my aunt, not my wife. Now how do you want me to preside over and hairpin ceremony? I''m not qualified enough. Whoever loves to preside over will preside over. If you can''t, master, you''ll do it yourself. " Because Gu Ruxue was a phoenix girl, Gu was not afraid of anything when he spoke in front of Gu zhenkang. He didn''t care about anything and said it directly. Gu zhenkang looked at Gu, even if he was not happy, he could not say anything. "How can I preside? I''m a man. Which man have you ever seen preside over hairpin ceremony?" Gu zhenkang directly refused to say, this is against the rules, in the future he will go out to be laughed to death. "Don''t call me that either." Gu said arrogantly. Gu zhenkang is dizzy now. He doesn''t want to care. But at least we have to look at the face of the Lord. The Lord attaches so much importance to it. If they don''t even have a person in charge of the Gu mansion, how can he explain it?! Gu zhenkang has been bored to death. Take a direct look at Gu Chaoyan. Seeing that she was still standing there, I was also annoyed: "don''t you say something nice and let the eldest lady preside over it for you, otherwise what can I do about this hairpin ceremony?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Gu Chaoyan glanced at Gu zhenkang, and then looked at Gu''s arrogant face. Ask Gu? It''s impossible. Besides, when did she say that she needed Gu to preside over the ceremony? She would rather let the sword preside over it than let people like Gu preside over her hairpin ceremony. "There will be a way. I haven''t offered her any tea. Here, she is still my aunt, not my wife, and her identity is not qualified to preside over and hairpin ceremony for me. So where did they come from and beg her? " Gu Chaoyan asked Gu zhenkang. Gu heard it. His angry face turned green. Just now she said these are to let Gu Chaoyan bow, did not expect her to return these words to her! Good. Good. "Since you have a hard tongue, you can do it yourself. Even if you beg me, I won''t host it for you! It depends on how you play. " Gu''s face said angrily. At this time, who is not respectful in front of her? Even those ladies who didn''t like her before wanted to be nice in front of her. Gu Chaoyan is a good girl. How dare you say that to her. Then she''ll see what she can do. "How about I take charge?" Mrs min came in from the outside with her mother. I heard the sound. Everyone''s eyes were on Mrs. min. Gu Chaoyan also looks at Mrs. min unexpectedly. At the same time, Mrs. min gives her a warm look and nods. Gu Chaoyan immediately felt relieved. She had never experienced Jiji ceremony. She didn''t know that Jiji ceremony had such an important position as host. So just now, even if it was hard to say, I didn''t think who to look for. Who knows that Mrs. min is here now. Gu zhenkang was also surprised. Mrs min? Of course. Who is Mrs min? She is in the capital. The Min family should follow her. In the palace, the emperor also wanted to give her some face. There are only a few people in the capital who can make friends with Mrs. min, and they are all Zanying families. Give the family face. That is to put Gu family and those Zanying aristocratic families together! "Madame min! It would be great if you could be the host. But you still have to be a regular guest. Is it hard? " Gu zhenkang asked with a flattering face. Mrs. min didn''t look at him. Mrs. min also heard some of their conversation just now. Gu zhenkang didn''t like her daughter''s hairpin ceremony. She asked her daughter to ask for a stepmother herself. This is not something ordinary people can do. So. She is willing to make friends with Gu Chaoyan, which does not mean that she is willing to make friends with Gu family. Go straight past Gu zhenkang and go to Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, how about I preside over it?" "Madam min, it''s a pleasure for Chaoyan to preside over it." Gu Chaoyan said sincerely. She can feel the kindness and kindness of Mrs. min when she is here. Although she used to be a vegetarian, Mrs. min helped her many times, and now she stands up to support her unconditionally. She doesn''t know what to say. Mrs. min gave a dignified smile. I''m going to be busy with hosting. Outside, Chen Fu announced, "Mrs. Jiang is here." Mrs. Jiang? "The old lady of Jiangfu?" Gu zhenkang was excited again. He hurried forward: "Mrs. Jiang, how come you are here?" Mrs. Jiang frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 I don''t think this man is steady. Chaoyan is a girl she likes. She will marry Huaijin in the future. There is no one else in the Jiang family except the queen. If she doesn''t come, who will? Mrs. Jiang was embarrassed when she asked this question. Nodded, then did not take care of Gu zhenkang, but kind smile to Gu Chaoyan here, hands hold Gu Chaoyan''s hands: "good boy." "Old lady." Gu Chaoyan yelled. "Well, I know you like reading, and I don''t know what gift I''ll bring you. I picked out some more books in that study. The contents are interesting. You can read them when you have nothing to do Mrs. Jiang said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan looks happy. It was so cold in the winter that she thought that she would not go out all day and had something to pass the time. "Thank you, old lady." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Mrs. min and Mrs. Jiang are also familiar, and the three chatted and laughed all the way. Gu zhenkang''s face was a little embarrassed. As for Gu, it was just ugly and terrible. She originally planned to preside over Gu Chaoyan''s hairpin ceremony. After all, the people she invited this time were all princesses and princesses, and she also wanted to preside over it. She wanted to make Gu Chaoyan bow with this event, but unexpectedly... How could Gu''s face not be ugly. "Mrs. min is going to be the guest of honor. There''s time to preside over it. You can just say that I''ll preside over it." Gu stabbed Gu zhenkang with his elbow. Gu zhenkang didn''t understand: "didn''t you just say you didn''t want to? Now that Mrs. min is going to do it, you ask me to speak again. What should I do if I offend Mrs. min? We can''t afford to offend Mrs. min Gu zhenkang is not happy. No matter how stupid he was, he also felt that Mrs. min''s eyes were not right. At this time, it''s really not good to find it boring. Gu glared at him. He followed up, planning to find a suitable opportunity to say. Gu zhenkang just went to do something else. Lin Fu. Lin Jiaxing also received the invitation. Today, Gu Chaoyan''s hairpin ceremony, he is going to go. Anyway, he is an uncle. He should go this time. He had planned to go by himself. Mrs. Lin got the news. Immediately called Lin Jiashu, he is ready. Two people come to Lin Jiaxing. Mrs. Lin''s mood is quite excited: "it''s almost time, we should go." Lin Jiaxing deeply frowned at Mrs. Lin. Not to mention anything else. He had no intention of taking them there. In any case, they are two people who have hurt Chaoyan. Now, they are not blocking Chaoyan. "What are you going to do? A hairpin ceremony. I''ll go there. " Lin Jiaxing said. Mrs. Lin is not happy when she looks at him. When Gu Chaoyan had a bad life in Gu''s house before, she came over, and they didn''t care about her. Now that Gu Chaoyan is well, they can''t touch it? It doesn''t make sense. But Lin Jiaxing is stubborn. She has been married to Lin Jiaxing for so many years, and she knows it. So she didn''t dare to say what she thought. "I''m her aunt, and I''m an elder," he said. Do you think Gu''s stepmother will preside over her hairpin ceremony with her heart? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "What''s the use of you being a man in the past? And hairpin ceremony are mainly in charge of women. Even if you go, if Gu doesn''t pay attention, can you still preside over it? " "..." "if I go, I will at least pay more attention to the hosting and hairpin ceremony? After all, I''m my own aunt and that''s my stepmother. She has her own daughter. I''d like to face up to her daughter. Although I''m not, at least I''m better than Gu. I don''t have a daughter. " "..." "secondly, it''s not good for Gu Fu to treat Chaoyan. What can they do? We went, and there were more people to help. " Mrs. Lin swore. Lin Jiaxing heard what she said. I think it''s true. My younger sister left early. The family members are not good people, so they can support her. If they don''t go, what should Chao Yan do? I got it. Lin Jiaxing nodded: "let''s go together today." "..." "don''t always think about what you get from Chaoyan. At the beginning, Chaoyan didn''t get anything from our Lin family, but he healed Jiashu and was misunderstood by you. We are now in front of Chaoyan, which can be regarded as a way to recover the past. " Lin Jiaxing said. Although Lin does not agree with this. But I won''t deny it right now. Anyway, it''s one thing. I''ll see the rest later. The most important thing is to go to the hairpin ceremony first. Nothing else. "I see. Let''s go. It''s not good to be late." Mrs. Lin reminds of say. Lin Jiaxing also nodded. The family got into the carriage to go to Gu''s house. The Lin family is in the suburbs and the Gu family is in the capital. It took a lot of time to come here. The Lin family didn''t know what had happened recently. They thought they would come to Gu''s house and Gu''s house would be a sparrow. Unexpectedly, the carriages in front of Gu''s house were one after another. Many of the emblems on the carriages frightened Mrs. Lin. "Min, Min''s carriage?" Mrs. Lin said in a trembling voice. Lin Jiaxing was not so surprised. He knew that since Gu Chaoyan married huaiwang, it would be normal for him to be surrounded by a family in the capital in the future. These people, even if they don''t look up to Chaoyan, must also look up to huaiwang. Looking at Mrs. Lin''s face: "don''t talk too much, don''t give Chaoyan a basket, go in quickly." Finish. Mrs. Lin also shut up. But I have some expectations in my heart. The wives of the merchants who usually associate with her are always sarcastic. If she can make friends with Mrs. min, she will be able to open up in the circle in the future. How important such a thing is. Lin Jiaxing is a man who can''t understand it. Because they are from the Lin family. Chen Fu welcomed him in person. This is the lobby of Gu''s house. Gu Chaoyan and others also happened to be there. Hearing Chen Fu''s announcement, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile: "uncle, aunt is coming." Lin Jiaxing smiles. Mrs. Lin''s eyes fell on Mrs. min. She was so surprised. Originally she thought it was Madame min, who knows it was Madame min! That''s Madame min! That''s Mrs. min, whom many ladies of Zanying family can''t make friends with in the capital. She''s here. There was shock in Mrs. Lin''s eyes. Lin Jiashu''s eyes are on Gu Chaoyan. She has changed. She''s really changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 She just stood there, not as fat as when she came to the Lin family, but very thin and thin. She was wearing a plain white dress and a white fur cape. Because today is and hairpin ceremony''s reason, she used some powder Dai, the entire person is very energetic. And those big eyes, clear to the bottom. When she saw them, she didn''t care. She didn''t hate the misunderstanding of Lin family. She is such a person. A man of great love. Lin Jiashu suddenly wanted to find a place to hide, where she couldn''t see. Because her eyes will make many people feel ashamed of themselves, so will Lin Jiashu. It was so ridiculous. Ridiculous thought that she was purposeful close to themselves, the result she did not mean that, her side there are dignified such as king Huai his highness man. He even thought about, thought about getting an official title. Let yourself stand in the same place with her, let her face up to herself. He seems to be wrong. No matter how hard he tries, it''s useless. Today, when his mother said that he would come, his heart was full of expectations, expecting that she had a little bit of herself in her eyes. After all, she had treated herself so seriously. No. He suddenly wanted to leave. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know that there were so many things in Lin Jiashu''s mind. Lin family is Lin''s outsider after all, she naturally wants to treat well. "Chen Fu, take my uncle and them to the guests'' place and sit down." Gu Chaoyan said. If it''s any other banquet, she should have hosted it in person, but today is her wedding ceremony. She really has no spare time to entertain, so she has to trouble Chen Fu. Chen Fu heard it. Come here respectfully. I''m going to take them. Seeing this, Mrs. Lin quickly said, "Chaoyan, you and hairpin ceremony should be presided over. My aunt has nothing to do. She can help you do these things." When Mrs. Lin''s words came out, Lin Jiaxing didn''t stop him. What he thought was very simple. If Chaoyan needed them, he would stay. If he didn''t need them, he would be an ordinary guest. These are also what Mrs. Lin said in the Lin family. Gu snorted coldly. She looked at Mrs. Lin sarcastically. Even she is not qualified, Lin family still want to? It''s just being amorous. As soon as Mrs. Lin heard Gu''s cold hum, she was not happy. She said with a horizontal face, "Gu, what are you sneering at. Don''t think you''re more qualified than me. You''re not Chaoyan''s biological mother. I''m my aunt. I''m more qualified than you! " Gu looked at her with a sneer. "What if you are more qualified than me?" Gu''s face sneered: "today''s host is Mrs. min, what? Do you want to replace Mrs. min? " What? Mrs. Lin looked surprised. She thought that Mrs. min was just for face, but she didn''t expect that since he presided over the ceremony. Ms. min presided over it. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with her. Mrs. Lin still had this self-knowledge. At the same time, since Mrs min presided over it, she couldn''t just leave. At least she had to participate in it. If we can participate in this. In the future, she may be able to enter Mrs. min''s circle. In the capital in the future, isn''t she...? Mrs. Lin dare not even think about it. It''s just pie falling from the sky. "The guest, I''ll be the guest!" Mrs. Lin said in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Zhengbin? Zhengbin is also Mrs. min Gu''s sneering response. Lin Jiaxing didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin would be rude here. When she came out, she clearly said yes. If there was no one here to help Chao Yan, she would be the host. Now how could she be robbing. He quickly stopped: "stop it." "What did I do?" Mrs. Lin is not happy. She has just been wronged by Gu. She not only doesn''t help her, but also says she''s making trouble. Is she the one who''s making trouble? It''s gu! Lin Jiaxing winked at her. Now, after all, it''s Chaoyan and Jili. There''s such a fuss there. Mrs. Lin didn''t look at all. Lin Jiaxing was also helpless. Directly pulling her away, toward Chen Fu politely said: "Chen steward, please take the road." Chen nodded. Just about to take someone out. Outside a notice: "Yunxi princess to." Mrs. Lin had been ready to leave the pace and stopped, Yunxi princess? Princess Yunxi is here. Chaoyan, the girl, has so much face that she can invite Princess Yunxi. Now people are coming in. As soon as Mrs. Lin saw it, she was surprised. It was really a princess. She had a very good temperament and dress. She had never seen anything more temperament than this. Her eyes were looking at Lin Jiashu. If... thought of these, Mrs. Lin''s mind immediately became active. She hadn''t thought about that before. But now it''s different. Gu Chaoyan married huaiwang, and the Lin family''s future status is different. It''s ok if it''s uncertain? Lin Jiaxing pulled her and indicated that it was time to go. Mrs. Lin immediately left Lin Jiaxing''s hand, and the old man would pull his leg. "This is Princess Yunxi. She has a good temperament!" Mrs. Lin went up and said. Princess Yunxi''s face is inexplicable. I looked at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan calmly introduced: "this is my aunt." Aunt? Yunxi princess in the end or not to face, look at the face of Gu Chaoyan, also smile: "Mrs. Lin good." This is Mrs. Lin. She was so excited. It''s very polite. It shows that the Lin family still has some status. There is a chance. There must be a chance. Mrs. Lin thought to herself. She is thinking of looking for Gu Chaoyan to secretly say a mouth, outside there is a voice: "Xunyang princess to." Princess? Mrs. Lin''s heart is not surprised, but shocked! I can''t believe looking at Gu Chaoyan. This just how long, this wench can make friend with Princess and princess, can also invite madam min to preside over her and hairpin ceremony, this is simply too fierce. She was also a little strange to Lin Jiaxing. She didn''t let her come to take care of the house during this period of time. She missed so much. Fortunately, she insisted on coming and hairpin ceremony, otherwise she would miss more. Really, it almost delayed Jiashu''s life! When the princess comes, the salute is inevitable. Everyone saluted respectfully. Xunyang princess is fun temperament, also don''t like others always kneel her, directly waved: "up, the princess today is to do the face of praise, don''t so much ceremony." Lin looked at Gu Chaoyan and said to Gu Chaoyan, "Chaoyan, come out. My aunt has something to tell you." Gu Chaoyan was at a loss at first. Then he nodded. Said with everybody, went out. "What''s the matter, aunt?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Mrs. Lin carefully looked around to make sure that there was no one else around and that no one would hear her. Just whispered: "Chaoyan, your cousin Jiashu''s age is not small, has passed the age of weak crown, it''s time to get married, I think, let you help." Gu Chaoyan looks at Mrs. Lin. At that time, Mrs. Lin was not as humble as she is now. At that time, she said in front of herself, "your cousin Jiashu is still young, just past the age of weak crown, and you are not in a hurry to get married. Don''t think about him." It''s only a few months. It''s all changed. Gu Chaoyan is not a generous person, nor a mean person. Because of her biological mother, Lin, she doesn''t care about the Lin family, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about what happened at that time. Mrs. Lin used to hurt her. Gu Chaoyan knows this very well. Occasionally forget, but see her face now, but can remember. Mrs. Lin didn''t notice that Gu Chaoyan''s face was not very good-looking. She thought that since Gu Chaoyan was the daughter of Lin family, she should help the only one of Lin family, Jiashu. So I didn''t wait for Gu Chaoyan to answer him. Mrs. Lin said excitedly: "the identity of Princess Xunyang is too high. If you want to marry her, it''s Princess Shang. I''m afraid our Lin family doesn''t have such strength. I think Princess Yunxi is good. Her identity is enough, and she won''t be too high. It''s a good match for Jiashu. " "..." "since Princess Yunxi can come to your hairpin ceremony, you must be familiar with it. Then you can help Jiashu and lead the line for Princess Yunxi. If Princess Yunxi takes a fancy to Jiashu, the marriage will be easier. " "..." "you don''t have to do too many things, just pull a line and let them talk for a while. Chaoyan, you will help Jiashu, right Mrs. Lin said with a happy face. Gu Chaoyan frowned, his face has been infected with some anger, Mrs. Lin this is not to help things, this is simply harmful. I don''t want to hurt her. Harm Princess Yunxi. "Aunt, you are such a big man. Why don''t you understand the simplest rules?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice has already taken a bit of reprimand. If anything else, she could bear it because she was my uncle''s wife. But it''s not going to work. "What''s the matter? What''s the rule? It''s asking you to do a simple thing." Mrs. Lin is also a little unhappy. She is the elder and Gu Chaoyan is the younger. How can she talk to her like this. Simple things? Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically. "Aunt, do you know what you''re asking me to do? You are asking me to seduce Princess Yunxi and Lin Jiashu to make a private life Gu Chaoyan scolded and said: "I don''t really matter. Is Yunxi princess a princess or a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet? How about her reputation?" "..." "when you see Princess Yunxi, you think you want to tell Lin Jiashu, OK! If you are ready to offer betrothal gifts, Princess Yunxi''s family will naturally consider it. " Gu Chaoyan said. Mrs. Lin''s face was ugly. How could she not know that. The problem is that the Lin family is now a businessman. If they go to the palace to propose marriage, they will be beaten! Now only let Yunxi Princess himself must marry, can have the opportunity, otherwise she get rid of Gu Chaoyan this wench to do what. "You don''t want to help Jiashu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "I don''t want to." Gu Chaoyan didn''t think about it, so he simply refused. "Princess Yunxi is willing to be my hairdresser. That''s her good intention. It shows that she treats me as a friend. Aunt, you want me to harm Princess Yunxi. " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes glared at Mrs. Lin: "if you insist on this again, then I can only drive you out of Gu''s house." What? Mrs. Lin listened to Gu Chaoyan. That''s not bad. To drive her away. "You The anger on Mrs. Lin''s face. Just about to say something. A few people came not far away. Gu Chaoyan is also a strange face. But looking at the clothes, she must be the wife of a respectable family in the capital. Gu Chaoyan is about to ask. The lady said, "I didn''t want Yunxi to be your hairdresser in such a place as Gufu. Today I saw Miss Chaoyan, but I understood why Yunxi was willing. Miss Chaoyan, you are worthy of Yunxi''s friendship. " Gu Chaoyan finished listening. Just guess, this is left Pro princess, is Yunxi princess''s mother Princess. Did she hear what she just said? Gu Chaoyan some guilt said: "left Pro princess, Yunxi come, is really wronged her. But don''t worry, Chaoyan won''t let her suffer. " Left Pro Princess satisfied smile. When I looked at Mrs. Lin again, my eyes were sharp. There are so many people like Mrs. Lin in such a family. But the left Prince''s house has never been a vegetarian. Who dares to calculate Yunxi like this will pay a price. But today. The left Princess stares at Mrs. Lin: "you should thank you very much for being miss Chaoyan''s aunt. Otherwise, the Lin family will be in the hands of my prince''s house, just mole ants." Linf''s face is white. This kind of private affair was said in private. She knew that the left princess would be here, and she had just been heard. She only regrets that she didn''t choose a place to hide and didn''t notice anyone walking around. Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to say anything superfluous, she was there with her head down. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. She even thought that maybe her grandfather didn''t want to be the emperor merchant. My grandfather was too old to manage the business of the Lin family. To let my uncle be an imperial merchant is to his detriment. Uncle''s temperament is not decisive enough, too easy to be led away, and Mrs. Lin is not good. To be emperor merchants is to push them into the fire pit. At the beginning, the Lin family kept some ancestral property in the suburbs, but nothing happened. Now just came into contact with people like the princess, something happened. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think much about it. When I went in, the left princess was in front of me. Yunxi Princess saw left Qin princess, a face of excitement: "mother Princess, how did you come." Left Pro Princess just a face doting looking at her, did not mention just things. Here Lin Jiaxing also saw Mrs. Lin, and saw that her face was really ugly. He asked, "what did you say? Is her face so bad?" Mrs. Lin shook her head. She dares to say that she has offended the left Prince''s mansion. Just left Pro princess''s eyes, almost to kill her. Of course. It''s easy for Princess Zuo to kill her. "Nothing." Mrs. Lin reluctantly answered. Then they were arranged to leave. And the hairpin ceremony of Gu Chaoyan is about to start. Jiji ceremony is not a complicated process. Madame min took Gu Chaoyan to change her hairpin clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 After changing and hairpin clothes. And then began the hairpin ceremony. Gu Chaoyan''s host and Zhengbin are the same person, both of whom are Madame min. So it''s not so troublesome. Madame min is in charge of the process. When the guests are speaking, it''s Madame Min who says it. Gu Chaoyan listens to Madame min''s instruction with an open mind. After the guest finished speaking. Yousi then carried the hairpin and Zhu Chai. The admirer is Princess Xunyang, who personally inserts Zhu Chai for Gu Chaoyan, and the hairdresser is Princess Yunxi. After all this is done. And the hairpin ceremony is almost finished. Usually, when a woman comes to hairpin ceremony, she needs to give herself a word. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like trouble. She has been called Gu Chaoyan all her life, and she has been used to this name completely. So there is no word, but directly called the face. Mrs. Min said nothing as she pleased. And the place for the party. Gu''s look and hairpin ceremony has almost completed, there is no vision. There was a proud smile on his face. The voice is also a lot bigger, directly said: "this and hairpin ceremony is very grand, the guest invited Mrs min, praise hairpin is Xunyang Princess and Yunxi princess.". But in the end, we are not as good as snow. On the day when we are as snow and hairpin, a hundred birds fly together and hover in the air for a long time. That''s heaven''s blessing for us as snow. " All in all. In Gu''s place, she can''t be compared with snow. As soon as she said it. Many ladies are dissatisfied. Although Gu Chaoyan invited so many people who they couldn''t invite at all, they were already very jealous, but Gu''s was more hateful. Gu Chaoyan''s at least they can think of a way, Gu''s this is they can''t do. I''m sick of Gu now. A man said directly: "this stepmother is really a stepmother. There are people who say that other people and hairpin ceremony are not, and how nice their own daughter is." As soon as the words came out, the other ladies followed. "That''s it." "Mrs. Deng said before that the stepmother didn''t give food to others when she was a child, which made the eldest lady steal steamed bread. He also falsely accused the young lady of stealing people''s things. " "What, isn''t it a joke that the eldest lady in the mansion steals people''s things. The master is the master. All these people have signed the deed of sale. Their things are not the master''s. And specially made up the dirty lady. " "It''s just vicious." These ladies are talking about it. If a person, Gu can also find her theory, but all people say that, how can she find a theory. How dare you say that to her. Call her vicious! It''s jealousy! That''s jealousy. She gave birth to a phoenix girl. They can''t give birth to her. "Who are you talking about?" Gu roared. The other ladies looked at Gu as if they were watching a play. What kind of lady is it like? It''s just like swearing. The mean is mean. Even if a daughter marries a prince, it''s the same. These ladies thought of it in their hearts, and they were a little more comforted. When Gu Yunhe came over, Gu was splashing. He frowned. It''s really good to educate them at ordinary times, but not when they are on their own. "Niang, come here for a moment. I have something to discuss with you." Gu Yunhe said, pulling people away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Gu was still angry because of what those people had just said. When I heard something happened to Gu Yunhe, I didn''t care about it. Followed in a hurry. I''m worried if there will be anything wrong with Yunhe. Two people walk to compare slant in the corridor, make sure nobody. Gu Shi just asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Just now, Gu Yunhe is really embarrassed. Before he went to Princess Chang''s house, Princess Chang knew that he was the young master of Gu''s family and was very enthusiastic. As for the head of Anxi County, he also met him. The man in charge of Anxi county is very ordinary in appearance and not very good in temper. Before he thought, after all, he was the head of the county. If he married, he could. But now. He had a different idea of his own. Just now, on Gu Chaoyan''s dead girl''s hairpin ceremony, he saw Princess Xunyang. Princess Xunyang is really beautiful. She is very cute with every smile. Besides, she is still a princess, which is much better than the county leader. Before, he did not dare to portrait the princess. If he could marry the county leader, he should burn incense and worship. But now it''s different. His sister is a phoenix girl. Fengnv''s eldest brother is also unusual. Why not be a princess like this? In the future, Lord Ling can get the world, and he has a share of credit like snow. What''s wrong with letting him marry a princess. "Niang, you can tell Gu Chaoyan that girl that I want to have a few words with Princess Xunyang." Gu Yunhe said boldly. Princess Xunyang? Gu was a little hesitant at first. Then I suddenly understood. Cloud crane is really promising now, know to consider for oneself, no longer is that for a servant girl big fight person. Gu''s smile: "cloud crane, you know yourself to fight for on the line, mother to say." Gu Yunhe was still a little nervous. Now I feel completely relieved. It''s really feasible. Gu''s happy to find someone. Gu Chaoyan has just changed his heavy hairpin clothes and is resting. As for the guests outside, it had little to do with her. Just relieved, I want to have a cup of tea. Gu came in. She looked around with a puzzled expression: "where''s Princess Xunyang?" "Back to the palace." Gu Chaoyan light should arrive. Back to the palace? How can I see cloud crane. It won''t work. Gu''s mind was spinning. Suddenly thought: "you and Princess Xunyang relationship should be good, have time to ask Princess Xunyang out of the palace to sit in the mansion, your elder brother has something to say to her." "No way." Gu Chaoyan refused directly. As soon as Gu opened her mouth, she knew what Gu was thinking. Gu Yunhe? He can really think about it. Mrs. Lin is a little bit like Gu. Fortunately, Lin Jiashu can be saved. Gu Yunhe really thinks too much. "I can''t do it. It''s your big brother!" Gu shouts. "Yes? I''d like to ask my biological mother if she ever gave birth to a big brother for me. " Gu Chaoyan light should way. "You Gu''s face was angry. In front of Gu Chao Yan cold hum a. Gu Chaoyan this dead wench is not willing to help, she has no way? Ruxue is now a princess. Let such as snow into the palace to say is. It''s not that they don''t deserve it. The emperor should consider it. Gu thought about this. Then he left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 After Gu left. Gu Chaoyan''s hand was on his forehead, and his face was tired. There was Mrs. Lin before, and then there was Gu. Everyone is thinking about calculating others to get their own interests. She''s really tired of these people. As soon as Jian saw the young lady''s appearance, he felt distressed: "young lady, let''s go back to Qionglou first. And the hairpin ceremony is over. Although there are still guests, they are all here to make friends and take care of their families. It''s better for you to worry, miss. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. That''s what Jian Yi said. The former Princess Xunyang and Princess Yunxi still want to stay in Gu''s house today. Gu Chaoyan refuses and asks them to go back earlier. It''s not that she''s afraid that she can''t protect them here, or that she doesn''t want them to participate in these disgusting things. Put on your cape. Gu Chaoyan left with the sword. No one noticed. These people come here not only for the sake of Gu Chaoyan''s hairpin ceremony, but also for the sake of her hairpin, which has a lot to do with them. They come here to make friends with Gu family, who is a hot family in Beijing recently. On the way. Gu Yunxuan called her from behind the tree: "Chaoyan." Look at Gu Chaoyan. It''s Gu Yunxuan. He was still in the uniform of the Ministry of war, and he was very dusty. He handed the salted crisp chicken to Gu Chaoyan: "take it and eat it. Although it''s your hairpin ceremony today, no one will pay attention to whether you eat it or not. This is your favorite salted crisp chicken. It''s for you. I''ll have to go soon. There''s a lot to do in the army. " "..." "when you reach the hairpin, you can get married. Fortunately, I don''t have to worry about anything. You are engaged with King Huai. I''ll go first ~ "Gu Yunxuan said these words in a hurry and then slipped away. When Gu Chaoyan reacts and wants to say something. People have gone. Only the salty crisp chicken in hand is still very hot and warm. "Miss, the second young master really cares about you." Sword one says. "Well." Gu Chaoyan nodded. A and hairpin ceremony, Gu Fu up and down are thinking about how to calculate their own interests, only Gu Yunxuan also miss her eat. She didn''t like salted crisp chicken. Now I really like it. Back to Qionglou. Zhou Huaijin is in the room. The charcoal pots in the room are burning. It''s very warm. When Qing''er saw someone coming back, she said, "Miss, I''ll go and bring the hot dishes." Gu Chao Yan smiles. There are two people who care about whether she eats or not. Put the salted crisp chicken on the table. Just about to speak, Zhou Huaijin saw the salted crisp chicken, surprised: "you... Do you like to eat this?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t know how to explain. It''s really complicated about salted crisp chicken. Finally, he nodded. Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help laughing. All day long, she always looks like she doesn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that she likes salted crisp chicken. It''s lovely. Two people had salted crisp chicken together. I had some more meals. Gu Chaoyan is a little tired. Zhou Huaijin wanted her to have a rest earlier. Gu Chaoyan took his hand: "Princess Xunyang came to praise me today. When Gu Yunhe saw her, he made up her mind. I''m to blame for this. You should pay more attention to Princess Xunyang. Gu Yunhe is not a very good person. " Zhou Huaijin frowned tightly. This family man! It''s really on the nose. Xunyang dares to have any idea. What about brother fengnv? What about Phoenix girl? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 People who dare to hurt him. Then he will pay these people a thousand times! Zhou Huaijin only a few seconds, then put away his explosive anger, but also worried that it would frighten Chaoyan. He reached out and touched Gu Chaoyan''s face: "you don''t have to blame yourself for this, it has nothing to do with you. A person with mental calculation, even if he doesn''t do it now, will do it tomorrow. He can''t avoid it. " "... " you don''t have to worry about Xunyang. Although she is a little childish, she is a person who can tell right from wrong. She grew up in the palace, and she should have something in her heart. As for safety, she has her own shadow guard by her side. " With these words of comfort. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is still stuffy. He was never afraid of others, but of his own. Like his father. Before that, he knew that his father, Emperor Shengming, was looking for fengnv. Now fengnv has found Gu Ruxue. Gu Yunhe was the eldest brother of the Phoenix girl that his father and Emperor thought. He was really worried. His father and Emperor took it out of his head and agreed. In that case. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes sank. But I don''t want to give this pressure to Chaoyan. "Well, have a rest. You can''t open your eyes." Zhou Huaijin said. "Good." Gu Chaoyan nodded and was ready to have a rest. Zhou Huaijin didn''t leave immediately. But sitting by the bed, guarding Gu Chaoyan. This is what he often does, and Gu Chaoyan is used to it. The only thing I''m not used to is that when I wake up the next day, he''s usually gone. The next day. Gu Chaoyan had a good sleep. Jian Yi had to wake her up. "Miss." Sword a shout a sentence. Gu Chaoyan occasionally likes to sleep late, but she is very alert when she sleeps. If there is no movement and no one calls her, she can sleep until three days. But if someone calls her, she usually wakes up right away. The sword shouts one by one. Gu Chaoyan opened his eyes. "Why?" Gu Chaoyan asked lazily. "The first lady, the dean and Miss Li Yuanxiang''s mother are outside. They say Miss Li Yuanxiang is missing. I want to ask if you know where she went." Sword one says. Usually, Jian Yi doesn''t disturb Gu Chaoyan. But Miss Li Yuanxiang, the eldest lady really treats her as a friend, and she is missing. Jianyi has to pay attention to her. Yuanxiang is missing? Gu Chaoyan''s sleepiness was gone. It was a simple grooming. In a hurry out: "what''s the matter?" Dean also a face of depression, motioned to Li Yuanxiang''s mother said. Gu Chaoyan just saw Li Yuanxiang''s mother. She looked a little similar to Li Yuanxiang because she was a doctor. Her clothes were very elegant and she was very calm: "yesterday, I said a few words to her, she was angry and ran away. I thought that she would come back after pouring time, but I haven''t seen her till today ".... " Yuanxiang has no friends, only miss Chaoyan. You should know that she will be there. " Li Yuanxiang''s mother said anxiously. I left yesterday. Yesterday is my own hairpin ceremony. According to reason, Yuan Xiang promised that he would come if he had time. She didn''t come, she wasn''t in college, she was at home. Gu Chaoyan suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Yuanxiang came to her and said that she wanted to be a hairdresser. Gu Chaoyan thinks that these things should be related. Yuanxiang didn''t seem to want to do it himself. I changed my mind later. Is it because... is it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Li Yuanxiang''s mother? Gu Chaoyan looked at Li Yuanxiang''s mother and had to think so. Li Yuanxiang''s mother is relatively calm when she meets something. Yuanxiang is missing. Instead of rushing to find her, she finds Shengde college and finds her here. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know whether it was better to say that her mother was not in chaos in the face of danger or that she was not so worried about Li Yuanxiang. "Yuanxiang and I met each other in Shengde college, and we met only a limited number of times, and they were all in Shengde college. She goes there a lot and I don''t know where she will go Gu Chaoyan should arrive, brow deep lock. "People are looking. I''ll find a way. I''ll let you know when I find them." Gu Chaoyan said. What she thought at the moment was that it would not be possible to just rely on a few people to search the streets. We can only ask Zhou Huaijin to see if we can arrange more shadow people to help us find them. But we can''t tell the story of shadow gate directly and publicly. When Li Yuanxiang''s mother heard this sentence, she felt relieved. She didn''t even worry about it. She said calmly, "please miss Chaoyan. It''s late now, and it''s time for the hospital to open. If you find someone, let Yuanxiang go straight back to the hospital. " After that, Li Yuanxiang''s mother said thanks to the Dean again. I''m going to leave. Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little complicated when he heard that Li Yuanxiang''s mother was still thinking about the hospital. He opened his mouth and looked at Li Yuanxiang''s mother''s back. After all, he didn''t say anything. It''s the dean. His face was full of worry: "Yuanxiang is a very honest man on weekdays. How can he run around at random?" "Dean, you also go back to Shengde college to find one, and prepare Yuanxiang to be in Shengde college." Gu Chaoyan reminded that after all, Yuanxiang spent most of his time in Shengde college and at home. The Dean patted his head. That''s the truth. He left in a hurry. After they left, Gu Chaoyan looked at Jian Yi: "Jian Yi, help me find Zhou Huaijin, just say I want to use the dark guard." As soon as the sword heard it. He said to Gu Chaoyan frankly: "Miss, you can give me a direct order. As the LORD said, you can use it directly if you need it. " Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword one by one. First it was an accident, then I felt that this was what Zhou Huaijin would do, and then I was moved. Probably. In this world. Only Zhou Huaijin will be so unconditional to her good, for her consideration. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are red. But now is the time to find Yuanxiang, not the time to move her. So Gu Chaoyan didn''t hesitate for long, he said directly: "you can help find Yuanxiang in the capital. I''ll draw a picture for you now." Finish. Gu Chaoyan went to paint. Gu Chaoyan''s paintings are very fast, and his facial features and body posture are similar to Li Yuanxiang''s. As soon as I took the sword, I went to work. Qing''er saw that Gu Chaoyan had done everything well, and then he came with breakfast: "Miss, please have some breakfast first." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although the heart anxiety, no appetite, but still want to eat some. No one cares about her now. If she doesn''t eat, someone will worry about her, so she must eat. After breakfast. Gu Chaoyan is a little anxious in the room. "Qing''er, give me your cape." Gu Chaoyan thought, or personally go out to find, although in this respect the dark guard will be more powerful. Qing''er hasn''t had time to get her cape. Jian Er came in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Miss, I have found it." Sword two because hurried run to come over, the whole person is still panting of say. Although it''s a happy thing to have found someone, Jian er''s face is still not good. He has a complicated expression, and some don''t know whether to talk to Gu Chaoyan. Qing''er just took the cloak and quickly put it on Gu Chaoyan. Although it didn''t snow today, the cold wind outside the house was a little strong. Gu Chaoyan is warmer. Looking at the sword two some don''t understand of ask a way: "bring back?" Jian Er shook his head. "She doesn''t want to come back?" Gu Chaoyan some strange asked, if it is not willing to come back, it does not matter, as long as people are not in danger, outside to relax, think clearly and then come back is also a good thing. Jian Er sighed. There was something he didn''t want to say. During this period of time, the young lady was very tired, and she was afraid of cold. These servants were really distressed. But. This time things are really serious. The medical skills of the eldest lady are excellent. Maybe only she can solve these things. After all, Miss Yuanxiang was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about this, Jianer said in detail: "Miss Yuanxiang is not willing to come back because she has met a lot of refugees. Most of these refugees are seriously ill. From yesterday to today, Miss Yuanxiang is treating illness." Speaking of this, Jian sighed again. The underworld is to the north. It''s very cold in winter in the north. As a result, many poor people do not have enough food and clothing in winter. If they are caught in the cold, many people will die. This happens every year. But this year seems to be a bit serious. No one is in charge of the refugees. Even he couldn''t see it. No wonder Miss Yuanxiang didn''t come back. It turned out that it was because of the refugees. "What?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t know there was such a thing. "You lead the way, I''ll see." Sword two hesitated. Hesitated for a while, nodded. Take Gu Chaoyan to the resettlement place. There is no way for these refugees to enter the capital, because places like the capital will not be allowed to accommodate them. So these people can only gather in some dilapidated temples outside the capital and some resettlement houses built before. When Gu Chaoyan went, he saw Li Yuanxiang in these people. Because there were not enough conditions, he could only boil the medicine in a big iron pot. It''s in the house. After boiling the medicine, they give it to the sick. These people are all suffering from wind chill, which is extremely contagious. At the beginning, only some people were cold. For a few days, everyone was like this. Gu Chaoyan saw such a scene. I can''t help but sigh in my heart. No wonder Jian Er just had such an expression. Li Yuanxiang also saw Gu Chaoyan, a face of surprise: "Chaoyan." In addition to Li Yuanxiang, other people lazily looked at Gu Chaoyan, there is no redundant expression. They''re numb. I don''t think that when someone comes, they will change anything. So I don''t care. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "this is not good, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, everyone will be cold, and it will start again and again, and the cure will not be good." Li Yuanxiang was also worried. "Since yesterday, I have been cooking medicine for them, but there are too many people, even if there is medicine, there is no way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Gu Chaoyan looks at these people. There are too many people gathered in this room. Because there are too many refugees, the capital is inaccessible, and it''s winter, so they have no other place to go. They can only gather here. But this is no good. Wind chill is an infectious disease. People gather together. Even if some people have mild wind chill and can get better after taking medicine, they will continue to get sick because of this environment, and then continue to get cold. How many medicines don''t work, Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. Seeing Gu Chaoyan shaking his head, Li Yuanxiang hesitated and asked, "is there something wrong with my medicine?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at Li Yuanxiang''s medicine. The medicine is really the medicine to cure wind cold, there is no mistake. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "there''s no problem with medicine, it''s a problem with the environment." Environment? Li Yuanxiang was a little at a loss. She didn''t know what it meant. Although she grew up in her mother''s Hospital, all she came into contact with were door-to-door patients. And these patients who can afford to come to the hospital usually have a certain amount of money at home, enough environment for recuperation, and given medicine, most of them can get well. So she didn''t understand Gu Chaoyan''s environmental problems. Because she didn''t touch it. Gu Chaoyan said: "there are too many people in this room. Even if someone takes your medicine, the cold will continue to spread because others are still cold. So, no matter how you prepare the medicine, it''s still like this. " Li Yuanxiang nodded as if she knew nothing about it. She felt that it was like this, but it was not. "What shall we do?" Li Yuanxiang asked. "How many rooms are there at the moment?" Gu Chaoyan asked Jian er. "Miss, there are four rooms, including the broken temple over there." Jian er said, "there are about two or three hundred people." Gu Chaoyan calculated. With so many people, it''s obviously not enough to divide four rooms equally. "Now the solution is to separate people from each other in a room where the wind is colder, a room where the wind is colder, a room where the wind is colder, and a room where the wind is colder. If someone starts to get better in the house of the serious person, move to another house. In this way, people who are close to each other can really get better. Otherwise, it will continue to be infected and cold. As time goes on, it will not last. " Gu Chaoyan said with a frown. Jianer''s eyes are bright. This is really a good way, otherwise it is not a good way for these people to gather here all the time. At the end of the year, the wind and cold killed many people every year. None of those doctors thought of such a way. If they had known to do so, many people would have survived. Li Yuanxiang also thinks this method is particularly good. She has been here for so long, but she didn''t expect it at all. "I''ll feel their pulse now, and separate the serious from the slight." Li Yuanxiang said excitedly. After that, he planned to feel the pulse for these people. All the people in the room were dejected. Even if they heard Gu Chaoyan''s idea, they didn''t have much reaction, as if they were already dead. "It''s no use, little girl." An old man with a longer grade said, "this year, we refugees, even the capital, won''t let us in. We won''t live. Now these four rooms are still able to accommodate people. There will be more refugees tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. At that time, let alone live separately, it will be a problem whether they can be crowded or not. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Of course, they felt that the girl was saying such a truth, and they knew that the girl was doing them good. There were not many good girls like the two girls in the world. But what can we do. The imperial court didn''t give them a way to live. It said that there was a phoenix girl this year. In such a prosperous age, there is still room for these refugees! The old man sighed heavily. There''s no hope in my eyes. Gu Chaoyan frowned. These refugees should have come from other places. They are all farmers. It''s cold in winter, the snow is too heavy, and the crops are frozen to death. They have no food or drink, so they can''t run to places like Beijing. Just on the way, Jian Er also said that this happens every year. However, the imperial court did not prevent these refugees from coming to the city. Instead, there were resettlement places in the suburbs and the capital, and they would also serve porridge. When the winter passed, they were allowed to go back to their hometown. Although it was a clumsy way, it could at least save most of the people''s lives and survive. Now we''re not letting people go at all. She didn''t think that these refugees could be cured. She was really disappointed. She didn''t plan to live through the winter at all. "I''ll do it in my way for the time being. As for more refugees from tomorrow, I''ll try to open the gate to let you in. The court must take charge of the affairs of refugees." Gu Chaoyan said with a firm face. The old man took a look at Gu Chaoyan. He laughed. It''s not a sarcastic smile, but looking at Gu Chaoyan like a child. Some children in Beijing, who have never experienced anything, are very kind-hearted, but it''s so simple there. "Girl, you can''t help it. The governor''s people stop you. What can you do? You''d better go home earlier." The old man said that he really thought about Gu Chaoyan. "These are all matters of the imperial court. You can see that although you are the children of a good family, you can''t manage the affairs of the imperial court. If you do, it will involve your family." With that, the old man sighed. Continue to look at the other direction, listless. Gu Chaoyan looked at them. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. These refugees are not bad people. The old man even thought about her. He didn''t want her to be involved in the court because of their affairs. But they have been disheartened, the idea of survival is not strong. He frowned. Jian Er saw the situation nearby and quickly said, "our eldest lady can manage you and let the imperial court do these things!" The old man heard Jian er''s words and looked up at Gu Chaoyan. For a moment, I didn''t understand the meaning of Jian er''s words. Other people who were also sickly and listless also looked to Gu Chaoyan. They were all confused. Because some people say that she can manage them and the imperial court. What kind of people do that. They don''t believe that those aristocratic families in the capital will take care of them. A strong man also said: "this young lady, maybe you have some official positions in your family, but it involves the Phoenix girl. It''s a princess, not an ordinary official." Jian Er looked at their disbelief and simply looked at her and asked if she could tell her identity directly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Sword two just dare to say directly: "she is our eldest daughter, is also the future pregnant princess!" What? It was not only the old man and the strong man, but all the other people in the room looked at Gu Chaoyan. Her age is not big, height in the holy underworld such a northern country is petite, people are very thin, a white dress, wearing a white Cape. It looks like a lady from a rich family, but no one thinks about her to the princess! Unexpectedly, she is the future pregnant princess! Princess Huai came here and cared about them so much! All of a sudden, these refugees couldn''t react at all. They looked at Gu Chaoyan in a daze. They couldn''t turn around in their heads, which made the room quiet. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan has never been looked at by so many people, and his ears are a little red. A slight, awkward cough. Then calmly said: "I know some medical skills, although many of you have cold, but as long as you take medicine can be good. So don''t lose heart, winter is very long and short, boil can pass, spring will come. From the court side, I will tell his royal highness King Huai truthfully and let him report the matter to the court. " "..." "are you willing to cooperate?" Gu Chaoyan asked clearly. These people were stunned. Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up: "yes!" Gu Chaoyan showed a faint smile and nodded. I looked outside. Although it''s a bit windy outside, it''s OK to stay for a while. Now the main reason is that these people need to know how serious their illness is before they can divide the room. Moreover, there are also germs in the room. So we need to get rid of the germs first. Gu Chaoyan soon had a method in his mind. Then he said, "now all of you come out first. We need to burn wormwood in this room to get rid of the germs. Then we''ll make sure that you''re in that room after you''ve had a pulse. " Gu Chaoyan''s words come out. Everybody''s in a mess first. Then the old man and touzhuang just stood up first, and the old man said, "Miss, you go out first, and we''ll organize them to come out." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She is a girl''s family, and some things are inconvenient here. She knows that. Then he went out. After going out, Gu Chaoyan asks Jianer to burn AI Xiang in the room. People in other rooms come out in the same way and burn moxa in the room. All of a sudden, a lot of people gathered outside. Gu Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang feel their pulse. The rooms are clearly separated. Feel a person, determine how sick she is, and then choose a room. Because I just feel the pulse, but I''m not too tired. However, there were many people who felt the pulse, and she was really tired, especially Gu Chaoyan was afraid of the cold, and the wind outside was a little chilly, so she couldn''t stand it any more. Jian Er loves her, so he stands in the direction of the wind and silently blocks the wind for her. It''s an hour. Only in this way can all the people be well controlled. Everyone divided the room, the main thing is to drink medicine. When Jian Er came here, he had already said that these people were cold. So on the way, he bought a lot of herbs from the medical school. They were all for the treatment of cold. They were better than those prepared by Yuan Xiang. It''s still a big pot. Gu Chaoyan was a little worried about their cold weather. So. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Then personally prepared to boil their medicine, Yuan Xiang is responsible for boiling those slightly cold people''s medicine. When I''m cooking medicine. Gu Chaoyan reaches out his hand and drops some spirit water from his fingers. Although the spirit water in these spaces is not omnipotent, it is better to use medicine in almost any place than any medicine. With the help of these spirit water, the wind cold of these people will be better at least faster. After joining Lingshui, Gu Chaoyan is quite at ease. Wait for the medicine to be ready. "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin rushed in. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan saw the dusty Zhou Huaijin, his hair is a bit messy, now it is not care about these, only a face anxious to ask. As soon as he got the news, he came and didn''t even hear the details. Gu Chaoyan explained the situation of refugees here to him. Zhou Huaijin''s eyebrows are deeply locked. There was no movement in the capital after such a big thing happened. It''s amazing! In previous years, there were refugees flowing to places like the South and the capital, and porridge was given every year. The first snow of this year has passed, and he still thinks that these refugees have gone to the south. It turned out that she couldn''t enter the capital at all. Zhou Huaijin laughed sarcastically. When a phoenix girl comes out, she always shouts that it''s destiny and a good omen. He didn''t see any good omen. Looking at the present court, it''s not as good as before. What''s the use of this so-called Phoenix girl? "I''ve informed St. Petersburg that St. Petersburg will send someone to help." Zhou Huaijin told Gu Chaoyan that she was also afraid that she would be damaged by these refugees who were suffering from wind and cold. Gu Chaoyan nodded. At this moment, the medicine has been boiled. Gu Chaoyan shouts sword. Jian Er called everyone out to get the medicine. Seeing Gu Chaoyan busy here, Zhou Huaijin helps to fill the medicine for these people. When it came to the old man, he asked: "miss Chaoyan, who is this young man?" "King Huai." Gu Chaoyan said calmly, just like saying the names of ordinary people. Listen to me. Scared bowl all fell off, fortunately there is no soup medicine, otherwise it can burn people. "What..." the old man couldn''t help himself: "His Royal Highness huaiwang personally gave us soup?" The others were scared. They are all farmers. They are the most common people. They used to see that the magistrate was already the top official. Even the magistrate, they dare not think that the magistrate will give them soup! This is king Huai, your royal highness! Of course, at this time, the old man didn''t expect that the future princess would also give them a pulse. It was probably because Gu Chaoyan was so approachable that they forgot his identity. I don''t know who yelled: "Your Highness King Huai is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Everyone got down on their knees. Zhou Huaijin was a little depressed. He quickly waved his hand: "get up quickly. Don''t be polite here. Everyone is sick. It''s not good to kneel." Then he helped the old man himself. Others follow. The hands holding the bowl are shaking. After all, the one in front of them is Lord Huai. Lord Huai, how can they be. Gu Chaoyan looked at the situation. If this goes on, the soup will be cold. "Take a rest beside you. Let Jian Er come. You are here. They don''t want any medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Above the court hall. Emperor Shengming is in a good mood recently. Although the master zhitianming hasn''t found her up to now, the identity of fengnv has been confirmed. She is still married to ling''er, which is exactly what he wants. Nothing happened anywhere. In the early days, there were not even several memorials. God of the underworld is comfortable. I think everything is going well and I''m going according to his idea. Looking down at the court hall, it was another day when no one was on the memorial. Emperor Shengming wanted to go back and have a good rest. He didn''t sleep well last night. He simply motioned to the eunuch next to him. Seeing the sign, the eunuch pulled the duck''s voice and yelled, "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat!" The Holy Ghost emperor is ready to get up. Zhou Huaijin stood up: "father, my son has something to report." Shengming emperor has slightly got up and sat back on the Dragon chair, frowning at Zhou Huaijin, what can he do? Do you have any opinions about ling''er when you have nothing to do in the capital all day? "what''s the matter with you?" The Holy Ghost emperor opened his mouth and inquired. His tone was not as tolerant as ever. On the contrary, he was a little impatient. Zhou Huaijin frowned slightly, feeling a little stuffy. But now is the most important thing for refugees, Zhou Huaijin put aside these ideas. "My father, yesterday, my son found that the settlement houses and temples in the outskirts of the capital were full of refugees, who said they would not be allowed to enter the capital. In previous years, there were refugees. Resettlement and porridge were always needed. How could they survive this year? Er Chen thought that the refugees should be paid attention to, and he was willing to do it himself. Please also ask for your father''s approval. " Zhou Huaijin''s words come out. Several officials kept wiping sweat with their sleeves, and there was silence in the court. No one spoke. Do they know about the refugees? Nature knows. Except for the Yamen in charge, these officials in Beijing all know about it, but no one mentioned it. They all turn a blind eye to it. They are just refugees. It''s not a big deal for these people to die. Now Ling King''s Princess Ruxue is a phoenix girl. If the Phoenix girl comes out, there should be peace and prosperity. Who dares to mention the refugees at this time to annoy Lord Ling. But they thought that they could get rid of the matter, and by the way, after the winter, they could have a good time in front of the emperor. Who knows that the evil star huaiwang will see the refugees. This is a direct poke out, exposed in front of the public. In court, I''m afraid some people will be dismissed again. The emperor of the holy hell was at a loss: "refugees?" I''ve never heard anyone mention it, and they are not allowed to enter the capital? "What''s going on! There are so many people who don''t know anything about the refugees? " The Holy Ghost emperor roared loudly. His anger is not because those refugees can''t enter the capital, they can only freeze to death, starve to death. His anger is that he is the emperor, and he should know everything that happens in this world. Whether or not to let the refugees in is not decided by these petty officials. It''s up to him to decide! "Atone for the emperor!" All the people knelt down, and none of them dared to say more. "The father and the emperor, and the children''s ministers also want to personally handle the affairs of the refugees and pacify them. It''s a lot colder in winter this year, and it snows early. There must be a lot more refugees. We need to arrange them properly. " Zhou huailing quickly came out and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Zhou Huaijin''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and her heart is full of displeasure. Now her father is too partial to the fourth brother, because of the relationship between the Phoenix and the daughter. When he played about it just now, he said that he could be responsible for the refugees. If it''s the fourth brother. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t trust Zhou huailing to really get things right. Please play it again: "my father, my son is willing to go to deal with the affairs of refugees. Nowadays, in the suburbs of the capital, the people in the residence of the children''s minister take care of them temporarily. I only need some Taiyi! " Zhou huailing insisted on seeing Zhou Huaijin. This job is even more important to him. And firmly said: "father, my son is willing to go." Zhou Huaijin said nothing more. Just keep looking at the emperor. Since he will pay attention to this matter, it shows that he cares about the refugees. He does not believe that his father will give him this job because of the words of his fourth brother. Zhou huailing glanced at Zhou Huaijin triumphantly. Then continue to look at the emperor. The eyes of emperor Shengming drifted on them for a while, and then fell on Zhou huailing. With a serious face, he said, "King Ling has done a lot of errands in Beijing these years. I think he knows how to do errands better. Let King Ling take charge of the affairs of the refugees. " On hearing this, Zhou huailing was overjoyed, and his face was full of smiles. Provocative looked at Zhou Huaijin one eye, then kneel down: "the son minister leads the decree!" Zhou Huaijin''s face was ugly. It''s not that he wants to fight for jobs or refugees. It''s that Chaoyan found out and now they have a way to treat them. It''s just that they need to open the city gate and some doctors. What''s more, he wrote about the refugees. How could it fall into the hands of the fourth brother. "Father Zhou Huaijin wants to fight for it. Emperor Shengming waved his hand: "King Huai, it''s not that I don''t give you this job. It''s that although you occasionally go to the morning court these years, you have never done anything. The issue of refugees is very important. I''m worried that you will be in a hurry when you suddenly run into such a situation. So let your fourth brother do it. In addition to many errands, your fourth brother also married a phoenix girl. Phoenix girl is a good omen. With this good omen, the refugees will feel hopeful. Next year will surely be a good harvest year. Miss Chaoyan''s hairpin ceremony has passed. You''d better think more about your marriage these days. It''s the truth that leaves and branches are scattered. " Said the emperor. When Zhou huailing heard that the branches and leaves were spreading, he felt a little stuffy. He didn''t care about it before. Today, when his father mentioned it, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any children. He used to think that he was still young, and there were many women in the backyard. Other princes had not married yet, but he was not so anxious about this. Now I''m surprised. Eight are getting married to the princess. So if the old eight''s children come out first, won''t they take up a long word? He had been married for four years, and there was no child in the mansion. Zhou huailing was really flustered. Just received the job is not so happy, with a black face. Zhou Huaijin answered: "yes.". No more talking. His own heart is very clear, he insisted on this job again and again, the emperor did not want to give him the meaning. If you haven''t done any errands, you can join the ministers in the court with him. What''s the meaning of father, emperor and daughter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Because married a phoenix girl, is the so-called popular expectation? Just because I married a phoenix girl, can the refugee''s affairs be solved because of her brilliance? Zhou Huaijin doesn''t believe in these so-called destiny. Everything is to be done, not by a name. Yesterday, he saw the situation of those refugees in the resettlement area. Chaoyan has a way to separate these refugees according to the severity of wind and cold. No doctor can think of this before when solving the problem of refugees. According to Chao Yan''s method, the number of people who died in previous years has been greatly reduced. And all these things are done by man! Zhou Huaijin went down to the court with a depressed face. Zhou huailing was in a good mood. She was always beside her and patted Zhou Huaijin on the shoulder: "Lao Ba, you didn''t get the job this time. Don''t lose heart. Work hard and strive for the chance to do small jobs first, so that you can have the chance to do big jobs like me in the future. " "..." "Lao Ba has been idle for a long time these years. He suddenly wants to run a errand, let alone be his father. Even the ministers in the court can''t trust you." Zhou huailing said with a complacent smile. Zhou Huaijin glanced at him. Those refugees are sick because they don''t have enough food and clothing. Fourth brother can be happy because he got the job, instead of worrying about the refugees. How can he rest assured. With a cold hum, Zhou Huaijin left directly. Seeing the appearance of Zhou Huaijin, Zhou huailing''s heart was even more happy. Since childhood, Lao BA was the child of the empress''s direct relatives, so his status was a bit more noble than those of their brothers. Even his father liked him very much. He made a mistake. He never said Lao Ba, but said their fault. Even when he became king, Lao BA was the first one to become king. Everything depends on Lao ba. Everything is good for Lao ba. Today, Lao Ba, who was favored in those years, will not do anything. And he married a phoenix girl and got a job. Who can be worse than who? Zhou huailing is never bad! - after leaving the palace, Zhou Huaijin went directly to the outskirts of the capital. He knew Chaoyan would be there. As soon as he arrived in the suburbs, he found that things were getting worse. As he said yesterday, there are many refugees coming here today. Chaoyan and Li Yuanxiang are still feeling for these people and arranging for them to live there. Today, Xue Feihan and Xia yinghan from Shengde college also came, but Chaoyan was not so worried. It''s a relief to feel the pulse and treat the disease because someone can help, but there are only four rooms that can accommodate these refugees. The refugees come slowly and constantly. If they don''t open the city gate again, the refugees in the back don''t even have a shelter. Gu Chaoyan saw that Zhou Huaijin was coming. I knew that he was going to the lower court now, but it was too late. I wanted to come to the court to talk about the refugees. The court could not ignore the refugees after the cold disaster. Without raising his head, he asked, "what did the emperor say? Today, we must open the city gate and let some people go to the resettlement houses in the city. Otherwise, there will be no more people to be resettled here, and the medical treatment will be very bad. " After all, it''s a matter of refugees. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much about it. Thinking that since Zhou Huaijin reported to the imperial court, this matter will come down smoothly. Zhou Huaijin sighed. Put away his emotions, said: "you don''t have to worry, father has known about the refugees, and arranged for King Ling to deal with, these people should soon be able to enter the city." "Lingwang?" Gu Chao Yan raised his head and asked in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Zhou Huaijin discovered and wrote about the refugees. The people who deal with and settle the refugees here are also Zhou Huaijin''s people. In terms of feeling and reason, shouldn''t ministers with experience in resettling refugees be sent to deal with the issue together. Why did you give the job to Ling Wang all of a sudden. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure out what was going on. There are few refugees who still need to feel their pulse here. I''ve finished feeling the pulse of the refugees queuing up on my side. She pulled Zhou Huaijin aside and asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhou Huaijin sighed. "Father, he''s really changed now." Zhou Huaijin said in a dignified tone: "these years, I know something about it. My father has shown great favor to me, but he has not taught me about the court. It means that he wants me to be in front of him. If he wants to be the prince with me in front of him, he is naturally calculating me. As for the other brothers, they are all safe. " "..." "I understand this and have been used to it for a long time." "..." "at least in the past, my father always put the overall situation first, and the people first." "..." "and now? Because the fourth brother married fengnv, he gave the job to the fourth brother directly, just to make him more stable in the people. But the fourth brother has never dealt with the refugees, and he has no refugees in his heart. How can he really settle them? " Zhou Huaijin has troubles. What he worries about is not how the emperor of the holy hell treats him. It''s about how the God of hell treats the people. Gu Chaoyan listen to these, finally understand. Zhou huailing is the one that emperor Shengming really likes. His imperial concubine is the daughter of a well chosen general, which has surpassed all other princes. Linglin? Gu Chaoyan see Zhou Huaijin, can''t help but also some heartache. It is not easy for Zhou Huaijin to grow up safely. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Today I see that there are too many refugees. Shall Fubao and I take them to the city? " Zhou Huaijin said. It''s a serious business to arrange properly first. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "now there are too many people. It''s better not to squeeze too many people into a room, not to mention those rooms." Zhou Huaijin took Fubao and led the refugees to the gate in an orderly way. These refugees have known for a long time. This is Prince Huai. The one who is preparing medicine for them is the future Princess Huai. Both of them are good people, for their good. Naturally, they will obey them well and try not to make trouble. It took half an hour from the outskirts to the gate of the capital. At the gate. They were still stopped. The gatekeeper was a little embarrassed and said, "Lord Huai, you can go in. These refugees can''t go in." "In today''s court, the emperor has said that he will settle these refugees. Now they can''t be resettled outside the city. If you don''t let them into the city, where can they go? " Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless, and she asked. The gatekeeper sighed. I can''t bear to look at these refugees. But they are only gatekeepers and have to follow the orders of their superiors. "Your Highness, it''s not the little ones who don''t want to, it''s the meaning of Ling Wang." Ling Wang? Does he have time not to settle these refugees, but to give such an order? "Here comes Lord Ling." The gatekeeper reminded me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Zhou Huaijin looked up. Zhou huailing was walking towards the city gate, followed by many guards, and many officials and doctors. And he was surrounded by these people, with a smile on his face. Zhou Huaijin''s brow is deeply wrinkled. Now she is in the snow disaster. Outside the city gate are refugees from all over the world. They are sick, frozen and hungry. He was in a good mood and could laugh. Those refugees outside the city gate also stare at the Lord Ling. Seeing this Lord Ling, these refugees all show disgust. This Lord is just like those corrupt officials in his county. There are no common people in his heart. "Eight, why are you here?" Zhou huailing saw Zhou Huaijin and asked in surprise. "Send these refugees to the city. Fourth brother, let them open the gate of the city. These refugees come all night and need a place to rest." Zhou Huaijin was polite. No matter what other dissatisfaction he had, it was these refugees who were the most important. It was better than anything to settle them. Zhou huailing''s eyes swept over these people. Frowning. These refugees haven''t bathed and changed their clothes for several days, and their clothes are all ragged, and they will look like beggars in a little bit. Some looked back in disgust. When these refugees enter the capital, what should the capital look like? The capital of the Holy Ghost kingdom is the most prosperous place. How can beggars fill the streets? "No way." Zhou huailing refused. "Although these refugees are miserable, my king is also responsible for the people in the city. I heard that these people are infected with a lot of cold? I can''t let them spread the disease into the capital. " "What do you mean, fourth brother?" Zhou Huaijin asked without expression. "It means sick people can''t go in." Zhou huailing should come directly. Before, he was afraid of Zhou Huaijin, but now he doesn''t use it. It seems that Zhou Huaijin has fallen out of favor from his father''s attitude? On the contrary, he treated himself very well. In that case, what does he fear? Besides, he married Feng nu. The people outside the city gate were howling when they heard that the sick couldn''t go in. They came to the capital from afar. They were all hungry and unheated. The old men were OK. They had better health and were not cold. Most of the people, more or less have a cold situation. Besides, the refugees come in groups. If they are all together, they will be infected. If you can''t get in, there won''t be many people who can get in. Why don''t the refugees despair. Their hometown met with wind and snow, and there was no way to plant crops, so there was no food and drink. The only hope is to come to Beijing, at least have a shelter, have a bite to eat and drink. Let them do things, they have no opinion. Now the situation is. The imperial court doesn''t care about them and doesn''t want them! The refugees were agitated. When Zhou huailing saw it, he roared: "what''s the noise?" It was a little quiet for a while, and it was restless again. Zhou Huaijin looked at Zhou huailing: "these people do not have enough food and clothing, there will always be large and small cold, you do not let them go to the city for treatment, where can they go?" Zhou huailing looked up and down at Zhou Huaijin. With a sneer, "King Huai, don''t you care about the refugees? Then you can solve it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "When you were in the court, didn''t you swear that your future Princess had medical skills? In that case, you can let her cure the person and then put it in Zhou huailing said with a slight smile. Zhou Huaijin shook her head. Zhou huailing didn''t talk to him about this any more. Instead, he told the doctor he brought with him to say, "you two should guard at the gate of the city. If you meet refugees, you should check your pulse first. If there is no cold, you should put them in. As for some, don''t go in any more. " "..." "even if the refugees are poor, the people in the city are also innocent. They are all suffering from the cold for no reason. Is it not a big mess?" Zhou huailing rightfully said. Zhou Huaijin was always expressionless. The hand is on the hilt. I want to do it. Fubao quickly stopped him. Wang Ye is dormant now, and it is not suitable to do these things. Fubao hasn''t had time to persuade. One of these refugees, a little older, said, "Lord Huai, I''m the head of our village. We all thank you very much. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s do what they say. " Then he sighed deeply. The court is getting worse every year. They are the farmers, who live by the three parts of an acre and pay taxes when they have a harvest. Now that we are in a disaster, the imperial court is totally indifferent to them. They used to be able to take them in at least, but now they don''t take their lives for granted. This prince Huai is a good man. But they also see that the emperor has arranged for the high spirited Lord Ling to take charge. They can''t embarrass huaiwang. With that, the village head began to arrange for these people to feel their pulse. Some young men, seeing this situation, are not willing to go: "village head, I will not go to the city, I will follow you! Follow Lord Huai to help arrange for everyone! " Zhou huailing listened. His face sank immediately. Dare you say you want to follow Lao BA in front of him? When he was Zhou huailing, what was it? "If you don''t want to, don''t go into town!" Zhou huailing looked at a gatekeeper beside him and said, "look at his face. This gate of the capital, never let him in!" "No entry, no entry! This is the capital. I don''t want to go in! " The young man, who said he didn''t want to, said with a firm face. Zhou huailing sneered. If he doesn''t enter the capital, he will see if the man died of freezing or starvation. Zhou Huaijin took an extra look at Xiao Jin. See him firm, also don''t say what. Only to other people said: "everyone here, let the doctor pulse it, there is no cold, then go in.". As for the others, let''s go back first. When the wind is cold, we can enter the capital again. " The village head also reasoned with these people. Some of the good people went in first, and others went in one after another. There was no way to accommodate so many people in the resettlement house outside. Now they have to compromise. The village head''s persuasion. Others began to feel the pulse and slowly moved into the city. As for the others, Zhou Huaijin took them back, at least two-thirds. Gu Chaoyan was cooking medicine. When he saw so many people coming back, he was surprised. The emperor had already asked about these refugees. How could he not go to the capital? "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Zhou Huaijin sighed. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for him to hold back his temper. In the end, he is unwilling to pass on his emotions to others. When talking with Gu Chaoyan, he was already mild. Said: "four elder brother''s meaning, didn''t catch cold, can enter the capital. Those who are infected with wind and cold will stay in this suburb and go in after being cured. These people have mild and severe wind chill, so they brought them back. " "..." "the fourth brother is aiming at me." Zhou Huaijin said without expression. Gu Chaoyan frowned all the time. How can the imperial court do this? Even if these refugees are caught in the cold, they should not abandon them. There are only four houses in the suburbs. Even if they are afraid of infecting the people in the capital, they just need to take them to resettlement houses, and then arrange for people to guard them, so that no one can go out. Even the capital is not allowed to go in there. Gu Chaoyan clenched his fists tightly. I was really angry. These are the people of Hades. Just because of a moment of hunger and cold, treat them like this? How can people not feel cold?! Gu Chaoyan is very angry, this kind of anger can not be sent out, because this is an era of imperial supremacy. Even if it is Zhou Huaijin such identity, in front of the emperor is still only obedient. Gu Chaoyan is not ambitious. But at the moment there is a strong mentality. He took a look at Zhou Huaijin, who gently stroked her hand and nodded. They didn''t say anything, but they had enough tacit understanding. Gu Chaoyan put aside other emotions. The most important thing in front of him was the refugees. In the shortest time, she thought about it and said, "continue to feel their pulse. Put them in the room. There is a room over there. Many people are getting better soon. Send them to the capital tomorrow. A lot of space can also be vacated, but there are still too few rooms here. Can there be other ways? " "Tent." Zhou Huaijin said. "Tents are used in military barracks. It''s too late to build new resettlement houses in the suburbs here. Only tents are the quickest and best solution to problems. There are these things in the Ministry of war. Gu Yunxuan is in the Ministry of war, but he can help Zhou Huaijin said seriously. At the beginning, when he arranged Gu Yunxuan to the Ministry of war, he didn''t expect that one day he would be able to use it. Gu Chaoyan listened. I think it''s a good idea. "Then get ready." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Zhou Huaijin nodded and began to arrange for people to prepare tents, tents and food. Xiao Jing looks busy here. There was some hesitation. He didn''t feel cold, he was in good health, and he didn''t want to go to the city, so he wanted to help Miss Chaoyan. But he was not sure whether Miss Chaoyan would like to ask him for help, so he kept looking at her and didn''t dare to step forward. Finally. He still summoned up the courage to ask: "miss Chaoyan, what can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. Very young and strong, a young man, there is no cold. Think about it. "You can help to buy some food in the city. There are not many people brought out by King Huai. Now many more people are coming back. I''m afraid there is not enough food." Gu Chaoyan said. "I''m not going to town!" Xiao Jing''s face was firm. "Why?" Gu Chaoyan has some doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "The day that Ling Wang is in the capital, I will not enter the capital!" Xiao Jing said. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help looking at him more. He just came back from the gate. He must have had a conflict with Zhou huailing at that time. He was a man of backbone. Special people can always make people pay more attention. Gu Chaoyan also thinks that he may be a talent because of his words. "What''s your name?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Xiao Jin." Gu Chaoyan nodded: "then you stay here to help me. Since you don''t want to go to the city, you can wait. After a while, people from the Ministry of war come and need your help to set up the tent." Xiao Jing''s face brightened. From just firm expression to simple smile, nodded repeatedly: "OK, I listen to miss Chaoyan." Gu Chao Yan light smile. He went on with his medicine. Gu Yunxuan came with the people from the Ministry of war. It was almost dusk. There are few people from the Ministry of war, because the affairs of the refugees are not in the charge of the Ministry of war. Only a few people have come to move things. Fortunately, in addition to these people from the Ministry of war, there are also many young people among the refugees. They set up together and soon got out three tents in an hour. The three tents are for the people who are slightly cold, while the others continue to live in the resettlement homes. After all. Finally, it''s time to eat. Originally, Zhou Huaijin meant to let Gu Chaoyan go back to have a meal earlier. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and had a meal with everyone. The refugees didn''t want to eat with them. So there are only Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin, Xia Ying and Xue Feihan on this table. Fubao and jianyijianer are also there. Xue Feihan sees Xia yinghan here. He took some vegetables and walked away. Gu Chaoyan now finally realized that something was wrong, Xue Feihan and Xia yinghan got along with each other. "Are you all right?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Nothing." Xia yinghan shook his head: "eat it, he is a diaphragmatic response to me. He can''t eat with me. Only Huang Xuan is here, he can eat Xia yinghan''s tone is a bit strange, which is a kind of strange that some are not reconciled and some are looking forward to. Xue Fei was beside him. He was a little displeased when he heard these words. He said directly, "Huang Xuan should have been here. You did her harm." "I hurt her? If she hadn''t poisoned, could she have been sent to the barracks? " Summer should cold a face insist of say. "She didn''t poison, I did!" Xue Feihan called. "You like her, that''s why you cover up her crime!" Summer should be cold. Xue Feihan looks at Xia yinghan and shakes his head in disappointment. I don''t want to see Xia yinghan any more. These words, almost every time I see them, they are saying the same thing. They don''t believe each other. After the quarrel, Xue Feihan is no longer willing to talk to Xia yinghan. Only when he mentioned Huang Xuan, he was willing to open his mouth. Xia yinghan''s eyes are ruddy and he eats silently, but he has no appetite. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what had happened to them. Because who poisoned Xiujie is still unclear. "If you poisoned her, didn''t Huang Xuan deny herself when she left?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "No Xue Feihan should be here. "That''s her!" "Not her!" Xue Feihan asked with a sad face. "Xia yinghan, don''t you really know why Huang Xuan left?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Xue Feihan''s eyes stare at Xia yinghan. There are disappointment, doubt, condemnation and dissatisfaction with Xia yinghan in his eyes. Xia yinghan was stunned when he saw Xue Feihan. Xue Feihan was gentle and never had too many ups and downs. Even if Huang Xuan argued with him during this period, he just insisted on his own idea. He never spoke so loudly or stared at Xia yinghan like this. Before Xia yinghan could speak, Xue Feihan pointed to her and yelled: "it''s because of you, it''s all because of you!" "Huang Xuan regarded you as her elder martial sister when she was young. She respects you and always works towards you. The person she trusts most is you and the person she likes most is you." Xue Feihan said: "she is the youngest among us, so she is a bit wayward occasionally. She will say something that people don''t like and express it directly to people she doesn''t like, but she is not a vicious person." "..." "when that person was poisoned, you went to ask her if she had poisoned her, and she told you that she was not." "..." "if you don''t believe her, she thinks it''s her!" "..." "although Huang Xuan is unruly, she can say everything and never tells a lie!" Xue Feihan yelled: "she left, not because she acquiesced that it was her poison, but because she was disappointed and disappointed with you, so she left. You''ve decided that she is. What else can she argue about? " "..." "did you forget what she said to you before she left? She said, "just think she never had you!" Xue Feihan said with a sneer and glared at Xia yinghan. Xia yinghan looks a little pale. There''s a little bit of disbelief. He kept shaking his head: "it''s not Huang Xuan. Who is that? It''s impossible. " "I don''t know." Xue Feihan said: "I poisoned her. I didn''t want Huang Xuan to leave the college, so I did that. When the refugee problem is solved, I will turn myself in. As for how you look at this matter, it doesn''t matter anymore, because Huang Xuan is disappointed, and so am I. Believe it or not. " Finish saying, saw a summer Ying cold one eye. He shook his head and left. Xia yinghan''s complexion is complex. It''s impossible. Why. Not Huang Xuan? Is it because she believes that Xue Feihan will not violate medical ethics? She still remembers clearly in her mind that year, they were still young and had just entered saint''s college. On Xue Fei''s cold and moist face, he firmly said: I want to be a good doctor and help the world. He forgot? Why did he forget? Just because of Huang Xuan, he forgot something so important? "Why Xia yinghan seems to be asking Gu Chaoyan and talking to himself. Gu Chaoyan was also surprised. At the beginning, Xiujie recovered well, and suddenly died frequently. She found out that Xiujie was chronically poisoned. At that time, she reminded Xue Feihan that it was against medical ethics. I didn''t expect that so many things happened. Gu Chaoyan sighed and just wanted to say that Xia yinghan had already got up and left, with a face lost. That''s the end of the dinner. Gu Chaoyan lives in a tent in the suburb, with Xia yinghan and Jian one by one. Zhou Huaijin and Jian two live together. There is no light at night, and we rest early. When Gu Chaoyan woke up the next day, he didn''t see Xia yinghan. "Where did she go?" Gu Chaoyan asked a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Jian Yi just came in with the water. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s question, he put everything in order first, and then answered: "I left before dawn, but I didn''t say anything. It seems that the situation is not good. Wang Ye there, arranged a person to follow her, at least will not appear what accident. As for other things, she has to figure it out for herself. " Gu Chaoyan sighed, and that was the only way. Get up, sword a simple comb for her. Then we had some simple breakfast together. Gu Chaoyan will start to feel for these people again. Today, many people can go into the capital. The pulse, Gu Chaoyan himself light cough cough. Zhou Huaijin, who was not far away, helped to look at the decoction. Hearing the cough, she ran over quickly: "what''s the matter? Is this, sick? You''d better go back to your residence tomorrow. It''s not warm in this tent. You''re afraid of the cold. You can''t go on like this By the way, he touched Gu Chaoyan''s forehead and found that it was not too hot, so he was a little relieved. Gu Chaoyan looked at him helplessly: "it''s OK. I''m a doctor myself. It''s clear whether I''m sick or not. I just cough. It''s normal. It''s not only when I''m sick. " Because she didn''t feel any discomfort, Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel anything. "Medicine is not autonomous. Let Yuanxiang show you." Zhou Huaijin is still worried. Gu Chaoyan insisted. Can only stop the thing in the hand first, let Yuan Xiang give pulse. Yuan Xiang finished his pulse and laughed: "it''s OK, it''s not cold." Zhou Huaijin was relieved. Gu Chaoyan looked at him angrily. Zhou Huaijin simply went on to see the decoction. Gu Chaoyan continued to feel the pulse. After one or two hours, I almost had a good pulse. There are 30 people who have been completely well, and you Jianer will take them to the city. Others continued to drink. Zhou Huaijin left first because she had something else to do. Gu Chaoyan sat on her own seat and had a rest. Xiao Jin bravely came and stood in front of Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, I want to follow you! I have no father or mother. As long as Miss Chaoyan wants me to do things, I will do things for you wholeheartedly. " Gu Chaoyan looked up at him. "Xiao Jin?" Gu Chaoyan remembered him and said that the day king Ling was still in the capital, he would not enter the capital. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "don''t you go into the capital? I''m in the capital. How can you follow me? " Xiao Jing''s face panicked. He never thought about it. He just wants to follow Miss Chaoyan! "I''m joking with you, you can follow me, but I don''t want useless people around me. You are here to help during this period of time. Let''s talk about the rest later. How about it? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "Good!" Xiao Jing nodded. Gu Chaoyan let him go to busy. Xiao Jing is a kind of person she appreciates and smart. It''s good to stay around and do business. Although he doesn''t enter the capital, he can do other jobs. - the palace of Hades. Zhou huailing brings Gu Ruxue to the palace. Gu Ruxue says her elder brother wants Princess Shang. Zhou huailing thought about it. Shangxunyang princess is also OK, Phoenix girl''s big brother, how is not qualified? So I personally took Gu Ruxue into the palace to talk with the emperor of the holy hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The emperor is drinking tea. During this period of time, there were not many things in the court, except that some problems of refugees were handed over to King Ling, and everything else was fine. This period of time is probably the time when the emperor Shengming is most comfortable and feels that the present Shengming is a prosperous country. Seeing Zhou huailing coming with Gu Ruxue, his face was full of happy smiles. "What are you doing here?" Emperor Shengming asked, and directly waved his hand to indicate that they didn''t need to salute. Just sit beside them. "How is Ling er''s refugee problem solved?" Zhou huailing said confidently: "it has been solved. This year, there are too many refugees suffering from typhoid fever. My children are afraid that the typhoid fever of these refugees will infect the people in the capital. So a gate was set up at the gate of the city for the imperial doctor to guard, and those who didn''t feel cold came into the resettlement yard in the capital to stay. " "If it''s windy and cold, we''ll treat it in the courtyard outside the gate before we come in. In previous years, they accepted so many refugees unconditionally. Many of them died of illness, and they also infected the people in the capital. As a result, all the people in the capital were cold. This year, it will be fair to the people in the capital. " When the emperor heard what he said, he thought it was true. The officials who used to do errands were too lazy to think about this detail. Ling''er is really careful. It''s not wrong to give him the job at the beginning. The emperor was very satisfied. I''m satisfied with Zhou huailing and I''m extremely satisfied with my own vision. "Do a good job. When it''s done, my father will reward you." The Holy Ghost emperor is in a good mood, ha ha said. Zhou huailing looks at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue nodded to him and felt that it was OK to say now. Zhou huailing just said: "father, it''s right for children''s ministers to do errands. What rewards do they want. There is one thing I want to discuss with my father. " Shengming emperor looked at Zhou huailing with some doubts: "what''s the matter?" Now he remembered that ling''er was with Ruxue today. If it''s just about refugees, he usually comes by himself, but he thinks about refugees and ignores this point. In front of Zhou huailing and fengnv, Emperor Shengming was very patient. Drinking tea and looking at them. Zhou huailing is somewhat guilty. After all, she is a princess. But I still felt that I could, so I said, "well, Gu Yunhe, the elder brother of snow, is not young. I just came back from Jiayuguan. Now I''m helping my children''s ministers with their errands. It''s time to get married. " "If you have a crush on a young lady, I will marry her." Asked the emperor. After all, it''s also right to choose a precious girl to marry in the capital. Otherwise, ling''er''s face has nothing to do with it in the future. Zhou huailing laughed and shook her head: "father, it''s not the lady of his family, it''s Xunyang. That day miss Chaoyan and hairpin ceremony, Xunyang went, this is not Gu Yunhe just saw, let to ask. Can you tell me about the princess Emperor Shengming was stunned at first. And then there was some hesitation. To him, there are not many children. There are only a few princesses in all. He is not hesitating that Gu Yunhe is not worthy, but he is hesitating that his future marriage needs these princesses. If he has a princess, what should he do in the future. "Father Huang, although Gu''s house has always been a small residence in the capital, now it''s like snow. My son thought that Gu yunheshang was a princess. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Although Gu Yunhe is a little despised by himself, who let Ruxue be the Phoenix girl? Ruxue is the Phoenix girl, who will be his queen in the future. Gu Fu, he must be supported. Gu Fu is prosperous. He has a good face. If Gu Fu can''t, it''s his face. Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe are not smart people. He was a little depressed. What should he do to support Gu Fu. As soon as snow mentioned Princess Shang, he immediately thought it was a good idea. Anyway, Princess Xunyang was not born by his mother. It''s a quick way to use the identity of Princess Xunyang to improve the lintel of Gu''s house. Today, I will bring Ruxue to the palace to discuss this matter. The emperor was lost in thought. He hasn''t seen who Gu Yunhe is, but what Ling er said is really reasonable. Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl. So Gu Yunhe is the eldest brother of fengnv. With this identity, Shang''s princess is Shang''s. His original idea was to let Xunyang go to make peace. Although he married the royal family, it was too far away. Even if Xunyang had the heart, he could not help Lao ba. Even if it''s not too far away, the country of peace will not help Lao ba for a Xunyang. Now marry Gu Yunhe. It means the same thing. Although Gu''s family will be glorious in the future, it will not have real power. Even if it is, it is also towards ling''er. In this case. He Qin is almost the same as he married Gu Yunhe. That can be considered. But still can''t so quick should, after all is princess, have no such reason. Emperor Shengming said with a smile: "young master Gu, Princess Shang is indeed Shang, but Princess Shang is not a matter for me. Princess Xunyang was born to the empress. We need to discuss this with her. " With that, Shengming Di patted Zhou huailing on the shoulder. Looking at him with a smile. Zhou huailing was also relieved: "thank you, father!" Finish saying to pull Gu Ruxue, signal Gu Ruxue also salute. Gu Ruxue was a little reluctant and said, "thank you, father." Hades nodded. After that, he asked Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue to go back first. Out of the imperial study. Gu Ruxue just some not willing to say: "have not agreed, you just so happy thank what." Her eldest brother is the eldest brother of fengnv. It''s not a big deal to want Princess Shang, so she should agree. There''s nothing else to think about. They''re going to take care of their families. You don''t pay attention to fengnv''s family at all? Zhou huailing didn''t get angry with her rudeness and squeezed her hand. Whispered: "such as snow, you don''t understand. Father, he is the emperor, naturally it is impossible to directly deal with this matter, which involves all aspects of the matter. Just now, my father laughed at me. It''s almost a success. It''s just a process. You, let your elder brother wait for the news to be his son-in-law. " What? Gu Ruxue looked at Zhou huailing with surprise and joy: "really?" Zhou huailing nodded solemnly. "For decades, can I not understand my father''s temperament?" Zhou huailing said firmly. Gu Ruxue was overjoyed: "I''ll go back to my home and talk about this later." Zhou huailing nodded and agreed. Anyway, it''s a happy event. It''s OK for Gu''s family to know about it first, just to be ready. - Weiyang palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Emperor Shengming was sitting in the imperial study. After thinking about it, I think I''d better go directly to Weiyang palace and talk to the queen about Xunyang. Xunyang is not too young. Next year it''s time to have hairpins and talk about marriage. Now I really need to think about it. All the way to Weiyang palace. He has not been here for many days. Su Su and Xiao Qi are playing in the courtyard of Weiyang palace. Seeing that the emperor of the holy hell is coming, she looks happy and hugs Xiao Qi. Then she kneels to one side. Hades didn''t like dogs. I went straight around Susu. Su Su looked at the emperor with a happy face. The emperor had not seen the empress for a long time and cared about her. Although Niang Niang never mentioned these, she knew that Niang Niang was very lonely. She was waiting for the emperor in her heart. So many years of feelings, the empress is really like the emperor. The emperor did not notice Su Su''s expression at all. Go straight into the house. Empress Jiang was reading a book. She was startled to see that the Holy Ghost emperor was coming. There are not many servants in Weiyang palace. Because she doesn''t like too much noise, she has sent away all the servants in Weiyang palace. Some of them are doing rough work, and only a few of them are close to her. So when the emperor came, he didn''t even give a notice. Emperor Shengming went to empress Jiang and looked at the book in her hand. He wondered, "when did you become interested in medicine?" Empress Jiang smiles. Put the medical books aside. "I''m interested in Chao Yan''s medical skills. When Ying Han came to the palace a few days ago, he asked her for some medical books. Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. It doesn''t matter to have a look. " Empress Jiang said gently. Hades nodded. He didn''t think much, just a little curious, so he didn''t pay attention to this medical book. "What''s the matter with the refugees?" Empress Jiang asked casually that every winter there are refugees, who are seriously injured and killed. This year, she was a little surprised that she didn''t see the refugees. Later, she knew that it was only now that she started to deal with them. What she worried about was that the situation would be worse. The saint Hades frowned. Some displeasure: "ling''er is doing well. Don''t worry about it. Just take care of the harem." Empress Jiang was stunned. Looking at the emperor, she thought she had heard wrong. The national atmosphere of the holy underworld is open, so there has been no harem, and it is impossible to talk about the rules of the imperial court. In spite of this, women in the harem generally do not engage in politics. So over time, we all default not to mention it. But empress Jiang here, the Holy Ghost emperor has been talking with her about the common people. Every year there are refugees, and the Holy Ghost emperor will talk about refugees here every year. Today, she asked because she was worried. Is that because Zhou huailing did it badly? Or is she tired of talking to her? Emperor Shengming looked at empress Jiang''s expression. I''m not happy to see her. After thinking about Xunyang, he coaxed: "queen, I don''t mean you are wrong. You are the queen. You are mainly worried about the harem. What do you waste your energy on the affairs of the former dynasty? Ling''er''s ability is OK. You can rest assured of him. " Queen Jiang did not speak. Emperor Shengming looked at it and said, "today I come here to tell you something else about Xunyang''s marriage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 I mentioned Xunyang''s marriage. Empress Jiang looked at the emperor Shengming in surprise: "Xunyang, she hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Why did she mention her marriage all of a sudden?" Empress Jiang didn''t know why, but she had a bad feeling. During this period of time, the change of emperor Shengming was too big. In a short time, empress Jiang felt that she would not know him soon. Never thought that at this time, he would suddenly mention Xunyang''s marriage. The emperor of Hades was relaxed. Sitting on one side and drinking a cup of tea, he said, "although Xunyang hasn''t reached Ji yet, it''s time to reach Ji next year. In the city of Beijing, whose daughter''s family''s marriage is not to make a good appointment in advance, and then marry after the hairpin. It''s not too early to get engaged. " Empress Jiang''s heart is stuffy. If she had known that Xunyang would stay in Shengming instead of making peace, she would have been very happy. But Huaijin''s marriage is Liezi. She didn''t believe that the Holy Ghost emperor would really think about Xunyang''s happiness. "You have a choice?" Queen Jiang asked. "Not bad." Emperor Shengming nodded with a satisfied smile: "there is indeed a candidate. He is the young master who cares about his family. Just after the year of weak crown, it is just right. In this case, Xunyang doesn''t have to marry outside. You can often come into the palace to see you. " Empress Jiang heard the young master of Gu''s family, but she didn''t know which one was. For a long time. Just think of, Ling Wang later must establish the princess that, the mother''s family name is Gu. The elder brother of different mothers? "No! I don''t agree! " Empress Jiang refused, with some anger on her face: "emperor! Do you still think Xunyang is your princess? " On the way to Shengming Di, she had already prepared. Empress Jiang would react like this. The whole person is very calm. The more empress Jiang disagreed, the more he wanted to promote the marriage. What if he''s not the son of Zanying family? What about bad parentage? You can''t marry a princess? The emperor of the holy hell thought in his heart. "Naturally, I think she is my princess, so I have this plan. Gu Ruxue is the Phoenix girl. The Phoenix girl is chosen by God. This is a blessed man. Gu Yunhe is her elder brother and a mother. It''s just right to marry Xunyang. " The Holy Ghost emperor is very satisfied to say. Empress Jiang shook her head. She has a quiet and gentle temperament, which is rarely so emotional. "What about fengnv''s big brother?"?! I don''t agree! " Empress Jiang firmly refused: "emperor, if you really think about Xunyang, you should have a good look at that person and see what he is worthy of Xunyang!" Queen Jiang''s voice had been torn in the end, because she was too angry. At the beginning, Chaoyan wanted to marry Huaijin. Empress Jiang is not at ease to let the woman who was born like this and has all kinds of rumors marry Huaijin, so she sent someone to inquire about Chaoyan and check Gu''s house. Gu Fu up and down, also face can enter her eyes. As for the young master Gu. Empress Jiang gave a cold hum, a self righteous man. "Why is he not worthy? Is Feng Nu''s elder brother not good enough Emperor Shengming was not happy. After all, it was the eldest brother of fengnv! Empress Jiang sneered. She looked at the emperor, she did not know when the emperor became even this kind of fortune telling words believe. "I don''t care what Phoenix girl is, what about Phoenix girl''s big brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "I won''t let my Xunyang marry him!" Queen Jiang roared. Emperor Shengming looked at empress Jiang, but he was not angry. He was a little happy. Ginger frost, ginger frost, you also have today. On the face of it, however, he did not smile. Looking at empress Jiang, as helpless as looking at a shrew, she shook her head: "you''re in a bad mood now. I won''t tell you. I''ll tell you again when you''ve figured it out. Xunyang''s marriage, since I feel good, should be so decided. If you really don''t want to, arrange for Xunyang to meet people. If she''s not satisfied, it''s OK. " Then, without looking at empress Jiang, she raised her leg and left. After Hades left. Su Su and other people dare to come in. Su Su thought that when the emperor came, the empress would be in a better mood. During this period, she was a little too depressed. She often didn''t have a smile on her face. I came bouncing in. Only then saw a face pale empress. Su Su knew that something must have happened: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?" The tears in empress Jiang''s eyes were out of control. "Auntie Nan!" Su Su yelled. She was so young that she had never seen her mother like this. She was scared and subconsciously depended on Aunt Nan. Aunt Nan just came with the cake. Hearing Su Su''s anxious cry, she was so scared that everything on her hand fell to the ground. She didn''t have time to pick it up and just rushed to the inner room. When I came into the inner room, I saw a worried Su Su and a pale queen. "Lady." Auntie Nan called out. Looking at such a pale lady, Auntie Nan felt very sad. She has been taking care of the young lady since she was a child, just like her own children. The general is such a girl. She has always been in love. At the beginning, the general did not agree. Miss for the sake of the emperor, or into the palace. Although the young lady has been very lonely these years, the emperor is considerate and always cares about her. Recently, the emperor has completely changed. It seems that she doesn''t like Niang at all. Every time she comes to Weiyang palace, she gets angry. She almost forgot when it started, as if it started after the Phoenix girl appeared. Today, I don''t know what happened. Aunt Nan is about to come forward. Empress Jiang had put away her tears, but her face was a little pale and lovely, and her eyes were blank. She said, "aunt Nan, you should arrange for someone to find King Huai and let him enter the palace as soon as possible." Aunt Nan knew what must have happened. Without delay, nodded and patted Su Su: "take good care of the empress." Then he went in a hurry. Su Su loves empress Jiang and wipes her tears with a brocade Handkerchief: "empress, don''t cry." Empress Jiang closed her tears. Looking at Su Su''s panic, I knew that she was scared. Su Su is not a palace maid, and her character is simple and brilliant. She stayed by her side because she would feel a little happier if she had such a cheerful person around her. In the current situation, she did not want the child to be wronged. Reluctantly smile: "nothing, huaiwang will solve. I''ll have a rest first. Su Su, go to the kitchen and order something to eat. I''m a little hungry. " - Zhou Huaijin arrived nonstop after receiving the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Go straight to Weiyang palace. Su Su just brought some cakes and meals from the small kitchen. When she wanted to enter the house, she saw Zhou Huaijin coming. Her worried face immediately showed a trace of joy. She knows very well that the Emperor may be good or bad to her mother, but her royal highness must be the best to her mother. So his royal highness huaiwang came, and things will be solved. Zhou Huaijin came in a hurry. Because she was worried and anxious, she didn''t notice Su Su at all and ran into the room directly. Aunt Nan was pouring tea in the room. See Zhou Huaijin is also a face of joy: "Your Highness, you come, old slave to call Niangniang." Zhou Huaijin waved her hand. In the daytime, the mother usually reads in the study, and rarely stays in the inner room. Since she stays in the inner room, she must be uncomfortable to lie down. He didn''t want his mother to get up and toss this trip. He went straight to the inner room. In the inner room. Empress Jiang was lying on the bed, her face was still a little pale, her eyes were red, obviously she had just cried. See Zhou Huaijin coming. Eyes a pan red, big tears down. She felt that she was in tears. She quickly took the brocade to wipe it. No matter how she wiped it, the tears still flowed down her face. Empress Jiang was a little annoyed and wiped the tears hard. Zhou Huaijin saw, full of heartache. She took the brocade handkerchief in her hand and wiped it for Empress Jiang: "empress." "It''s all right, mother is all right." Empress Jiang said reluctantly. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin tried her best to make her tone calm. He suppressed her anger. He''s very clear. There are not many people who can make the mother sad, except for him and Xunyang, there is only one person, that is his father! Mother in the palace so many years of intrigue has gone through a lot of things, even these things have never defeated her. Only in the matter of the father, let the mother feel aggrieved. Especially during this time. The empress of Jiang has already slightly eased over, the tears have already stopped. "Your father wants Xunyang to marry Gu Yunhe, the young master of the Gu family." When empress Jiang said this, her voice was still trembling. Hand tightly clenched, clenched into a fist. The nail coated with nutmeg fell into the palm of her hand, and she didn''t feel any pain. Auntie Nan saw this and hurriedly came over: "Niang Niang, don''t hurt yourself." Empress Jiang released her hand and tried to look relaxed and calm. "The empress is not a person who only cares about the family background. The family like Gu Fu was investigated by the empress at the beginning. Chaoyan is a good girl, so my mother likes her very much and would like to see you get married. But Gu Yunhe is not a good man! " "...... " not to mention that he lingered in the brothel all day and asked for concubines, he didn''t even have a sense of filial piety. Old lady Gu has seen her mother several times. Although she has gained some influence, she is really good to her grandchildren. Old lady Gu has a stroke. The eldest son of the Gu family doesn''t go to visit him. Instead, he leaves him in the side yard. " "...... " how can I expect such a person who has no filial piety to treat Xunyang well? " Empress Jiang said excitedly, her lips were still shaking. Said here, Queen Jiang''s desire to tears. "Your father, he doesn''t even know what people are like, so he wants Xunyang to marry him. This is harmful to Xunyang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 What makes queen Jiang sad most. It''s also the Holy Ghost, a man she''s loved for so many years. She always likes freedom, in order to him, regardless of the original general Jiang''s block, must enter the palace. For him, even willing to endure unhappiness, all day in the harem to deal with harem things, let his women in the harem live in peace. I didn''t expect that. Decades have passed. A man she has loved for so many years should treat her children like this. Is this on purpose? Empress Jiang had to think so. "Mother, don''t worry. You won''t. There are children in Xunyang marriage, he can not be so reckless! Er Chen is such a sister. She must let Xunyang choose the person she likes. " Zhou Huaijin holds the hand of empress Jiang and promises calmly. Empress Jiang has a confused heart. Because of Zhou Huaijin''s words, I feel at ease. She nodded her head. Keep nodding. "I''ll go to see my father. Have a good sleep." Zhou Huaijin said. Empress Jiang nodded. When Zhou Huaijin left, she took a look at Aunt Nan and motioned her to come out. Aunt Nan took pictures of Su Su and asked Su Su to take good care of her mother. She went out with her. Zhou Huaijin looked at Aunt Nan and sighed: "don''t worry about Xunyang. I will solve it. No matter what, I won''t let Xunyang marry. It''s just that Aunt Nan needs to worry more about her mother. The real knot in her mother''s heart lies in her father. " Say here. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is full of anger. Is a so-called Phoenix girl so important? Because of the so-called Phoenix daughter, the father and the emperor did not even have feelings for his mother for decades, and they did not regard Xunyang as their own daughter? Zhou Huaijin laughed sarcastically. Phoenix girl? He shook his head and went outside Weiyang palace. Aunt Nan sighed and went in to take care of empress Jiang. Out of the Weiyang palace, Zhou Huaijin went directly to the imperial study. Emperor Shengming was reading a book. When he saw Zhou Huaijin coming, he was not surprised. As expected, he looked up at him. Light said: "old eight came." "..." "you should also know something. Your mother is a woman, so it''s not rational to look at things. I hope you can understand this matter well and try to persuade your mother. " Zhou Huaijin was angry. I heard that. His face was extremely ugly: "Xunyang can''t marry Gu Yunhe." The Hades looked at him. "That means you don''t agree?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked, a little displeased. Zhou Huaijin did not respond to him. Emperor Shengming snorted: "it seems that I treated you so well before. You are so lawless, and even forget your identity! I am the emperor. Who can decide what I decide? " Zhou Huaijin stares at the Holy Ghost emperor. Good for him? Those who used to treat him well brought him a lot of disaster calculation. He didn''t care about it because of his mother. I didn''t expect to hear that today. No one can decide what the emperor has decided? How about a different person? Zhou Huaijin thought. He used to scorn these ambitions. But for the sake of Xunyang, he doesn''t mind. Shengming emperor saw the aura of Zhou Huaijin, the whole person also trembled. Subconsciously said: "this thing is not so absolute, if you feel bad, then let Xunyang see, see what she means." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "It''s just the birthday of Jingfei. Ling''er is married to fengnv now. Jingfei should be promoted. By the way, we''d like to celebrate. Of course, the female dependents on the other side of the house are invited. Then let ling''er take Gu Yunhe to the palace. Xunyang is in the palace anyway. That day, just have a look. " The Holy Ghost emperor said with concession. After being emperor for a long time, there is no way for the emperor to be determined as he was when he was young. Neither empress Jiang nor Lao Ba wanted to. He knows a little about the temperament of these two people. They are both sentimental people. If they don''t give in now, they always insist on taking care of Princess yunheshang. It''s not good to point out that Lao BA''s obstinacy is just like his obstinacy. After all, although fengnv has been found, zhitianming mage has not found it. Only master zhitianming knows what the real function of fengnv is. Before that. He can''t just do something too absolute. Although old general Jiang has gone, there is only one old lady in the Jiang family, who is very low-key in the capital. But that doesn''t mean there are no old ministers in the Jiang family. He restrained himself and asked politely, "what do you think of Lao Ba? Xunyang next year and hairpin, sooner or later is to consider the matter of marriage, can''t let her always live under your wings, right? Wouldn''t it be better for her to choose for herself? " Zhou Huaijin looks at the emperor. Now my father has given way. "Xunyang doesn''t want to, so let it go?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "Naturally." The emperor should come, but he was thinking about something else. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Father Huang is right in saying this. Xunyang has grown up. Sooner or later, he will talk about marriage. Mother respect his own choice, let him and face engagement. The same is true. As long as Xunyang is not forced to do things, but given a choice, he can not directly interfere. It''s not because he gives emperor Shengming face, but because he thinks Xunyang can choose. Then nodded: "in this case, then see Xunyang means." The emperor of the holy hell gave a satisfied smile. Not willing to stay with Zhou Huaijin, he said, "go and talk to your mother. I''m busy these days, so I won''t talk about this little thing." Zhou Huaijin glanced at him. In his eyes, mother sad and Xunyang marriage, has been a small thing? Because of the Phoenix girl. Not even willing to install it? Zhou Huaijin turned to leave and went to Weiyang palace. After he left, Emperor Shengming pulled down his face and told the eunuch next to him with a gloomy face: "go and call King Ling into the palace. I have something to tell him." "Yes." The eunuch heard the order and went in a hurry. Emperor Shengming stayed in the imperial study for half an hour before finally waiting for someone. Zhou huailing came in a hurry. The whole person was very dusty. As soon as he came in, he sorted out his clothes and even forgot to salute. He asked directly, "father, what''s the matter with your children''s ministers? Such an emergency? The son minister just left the palace and went to the refugees in a hurry. " Zhou huailing is about to continue to say how serious she is in her work. Emperor Shengming had no patience and waved his hand: "the affairs of the refugees are naturally watched by the people below. You are the Lord. How can you do it yourself all the time? Just give orders." "I''m looking for you. It''s about Xunyang and Gu Yunhe. You let Gu Yunhe come directly into the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "What happened?" Zhou huailing asked in surprise. He thought that this matter could be achieved with the help of his father. He didn''t pay attention to it after he left the palace. Unexpectedly, something happened. Emperor Shengming nodded: "empress Jiang and Lao Ba don''t agree. There''s no room for negotiation." Zhou huailing''s face immediately changed. He felt that his father was too cowardly. He was a little unhappy and said, "father, you are the emperor. What do you say? Who can''t listen in this world? They just don''t agree? What''s your dignity? Besides, isn''t empress Jiang the same as my mother''s wife now? The Jiang family is not the Jiang family in those days. What are you afraid of? " Hades took a breath. I sipped my tea. He was afraid of the Jiang family in those days. Now general Jiang has been dead for so long. Even so. "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although general Jiang is gone, there is no one in the Jiang family to depend on." Emperor Shengming said helplessly that the Jiang family was like a thorn in his heart. He couldn''t pull it out for decades! However. Soon, too. He just needs to wait patiently. "When we find master zhitianming, and we know the real use of fengnv, we don''t have to worry about it any more." The Holy Ghost emperor said to Zhou huailing, more also said to himself. He has too many things in his heart. Now I can only talk with ling''er. Otherwise, it will be suffocated. Zhou huailing was also annoyed, but when he heard that his father and emperor also depended on Feng Nu for everything, he knew more clearly the role of Feng nu. In the heart secretly happy, fortunately Phoenix female is his! He is the one who will not have to worry about in the future! Think of these, the things in front of Gu Yunhe is not so unhappy. He patiently asked, "father, what should we do now?" Emperor Shengming said calmly: "it was originally said that when your mother''s wife was born, people from Gu''s family came, and you brought Gu Yunhe with you. But after thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. " "..." "how can Xunyang have a look at the banquet? Xunyang is a princess. There are many children of Zanying family. If Gu Yunhe wants to stand out, he should do something different. " "..." "you go to take care of your family today, and tomorrow you will bring Gu Yunhe to the palace. When you meet Xunyang, you can make your own arrangements." The emperor of the holy hell said. Zhou huailing is not so stupid, Gu Yunhe is not so stupid, he has prompted, they naturally know how to do. That''s the point. He has his own experience. At the beginning, if I didn''t use so much thought, how could I get Miss Jiang''s heart and let her marry me? At the beginning, his brothers were no worse than him. The only thing is that his brothers behave themselves. If Miss Jiang wants to see someone, she will do so. Thinking of his great achievements at the beginning, Emperor Shengming smiles with pride. Although the old general Jiang detests him and the family Jiang detests him, so what? He didn''t win, did he? No. We haven''t completely won yet. Empress Jiang or empress, Zhou huailing or Lord, as long as it is still like this, he has not won. However. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Sooner or later, too. Emperor Shengming put his mind away and looked at Zhou huailing: "you can do it." Zhou huailing nodded. I''ve just had an idea. Then said: "there minister a while out of the palace directly to Gu Fu." Finish. He left in a hurry. I forgot to salute. Emperor Shengming didn''t mind this. It was his own ling''er after all. When only two people were there, it was the same whether they were polite or not. That''s what the Hades thought. Zhou huailing is because he married fengnv, the future must be for the emperor, subconsciously did not salute. After all, he is the future emperor. Who else should he salute? He just needs some time. When Zhou huailing left the palace, he went straight to Gu Fu. The guard of Gu''s doorman was used to seeing Zhou huailing. I used to feel scared, but now my two young ladies are all Phoenix girls, and they are getting used to the world, so I don''t think what happened to Ling Wang. However. There was no one to stop Zhou huailing from going in and out of Gu''s house. When Zhou huailing got to the lobby of the front yard, Chen Fu didn''t expect that Lord Ling was staying directly in the lobby. Generally, he went directly to the boudoir of Gu''s house, where the princess used to be. So he went up to him and asked, "Lord Ling, can I go to find the princess?" "Go and call Gu Yunhe to the king, and the princess will also call him by the way." Zhou huailing said. After Chen Fu answered the question, he rushed to do it. Originally, it was Gu Yunhe''s business, and Zhou huailing''s plan was to consult Gu Yunhe. But after coming to Gu''s house and hearing Chen Fu say whether to call her Princess or not, she knows that Gu Ruxue is still in Gu''s house. He thought that Gu Ruxue would come to Gu''s house to finish his work and go back to the palace earlier. Who knows that he always stayed in Gu''s house during this time. A prince like Zhou huailing has a special identity. The concubines were all in the palace, and there was no way to manage the things in the palace for him. Therefore, the affairs in the normal Palace are presided over by Wang Fei. In the past, Ling palace was in good order, and he didn''t have to worry about it at all. I don''t know what''s going on during this period of time, there are always some small things to trouble him. Originally, I didn''t have any opinions about Gu Ruxue''s staying in Gu''s house, but now I have some small answers in my heart. Although Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, she is also his princess. Naturally, she wants to take care of the affairs in the palace. By the way, he asked her to come and take the people back when she went back to the palace. These thoughts in Zhou huailing''s heart. Gu Ruxue is not clear. When I came here, I still had a happy smile on my face: "Lord, why did you come here? Did you come to meet me in person?" Zhou huailing subconsciously wants to deny. She was worried about her identity as a phoenix girl. Zhou huailing still nodded: "to meet you, by the way, some things to discuss with your brother." "Why, it''s about marriage?" The smile on Gu Ruxue''s face disappeared immediately. Zhou huailing nodded. At the same time, Gu Yunhe also came. Gu Ruxue did not ask. Seeing Gu Yunhe coming, Zhou huailing waved: "you''re sitting. There''s something I want to tell you." Gu Yunhe is enjoying himself. After all, he really wants to marry the princess. "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Tomorrow you will go into the palace with me, and I will arrange for you to meet with Princess Xunyang. Be smart at that time. Whether you can marry depends on whether Princess Xunyang is willing or not. If she is willing, Princess Shang will do it." Zhou huailing said confidently. Gu Yunhe''s eyes are shining. Just now Ruxue came back and said that most of the things can be done, but it will take some time. It is not so easy to do. Now let him go to the palace. As long as he does well, he can settle down quickly? Can he not be excited? A few days ago, when he went out for a drink, he jokingly mentioned that he married Chu Yu''s younger sister. Chu Yu''s face was reluctant, and he could not look up to Gu Yunhe. Now he has a princess to show you. He wants to see what kind of expression Chu Yu will have when he sees it! "OK, I''ll take the chance. I must be princess Shang!" Gu Yunhe said confidently. Zhou huailing originally wanted to ask a few words. Looking at the appearance of Zhou huailing, he thought that he should have an idea. After all, it was his own marriage. There is no such saying. "The king of Japan will come to pick you up when he enters the palace in the Ming Dynasty. Are you ready?" Zhou huailing said and got up. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he didn''t get up. Frowned: "why, don''t you go back to the palace?" Gu rushue got up in a hurry. She and Zhou huailing have been together for a long time, and probably know his temper. Most of the time, he is gentle, but only the tone is not right, that is, he is not happy. She is not stupid enough to make Zhou huailing unhappy when her elder brother wants Princess Shang. "Naturally, I went back. I wanted to stay in Gu''s house for a few more days. You are here in person. Of course, I want to go back." Gu Ruxue said with a smile. Zhou huailing this just slightly relaxed a little bit nodded. They left. Gu Yunhe himself went to see them off. All the way up to the carriage. Zhou huailing said, "if you don''t have anything to do, don''t stay in Gu''s house all the time. There are many things in lingwangfu mansion. You have to take time to take good care of them. In the past, when Qingqing was here, she did so well. Nothing ever bothered me. " It really made Zhou huailing unhappy. Even he didn''t realize that he mentioned Liu Qingqing. Gu Ruxue is not happy. She is a phoenix girl. Does that mean she can''t even compare with a little Liu Qingqing? Some of them are depressed. I want to go back to the palace and take charge of the affairs of the palace. She didn''t take charge of it before. That''s why she did it. If she takes charge seriously, it won''t be bad. They went back to lingwangfu with different things in mind. - the next day. As Zhou huailing said, he came to Gu''s house early to take Gu Yunhe into the palace. Although people who care for their families seldom enter the palace, they also occasionally enter the palace several times. Gu Yunhe never entered the palace. One reason is that he has been in Jiayuguan all the time. The other reason is that it is not easy for a man to enter the palace without a job or status. For the first time. Gu Yunhe was very excited. Think about that he will marry a princess soon. In the future, he will be the son-in-law. Isn''t he allowed to go in and out of the palace? "There are different rules inside and outside the palace. After a while to the palace, you do not walk around, the main purpose of Xunyang princess. Do you know? " Said Zhou huailing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Gu Yunhe nodded. He knows that. Yesterday, my mother also told him a lot of things. At the beginning, my mother''s family''s death was due to the fact that the young master of Zhang''s family didn''t know that heaven and earth were so strong that he dared to meet the emperor''s woman. Although Gu Yunhe is arrogant, he is not stupid. Today, although Gu''s family is rising, no matter how high it is, it is also lower than the existence of the royal family. It''s enough for him to marry a princess and be wild outside the palace. He doesn''t touch those in the palace. It''s still life. Zhou huailing was relieved to see that he was also cautious. People who care for their families have always had some self-knowledge. He saw this in his eyes. No matter how arrogant the caretakers are in front of others, the caretakers are still respectful and flattering in front of him. Zhou huailing likes this very much. Otherwise, I will not really take care of my family. It''s good to have self-knowledge. Zhou huailing took him to the harem. They all went to remote places. He pointed to a place not far away: "that is Princess Xunyang''s palace. Princess Xunyang''s palace is next to empress Jiang''s Weiyang palace, so you should be careful." "Let''s wait here for a while now. There is a dog in Weiyang palace. Princess Xunyang likes to walk the dog in this garden when it''s time. When you see people, you go over. " Gu Yunhe nodded and his face was filled with laughter. Rub your hands, and you''re waiting to show it. They waited for half an hour in this position. Princess Xunyang came here with Su Su to play. Seeing this, Zhou huailing sighed with relief: "here we are. Let''s go." Gu Yunhe nodded and had to say that he was still a little nervous. After all, it all came too soon. You know, a month or two ago, he was the one who even refused to take a concubine. Now he wants to talk to the princess and marry her. There will be no tension there. Zhou huailing has a relaxed face. She went in the direction of Princess Xunyang. Su Su saw people coming and went to Princess Xunyang warily: "princess, let''s go back first." Princess Xunyang also frowned. Although he is the fourth emperor brother, the people around him are really strange. Besides, the foreigner can''t come to this place. How can he take people with him. She naturally realized that it was not a good thing: "let''s go back." "Xunyang!" Zhou huailing called. Princess Xunyang had to stop. Looking at Zhou huailing: "what''s the matter with fourth brother?" "It''s nothing. I just lost a jade pendant when I was passing by. Come and look for it. There''s a maid beside you. Let her help me look for it." Zhou huailing said naturally. Looking for jade pendant? If you lose something, it''s natural for the palace people to help you find it. She is surrounded by a Su Su. How can I find her? "Then I''ll go back and get some maids for you." Xunyang princess said calmly. "It''s OK. It''s not too important. Just look for it and don''t find it." Then he took a look at Su Su: "you go there and look for it." Su Su did not dare to go. Everyone can see that Lord Ling intends to leave the princess behind. Xunyang took a look at Zhou huailing and the strange man beside him. There is a worry in my heart. "Susu, go and find it." Xunyang Princess ordered. Su Su is reluctant, but can only walk away. See Su Su go away. Zhou huailing suddenly thought of something like: "my king suddenly thought of my king. It seems that I have passed there. I want to have a look." Then he left in a hurry. Leave Gu Yunhe here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Gu Yunhe''s face is full of smiles. He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. Now Xunyang princess is in front of him, just the two of them are here. Her eyes fell on Princess Xunyang. Xunyang Princess looks very much like queen Jiang, willow eyebrows, small nose, cherry mouth. In addition to these, Xunyang Princess between the eyebrows there is a share of the heroic spirit of the Jiang family. She was a little taller than the average woman. When these conditions are gathered together, especially good-looking temperament. When he was in Gu''s house, Gu Yunhe was the princess Xunyang. At that time, I had a look at it from a distance, and I couldn''t get close at all. Did not expect just how long, Xunyang princess in front of him. he struggled to maintain a slightly better look and said, "Princess highness..." has not yet finished. Princess Xunyang stared at him and said coldly, "why don''t you go to find the jade pendant here?" She didn''t like the strange man in front of her. I don''t like it very much, even a little disgusted. she is the royal highness of the princesses, although occasionally many men will be seen at the banquet, but the masters of those families are very well behaved. Knowing her identity, I would never stare so directly. And this man. There''s no etiquette at all. I don''t know how to avoid it. In other words, there is no intention. Gu Yunhe heard that he was going to go to jade clothes and was shocked. Then he came back and avoided the princess''s question. He said, "princess, when I saw you at that time, I love you. What do you think of me?" Gu Yunhe said directly. He himself is fully confident. He is now the eldest brother of fengnv. In the capital, even Chu Yu, who had never looked up to him before, now has to be respectful to him, and occasionally flatters him. Although he grew up in Jiayuguan, he didn''t understand the rules of the capital. But lately he''s been able to feel it himself. He''s not the same. What''s more, the emperor is very satisfied with Princess Shang. What''s he worried about. So let''s just say it. The general girl''s family is certainly happy to hear that a person with his status likes it. Gu Yunhe is ready to listen to Princess Xunyang''s happy acceptance with a smile. "Go away." Princess Xunyang spat out the word with anger. Su Su not far away heard it and ran back. Gu Yunhe was surprised. He almost thought he heard wrong. Until he saw that Princess Xunyang had turned around, Gu Yunhe knew that he had heard wrong, that is, he told him to go away,. He was angry and went to pull Princess Xunyang''s hand, and wanted to hold Princess Xunyang directly. The hand just came over and didn''t touch the clothes. Xunyang Princess turned around and kicked Gu Yunhe''s chin. Gu Yunhe couldn''t dodge and fell down. Princess Xunyang was not polite at all, so she directly kicked Gu Yunhe on the ground. Su Su came at the right moment: "princess, what''s the matter?" "Stop talking nonsense and hit him!" Princess Xunyang was angry. If at the beginning, she could still believe that the fourth brother really lost the jade pendant, until she heard what the cheap man said, she understood. The jade pendant is lost here and there. This is to count her. Xunyang Princess and Su Su did not reserve any strength, they directly kicked to death. Not far away, Zhou huailing was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 He knows there. I didn''t see it just now, but something so big happened. If Princess Xunyang kicks down again, this person will be disabled! Zhou huailing rushed over: "Xunyang, stop!" Princess Xunyang didn''t listen to him and continued to kick people. Dares to calculate her Xunyang, also dares to move to her directly, at present is such a, she can''t let him off so easily! Save let others think she Xunyang is what ghosts can bully! Zhou huailing quickly grabbed people. Xunyang and Su Su just stopped a little. Zhou huailing scolded and said: "he''s the young master of Gu family. Why are you so ignorant in Xunyang?" Then he went to pull people up. Seeing Gu Yunhe, his face was swollen, and his feet were all on his body. A face of sadness, good people bring out, the result is like this. Princess Xunyang didn''t have any sympathy, and her face was born with pride: "he''s a young master of the family. What''s he? The princess is Xunyang princess, is the Queen''s daughter. Why, he is more noble than the status of the princess? " "Xunyang, the fourth elder brother doesn''t mean that, it''s..." Zhou huailing denied: "there''s no mistake. No matter what, he''s not as noble as the royal family, but he''s the eldest brother of fengnv." Xunyang gave a cold hum. "What about fengnv''s elder brother?" Xunyang said contemptuously: "the fourth brother said that the princess is not sensible. I''m afraid you don''t even understand the rules. This is the harem, the Weiyang palace of my mother. A foreigner can''t come in. What''s the purpose of bringing him in? Or just don''t understand the rules? " For a moment, Zhou huailing was unable to speak. He would have thought that Gu Yunhe could do things so badly! "This matter, this princess wants well with mother empress and father emperor report." Xunyang princess said angrily. "I''ll tell my mother, too!" Gu Yunhe angry said, too painful, kick him too painful! Zhou huailing glared at Gu Yunhe. It''s not on the table. A big man is beaten when he is beaten. There are still people who are looking for their mother to be their own three-year-old. Even three-year-old children, who grew up in their royal family, are not so out of the ordinary. Zhou huailing pulled Gu Yunhe, looked at Princess Xunyang and said, "this is something that I really missed. But I just remember that I lost a jade pendant. When I saw Gu Yunhe, I asked him to come and look for it together. I didn''t worry that this is the back palace. But you can''t beat people like this. " Princess Xunyang glanced at Zhou huailing. She has nothing to say to the fourth emperor brother. In the past, although the fourth emperor brother looked disgusting, he had brains at least. Now when he married the second lady of Gu''s family, he and Princess Ling''s elder sister wanted to leave, he had no brains just like Gu Ruxue. She didn''t bother to argue with him. He took Su Su and the dog and left. Go to Weiyang palace. Here, Zhou huailing glared at Gu Yunhe and said: "let''s talk about it. What do you want her to do? Do you think they are all used to you like brothel women? Still looking for your mother, can your mother make decisions for you in the palace? " Zhou huailing scolded. All of a sudden. There was a flash in his mind. That Gu family, maybe it can. Although this was beaten, it was also good. Let Gu family make trouble. Xunyang has to marry if she doesn''t! "Go, find your mother." Zhou huailing said excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Gu Yunhe was at a loss. He had enough pain in his face and body, and there was still a brain to think about these things. "Mr. Ling, didn''t you just say that I''m not a three-year-old, so I can''t find my mother? Besides, my mother really can''t be the master in the palace. " Gu Yunhe said. He just called his mother, because he was kicked too painful, in the heart also a little angry, just said, and did not intend to really look for. Although his mother is kind to him, she thinks of him wholeheartedly. But his mother''s ability is limited, he knows. In the past, when Gu was still healthy, his mother couldn''t even fight with him. Not to mention the palace. He can only admit bad luck now. "Your mother, you really are the master." Full of confidence, Zhou huailing said: "from the reaction of Xunyang just now, Xunyang can''t agree to marry you at all, then your marriage will be ruined. But if everyone knows that you have been beaten by Xunyang, she will marry if she doesn''t want to. Well, what did she do with you? It must be what happened. Everyone can think clearly. If everyone knows what happened, how can others marry Xunyang? " Listen to Gu Yunhe. It seems that''s the truth. Women and men are different. "What do you want my mother to do?" Gu Yunhe asked excitedly, forgetting the pain on his face. Hit him like this. Wait for him to marry back, must a little bit of revenge back! Zhou huailing looks at Gu Yunhe. His face is swollen like a pig and his brain is like a pig. "I''ll let your mother take you to the Palace tomorrow and go to the empress directly to make trouble. The harem knows all about it. If the harem knows it, it means that all the families in the capital know about it. Do you understand?" "..." "but it''s not easy for Wang to take part in this kind of thing. Let Ruxue take you. Ruxue is familiar with the palace now." Gu Yunhe thinks it makes sense. Keep nodding. I totally agree with that. Zhou huailing looked at his face and said, "I don''t think you should go to the doctor today. You can go to the Palace tomorrow." Gu Yunhe nodded. Things can be done. Zhou huailing sent him back to Gu Fu. As soon as I got to Gu''s house. Seeing this, Gu called like a pig: "which God killed you like this!" Zhou huailing covered his ears in disgust. "Princess Xunyang." Zhou huailing replied. Gu originally wanted to curse. When he heard that it was the princess, he immediately closed his mouth. She can get in trouble when others fight. The princess did not dare to beat her. "Then we''ll have to suffer." Gu Shi some Shan Shan of say. "I can''t afford to suffer losses. Since I''ve been beaten, I''m going to seek justice." Zhou huailing denied: "tomorrow you take him to the palace to find the empress.". If it''s good enough, the princess will get married. If it''s bad enough, she won''t get married. " Gu''s face didn''t understand. What''s going on. If you want to make trouble with the empress, she will dare to make trouble with some indecent ladies at most. "Well, will they be driven out?" Gu asked. "No, my father is in the palace. Who dares to drive people away? Besides, you are the mother of fengnv now. Who dares to chase you? Besides, you are going to get justice! " Zhou huailing said. Gu nodded and understood thoroughly. This is the thing that the emperor will support! - the next day. Gu took Gu Yunhe and followed Gu Ruxue into the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 As early as the day when Gu Ruxue officially changed from Princess Ping to Princess Ruxue, Emperor Shengming gave Zhou huailing a token to Gu Ruxue to go in and out of the palace freely. After that day, Gu Ruxue was completely free to go in and out of the palace. Today. She took Gu Shi and Gu Yunhe into the palace, but they were still smooth. The location of Weiyang palace, Gu Ruxue is clear, very clear. Before that, she asked Zhou huailing to take her several times. After all, this palace will belong to her in the future. It seems that it''s good for her to see it in advance. I didn''t expect that it would come in handy today. Familiar came to Weiyang palace. Just arrived at the gate of Weiyang palace, Gu Ruxue gave Gu a hint. Gu quickly opened his voice and said, "empress, are you reasonable?" Gu Ruxue pulled a decent hand. But it didn''t really stop her. The first sentence of Gu''s cry was a little flustered. After all, the empress in the palace was the one who had soft legs when she entered the palace. But this is after the shout. Gu felt as if there was nothing to be afraid of. It was the empress. She was like snow or Phoenix! It''s even louder. One after another. In Weiyang palace, Auntie Nan heard this and ran out. She saw three family members here. They looked ugly and said seriously: "in Weiyang palace, what are you shouting about? When this is your own house? " Gu stopped shouting now. Many people must have heard what she called just now. At this moment, there are many maids in waiting. Gu Ruxue stands out. Holding the princess''s airs, she said to Aunt Nan, "what''s aunt Nan saying? My mother is just too angry to control her emotions. Any mother who sees her child beaten like this for no reason will be angry. I came here today to find the empress to make a theory. " Gu Ruxue pointed to Gu Yunhe''s swollen face and said. Gu Yunhe bares his teeth. He is really in pain, because he is going to come to the palace today to find the reason. Yesterday, he didn''t ask the doctor to take the medicine. He doesn''t even need to take the medicine now, and it hurts badly when he moves a little. Aunt Nan''s eyes fell on Gu Yunhe. It turned out that this shameless person wanted to calculate Princess Xunyang yesterday. Fortunately, the princess knows martial arts, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be. Aunt Nan''s eyes are sharp. Gu Ruxue just didn''t care about these, and said directly with high spirit: "the queen, you call the queen, I don''t want to tell you a servant." "You deserve it, too?" Aunt Nan''s eyes are sharp and she stares at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue heard this and immediately blew up! "Is this princess Ling or fengnv? What''s the matter? Not even qualified to speak to the queen? " Gu Ruxue said contemptuously. Just when Gu Ruxue jumped. Empress Jiang came out of Weiyang palace, supported by Su Su. Her face was horribly pale. When Emperor Shengming advocated that Princess Xunyang marry Gu Yunhe, empress Jiang''s heart was shocked and her body was a little worse. Just yesterday, when she knew that Xunyang had been schemed by Laosi, she couldn''t get up. I didn''t sleep all night. Just now I felt sleepy, I heard Gu''s cry. "What''s the matter?" Empress Jiang asked calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Empress Jiang has been a queen for more than 20 years. Even if it is so tired and pale now, it is still full of momentum. Gu''s subconscious shrink head, in the end or some uneasy. Gu Yunhe hung his head and was afraid, so he went to see his sister Gu Ruxue. Empress Jiang thinks she''s a wimp in her eyes? The Phoenix girl in the mouth of emperor Shengming has no etiquette, even no temperament. And he wants to Xunyang married fengnv''s eldest brother, extremely cowardly, full of calculation. And their mother, empress Jiang, didn''t even want to comment on it. It''s about like this. She really doesn''t understand what happened to the emperor. How can I praise this family to heaven. Gu Ruxue is not afraid because of her Phoenix identity. She looks at empress Jiang and says, "nothing. I just want to get justice for my elder brother." "..." "my elder brother just went into the palace to help Ling find the jade pendant, and said a few words with Princess Xunyang. How did he beat him like this?" "..." "even the royal highness of the princess can''t beat people like this!" "..." "I came here today just to ask the queen how you intend to make amends." Gu Ruxue looks at empress Jiang. Even if empress Jiang''s momentum is enough, so what, she is still a phoenix! Empress Jiang glanced at Gu Yunhe, but she didn''t really see people in her heart: "is that him?" Gu Ruxue nodded. "The Weiyang palace is the bedroom of the palace. Men outside are not allowed to enter." Empress Jiang said lightly. "Breaking into the Weiyang palace without permission and not being beaten to death is already a pity to Lord Ling. Do you want to talk to Ben Wang? Do you think that if there is a phoenix in Gu''s house, she can be above the royal family? " Although empress Jiang''s face was expressionless, the words in her mouth were already the most severe words. The other maids outside the Weiyang palace, who were trying to see the excitement or inquire about the news, left in a hurry to avoid getting into trouble. Gu Ruxue didn''t recognize the meaning of empress Jiang''s words. Insisting on his own opinion, he said: "my elder brother didn''t do anything, just said a few words with Princess Xunyang. Why was he beaten like this. Besides, the emperor agreed to let my elder brother see Princess Xunyang first, so my elder brother would do that. " She didn''t understand the rules of the palace. She knew that they came into the palace to make trouble, which was agreed by the emperor, so there was nothing wrong. So she wasn''t afraid at all. Empress Jiang''s hand tightly clenched Su Su Su''s hand, and the joints of her fingers turned white. God of the underworld. It''s St. Hades again! Just now, she was confused. She only thought that people who care for their family have no rules and etiquette, and even dare to shout in Weiyang palace. She forgot how the caretakers came here safely and unhindered. She was afraid that another person agreed, and that person was the emperor of the underworld. It''s not the caretakers who really want to trouble them. Empress Jiang laughed at herself. "What do you want?" Queen Jiang asked without emotion. "Now that my elder brother has been beaten like this, the marriage will be settled, and it will be regarded as the past of the family." Gu Ruxue said directly without blinking her eyes. Her words fell. Zhou Huaijin just came over and asked without expression: "what''s the wedding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Although there are few people in Weiyang palace, Zhou Huaijin is not sure about the safety of empress Jiang, so many shadow guards are set up in Weiyang palace so that someone can inform him when something urgent happens. So. In Gu Ruxue with people just to Weiyang palace, Zhou Huaijin will receive the news to come. I didn''t expect to be a few steps late. Zhou Huaijin didn''t expect that this family man was more and more daring. She even dared to come to Weiyang palace to threaten her mother and ask her mother to promise Xunyang to get married. After having Chaoyan, Zhou Huaijin has already restrained a lot of his spirit of killing. But now, Zhou Huaijin''s whole body is full of anger. It was a kind of Shura''s momentum to send people to hell. His eyes fell on the talking Gu and asked again, "what''s the marriage?" Gu''s whole body trembled. In the past, it was said that his highness King Huai was Shura and wanted to kill people. No matter who it was, his hand fell. She had seen it several times and thought it was a lie. Now she doesn''t think so. Gu Yunhe pulled Gu''s sleeve, he was a little afraid. It is Gu Ruxue some improper one thing, a face rightfully said: "of course, is my elder brother and Xunyang Princess marriage." "You can''t..." Gu Ruxue wanted to say a few more words. Zhou Huaijin approached Gu Ruxue: "who?" "My big brother..." Gu Ruxue pointed to Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe didn''t even dare to look directly at Zhou Huaijin, glancing at other places. Zhou Huaijin approached Gu Yunhe for a few steps. Gu wanted to stop him in front of him. Zhou Huaijin pulled up the sword with the fastest speed. The next second, Gu was scared away, and the sword landed on Gu Yunhe''s neck. There is a little blood on his neck. Gu Yunhe''s legs are soft with fear. He wants to kneel down and worries that the sword has no eyes and will really kill him. His legs keep shaking and shaking. "Just like this, want to marry Xunyang?" Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless. The sword made a little more effort. Gu Yunhe cried out in fright: "dare not, dare not, little dare not marry Princess Xunyang!" Gu was also frightened. She remembered that there was once a military aircraft minister''s daughter. Huaiwang didn''t even blink an eye, so he cut off someone''s arm. In the end, she didn''t even investigate. What about cloud crane. Gu was afraid that huaiwang would really do it. Hastily said: "Lord, you... Here is the palace, cloud crane is the eldest brother of fengnv, you can''t hurt him!" Zhou Huaijin gave a cold hum. "Hurt him? What if I kill him? " When Zhou Huaijin said this, she didn''t even frown. Gu''s frightened quickly knelt down. "Your Highness, we dare not. We don''t marry Princess Xunyang, we don''t deserve it! I beg you to spare Yun He''s life. I''m just a son. What can I do without him? " Gu cried. She was wrong. She shouldn''t have thought about coming yesterday. The princess is where they want to marry. When Gu thought of this, he also pulled Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, get down on your knees and ask your highness huaiwang to spare your brother''s life. We have only one child in our family. What can we do if he''s gone? " Gu Ruxue doesn''t want to. Standing there, she is a phoenix girl. There is a reason to kneel down for others. Gu Shi looked at Gu Ruxue, angry and helpless. This is to kill the crane. Gu can only keep kowtowing. When Zhou Huaijin was about to put away her sword, empress Jiang suddenly fainted, and aunt Nan screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Zhou Huaijin lost her sword. He ran over and hugged him. Looking at empress Jiang who had passed out, her face was extremely pale. Just now he is also because of Xunyang thing gas dizzy head, unexpectedly did not notice the mother''s body uncomfortable, really damned. "Su Su, go to Taiyi." After Zhou Huaijin''s command, she went into the room with empress Jiang in her arms. Su Su ran away in a hurry. Leave aunt Nan here. Aunt Nan picked up the sword on the ground. She wanted to go in. Seeing that the family members were still here, she reminded her with a gloomy face: "if there is something wrong with the queen, your family will know what the consequences are. This capital is not what you can do for your family. It''s better to take care of yourself, or you won''t know how you died that day. " Gu was too scared to say anything. She''s really scared now. Because of the identity of Ruxue''s Phoenix girl and her side, she didn''t even know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Empress and King Huai are not easy to be provoked. Gu nodded and pulled Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe also nodded. Aunt Nan turned and went in. Gu was paralyzed in terror. Gu Ruxue looked at the two people and was very dissatisfied: "mother, brother, how can you be so unpromising. Today, we come to the palace to ask my elder brother to marry Princess Xunyang. Look at you, kneeling here is like what Gu''s voice trembled slightly as he helped Gu Yunhe up: "you can''t let your elder brother die. Anyway, it''s the most important thing to keep your life. As for your elder brother''s wife, you can''t marry a princess, but you can still marry a princess. No matter how hard it is, you can choose the eldest lady Gu compromise said. Gu Yunhe also nodded, he is really afraid, one or two are not easy to provoke: "such as snow, let''s go, big brother don''t marry." Finish saying and Gu Shi two people helped to walk. Gu rushueqi stamped his feet: "no promise!" I had to follow. Weiyang palace. After taking the pills given by Zhou Huaijin, empress Jiang has already woken up, and her head still has some severe pain. Subconsciously, she rubbed her temple. "Mother, are you all right?" Zhou Huaijin asked with concern. After a while, empress Jiang remembered that she had just fainted suddenly. If you look at the scene here, it''s in the inner room, and you know that the problem of caring for the family has been solved. Shaking his head: "it''s OK, don''t worry, just a little dizzy. What about those who look after their families? " "It''s gone. Don''t worry. They don''t dare to do anything more." Zhou Huaijin said. Empress Jiang nodded. She believed that the family members didn''t dare to do anything. People who care for their families are not brave enough. They are just stupid. It was taken advantage of. The one who really wants to disgust people is the saint Hades, a man she has loved for decades. I don''t know if it''s too long for him to forget their feelings in power. By the time he was cold-blooded. Even his own daughter can be so indifferent. Empress Jiang''s eyes were a little blank. She once drifted in this harem relying on her love for Hades. Now? "Queen." A warm and familiar voice rang out. The man came to the room and said, "do you feel ill?" The visitor didn''t wear the clothes of Taiyi. Only a wash of some of the white blue sweater. "Zhao Yiqiu, what are you doing in the palace?" Empress Jiang was a little stunned and surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 In her memory, she has not seen Zhao Yiqiu for nearly ten years. How could she suddenly appear in the palace today? He hasn''t changed much. He is still a scholar. No matter what happens, he always looks calm, including his sudden appearance now. As if I had seen it yesterday, not ten years ago. "It seems that the letter from emperor Shengming sent me into the palace was due to his physical problems. He wanted me to go into the palace and show him. It''s not that I met Su Su just after I entered the palace. Su Su said that you are not feeling well, so I came here Zhao Yiqiu said calmly, then took out the brocade handkerchief, covered the wrist of empress Jiang, and gave her a pulse. The time to feel the pulse is very fast. He put away the brocade and said calmly: "some of them are in a hurry. If they don''t have a good rest, they will faint. It''s not a big deal. Just have a good rest and don''t think about too many things." Then he got up and wrote the prescription on the table next to him. Empress Jiang looked at him and said with slight envy: "you''ve been like a day for ten years. You''re always calm and calm." Zhao Yiqiu''s writing hand was stunned. The ink dripped down. The word was not written well. Zhao Yiqiu quickly picked up the pen and continued to write. Is he calm? He is not at all calm. When he heard Su Su Su saying that the empress was ill and fainted, he almost didn''t die in a hurry. He came to Weiyang palace in a hurry. He was afraid that something might happen to her. Into the Weiyang palace, the first sight is to see her. Seeing that she was no longer in trouble, he settled down to talk to her. How could he be calm. But Zhao Yiqiu did not retort. Even if he was not calm, it had nothing to do with her. He sighed in his heart. The prescription has been written. Zhao Yiqiu handed the prescription to Aunt Nan: "tell the people in Tai hospital to boil it with warm fire." "Yes, Mr. Zhao." Aunt Nan answered respectfully from the bottom of her heart. Zhao Yiqiu also got up. He''s sick. He shouldn''t stay here more. "I''ll go to the emperor''s place to have a look. You should have more rest." Zhao Yiqiu respectfully said, looking at Zhou Huaijin also nodded: "I go first." Zhou Huaijin gets up. Go to see Zhao Yiqiu off. Zhao Yiqiu has no official position, but he is very special in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Zhou Huaijin also needs to be respectful in front of him. Sent to the gate of Weiyang palace, Zhao Yiqiu nodded to Zhou Huaijin and left. Su Su is running back now. Seeing that Zhao Yiqiu is about to leave, she gasps and says, "Mr. Zhao, you''re too fast, so you''re looking after your illness?" Zhao Yiqiu nodded. Su Su''s helpless expression continued to gasp. Zhou Huaijin looked thoughtfully at Zhao Yiqiu''s back. Zhao Yiqiu has arrived at the imperial study now. "I have seen the emperor." Zhao Yiqiu is not polite, just standing there quietly said a word. The emperor of Hades frowned. I don''t like it very much. He is the son of heaven, but Zhao Yiqiu has never consciously saluted him. He wasn''t there before. He didn''t see it. Now it happened that he was still asking for help from him. The emperor could only endure this tone and said with a smile: "Yiqiu, I''m back." Zhao Yiqiu nodded. "I''ve asked you to come back here to show me your body. I always feel something''s wrong during this period of time." The emperor said, his brows and eyes full of sorrow. Zhao Yiqiu went forward to feel his pulse. Hand just put on the pulse, then a face surprised looking at the Holy Ghost Emperor: "how can this be?" "What''s the matter?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked in a panic. I wish you a happy Tanabata in advance. It will not be updated in the morning and noon, and the update time is in the afternoon.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Before he asked Zhao Yiqiu to come, he once asked the imperial doctor to show him his body. The imperial doctor said that he was poisoned and there was no way to cure him. According to the situation of poisonous hair, the body will slowly get worse and worse, and then the limbs begin to be weak. At that time, when he was the Taiyi, he was talking nonsense and directly dealt with people. Later, he really began to feel that he was weak when he walked, and his hand, which often read the memorials, began to tremble. His heart began to panic. Now he didn''t dare to stay up too late to read the memorials. He had to take a rest every now and then, but the situation became worse and worse. There is something wrong with the emperor''s body, which is a big thing. He didn''t dare to talk about it. He asked the eunuch, Defu, to find some highly skilled doctors among the people to come to the palace to see him. Either he could not make a diagnosis or cure. He really believed in his poisoning. After dealing with these doctors, he wrote to Zhao Yiqiu and asked him to come to the palace. Now looking at Zhao Yiqiu''s reaction, Emperor Shengming clearly knows that he is poisoned and can detoxify very well, which is the same as what the Taiyi said. Emperor Shengming''s heart sank and his eyes were filled with the spirit of killing. Zhao Yiqiu only when did not see, is still that placid face: "emperor, you are poisoned, this poison is not an ordinary poison." "Can you detoxify?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked, his hand tightly clenched, the bottom of his heart still hope to hear the answer he wants to hear. After all, Zhao Yiqiu is the most skillful man in the kingdom of the underworld. If he can''t be cured, the emperor of the underworld really has no hope. Zhao Yiqiu has no expression. It''s serious thinking. In this world, unless it is a normal life and death, there are almost not many diseases that he can''t cure. But now it''s poisonous. It''s really embarrassing for him. Zhao Yiqiu rarely frowned: "I need time to think about it." The words fell. The fist that the emperor of Hades clenched became tighter. Stare at Zhao Yiqiu to see one eye, want to ease out of that tone stiffly hold back to go back. What poison did he get! How could it be so serious! He is still young now, he can''t die! But the master didn''t find it, otherwise fengnv would help him! He really wants to deal with Zhao Yiqiu directly, but he can''t. now he has to rely on his medical skills. The Holy Ghost emperor put away his anger. Try to look calm in front of Zhao Yiqiu. The corners of his mouth also showed a faint smile: "in that case, you should think about it in autumn. These days, I live in the capital. When I have time, I will come to the palace and show it to me. " Zhao Yiqiu nodded. The emperor was relieved. "Frost, have you seen it? Although the Weiyang palace does not allow foreigners to enter, you are a doctor, after all, it is different. After so many years, let''s have a word with Shuang Shuang. " Saint Ming emperor a face grudgingly generous say. "Yes." Zhao Yiqiu answered calmly. Shengming Emperor just holding the cup of his hands, conscious with a few parts, some white joints. Reluctantly smile: "yes." There was nothing more to say. Zhao Yiqiu couldn''t help but take a look at the emperor Shengming. He did. How can the queen be in good health? After all, Zhou Sheng has changed. The world is too big. If you hold it in your hand, you will lose your heart. Was it wrong to give frost to him? "One autumn." The emperor called. "Emperor, is there anything else?" Zhao Yiqiu asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "You might as well live in the palace. It''s more convenient for me to see a doctor." Emperor Shengming picked up a cup of tea and asked faintly. He took a look at Zhao Yiqiu. Zhao Yiqiu is still calm. Also picked up next to the cup, sipped tea, said: "the emperor has always been clear, I am not used to the palace." The Holy Ghost Emperor just laughed. Waving: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you. If you''re not used to it, live outside the palace." Zhao Yiqiu nodded. Get up. Farewell to the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t get up. He was still sitting in his own position. He let his eunuch De Fu send it, and he continued to read the memorial. Zhao Yiqiu sent the eunuch De Fu to the imperial study not far away, so he directly asked him to go back. Then he went out of the palace by himself. Although he had not entered the palace for several years, Zhao Yiqiu was still very familiar with the palace and went out directly. Just walked out of the rosefinch door. Zhou Huaijin is waiting for Zhao Yiqiu outside. Zhao Yiqiu was not surprised to see Zhou Huaijin, but said faintly: "is king Huai out of the palace?" Zhou Huaijin motioned to Zhao Yiqiu to go together, but Zhao Yiqiu did not refuse. They walked side by side. Zhou Huaijin is not a person who likes to exchange greetings. He is also very clear about Zhao Yiqiu''s temperament, so he directly asked: "Mr. Zhao, how is my father''s condition?" "Huaiwang should know that I''m a doctor. I can''t tell the patient''s condition at will. If you care about your father, you should ask him yourself. " Zhao Yiqiu said. Zhou Huaijin nodded. As he expected, Zhao Yiqiu would not say. He is the same as in the impression, without any change. In the past, he didn''t like Zhao Yiqiu. He felt that he was very rigid and always lived in his own rules. Even the people he liked were not willing to be brave enough to pursue them. Now I can understand Zhao Yiqiu, but I admire him. If you can always abide by his rules and regulations, you are not a man who knows how to exercise restraint. My father did not abide by these rules. So the mother will suffer. Zhou Huaijin accepted the idea, asked: "Mr. Zhao can set down the place to live?" "Not really." Zhao Yiqiu said faintly that he had never made any plans and plans for these things, and he calculated every step he took. When he received a letter from emperor Shengming and went to Beijing, he went to the palace directly, but he didn''t take care of it. "I''ll give Mr. Zhao a place to live." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile: "just you can meet my future Princess, and her medical skills are also very good." Zhao Yiqiu looks at him strangely. What can be called good medicine in front of him is not. Zhou Huaijin can say so confidently, which shows that this person''s medical skill is really good. In a few years, such a powerful figure has appeared in the capital? Zhao Yiqiu nodded: "good." Zhou Huaijin personally led him away. - Gu Fu. Gu took Gu Yunhe back to Gu''s house like a drowning dog, followed by Gu Ruxue. Gu zhenkang saw people coming back and asked excitedly, "how''s it going? Did you succeed? " Gu''s thought made him angry. "Don''t talk about it any more." Gu said, "don''t think about marrying the princess any more." Take Gu Yunhe to the lobby and sit down. After sitting down, he yelled: "where is Gu Chaoyan? Isn''t she good at medicine? Let her see Yunhe! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Gu zhenkang doesn''t know what happened. But to see cloud crane thing is to see, quickly called Chen Fu to call people. Also some lucky said: "these two days Gu Chaoyan this girl also don''t know what is busy, all day long is not at home, cloud crane is lucky, just about to see a doctor when she came back. The girl''s medical skill is really good. It''s said that the refugees outside the city are treated by her. Yunhe should be able to see it. It happens that some of the doctors in the city who have good medical skills don''t know what''s going on. They haven''t come back for a few days, just like they are missing. " Gu zhenkang said so. As soon as Gu heard this, he didn''t take it to heart. Isn''t she a doctor who is good at medicine in the city? She can find a doctor if she wants to. Now she just doesn''t want to delay the time of Yunhe''s treatment. I had several sips of tea. Gu''s own just slightly slow down. Seeing that her face had recovered, Gu zhenkang asked, "what''s the matter with entering the palace today? Why can''t I mention it all of a sudden? " Gu''s face pulled: "again, the life of cloud crane will be gone. That huaiwang is so easy to be provoked. During this period of time, you should ask people to go to the aristocratic family to see if there is a suitable young lady and find a suitable one for Yunhe. " Gu zhenkang nodded. There was some expression on his face. Cloud crane can marry the princess, is he most looks forward to. To say that the matter of marriage has always been his heart disease. Although Gu Fu was very poor at the beginning, he was a scholar for generations. When he got married, he asked him to marry a merchant''s daughter! Although he later married the Gu family, the Gu family was a young lady of an official family. However, his mind is hard to calm, which has been stuck in his mind for decades. If cloud crane can marry the princess, his heart disease will be gone. Although Gu zhenkang didn''t get a good one, his son can! Even if it was mentioned in front of people later, Gu zhenkang could straighten his waist. Now this desire is broken, Gu zhenkang''s heart is not comfortable. What Gu said is also reasonable. Gu zhenkang is not good to say anything more. Only murmured: "the county leader is also good, the princess is very satisfied with our family." "Dad, don''t mention the county leader. He''s a murderer. I want to see other ladies first. If there are gentleness and status, I don''t want the county master. " Gu Yunhe''s face hurt and he didn''t want to talk. He couldn''t help but say a few more words when he heard about marrying the county leader. Gu Shi stares at Gu zhenkang. Also don''t know why, she listen to Gu zhenkang mention princess in the heart is uncomfortable, no reason of uncomfortable. Originally, it was a good thing to marry the county leader. Now, Gu Yunhe said, "we Yunhe are different now. Even the ladies of the aristocratic family can make such a strong choice. What are you worried about?" Gu zhenkang is a little chatty. He did not speak. All in all, Yunhe is OK. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan was invited by Chen Fu. Her face was tired and ugly. Gu Chaoyan''s face is really ugly. Jian Yi brings her back to Gu Fu. Who knows that she has just come back and hasn''t had time to rest. She is called out again. Jian Yi''s face is not happy. It''s Gu Chaoyan''s temperament: "what''s the matter with calling me here?" "What else can you do? Look at your elder brother''s face. Princess Xunyang will beat you. You can give your elder brother some medicine." Gu''s toe said with high spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 When Gu Chaoyan came in, he didn''t notice that Gu Yunhe was here. After Gu''s reminding, she turned to look at Gu Yunhe''s face. His eyes are panda eyes, his face is swollen like steamed buns, and his mouth is like sausage. I almost didn''t laugh directly. But I didn''t expect that Princess Xunyang could beat people like this. Her face was so swollen that she couldn''t recognize him without saying that he was Gu Yunhe. After seeing his face. Gu Chao Yan can''t laugh any more. Although the status of Xunyang princess is noble, she is not unreasonable, and will not hit people for no reason. If she can do it in person, it must be Gu Yunhe who has done something bad to be beaten like this. Before Gu mentioned in front of her that Gu Yunhe wanted to marry Princess Xunyang. When I think of Gu''s method again, I''m sure it''s a calculation for Princess Xunyang. Didn''t wait for Gu Chaoyan to ask. Gu Shi then said indignantly: "Yunhe just wanted to say a few words with Princess Xunyang, and he was beaten like this. The empress Jiang and the king Huai are even more unreasonable. They want the life of the cloud crane directly. " "..." "you are going to marry Princess Huai in the future. You have to talk to them well. If snow is a phoenix girl, sooner or later in the future they will have a request, such as snow that day, life is not too absolute. It''s not easy for us to take care of our family. " Gu was angry. He didn''t dare to say it when he was in Weiyang palace. He always spread his anger in front of Gu''s face. With that, I feel a little more comfortable. Stare Gu Chao Yan one eye, direct roar a way: "you still don''t give cloud crane see a doctor, what do you Leng do here?"? What''s wrong with the wood "Give it to him?" Gu Chaoyan glanced at Gu Yunhe: "no cure." Because of his many words, Gu wanted to have a cup of tea. Hand has not yet stretched over to hear Gu Chao Yan''s words, stare big eyes: "what?! Are you going to cure me? " It''s like hearing a joke. No treatment? "Master, listen to what the girl said. She said she would not be cured?" Gu said with a sarcastic smile. Gu zhenkang also has fire. Cloud crane wants to marry the princess, that is Gu Fu''s glory. Xunyang princess is not with this dead girl know, this dead girl how are not willing to help, really do not understand anything! Gu zhenkang was already angry, and now he has a reason. He was not polite at all. He patted the table heavily: "are you going to cure it or not?" "No treatment." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly: "my medicine is not for everyone. Gu Yunhe has no such qualification. " Gu zhenkang''s eyes are green. What! "You can cure those refugees. When you come to your elder brother, you will die!" Gu zhenkang''s eyes were glaring, and he almost thought that he had heard something wrong. Gu Chaoyan stood there calmly. It''s merciful that she didn''t poison Gu Yunhe. It''s a fool''s dream that she even wants her to be cured. Xunyang. Is that what he can do? Gu zhenkang thought that she could at least scare Gu Chaoyan, but she didn''t even blink her eyes. She didn''t pay attention to him at all. Gu zhenkang was angry. "Say it again!" "No treatment." Either it will not be cured or it will not be cured. Gu zhenkang was angry and laughed back: "very good, you are very good. If you don''t cure me, you''ll get out of my house. I don''t care about your daughter! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Gu Chaoyan stood there, his back was straight, and he didn''t even move. For Gu zhenkang''s words, there was not even a trace of fluctuation on his face, and he said very calmly: "in this case, please draw my name out of the genealogy, father. In addition, I am not officially married yet, but I want to take all the dowry left by my mother. As for the rest, I won''t trouble you. " Finish saying, then turn round to plan to leave here. Gu zhenkang widened his eyes, there was just momentum, he was trying to scare people, did not expect that the dead girl really want to leave. "You..." Gu zhenkang couldn''t even speak. "If you want to leave, a daughter who has not come out of the cabinet, do you want to talk about the dowry?" Gu said with a sneer, how much dowry Lin left behind, she is very clear, she can''t wait for the dead girl to leave, can''t take the dowry. Now Ruxue married Lord Ling. Lord Ling has a lot of money to use. He has to help his family, but his family is not a business. He can only use the things in the warehouse. It''s been used a lot. Gu Chaoyan wants to take it away. What can I give her? "Those things can''t be given to you!" Gu insisted. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gu. Look like this is to want to occupy Lin''s dowry? Gu zhenkang just wanted to speak, because he was stopped by Gu, he didn''t speak. He now thinks, Gu Chaoyan wants to get out of the house, also can, dowry left just. Anyway, Ruxue is a phoenix girl. It would be nice to have snow in this family. Besides, their family has just offended empress Jiang and King Huai. He doesn''t expect empress Jiang and King Huai to be useful to his family in the future. In this way, it is most practical to ask for dowries. So Gu zhenkang nodded with approval. Gu Chaoyan sneered: "are you sure?" "What else?" Gu''s face naturally said, they don''t give, Gu Chaoyan can how? Go to the government and sue them? Can Gu Chaoyan afford to lose his face now? She didn''t believe it. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "good." Finish saying to take sword one and clear son two people leave. Jian Yi and Qing''er are both indignant. Out of the mansion, Qing''er said, "Miss, why give them the dowry?" "Don''t worry, they can''t take it away." Gu Chaoyan said, "let''s go to the mansion first, and we''ll talk about other things." Gu Chaoyan is just a little tired. So I won''t think about it for the moment. But she Gu Chaoyan''s things, no one can take away, who took how much, she wants that person to take back bit by bit! Jianyi and qinger believe Gu Chaoyan. Jian is busy looking for the carriage. Because they came out of the mansion directly, no one prepared a carriage for them. They had to walk. Fortunately, the capital is still very convenient. There are rented carriages everywhere. Soon the sword found the carriage. The three men got into the carriage and went to the mansion. As soon as Jian looked at Gu Chaoyan, he was really worried: "Miss, are you all right?" "It''s OK, but I''m tired. I''m a doctor myself. I know my body well." Gu Chaoyan said, let sword a they at ease. Sword this just a little at ease a little bit. To the mansion. The sword helped the man out of the carriage. I happened to meet Zhou Huaijin and Zhao Yiqiu at the gate of the residence. When Zhou Huaijin saw Gu Chaoyan suddenly appear here, she felt that something was wrong: "what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "It''s no big deal." Gu Chaoyan calmly said: "it''s just being driven out of the house." After Zhou Huaijin''s death, Fubao hears Gu Chaoyan''s calm face saying this thing, and his face is all puffed. Miss Chaoyan is miss Chaoyan. If she had changed, she would have cried first. Even two ears don''t smell things outside the window, Zhao Yiqiu can''t help looking at Gu Chaoyan. This is probably what Zhou Huaijin mentioned, his future Princess with good medical skills. It''s something special. Zhou Huaijin''s brows were all wrinkled. I didn''t expect that so many things happened when he entered the palace. "Because of what?" Zhou Huaijin asked seriously. "Gu Yunhe was beaten by Xunyang and his face became swollen. If you want me to give you medicine, although I have medicine, Gu Yunhe doesn''t want to use it with me, so he refuses. " Gu Chaoyan said: "Gu really dares to let me take the medicine. I have a lot of poison in my hand. It''s very polite not to give it to Gu Yunhe." Zhao Yiqiu heard this. Look at Gu Chaoyan again. Zhao Yiqiu thinks that he is the most principled doctor. He uses his own principles in all his medical treatment. But this girl. He is the most unprincipled and aboveboard doctor he has ever seen. The doctor cures, the bad man poisons. She is her own two all occupied, can cure disease can poison, also said so calm. Special people, Zhao Yiqiu is always willing to see more. When Zhou Huaijin saw it, she patted Gu Chaoyan on the back of her hand: "in this case, it''s OK to live in the mansion. It''s really not a big deal if you don''t go back to your home." Then he took Gu Chaoyan and said, "this is Mr. Zhao. He is also a doctor. He just came out of the palace. I saw that there was a side court in the mansion, so I brought him over Gu Chaoyan nodded. "Hello, Mr. Zhao," he said politely Zhao Yiqiu nodded his head and said yes. Zhou Huaijin led them into the residence. Gu Chaoyan just raised his legs, in front of a black, faltered, almost fell. Fortunately, Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She hugged her. "What''s the matter?" he said Zhao Yiqiu came here in a hurry and gave her pulse. Looking at Gu Chaoyan strangely. Then he said, "take the people in first." Zhou Huaijin picked up the person in a hurry. Zhao Yiqiu is a depressed expression, he did not return to the capital for so many years, how just came back to meet two strange things. One is the strange poison in the saint Hades. The second is that he even felt the pulse to the pulse without pulse. The former can only say that he is not good at medicine, while the latter sighs. Hurry in. Zhou Huaijin has placed Gu Chaoyan on the bed and said nothing to let her get up. Gu Chaoyan had some helplessness: "I have nothing to do, but I''m a little tired. I accidentally tripped. I''m a doctor myself. I know my body. It doesn''t matter Zhou Huaijin doesn''t care about that. She is a doctor herself. Doctors don''t treat themselves. She always says it''s OK. He doesn''t look like it''s OK. "Mr. Zhao, is Chao Yan OK?" Zhou Huaijin asked Zhao Yiqiu, who was standing at the door and didn''t come in. "Nothing. Just rest." Some of Zhao Yiqiu''s complexions are complicated. Zhou Huaijin thinks it''s not that simple. Let Jianyi take care of you. He pulled Zhao Yiqiu out: "Mr. Zhao, tell me the truth, what''s wrong with Chaoyan''s body?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Zhao Yiqiu''s complexion is complicated. Is also a stomach of doubts, he really can not see how her body, a person without a pulse, how to diagnose? But these words can''t tell Zhou Huaijin directly. Doctors have their own rules. They can''t disclose the patient''s physical condition at will, even if Zhou Huaijin is her future husband. He sighed. After thinking about it, he said: "from the aspect of complexion, it should be tiring, so it''s good to have a rest. Moreover, it''s very cold in winter now. It doesn''t matter if you and I are big men. Some girls are especially afraid of cold, so it''s better to keep warm. There is no big problem with the rest. Miss Chaoyan has said that she is a doctor, and she knows something about her body. " Listen to Zhao Yiqiu. Chaoyan''s body is really no problem. But with Zhou Huaijin''s understanding of Zhao Yiqiu, he still felt that something was wrong there. Zhao Yiqiu spared no words, even if it was to see a doctor, that is to say, he didn''t have much to say. But today. When Zhao Yiqiu talks about Chaoyan, first he has a tangled face, and then he talks a lot. He always feels like comforting him. Zhou Huaijin stares at Zhao Yiqiu. Zhao Yiqiu''s face is still calm, not even a little extra expression. "Really?" Zhou Huaijin asked suspiciously. "I, Zhao Yiqiu, never tell lies." Zhao Yiqiu said firmly. Zhou Huaijin was a little relieved. Zhao Yiqiu is indeed a person with rules and regulations. He doesn''t tell lies, which he always pursues. Well, since he said so, it''s really nothing. Zhou Huaijin personally sent Zhao Yiqiu to pianyuan: "there are few servants here in the mansion. If you need them, they will come out and call. Someone will do it for you." "Good." Zhao Yiqiu should be here. Let Zhou Huaijin go back. Zhou Huaijin goes straight to Gu Chaoyan''s house. As soon as the sword came out, she said in a low voice, "the eldest lady just fell asleep." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Sitting by the bed. Hold her hand. Gu Chaoyan''s hand is very slender, because thin, it is even more slender. There is also a strong smell of Medicine on the hand, which is what I have been cooking medicine for these days. Xia yinghan left, only Xue Feihan was helping, and other students of Shengde college didn''t want to come, so Gu Chaoyan had to do a lot of things himself. Fortunately, later spent a lot of money in the city to hire some doctors, which is slightly better, Chaoyan can take a breath. Think about it. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is full of heartache. Should not let her work so much, this will be tired like this. Zhou Huaijin has been guarding Gu Chaoyan''s side. Until the next day. He didn''t leave until something happened in yingmen. When Gu Chaoyan woke up, he had just left. Gu Chaoyan stayed in the yard by herself. Although it was winter, there was sunshine at noon these two days. She liked to bask in it. When Zhao Yiqiu came. She is squinting. "Is miss Chaoyan still better?" Zhao Yiqiu asked. Gu Chaoyan heard the voice, opened his eyes and sat down, indicating that Zhao Yiqiu would also sit down. Zhao Yiqiu sat down on the stone stool beside him, keeping a distance. "It''s very good. Mr. Zhao is worried about it." Gu Chaoyan responded politely. Zhao Yiqiu nodded, then got up and planned to go back. He felt Gu Chaoyan''s pulse and had the obligation to ask such a question. Just turned around. He set his pace again and asked calmly, "can miss Chaoyan solve the poison of Manzhu frost?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Gu Chaoyan was still a little sleepy at first. Suddenly he heard Mr. Zhao ask if he could detoxify himself. He was quite sober. "Manzhu frost poison? What are the symptoms of poisoning? " Gu Chaoyan asked, she is not clear about the scientific name of these poisons in this era, unless she knows the specific symptoms, she can detoxify them. Two days ago, her space expanded a lot, and there was a small room with some books in it. She found a lot of books about drugs there, but she didn''t read them carefully because she didn''t have time to read them. Since Mr. Zhao suddenly asked. She can go in and look for it. Maybe she can find the poison. Zhao Yiqiu asked and said that he didn''t want to continue, but he had been thinking about this poisonous thing for two days and didn''t have any clue. Since miss Chaoyan asked, she might have a way? After thinking about it carefully, Zhao Yiqiu said: "the poisoned people will get worse and worse, and their limbs will slowly become weak. At present, these symptoms are a very painful disease." Gu Chaoyan frowned. This kind of poison, spirit water may be useful. Moreover, we have to look through the books about poisons. Now she had no way to give an answer, so she said, "Mr. Zhao, let me think about it." This is what Zhao Yiqiu expected. He nodded: "miss Chaoyan, please." Face is still calm, no waves. "No Gu Chaoyan said. After Zhao Yiqiu left, Gu Chaoyan still looked at Zhao Yiqiu''s back. He didn''t know what language to use to describe this person. When Zhou Huaijin came. That''s exactly what I saw. Gu Chaoyan stares at Zhao Yiqiu''s back. In my heart, I couldn''t help eating. I said angrily, "Mr. Zhao is a man who can be your father''s age. What do you watch him do? I''m not more handsome than him?" Gu Chaoyan put away his eyes and chuckled: "you are the most beautiful." Zhou Huaijin is a little satisfied. Although Zhao Yiqiu is good-looking, she is more bookish. Unlike his tall and strong, Zhou Huaijin is extremely confident in her appearance. However, these words are just words of taste. He knew that Chao Yan was not like that. Naturally, I don''t really care about it. "Are you better?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "Well, it''s good." Gu Chaoyan answered. Zhou Huaijin was really at ease. When he just came over, he saw Gu Chaoyan''s face was already good, so he would first say those funny words. Now it seems that it is true, and he has nothing to worry about. Jian came to pour him a cup of tea. Zhou Huaijin took a sip of tea and then said, "you live in the mansion now. There are fewer servants in the mansion, so we have brought several servants here. They have been arranged. They are all kitchen and chores. You are still Jianyi and qinger. They are both used to you." "Well." Gu Chaoyan should say, Zhou Huaijin is always so comprehensive, she has been completely used to. He took Zhou Huaijin by the hand. I plan to tell him my plan: "I''m going to the magistrate''s office tomorrow to sue my father." Is Zhou Huaijin surprised? I didn''t think of anything for a moment. "Suing my father for swallowing my mother''s dowry, I went to ask for it." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 dowry? It''s true. Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother, Lin''s family, was once the richest merchant in the capital and also the emperor merchant. Mr. Lin is very kind to his daughter. The dowry he gives is almost half of his family property. I''m afraid the quantity of those things is even more than that of his huaiwang mansion. It''s normal for the family to swallow it. They are about to calculate that Chaoyan will marry him as Princess Huai, and they won''t really do it to ruin their reputation. Sue my father for the dowry. Since ancient times, it has not happened in the big family. In addition to ordinary people''s families, occasionally there are a few such things happen, but they all get the dowry, but lose their reputation, and finally come to a bad end. Probably. Because of this, Gu Fu will be so unscrupulous. But Gu Chaoyan is not another woman, is the future to do his pregnant Princess woman, so he will not let her and those end. "I support you." Zhou Huaijin said. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered with a smile. When she was planning this, she never thought that Zhou Huaijin would not agree. He was a person who would stand on the side of truth. Since the law of the Holy Ghost stipulates that the dowry is not owned by her husband''s family, what''s wrong with her suing Gu zhenkang? - the next day. Sunny, is a rare windless day in winter, there is a touch of warm sun. Gu Chaoyan took a sword and went to the magistrate''s Yamen. The carriage is the carriage of the mansion. It is a very simple carriage. It was originally used by Qing''er. Because Gu Chaoyan came back suddenly, had not prepared other carriage, then directly used this one. When Gu Chaoyan came down from the carriage, the officials of the magistrate''s Yamen looked straight. This one. But Miss Gu, the future pregnant princess. I once came to the magistrate''s office, but later I changed to another magistrate. She... She''s here again. Why? Most of these officials are scared. "Miss Chaoyan..." the official was about to ask. Gu Chaoyan passed directly in front of them, went to the side of the drum, picked up the stick, and hit the drum. The drum is deafening and resounds through the whole magistrate''s office. When the grievance drum rings, there will be grievances. This is to get justice back. The magistrate also rushed to mingjingtai. "Bring the drummer." The magistrate said solemnly. The official invited people in politely. The magistrate was shocked when he saw the people. This... "Miss Chaoyan?" The magistrate asked with some doubts: "you are not outside the capital to see the refugees. How can you beat the drum of grievance?" Gu Chaoyan was surprised that the magistrate knew about the refugees in the suburbs. However, these are not what we are going to talk about now. "If you have grievances, you have to sue people, so you knock." Gu Chaoyan said standing there. "However, when the drum of grievance rings, you have to accept the five big boards before you can sue people. You..." the magistrate looks at her with some embarrassment. She is very thin. Such a girl can bear the five big boards there. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "let''s go." The magistrate is in a dilemma, and so are the officials. Is this really a fight? The official looked at the magistrate. The magistrate nodded before they dared to step down. Gu Chaoyan didn''t move. He stood there directly. The official left his strength, and the five boards came down. Gu Chaoyan''s face was still pale. "I''ll sue my father for not returning my biological mother''s dowry to me after I''ve been driven out of the house. Please let the magistrate decide! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Gu Chaoyan straightened his back and stood there, not humble and not overbearing. Because he has just been hit by five big boards, the whole person is a bit shaky, but Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are firm, motionless looking at the magistrate. The magistrate was also shocked. From the moment when Miss Gu came in, he didn''t understand who miss Gu was suing. He had guessed in his own heart that he might want to make decisions for those refugees, but he never thought that it was a matter of dowry. The law of the underworld has clear provisions. A woman''s dowry belongs to herself, and her husband''s family is not allowed to interfere. Miss Gu''s biological mother Lin left early, leaving only Miss Gu as a child. It is reasonable that the dowry should be left to Miss Gu. Of course, this should apply to all women. But the law belongs to the law. Many times, living in this era, the law is on your side, but speech is not necessarily on your side. There have been several such cases. Although the woman regained her dowry, she was forced to live in the name of her father by her unfilial parents, until she was rejected by her husband''s family and died pitifully. Ordinary people sue their father for dowry, which is such a tragic ending. Not to mention Miss Gu. Such a person who will marry his royal highness huaiwang in the future and walk around the aristocratic circle in the capital. It''s impossible for a person with such a status to sue his father for some dowry. It must be the same with the caretaker, who is unscrupulous. But. But Miss Gu sounded the drum of grievance. This kind of action, is the ordinary woman does not come out, the eldest daughter actually did. From the beginning of the magistrate did not understand, to now slowly think through, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes gradually become admiration! The magistrate''s Yamen in the capital is different from the local magistrate''s Yamen. The local magistrate''s Yamen is in charge of a party''s big and small affairs. In such a place full of officials as the capital, what his magistrate''s Yamen can do all day long is to deal with the disputes of the common people. Today. This magistrate is full of blood! "Miss Gu, I have accepted your case and will try it fairly! Don''t worry The magistrate said seriously. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. The magistrate''s eyes were shining. It was a surprise to her that she was a magistrate with ideal and ambition. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The magistrate continued to remind and said, "there is one more thing that needs to be explained to Miss Gu. That is, all the cases that have sounded the grievance drum are heard in public. Do you have any questions? " "No harm." Gu Chaoyan said. Now that she has come to sue Gu zhenkang, she has nothing to fear from others. Open is open. "You''ve just been through the board. Go back and have a rest early today. The time for the public hearing is in the future. The magistrate will send someone to invite you to come." Said the magistrate. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan answered. When preparing to leave the magistrate''s Yamen, although Gu Chaoyan''s identity is special, he doesn''t have to kneel down and salute the magistrate, but Gu Chaoyan still gives the magistrate a flat salute, which is respect for the magistrate. The magistrate hastened to reply. Then Gu Chaoyan left. Just returned to the carriage, the sword was very distressed: "Miss, let me see your wound." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Gu Chaoyan gently holds the sword''s hand and stops her action. Then she patted the back of her hand and said comfortingly, "there''s nothing wrong. The strength of the two officers is very light, and they are very strong. Don''t worry about it. There''s not much to do. Just go back to the mansion and take some medicine. " Jian Yi was obviously worried, so he would be in such a panic, but Gu Chaoyan himself was also a little embarrassed. He exposed his wounds in the carriage, because the wounds were all on his back. Jian Yi''s eyes are red. But there was no more movement. Just now, she was so flustered that she didn''t worry that it was in the carriage, and the big and small sister hurt her back. The first lady looks cold, but she is easily shy. Although she never shows it, she knows it every time she sees her ears are red. Even if you can''t see the wound now. Jian Yi still took the eldest lady by himself: "that eldest lady, you lean on the maid, so that the carriage will not get hurt when it bumps." Gu Chaoyan nodded, some tired on Jian Yi''s body. Five boards. The officials did keep their strength. She didn''t know whether it was difficult for them to see a girl or because Zhou Huaijin had scared people before. However, she was grateful in her heart. At the same time, she was a little worried. It''s nothing else. It''s her body. This body is getting weaker and weaker. In her previous life, even though she was seriously injured, she is not as weak as she is now. She survived the fight in her previous life and was very satisfied with her own physical recovery. And now. Originally she thought her conditioning was useful, at least for a long time, her physical condition was very good. It''s like since winter came. She''s getting worse. It''s easy to get tired, and it''s extremely easy to catch a little cold, including the fact that it''s just five times worse now. The wound is easy to recover, because there is spiritual water. But the recovery of the body itself is very difficult. She had to start to take it seriously herself. Frowning, until the carriage stopped outside the mansion, she stopped thinking and got off the carriage with a sigh of relief. The sword has been holding, for fear that Gu Chaoyan''s body can''t hold. When he got to the inner room, Jian said anxiously, "Qing''er, prepare a new dress for the eldest lady." Qing''er is in a hurry to get it. Sword is to support Gu Chaoyan to lie down, lie down. Gu Chaoyan himself took a medicine bottle and gave it to Jianyi: "this is the ointment for wiping the wound. It will be much better the next day after applying the medicine." The sword nodded. Open the clothes and wipe the ointment for Gu Chaoyan. The moment I saw the wound, Jianyi''s tears fell down. The young lady said it was OK on the carriage. She really believed it. The back was full of bruises. How much pain did the young lady bear at that time! I''m afraid Gu Chaoyan will hurt. Gently give her a little bit of wipe, while medication, then asked in a low voice: "Miss pain?" "No pain." Gu Chaoyan should say that her endurance to pain is much better than ordinary people, which is the result of previous life training. When all the medicine is finished. Gu Chaoyan''s forehead was still full of sweat. About to wipe, Zhou Huaijin came in and saw the wound on her back. Her face immediately changed: "what''s the matter?" "It was at the magistrate''s office." Sword one responds a way. "I want to find them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Zhou Huaijin''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with the spirit of killing. Yesterday, Chaoyan discussed with him that he would go to the magistrate''s Yamen to sue Gu zhenkang. Zhou Huaijin agreed. In the past, I was only preparing cases in the magistrate''s Yamen. How could I beat people! Gu Chaoyan saw that he was full of anger and said: "Huaijin, come here." At this time, Gu Chaoyan just pulled the quilt and covered his back. Although Zhou Huaijin was a very close person, his back was so naked that Gu Chaoyan was still a little shy. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, Zhou Huaijin turned around and came in. Just walked to the bed. Gu Chaoyan then motioned him to sit down first, and then said, "don''t go to the magistrate''s Yamen. Today I''m going to fight the Ming Yuan drum. The magistrate''s Yamen has regulations. If the Ming Yuan drum rings, you can only take five big boards before you sue. It''s a rule, and I''m not out of it, so there''s nothing wrong with the magistrate Yamen. " "The officials in the magistrate''s Yamen have also made efforts. The wound looks serious, but it''s not serious. Playing board, the most taboo is not trauma, but internal injury. As long as there is no internal injury, the recovery of injury is only a matter of one or two days Gu Chaoyan comforted and said, of course, what she said was the truth. Zhou Huaijin this just astringed the air of Su Sha between eyebrows and eyes. But the brow is still frowning: "I look at the wound." Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop him. He knew that he was hurt, and he would be distressed after all. It was OK to see the wound, but he would think more if he didn''t see it. When Zhou Huaijin opened the quilt and saw the wound, she took a breath. When Gu Chaoyan heard this, he said: "after using my own ointment, it will almost recover tomorrow. I will go to Yamen to confront Gu zhenkang in the future. You don''t have to worry too much. " Zhou Huaijin nodded: "good." Even so. He was still worried. In the Yamen in the future, he wants to be at ease. Otherwise, Chaoyan is bullied and he doesn''t know. - Gu Chaoyan himself didn''t exaggerate the effect of her medicine. Secondly, her wound has really improved a lot, leaving only a shallow impression, and Zhou Huaijin is relieved. The third day. That is the day when the magistrate''s Yamen held a public hearing. Early in the morning, the official of the Yamen came to invite people. The official was very polite. Gu Chaoyan was asked to use the carriage of his mansion, and they followed him. Because of the public hearing, the magistrate''s office has been surrounded by a lot of people watching. It''s more spectacular than every previous public trial. After all, in the past, the public trial of the magistrate''s Yamen was just some disputes of these ordinary people. This time, it was the hottest family in the capital. The dispute between Miss Gu and master Gu. They haven''t seen such a bustle. They all watch it with their hands rubbing. Gu Chaoyan was the first Yamen to arrive, because Gu zhenkang had not been invited. The magistrate first gave Gu Chaoyan a stool to wait. - Gu Fu. There were more than a dozen official messengers in the Yamen. Without waiting for the porter''s guard to report, these official messengers rushed directly to Gu''s house: "the magistrate''s Yamen summoned Mr. Gu zhenkang. Please cooperate!" The summoning of the magistrate''s Yamen can directly enter the prefecture. That''s the rule. Of course, the magistrates who have been going to the official residence have never dared to do so. As time goes by, no one will abide by it, but this magistrate is different. When Gu zhenkang came in a hurry, he was detained by the official. Now Gu zhenkang is still suffering from this kind of grievance and yells directly: "you dare to detain me, do you know who I am?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The leading official looked at Gu zhenkang and said, "you are Mr. Gu zhenkang of Taipu temple. Miss Gu sued you in the magistrate''s Yamen for embezzling her biological mother''s dowry after driving her out of the house. Now please come with us." With that, the escort left. What?! Gu zhenkang''s eyes are wide open. His eyes are coming out. Sue him?! Gu Chaoyan, the dead girl, actually went to the magistrate''s Yamen to sue him! She doesn''t want to be shameful. He still wants to be shameful in the capital. Gu zhenkang didn''t know what to say. Two days ago, he was determined that Gu Chaoyan didn''t dare to do that, so he didn''t care. There, I knew that the daughter of the girl of the merchant, Lin, had fallen into the eye of money. She went to the Yamen for some money. Gu zhenkang is so angry that his brain hurts. I struggled to get rid of these officials. But the official is ready. Gu zhenkang had no choice but to shout at the top of his voice: "Chen Fu, go to find his wife and let her find Ruxue!" He is the father of fengnv. What else do they want with him? Chen Fu rushed to find someone. Gu zhenkang was also directly taken to the magistrate Yamen. When he arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, he saw so many Dalits watching. He was even more angry and yelled, "what''s the matter? Do you want the magistrate to handle a case and let these Untouchables watch? " Gu zhenkang''s voice is not small. When these words came out, the people who were watching felt uncomfortable. Pariah? Why are they Untouchables? Even the emperor can''t say that about them. A little master who cares for his family says that. No wonder she was sued by her own daughter to the magistrate''s office. These people are angry, and their balance is out of balance. After all, when Miss Gu just came over, she not only didn''t look down on them, but also nodded to them to say hello. This is just a heaven and a earth. What''s more. Directly pick up the vegetable leaves in his hand and smash them on Gu zhenkang''s body. One person has so many, others follow suit. Gu zhenkang was smashed straight roar: "you these Untouchables dare to smash this official, do you know who this official is?" It''s over. It''s even worse. Gu zhenkang was escorted by the official, even had no chance to resist. It was not until I entered the hall that I finally dodged. Just arrived at the hall, Gu zhenkang saw Gu Chaoyan and began to jump: "you dead girl, you dare to sue me. Do you have any filial piety? I''m your Laozi!" Gu Chaoyan sat on the stool. Looking at Gu zhenkang with vegetable leaves on his head. I didn''t even blink. This is the magistrate''s Yamen. Naturally, there is a magistrate''s hearing. There is a quarrel here. The magistrate was also slightly angry. He was shocked and said, "be quiet!" "Are you Gu zhenkang?" The magistrate asked with an unhappy face. Seeing Gu zhenkang, he was sure that he was the one who could do such things. "Miss Gu said you drove her out of the house, but what''s the matter?" "Yes, not only did I get rid of my family, but my name was removed from the genealogy. I didn''t care for my family anymore!" Gu zhenkang rightfully said that when he went to the name yesterday, he was also relieved. "In that case, please return the dowry of miss Chaoyan''s biological mother to her in full!" Said the magistrate. Gu zhenkang was unwilling to give her a look: "her mother left early. I gave birth to her and raised her. This dowry is her alimony." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "I''m her father. I can''t ask for alimony when she leaves the house, can I?" Gu zhenkang rightfully said: "in addition, she will marry her royal highness King Huai in the future. The future is Princess Huai. The money for the dowry is just left to me. If you don''t want to, how unfilial are you, Gu Chaoyan?" When it comes to the word filial piety, the people who are talking about Gu zhenkang are not talking. Although Gu zhenkang said that they were Dalits, which made them very angry, the people here all think that filial piety is the first. No matter what, they should not be unfilial. It''s not too much for me to ask for alimony. What''s more, as Gu zhenkang said, Miss Gu will marry her royal highness huaiwang in the future, and she doesn''t need such money. Why bother. Gu zhenkang looked at a group of people speechless appearance, his face proud. That day, after Gu Chaoyan left, Gu said a lot to him. He had some worries, but later he didn''t worry at all. Anyway, Gu zhenkang is her father, so he is right. Now it seems. That''s true. The magistrate also took a look at Gu Chaoyan and wanted to hear her meaning. According to the law of Hades, Miss Gu can win. But beyond the law, there is speech. Most of the women who swallow their words are also because of their words. He wanted to be the master. But he can''t let his words hurt such a good person, who is willing to help the refugees. Gu Chao Yan sneered: "alimony?" "I live in the most dilapidated Qionglou in Gu''s house. The yard of Qionglou is overgrown with weeds, and there is only one servant beside me, Qing''er, who is the servant girl left by my biological mother, so I follow him. As for clothes, I think some people who have seen me before also know what kind of clothes I am wearing. I''m afraid even you ordinary girls are not as good as them. I haven''t eaten meat in my meals for more than ten years. " Gu Chaoyan calmly said that these had been her days. Then he looked at Gu zhenkang and said with a smile, "then I''ll talk about how much dowry my biological mother left behind." Gu Chaoyan took out the list from the Lin family. It''s not a list of pieces of paper. That''s quite a few bills. Before reading out the bill, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile, "if there are old people here, I should have seen how grand the dowry was when my mother married." There are really several older ones in it. Hear Gu Chaoyan speak of, they also gradually recall. If we say that other ladies, even those from the aristocratic family, may not be remembered, but they do. "That''s ten li red makeup!" Some said with emotion. Gu Chaoyan also picked up the list to let the sword read at the beginning. For a quarter of an hour, I didn''t stop. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu zhenkang and asked, "Gu zhenkang, can you afford such alimony?" Gu zhenkang''s face is a little ugly. The people in this crowd also think it''s too cheap. It''s so nice for Miss Gu to take so much dowry! "Return the dowry! Return the dowry There was still a lot of noise in the crowd. The magistrate was a little relieved. I''m just about to file a case. Suddenly, a voice like duck''s voice rang out: "Princess Ruxue is coming, Phoenix is coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 The magistrate''s startling wood was hanging in the air, but it was not photographed in the end. When the princess arrives, if it''s normal time, she needs to get up and salute. However, because it''s a special time and it''s time to hear a case in public, the magistrate doesn''t need to get up and salute, including everyone in this case. So when Gu Ruxue came in with her head high and her face arrogant, everyone in front of the hall didn''t move. Gu Ruxue doesn''t understand this. The one with eyes higher than the top came in and said contemptuously: "my princess just came to see your case. I don''t need to salute my princess. I''ll just sit next to her." Several officials looked at each other. In principle, when a case is being interrogated, no one can come in front of the court. Even if there are onlookers, they have been arranged in advance under special circumstances. There is such a sudden rush to listen to the side, but this is a princess, no one dares to stop the magistrate. The officials looked at the magistrate. The magistrate nodded and motioned them to take it. The official then prepared a stool: "Princess Ruxue, please sit down." Gu Ruxue took a look at this stool. It''s very simple and crude. It''s just what they are sitting on. How could they give it to her?! Gu Ruxue directly kicked the stool away. A face impolitely said: "bold! Are you going to sit on this stool for the princess? " The stool was taken nearby, because the case is being interrogated now. How can we prepare any special stool. The magistrate frowned. I think that if there is a father, there must be a daughter. One wants to swallow her daughter''s dowry, and the other doesn''t have the rule of half a cent to make trouble in front of Mingjing hall. What kind of Phoenix is it. The Phoenix girl is really so, the Holy Ghost is finished. These magistrates only dare to think about it for themselves, and said solemnly: "princess, this is in front of the hall. If you make any more mischief, the official will have to ask you out." Gu Ruxue was even more angry when she heard what the magistrate said. We''re going to jump. It is Gu zhenkang to advise: "if snow, do the thing to say again first." Gu Ruxue this just a little bit of convergence. She sat down after the servants helped her stool. Dad is right to remind her. What is she worrying about here now. It''s just a magistrate. When it''s done, what does she want to do? Gu Ruxue cold a face: "magistrate adult, you continue." This is the reason why the magistrate made a big surprise. Then he said, "according to the law of the holy underworld, a woman''s dowry does not belong to her husband''s family, but is a woman''s private property. If the woman is not there, she will get it from her own daughter. Please return the dowry of Miss Gu to Miss Gu in full. " "As for the alimony you mentioned, that''s another matter. You need to sue Miss Gu in person." The magistrate judges according to the law. "Then I''ll sue her! Let the unfilial girl pay for her maintenance. " Gu zhenkang said angrily. "Civil dispute is to fight against the drum of grievance. After fighting against the drum of grievance, you have to accept the five boards before accepting it." The magistrate said politely. "Of course, if Miss Gu is willing to volunteer, that''s OK." Gu zhenkang is about to speak. Gu Ruxue said contemptuously: "Gu Chaoyan, who is unfilial like you and sues his father for a little dowry, I really don''t know if huaiwang is willing to marry you." "Your Royal Highness is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Gu Ruxue was surprised. Then I fully understood. Gu Chaoyan came to the Yamen to sue his father. It''s strange that his highness huaiwang didn''t come for such a disgraceful thing! Her future Princess should do such a thing for a little dowry. It''s better to terminate the engagement on the spot! She wanted to see what would happen if Gu Chaoyan was driven out of the house and was divorced. Just thinking about it in her head, she felt very excited. Glancing at Gu Chaoyan, he gloated and said, "King Huai is here. I''m afraid your marriage is not guaranteed." Gu Chaoyan just gave her a light glance. There wasn''t even a change of expression on his face. Even if one day Gu Ruxue''s marriage is not guaranteed, she will not, because Zhou Huaijin is an upright person, she believes him. Just when Gu Ruxue was gloating. Zhou Huaijin came over and said seriously: "since there is a law in the kingdom of the holy ghost that women''s dowry belongs to themselves, Gu zhenkang is not qualified to detain it. My future Princess is very good. She is a woman who knows how to protect her rights and her mother''s rights. She is ahead. As an example of women in the world, I am very proud of her. " With that, he stared at Gu Ruxue coldly and said, "such a good woman, do you want to be my king?" "I don''t just want to. Besides, Gu zhenkang''s alimony is out of my pocket. Chao Yan has been in Gu''s house for so many years and suffered a lot. I don''t want to worry about it with you. If I give you one million taels of silver, it will be as if you have raised Chao Yan. " Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu zhenkang and said. Gu zhenkang did not expect things to develop like this. He thought that alimony would be able to deal with things in the past, but he didn''t expect that the king of Huai was so facing the dead girl. I don''t know what to do for a moment. I looked at her like snow. Gu Ruxue is sulking. He didn''t look after zhenkang at all. She doesn''t understand, Gu Chaoyan that bitch what good, a merchant girl''s daughter, also unfilial, to a little dowry haggle. Huaiwang turned to her like this. You know, she Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, or Gu''s own daughter. Lord Ling didn''t treat her so well. Recently, he said that she was not because of things in the mansion. She is a phoenix girl, a princess, and not a housekeeper. She manages the affairs in the mansion all day. Such a contrast. Gu Ruxue is not happy. Then look at Lord Huai. He is also handsome, not the gentle appearance of Lord Ling. In a word, she looks good. How can she take advantage of people like Chaoyan! Gu Ruxue is depressed. Now the magistrate has decided: "Miss Gu, are you satisfied with such a verdict?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. The case is settled. The magistrate politely said to Gu Chaoyan, "in these days, our yamen will arrange the official to move your dowry out of Gu." "Please." Gu Chao Yan answered with a smile. As for the onlookers, this is just right. The dowry belongs to the women, but the women who are watching are very supportive. You know, their only dependence is the dowry. With Miss Gu in front of them, they are not afraid to swallow the dowry in the future. They will sue directly! As for the father''s side, they also gave alimony. For a while, Wang Huai was also highly praised. The case is settled. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan back. Gu Ruxue saw this and called out: "Your Highness, I have something to say to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Zhou Huaijin heard the voice subconsciously looked at Gu Ruxue. The brow is tightly wrinkling. He doesn''t think Gu Ruxue can do anything. Directly ignored her, holding Gu Chaoyan out. Gu Ruxue is hit hard in position! She''s a phoenix! Get her, get the world. Why does huaiwang ignore her? Looking at Zhou Huaijin holding Gu Chaoyan that careful appearance, an idea in Gu Ruxue''s heart breeding, this man she also wants! A cold hum. Get up. Her maid came to support her. Gu Ruxue didn''t care about Gu zhenkang either. He followed Zhou Huaijin and watched him carefully lift the man into the carriage. Then he told the driver to slow down, and then he went to the carriage by himself. See all this. Gu Ruxue is even more indignant. Why does Gu Chaoyan have such a good man and plan everything for her. But her king Ling nagged all day that she didn''t manage the affairs of King Ling''s house well. Gu Ruxue looked at the carriage away with an ugly face. Gu zhenkang now came over, looking at Gu Ruxue staring at a direction, some don''t understand said: "Ruxue, what are you looking at?" He sighed: "now how is it good? It''s hard to return the dowry. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Many of them are Ling...... " the words are not finished yet. Gu Ruxue glared at him: "shut up! If you don''t see where it is, you''ll talk about it. " Gu zhenkang is a little chatty. Just being scolded by his daughter, Gu zhenkang''s face was a little ugly, but he almost said something wrong, so he could only swallow this tone. Then a face of embarrassment asked: "this can be how to do ah." "What to do? What to do? You''ll hold back and can''t do anything well. I can only find the Lord! " Gu Ruxue said with an unhappy face. Gu zhenkang nodded. Let''s get Lord Ling. The Lord must have a way. He can''t be the master of such a big thing. Gu zhenkang was also relieved. Gu Ruxue is angry when she looks at her father''s wimpy appearance. She just doesn''t want to look. She gets on the carriage and goes to Gu''s house. Gu zhenkang''s carriage followed him. Just after arriving at Gu''s house, Gu''s family and Gu Yunhe directly swarmed up. "How''s it going? What''s the situation? " Gu asked. "Can how, this woman''s dowry husband''s family is can''t interfere, went to the magistrate yamen, nature is to award Gu Chaoyan that dead wench." Gu zhenkang said with a face. This kind of truth is clear. Before that, he would swear that Gu Chaoyan would not sue him. Who knows that she doesn''t care about this matter and has gone. After going there, there is a chance to win. "It''s no use killing you. It''s a drag." Gu Shi scolded a, pull Gu Ruxue to go in: "if snow, this matter you say how to do." "What else can we do? Wait for the Lord to come." Gu Ruxue said, a look of self abandonment, her mind is not here, a little dowry things, she does not care, she cares about the king, so the whole person chat up. When Zhou huailing came. Gu Ruxue is in a trance. Gu is anxiously walking in the lobby. After all, these things will belong to her cloud crane in the future. Can she not worry?! Seeing Zhou huailing is like seeing a Savior: "Lord! What can we do about that? " "Don''t worry. I already know. I have a way." Zhou huailing not impatient said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Zhou huailing''s words fall. The eyes of the caretakers are bright. They are so anxious here. Outsiders may not know how important Lin''s dowry is to Gu''s family, but Gu''s family understands that this Gu''s family is piled up by Lin''s dowry. If they take all of them, what will they eat and use in the future? Let alone maintain a popular residence in the capital. Now there''s a way. It''s the best. Even Gu Ruxue now recovered, went to Zhou huailing''s side and sat down. He was full of curiosity and asked, "Lord, what can I do for you?" Zhou huailing glanced at Gu Ruxue and said nothing. But continue to talk about the dowry. Mentioning this, Zhou huailing''s face was full of complacency: "it''s not really a solution. It''s just a matter of whether or not to give the dowry." "..." "when the magistrate Yamen in the capital said to give it, just give it? What is the magistrate''s Yamen? " "..." "Gu''s house is fengnu''s mother''s house and the king''s in laws. I don''t want outsiders to come in here. Who can come in and rob things? " Zhou huailing said domineering. No one can bear him in the capital unless his father speaks. What if Lao Ba has his own people? Does he dare to fight in the capital? Gather your own people to fight in the capital, but it''s easy to bear the charge of insurrection. Lao Ba can''t afford it. Zhou huailing still has this confidence. Gu zhenkang and Gu''s two people didn''t understand this at first. Later, they thought about it carefully and understood it thoroughly. "Mr. Wang, do you mean to send troops to guard Gu''s house and not let anyone come in to remove the dowry?" Gu asked. Zhou huailing nodded contentedly. Gu also laughed. Just now, they''re making trouble of themselves. What happens when the magistrate''s office decides? What kind of family is Gu Fu? It''s useless if you judge him! They are covered by Lord Ling. Gu thinks it''s OK. The others nodded, too. Only Gu zhenkang, some skeptical, asked: "in this case, what do the people in Beijing think of us, will it be bad?" Zhou huailing snorted coldly. I''m very dissatisfied with Gu zhenkang''s words. When did Zhou huailing need to see the faces of those Untouchables? "I''m the Lord Ling, and Ruxue is the Phoenix girl. These two identities are here. What do they have to say? What do they dare to say? In the future, the world will belong to the king. Why should we care about the words of a few Untouchables? " Zhou huailing said, looking up at Gu zhenkang, rather discontented and said: "Mr. Gu, you seem to live in the past. You used to live a lot of time, but I don''t care. Now that you''re my in laws, it''s better to put away your cowards. " Gu''s dissatisfied glared at Gu zhenkang. What a drag. The Lord has dealt with the matter well, but he has to be talkative. Gu zhenkang didn''t talk. Gu said with a quick smile: "Wang Ye, don''t pay attention to him. He is old and confused. What do you know there. In the future, we will talk about the family affairs with Yunhe. Now Yunhe is not young, and he is also running errands. He can make decisions about similar things. " Zhou huailing nodded with satisfaction. "There''s really one thing. Since the dowry has been kept, I just need some expenses here. You''re ready." Zhou huailing naturally said. Gu''s face was a little ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Before that, Ling Wang took a lot of gold, silver and jewelry from Gu''s family, which were all from the dowry that Lin left to Gu Chaoyan. At the beginning, it was said that because they had their own army, they were a little nervous about money and needed expenditure turnover, so they asked Gu Fu to give some money first. When Ling Wang Fu''s cashier had money, they would give it back to Gu Fu. But now, the last money hasn''t been returned. Now we have to spend it. Gu Chaoyan''s dowry is left in Gu''s house. Gu''s plan is to leave it to Yunhe. In the future, Yunhe will need a lot of money. If Ling Wang also said to borrow, Gu was not so embarrassed. Now the tone of Lord Ling seems to regard the storeroom of Gu''s house as the storeroom of King Ling''s house. He just needs a squeak, but Gu is not happy. Hesitated for a long time. There was nothing to say and there was no movement. Zhou huailing used to be a relaxed tea drinker. Seeing Gu''s appearance, his face became gloomy: "why, don''t you want to?" "..." "if these dowries are not guarded by the king''s people, do you think you can keep them? Don''t forget that Gu Chaoyan is not only Gu Chaoyan, but also my eight emperors behind her. " "..." "I don''t need all your things, but now I''m a little nervous about the money of my army, so I want you to give me some." ".... " in the future, the world will be my king''s, and do you care about your dowry? " Zhou huailing asked. Gu''s quick recovery. She was really confused just now. The vision is too narrow. If snow is a phoenix girl, then in the future, Lord Ling will surely be on the big treasure. Now is not the time to care about these things. If it really comes true, then Gu''s house is my uncle''s house. What do you want? Gu Yunhe was also worried: "Niang, you really are. There are so many things in the storeroom. Lord Ling needs to take them. You''re afraid they''re finished. In the future, Lord Ling will give us no less than those things. " Zhou huailing looked at Gu Yunhe and nodded with satisfaction. Although his face was still swollen, it was pleasing to the eye. Gu Yunhe, though he can''t always be on the stage, is good at this. He''s looking forward to himself. I''m not afraid to have such a big brother. Gu Shi also quickly smile: "Niang doesn''t have this meaning, Niang just want to prepare how many things." Then he got up and said, "let Chen Fu do it." Gu Yunhe said a few words, go quickly. Then he flattered Zhou huailing. Gu Yunhe thought simply that the future emperor must be Lord Ling, as long as he please him. At this moment, Zhou huailing was really in a good mood: "Yunhe, although you can''t marry a princess, your in laws will not treat you badly. Just because you can''t marry now doesn''t mean you can''t marry in the future. When your face is ready, let''s find a lady of a noble family to make do with it. In the future, I''ll give you another reward when I can be the master. " "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Gu Yunhe smiles happily, he knows! The Lord will not treat him badly. He can always marry him. Gu also prepared several boxes of things now. Zhou huailing asked people to carry things away, and he also got up and left. This time, I didn''t call Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue was also worried: "Lord, why don''t you talk to me today?" I just talked in the lobby like this. I didn''t pay any attention to her. Zhou huailing glared at her: "don''t you want to tell huaiwang what you said?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Gu Ruxue was stunned at first. Then she remembered that when she was in the magistrate''s residence, she did stop her royal highness huaiwang. She didn''t think about what to say at that time. She just cried out when she saw that he was supporting Gu Chaoyan. At that time, she thought that she was a phoenix girl. With a cry, he would at least stop and ask what happened. She wanted to see Gu Chaoyan''s expression. Who knows his highness huaiwang didn''t stop at all, and didn''t ask her anything. Gu Ruxue was a little stuffy. It turned out to be known by the Lord. Gu Ruxue looks at several servant girls around her. There must be traitors in them! Besides ming''er, most of the other maids were originally from Ling Wangfu. She felt that they must have betrayed her. At the moment, I was very unhappy, but I didn''t scold them. He only said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, what are you thinking about? Even if Lord Huai and I have something to say, it''s just for the dowry. I''m your princess. If I don''t think about Gu Fu and the princess, can I think about other things? " Zhou huailing''s face was slightly relieved. He was very angry when he knew about it. Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, and the one who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world. If she takes a fancy to Lao Ba, isn''t Lao ba... this is what Zhou huailing thinks about. I didn''t expect that Ruxue didn''t think about it at all. He was a little relieved and his temperament improved. After pulling Gu Ruxue''s hand, he said gently, "Ruxue, don''t blame me, because I care too much about you, I will be angry. Don''t do that again in the future, or talk to the king. " Gu Ruxue nodded a little flattered. During this period of time, Wang Yeh put pressure on her all day and didn''t have a good temper with her. It''s hard to coax her like this now. Gu Ruxue quickly laughed: "good." Zhou huailing nodded and took her back to the palace. - Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan is having tea in the yard. Jianyi and qinger are busy with their own affairs. Now, because Xiujie is in charge of the big and small things inside and outside the mansion, Qing''er just goes to take charge of the small kitchen. She thinks that her young lady is getting thinner and thinner, but it can''t go on like this, so she makes the people in the kitchen get more and more food. And sword one. I''m going to clean up the warehouse. I thought that there was a lot of dowry for the young lady. The storeroom needed to be cleaned up before I could put it in. After all, the Yellow Crane Tower has a lot of income, plus a lot of consultation money received before. After packing up, the sword came to Gu Chaoyan in a hurry. Happy smile said: "Miss, the warehouse are packed, waiting for things to come in." "..." "do you think it will go well?" Sword a couple is still a little worried, after all, people who take care of their family are extremely thick skinned. "No Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it, so he answered firmly. The sword stops. The first lady is so honest. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. "The dowry left by his mother is not a small amount. Gu zhenkang married his mother because of the dowry. Now it''s so easy for them to take it out. I''m afraid it''s going to be a toss again." Gu Chaoyan said. "Let''s just move it!" Said the sword. Xiujie came in a hurry: "Miss, the magistrate is here. It seems that there is something wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Gu Chao Yan looked at the sword with a smile. Sure enough, the magistrate will come for the dowry. Jian Yi is a little helpless. The young lady is really proud of her guess. It''s not a good thing. I don''t know what to say about Miss. "Please ask the magistrate to come here." Gu Chaoyan said. Xiujie went in a hurry. Looking at Xiujie''s back, Gu Chaoyan is thoughtful. Xiujie is now in a similar position in charge of the mansion. For him, he is really inferior. But Gu Chaoyan just wants to practice him. If a person with ability can do small things well, she can do big things well in the future. She will be more at ease and give Xiujie more important things to do. After Xiujie invited people over, he retreated. The magistrate, with a dusty face, came and said anxiously: "miss Chaoyan, this is the dereliction of duty of our magistrate Yamen. However, there is nothing we can do about the magistrate''s Yamen. Many people inside and outside the Gu''s mansion are guarding, and the people in the magistrate''s Yamen can''t get in at all. I can''t get your dowry these days. " The magistrate also wiped his sweat with his sleeve. He has a heart, but there are not many officials in the magistrate''s office. Maybe he can''t even compare with the guards of Gu''s office. If you start fighting, the officials are not the opponents of the guards. Now he is really helpless. Report to the superior, and his superior department doesn''t care at all. I can only come to Gu Chaoyan and say it first. However, he also wanted to make it clear. First, he apologized to miss Chaoyan. If there was no way, he would break into the magistrate''s office. "Miss Chaoyan, please wait a few more days." The magistrate said with some embarrassment. "Hard work, my Lord." Gu Chao Yan said politely, let sword pour tea for it: "drink some tea." ".... " are those guards from Gu Fu or other places? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s not like Gu Fu''s people. Before, our officials had been to Gu Fu to invite people. At that time, Gu Fu didn''t have such a professional guard." The magistrate said cautiously. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I understand. It should be Zhou huailing. In addition to Gu Fu people care about those things, that is, Zhou huailing cares about them. He wants to win the position in the future. He needs a lot of money. No wonder the magistrate can''t do this job. Gu Chaoyan reminded: "it''s OK, now there''s Ling Wang in Gu''s office. It''s really difficult for you to work in the magistrate''s office. There''s no need to worry. Just go there once a day and come back if you don''t let it in. I''ll take care of the rest. " "Miss Chaoyan, how are you?" The magistrate asked in surprise. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The magistrate understood, so he left. When I left, I said that someone would come to the residence to let me know. As soon as the magistrate leaves. Jian Yi couldn''t help it: "Miss, they are too much! Even so brazenly encroach on your dowry Gu Chaoyan waved his hand, indicating that the sword didn''t need to be so excited. That''s not a small number. It''s normal for them to invade. Jian Yi looked at the young lady and said, "young lady, do you have a way?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "No The sword choked one by one. The eldest lady is so unpredictable that people don''t know what to say. "But now it seems to be." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. One by one, it''s Mr. Zhao Yiqiu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Sword one by one face of blankness. What does this method have to do with Mr. Zhao? Although Mr. Zhao is very powerful, he is just a doctor. Can he resist thousands of troops? "Miss Chaoyan." Zhao Yiqiu laughs and shouts. Although he is a generation older than Gu Chaoyan, he has no airs. Just like everyone else, he comes to Gu Chaoyan and sits down in an empty place. He likes the tea here. Every time he didn''t wait for the sword to come down, he would pour himself a cup. He doesn''t like to stick to these rituals, and Gu Chaoyan just doesn''t like people who always salute. They have a tacit understanding, and they forget to make friends. "Mr. Zhao is back? Today''s tea is still Tie Guanyin. Does Mr. Zhao have any other tea he likes? " Gu Chao Yan asked politely. Mr. Zhao shook his head. Sipping the tea: "I don''t have a deep study of tea. I just think that the tea here is delicious, miss Chaoyan. I''ll take a few sips, but I don''t need too much trouble." Finish. Looking at Jianyi, he politely said: "the last nod was delicious. Can Jianyi help me prepare some more?" Sword a Leng Leng, immediately nod. She is not a person who doesn''t know the rules when she follows the eldest lady. Although Mr. Zhao said euphemistically, she still understood that Mr. Zhao had something to say with the eldest lady. After all, Mr. Zhao has never eaten any cakes here. She ordered a little servant girl to get cakes, while she was guarding outside. As soon as the sword is gone. Mr. Zhao said: "remember the Manzhu frost poison I mentioned with Miss Chaoyan last time? I wonder if Miss Chaoyan has any answers? " Gu Chao Yan light smile. Before, Mr. Zhao asked casually whether she would detoxify. To this end, she specially in the space to read the books, really found such a poison solution. But she did not go to Mr. Zhao again. The reason is that. She thought about who was poisoned. Mr. Zhao came out of the palace, and almost every day he went to the palace. The emperor Shengming was the only one who could make him such a person. Hades is poisoned. She didn''t want detoxification, so she put it on hold. When she came back from the magistrate, she thought her antidote would be useful. Now it seems so. Emperor Shengming is not a good man, at least from the point that he can let Xunyang marry Gu Yunhe directly, and from the point that Gu Yunhe is tacitly calculating Princess Xunyang. She didn''t have to save him, but if it was in exchange, it was different. It was originally necessary for her to find Mr. Zhao. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhao found her here on his own initiative. So it''s very simple. Just a little bit, the body of the Holy Ghost emperor is getting worse and worse because of the influence of poison. Let Mr. Zhao have to urge. In that case. Then her dowry will be 100%. Gu Chao Yan satisfied with a smile: "there is, but there is no way to completely detoxify, ease can." Mr. Zhao had a calm face. When I heard this, my eyes lit up. No way. She really has a way. Did he underestimate people. "Really? Is miss Chaoyan willing to give him medicine to relieve the toxin? " Mr. Zhao asked. "Yes, of course, but I have conditions." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. "What conditions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Zhao Yiqiu asked subconsciously. After asking, I realized that he was a bit impolite. Sipping tea, without waiting for Gu Chaoyan to reply, he said, "I will convey it." Then he gave a gentle smile. He got up and left. But he didn''t mention the pastry any more. As soon as Jian brought the pastry, he simply said, "Miss, please eat." Gu Chaoyan took a bitter look at the sword. Sword a light cough a: "that for a while maidservant eats by oneself." Gu Chao Yan this just satisfied smile. When Zhou Huaijin came over, she saw such a scene. Gu Chaoyan was drinking tea while Jian was trying to eat cakes. Strange as he was, he did not ask. He just sat down. Gu Chaoyan saw that Zhou Huaijin was coming, so he said in advance: "I''m afraid these two people will go to the palace." "Well? What are you doing in the palace? " Zhou Huaijin has some doubts. "Look at me." Gu Chaoyan answered. Zhou Huaijin nodded, no need to take care of Yan said, he has understood the general thing. "Let the sword accompany you, and you will be there when you enter the palace." Zhou Huaijin dignified said, if before, he would not be so worried, but since the Xunyang thing, he felt that his father''s change is too much, it is inevitable that there will be something, his heart is really not at ease. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He patted the back of his hand to show that he didn''t have to worry so much. By the way, the governor. "It''s a pity that the magistrate is a rare official in Beijing who is really working. He''s just a magistrate." Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin smiles. He explained: "the magistrate''s name is Shen Tai. He was the number one scholar in his early years. At first, he worked as an official in the Imperial Academy. Hanlin Academy was a member of many aristocratic families. He was upright and offended many people. Later, he was directly demoted. Originally, he was an official in the capital. Later, the magistrate of the capital changed. I transferred him from the capital. People like him are suitable for Dali temple. It''s a pity that there are too many aristocratic families in the capital. There is no chance for a poor family like him. " "..." "judging from this incident, he did not change. It''s a pity now, but good things are hard won. One day, he will be able to return to his own position. It''s not that bad. It just takes time. " Zhou Huaijin comfort said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Nothing more. - going to the palace for consultation is faster than Gu Chaoyan thought. Almost early in the morning, she was rescued and said that she would go to the palace. Zhou Huaijin can''t openly accompany, let Gu Chaoyan advanced palace, he is followed again. Mr. Zhao has a calm face. Take Gu Chao Yan to pass the Zhuque gate, and then go to the palace. Emperor Shengming no longer works in the imperial study, but moves to his Qianqing palace, where he can have a good rest. The harem has not been there for a long time. When the emperor saw Gu Chaoyan, his face was very complicated. When he decided to marry Zhou Huaijin, he didn''t look up to Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t expect that one day, he would need her to treat him! Emperor Shengming sat upright and tried his best to look as if he was still keeping his imperial momentum. "Miss Gu, I heard that you are going to negotiate terms to detoxify me?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked a question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The emperor was not happy. He was very unhappy. Even if Zhao Yiqiu wrote to him to come back to see his doctor, he rushed to the capital to see him. It is to this he once a little don''t look up to of yellow hair wench here, pour is good, dare to talk about terms with him unexpectedly. But I still have to talk about it! The imperial doctor in the palace, the best doctor outside, and even Zhao Yiqiu were helpless about his poison. Only she has a way. When Zhao Yiqiu mentioned it, he remembered that the Yellow haired girl was the one who brought the young Marquis back from the gate of hell. He had to believe it. However. Even if the heart is ready to talk about the conditions. In front of Gu Chaoyan, Shengming emperor could not lose his dignity as an emperor. That''s why the emperor of the holy underworld now has a great influence on Gu Chaoyan. He has been a king for decades, and he is full of prestige. If you were a minister of the imperial court, you would be in a cold sweat now, for fear that the emperor would be upset there. But in front of him is Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even have a spare expression on his face, but he was still a cold face. In the face of emperor Shengming''s questioning, he calmly replied: "when you go back to the emperor, Chaoyan has rules to cure and save people, so you need to charge a certain amount of money. At the beginning, the diagnosis fee for the young Marquis was about one million taels of silver. " "Now you want to detoxify. Detoxification is different from ordinary treatment. I have to exchange certain conditions to detoxify. Otherwise, as a doctor, I can''t touch poisonous things easily. Mr. Zhao should understand this. " Gu Chaoyan said lightly, with a calm expression on his face, it seems that there is really such a rule. Mr. Zhao always calm face, now more complex color. This young lady Chaoyan is really beautiful. Let him not know what to say. After a long time, he said that he was unwilling. When Emperor Shengming heard that Zhao Yiqiu had answered, his face was a little more gentle. It seems that the Yellow haired girl really doesn''t take Joe in front of him. She really has her own rules. After all, Zhao Yiqiu was trusted no matter how much he didn''t like him. In this world, everyone will lie, including his mother, the empress dowager, who will lie in front of him, but Zhao Yiqiu won''t, which the Holy Ghost emperor believes very much. "In that case, tell me what conditions you have." The Holy Ghost emperor looked at Gu Chaoyan with a look of listening attentively. In the end, my heart is also worried. Gu Chaoyan will marry Zhou Huaijin in the future. So now that there is such a good opportunity, she will certainly seek things for Zhou Huaijin, so it is not easy to explain in ling''er. He thought in his heart. Gu Chaoyan himself also impolitely said: "please help me to get my dowry back." Huh? The Holy Ghost emperor looked at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. I didn''t understand her for a moment. How suddenly mentioned her own dowry. "Two days ago, Gu zhenkang drove me out of the house and put my name on the genealogy. Since I don''t care for my family, the dowry left by my mother belongs to me. The magistrate''s Yamen also awarded it to me, but it''s not easy for me to take the dowry for the three-tier guards in and out of Gu''s house. " Gu Chaoyan said. Hades looked at her. I suddenly remember. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Her biological mother was the former Miss of the Lin family. No wonder it''s not easy to get the dowry after being driven out. It''s not a small amount. Her dowry is at least half of the national treasury. After all, the Lin family was the richest man in the capital. The people on the third floor of Gu''s house are nothing but Ling Er''s. Ling''er needs more money now. Find Ling Er to say, these things left but first give, as long as the imperial power is still in his hands, when you want to, want to come back is, this does not matter. It''s just a matter of moving things. The Holy Ghost emperor understood this matter roughly. He nodded and looked at Gu Chaoyan with satisfaction: "OK, I''ll do it for you. But... " "... " " but I''ll ask you for my illness. If you have no way, I won''t be so polite. " The Holy Ghost emperor said with a relaxed face, but that vision can kill people. The emperor of the underworld answered. It''s easy to do. The poison in him is really very complicated and rare, but she happens to have a way to detoxify it. "Chaoyan can now give you acupuncture to try the effect." Gu Chaoyan said calmly and took out his acupuncture bag. The moment I saw the silver needle. There was still some tension and expectation in the heart of the emperor. He has been troubled by this poison for a long time. Every day he worries about whether he will not be able to get up. Zhao Yiqiu has no way, which has made him very disheartened. Now he finally has a chance. How could Saint Hades not be excited. "Right here?" The emperor asked. "Well, this poison affects the hands and legs. It only needs a few acupoints on the arms and legs." Gu Chaoyan said with a cool face. The silver needle has been disinfected. In this era, there is no better way. The so-called disinfection is just going through the fire. As a doctor, Zhao Yiqiu probably knew what parts she needed acupuncture and moxibustion, so he opened his sleeve to Emperor Shengming. Gu Chaoyan went straight to the needle. In addition to the acupoints in the arms, there are also the acupoints in the legs. There are not many acupoints that need acupuncture, and Gu Chaoyan finished it easily. After that, she took out a bottle of pills: "this is the pills we need to take these two days. We should have another prescription, but I still need to consider the prescription." "Emperor, get up and take a walk." Gu Chaoyan said. Hades, get up. Two steps. I found that I was really the most powerful time in these days. When I went to get the brush, my hands didn''t tremble. All of us are relieved. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, although not like her, but now it is happy. "Good! What a reward Cried the emperor. Gu Chaoyan still has a cold and calm expression on his face. He accepts his own things and says faintly: "no, emperor, you just need to ask for my dowry." There''s something wrong with the emperor. I think Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know how to adapt to real time. Since the dowry has agreed, it will help. Now happy, how about a more reward? She just wants to pour cold water on it. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about the mood of emperor Shengming. Now that she has been shown her medical skills, others will be ignored. When her dowry arrives, the prescription will be sent. Gu Chaoyan walked forward. The emperor pointed to the bottle of pills and said, "one autumn, see if you can develop it. And the acupuncture just now, have you seen it clearly? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 The anger in the heart of Saint Hades. This is not to pay attention to him at all, just to know some medical skills. Zhao Yiqiu looked at the crazy look of the emperor, some helpless, no matter whether he has seen clearly and will develop this pill, he can''t use it to learn other people''s medical skills. Since miss Chaoyan didn''t avoid him, she trusted him. How could he do that? However, Zhao Yiqiu still picked up the medicine bottle and smelled the fragrance of the medicine inside. The smell was not to consider whether the medicine would be developed, but to confirm that there was no problem with the medicine. After smelling it. Zhao Yiqiu''s heart was slightly surprised. This medicine is really wonderful. Even he couldn''t develop such a medicine. "How?" the Holy Ghost emperor asked with concern. "The medicine has no problem. It''s a very good medicine. If you take it, your health will be much better. But this is not an antidote pill. " Zhao Yiqiu replied truthfully. The emperor looked disappointed. Zhao Yiqiu said: "although the speed of acupuncture of miss Chaoyan is fast, she has a good grasp of her strength. If it''s me, I don''t have her proficiency." The emperor''s face was even worse. I didn''t expect that Zhou Huaijin had such a chance to marry such a princess. She is young and has surpassed Zhao Yiqiu in medical skills, which is rare. Such a person, is a good thing, but also a troublesome thing. The emperor had a complicated expression. He waved to Zhao Yiqiu: "Yiqiu, go back first." Zhao Yiqiu nodded and left. As soon as Zhao Yiqiu left, Emperor Shengming asked his eunuch to invite Zhou huailing. When Zhou huailing came, Emperor Shengming was looking at the medicine bottle in a daze. Seeing Zhou huailing, he quickly put away the medicine bottle. This action made Zhou huailing take a look more. He thought the bottle was familiar. He seemed to have seen it there, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Of course, Zhou huailing would not be so stupid as to ask emperor Shengming directly. Emperor Shengming had been king for many years and was suspicious. He knew this very well. He asked directly, "father, what can I do for you to ask your son to come here?" "The guard at the gate of Gu''s house is your man?" He asked directly. Zhou huailing a face of surprise, and then at a loss, and then some do not understand. For a moment, I even forgot to answer the question. The Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t really want to ask, because the Holy Ghost emperor had determined that he was Zhou huailing''s person, so he said directly: "if it''s your person, then quickly withdraw and let the officials of the magistrate''s Yamen move things. You don''t want to interfere in this anymore. " Zhou huailing has recovered now. He was sure that his father knew about it and really wanted to take care of it. I don''t know what''s going on. My father even asked about such a thing. But those things, he is also very useful, some embarrassed said: "father, son minister recently hand expenditure is not enough, those can''t let out." Emperor Shengming directly knocked Zhou huailing on the head. A little annoyed. No matter how important things are, they are not as important as his body! But this cannot be said. The emperor said: "I am the emperor one day, these things will be yours sooner or later. You''ll have people move out first, and I''ll get them back for you later. " "Father, is something wrong?" Zhou huailing asked. Emperor Shengming narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou huailing with a complicated face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Zhou huailing''s face was at a loss. He didn''t seem to know what had happened. This kind of performance does not seem to be pretended, which can be seen by the emperor of Hades. Since he knew that his body had a problem, which was the cause of poisoning, he also thought about who did it. Really think about it. In fact, the scope is very small. It''s just the actions of his sons behind his back. His sons have passed the age of weak crown, and they are all ambitious. I''m still young, and I can sit on the throne for at least several decades. Every son of his has been suspected and observed. But almost no one saw who it was. Now looking at ling''er''s appearance, it''s almost certain that it''s not ling''er. As for the others, it remains to be seen. Zhou huailing was at a loss. After seeing his father staring at him like this, he was a little frightened and hesitated to say, "what''s the matter with him?" The emperor of the underworld put his eyes away. I sipped my tea. Later, his expression had returned to indifferent: "there is nothing to do, just do it. Ling''er, listen to your father''s words. He won''t let you suffer. Do you know? " The emperor said and patted Zhou huailing on the shoulder. Although he didn''t say it directly, it was a promise. Even if Zhou huailing has some opinions, he can''t have them now. Hastily got up and saluted: "son Chen understand, son Chen thank father Huang!" The emperor nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Zhou huailing''s face with her own shadow. Ling''er is the one who is most like him, and also the one he really likes most in his heart these years. Now, he can live up to his hope. He waved his hand to indicate that he could go down to work directly. Zhou huailing retreated. After turning around, his face is a little complicated, I don''t know whether he should be happy or what. Emperor Shengming motioned the eunuch around him to come over and said, "although the matter is handed over to Ling Er, I still want to express my sincerity. You should arrange some people to help move things to Miss Gu''s residence." The eunuch hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded and answered, "yes." God of the underworld is at ease. A sigh of relief. Take out the medicine bottle he just put in his pocket, smell it again, and then take one. Take this medicine. All of a sudden, he felt fresh and fresh. Things are good things, but they should not be developed by Gu Chaoyan. Emperor Shengming thought about things in his mind, and then he called out: "Defu." "The emperor." Delphi was still breathing. He had just told the man to do the thing he had just told him. The emperor called him again. During this period of time, Delphi has been cautious. The emperor can hardly leave here. There will be something to do at any time. "You ask the dean of Shengde college to come here tomorrow, and the verdict of Taiyuan hospital. These two people stagger the time. I''ll see them separately." Said the emperor. "Yes." Delphi should be here. This is the real peace of mind. Get up. Ready to go out to Qianqing palace. A few days ago, he did not dare to leave Qianqing Palace at all. Today, he feels much better, so he has nothing to worry about. "Emperor, are you going to drive the palace or go to the imperial study?" Defoe asked cautiously. "Go to the Queen''s Weiyang palace." The Holy Ghost emperor should arrive lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Defoe was a little surprised. The emperor has not been to the empress''s Weiyang palace for a long time. The emperor once had a deep love with the empress, and spent most of his time in Weiyang palace. Later, I don''t know what happened. It seems that the emperor''s attitude towards the empress has changed. Even a few times, on the way to Weiyang palace, the emperor showed a little disgust. Now, the emperor suddenly wants to go to Weiyang palace, and Defu really can''t figure it out. However. The emperor''s deep heart is not what a eunuch can guess. After so many years as a eunuch in this palace, De Fu knew this truth. A look of neither humble nor overbearing followed. Weiyang palace has been in a depression for a long time. Although there were not many people in Weiyang palace, there were always laughter. Weiyang palace has a dog and a maid named Su Su. She loves to laugh and often plays with the dog in Weiyang palace. The empress would sit in the yard and watch them fight with a smile. Aunt Nan was calm and always stood beside her to take care of her. And now. Defu even saw a plum blossom in the courtyard of Weiyang palace, which was a little withered and didn''t sprout this year. The Emperor didn''t even frown. Go straight through the yard and into the house. It''s warm in the room. There was a smell of medicine after I went in. The Emperor didn''t like the taste. Frowning and going in, Su Su came out to salute. Without looking at it, Emperor Shengming asked, "where''s the queen?" Tone, not even a trace of temperature. "The lady is in the house." He should arrive respectfully. As soon as the emperor went in, he heard a cough. See the face is not too good empress Jiang leaning on the bed, see the emperor of the Holy Ghost came, then the rules up, to the emperor of the Holy Ghost salute. The Emperor didn''t even wave his hand to let her finish the ceremony. Aunt Nan''s eyes were a little wet and she helped people up. Emperor Shengming looked at empress Jiang and the people in the room. For a moment, he was a little upset. He always felt uncomfortable. It seemed that something had gone wrong there. It shouldn''t be like this. But for a moment, I didn''t know what was wrong. He came to Weiyang palace because he thought it was the most possible for Empress Jiang to calculate him. When he came to this room, he suddenly didn''t think so. I got up a little irritable. Go outside the house. Empress Jiang looked at him inexplicably, but she didn''t chase him. She didn''t even say anything. "Mother?" Aunt Nan asked. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about him." Ginger queen some light should arrive, also don''t have too much emotion on the face. The emperor of the holy hell was going to visit the imperial concubine Jing. After I came out of Weiyang palace, I didn''t want to go at all. I went back to Qianqing palace. Delphi had a strange look on his face. The emperor''s recent behavior is very strange. - Gu Fu. When Zhou huailing came out of the palace, he asked all the guards he had arranged in Gu''s house to withdraw. Without Zhou huailing''s escort. The whole Gu mansion is empty inside and outside. When Gu zhenkang and Gu''s got the news, seeing this situation, Gu''s face was still excited and asked Zhou huailing, "Lord Ling, did the magistrate Yamen and the dead girl not dare to let someone come to take her dowry before they took her away?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Zhou huailing glanced at her. It''s like looking at Gu like a fool. No matter how Gu Chaoyan marries the Lord, and she is in charge of the law of the holy underworld. How can she not dare to ask for it? If she can''t ask for it, she still needs to waste so many of his guards at the beginning? These guards also need to be paid. Zhou huailing was not happy. Looking at Gu, he had no good temper. He lengthened his face and said, "the people in the magistrate''s Yamen will come to move Gu Chaoyan''s dowry in a moment. Don''t stop him." What?! Gu''s eyes widened. What''s going on. She had thought that they had the help of the emperor, and the magistrate and the dead girl didn''t dare to take care of the house. Why is it that people have to move out all of a sudden? That''s the dowry left by Lin family. Those things are almost piled up in the whole warehouse, so there is no omen. If you want to be moved, you will be moved?! "Lord Ling, what''s the matter? You can''t do that. " Gu said anxiously: "those things, we are willing to share with you half, can''t let that dead girl take away!" Gu Ruxue is not here at the moment. Gu can''t find Gu Ruxue to talk to. But only Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang said: "yes, we can share half of you." Zhou huailing took a look at Gu zhenkang and Gu. He used to think that people who care for their families are very good and know how to do it. Now it seems that they are still hiding in front of themselves, and give him half of the things they care about their families? He wants everything! What''s the use of half? Zhou huailing has given them status now and glory in the future. They are good. They are only willing to give half of them at this moment. It seems that father Huang''s practice is not bad. Let Gu Chaoyan move away first. After a while, these things are all his! Zhou huailing, who was not willing to move, is very happy now. Looking down at Gu zhenkang and Gu''s, he said arrogantly, "this is what the emperor means. The people who come to take care of the errands in a moment will come out of the magistrate''s Yamen and the imperial guards in the palace. I have no way to help you. These things are Gu Chaoyan''s dowry. It''s reasonable to return them to her. You don''t have to struggle any more, and... " " Gu Chaoyan''s mother''s dowry you need to give her a lot of money, so you will send it in person later. " Zhou huailing said. Finish saying, turn round to take own escort to walk. I don''t want to worry about this mess at all. Gu zhenkang and Gu''s two people died in a hurry. Gu wanted to hold Ling Wang and said again that he was stopped by Gu zhenkang. Zhou huailing is far away now. Gu stamped his foot and glared at Gu zhenkang: "what do you want me to do? If you don''t do it, can you do it?" "Don''t you see the expression of Lord Ling? Lord Ling is not happy now. You have to hit the muzzle of the gun. Didn''t you hear that? It''s the emperor''s meaning. It must be what the dead girl did! " Gu zhenkang said firmly that he was also worried, but now it''s still the emperor. The emperor doesn''t dare to refute what he means. It''s useless for them to worry. Gu is very angry. But Gu zhenkang, a coward, has a point. I can''t help it. "What shall we do! What will Gu Fu do in the future? " Gu''s anxious tears came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Gu zhenkang also sighed heavily. At that time, he was impulsive. He thought that driving the girl out of the house would scare her, but she really wanted to leave. This dowry, he himself also thought about when he could not keep it. So Gu zhenkang''s mood is not so excited. "Give it to her first." Gu zhenkang said calmly: "it''s the emperor''s meaning. We don''t want to and can''t help it. I''m afraid Gu''s family has to be short of money for a while, but there''s nothing to be afraid of. Yunhe now has his own business, for example, Xue is also a princess and a Phoenix. Now it''s just a little bit of stuff. Let''s send it out, and naturally someone will send it here. " Gu zhenkang said with a proud face: "in the capital, these things are not worth the power. Don''t you understand? Besides, it''s only a matter of time before Lord Ling gets the general situation in the future and wants to come back again! " Gu zhenkang said something to the old God. Once upon a time, he also wanted to be tough, saying that he didn''t want Lin''s dowry. When he was young, Lao Taijun was pressed by reality. Now he has finally realized it. He is eager to move these things out. He would no longer have to endure the taunting eyes of others! Gu zhenkang does not rely on women, but on himself! His persuasion, Gu also figured out a bit, think about it is also such a reason. Gu Fu is very popular in Beijing now. There are many people who want to give them gold, silver and jewelry. Can''t they live there? After they figured it out. The people from the magistrate''s Yamen also happened to come, as well as the people from the imperial army. The people from the magistrate''s office have been angry for several times, but they don''t have a good face at the moment: "Mr. Gu, please lead the way. The emperor means to do it well as soon as possible! " Gu zhenkang is very angry. I''ll take it. Cold hum a, in front of the road. The storehouse of Gu''s family is specially taken care of by people. Even there are not as many boys in the front yard as there are in the storehouse. All of a sudden, seeing so many people rush in, these guys are in a panic. Gu zhenkang said directly: "what are you doing? Open the warehouse directly." The officials in the magistrate''s Yamen and the imperial guards didn''t even say anything extra, so they moved things away. More than 100 people moved these things for two hours. In the end, the officials of the prefecture magistrate found that the number was not right. They have a backup list here. After discussing with the leader of the Imperial Army, both sides were worried that they would not be able to make a difference. The leader of the Imperial Army simply walked up to Gu zhenkang: "the things in the warehouse don''t match the things on the list. Please get them ready." Gu zhenkang''s face was full of conversation. These things are either used up or taken away by Lord Ling. He has a way there. "Can we talk about it in two days?" Gu zhenkang asked. "Then Mr. Gu will come with us in person and discuss with Miss Gu." The leader of the imperial guards didn''t talk nonsense. He took the people with him and left. Gu Shi saw that he was afraid that Gu zhenkang would suffer losses when he went there, so he followed him. A carriage that follows the last thing. They soon arrived at Gu Chaoyan''s residence. Gu Chaoyan is drinking tea. By the way, he can see that the leader of the imperial army is pulling Gu zhenkang. The leader is full of air and says: "Miss, there are a lot less things. You can''t see how to deal with the list." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Finish saying to push Gu zhenkang to Gu Chaoyan''s front directly, he himself is to the side retreated a step. Anyway, they are just responsible for moving things to and handling them well, regardless of more or less. The leader stood on one side with a righteous face. Gu zhenkang glared at him and saw the leader clearly. How dare you be so rude to him! If he wants to write down this account, he will get it back sooner or later! Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu zhenkang blandly: "since it''s my mother''s dowry, you need to take a lot of money. I''ve never heard of a family that would use a woman''s dowry, that is, the poor people''s family. Men also have their own backbone and will not use a woman''s dowry. " Gu Chaoyan said that Gu zhenkang was full of anger. It means that he has no backbone. Gu zhenkang was wronged enough to marry a merchant''s daughter, and he would be humiliated. Before Gu zhenkang had time to speak, Gu said: "it''s just a little bit. Your mother has so many dowries. Why do you have to be fussy? You can''t spend all those things. What''s more, when Gu Fu was in need, she had the obligation to help him. " What Gu said is natural. Gu zhenkang glared at her: "shut up!" Just now Gu Chaoyan, the dead girl, insinuated that he had no backbone. Gu''s woman had to confirm her words directly! Gu''s lips curled, a little unhappy. However, Gu zhenkang is a little concerned about today''s affairs. He is in charge of everything inside and outside. Gu was scolded, so he didn''t say anything. Gu zhenkang has his own ideas on Lin and his dowry. It''s not like other things. Lin and Lin''s dowry, things about Lin, is a ridge in his heart, how can''t pass. He thought that it would be better to pass today. "The items on the list will be converted into banknotes. You can give me a few days and send them back in a few days. What do you think?" Gu zhenkang didn''t say well. Gu Chao Yan smiles. In that case. "Then I''ll wait. If I don''t have anything to send these days, I''ll report it to the emperor and let him be the master." Gu Chaoyan said without politeness. Gu zhenkang gave a cold hum, which was a response. Now that the talks have been settled, the people of the Imperial Army and the magistrate''s office will have nothing to worry about and will withdraw. Jian Yi and Qing''er don''t care about Gu Chaoyan at all. They are in the warehouse. Gu Chaoyan can only drink tea alone. I feel that I am not as important as gold, silver and jewelry. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan personally took her prescription, acupuncture bag and sword, and one or two people went directly into the palace. It happened that Mr. Zhao also entered the palace. They have a partner, too. On the way to Qianqing palace, Mr. Zhao went directly to another road. Gu Chaoyan looked strange: "isn''t Mr. Zhao going to the emperor?" "It''s OK for the emperor to have miss Chaoyan for treatment. When I go to Weiyang palace, the empress is not feeling well these two days." Zhao Yiqiu is still calm face, light said. Gu Chaoyan let out a cry. He went to Qianqing Palace by himself. Just after arriving at the Qianqing palace, I met the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager saw Gu Chaoyan''s smiling face, she immediately pulled the elder: "what are you doing here? This is the palace of the emperor. Can people like you come in and out at will? Get out of here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Gu Chaoyan''s helpless face. I know that I just happened to meet the Empress Dowager here. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Qianqing palace. It seems that no one in Qianqing palace has said anything. In that case, we can only enter the palace another day. Gu Chao Yan sighed and answered respectfully: "yes, the minister''s daughter retired." Then he decided to go straight away. Emperor Shengming in Qianqing palace was worried. He came out and said in a hurry, "miss Chaoyan, you stay." Then I looked at my mother. She said angrily, "empress mother, my son''s minister asked Miss Chaoyan to see my son. What are you doing to drive him away?" The tone of emperor Shengming didn''t mean to blame. Just now, he really heard the Empress Dowager''s words in his heart. He was very happy. Gu Chaoyan is too proud. It''s very good to frustrate her spirit. Let her know that she is a bit of a noble person. I know she''s going straight away. If it''s nothing, he won''t care. But now it''s different. He needs Gu Chaoyan to treat his illness. If you want people, you have to be short of breath. None of the doctors in Hades are useful. "She''s sick? It''s too bad. Are all the doctors in the hospital dead? " The Empress Dowager pulled her face and said directly. The emperor did not refute. Just a smile. Welcome people in first. He wants to see a doctor. Among the women in the harem, the Empress Dowager is here. He has complete trust. The Empress Dowager is his own mother, and he is the only child. It was because of the Empress Dowager''s help that he got his wish. Just got in. The Empress Dowager said, "at the beginning, you didn''t mean to give all your ancestral prescriptions to Tai hospital. How could you still hide them? Is that on purpose? " The emperor of the nether world turned over his memorial and did not stop him. His mother and empress, he knows, so many years in the harem, she intended to embarrass people, there is no escape. It''s just the way to eliminate the arrogance of looking at the face. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two mother and son singing together, it was clear. The Empress Dowager and the Holy Ghost emperor are intentional. She was not afraid of these things, and said coldly, "empress dowager, are you afraid you don''t know medicine? Ancestral prescriptions can''t be changed, but medical skills and prescriptions can be changed with one''s own experience. Even if Chaoyan gave the prescription to the hospital, there was no way to give them his brain. " When the Empress Dowager listened, she recognized that something was wrong. This is to say that too many people in the hospital have no brains. They can''t use the prescription. At the beginning, the person who wanted to give the prescription to Tai hospital was herself. It was a secret saying that she had no brain. The Empress Dowager''s hands were shaking. She was in Hades, and no one had ever dared to contradict her like this. Emperor Shengming knew that Gu Chaoyan was so rigid, and he dared to respond directly in front of the Empress Dowager. At the beginning, even empress Jiang didn''t dare to do it, so he endured it silently. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Emperor Shengming put down the things in his hand and said, "empress, what are you doing? Give me a look. I''ll call whoever I want to see. It''s all the same." The Empress Dowager''s face looks better. No matter how powerful Gu Chaoyan is, her emperor is the emperor! You have to do what you are told to do! "If a girl doesn''t stay at home waiting to get married, what will she do all day long. When I see a doctor for a while, I''ll ask the doctor from the Tai hospital to do it. Look, I''ll let the special doctor do it in the future! " Said the Empress Dowager. Emperor Shengming gave Gu Chaoyan a glance. I want to see how Gu Chaoyan reacts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Gu Chaoyan heard the Empress Dowager''s words without even frowning. If it wasn''t for the exchange conditions, she didn''t want to treat people like Shengming emperor. Since the Empress Dowager wanted to let her rest, she didn''t mind. Anyway, she had already got her dowry, so she said, "yes." By the way, the hand that was about to open the acupuncture bag also stopped. He said seriously: "I''ve written the prescription, but I don''t need the doctor to look at it. Instead, he needs to remember the acupuncture points. So, minnv, wait for a while. Emperor, you''ve come to find the doctor. Minnv''s acupuncture is not too late. " She didn''t mind, and she didn''t worry. The Empress Dowager said something, but she didn''t answer immediately. When she said this, she just wanted to take care of Chao Yan, but she didn''t really want her not to see a doctor. Moreover, if Taiyi is useful, the emperor needs to call her, which the Empress Dowager can still understand. There know this Gu Chaoyan is a taboo, say what are not afraid, the Empress Dowager was also very angry. She has been in the harem for so many years, but it''s the first time that she has encountered such a difficult situation. The face of the emperor was also a little ugly. I didn''t expect to threaten her! He didn''t dare to take the risk by calling the doctor. Zhao Yiqiu also directly said that Gu Chaoyan''s acupuncture strength is just good, and no hesitation can accurately stab the acupoints. On this point, even Zhao Yiqiu himself is willing to be inferior. He dares to let those full doctors come, but he still cherishes his life. Emperor Shengming quickly laughed: "mother, look at you. It''s boring to stay in the harem for a long time. You always like to tease little girls. You should play with those little princesses. Chaoyan is no longer a child. She will take it seriously if you make trouble like this. " The Empress Dowager gave a cold hum. Even if the emperor of the holy underworld is a junior high school, she doesn''t want to do it again. She just hates Gu Chaoyan. What Anxi said at the beginning is still fresh in my mind. She really doesn''t like this girl. Even if the medical skill is good, look at the proud look, there is a little humility of young people. I don''t like it. I don''t like it very much. Emperor Shengming looked at the empress dowager, but he didn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager was very rude. In front of Gu Chaoyan, the emperor of the holy hell felt that he could deal with it. There was no mention of the Empress Dowager. He only waved to Gu Chaoyan and said, "come here and give me acupuncture. Your medical skills are good for Taiyi to learn." Gu Chaoyan nodded. In the heart or disdain, at the beginning of the prescription, can not say not to let the doctors learn. She has confidence in her own medicine. If others want to learn, they can learn one form at most. The real essence can''t be learned. So she was fearless. What''s more, she is the only one who can solve the poison on the emperor. It''s like giving her life. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what the emperor is proud of. Same as before. Acupuncture on the arms and legs. Gu Chaoyan''s speed is not slow, this kind of acupuncture is very easy for her to complete, and it is really good soon. After acupuncture is done. Gu Chaoyan took out the prescription: "this is the prescription to take during this period, about one to two months, depending on the situation." Emperor Shengming was a little excited. He took the prescription and asked, "after eating this prescription, will my body be all right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "No Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it, so he responded directly. Manzhu frost poison, even if Gu Chaoyan try his best to cure day and night, it can''t be cured in a short time. What''s more, the emperor of the holy hell is like this. I''m afraid she has completely detoxified the poison. The next one to deal with is her. It''s not her villain''s heart, but the emperor of the underworld is such a person. A person who can even ignore her own daughter is almost cold-blooded. She doesn''t trust such a person. She is not Zhao Yiqiu. There are not so many rules. The happy expression on the emperor''s face disappeared immediately: "when will it be OK then?" "Manzhu frost poison is chronic poison. When you feel that your body has been controlled by poison, then Manzhu frost poison has penetrated all your organs. It takes time to get rid of this poison. These medicines are just for the initial stage, and the later stage depends on the emperor''s condition. " "..." "in all the records about Manzhu frost poison, no one was poisoned, and those who could detoxify died slowly. Emperor, you make a deal with me. My medicine can keep you alive for at least 20 years. As for complete detoxification, it will take time. " Gu Chao Yan said slowly. The Holy Ghost emperor listened, and his face became more and more ugly. He lives on drugs! Master of destiny! Be sure to find master zhitianming! He thought to himself. No matter what he was thinking, Gu Chaoyan directly left the prescription, and then said: "the prescription let the people in the Tai hospital boil directly, that is, the pills will be sent to the palace regularly." The Holy Ghost emperor heard Gu Chaoyan''s voice and slightly revived. "You send it to me in person. As for this medicine, will the hospital see anything?" Asked the emperor. Only a few people know about his poisoning. If everyone knew, the world would be in chaos. "No Gu Chaoyan is determined to arrive. The Holy Ghost emperor was relieved: "this matter must be kept secret, otherwise..." if threatened later, the Holy Ghost emperor subconsciously wanted to say, but later did not say anything. Gu Chaoyan this person this disposition he also probably understood, the threat words had no use to her, simply did not say, anyway she did not dare to mess. Empress Jiang and Xunyang are still in the palace. What dare she do? I''ve ordered everything. Emperor Shengming let Gu Chaoyan out of the palace. Gu Chaoyan left. The Empress Dowager lost her temper and dropped her cup on the ground. How bold! Knowing his mother''s temper, Emperor Shengming could only say with relief, "and bear it. When I find master zhitianming, I don''t need to look at her face." The Empress Dowager answered and nodded. Although I don''t mention Gu Chaoyan. But the Empress Dowager had a little thought in her mind. "Be careful with empress Jiang. I think she''s the one who poisoned her. But I really can''t see that the daughter of the Jiang family has such an idea. I don''t know it. " The Empress Dowager said maliciously, thinking of her poisoning, leading to her son to suffer these crimes, she would like to have her skin peeled! The Holy Ghost emperor listened to the Empress Dowager say so, but he felt a little uncomfortable. "Mother, you can''t say that either." He said. The Empress Dowager glared at him: "why, do you still have feelings for her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Why speak for her?" The Empress Dowager said sternly. Emperor Shengming didn''t know what happened. Although he didn''t like empress Jiang, the Empress Dowager said that when she poisoned her, he subconsciously didn''t want to believe it, and he didn''t think it would be empress Jiang. I spent more than 20 years together. Empress Jiang really treats him well. Sometimes he even thinks that she is the most sincere one in the harem. Even if emperor Shengming didn''t like empress Jiang, he even had a heart knot with her in his heart. He could even promise her to Gu Yunhe regardless of the happiness of Princess Xunyang, and could put empress Jiang in the cold palace regardless of what kind of Princess Zhou Huaijin married. He can do all of these. But he can''t allow queen Jiang to harm him! Empress Jiang loves him. She has loved him for decades, and it will be like this in the future. What he wants to see is her pain, not her killing herself! The heart of the emperor is very clear. At the same time, she couldn''t accept what the Empress Dowager said. Even though it was the Empress Dowager in front of her, she said: "in a word, it''s not her. Don''t guess. These things will be investigated by my son. You don''t have to worry or ask! Don''t go to empress Jiang''s, just for the time being. " The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor in surprise. When did he change. Is this the way to defend empress Jiang? He forgot that the person he hated most was empress Jiang? Forget the threat and bullying of the Jiang family? At the moment, the emperor of the nether world is irrefutable. The Empress Dowager also knows her son''s character. In this stall, she doesn''t say anything. The more she says it, the more likely the emperor of the nether world will incline to empress Jiang. But there''s one thing. She can do it. "I believe it''s not empress Jiang, but everyone in the harem has a dislike. Empress Dowager means that the token for holding the harem will be put here for the time being, and she will take it out when the water comes out. Moreover, the body of empress Jiang is not in charge of things. " Said the Empress Dowager. She spent almost half her life in the harem. The Empress Dowager knows what she should strive for and what she should not strive for. Like now. Since the feelings of emperor Shengming are biased towards empress Jiang, she must hold the right. When the emperor heard this, he still hesitated. But the hesitation didn''t last long. He felt that his mother was more reliable, so he nodded: "mother, I promise you this." The Empress Dowager was a little satisfied and nodded. Before leaving, he told him something about his body and went back. The Empress Dowager left. The Qianqing palace was completely deserted. Emperor Shengming thought that before, empress Jiang would be reading books in Qianqing palace with her. Later, it seemed that there was no more. He sighed. In his heart, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Finally, I took the pill and took one. The whole person is fresh and fresh, just a little more comfortable. Just as he wanted to have a rest, De Fu came to tell him, "Your Majesty, the Dean you called yesterday is here." The emperor of Hades has eased a lot. "He''s coming. Please come in." Said the emperor. Delphi answered, and went to invite someone. When the Dean came in, the emperor was drinking tea. Seeing him, he handed the bottle to him directly: "see if this medicine can be developed." The Dean was shocked when he saw the medicine bottle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Such a white medicine bottle, medicine bottle above is the pattern of Qionghua, only one person has, that is Chaoyan. Does the emperor have Chaoyan''s medicine in his hand and want him to develop it? The Dean opened the medicine bottle and smelled it. The medicine really came from Chaoyan. The fragrance of her pills is always very strong, which other people can''t do. Including Yuanxiang, which is very talented, no matter how to test and develop it, even if it is already the best medicine, there is still no way to develop it. The Dean looked at the emperor with a complicated face and shook his head: "no way." The emperor looked at the dean in surprise. The dean of Medical School of Shengde college, he has seen the world and his medical skills are very good. He even said that he can''t. Don''t even want to try? Can''t Gu Chaoyan''s things come out? "Why?" The emperor asked. "No one at St. Paul''s college has such ability at the moment, including my most proud students." The dean said truthfully. The face of Saint Hades was a little ugly. If the president says that it can''t be developed, there''s no need to ask the hospital. Long relief: "you go back, nothing more." The Dean nodded. No more questions. They can''t explore the affairs of emperors. The Dean just left. The verdict of Tai hospital is coming. A look of fear, a few days ago, too the hospital doctor do not know how to provoke the emperor, and finally did not even see the shadow. In the palace, there has been no such thing for a long time. How can the verdict of Taihu hospital not be afraid. The emperor of the holy hell looks at him and gets angry. The court keeps the verdict of the imperial hospital. It''s not as good as Gu Chaoyan, a yellow haired girl. What''s the use. I don''t even want to talk to him. He threw the prescription directly in front of him: "this is the prescription. Tai hospital asked special personnel to boil a bowl every day and send it to Qianqing palace." The hospital decided to get the prescription. I was a little surprised. Just want to ask, then to the eyes of the holy hell emperor, there also dare to ask again, directly took the prescription to go. The Emperor gave a cold hum. - Gu Chaoyan came out of Qianqing palace, not directly, but to Weiyang palace. Mr. Zhao said to see the queen sick. It seems that the Queen''s health is not good. She was also a little worried, so she planned to see it herself. Just arrived at Weiyang palace, I met aunt Nan, who invited Gu Chaoyan in. Just entering, Gu Chaoyan saw Zhao Yiqiu sitting in a daze outside, a little at a loss: "Mr. Zhao?" Zhao Yiqiu ignored her. Aunt Nan said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhao has been silent here for a long time. Miss Chaoyan can go in and see the empress directly." Gu Chaoyan answered, still feel strange in the heart. But I went into the house first. There was a smell of medicine in empress Jiang''s room. The windows of the room were closed. At the moment, Gu Chaoyan frowned: "Auntie Nan, the window in the lady''s house, you''d better open one as far as possible, if the wind is not strong." With that, she felt the pulse for Empress Jiang. There is nothing wrong with empress Jiang''s body, but her face is very bad, which is the cause of her heart disease. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Aunt Nan asked, "how''s your mother?" Gu Chaoyan was about to answer. There was a deafening roar outside: "Zhao Yiqiu, what are you doing in Weiyang palace?" It''s the voice of Hades. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Emperor Shengming wanted to come to Weiyang palace to see empress Jiang. The Empress Dowager wanted to take charge of the token of the harem. Empress Jiang would have some ideas here. He thought that at least he had to come and explain. Unexpectedly, just came in and saw Zhao Yiqiu sitting in the courtyard of Weiyang palace. Zhao Yiqiu is the same age as him, but more than ten years later, the emperor of the holy hell has been full of old look, no longer as sassy as that year. But Zhao Yiqiu is still that handsome appearance, banishment immortal same character. When Zhao Yiqiu came back, he had already been to Weiyang palace, which was clear to Emperor Shengming. So he didn''t care about it at that time. In the end, Zhao Yiqiu, he and Jiang Shuang were all best friends at the beginning. He allowed them to see each other many years later. But! That doesn''t mean Zhao Yiqiu can come to Weiyang palace to see empress Jiang every other day. He should be clear. Jiang Shuang is already his queen, that is his woman, Zhao Yiqiu should also avoid suspicion! After emperor Shengming roared, Zhao Yiqiu was still sitting there. He didn''t even move. He didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he had settled down. Su Su is so anxious outside. Gu Chaoyan came out with aunt Nan in a hurry. Seeing the Holy Ghost emperor, he quickly saluted: "I''ve seen the emperor. Long live the emperor." The emperor was a little more gentle. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "are you here, too?" "Well, the empress''s body is unwell, in the heart is not at ease, then come over to have a look." Gu Chaoyan said. Gu Chaoyan''s words fall. The emperor looked into the room. Empress Jiang didn''t come out. He thought empress Jiang would at least come out and explain. No matter what she was doing, empress Jiang would come in a hurry, let alone misunderstood her. Although Chaoyan is here. The emperor was still uncomfortable. I''m not going into the inner room. She only raised her silver outside and said, "since she is not well, I don''t think she has the energy to take care of the affairs of the harem. The queen mother will take care of the size of the harem. Let her take good care of herself. " Finish. Take a look at Aunt Nan: "you go in and ask her to take the token from the harem." Aunt Nan was a little surprised. It''s no small matter to take back the token from the harem. As soon as it was taken back, the empress''s position was almost nominal. I didn''t expect that the God of the underworld should be so unkind. After the surprise, aunt Nan is more distressed, distressed their own mother. Seeing that she didn''t move for a while, Emperor Shengming glared at her. Aunt Nan turned and went in. To the inner room. Aunt Nan was even a little hard to say when she faced queen Jiang. She didn''t know how to say it. It was empress Jiang with a calm expression: "aunt Nan, you should know where the token is. Go and get it." Aunt Nan took a look at empress Jiang. He sighed. Finally, he turned around and went. When Aunt Nan took the token to the emperor of the holy hell. The Holy Ghost emperor is in a trance, so he came back? So easy to come back? No struggle at all? He thought that empress Jiang would at least come out to question him. None of these? The Holy Ghost emperor looked at the door of the inner room and the window of the inner room. He didn''t see anyone at all. The anger of Hades rose immediately. Maliciously took the box, the voice raised several degrees: "go to Jingfei palace!" Then he turned. I looked back when I turned around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 That position is still empty. Empress Jiang didn''t come out. She didn''t even care that he was going to Jingfei palace. Before. It''s not like that. He still clearly remembers that when he was in Weiyang palace, he also said that he would go to Jingfei''s palace. She tugged at her sleeve and refused to let go. At that time, he was still disgusted. Now, I don''t know why, his heart is uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. He left in a huff. Instead of going to imperial concubine Jing, he went back to Qianqing palace. Even De Fu can''t figure it out. How can the emperor''s mind become more and more elusive now? Isn''t he going to the imperial concubine Jing? However. Defoe didn''t dare ask. It''s just a safe thing to follow. Weiyang palace. Zhao Yiqiu still hasn''t moved. Gu Chaoyan shook his head, some helpless, Mr. Zhao this is to come to Weiyang palace meditation. Now the most important thing is not how Mr. Zhao is, but how the queen is. Gu Chaoyan goes back to the inner room. Empress Jiang is reaching for a cup of tea. Gu Chaoyan quickly handed her, for a moment did not know what to say: "Niang Niang?" Empress Jiang drank all the tea. The tight frown eased a little. Then he took Gu Chaoyan''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry." "..." "I''m not the one who pities and mourns for myself. I used to like emperor Shengming in my palace, and Emperor Shengming also likes my palace, so I''ll admit it. Now it seems that emperor Shengming has no love for this palace, and this palace is not the kind of person who can''t live because of it. My palace is open-minded. Since he is merciless to my palace, my palace will not treat him any more. " "..." "it''s just a matter of decades. For a moment, I can''t figure out why he suddenly did it. Today, the token has been handed in. It''s nothing to worry about. " "..." "Chaoyan, please give us some prescriptions. After eating, my palace will recover. I will plan everything for myself. " Empress Jiang said calmly. Gu Chaoyan looked at her eyes, she is not far fetched in saying these, but sincere in saying. I feel at ease. Empress Jiang was different from what she thought. She thought that what emperor Shengming did today would make her suffer a blow, but she didn''t think that empress Jiang wanted to open up. It''s a good thing to be open-minded. Most of these women are narcissistic and sad because they can''t think of it. They end up in a bad situation. Gu Chaoyan went to write a prescription. Most of the prescriptions are nourishing. There is no problem with empress Jiang''s body, but she has some heart problems. As a result, it is easy to solve. Aunt Nan is also happy. It''s Su Su, because she''s still young, and some of them don''t understand. She looks sad with her little seven in her arms. When Gu Chaoyan left, he teased Xiao Qi. Su Su also got better. When Mr. Zhao saw that Gu Chaoyan had gone, he got up and followed him. Two people speechless from the Weiyang palace until out of the rosefinch door, and then go outside the palace. When Mr. Zhao came, he had his own carriage. So did Gu Chaoyan and Jianyi. The carriage arrived safely from outside the palace. The residence still had no plaque, so it was called the residence directly. When going to the mansion, Zhao Yiqiu said firmly beside Gu Chaoyan: "I''ve figured it out." "Well? What has Mr. Zhao figured out? " Gu Chaoyan has some doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Mr. Zhao pointed in a direction. Sign to go this way and say as you go. As soon as Jian saw that they had something to say, he automatically stepped back and followed. "At first, I was wrong." Mr. Zhao''s calm face rarely has a trace of emotion, is the emotion of regret. "At the beginning, Zhou Sheng tried his best to please Shuanger, and Shuanger really liked Zhou Sheng. In spite of general Jiang''s opposition, he insisted on marrying him and facing his harem in the future. I thought, since frost like, then I will put away their joy "..." "but now, how does Zhou Sheng treat Shuanger?" ".... " I thought that Zhou Sheng was good for Shuanger even if the harem was 3000. Now you see, Shuanger is like this because of Zhou Sheng''s ruthlessness. " "...... " I should have taken this step bravely! " "..." Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhao Yiqiu. This is the only time that she has been in mood since she met Zhao Yiqiu for such a long time. At any other time, he is calm. Probably, he was thinking about these things just now. Mr. Zhao is a very good person. Alone. But now empress Jiang is empress Jiang. Even if he is brave, what can he do? "Has Mr. Zhao thought about what to do? Anyway, you can''t hurt empress Jiang. If you hurt empress Jiang, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness. In front of love. There is still morality. Queen Jiang is the mother of a country. She has too many things on her back. Gu Chaoyan will not let empress Jiang easily step on the road that thousands of people point to. Zhao Yiqiu calmed down for a moment. Frowning: "let me think again, give me some time." Gu Chaoyan stood there, looking at Zhao Yiqiu as a banished immortal, and said coldly, "Mr. Zhao, I hope you will not be another emperor of the Holy Ghost." Zhao Yiqiu nodded. Gu Chaoyan turned back to his yard. Her heart also can''t help some sigh. Mr. Zhao, Emperor Shengming and empress Jiang should have known each other well. Otherwise, Mr. Zhao would not address Zhou Sheng directly. What Gu Chaoyan couldn''t understand most was not why Mr. Zhao had hidden his love in his heart, but the relationship between emperor Shengming and empress Jiang for more than 20 years. How did it suddenly become like this now? What happened? Gu Chaoyan''s heart is in a mess. Go back to your yard. When Qing''er saw Gu Chaoyan coming back, she welcomed him and said, "Miss, doctor Xue is waiting for you. She says she has something to ask you." Xue Feihan? A few days ago, Xue Feihan left the capital and said he wanted to go to Jiayuguan. Why are you back? Gu Chaoyan''s face is strange, and he comes to find her. Just back in the yard. When Xue Feihan saw Gu Chaoyan, he got up: "Miss Gu." "Sit down." Gu Chao Yan said politely. Xue Feihan is a teacher in the medical school of Shengde college. According to the truth, she should be honored as a teacher. But Xue Feihan once poisoned Xiujie against medical ethics. Although Xiujie didn''t care about it later, it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen, so Gu Chaoyan won''t call this teacher again. Xue Feihan obviously didn''t care about these. He asked directly, "Miss Gu, do you know where yinghan is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Gu Chaoyan was about to drink tea. Looking at Xue Feihan with a strange face. Xue Feihan poisoned Xiujie for Huang Xuan just to keep Huang Xuan. He did so many things for Huang Xuan. Even the cold war with Xia yinghan and the subsequent quarrel were all for Huang Xuan. A few days ago, he went to the government to admit the poisoning. Xiujie didn''t care about it, and the government let him go. He packed up and went to Jiayuguan. Gu Chaoyan thought he was looking for Huang Xuan. Huang Xuan is working as a military doctor in Jiayuguan. When he goes there, he will see her. So Gu Chaoyan was surprised to hear that Xue Feihan wanted to see her in her house. As a result, what he asked was Ying Han. And why? "What do you want to do with yinghan?" Gu Chaoyan asked strangely. "Since she went to find Huang Xuan to apologize, she should come back after apologizing. Seeing that she didn''t come back, I went to Jiayuguan to find her. But she is no longer in Jiayuguan. She went to find Huang Xuan, but she left, but she was not in the capital. I found her out, and the dean said she didn''t come back. And where did she go? " Xue Feihan had a puzzled expression: "she should come back to Shengde college. We all grew up in Shengde college. We should always be in Shengde college." Gu Chaoyan frowned at him. I can''t imagine that Xue Feihan still cares about yinghan''s going there and why he doesn''t come back. When Ying Han was there, he and Ying Han were only impatient for Huang Xuan''s sake. Now that Ying Han is gone, he thinks Ying Han should be there all the time. Have you been in love with him at Saint''s college? Gu Chaoyan sneered and then said, "she''s gone. When she wants to come back, she will come back naturally." Gone? Xue Feihan couldn''t accept it. Why did you leave. "She''s gone there. I''ll find her!" Xue Feihan said. "I don''t know." Gu Chaoyan should arrive directly. At the beginning, the letter that Ying Han came back didn''t specifically say that she was going there. Even if Gu Chaoyan knew it, he wouldn''t say it. Ying Han has been in Shengde College for many years. He only likes Xue Feihan. It''s time for her to go around and see the new world. Don''t be disturbed. Xue Feihan was a little lost. He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, but he didn''t know it. Put down the cup, some of the chat said: "in this case, then I will leave." With that, he staggered away. As soon as the sword goes, I will give it away. Soon back. After coming back, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s so pathetic." Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword one by one. Jian Yi is soft hearted and simple. He couldn''t help saying more: "he is not pitiful, pitiful is Ying Han." "If yinghan likes him, he will accommodate him in everything. No matter what his attitude is, yinghan is warm to him. He didn''t know how to cherish it. Now that he lost it, his heart became uncomfortable and he felt that yinghan should be by his side. No matter what he does, he should be tolerated. " "What happened to Huang Xuan is really Ying Han''s fault, but in front of Xue Feihan, Ying Han has no fault at all." "He did it for himself at best." "If you leave him, you will have a better life." The sword sighed with emotion. That''s the truth. Qing''er didn''t know what had just happened. She came in excitedly: "Miss, the people who care about the family are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Gu Chaoyan looks up at Qing''er. Qing''er quickly explained: "I''ve sent a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, which were few in the dowry list before! Your dowry is complete, madam! " Qing''er is very excited. In Qing''er''s eyes, these things are not only gold and silver jewelry, but also the blessing of his wife. These are all left by my wife to the first lady, and they should be complete. Gu Chaoyan just responded. It''s true. Gu zhenkang promised to make it up before, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have to be dishonest and gave it back so quickly. It seems that Gu zhenkang really dislikes Lin and himself after he has a daughter of a phoenix girl. No harm. She doesn''t mind that. "Qing''er, put your things in the warehouse." Gu Chaoyan said. Qing Er nodded. So I went to do it. Gu Chaoyan is going to have a rest. Just lying down on the princess chair. Zhou Huaijin came in from the outside in a hurry. Every time he came in, he would not come directly to Gu Chaoyan''s side. Instead, he would take off his cape at the door, and then walk around the charcoal basin. After that, he would disperse the cold and then come to Gu Chaoyan''s side. Seeing him coming, Gu Chaoyan was about to get up. Zhou Huaijin directly pressed her shoulder, pressed the person back, and then said: "you lie down and have a rest. I just came to see you. I''m satisfied to see you." Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Is your wish that simple?" "Of course not. It would be better if you''d like me to kiss you." Zhou Huaijin said with an eyebrow, getting close to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan''s ears are red. He quickly pushed the man away. He was a little angry: "someone is here." "Is that OK when there''s no one?" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes are bright and full of expectations. Gu Chaoyan knew that he could be so selective. Gas directly turned his head, do not look at him, ignore him. Zhou Huaijin himself smirked: "I''m joking with you, but I can''t be true." Gu Chaoyan was a little more satisfied. Zhou Huaijin gave her a cup of tea, and then said: "these two days are busy greeting foreigners, have not seen you, in the palace, the emperor did not embarrass you?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head. If she doesn''t want to be embarrassed, no one can embarrass her. "I''m fine, just the queen. The emperor has received the token that she is in charge of the harem. The Empress Dowager is not a good one. I''m a little worried. " Gu Chaoyan said truthfully. Zhou Huaijin smiles. "You don''t have to worry about the Empress Dowager. As long as she thinks it through, the Empress Dowager can''t embarrass her." He has just received orders from his mother. Let him do something. He knew very well that his mother had figured it out. That''s a good thing. In his father''s place, he always felt that his father was not a magnanimous person, but now it''s good to see through. It''s just that. Mother is not willing to leave the harem. She also wants to wait for an answer. My father suddenly changed his answer. Mother is a person who has a beginning and an end, he understands. However, his father''s temperament, he knew that he would not completely expose his own nature until he was infallible. Mother want to know, just afraid to wait for the master to appear, Phoenix daughter has a use. Zhou Huaijin raised her hand to squeeze Gu Chaoyan''s face. Just touched her face. Xiujie''s anxious voice rang out: "Miss, no, there''s something wrong with the Yellow Crane Tower. There are some foreigners who say that we steal the formula of their wine to sell it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "I''m making trouble in the Yellow Crane Tower at the moment. Manager song has no way to do it, so let the subordinate come down to you and see what to do. Today, the Yellow Crane Tower can''t operate normally." Xiujie said with a worried face, probably because he was running in a hurry, his face was red, and he didn''t dare to rest at all. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan looked at each other, and both of them subconsciously frowned, because with foreign countries and things will involve the problems of the country, which is not an easy problem to solve. Zhou Huaijin thought for a while and said seriously: "feibang is really rich in wine. Because of its geographical location, they have a lot of grapes." And to be exact, there was no wine at all before the kingdom of Hades. Only at the end of the year, when foreign countries came to offer, would they send some wine. So wine is a rare thing in Hades. That''s why the Yellow Crane Tower is so popular in Hades. One of the big reasons is the problem of wine. This year, when foreigners came, they even brought more wine than in previous years, which Zhou Huaijin saw when she went to pick up foreigners. It''s a bit tricky. Gu Chaoyan heard that foreign countries abound in this thing. Immediately in the heart directly denied this is who behind the revenge, by the name of foreign countries to calculate them. If foreign countries are rich in this stuff. So they really want to find a way to deal with it. It''s really irritating for others to manage their own things. Gu Chaoyan thinks from their point of view, and there''s no problem. Since there is a misunderstanding. Then we have to solve the misunderstanding. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go to the Yellow Crane Tower to see what''s going on. You don''t have to panic. If we are able to do well in the Yellow Crane Tower, we won''t be afraid of other people''s doubts. Although foreign countries are indeed rich in wine, it does not mean that they are the only ones who can make wine. There will always be other people who can make wine. " Xiujie was worried because of Gu Chaoyan''s words, he was appeased in an instant. To be honest. The Yellow Crane Tower was a little short of breath just in front of foreigners. After all, they have the first reason, the Yellow Crane Tower does not. Looking at the momentum of the young lady, Xiujie felt that he still had a lot to learn, so he was right to follow the young lady. The carriage hurried to the Yellow Crane Tower. Gu Chaoyan heard the noise at the door. The Yellow Crane Tower is surrounded by many foreigners. Gu Chaoyan gets out of the carriage. When he goes in, Fubao is still in front to evacuate these people. Gu Chaoyan has a spare place to go in. She just arrived. Manager song was relieved: "Miss, you are here." Gu Chaoyan nodded and nodded to the manager song. It''s very good that the boss of Song Dynasty can be so calm in the face of danger. Gu Chaoyan swept into the crowd and roughly judged that they were the leaders. The prince of FanBang also looked at Gu Chaoyan. He was stunned. He thought that the real boss of the Yellow Crane Tower would be a man of some age. He didn''t expect that she was such a young and beautiful girl. She was a little thin, but she had a lot of momentum and big eyes. When she saw her big eyes, the prince of FanBang was a little embarrassed. The national teacher next to him poked the prince of a foreign country, and the prince recovered a little. "Prince, it''s important. She stole the formula of our wine. She must be punished!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 The prince of foreign countries came back. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, there was appreciation in his eyes just now, but now there is a trace of vitality. How can such a beautiful girl be a person who steals other people''s things for profit. He was about to speak. Zhou Huaijin just came. Foreign prince a face of surprise: "Your Highness King Huai?" Zhou Huaijin nodded: "Prince Muyi." "Why are you here?" Prince Muyi looks strange. "I opened this restaurant with Miss Chaoyan. I heard that someone was making trouble in the restaurant, so I came to have a look." Zhou Huaijin said seriously. Prince Muyi understood this. Although I don''t understand why a restaurant has two owners, this is not the key to the problem. Yusang''s economy is not good this year, and the Treasury is really empty. So when he came to the kingdom of Hades, he brought a lot of wine that he planned to sell in the kingdom of Hades besides the wine he wanted to supply. If the effect is good, they plan to transport it for a long time. At least part of the Treasury''s problem can be solved. Who knows that just when I was going to look for a suitable place on the streets of the holy underworld, I saw that there were restaurants selling this wine! It''s really shameful to steal their formula for profit! "Your Highness, even if this restaurant is owned by you, you have to give us an explanation!" Prince Muyi said angrily. Not waiting for Zhou Huaijin to answer. The national master next to him also said impolitely: "wine is the wine of our foreign countries. You haven''t had it in the past, but now you have it suddenly. You must have stolen the wine from our recipe!" I heard that. Gu Chaoyan''s brows are wrinkled up, where there are such unreasonable! "Where does that come from? What we didn''t have in the past, now we have, is to steal your recipe. After that, what you didn''t have in Yusang Kingdom suddenly came into being. Should I say that it was stolen? Or is it that wine can only be brewed by you, but not by the people of the holy underworld? " Gu Chaoyan said politely. The national teacher has a big mouth. Want to say, and do not know how to refute, even dare not refute. The kingdom of the Holy Ghost is a powerful country. The girl''s words have risen to between countries. The national master dares to talk nonsense again. If it is an ordinary businessman, he is not afraid, but there is his royal highness huaiwang in it. The national teacher looked at Prince Muyi. Prince Muyi saw that the girl was angry, so he explained: "girl, the national teacher doesn''t mean that. There''s something you don''t know." "Only the royal family knows how to brew our foreign wine. Ordinary people don''t know. And wine makers are loyal! That''s why the national teacher said that. " Gu Chaoyan looks at the prince. Is there anything like this in Yusang? I can''t figure out why the wine of Yusang country should be hidden. "I also want to ask, how do you get the wine recipe of the girl''s restaurant?" Prince Muyi said seriously: "wine is very important to our country, so we are here to ask for an explanation." "Ancestral." Gu Chaoyan said with a relaxed face. "Then how can you prove that what you have is ancestral and that you are not stealing from us! After all, only our royal family can make wine! " The national master next to him said again, staring at Gu Chaoyan as if he had a deep hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Gu Chaoyan looked at the National Teacher''s eyes. He laughed. Smile face calm. She looked at the shopkeeper song and said calmly, "shopkeeper song, go and get the wine from our restaurant, every kind of fruit wine. Of course, pear blossom wine can also be brought to the guests from afar to taste I heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. The sudden realization of shopkeeper song! Just now they patronize the anxious and guilty, in fact, they don''t need to worry and guilty at all. Because wine is their own, and their wine is more abundant! Song shopkeeper''s anxious face had a smile, simply did not directly command, but personally to take. Feibang, Prince Muyi and national teacher were also at a loss. I don''t know what Gu Chaoyan is going to do. When shopkeeper song''s boys with Yellow Crane Tower come over with several kinds of wine, they are still puzzled. Gu Chaoyan introduced himself: "this is cider, this is plum wine, this is apricot wine, this is wine, this is mixed fruit wine. Of course, in addition to the fruit wine currently available, seasonal fruit wine will also come out regularly. In addition to these, we also have pear blossom wine. You can try it, too. " "This wine is just one of our ancestral recipes, not even our yellow crane tower brand wine." "You say we steal your wine. Can you make other wine?" "Or do our wines taste the same? Gu Chaoyan here can guarantee that my wine is not only better, but also refreshing! " Gu Chaoyan said. At this point, she is completely confident. Even if foreign countries have been making wine for a long time, so what? It''s not as good as her wine with spirit water. Prince Muyi''s pupils are dilated. There is so much fruit wine that Yusang doesn''t have and can''t brew. Did they get it wrong? Gu Chaoyan asked shopkeeper song to pour the wine and let them all taste it. By the way, he said, "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll take out your wine and let passers-by taste it. I have my own judgment about the taste." The national teacher was not satisfied. Send people straight to their drinks. And then the people outside to the side of the alley, the Yellow Crane Tower in front of the moment empty. Prince Muyi can''t even taste it himself now. Watching people stop passers-by, let them taste two kinds of wine, wine is poured into the same cup, so there is no bottle to identify wine. People passing by are happy. The wine of Yellow Crane Tower is rare for ordinary people like them to drink once a month. Now they don''t need money, and a lot of people gather soon. It''s all something to drink. After two different drinks, each of them. Immediately pointed out one of the glasses: "this is yellow crane tower wine, I remember the taste, taste very good, every time I drink a complete personal refreshing!" Other several also instantaneously pointed out. Foreign faces are ugly. Wine is their favorite thing. Now they are inferior to people. Muyi prince also couldn''t help taking a cup to taste. After that. It really feels different. After drinking this wine, the whole person is very comfortable. How could that be. Seeing Prince Muyi''s expression, the national teacher knew that things were not so simple. Prince Muyi is honest. He knows. So at this moment, he quickly pulled the man aside and said in a low voice: "prince, our Treasury has no money, so we have to rely on wine to turn over. You have to bite. It''s the same wine! Otherwise, the emperor will be there.... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. The emperor hasn''t set up a prince so far, and other princes are also covetous. We can''t tolerate mistakes this time. We have to make some achievements to go back!" National teacher reminds of say. The emperor of Yusang was old, and it was the easiest time to change his master. The national teacher here is interested in Prince Muyi. He wants to help him ascend the throne. In the future, he can still be the national teacher. What''s more, Prince Muyi is the one who has no intention. Such a person is the best one to control. So now everything is for Prince Muyi''s consideration. The national teacher really advised me to do that. Although they are separated by a little distance, Gu Chaoyan''s trained ears are more sensitive than ordinary people. Their words almost all fall into Gu Chaoyan''s ears. However, she remained silent. She planned to see how the prince would choose. If they calculate their own, then she Gu Chao Yan is not easy to provoke, naturally there is a way to deal with. When Prince Muyi heard the teacher''s words, he didn''t think much about it, so he said, "teacher, we can''t do this. Before we came to discuss this, we thought that they had stolen our wine formula. Now that we have made it clear, there is no reason to harm others like this. It''s what it is. " When Prince Muyi finished, he didn''t listen to what the National Master said. He turned around and hugged Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin: "we misunderstood this matter. Please don''t mind miss Chaoyan and his royal highness huaiwang!" Gu Chao Yan took a look at the prince. It was a bit of an accident. It''s a little special that there are so many people in the royal family who have no plans. If she can help in the future, she doesn''t mind. Before he left, Prince Muyi took another look at Gu Chaoyan, and then left with foreign people. After they left, the Yellow Crane Tower was empty. Before, there were too many foreigners. Shopkeeper song worried that they would hurt the guests who came to dinner, so he let them go and didn''t collect money. Whether they ate or didn''t eat, it was the same. Fortunately, nothing happened. The Yellow Crane Tower is still the same as before, and it doesn''t even need to be cleaned up. Gu Chaoyan looked at them: "everyone has been working hard. Let''s get three Liang more silver this month. Now we can continue to do business." The boys and shopkeeper song all said thanks. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin got on the carriage and planned to go back. I got to the carriage. Zhou Huaijin said: "it''s not easy for Yusang country this year. They brought a lot of wine. They wanted to make some money. But they didn''t expect to make money when they met this crop. Now that there is no war, the country of Yusang is getting worse every year. " Zhou Huaijin sighed and shook her head. Some don''t understand. Yusang is not a small country. It has a large population. Why is it getting worse and worse. "It''s about themselves." Gu Chaoyan in the side should be a: "they sold out the wine, also use the wrong method." Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan: "where to start?" "Prince Muyi revealed that this wine can only be brewed by the royal family, and it is made by loyal people. So it means that they didn''t think about exchanging wine for money before. As they said, in the past, only Yusang was owned by the state, so what if they sold wine to other countries early to develop their own wine business? Is that not the case? " Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were bright, and she sighed that it was so. By the way, she also asked, "do you have any way to help them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Zhou Huaijin would ask. There is also a reason of his own. Today, the four countries are in a state of confrontation on the mainland. Each of the four countries has its own city in different directions. It is also a peaceful and prosperous age. Such a peaceful and prosperous age has been maintained for two or three hundred years. However, if Yusang becomes weaker and weaker, so weak that there is no way to survive in that side, then he will lose his balance and start turmoil. The Holy Ghost Kingdom and Jiyun kingdom are the closest countries to Yusang kingdom. They even put Yusang kingdom in the middle. Once the survival of Yusang is a problem. Then the two countries will first try to annex Yusang. When Yusang is annexed, it is also the time for one side to dominate the world. It is the common people who suffer from the royal family''s struggle for power. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t want this to happen. And Prince Muyi''s conduct is good, so Zhou Huaijin is willing to help, so there is this question. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly: "as long as they can figure out, there is a way not to hide the so-called wine." "Although we also have wine in the Yellow Crane Tower, we don''t intend to produce a lot of wine and sell it to other countries. So they still have their market, just to see if they can figure it out. " Gu Chaoyan said lightly. Zhou Huaijin nodded. In business, Zhou Huaijin believed in Gu Chaoyan and admired him. Although there are classes in Shengming Kingdom, government, agriculture and commerce are the lowest, but in Zhou Huaijin''s eyes, there is no such thing. It is not easy to do anything well. Being able to do business well is also a person''s excellence, which can''t be denied. "Chaoyan, tell me more about it." Zhou Huaijin asked for advice seriously. "In the past, Yusang wanted to take this wine as a symbol of the royal family. They were willing to take some out only when they offered a confession, so they were trapped in the fact that this wine must be rare. But if you want to rely on it to develop business, you don''t have to make all the wine affordable for ordinary people. It can be divided into different classes. This wine also has ordinary price wine, medium price wine and high-end price wine. " Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin just suddenly realized! "I see! Chao Yan, you are so smart Zhou Huaijin was full of admiration. - the post house of Hades. The prince Muyi of foreign countries and the national master all returned to the post house. The national master who didn''t speak was finally able to speak in the post house. He said with an unhappy face: "Prince Muyi, how can you do that just now? What about our wine? How can you go back to do the job? The second prince has been coveting the position of the prince. If you don''t do the job well this time, the emperor''s heart may turn to the second prince! " The second prince is insidious and cunning. Even the national teacher should be afraid of him. Can he not worry. If the second prince gets the crown prince''s position smoothly, he will not be willing to win the position because of his personality. There are a lot of his own people in the second prince''s side, and his position as national teacher can''t be preserved! Prince Muyi didn''t care about it. Since other people are not stealing the wine formula, they should not be wronged. Prince Muyi was in a good mood. He didn''t pick up the master, but said excitedly: "master, I''m going to ask the emperor of Shengming kingdom to marry me. I''m going to marry the beautiful girl just now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 When he was in Yusang state, his father and emperor also mentioned that he had reached the age of marriage and wanted to choose a girl as his royal concubine. At that time, his heart refused. In Yusang country, there are many girls who want to marry him, but those people don''t marry him because they want to marry him, but because he is a prince. He doesn''t want to marry such girls at all. And those girls, all day long, are thinking about competing, are you better looking or am I better looking, and even fight for a dress, including his sisters. But the young lady named Chaoyan is different. She''s not very old, either. But she is very confident and charming. Although she is small and slim, she is very powerful. It''s not like other girls who wear expensive clothes with rouge all day. They want to compare with others. Her clothes are very elegant. They are white, like fairies. His dream of his own princess, should be like this! Muyi firmly believes that. The National Teacher sighed heavily, some discontented: "big prince! It''s a time of turbulence in Yusang country now. How can you always think about these things that are affectionate to children? Can they serve as food? Can you be the prince? " The national teacher had a look of hatred for iron. He felt that he had chosen the wrong person. The prince is simple, honest and easy to control, but also silly! "My father also mentioned that I wanted to get a wife." Muyi seriously said, he felt that the national teacher said wrong, so refuted and said: "in addition, to marry someone you like, you must be able to eat as a meal to marry?" The emperor asked me to get married. There was a flash of light in the National Teacher''s mind. A wife can really be a meal! Now wine is a foregone conclusion. It''s no use for him to regret it, but they can bring other benefits back from the underworld. Marriage, for example, forms a cooperative relationship with the powerful underworld through marriage. Although the four great powers have not had the rule of marriage for a long time, it doesn''t mean they can''t. What''s more. The girl mentioned by the prince is the one who runs a restaurant with King Huai. It''s not a girl of ordinary people to know his highness and run a restaurant with him. It may be the princess or the princess. No matter how hard it is, it''s also the eldest lady of the important minister''s family. He heard the people around her calling for the first lady. Prince Muyi himself likes it, and the girl''s status is not low. It''s a matter of course! Finally, there was a smile on his depressed face. "Prince Muyi, I think so! Let''s go into the palace now and ask the emperor of Hades to marry us! " The national teacher said happily, even more impatient than Prince Muyi. Prince Muyi looks at the national master strangely. That''s not what the national teacher said just now. How did it suddenly change? "Now?" Prince Muyi hesitated and subconsciously arranged his clothes for fear that he was not decent enough. "Naturally, in our country, when a man meets someone he likes, he will try his best to get it! Since the prince likes it, of course he has to fight for it directly! " Said the master. Prince Muyi nodded. He and the national master, with their personal guards, left the post station and went to the palace of the holy underworld. It''s convenient for them to go in and out of the holy underworld. Only prince Muyi and the national master can enter the palace. The eunuch took them directly to Qianqing palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 In the past, Emperor Shengming read memorials and so on in the imperial study. Later, he moved to Qianqing palace because of his health. Later, he simply stayed in Qianqing palace, and he was used to it. When I heard that the prince of a foreign country wanted to see him, I still had some doubts. This year, the princes and national teachers of foreign countries came too early than in previous years. It is reasonable to say that they need to wait until the princes and envoys of the four countries have arrived before they need to see them in person. It''s a great friendship to have the princes of the holy underworld with him now. As the emperor of a powerful country, he doesn''t need to be too polite. Besides, we all know the current situation of Yusang country. Yes, it''s a matter of meeting. However, the Holy Ghost emperor still has a face that he doesn''t care about. When Prince Muyi and the National Master arrived, they respectfully saluted emperor Shengming. Emperor Shengming waited a long time before he said, "get up, Prince Muyi and the national master don''t need to be polite." Prince Muyi didn''t have much emotional reaction, but the national teacher was not happy and felt that he had been neglected. The emperor of Hades asked Defu to serve him tea. Then he flipped through the book and asked, "why did Prince Muyi and the national master suddenly enter the palace?" Prince Muyi is still a little nervous. After all, this is his own marriage, and his father is not around. He needs to deal with it by himself. I rubbed my hands. He said boldly, "emperor Shengming, I''ve come to ask you to marry me." Marriage? The emperor was surprised. Put down the book in hand. A face of incomprehensible expression. There was no marriage among the four countries, so at the end of the Holy Ghost Kingdom every year, although the princes and envoys of all countries would come, no one mentioned the marriage. Naturally, Emperor Shengming never thought that other princes would propose marriage to him. What''s more. The kingdom of Hades is a powerful country, and there is no need to marry with other countries. Even though the use of these princesses in the harem is indeed marriage, they are not marriage with other countries, but marriage with the families of various places in the holy underworld, so as to stabilize the parties in the holy underworld. Is this foreign prince trying to win over the kingdom of the Holy Ghost? Foreign countries are having a hard time today, so they want to use marriage to win over Shengming? His princesses don''t need to be wronged like this. Emperor Shengming''s face was gloomy: "there is no marriage among the four countries, and my princess can''t be wronged like this!" Prince Muyi and the national master suddenly realized that something was wrong. The emperor of Hades seemed to reject this. The national master was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding between him and the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. It was not good for him to attack the kingdom of Yusang. Instead, he didn''t think about it clearly and said anxiously: "the emperor, not the princess. To be exact, the prince doesn''t know whether she is a princess or a lady of her family. It''s just because the prince saw her and really liked her that he came to the palace to ask for it. " "The men in Yusang Kingdom have always been like this. When they meet a girl they like, they will say it directly. Please don''t get me wrong." Guoshi explained anxiously. It''s just a little more gentle. Does that mean meeting people? It won''t be a princess. The princesses are in the harem. Who would that be? Who wants to collude with foreign countries? Or, as the national teacher said, I saw what I liked. The emperor asked curiously: "who is it? What''s your name? Where did you meet? " "The people around her called her miss Chaoyan. They met her in a restaurant. His royal highness huaiwang was also there." Prince Muyi said truthfully. The face of Hades was complicated. Take a fancy to Gu Chaoyan? It''s interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 No one told him that Gu Chaoyan was engaged? Is her fiance her royal highness huaiwang? It is reasonable to say that if Prince Muyi is interested in a girl who has been engaged, Emperor Shengming should directly refuse him, but since he is Gu Chaoyan and has not been married yet, then... anyway, the national master of Yusang Kingdom has said that the men of Yusang kingdom are interested in the girl''s family, and they want to strive for it. It depends on whether he works hard enough. Emperor Shengming laughed: "Gu Chaoyan? Miss Gu. " "Since you have always been direct, you should go directly to miss Chaoyan instead of asking for marriage here. There is no marriage among the four countries, but if you can win miss Chaoyan''s favor by yourself, it''s OK for her to marry, isn''t it? " Emperor Shengming looked at the prince Muyi and said with a smile. There''s something in the smile about watching a good play. Prince Muyi didn''t think much about it. He thought that what emperor Shengming said was reasonable. He should ask the girl if she liked him. But the national master didn''t think about it properly. This is the kingdom of the holy underworld, not the kingdom of Yusang. There are people who directly ask for marriage. Prince Muyi answered with a smile: "thank you, Emperor Shengming. I''ll go to find Miss Chaoyan myself." The emperor nodded and waved his hand, indicating that he could go. It''s the national master. He looked back at the emperor. He felt vaguely that something was wrong, but there was nothing wrong. Finally, I put away this doubt. Out of the palace. Prince Muyi didn''t want to wait much, so he asked the groom to go directly to the house. Since the emperor directly mentioned the eldest daughter of Gu''s house, it means that Gu''s house is a big family in the holy underworld. If you ask, you can know where the house is. The national teacher asked people to ask. Sure enough, he asked directly. The passer-by pointed in a direction, and the carriage went to Gu''s house. At Gu''s house. Prince Muyi also arranged his appearance in the carriage for fear that miss Chaoyan didn''t like it. He had misunderstandings before. He needed to perform better in front of miss Chaoyan to make up for the mistakes. When asked what the national teacher thought, he thought it was OK. Prince Muyi went down to the carriage. In order to show his sincerity, Prince Muyi said to the guard of Gu''s house: "I''m the eldest prince of Yusang kingdom. Is your eldest lady here? I want to see her. " The guard''s expression was complicated. The fact that the eldest lady has been driven out of Gu''s house is well known in the holy underworld. Why doesn''t the prince know. However. Since he was a foreign prince, the guard of the porter did not dare to refuse directly. Eyes some dodge of say: "you wait, I go to announce a." Prince Muyi nodded. In Yusang, it''s not so complicated to meet people. But there are many rules in Hades. He came several times and knew something, so he understood and waited outside. Gu zhenkang heard that he was the eldest prince of Yusang. The whole person almost didn''t jump up. He came out in a hurry and said by the way, "Chen Fu, go and ask miss three to come here. This time, don''t dress up and delay things!" Chen Fu is right. In a hurry. Gu zhenkang came out to see Prince Muyi. As soon as I saw the dress, I knew it was true. Gu zhenkang saluted politely: "the prince." "Hello, I want to ask if the first lady is in? I want to see her Prince Muyi said directly. Miss? "Gu Chaoyan?" Gu zhenkang has some doubts. "Yes Prince Muyi was excited. Gu zhenkang curled his lips: "when the Grand Prince sees what she is doing, you don''t know who she is..." he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Prince Muyi and national master both have strange expressions on their faces. Isn''t miss Chaoyan the eldest lady of Gu Fu? How did the people of Gu Fu mention her disgusting expression? It shouldn''t be. Prince Muyi felt very strange and asked, "who is miss Chaoyan?" Gu zhenkang snorted coldly. Even forgetting the matter of inviting people to sit in, she began to speak directly at the door of Gu''s house: "her mother was a merchant''s daughter, and she was born just like her merchant''s daughter''s mother. She was in the eye of money. Even my father didn''t want any dowry gold, silver and jewelry, and he sued me to the government for the dowry gold, silver and jewelry. Later, Gu Fu drove her out of the house. Gu Fu didn''t dare to keep such a person. " Gu zhenkang said while looking at the expression of the prince Muyi. Seeing that he didn''t seem to show much disgust, I thought that the customs of Yusang country were different from that of Shengming country. They all said that foreign countries were barbaric. Maybe they didn''t mind that? Gu zhenkang''s eyes turn, continue to say: "more than that, she is a ruthless, desperate person." "When her elder brother was injured, his life was on the line. Her medical skills are good. She doesn''t want to save her elder brother, no matter how we ask her. He asked us for gold, silver and jewelry, and the lion opened his mouth. I''m her father and her elder brother is her elder brother. I''m treating my family. Why do I need gold, silver and jewelry? There''s a reason for that. " "Besides, I brought her up!" Gu zhenkang said excitedly. After hearing these words, Prince Muyi had a strange expression on his excited face. Is miss Chaoyan such a person? But it''s not like that. In the restaurant, miss Chaoyan is a self-confident, intelligent and dazzling person, and she is a reasonable person. How could this happen. "Isn''t miss Chaoyan here?" Prince Muyi asked, he wanted to confront himself. "No, she''s cold-blooded and ruthless. The patriarch who cares for her family has driven her out." Gu zhenkang said that when he said this, he was in a good mood. Prince Muyi did not continue to ask, but wanted to go. It''s so easy for Gu zhenkang to let him go. Just now Chen Fu comes with Gu Xiuying. Gu zhenkang said with a smile: "is Prince Muyi not familiar with the capital? Let the third lady of our government show you around? " Prince Muyi looks at Gu zhenkang strangely. The expression on his face is completely incomprehensible. There are many rules in the holy underworld, which he knows very well. Especially in the rich family, how can this man let the young lady of his family take him around? In the holy underworld, it''s impossible. It''s only possible if he''s engaged. Besides, he hasn''t met the people who care for his family. How can this be so. Even in the face of a woman who is not his future wife, they have to avoid suspicion. Besides, it was the father who arranged it himself. Gu Xiuying a happy smile, this is a prince! It''s not the prince of Hades, but it''s enough! In this way, at least her future marriage is not worse than Gu Chaoyan''s dead girl, the same is the prince! See Gu zhenkang''s sign again. Gu Xiuying will be more positive, directly came out and ran to Prince Muyi''s front, said: "big prince, let the minister female accompany you to go!" With that, I got closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Prince Muyi quickly stepped back. I really can''t accept the enthusiasm of this young lady. When he came to the holy underworld the year before last, he accidentally broke into the brothel. The woman in front of the brothel was just as reserved as the three young ladies. Prince Muyi thinks so, but it''s hard to say it directly. He just feels that there is no big family in Gu''s house. He shook his head: "the prince has something to do. I''ll leave first." Then he left in a hurry. The National Teacher followed. Gu Xiuying wants to keep up and is stopped by the guards they bring. Gu Xiuying was worried and had no choice but to stamp her feet and look at Gu zhenkang: "Dad, what should I do?" "What to do? It''s not that you''re useless. You can see how many opportunities you''ve been given. You can''t succeed once. What''s your use? If it''s still like this next time, I don''t care about you. I''m going to marry Caiqin! " Gu zhenkang was angry. As a result, Gu Xiuying came to ask him. She didn''t look at Gu Chaoyan and Ruxue. Who needs him to spend so much energy? Gu zhenkang shook his sleeve and left directly. Gu Xiuying left, stamped his feet, and then looked at the distant carriage with a helpless expression on his face. In the heart has the gas, finally directly kicked Chen Fu one foot: "that you inform me so late!" Then he left in a huff. Chen Fu didn''t get up for a long time, and his eyes were full of tears. Prince Muyi in the carriage was also very depressed. He''s so big that it''s hard for him to have a girl he likes! The national teacher was beside him, persuading: "prince, or forget it." He thought she was at least the eldest lady of the important minister''s family. But now it seems that that person is not at all, and the Gu family doesn''t feel like a big family at all. Rather than marry a girl from such a family, it''s better to choose a eldest lady of the general''s family in Yusang country, which is at least safe. Prince Muyi shook his head: "no way!" Then he told the people outside: "go to that restaurant. That restaurant belongs to miss Chaoyan. They are sure to find someone. I''ll ask Miss Chaoyan myself!" When the groom heard that. So he went. The national teacher tried to stop him, but he couldn''t. Although he is a national teacher, he is not as important as the prince. The groom took the man to the Yellow Crane Tower. Prince Muyi got out of the carriage and went inside. The boys in the Yellow Crane Tower were worried when they saw the prince, but when miss Chaoyan left, she told them that they had nothing to be afraid of, so they all welcomed people in. Prince Muyi first found an empty seat to sit down. When he was about to ask Miss Chaoyan, he asked like an ordinary guest: "what would you like to eat?" Prince Muyi heard about eating. I really feel hungry. "Then come up with your signature dish." Prince Muyi said, by the way: "I want to see you, miss Chaoyan. Can you inform me?" The boy is a little strange. But he nodded. The hot pot came up soon. Prince Muyi was very surprised. He ate it according to the way of Xiaosi''s teaching. It was really delicious in winter. Prince Muyi was very happy. When shopkeeper song comes. Prince Muyi''s first words when he saw him were: "shopkeeper, can you take this famous dish to our country to sell?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Shopkeeper song was stunned at first. If other people ask, shopkeeper song will directly refuse, but this is the prince of Yusang. He wants to sell it to Yusang, so the way of business is different. However, shopkeeper song did not dare to directly agree to this matter. But after thinking for a while, he said seriously, "this yellow crane tower is the restaurant of the eldest lady. Prince, if you want to talk about this business, you need to talk with our elder sister in person." Prince Muyi was a little excited. He just came to find Miss Chaoyan. Now it''s just right to talk about this. "Can I see your eldest lady then?" Prince Muyi asked happily. "Yes, but it''s getting late today. I''ll take you there myself tomorrow." Song shopkeeper said respectfully. Prince Muyi answered. I think it''s OK to wait another day. By the way, he took advantage of this time to think about how to do it. However, we still need to finish the food at present. In a good mood, Prince Muyi simply let the other guards have a table and eat it together. Until very late. Only they and their party can go back. - the next day. In the early morning, snowflakes began to float in the sky. Seeing this, Qing''er simply adds another charcoal basin in the room for fear that Gu Chaoyan will be frozen in the winter. Gu Chaoyan himself felt very cold. Wrapped in a fox fur cloak, she sat on the princess''s chair with hot tea in her hand. She didn''t even want to read a book. The sword looked out and sighed, "from today on, I''m afraid the snow won''t stop." Hearing this, Gu Chaoyan trembled and felt colder. "Next year, let''s go to Jiangnan in winter. It''s warmer in Jiangnan." Jian Yi suggested, looking forward to it. Jian Yi''s favorite is Jiangnan. Gu Chaoyan listened. I think it''s OK. She doesn''t have to live in the capital. Just about to discuss Jiangnan with Jianyi, Xiujie knocked on the door and said: "Miss, manager song is here with the prince of Yusang state. He said that he has something to discuss with you. Shopkeeper song asked if you could see him The prince of a foreign country? He came to find out what he could do. However, since shopkeeper song is willing to bring it in person, it shows that there should be something important. Gu Chaoyan thought, "please come here. It''s cold in the lobby, so I''ll see you in this hall." Xiujie should be a yes, there is no voice, should be to invite people to come. It wasn''t long. Xiujie came with people. Shopkeeper song is quite familiar with the business of the Yellow Crane Tower, so he is familiar with the mansion. Prince Muyi had a nervous expression on his face. When he just came in, he didn''t see what the mansion looked like, just because he was nervous. Miss Chaoyan is the same as before, white clothes, body wrapped in white fox hair Cape, small body shrink inside, very afraid of cold. He was looking at miss Chaoyan, but she didn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, he looked at Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, you don''t have to go out. Just listen here. In the future, you will always help me to do things instead of being an official in this mansion." Xiujie was very moved and sat down seriously. Gu Chaoyan asked manager song: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Hear Gu Chaoyan ask. Shopkeeper Song said: "well, yesterday, Prince Muyi came to me and said that he wanted to sell our signature dish, namely hot pot, in their country of Yusang. Naturally, I can''t be the master of this matter, so I brought him to ask you what you mean Yellow Crane Tower is now in a very good business situation, even better than Jixian tower in its heyday. Shopkeeper song is very optimistic. He hoped that there would be greater development, not limited to the capital. Originally, he had a plan to tell the eldest lady when he handed in the bill at the end of the year that he would develop the Yellow Crane Tower to the south of the Yangtze River. Now it would be better to develop it directly to Yusang country. Shopkeeper Song said simply. Gu Chaoyan almost understood this meaning. She was a bit surprised. Before listening to their national teacher''s talk about wine, she thought that the people in Yusang country didn''t know how to adapt. Unexpectedly, the prince Muyi had an idea. It was just one day. When the wine business was gone, he thought of the hot pot business. He''s a smart guy. Since she is a smart person, she is naturally willing to cooperate and help others. At the same time, she can earn a share. Take a look at Muyi. Gu Chaoyan asked, "Prince Muyi, what are you going to do?" Prince Muyi was suddenly asked. For a moment there was still some tension. Miss Chaoyan should be younger than him, but her momentum is very strong, which makes Prince Muyi feel ashamed. He is the prince, or the eldest prince of Yusang country, even worse than a little girl. He coughed softly and sorted out his mood. Prince Muyi said seriously: "although Yusang kingdom is not as powerful as Shengming Kingdom, Yusang kingdom is not small. There are 15 cities alone. I think a city with such a restaurant is not as luxurious as the Yellow Crane Tower, but it is also a decent restaurant. " "As a prince, I have left a lot of money in the prince''s house, as well as all the money I want for my father''s errands. The money in my family''s Treasury is enough to open 15 such restaurants. Now it depends on whether Miss Chaoyan is willing to cooperate with me! " Muyi said sincerely. As long as Miss Chaoyan is willing, he can earn less and let Miss Chaoyan earn the most. "Miss Chaoyan, Prince Muyi''s money is enough, and the prince is honest. He will not lose you, miss Chaoyan." The next national teacher said, looking at Gu Chaoyan at the same time. Gu Chao Yan didn''t like the eyes of the national teacher. She didn''t know how the simple and upright Prince Muyi could follow such a person. It''s a drag. But even if he didn''t like the national master, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to take his anger to Prince Muyi. The hand knocked on the table. "I can cooperate with you to tell you the way of our yellow crane tower''s signature dish, and even cultivate a good cook to do it. But that''s all I can do... " I haven''t finished. The national teacher next to him said, "that''s OK!" First use the person of miss Chaoyan, and then kick them away when they meet. The national master thought in his heart that he was scheming for their own interests. Anyway, Yusang is far away, even if it is not far away. They want to come to Yusang, but they can''t care. This young lady Chaoyan is not a member of the royal family, but she is not afraid. Gu Chaoyan glanced at the national master, ignored him and said, "but...". the national master was a teacher www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "But the restaurant''s profit is two or seven, I''ll give you two or seven." Gu Chaoyan said. In fact, if the person in front of her is not Prince Muyi, she may not be so polite, as long as two, at least she will directly want half. But Prince Muyi has a good character. Zhou Huaijin also helps him intentionally, so Gu Chaoyan can give in. Prince Muyi has not said anything. The national teacher next to him said in a low voice: "Prince Muyi, you can promise." Anyway, what he thought was that no matter what he promised now, we''ll talk about it later, not to mention the time when things are in Yusang country. This young lady Chaoyan has no way to take them. Besides, according to the prince''s idea, she will marry back in the future. Who will be there? However. What the national master wants now is not to ask the prince not to marry, but to be such a woman who has been driven out by the family and can only go into business. She can''t be a prince or a concubine, she can only be a sidekick. However, this needs to be discussed carefully, not now. Let''s talk about what we have now. The national master thought to himself. Prince Muyi did not immediately agree after hearing the words of the national teacher. I''m thinking about it in my heart. No matter what he thinks of miss Chaoyan, cooperation is cooperation, which should be separated. Since it is cooperation, we should think clearly. In fact, his family''s silver is not much, which has been saved for many years. If you take it out and put it all into this thing. It''s also a question of whether he can get back the capital or earn money. If all the restaurants in the 15 cities make a profit of 27 points, it will be a big expense. Prince Muyi has no bottom in his heart. But after God''s careful consideration, Prince Muyi nodded. He has to fight. In the current situation of yusanguo, it''s not very useful for him to keep the silver. It''s better to try it out. He believes he can do it well. After making a decision in mind. Muyi Prince solemnly said: "good, miss Chaoyan, I promised!" Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m satisfied with Prince Muyi''s performance. If he agrees without consideration today, then she needs to think about it. He is serious and shows that he is sincere. What''s good about Prince Muyi. It''s just that the national teachers around you are not reliable. This, she was thinking, should be to find a way to solve. "Shopkeeper song, take the pen and paper, and let''s sign it." Gu Chaoyan said to shopkeeper song, let him take the pen and paper, of course, is not just to take the pen and paper, but she needs shopkeeper song to consider how to write this book. After shopkeeper song went. Looking at Prince Muyi, Gu Chaoyan said his principle: "Prince Muyi, cooperate with me, Gu Chaoyan, I will protect you, at least make money. But I hate people who break their faith most. I hope there won''t be such an accident in our cooperation, otherwise I will not be polite to Gu Chaoyan! " When he said this, Gu Chaoyan was full of momentum. Muyi Prince line is, but there is no feeling, nodded. But the national teacher next to him had some unnatural looks. It should be done. Prince Muyi is a little shy and wants to take advantage of this time to ask her if she is willing to marry her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "Miss Chaoyan, I have something to say to you." Muyi Prince some shy and hesitant said. Gu Chaoyan just felt that his hand was a little cold. He went to take the teacup and heard Muyi''s words. Instead of drinking tea, he held the teacup in his hand and looked at Prince Muyi. He thought it was about cooperation. He had other ideas, so he looked at him seriously. It was not as cold as usual, but with a trace of warmth: "what''s the matter?" Prince Muyi''s eyes on Gu Chaoyan. All of a sudden, I have some regrets. Now that they have just cooperated with each other, if they say so, will miss Chaoyan think more? What''s more, the women in the holy underworld are different from those in the Yusang kingdom. Most of the women in the holy underworld are introverted and reserved. He suddenly mentioned whether this would be abrupt. And I remember when he first came to the holy underworld, a minister of the holy underworld said that the marriage of a woman in the holy underworld should be told by her elders. Prince Muyi''s heart is in a mess. I wonder if I should get along with her for a while. When miss Chaoyan is familiar with her, I still want to find an elder. Prince Muyi did not speak for a long time. Gu Chaoyan also felt a little strange. Looking at Prince Muyi, he asked, "Prince Muyi, do you have anything else to do?" Prince Muyi is sober. There was a moment of hesitation. I suddenly think of the elder of miss Chaoyan. Isn''t her elder people Gu Fu? Those people don''t look like good people! Prince Muyi said angrily: "miss Chaoyan, you must be careful in the future. The people who take care of the house are not good people. Today we went to Gu''s house to find you. The master of Gu''s house said you were not good! I met with Miss Chaoyan. I know you are not like that. How can he say that! If I haven''t met you, don''t I believe what he said and misunderstand you? " Of course, there was something wrong with the third lady in Gu''s house. He didn''t say it. After all, miss Chaoyan is a girl''s family. He shouldn''t have said it in front of her. But he must remind the master of Gu''s words. Especially after contacting with Miss Chaoyan, he firmly believes that the other party is not a good person. Gu Chaoyan heard these words. But she didn''t care too much. It was Gu zhenkang again. She thought it was normal for Gu zhenkang to say that, but she didn''t care. He couldn''t lift any waves. Gu Chaoyan is puzzled. How does the prince Muyi know about Gu Fu? He goes to Gu Fu to find her. Normally, he didn''t know so much about the people in the capital, so he came directly to the Yellow Crane Tower. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the middle. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. But after thinking about it, maybe it was the mansion he asked his men to inquire about. And some people don''t know what she''s moved out of, so they can give directions to Gu Fu. That makes sense. Gu Chaoyan was no longer entangled in this matter. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Gu Chaoyan should be to, she is a little grateful to Prince Muyi trust her, but Gu Chaoyan has never been good at words, so the answer is some blunt. Prince Muyi laughed: "that''s good." Just at this time, shopkeeper song took over the written evidence, and the two sides made their own comments. This matter was discussed. Gu Chaoyan wanted to talk about wine with him. Before he thought about it, he gave up. Manager song left with Prince Muyi. They just left. Sword a then ask a way: "eldest young lady, does Gu Fu there want to hand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Gu Chaoyan shook his head, some tired said: "no need." Now there is Ling Wang in Gu''s house. What is Gu Ruxue''s so-called Phoenix girl? She is no longer in her former position in the capital. Even if she wants to be in trouble, she needs to start from the head. How can she do it just because of one or two words. If she is alone, it''s OK. She doesn''t have to worry too much, but she still has Zhou Huaijin beside her. She has to think about Zhou Huaijin. Jian nodded. She listened to the eldest lady. She said she didn''t have to. She had to give up. There will always be a time to return it. Gu Chaoyan was a little tired, so he went to have a rest. On the way back to the post station. The national teacher was in a good mood. He said to Prince Muyi, "I didn''t expect that the cooperation was so smooth this time. That young lady Chaoyan has some business materials. If the prince can marry back in the future, it''s good, even if she is driven out of the house." Prince Muyi looked at the national master strangely. I think what the National Master said is strange. It''s like praising miss Chaoyan, but it''s not like it. Prince Muyi is confused. The national teacher asked again: "Prince Muyi, why didn''t you mention your two things just now?" "I think the woman in the holy underworld is more reserved, and she has no parents to decide. It''s better to get familiar with her first. Anyway, we''re going to stay in the netherworld this year and go back after the spring hunting. There''s plenty of time. " Prince Muyi said in no hurry. The national master nodded. It''s better to have feelings first. It''s safer. At first, he didn''t agree with Prince Muyi''s marriage to this young lady Chaoyan, but now he thought that there were too many benefits to get from marrying this young lady Chaoyan, so he changed his mind. But Prince Muyi is honest. The national teacher was worried that his brain would not turn around. Then he reminded him: "Prince Muyi, we have nothing to do in the holy underworld during this time. If you have nothing to do, please visit Miss Chaoyan and take her out for a walk. As a young lady who has been driven out of her house, she must be in a bad mood. If you comfort her more and accompany her more at this time, you will certainly treat you differently. " "If we can make her like you, we can do a lot of things much easier. In addition to the restaurant''s signature dishes, we can also ask her to give us the formula of the wine. The wine she brews is better than ours. It''s a pity that we don''t take the formula." "Besides, if she really falls in love with you, we can''t marry her to be a concubine. Just give her a side seat. The merchant is also a young lady who has been driven out of the house, but she is not worthy of being upright. Your concubine should be looking for the daughter of a general in our country. " The teacher''s tireless teaching. The more Prince Muyi listened, the more ugly his face became. What did the master say! This is calculating miss Chaoyan, this is insulting miss Chaoyan! The prince of Muyi was calm and looked at the National Master: "national master, if you say that again, don''t follow me. You should go back to Yusang earlier. I can''t keep people like you here. You are calculating miss Chaoyan! I won''t allow you to do that! " Prince Muyi was very angry. How could he be so angry. The national teacher has a kind of smile. Prince Muyi is good at everything, but this is not good. He is very like his mother''s concubine. His mother''s concubine has no good end. She died early. "I won''t say it." The national teacher should be here. Thinking about it, he himself went to talk to miss Chaoyan first. If she wants to... she would like to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 The prince here, he will think of another way to persuade. Prince Muyi''s point is good, but it''s not good. I can''t turn it around. The national teacher felt a little tired. But I can''t help it. The people I choose have to worry more. The national master didn''t insist on saying anything any more. He kept silent in the carriage. But Prince Muyi was angry here. The National Teacher followed him and often told him some things. They were all small things, so he put up with them. But today, Prince Muyi had to pay attention to what he said. He felt that if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would certainly do something. He must think of a way to deal with the affairs here. The carriage went quietly to the post station. When they arrived at the post station, they didn''t speak any more and went back to their own houses. Prince Muyi is thinking. - Gu Chaoyan went to bed early. Until the next morning, Jian Yi and Qing''er didn''t get up. They thought that the young lady was in bed again, but since there was nothing wrong, they didn''t call her. But until noon, Gu Chaoyan did not wake up. Jian Yi always feels that something is wrong. Even if the young lady is sleepy, she doesn''t sleep that long. As soon as the sword came into the room to have a look. By the way, he called out: "madam, lunch is ready. Please get up." He yelled a few words. There was no response. There is something wrong with Jianyi. Walking to the bedside, I noticed something wrong with the young lady''s face. I touched my forehead. I found out if the first lady was ill. The sword is urgent and blames itself for being so careless! He yelled a few words in succession. Finally, he went out anxiously: "Qing''er, the eldest lady is ill. Please call Mr. Zhao to come here. I''ll ask Jianer to inform the Lord! " Qing''er is so frightened that she can''t even go into the room to see people. She runs out in a hurry. Sword one and sword two said a word, then returned to the room. There are enough charcoal pots in the room. It''s warm. They clearly know that the young lady is afraid of cold, so they check the charcoal pot regularly. I don''t know how the young lady suddenly fell ill. Jian''s mind was in a mess. He yelled a few words, and wanted to get up and drink some hot water. I can''t wake you up. Jian''s tears are coming out. People who are sick will not wake up. Zhao Yiqiu came in in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to take the snow off his body, so he gave Gu Chaoyan a pulse in a hurry. If someone else is ill, Zhao Yiqiu is not so worried. It''s Gu Chaoyan, who is scared. Gu Chaoyan''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Her illness is a very complicated thing. After the pulse. It''s the same. No pulse. Zhao Yiqiu''s face is ugly. People without pulse are dead. But miss Chaoyan is a living person. She has temperature on her body. When Jian saw Mr. Zhao''s appearance, he was obviously frightened: "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with our young lady?" Zhao Yiqiu looks at the sword one by one. His face is still a bit complicated and panic, rather than the usual calm look. He didn''t know what to say. Because miss Chaoyan didn''t have a pulse, he couldn''t make a diagnosis. But he can''t say that. All of a sudden. Gu Chaoyan is shrouded in a red light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Such a red light is just a flash. Zhao Yiqiu thought he was wrong. Subconsciously to look after Chaoyan, she is still not awake. Zhao Yiqiu did not know why, after seeing the red light, his panic was much less. He sat down on the stool beside him, and the whole person relaxed a lot. Jian Yi was a little worried: "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with our eldest lady? What''s the disease? Do you want to take medicine? When will she wake up?" Zhao Yiqiu is very calm. Looking at Jianyi: "no, wait here. She should wake up." Zhao Yiqiu dare not prescribe medicine or do anything. Because miss Chaoyan has no pulse, he can''t feel her pulse without pulse. If he is wrong, it will hurt her. So the best way is to wait. On the way of waiting, Zhao Yiqiu thought about it and said, "Jianyi, if your eldest lady still encounters such a situation, please come to me. Remember, don''t go to other doctors Jianyi felt that Mr. Zhao''s instructions were strange. But he nodded. Zhao Yiqiu was relieved. He can make sure that he can keep secret for miss Chaoyan, but he can''t make sure that other doctors can do it. What''s more. The performance of Jian Yi and Qing er. Zhao Yiqiu thinks that miss Chaoyan is afraid that she doesn''t know her physical condition, otherwise she should tell them something. Three people are in the room. I''ve been waiting for a while. Gu Chaoyan finally wakes up. When she woke up, she looked blankly at the people in the room: "what''s the matter?" "Miss, we''ve been calling you all the time. You didn''t wake up, so we asked Mr. Zhao to come here." Sword said, almost cry out. Gu Chaoyan was still at a loss. She didn''t know what happened to her. She just fell asleep as usual. Zhao Yiqiu looked at Jian Yi and Qing''er and said, "you two should prepare some food for your eldest lady. She just woke up. I''m afraid she''s hungry." Qing''er just wanted to say that she was ready. As soon as the sword pulled her, they went out. Mr. Zhao had never told them these servants. Today, I''m afraid I have something to say to the eldest lady, so I found an excuse. As soon as the sword pulls Qing''er out, she asks Qing''er to get ready to eat. She herself is guarding outside to make sure no one is eavesdropping. Only Zhao Yiqiu and Gu Chaoyan were left in the room. Gu Chaoyan also knew that Mr. Zhao should have something to say, so he asked, "does Mr. Zhao have anything to say?" Zhao Yiqiu nodded solemnly. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, first carefully asked: "miss Chaoyan, do you know your physical condition?" Gu Chaoyan was at a loss. "My body?" Zhao Yiqiu nodded. Looking at miss Chaoyan, I''m afraid she doesn''t know it. So? What''s the matter with her? "Miss Chaoyan, are you really miss Chaoyan? Are you from Hades Zhao Yi Qiu stares at Gu Chao Yan to ask a way, he feels really too strange. The weirdest thing about his years as a doctor. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. How could Mr. Zhao ask that? Does he know anything? She is a soul from another world, but this matter is not easy to say. Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "naturally, why does Mr. Zhao have such a question?" Zhao Yiqiu was a little relieved. Then he said, "miss Chaoyan, you have no pulse. Only the dead have no pulse, but you are the living www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 No pulse? Gu Chaoyan was shocked. Looking at Zhao Yiqiu, his face is full of serious questioning expression, this is not like a fake, how can it be like this? Gu Chaoyan subconsciously put his hand on his wrist and wanted to have a try. Sure enough. It''s the same as what Mr. Zhao said. She is a person without a pulse. She had never discovered that. How could that be? She didn''t know what was going on. Is it because her soul is alien that she becomes like this? Because Gu Chaoyan, the original owner of the body, has died, so the body is still lifeless? Gu Chaoyan''s face gradually turned pale. Her own heart is also very confused, very afraid, if so, she is not at any time to leave this era. If she had known the news before, she would have been very happy. But now she has been concerned in this era, with Zhou Huaijin, Jianyi and qinger. She likes here and doesn''t want to leave here. Even she doesn''t know what will happen to Zhou Huaijin if she leaves here. Great panic enveloped Gu Chaoyan. Mr. Zhao saw her like this. She knew clearly that she didn''t know that she had no pulse before she reminded her. But. Why? Did she have it before? If she didn''t have it before, the doctor would find it if she had seen a doctor. When Mr. Zhao thought of this, he asked: "miss Chaoyan, when did you start to have none?" Gu Chaoyan had some panic heart, heard Mr. Zhao''s voice, sober a lot. She shook her head. It is impossible for her to tell Mr. Zhao that she is a soul from another world. If Mr. Zhao does not understand, he will be treated as an alien. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be stronger than the world. "I don''t know, maybe never. Mr. Zhao may not know what happened to me when I was a child. My biological mother left early. After my biological mother left, Qing''er and I were left in Qionglou. When we got sick, Qing''er just went to get some hot water for me to drink. Gu Fu would not call a doctor for me at all, so no one ever said that. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously, she didn''t mean to cheat Mr. Zhao, because she really had no way. Is that so? Zhao Yiqiu thought in his heart. If so, perhaps it was born? Zhao Yiqiu himself has read a lot of books and has been to many places. He has heard some anecdotes and hearsay. He will question. I''m worried that miss Chaoyan will do something bad. But there are also good people in anecdotes. With his understanding of miss Chaoyan, he felt that miss Chaoyan was a good person. If she changes in the future, she will be the first to stop it. Based on these, Zhao Yiqiu asked: "can miss Chaoyan promise me that no matter what, she can''t do anything harmful to the people?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. "If there is one in the future, miss Chaoyan, I''ll be the first one to let you go." Zhao Yiqiu said solemnly. Gu Chaoyan nodded again: "I promise you." "I''ll keep it a secret for you." Zhao Yiqiu said. Gu Chaoyan was relieved: "thank you, Mr. Zhao." Zhao Yiqiu was about to speak when a knock on the door rang out: "Chao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Chaoyan shrunk subconsciously. "Mr. Zhao, can you tell me to go back first, I don''t want to see him!" Gu Chaoyan asked to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 She is very flustered now. The last person she wants to see is Zhou Huaijin. She doesn''t know how to explain this to him, but it''s not good to hide it. Zhao Yiqiu can understand Gu Chaoyan''s mood, she suddenly knows such a thing, in the end is just a hairpin child, just afraid that she can''t bear such a thing. However. He didn''t regret saying it himself. Because sooner or later, she has to face it. If she is discovered by others, it will be even worse. I just hope she can figure it out earlier. Zhao Yiqiu nodded: "you have a rest. You can ask me for help in the future." Then he got up and went outside. The snowflakes that had just fallen on his shoulders had melted, and his clothes were still a little wet, but no one noticed them now, including Zhao Yiqiu himself. He opened the door of the house. And then it closed. Her face was calm, looking at Zhou Huaijin: "she asked you to go back first, she doesn''t want to see you, you go back first, when she wants to see you, she will find you naturally." Finish. Then he left. The snow outside has been much smaller, with some snowflakes floating. Zhao Yiqiu has no habit of holding an umbrella and goes straight away. When Jian wants to give him an umbrella, he has already gone far away. Zhou Huaijin stood there. Don''t want to see yourself? What''s going on? Chaoyan misunderstood something, or was she angry because she came late? Zhou Huaijin didn''t open her mouth to call Gu Chaoyan, but she didn''t want to leave. He just stood outside and wanted to wait for Chaoyan to see him. It wasn''t too late for him to go in again. Jian Yi doesn''t know what Zhao Yiqiu said. He asks Qing''er to give Zhou Huaijin lunch and let him in. Zhou Huaijin shook her head: "you send it in. She doesn''t want to see me. I''ll wait outside." Jian Yi and Qing''er are both baffled. They don''t know what happened. How could the young lady not want to see the Lord? Although the young lady''s temperament is colder, they can see that every time the prince comes, the smile on the young lady''s face is deeper. She is really happy. Zhou Huaijin insisted on standing outside. Qing''er can only send it in himself. As soon as the sword looked at the strong wind outside, she went to find a hand warming pot and handed it to Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin''s mind was in a mess and held it directly in her hand, wondering why it was. Qing''er served Gu Chaoyan for lunch. She doesn''t eat much. I really have no appetite. Her mind is in a mess now. After a while, let Qing''er take things away. Qing''er saw that the young lady''s condition was really bad, and she didn''t dare to say anything more. Just come in regularly and add some charcoal to keep the house warm. Two hours later. Qing''er can''t help it because the Lord has been standing outside for two hours. Qing''er comes into the room and hesitates to say, "Miss, don''t you really see the Lord? He''s been standing outside waiting for you. " Gu Chaoyan is sober. Hasn''t he left yet? It''s snowy outside. But...... Gu Chaoyan finally sighed heavily: "Qing''er, please let him in." Qing''er just smiles and goes out to let people in. Zhou Huaijin heard let him in. I was overjoyed. Happy to go in, or as usual, first off the Cape, and then to the cold, just went to Gu Chaoyan''s side, he asked some distressed: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Gu Chaoyan looks up at Zhou Huaijin. I want to open my mouth, but I can''t make any sound. Because she likes him and doesn''t want to lose him, what she does begins to be tied. There shouldn''t be a lie between them, but she can''t say it now. Zhou Huaijin looked at her, he knew what happened to Chaoyan, but he didn''t know what happened to her in this short time. Eyes fall on her, see Gu Chaoyan for a long time did not speak. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t want to embarrass her. When it didn''t happen, he said as usual, "I''ll tell you a happy thing." "All those refugees have entered the city. When they come to the resettlement houses in the capital, there should be a small number of refugees coming, but it''s not a big deal. Li Yuanxiang can handle it." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan has been distracted by the refugees, some happy looking at Zhou Huaijin: "really?" Zhou Huaijin nodded. Because Chaoyan''s method is really good, it is almost the fastest time to deal with things. In the most optimistic situation in previous years, hundreds of people will die. But this year is different. Because everything can be in time, in addition to the previous 10 did not find out when the people died of severe cold, there is no mortality. Those refugees are very grateful to Chaoyan. They all regard Chaoyan as a fairy of rebirth. The only worry is that... "it''s a pity that this year''s giving is not good. Zhou huailing arranged the daily giving. The porridge is so thin that it''s almost like drinking water. Often there is no steamed bread. Many people are not ill, but hungry and dizzy." Zhou Huaijin some sad said, these things in the first two bad, don''t know, or today find time to see just know. Gu Chaoyan is also very angry after hearing this. There is no way to accept these refugees even if they have enough to eat? What emperor Shengming did was not so unique. I''m afraid there was something wrong with Zhou huailing. Anyway. It''s important to solve their food and clothing first. "There''s a lot of silver in my family''s storeroom. I''ll ask Jianyi to buy rice for them. Anyway, after painstakingly curing their cold, they can''t starve to death in the end, can they? " Gu Chaoyan shook his head and was very dissatisfied with Zhou huailing''s practice. Zhou Huaijin nodded. That''s a way. But Zhou huailing can''t let it go. When he goes to court tomorrow, he must make it clear. Gu Chaoyan is busy with something, but he doesn''t look like he just did. Zhou Huaijin is a little relieved. Originally, he didn''t want to talk about the situation of those refugees who didn''t have enough to eat, but looking at Chao Yan''s appearance, he knew that he had to keep Chao Yan busy. Touching her head: "I''ll let people do these things first. When you are better, I''ll take you to see them. There is another one named Xiao Jing, who has been outside the city. He said that he would not go to the city. He would wait for you to arrange for him to do things. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m thinking about how to arrange these things. Zhou Huaijin had already got up. She didn''t want to see herself just now. He was worried that she would have pressure after being here for a long time, so she got up: "I still have some things to do. You have a good rest. I''ll let Jianyi and qinger come in." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Zhou Huaijin went out. After he left, he went to Zhao Yiqiu''s yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Chaoyan didn''t want to see himself before, obviously there was something emotional. He talked with Chaoyan. Chaoyan didn''t want to see him because he had done something wrong. Then something else must have happened. Before that, Zhao Yiqiu was there. Jian Yi and they will invite Zhao Yiqiu, but only because of Chao Yan''s physical problems. Before dark Wei came to him, she also said that Miss Chao Yan was ill. Just now he saw Chao Yan and touched her. She didn''t feel cold and her face was normal. So what''s going on? There''s something wrong with your body. On this point, he must ask Zhao Yiqiu clearly. If there is any problem, we should work together to find a way. The footstep hastily arrived Zhao Yiqiu here. Zhao Yiqiu is in his study. There are many books in front of him. He is looking for them. See Zhou Huaijin come over, also some surprised. Originally, he told Zhou Huaijin to go back first. He thought he would come to find himself immediately, but he didn''t. Then Zhao Yiqiu thought that he would not come to find himself. He did not expect that he would come after such a long time. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yiqiu was still a calm face, as if nothing had happened. "What happened to Chaoyan?" Zhou Huaijin said straight to the point. Zhao Yiqiu put down the book in his hand. Then standing in front of Zhou Huaijin, his face was serious: "Huaijin has known me since childhood." "You should know my rules. People who have seen me sick can''t talk to others. If you have any questions, you''d better ask Miss Chaoyan. " Zhao Yiqiu finished, then continued to look for his book, but did not read Zhou Huaijin, also did not see whether he left or not. Zhou Huaijin comes out of Zhao Yiqiu''s house. The brow is tightly wrinkling. What''s going on. - the next day, Gu Chaoyan put away a lot of emotion, because yesterday Zhou Huaijin mentioned the issue of refugees, she was still a little worried, so she planned to go to see it in person. Zhou Huaijin is in court now. He hasn''t been in court for some days. Today, he came here specially for the affairs of those refugees. Shengming emperor is still in a good mood. Since fengnu has confirmed her identity, Shengming Kingdom has become more and more prosperous and smooth. In the past years, there were many things in winter, and she was very busy. Now he is almost not very busy. He can drink tea and read books every day. It''s something he hasn''t seen since he became emperor for a long time. So the mood of the Holy Ghost emperor is particularly good. I''m going back. Zhou Huaijin stood up and said, "tell the emperor that my son has something to play." The Holy Ghost emperor frowned. It was him again. "What''s the matter?" Asked some impatiently. "As for the refugees in the capital, in addition to a bowl of porridge, there were two white flour steamed buns for each of them in previous years. This year, the situation is very bad. The refugees can only drink some very thin porridge, and even the white flour steamed buns are omitted. If this goes on, how can these refugees survive to the end of winter? " Zhou Huaijin said angrily. There was no fluctuation on the face of emperor Shengming, a mysterious look, and there was no direct response to Zhou Huaijin''s question. Instead, he focused on Zhou huailing: "King Ling, you are responsible for the affairs of the refugees, so you can explain it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Zhou huailing stood up a little displeased. He is responsible for the affairs of the refugees. Lao Ba is becoming more and more unfamiliar. He always interferes in his own affairs, which makes him very unhappy. Is Lao Ba himself or the most popular prince at the beginning? Father is on his side everywhere? This is a dream that he hasn''t woken up yet. It''s he who married fengnv. My father is now inclined to himself, and he will get the throne in the future. I don''t know if Lao BA''s brain hasn''t turned around yet. If he doesn''t please himself, he is still looking for trouble here. Fortunately, he was ready. Otherwise, today''s affairs will easily come to an end. Zhou huailing''s face was calm and told the Emperor: "the children''s ministers are fully responsible for the affairs of the refugees. During this period, they have also spent a lot of energy on the refugees. They are not guilty at all!" "As for what huaiwang said, those refugees have enough to eat." "I want to say that although the refugees are refugees, most of them are strong young people. Every year, the capital takes in these refugees so that they can eat and drink without working. It''s really wonderful. Next year, won''t there be more idlers living among the refugees, eating and drinking for nothing, and letting the imperial court support them for a winter? " "It was only when he discovered these drawbacks that he made such adjustments." "Why are there more and more refugees every year? I think so." Zhou huailing rightfully said. "In the past, the officials who did this job were not serious, and they only spent the money in the imperial treasury, but they can''t do that!" Zhou huailing said here, still some sad appearance, as if it is their own hard work, but also said bad. After hearing Zhou huailing''s words, Emperor Shengming didn''t even have a little doubt in his heart. When he just heard that, he thought that ling''er was short of silver since she gave up her dowry, so he privately withheld the money from the refugees. Although he likes Ling Er, no matter what, he doesn''t like to see his authority challenged and play smart on his eyelids. So he just asked for an explanation. That''s the explanation. He was very satisfied. Shengming emperor''s eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin: "King Huai, do you understand?" "I don''t understand!" Zhou Huaijin still firmly said: "those things are not enough for the refugees, whether they can survive the winter is still a problem. Yes, it is true that many of them are strong and strong, but most of them are young and old. If you think that those young people want to eat, you can give them jobs... " Zhou Huaijin insisted on her own opinion. The emperor had no patience to listen to him. He interrupted him directly: "huaiwang..... Huaiwang......" then he said impatiently: "the affairs of refugees have been handed over to Lingwang, so don''t interfere too much, Lingwang! It''s your brother At the time of the last sentence, the voice of emperor Shengming was already heavy. Ling Wang is brother. Such words come out, saying that Zhou Huaijin ignores his elder brother. With that, the emperor of the holy hell retreated directly, and so did the affairs of the refugees. After the Hades left. Zhou huailing walked to Zhou Huaijin with a smile on her face and picked her eyebrows: "Lao Ba, what father Huang means, do you understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless. Zhou huailing didn''t care at all. He patted him on the shoulder with his hand and lowered his voice: "do you still think you used to be his royal highness? This day has already changed ~ " with that, he smiles and goes out. Zhou Huaijin followed. The other ministers had already left. Zhou Huaijin walked by herself. Nowadays, the ministers of the imperial court either have secretly stood in the ranks of Zhou huailing, or there are loyal ministers who are dedicated to the common people and keep their own views, but they don''t stand in the ranks, but they don''t care about the affairs between these princes. Zhou Huaijin has been keeping a low profile all these years, and has not done anything publicly. She is only worthy of the name of his favorite Lord. The ministers of the court don''t trust him. Maybe in the eyes of those people, he and Zhou huailing are almost the same. However. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t mind that now. Out of the rosefinch gate, out of the palace, Zhou Huaijin did not immediately return to his palace, but to the resettlement of refugees. The refugees were placed in a relatively biased position. It took an hour for the carriage to arrive. When Zhou Huaijin arrived, he didn''t see the same way as before. The refugees sighed. It''s very lively inside. You can hear the voice of happy talking outside. Zhou Huaijin is feeling strange. Walk in and see the familiar figure. It''s Gu Chaoyan who is in the middle of them. There are some cooking pots in the yard, and they are cooking. Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of smiles, and she was no longer sad. Approaching Gu Chaoyan, he cried with a smile: "Chaoyan." After seeing Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan didn''t smile like before, but subconsciously shrunk to keep some distance from Zhou Huaijin. The expression on his face was a little complicated and unnatural: "here you are." Zhou Huaijin''s heart failed a lot. Chaoyan see why he is such an expression. Was it not over in her mind? What is it? How could that be. Zhou Huaijin''s mood is a little complicated. Zhao Yiqiu doesn''t want to say that. Chao Yan is like this again. "Let Jianyi take the silver and buy a lot of rice and noodles. I''m afraid he didn''t give them as much as the imperial court did. If they don''t have enough, they can do it by themselves. Today, because I''m in a hurry, I can only build some simple cooking rooms in the yard. In a day or two, the special cooking room should be ready, and then it won''t be like this. " Gu Chaoyan avoids Zhou Huaijin''s eyes and tells him what happened today. Zhou Huaijin nodded, in the end is gratified, Chaoyan can always do things well. And he''s useless. Today, I don''t even have a way to play. Father changed. It seems that since the birth of the so-called Phoenix daughter, father Huang has become more and more strange. He thought that even if father Huang was indifferent to himself and his mother, he could not ignore the common people. But it is. Zhou Huaijin sighed. She wanted to touch Gu Chaoyan''s head, but she didn''t reach out. She was afraid that she would mind. Put it outside the yard. Zhou huailing and Xie Yan are outside. Xie Yan was a little worried and reminded him: "King Ling, although you are responsible for the errands of the refugees, now these refugees regard King Huai and Gu Chaoyan as their parents. I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Xie Yan has been a counselor for many years. He used to be a military adviser in the barracks. Later, for various reasons, his master, a certain general, didn''t like his character and style and drove him out of the barracks. Later, he worked around Zhou huailing. At the beginning, he learned a lot in the military camp, such as winning the hearts of the army. Although he is no longer in the military camp, King Huai is the prince and the most likely one to take the throne in the future. Before you sit on it, you need the support of the people. Being responsible for the affairs of refugees is a good channel to win the hearts of the people. King Ling is proud of himself, and he is not willing to give up his position on these refugees. Xie Yan knows this, and later she doesn''t want to persuade him. But. Now the situation is that the hearts of these refugees are attracted by King Huai and Gu Chaoyan, so he has to say this. Xie Yan''s words come out. Zhou huailing looked at him unhappily: "Xie Yan, you are more and more unable to keep up with the pace of the king''s identity. Next time, if you do this again, you don''t have to follow the king." "What''s the use of these refugees? Need the king to win them over? A group of people who can''t even grow well. Do you expect them to be useful? You''re dreaming. Lao Ba, if they are willing to do such thankless things, let them do them. What do you care? You''re losing your mind more and more! " "I''ve treated them well. I''ve wasted my energy and offended other people who are not refugees." With that, he turned his head and left. He originally wanted to come here to see Lao BA''s jokes. Xie Yan said that he was still in such a mood. He didn''t want to read them. He just went back to the government and talked with the people in the etiquette department about how to arrange this year''s new year. This job is mostly on his head. It''s better to prepare first. Xie Yan sighed. Looked at the resettlement hospital, and looked at the king Ling who had gone in a hurry. Some helpless. Why doesn''t the Lord know what the people want? Although these refugees are now dead, they still have to go back to their villages after the winter. Back in the village, there are other people who flow to the south. As soon as they spread, the so-called popular will gradually came into being. And these things can only be done in a word. The Lord is not willing to listen to advice. He has no choice. When he came to Lord Ling''s side, he came with a warm blood. He always felt that he could do something great with him. Because of the Phoenix girl. Mr. Wang is becoming more and more difficult to persuade. He shook his head. Just now, the LORD said that he should not follow him. He really needs to think about what he should do if he is not with him. Xie Yan follows. The coach of lingwangfu has gone. I didn''t wait for him at all. It seems that the Lord is really angry. Xie Yan sighed and walked back. Put it in the house. Gu Chaoyan has arranged everything. I''m going out of town. But she subconsciously avoided Zhou Huaijin. When she was ready to leave, she didn''t look up at Zhou Huaijin. She just looked at the front and said, "I''m going to go out of the city to find Xiao Jin and arrange something for him. You should have something to do. Go and do it." Then he left. Qing''er and Jian look at Zhou Huaijin in some dilemma. I followed. All the way out of town. Gu Chaoyan never looked back. When Xiao Jing saw Gu Chaoyan coming, he was very excited: "Miss, do you have something to tell your subordinates?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 She does have some things to do for Xiao Jin. At the same time, she tests Xiao Jin''s ability. Now if he really has such ability and qualification, she will keep Xiao Jin by her side. Originally, a few days ago, she planned to make time for Xiao Jin to go to Jiangnan. But because of the cooperation with Prince Muyi. She felt that the matter of going to Jiangnan could be put off and let him go to Yusang first. If you go to Yusang country, you can''t let Xiao do her best to go alone. She plans to arrange Jiansan to go with her, but it''s mainly for Xiao to do things. Gu Chaoyan calmly said: "you go to Yusang country and have a look at the characteristics of the 15 cities in Yusang country. You need to be detailed. What to do depends on you. I will let the people around me accompany you, but he is only responsible for your safety, the others are not responsible. When the time comes, he will give you money and work for me. You don''t have to be frugal when you go out. You can use it directly. Most of all, I need you to get things done, OK? " Xiao nodded solemnly. Originally, Xiao Jing thought that he was just asked to do some chores, but he didn''t expect that the first lady would give him such important things. And he knows it. It''s a test for him. "Don''t worry, miss!" Xiao said solemnly, "my subordinates will do it well." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Without concealing, he said directly, "if this thing is done well, you will follow me in the future. Even if you can''t do it well, don''t have pressure. I will pay you a lot of money, at least let you go back to your original place to buy a house and do small business. " Xiao Jin is an ambitious person, an ambitious person is good, but he must have the ability to match his ambition. Yes, she did. If not, it will not be left. Xiao didn''t say anything to Gu Chaoyan. He knows very well that it''s useless to say anything. The most important thing is to do the job well. Well done, naturally prove yourself. Gu Chaoyan explained the time of departure, and the time of Jiansan meeting with him, then he went back to the city. Because the sky gradually began to float snow, Gu Chaoyan they are also anxious to go back, then directly back to the mansion. Outside the mansion. Just after getting off the carriage, Gu Chaoyan met Mr. Zhao who just came back from the outside. Zhao Yiqiu has not entered the palace recently, but he is still very busy. He has to go out every day, but no one knows what he is busy with. Neither Zhou Huaijin nor Gu Chaoyan like to interfere with others, so they didn''t ask him. Zhao Yiqiu sees Gu Chaoyan. The original is to go back, or stopped. It seems that there is something to say with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan and Zhao Yiqiu walk side by side, the sword with Qing''er automatically back a lot, leaving room for them to speak, and they will not hear. Zhao Yiqiu and Gu Chaoyan went a long way. Zhao Yiqiu stopped, looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "is miss Chaoyan going to tell the truth with huaiwang?" Gu Chaoyan subconsciously shrinks his body. This matter is now a thorn in her heart, which must be said, but Gu Chaoyan wants to selectively forget and not say. She actually understood. She can''t keep Zhou Huaijin from getting married. As the winter passed, they were about to get married, and the days were numbered. Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth: "Mr. Zhao...". Mr www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Zhao Yiqiu looks down at Gu Chaoyan. No waves on the face of looking at her, ready to listen to her say the following words. In fact, Gu Chaoyan hesitated, but he asked: "Mr. Zhao, are you afraid of me?" Zhao Yiqiu was shocked. He looked at Gu Chaoyan''s face. It suddenly occurred to me that she was just a little girl with hairpin. When her mother left early, her father didn''t like her and even drove her out of the house. Now she was frightened and frightened by such things. She has done better than many people, and whether she is wrong or not, in this matter, she should not be forced. Because Huaijin is frost son''s child, so his heart is biased, he does not want Huaijin hurt. So I asked this question today. But. He never thought about it. Although miss Chaoyan is usually calm, she is still a child, younger than Huaijin, and even can be her own daughter. Zhao Yiqiu felt guilty for the first time. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, sincerely said: "No." "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Shengming or Yusang, or even the Northern Qi Dynasty. There are many strange people and strange things. Even in the history of this continent, there have been more things that we can''t imagine. " "For example, Phoenix girl, the existence of Phoenix girl is very strange, right? But in fact, the master who knows heaven''s destiny is right. It is true that there is such an existence, and it may even affect our holy underworld. " "So you don''t have to be too afraid. Maybe there are other reasons." "The Holy Ghost emperor is looking for master zhitianming. We can also find Zhao. He may get the answer there." Zhao Yiqiu said that he did not deny the ability of the master of knowing destiny. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I think Mr. Zhao is very warm. "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. Give me another two days. When I''m ready, I''ll say Gu Chaoyan said that even if he got some comfort, Gu Chaoyan''s face was still not very good-looking. Zhao Yiqiu wants to say something more. I find I can''t say anything. Then he collected his mind. Gu Chaoyan returns to his room with Jianyi and Qing''er. After going back, Gu Chaoyan hid himself in the room. The next day. Zhou Huaijin has been here. Gu Chaoyan said that he fell asleep, and did not see. On the third day, Zhou Huaijin still came, didn''t report, just stayed outside for a while. On the fourth day, Qing''er couldn''t see it any more. She announced that Gu Chaoyan still didn''t see her. The fifth day. Gu Chaoyan is ready to meet Zhou Huaijin. On this day, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin did not know how to look at each other. Gu Chaoyan some worry, Zhou Huaijin is worried that his eyes will give her pressure. Jianyigei prepared Wuyi tea. When the tea came in, the fragrance of tea overflowed all over the room. The fragrance of tea made Gu Chaoyan feel more comfortable. She sipped tea after tea. Zhou Huaijin looked at her very distressed, want to say that he simply did not see her, he just looked outside every day, so that she would not be so flustered and nervous. He knows her little moves. She is not in a hurry when she drinks tea in ordinary days. When she starts to drink tea instead of caring about the aroma of tea, it shows that she has something in mind and doesn''t care about the tea in her hand. Finally, Gu Chaoyan was sitting upright: "Jin, I want to be frank with you." "I am a person without a pulse, Mr. Zhao said. Only dead people have no pulse." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. Zhou Huaijin''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 His mood changes completely because he is worried about Gu Chaoyan. He quickly got up and went to her from the position opposite Gu Chaoyan. He took her hand and put his hand on her pulse. He tried, but it didn''t happen. I tried the other hand, but I still didn''t have it. Zhou Huaijin''s face was unbelievable. How could that be. Why is God always unfair to Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin put the man in her arms: "do you feel sick? If you have any, you must say it. Anyway, we can always find a way Gu Chaoyan shook his head. She is not much different from normal people except that she is a little chilly. Gu Chaoyan did not push away, but took a deep breath: "if you mind. Let''s get married. I don''t want to get married at the beginning of spring. In fact, Gu Chaoyan wanted to continue saying that Zhou Huaijin pressed her mouth with her index finger. Shaking his head: "Chaoyan, don''t say such words again." "I''m not going to leave you." "No matter what happens, let''s face it together." "Didn''t you ever ask me why I treated you like this in the first place? I want to tell you now, because when I was very young, you once saved my life in the palace. Without you, I''m afraid I''m not what I am now, so it''s just a little thing. Why should I abandon you? You belong to me Zhou Huaijin said anxiously. Saved him as a kid? Gu Chaoyan thought, that may be the body''s original owner has done. So. Does he like himself or the owner of his body? Gu Chaoyan had some tangles for a while. "What if I didn''t save you? Will you still like me? " Gu Chaoyan some sensitive ask a way. "Yes." Almost no hesitation, no thinking will reply, because Zhou Huaijin himself is very clear, he likes the later face, not once. If it was once, he would only be a sister instead of a person he liked. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he didn''t want Chaoyan to think it was her who saved himself that he liked her. And now in order to comfort her, he just said it regardless of everything. Gu Chaoyan held his hand tightly. Originally flustered heart gradually settle down. Seeing her expression, Zhou Huaijin knew that she was relieved and couldn''t help laughing: "you are hiding from me these days, because of this?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Zhou Huaijin pinched her face to vent her anger. "It can''t be like this any more in the future. No matter what happens, you must tell me so that I can help you solve it. Your father didn''t do his duty. If I want to marry you, I will give you double love. " Zhou Huaijin said the truth here. Gu Chaoyan nodded, she is not good at words, the more moved, a lot of times do not know what to say. They talked together for a long time. - post station. Seeing Prince Muyi staying at the post station all day, the national teacher was very worried. He advised him to go out to find Miss Chaoyan three times and four times. If he didn''t go out for a walk, it was good to say something. Prince Muyi didn''t listen to him at all. The national teacher is with Prince Muyi. Because of the previous events, Prince Muyi is not willing to listen to him. There is no way for the national teacher. He wanted to go to Gu Chaoyan in person. If he talks things over first, he will be safe. Think of it here. The national teacher went out directly: "I went to miss Chaoyan''s residence before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Gu Chaoyan''s residence was bought before, and he has lived in it until now. He didn''t give the name of the residence, and the plaque at the door was empty all the time. Gu Chaoyan himself didn''t mention the plaque, and the servants in the mansion didn''t mention it. They all thought that the first lady should have her own ideas and arrangements. Therefore, when the national master mentioned it, he could only directly talk about the residence. After all, when I went there before, I didn''t see what it was. Although Gu Chaoyan''s residence was a little secret, it was not far away from the capital. The post station was not far away. The national master of Yusang Kingdom arrived after half an hour''s carriage. There are just some snowflakes floating today. The national teacher was also worried. He didn''t even have an umbrella, so he went directly. Because there is nothing else, the man guarding the door is Xiujie. Xiujie saw that it was the national master of Yusang Kingdom, but he didn''t look very well. Last time Prince Muyi was talking with the eldest lady, he was also there. Although he was a big old man, he could still see what he should see. This national master is not a good man. Today, there is no prince Muyi around him. Who knows what he is thinking. The national division wants to go straight in. He was stopped directly by Xiujie, and his face was expressionless: "who are you?" The National Teacher''s eyes were wide open. He had seen himself and asked who he was. Bear the anger, plan to see Miss Chaoyan later, and then care about this servant''s affairs. The national master of the Yusang kingdom said: "the national master of the Yusang Kingdom wants to see Miss Chaoyan." Xiujie let out a cry. It''s still an expressionless face: "wait a minute, I''ll go in and announce it." Then he planned to close the door directly. The eyes of the national teacher are straight: "let me wait?" I''m afraid it''s a joke. No matter what, he is also a national teacher in Yusang Kingdom, and he exists above ten thousand people. When he arrived at the kingdom of the nether world, he could be polite to the royal family. But this young lady Chaoyan is just a young lady who has been driven out. Even if she has not been driven out, she is not qualified to put score in front of herself. Now I''m making him wait. The National Teacher''s face was incredible. He was about to speak when the door slammed and closed. The National Teacher''s face was very blue. He laughed in anger. He wants to see how long this servant can drag. After a while, when he saw Miss Chaoyan, he was the first to talk about this person and let Miss Chaoyan be the master! The national master of Yusang thought about it in his heart, and even thought about how to punish people. After Xiujie closed the door, he went in to report. Gu Chaoyan heard that it was the national teacher, and his brow was deeply wrinkled. How could it be him. "Is Prince Muyi here?" Gu Chaoyan asked more. "There''s only one national teacher." Xiujie should be here. Xiujie even thinks that the eldest lady can not see him directly. She is just a national teacher, but she comes out behind the emperor''s back. There must be nothing good about it. The eldest lady contacts the people of Yusang country and leaves a message to the emperor. It''s not a good thing. Only these words, Xiujie still dare not say directly in front of the eldest lady. Gu Chaoyan hesitated. Originally, she didn''t need any face at all, but she wanted to see what the national master wanted to do with Prince Muyi. In any case, she is now in cooperation with Prince Muyi. Or nodded: "let him in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Xiujie nodded. He turned and went out, ready to invite someone in as the eldest lady told him. "Wait a minute ~" Gu Chao Yan called Xiujie again. Xiujie was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened. Gu Chaoyan calmly said: "don''t worry, go now. Come and have a cup of tea. Wuyi tea, you should have never drunk it. It''s a small quantity, so I brought it here." Xiujie is very interested in drinking tea here. He is a servant. Some embarrassed to shirk to: "Miss, my subordinates still don''t drink.." words have not finished. Gu Chaoyan winked at him. Xiujie now understand, miss, this means, don''t be so anxious to report. For a moment, I wanted to laugh, but I didn''t dare. It seems that the first lady also knows that the national teacher is not a good person. However. He still doesn''t dare to drink tea with the first lady. The first lady has a certain position in his heart. When he feels that he is not qualified, he will not be equal to the first lady. Flustered took a cup of tea, then said: "I go outside to drink, will try to drink a little longer." Finish saying also don''t wait for Gu Chaoyan''s response, then hurried away. Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness. I can only smile and continue to drink tea. Xiujie is different from what he just saw. The more he comes into contact with him, the more he finds that he is honest and lovely. Xiujie waited for half an hour before he went out to report. The national master of Yusang kingdom was shivering with cold. His body was covered with snow, and his face was very blue. When Xiujie opened the door, the National Teacher''s eyes were as fierce as poison. He stared at Xiujie and said nothing. Xiujie is tall and strong. At first sight, he is a martial arts practitioner. Today, because he is not good at dealing with foreign affairs, he has no one around him. Even if he is angry, he can''t do anything. You can only follow. Seeing this national teacher, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t have seen him in his own yard. Instead, it was arranged in the lobby of the mansion, a room that had never been used at all. When Xiujie took the national teacher, he thought it was wrong: "do you have any calculation? It''s not the way to see Miss Chaoyan. " Xiujie looked at him without expression: "the hall of the mansion is going this way." "Why didn''t we come last time with shopkeeper song and the prince?" The national master of Yusang insisted. "Last time, it was because of shopkeeper song. Our eldest lady met you directly in her yard. But today, there is no shopkeeper song. How can I see you directly in my yard? You are also the teacher of a country. Why don''t you have any etiquette? You can''t be the same as Yusang country, can you? " Xiujie is not happy to say, he ran to the mansion, how guests treat guests is the guest''s business, he is also dissatisfied. It''s the yard of the first lady. How can I see this strange man alone. The teacher''s face was full of words. He glared at Xiujie discontentedly, but he didn''t say anything. Besides, he was smearing yusangguo. It''s in the lobby. Gu Chaoyan has been sitting there waiting. She had a stove in her hand and a cape. Seeing that the national teacher didn''t get up, he frowned discontentedly. He was a national teacher! It''s not polite. Looking at Xiujie standing beside Gu Chaoyan, he could only swallow his anger. However, the accounts should be calculated. She said with a cold face: "miss Chaoyan, you have to be punished for this incongruous servant. I don''t respect our national teacher. It must have been lazy to announce it for such a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Gu Chaoyan heard the words of the national teacher, and his face didn''t even have a redundant expression. I picked up the cup at hand and took a sip of tea. Looking at the national master faintly: "there are few people in my residence. He has too many things to do, so he won''t be lazy. Xiujie is my confidant. Surely it''s impossible to do such a thing. Did the national master misunderstand something? " Gu Chaoyan evades the heavy and says lightly. The National Teacher''s angry faces are all iron blue. After a long time of delay, she said, "miss Chaoyan, it''s time to invite more servants, but it can''t go on like this. It''s not good to neglect a distinguished guest. Our teachers are good-natured, but they can ignore it. It''s hard to ensure that other people will be concerned. It''s not a good thing for you. " Gu Chao''s skin smiles but not his flesh. Just now, I don''t know who cares. Gu Chaoyan didn''t bother to argue with him. He just asked faintly, "what''s the matter with the national master coming to me?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The National Teacher remembered that he still had something to do. He didn''t come here to worry about this with a servant. Let''s talk about the matter first. Sooner or later, such a humble servant will get revenge. At that time, this young lady Chaoyan is the prince''s person, then the person in her hand is not to listen to their instructions,. The national teacher smiles with pride. The mood is much better. "It''s something." The national teacher said seriously: "our national teacher is for our prince Muyi''s business." The National Teacher''s face was very proud when he mentioned Prince Muyi. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. For Prince Muyi''s business. So why is Prince Muyi not here? Gu Chaoyan had seen him before. He didn''t think he was a good man. From the beginning of the wine business in the Yellow Crane Tower to the time when the shopkeeper song brought them to talk about cooperation, Gu Chaoyan felt that the national master was calculating everywhere, and his ambition was exposed. Today. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Sipping tea, looking at the national master, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Our prince Muyi is the great prince in Yusang Kingdom, and he is also a prince who is deeply loved by our emperor. It is our prince Muyi who has been sent to the Holy Ghost country these years. It can be seen that our emperor attaches great importance to him. Prince Muyi is also a prince highly valued by ministers in Yusang kingdom. " The national teacher said with a proud face. Of course, in addition to these, Prince Muyi''s character is the least cunning and the best controlled by him. Gu Chaoyan nodded. This can be seen. The kingdom of Hades is a powerful country among the four countries, so the princes who come here every year are respected. Prince Muyi has been here several times, which shows that he is very optimistic. That''s true. However. What does it have to do with her? Even if it''s a matter of cooperation, it''s settled, so there''s no need to add to it. "What''s the intention of the national teacher when he says this?" Gu Chao Yan asked slowly. The national teacher gave a faint smile. With these words, it is natural to explain the purpose. The national teacher said with a proud face: "our prince Muyi has not been married yet, and has not made an engagement. Now he is just over the age of the crown, and after that he will be engaged. Miss Chaoyan, you have been driven out by your family. There must be no elder in charge of your marriage. We, Prince Muyi, can marry you to be a side room, but we won''t give in to you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 With these words, the national master held his head high, with a proud smile on his face, and was ready to wait for Gu Chaoyan to shed tears of gratitude. By the way, he would revenge the servant who just bullied him. He has already thought about how to punish him. It''s not that the national teacher thinks he''s boasting about Prince Muyi. But if you think about it with your head, you can also think that the kingdom of Hades is more interested in ethics than the kingdom of Yusang. And business is the most despised thing in any country. This young lady Chaoyan took up quite a few things. She was driven out by her family, but she was still in business. I''m afraid that the decent people in the holy underworld won''t want her. If they look for her, they either come for the money of this young lady Chaoyan, or they don''t have a family. Where do they have such status as Prince Muyi? This is almost the best choice. The national teacher thinks that this is just the benefit of his alms. Prince Muyi can''t figure it out, so he has to do it himself. "Me? Side room? " Gu Chao Yan sneered: "the national teacher is not joking, is he?" The national teacher held his head up. See Gu Chaoyan such query. Some slightly unhappy, this is looking down on his national teacher? Although he is not a member of the royal family, he is also a member of ten thousand people in the country of Yusang. Naturally, what he said is true. The national teacher was not happy and said: "our national teacher knows that miss Chaoyan''s identity is not worthy of you. If our prince didn''t like you, our national teacher would not agree to this." National Teacher''s heart originally remembers the grudge, at this moment wishes to be able to retrieve own face. Naturally, I''m too lazy to pretend. His words fell. Jian Yi had been holding his temper beside him, but now he couldn''t help it. He yelled: "bold!" The sword was on the neck of the national master. He looked at the National Teacher fiercely: "you know what crime you have committed." The sword didn''t even have a hand. There was blood oozing from the neck of the national master. If it were not for scruples, the sword would not even stop. All of a sudden, the national teacher was a little scared. Shaking hands and touching his neck, he saw that there was real blood, not that he was wrong, his eyes were about to stare out: "what are you doing? Our national master is the national master of Yusang Kingdom, who is sent to your holy land. You, a little girl who was driven out of the house, dare to fight me. Be careful to report to Emperor Shengming and deal with you well! " When Jian heard this, he didn''t even get angry. Even dare to rely on miss out of the house, take this thing to bully miss. As soon as the sword put away his sword, he kicked the national master hard. The national teacher is rolling all over the floor in pain. A face can''t believe expression: "you, bold!" He said, and the sword kicked several feet. In this process, Gu Chaoyan did not stop Jianyi. Although Gu Chaoyan was driven out of the house without the protection of Gu''s family, she was not easy to bully in this holy land or in any corner of the world. She would have to pay for bullying her. The national teacher threatened again. Even Qing''er couldn''t help kicking a few feet. Kick him to cover his head: "you stand on the big event." Gu Chaoyan motioned for Jian Yi and Qing''er to get out of the way. She took a few steps in front of the national master and looked down at him. She said coldly: "what the national master of Yusang said seems to be wrong. It''s you who are holding the big event." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Hear Gu Chaoyan''s words. The national teacher has a blank expression on his face. If he can become a national teacher, he has some brains. Just now, when he was caught unprepared and still angry in his heart, he just wanted to belittle this young lady Chaoyan, because he thought that this young lady Chaoyan might not understand how high his national teacher is in Yusang Kingdom, because there is no national teacher in the holy underworld, so she would be so bold. But after such a long time, her servant girls were unscrupulous, and even the young lady Chaoyan herself said that he had done something in front of him without fear. Is there anything else in it? "Miss Chaoyan, what does that mean?" The National Teacher stared at her and asked. "Let the future Princess Huai of the holy underworld be your prince''s side room. As the national master of Yusang Kingdom, you are so brave!" Jian Yi sternly scolded: "you are insulting our future Princess Huai, insulting our Lord Huai, and even looking down on our Holy Ghost kingdom. National Master of Yusang state, I don''t know if your emperor knows what you''re doing, or is that what your emperor means? If it is, then we in the holy underworld should care about it. " "...... " it seems that you just wanted to talk to our emperor about this matter. I don''t think you need to wait. Now go into the palace and see what the emperor will do with it. " The sword one side has no facial expression of say, the eye looks at this national teacher, is like looking at a dead person similar of silence. The national master opened his mouth and looked at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief. The face was quickly replaced by fear. She turned out to be the future Princess Huai. If emperor Shengming knew about this, he would have to fight against the emperor of Yusang kingdom. At that time, don''t say that Prince Muyi would blame him. Emperor Yusang was afraid that he would die. Yusang kingdom can''t afford to offend the Holy Ghost kingdom! He made such a big mistake unconsciously! All kinds of memories began to emerge in his mind. The first time he saw this young lady Chaoyan was in the Yellow Crane Tower. At that time... After she came in, Lord Huai also came. He should have thought about it then. She and Lord Huai are so close. It must be an extraordinary relationship. He has seen that Lord Huai before. It''s not a good match! How can he open a restaurant with this young lady Chaoyan without thinking of their engagement! The national master even fanned his mouth, again and again, without any pain: "miss Chaoyan, I''m wrong. I''m talking nonsense. Please make amends!" "Miss Chaoyan, please make atonement!" The national master yelled as he fanned. Gu Chaoyan returned to his position and sat down. He took a sip of tea from the teacup at hand and looked at the national master''s mouth. In front of her do not know heaven and earth, should be punished, otherwise in the future but can''t remember. Until the two sides of the national master''s face were swollen, Gu Chaoyan said without hesitation: "since the national master apologized so sincerely, let it go. The emperor won''t bother him." With that, he got up and left with his handstove. Xiujie made a gesture of please with no expression: "national teacher, please." The national teacher got up in a hurry. In a hurry to leave, but also a sigh of relief. It''s OK. At the post station, the national master hurried back to his house. Just when Muyi came out to look for him, he saw it and called out: "national teacher." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 The national teacher turned his head with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to face Prince Muyi at all and wanted to run away directly. Prince Muyi just called him, because just now the servant said that the national master had gone out of the post station. He didn''t know where the national master had gone, so he wanted to come and have a look. Originally, Prince Muyi planned to go back to his own house when he saw someone. After all, many opinions and ideas of the national master did not agree with him, so he was not willing to get along with him. But after all, the national master was arranged by his father to go to the holy underworld with him. During his stay in the holy underworld, he still had to pay more attention to the national master to save him from any trouble. The national master avoided him. Prince Muyi thought there was something wrong. He went to the national master. The national master wanted to run. Prince Muyi seized him: "national master, where have you been? What are you doing avoiding me? " "It''s OK. I''m a little tired. I want to go in and have a rest." The National Teacher reluctantly arrived. Prince Muyi is not a child. How can you trust him directly under such abnormal circumstances. Especially the national teacher can''t even face him. Prince Muyi broke off the national master, and then he saw that his face had been painted. Although he lowered his head, he could see clearly. Prince Muyi was surprised. Subconsciously, I felt that something had happened. Although Yusang is a weak country among the four countries, they want to be harmonious. He is also a national teacher. If he is good, who will beat him? Only what he has done can he do so. Muyi Prince carefully looked at the face of the national teacher, frowned and asked: "national teacher, what''s the matter?" The eyes of the national teacher are floating. On his way back, his mind was in a mess, thinking about how he could be so lax and offended the future Princess Huai. This matter is like a time bomb. Who knows when she will care. I didn''t even think about how to explain myself. Who would have thought of meeting Prince Muyi. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. Eyes floated for a long time, then some faltering said: "it''s no big deal, just in the room stuffy panic, want to go out for a walk, who knows to meet a mang unreasonable, I didn''t take the guard, he is a literary minister, this is not only to be beaten." "I want to keep it from you, but I don''t want to make a moth in the holy land. This year, we in Yusang Kingdom have come for something. I''m afraid the emperor of Shengming will not like it What the national teacher said is true. Muyi Prince looked at him, just a little relieved. It''s not a big deal to argue with others just on the road. It''s just that the national master is going to suffer some losses here. "I''ll invite a good doctor to see him later. He''s really a good man. He has to fight in the face because he can''t see people for a while." Prince Muyi sighed. He went back to his own place. His entourage went to see a doctor for the national teacher. Back in the house. Prince Muyi always thinks that there is something wrong there. He knows something about the temperament of the national teacher. He is not the one who will suffer losses. It''s strange that he didn''t want to make a public when he was beaten like this. He shook his head. I''m going to wait for the entourage to come back and let him investigate. Just after thinking about it, the entourage came: "prince, a man who said that he was the maid beside miss Chaoyan said that he wanted to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Prince Muyi, a whole person, wakes up. The maid beside miss Chaoyan? It must be miss Chaoyan''s words. He can''t care whether it''s cooperation or something else. Anyway, his heart is very happy. Miss Chaoyan is still thinking about him! Prince Muyi was sitting upright, smiling and nodding: "go and ask her to come in. Be polite. Don''t neglect her." Prince Muyi specially asked. He was quite clear about the attendants he brought. They were not from his own prince''s mansion, but from his father''s arrangement. These people have been staying in the palace of Yusang for a long time, and they are especially low minded. If it''s the master, it''s polite, but if it''s the servant, it won''t be polite. Because she is the person beside miss Chaoyan, Prince Muyi doesn''t want her to leave any bad impression here, so he is very careful. The attendant heard the words. Nodded, the attitude on the face all changed a few minutes, hurriedly went out to invite a person. Jian, a martial arts practitioner, never pays attention to these things. If other people treat the young lady, she can clearly feel that she is a big old man. So there is no difference at all. He came directly to Prince Muyi. As soon as the sword came in, Prince Muyi poured a cup of tea for her and said politely, "girl, come all the way here. It''s cold outside. Have a cup of tea and go to the cold." Jian is not thirsty. She is in a hurry to say something. But Prince Muyi was very polite. She was a little embarrassed and took a sip from the teacup. After tea. Jianyi said seriously: "Prince Muyi, there''s something we miss asked me to convey to you. As for how to deal with it, it depends on your own arrangement. We miss will not care about it any more." Prince Muyi heard Jianyi''s words. Heart some Bang Bang jump, looking at the sword a serious expression, he felt that should not be a very good thing. Jian Yi had already said, "today, you national masters of Yusang Kingdom run to our mansion and let our eldest lady be your side room. I don''t know if you are clear about this matter. If it''s not your advice, you should be careful of the national teacher. If you go on like this, the national teacher will hurt you sooner or later. " "If it''s your advice..." hearing this, Prince Muyi quickly shook his head: "I didn''t give you any advice." The sword nodded. That''s good. Prince Muyi is a good partner here. If you have that dirty idea, it''s a pity. "That''s good." Sword one responds a way. Prince Muyi is a little unbelievable. The national master is so bold. He runs to miss Chaoyan behind his back to say that he is a side room. Isn''t that insulting miss Chaoyan? Even bullying her, just because Gu Fu treated her like that. That day, on the carriage, she heard the national master say that, and he vetoed it. Originally, she thought he would give up the idea, but she didn''t expect that he was so bold. He was so bold! Muyi held his fist tightly and tried to make his mood more stable. Looking up at Jianyi, he said sincerely: "I really like you, but I want to marry her. I don''t want to insult her like that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Prince Muyi didn''t want to express his thoughts so soon, because he knew that the girls in the holy underworld were more reserved. He hoped to stay in the holy underworld for a longer time. During this time, he could see Miss Chaoyan several times and let her see some of his advantages. But it occurred to me that the fool of the national teacher should make decisions without authorization and run to talk to miss Chaoyan like that. So. Now he has to make a statement. He wants to convey it to miss Chaoyan. He likes her and is sincere. He is willing to marry her. When miss Chaoyan comes out of her home, no one can support her in the future. He thought about it. If she went so far to Yusang country with her, then she could not live up to her. He would not have so many concubines like his father and never cared about them. He''ll take care of it. And will be the master of miss Chaoyan, standing on the side of miss Chaoyan. Prince Muyi thought in his heart. He told this to Jianyi, hoping that Jianyi could help him convey it. At the same time, he also looked at Jianyi sincerely: "girl, can you help me tell you the first lady?" Jianyi''s face is a little complicated, looking at the prince Muyi. Originally, she only thought that she was the national teacher of their Yusang country. Because she wanted to count the eldest lady for cooperation, she would go to the mansion and say those words. I didn''t expect that. The prince Muyi really likes the eldest lady. This.... if the first lady has not been engaged, she should naturally convey it, but now the first lady is engaged, these words... Jianyi finally reminded: "Prince Muyi, our first lady has been engaged, do you really want to convey these words to the first lady?" Jian Yi looks at Prince Muyi with complicated complexion. "What?" Prince Muyi''s face changed. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Some of them didn''t want to believe it. Then they widened their eyes. Some of them asked, "miss Chaoyan, she''s... She''s engaged?" The sword nodded. Prince Muyi has been shaking his head, his eyes are a little red, his hands tightly clenched his fist, trying to look calm. "It''s... Who is it. Can you tell me who it is? I''ll be fine... If that person is very nice /... Then... I''ll tell Miss Chaoyan who he is. " Muyi Prince some incoherent asked, subconsciously want to take the teacup in hand to hide their emotions, and because it is very sad, picked up and let go. He is just about to reach the age of the crown, not so good to hide their emotions. It''s directly exposed in front of Jianyi. Jian also felt a little distressed when he saw it. The prince is a very simple and upright person, and he really has a heart for the eldest lady, but... Jian sighed: "it''s his royal highness huaiwang.." "don''t worry, Prince. His royal highness huaiwang and the eldest lady are childhood sweethearts, and his royal highness will be good to the eldest lady." With that, the sword didn''t dare to see the prince Muyi. He stepped back a few steps and said, "the maid will go back first." Prince Muyi shook his head and nodded again. Finally, he nodded. His eyes were red, but he didn''t shed tears. He was very sad, but he tried hard to look calm and calm. He swallowed several times and then said, "can I ask you something?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 As soon as the sword stopped, he looked at the boy in front of him and nodded. "Just now, don''t talk to your young lady." Prince Muyi''s voice was choking. The sword took a breath. I hesitated for a while. Finally, he nodded. Prince Muyi said thanks, and the sword just left here. As soon as the sword is gone. Prince Muyi wiped his tears and stabilized his mood. His eyes were still red, but his expression was calm. He took a sip of tea, then got up and went out. The direction is to the house of the national teacher. The Guoshi''s room was open because doctors were coming in and out one after another. When they saw Prince Muyi here, they bowed and went on with their business. Prince Muyi didn''t look at them, but went into the room by himself. Guoshi''s face is still swollen, but now it has been treated with medicine. It looks a little better. The doctor is wiping the medicine on his body. Wiping the ointment will always hurt. As long as the doctor takes the medicine, the national teacher will give the doctor a blow to vent his anger. The doctor couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it. Next to him, the bodyguard was staring at him. Prince Muyi looks at the national master. He was dissatisfied with the national master on his way, but because he was chosen by his father to send an envoy to the holy underworld, he could only bear it. Until that day, in the carriage, the National Master said those words. He didn''t agree with them. He even thought about letting the national master go back first and stop interfering in the affairs of the envoy. Just a moment of hesitation, did not expect to lead to such a catastrophe! The bodyguard saw Prince Muyi coming and saluted one after another. The national teacher didn''t get up. He just bared his teeth and said, "Prince Muyi, I''m fine. You go to have a rest. You don''t have to come to see me." Prince Muyi didn''t answer. Just looking at the doctor said: "you go out, after a while to get the clinic money will not have to come." The doctor was relieved. When they came, they thought they could make some money. I didn''t expect that the people of Yusang country are so hard to serve, barbaric! To be able to go now is like a Big Ben. These doctors didn''t even hesitate, so they left in a hurry. The national teacher realized that something was wrong. He was lying on his stomach. Now he turned around and asked, "Prince Muyi, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Prince Muyi looked at the national teacher without expression: "don''t you know what happened to the national teacher?" "Make decisions without authorization, run to miss Chaoyan and insult miss Chaoyan." "What are you to say in front of her on behalf of the prince?" "What if she cares? Do you know the consequences of our yussang Congress? " Prince Muyi roared, he always has a good temper, but he is also a person with a bottom line. Once he touches his bottom line, he will not be polite. The National Teacher bowed his head in a guilty mood. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, the prince would know. As expected, all women are rebellious. Just now they said they didn''t care. They went to the prince to complain. The national master flattered him with a smile: "Prince Muyi, please calm down." "I''m also dedicated to you. Now that our emperor is old, it''s time to seize the throne. I want to marry that young lady Chaoyan as a side room to win you some capital. It''s just... that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "But the old minister didn''t expect that although miss Chaoyan was driven out of the house, she could still get engaged with his royal highness huaiwang." The national teacher said with a depressed face, this is the most depressed thing he has ever done. "But don''t worry, Prince Muyi. She said that if you don''t care with me, you won''t rise to the level between countries. You don''t have to worry." The national master comforted him and said that he thought that a simple man like Prince Muyi was very good. As long as you make it clear to him that the matter is not so serious and that there is a clear interest in it, he will know that there is no need to worry about it. What''s more, what he said just now is a clear stand in line. He is the national teacher. With his support, it will be easier for him to seize the throne. There was no big deal on his face. Prince Muyi frowned and lowered his head. His eyes were fixed on him: "idiot!" "Do you know why miss Chaoyan doesn''t care about you? You are killing the prince''s reputation Prince Muyi bit his teeth and glared at him: "help me get the right, what are you?" Finish. Prince Muyi got up. Looking at the two sides of the entourage: "you two, directly send the national master back to Yusang country overnight, and by the way give this letter to my father." Prince Muyi took out the letter he had written before and handed it to his entourage. The entourage was a little surprised at first. But they had to listen to Prince Muyi''s words. Put away the letter, and then the two men left with the national teacher on the shelf. The national teacher saw that it was a real thing. He was so scared that he cried out: "you can''t do this. Prince Muyi, you will regret it!" Prince Muyi didn''t even change his face. I watched him look up. And then step by step back to your house. We''ve dealt with the national division. Prince Muyi''s face changed. A person hiding in the quilt to cry, in the end or not to crown the youth, the first time to encounter such things, the heart is still unable to bear. The sword had now returned to the mansion. I went back in the snow. When she arrived, Gu Chaoyan was sitting on the princess''s chair, which was padded with fox skin cushion and covered with fox skin Cape. When she saw the sword coming back, Gu Chaoyan just looked up from the book and wondered: "why did it take so long to come back?" I would ask. It''s because Gu Chaoyan is familiar with Jianyi''s work style. This girl is always sticky in front of her, but it''s always vigorous to go out to work. Today went out for a long time, just casually asked a, but also Gu Chaoyan care. The sword hesitated. What happened to Prince Muyi just now, she agreed not to say. So you can''t tell the secret to the first lady. Jian thought about it and said, "when I just came back, I saw that there was no plaque in our mansion, so I thought about whether we should name it." I heard that. Gu Chaoyan put down the book in his hand. "Our mansion has no plaque yet?" he asked solemnly The sword took a look. It turned out that the first lady had forgotten about it. She thought the first lady had some special ideas. There is a big misunderstanding in this. No one has ever reminded the young lady. "Miss, you haven''t done it before you ordered it." Jianyi explained. Gu Chaoyan let out a cry. Qing''er just came here: "Miss, there is a person outside who says that his name is Xia yinghan. He wants to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Should it be cold? Gu Chaoyan was surprised. She still remembers that not long ago Xue Feihan came to her and asked about Xia yinghan''s whereabouts. She thought she would not meet Xia yinghan for at least three or two years, but she came back. I don''t know what she''ll look like when she comes back. However. Ying Han has been taking care of her in Shengde college. Although she has had a lot of twists and turns with Xue Feihan and Huang Xuan, she has never hurt her. Now Ying Han comes to find herself, and Gu Chaoyan is very happy. "Qing''er, please go and invite people over." Gu Chaoyan said. Qing''er nodded quickly. He went in a hurry. When Xia yinghan came in, he was accompanied by a tall man. Gu Chaoyan was shocked when she saw it. She remembers what the Dean mentioned to her. Xia yinghan was an orphan. She entered Shengde college when she was very young, so she has no family. Then the one who follows her is not her family. Then... "face." Xia yinghan cried with a smile. She was still quiet, and seemed to have more smile on her face. "When did Ying Han come back?" Gu Chaoyan asked, motioned them to sit first. Xia yinghan said with a smile: "just came into the capital, Huangfu general back, I will come back with." Said here, Xia yinghan some embarrassed said: "something may trouble you, I have no relatives in the capital, only with you familiar with some.". I won''t go to St. Paul''s College any more. I''m afraid I''ll bother you for a while Xia yinghan has never asked anyone. So I''m still a little embarrassed. On the contrary, the Huangfu general next to her was a little embarrassed when he saw Xia yinghan, so he quickly took out the bank notes in his arms, one by one, with a total of 10000 Liang: "miss Chaoyan, take this. This is my salary for one year, please." General Huangfu is honest. I don''t know what to do, that is to take out the only valuable things on my body. Gu Chao Yan chuckled. "Take back the bank note. Ying Han doesn''t need to live here." Gu Chaoyan said. General Huangfu was very persistent, but he didn''t want to take it back. He is not good at speaking, so he insists on giving. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t do it any more. He took half of the sword and left the rest for him. The general accepted it reluctantly. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two people and thought they were interesting. He was afraid that they were in love. This is very suitable. It''s very good for a person with such temperament as Ying han to find such an honest person. Xue Feihan has too many twists and turns in his mind. He is too selfish. He will only suffer from yinghan. It''s good not to go back to St. General Huangfu ordered a little more and left. Before he left, he planned to leave his entourage to take care of Xia yinghan. Gu Chaoyan pointed out that Ying Han was a woman. It was not convenient to keep a man around to take care of her, so he took her away. After I left. Don''t say sword one, even Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Xia yinghan is a little embarrassed. General Huangfu is good at everything, but he is considerate, but he is too rough, which leads to this. Several people are laughing. Xiujie came and said, "Miss, Xue Feihan from Shengde college is here. Can you see him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 When Xiujie mentioned Xue Feihan, his tone was flat, as if he was talking about a stranger. Xiujie was the one who used to poison Xue Feihan, but later when Xue Feihan turned himself in to the yamen, Xiujie didn''t care about it any more. Since he had agreed not to care at the beginning, Xiujie just regarded it as never happened, so when he mentioned Xue Feihan, he was just a stranger. Gu Chaoyan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, just after Ying Han came back, he came after him. I don''t know about him. Huang Xuan was the only one who once looked at him and pursued him. I didn''t expect that he was so attached to Han. After no one was found in the mansion that day, Gu Chaoyan thought that he would live his life in peace. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Turning his head and looking at Xia yinghan: "what about yinghan?" When Xue Feihan came over, he couldn''t find something to do with himself. Naturally, his goal was yinghan, so whether he could see it or not depends on what yinghan thought. The expression on Xia yinghan''s face is very complicated. But there is no happy element in such a complex expression. After hesitating for a while, Xia yinghan nodded: "let him in." Xia yinghan thought of the time in Jiayuguan. She went to see Huang Xuan and got Huang Xuan''s forgiveness, but Huang Xuan still insisted on staying at Jiayuguan. She said she liked it there. Xia yinghan didn''t persuade her any more, but just stayed with Huang Xuan for a while. Not long after that, Xue Feihan also came. In her opinion, Xue Feihan came to find Huang Xuan, and she didn''t want to see Xue Feihan, so she didn''t see him. Later, when he found himself. She said she wanted to go back to Saint''s college. At that time, she refused. Xue Feihan was a little excited and didn''t seem satisfied with the answer. Xia yinghan chooses to leave directly and gives the final answer. She thought Xue Feihan understood her idea, so she gave up. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, he came to me. If Xia yinghan lives in his own residence, he may choose not to see it. But this is Chaoyan''s residence. Xia yinghan still hopes to see it and make things clear so as to save trouble in the future. Gu Chaoyan signals Xiujie to invite someone in. Xiujie nodded. Soon they invited people over. Xue Feihan was a bit down and out of his way. He didn''t look like a gentle scholar in the past. His hair was a bit messy. There were some snowflakes falling on his hair. I think it was just because he was in a hurry and didn''t hold an umbrella. He didn''t care at all. But to go away in front of the cold summer. Xia yinghan looks at him calmly. Xue Feihan took a look at Xia yinghan and looked around the room as if he was looking for something. After a tour. He didn''t see what he didn''t want to see. He was relieved. When he received the news that Xia yinghan was coming back, he was still calm. He knew that Xia yinghan would definitely come back, and he didn''t even get up, because he firmly believed that Xia yinghan would come back to Shengde college. Later, the person who reported it told him that there was a man beside Xia yinghan! He just couldn''t sit still and ran over. Now it seems that the informer is really not good at his work. There are some men there. His face returned to a warm smile: "Ying Han, I''m here to pick you up to Shengde college." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Xue Feihan''s face was full of spirit. All three of them are orphans who come to Saint''s college. Saint''s college is like a home. So Xue Feihan knows very well that Xia yinghan will return to Shengde college sooner or later. Now that he''s here today, it doesn''t hurt to come and pick him up. "Shengde college is really busy these days. Huang Xuan and you have left. The Dean often has to give lessons to the students of medical college when they have no rest. Knowing that you came back, the Dean should have come to meet you, but the Dean couldn''t help himself today, so I came to meet you myself. It''s almost new year''s day. In a few days, Shengde college should be quiet and the plum blossom in the backyard should be open. Let''s go and have a look then. " Xue Feihan explained the reason why he came before, and later he subconsciously seduced Xia yinghan. Going to the backyard to see plum blossom is something they all did when they were young. Among the three people, Xia yinghan is the one who likes plum blossom most. Every year he goes to see it, he is very happy, and he has to pull Xue Feihan. Xue Feihan thinks. I just mentioned going to see plum blossom. Xia yinghan will follow him back to Shengde college. Although Huang Xuan is not beautiful enough at the border. But Xue Feihan thinks that this winter is still perfect with the cold in summer. Xia yinghan looks at Xue Feihan''s subconscious flattery when he talks, and even says in advance to see the plum blossom he never liked before. She felt that everything had changed. She didn''t know when it had changed. Is it from the time when he let himself go back with him at the border? In the face of Xue Feihan, Xia yinghan just had some feelings, but he didn''t have the idea of going back. Sainte college used to be the most warm and expectant place for her. But Xia yinghan forgot when it began to change, and Shengde college began to become different in her heart. It seems that she began to care about Xue Feihan and Huang Xuan. Xia yinghan sighed and looked at Xue Feihan: "elder martial brother, go back. I can''t go back to St. Louis again. Before I went to the border, the Dean had promised me to leave. " "..." "so I have nothing to do with everything in St. Paul''s college. I will go to see the Dean when I am settled. As for the rest, forget it. " Xia yinghan said calmly. In fact, she didn''t like plum blossom so much. She just wanted to take Xue Feihan to see it at that time. Now, without liking, there is no expectation of plum blossom. Everything is gone. Xue Feihan''s face changed. She didn''t want to go back? Why! "No! You must go back! All three of us are orphans. Shengde college is our home. Huang Xuan is willful and does not want to go back, but you must go back! Do you forget what the three of us said? I''m going to spend my whole life at Saint''s college! " Xue Feihan''s volume gradually increased and became a roar. "Xia yinghan, you must go back with me!" Xia yinghan shook his head, looking at Xue Feihan, full of emotion. But, after all, they are no longer children. "Elder martial brother, why do you insist on it any more?" "Summer should be cold! If you don''t go back with me today, you''ll never see me again in your life! " Xue Feihan threatened to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Finish. Red eyes look at Xia yinghan. Xia yinghan''s response to him today is something he never thought of. Xue Feihan''s own heart can also feel that if he doesn''t work hard enough to take the lead today, I''m afraid she won''t go back to Shengde college in the future. That''s why he said such extreme things. Over the years, he can feel and know that Xia yinghan cares about him, even more than anything else. So. He also knows that only by threatening himself can he succeed. And he is also at this time, waiting for his answer. Xia yinghan didn''t speak for a while. Xue Feihan''s heart relaxed for a while, and she hesitated, indicating that she was considering this matter. As long as she considered it, she would certainly weigh it. As long as she could weigh it, he would surely succeed. Xue Feihan believes it! And now. Xia yinghan''s heart is just thinking. When they were young, they really felt that the three of them could always be a family and could always be at Saint''s college. But when I grew up, so many things happened. Everything has changed. Even when Huang Xuan decided to leave Shengde College for the border, it changed. They can''t go back to their childhood. In that case. I don''t want to see you, maybe it''s also a good thing. We all live our own lives, and the things we did when we were young should be remembered in our hearts. Think about it. Xia yinghan was relieved. Nodded: "I promise you, elder martial brother, we will no longer meet, I hope you can be happy." Finish. Xia yinghan turns around tired. Xue Feihan''s eyes widened: "you... You should..." "..." "you can''t do this, you have to go back!" "You go." Xia yinghan said. Xue Feihan was very angry and laughed. She didn''t want to go back. Good. Good. Even if he asked, he still didn''t want to go back. Then Xue Feihan should have a good look and see if she can really do it. Pointing to Xia yinghan: "I hope you can do what you say!" Then he turned and left. Xia yinghan didn''t catch up, just sighed in situ. What kind of thing is this. There are three senior brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. Xia yinghan shook his head. "Chaoyan, I''m giving you trouble." Xia yinghan some embarrassed said. "No harm." Gu Chao Yan smiles: "I''ll take you to your yard." Xia yinghan nodded. Gu Chaoyan then took people to go, just did not mention the matter. "When I bought this mansion, I thought it would be useful. So there are a lot of small courtyards in the mansion. Don''t mention one of you. Even if there are a few more, there will be a yard to live in." Gu Chaoyan said that she didn''t want Xia yinghan to live here under pressure. She pointed to the small yard not far away: "Mr. Zhao Yiqiu lives there. Usually he is busy with his own affairs and seldom appears." Zhao Yiqiu? Xia yinghan was shocked. Mr. Zhao left the capital several years ago. Why are you back. It was her dream to know Mr. Zhao at the beginning. She didn''t expect to live in the same mansion with Mr. Zhao. Xia yinghan was still at a loss. However, she did not inquire about Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao is a guest, she asked Chao Yan these, but it is not good. In the cold summer yard. Gu Chaoyan just asked: "Ying Han, are you with general Huangfu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Xia yinghan smiles. But he was very calm and said: "when I came out of Jiayuguan, I was going to go to Jiangnan. Who knows that I met some robbers on the road. General Huangfu just passed by and saved me." "There are many soldiers with food poisoning in general Huangfu''s camp. He was anxious to ask for a doctor. I happened to be a doctor, so he followed me to have a look. It''s not too serious. I can cure it here. It''s a waste of time to come and go. " "There were too few military doctors at the border, too many soldiers, and many soldiers'' minor diseases were not treated by anyone. So I stayed in the military camp for a long time. I understand why Huang Xuan doesn''t want to come back. " "Later, I fell in love with general Huangfu, and this time I came back to talk about marriage." "I have no family, but general Huangfu will do it well." Xia yinghan said confidently. And before that is always worried, always uneasy state is different. Xia yinghan''s face was full of trust when he mentioned general Huangfu. Gu Chaoyan felt happy for him in his heart. If you can have a person, you will feel confident when you mention him. It must be because this person has given you a great sense of security. Xue Feihan was totally unfit to cope with the cold. Even Xue Feihan may not be even in love with Han. It is a good thing that yinghan can leave Xue Feihan completely. Gu Chaoyan patted the back of Xia yinghan''s hand: "yinghan, I hope you will always be so happy." Xia yinghan nodded. Gu Chaoyan arranged a servant girl in the mansion to take charge of Xia yinghan''s daily life in the courtyard, and then he went back. I feel relaxed. Just walking on the road. A figure suddenly sprang out of the forest. Gu Chaoyan saw the figure and didn''t know what was going on, so he subconsciously stepped back two steps. As soon as he pulled out the sword, he hurriedly protected her in front of her, and Xiujie caught up with her in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan saw clearly that the person in front of him was Xue Feihan. He was probably red because he ran away. When Xue Feihan was about to speak, Xiujie caught him. Xiujie''s face was livid, and he yelled: "what are you running about! It bumped into our first lady. " Just when Xue Feihan left, people were sent out by Xiujie. When he was walking on the road, Xiujie felt that something was wrong with him. He was so angry that he wanted to leave. On the way out of his residence, he always talked about him and asked him what the tree was and what the flower was. Now the snow is floating in the sky, and the plants are covered with snow. Who can see what kind of tree it is? He still feels strange. It turns out that this man wants to see the eldest lady. Xue Feihan doesn''t care about Xiujie''s scolding. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she said, "miss Chaoyan, please help me!" "Help me persuade Ying Han, where can she go if she doesn''t go back to Shengde college? She is an orphan and has no family. Is it hard to live in your house all your life? Besides, the three of us are orphans. We should be at Saint''s college together! " Xue Feihan said boldly. "In fact, I know that Ying Han should be angry with me. She likes me, but I just regard her as my family. Why should she suffer. I''ll ask her back, but I can''t be with her. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Xue Feihan''s face was full of pain and tangle. That is a kind of love. He wants Xia yinghan to be his family, but he is distressed that Xia yinghan loves him deeply. Gu Chaoyan looks at Xue Feihan. She thinks Xue Feihan is probably the only one she can''t understand. Since he doesn''t like summer yinghan, he can''t do without it. Maybe he has fallen in love with Xia yinghan, but he doesn''t know. However, this is not the reason why he hurt Xia yinghan endlessly. Gu Chaoyan calmly looked at Xue Feihan: "since you just regard her as your family, why do you insist that she should go back to Shengde college?" "..." "since you won''t be with her, please bless her well." "..." "people always grow up. When you are old enough to marry and have children, yinghan is old enough to marry someone she likes. She should have her own happiness instead of following you all day. As a family member, you wish her well. " Gu Chaoyan said. Xue Feihan was still confused. After a long time, he just slightly reflected the meaning of Gu Chaoyan''s words. Looking at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief: "what do you mean? Should there be someone I like? " Gu Chaoyan nodded: "that person is not you, so you don''t have to worry, you can be a good family." "Who is it?" Xue Feihan''s heart is not convinced: "others are not worthy of cold!" Gu Chaoyan didn''t say who it was. Because Ying Han''s marriage with general Huangfu has not been completely settled, this matter can not be said for the time being. However. She didn''t agree with Xue Feihan. said in a cool voice, "if you don''t deserve it, you has the final say in cold weather, not you." "Xiujie, see off the guests." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. "No way!" Xue Feihan cried out. Did Ying Han have someone else he liked? It''s impossible. Xue Feihan is extremely confident in this point. He knows that from a very young age, yinghan likes herself. She cares about herself everywhere and blames herself for what she has done wrong because of a little emotion. Even often because he is good to Huang Xuan, he is angry and unhappy. He has known such a cold summer for more than ten years. He privately thought that Xia yinghan would not change, how would not change. So he is confident that Xia yinghan will come back. How could this happen all of a sudden? Just in a short time, he did not see Xia yinghan, she changed? Who do you like? It''s impossible. Does that man have his own way? Do you have his feelings with Ying Han for so many years? Xue Feihan''s heart is full of doubts. In this way, Xiujie directly drags Xue Feihan, who is preoccupied with things, to the outside of the mansion and drags him out of the mansion. Xiujie Slams and closes the door directly. Xue Feihan suddenly responded. Subconsciously want to pat the door: "you put me in, I want to go in to see Xia yinghan! I want to be clear. " In response, he was just quiet. Xue Feihan staggers back to Shengde college. He can''t accept it! He must know who that person is! Gu Chaoyan and his party also returned to the house. Gu Chaoyan sighed heavily. Think this matter is really complicated, Xue Feihan this person already some go crazy. He wants so much that he gets nothing. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. But Qing''er ran in excitedly: "Miss, guess what interesting thing happened just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Just in addition to a mess of things, Gu Chaoyan really don''t know what interesting things happened. Looking at Qing''er blankly. Qing''er knew that their eldest daughter was not a guessing person. She was careful to avoid her embarrassment, so she said, "the general Huangfu just sent some servant girls to take care of Ying Han." Oh? And this thing. General Huangfu must have remembered Gu Chaoyan''s words before he left. Gu Chao Yan smiles. I think it''s the happiness after so many years. General Huangfu is a good man. - when Zhou Huaijin came over the next day, she was still holding a long box in her hand, with a happy expression on her face. She ran to Gu Chaoyan excitedly and handed the things in her hand: "it''s for you." Gu Chaoyan put down the cup in his hand and looked at the box with some doubts. Open the box. Inside is a very delicate Oxbow. The horn bow should be specially made, which is different from that used by soldiers in the barracks. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin blankly: "what do you give me the ox horn bow for?" Zhou Huaijin was stunned at first. Then I thought that she probably didn''t know about it. Then he said busily: "now it''s time for the end of the new year. After the end of the new year, there will be chunshou. At that time, the envoys of the four countries will participate in it. Of course, the royal family of the holy underworld also wants to participate. Although you and I haven''t been married yet, you can be regarded as the royal family after engagement. At that time, you have to take part in the spring hunting in person. " "..." "we can''t compare our hunting ability. If we can hunt our prey, we will be safe and happy in the next year." Zhou Huaijin said happily. He didn''t believe that before. But now it''s different. He always wants her to be safe and happy when he has a face around him. Gu Chao Yan smiles. It is true that there is such a thing. Then she picked up the oxbow and had a good look. The oxbow was really exquisite, and it was smaller than the ordinary Oxbow. It was just easy for her to use. "When is chunshou?" Gu Chaoyan asked. In fact, she is good at bowing and archery, but she hasn''t done it for a long time. She''s a little unskilled. If she can practice it, it will be better. "The tenth day after the new year is chunshou." Zhou Huaijin should be there, but also some small worries: "in the past, chunshou led us all big brother, but this year''s father emperor''s meaning let big brother don''t come back, so this year''s leader don''t know who it will be." The eldest brother is the eldest, and his leadership is right. But in the absence of elder brother, the selection of his father needs to be studied. Although he didn''t have the idea of leading, Zhou Huaijin didn''t hope that the leader would be Zhou huailing. He sighed. "That''s all. Let me take you to practice first." Zhou Huaijin asked: "just outside the snow stopped." Gu Chaoyan nodded. To practice the ox horn bow, you only need to have a target. Let Xiujie prepare for it, and it will come soon. Gu Chaoyan tried first. The first shot was a direct hit. Zhou Huaijin a look, a smile, his face is fierce! "Chao Yan, try again, it''s almost a bull''s-eye!" Zhou Huaijin encouraged said. Gu Chaoyan wanted to see if he could hit the bull''s-eye directly. Just as he was about to put out his sword, a female voice like killing a pig rang out: "does that bitch Xia yinghan live here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Gu Chaoyan suddenly heard such a sentence. He was going to use the sword. He immediately took down the bow and handed the sword to Zhou Huaijin. Do you want to come to find Xia yinghan? And it''s fierce. It''s like seeking revenge? Ying Han has no family, so it''s not the family that comes to trouble. Most of the patients she had seen were concubines in the palace, but they did not come here to make trouble. Is Xue Feihan? Such doubt is only a second, Gu Chaoyan stopped. Because the woman cried out: "you want to get married to Huangfu''s house with this thing?" That''s a sentence. Gu Chaoyan is completely understood. It''s because of general Huangfu. In this era, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and there is absolutely no official palace to play a trick on Xiao San. Gu Chao looks at the woman running towards her. Because Xiujie is in the yard, it''s Qing''er who goes to the door of the mansion. Qing''er can''t stop the woman, so she comes in. Just ran to the face of Gu Chao, the woman was stopped by Xiujie. Xiujie worried that this woman would hurt her eldest daughter. "Who are you? Dare to break into my house. " Gu Chaoyan frowned and scolded. The woman heard Gu Chaoyan ask. But there was no fear at all, and the eyebrows were full of arrogance: "who am I? The first lady of Huangfu mansion That''s why she''s so confident. It''s because I know that the woman Huang Fusheng wants to marry is just a doctor of Shengde college. She is an orphan without father or mother. Shengde college has given her food and drink to raise her. What serious friends can such a woman make. When she just came over, she saw that there was not even a plaque at the door of the mansion. It can be seen that it was not a mansion of people, let alone the background. Otherwise, how dare she act like this in other people''s houses? She gave a cold hum. Hearing that it''s the eldest lady of Huangfu mansion, Gu Chaoyan thinks that there may be something wrong. He signals Jianyi to find the general of Huangfu, while Qing''er goes to Xia yinghan to take care of her and tells her not to come out first. Who knows what the great lady of Huangfu mansion does. Absolutely can''t let should cold get hurt. "What''s the matter with you breaking into my residence for no reason?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Huangfu snorted and laughed: "what else can I do for Xia yinghan! She''s a woman who doesn''t even have her parents. She dares to hook up with Huangfu Sheng and try to marry into our Huangfu family. What''s her qualification? This is an insult to our Huangfu mansion. You call her out to me, and Mrs. Bennet will teach her well! " "It''s not that my wife is unreasonable. The marriage that our Huangfu mansion told huangfusheng was a miss of the Chang family. The miss of the Chang family is a lady of a serious family, not a woman like Xia yinghan." Mrs. Huangfu was very proud. "I don''t mean to say that Xia yinghan is such a cheap woman..." Mrs. Huangfu opened her mouth with a domineering expression and began to belittle her words. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even blink his eyes. When he went up, he slapped the lady Huangfu. Looking at her with a cold face: "I intend to deal with things with you, but I''m not here to listen to you slander Ying Ying Han. If you say it again, it''s not as simple as a slap in the face." "How dare you hit me? Do you know what Huangfu mansion is? " This lady Huangfu jumps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Gu Chaoyan glanced at her. Casually asked: "what exists?" "General Huangfu, you know! General Huangfu who has made many achievements in war! What are you? How dare you hit me! Tomorrow I''ll make your mansion flat! " Huang Fu''s wife says angrily, she wants to start, but is pulled by Xiu Jie, can''t move. Of course. Her bodyguard can''t help her at the moment. Because the guards were directly taken down 100 meters away from Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chao Yan light smile: "then I will wait and see." It''s just at the end of the speech. Huangfusheng came in a hurry. At a glance, I saw the captured lady Huangfu, her face was very blue. Just when he was in Huangfu mansion, he had a big fight with the elders of Huangfu mansion. He thought it would be more troublesome to marry yinghan. Unexpectedly, his good stepmother came directly to miss Chaoyan to insult people. Huangfusheng''s eyes were gloomy. This has touched his bottom line. No matter how the people of Huangfu family make trouble in front of him, they can''t run to yinghan. But his stepmother is going to do what he doesn''t like the most! Huang Fu Sheng clenched his fist tightly. Or polite to Gu Chaoyan line a gift, said: "miss Chaoyan, sorry, even trouble you." "No harm." Gu Chaoyan light should arrive. As soon as Huangfu Sheng took this lady, he planned to carry her out. Xiujie didn''t let go. He wants to do things at the order of the eldest lady. Seeing Huang Fu Sheng''s appearance, Mrs. Huang Fu cried out: "I want to see Xia yinghan! Mrs. Bennet, make it clear to her After shouting, he stared at huangfusheng. He said angrily, "what''s good about Xia yinghan? He has no father, no mother and no family. He can''t give you any help! You must marry Miss Chang! " "Only Miss Chang is suitable for you!" "Who do I marry, as if you don''t have any right to decide? Stepmother Huangfusheng calmly looked at her: "when my mother died, my father wrote a letter of guarantee, saying that I would be the master of my marriage in the future. Another one who can be the master is Mrs. Jiang, but it''s not your turn to be the master!" "Nonsense! I am now the wife of Huangfu mansion, so I am qualified to be the master! Now that you are blind, I have to stop you. Your father also means that he must marry Miss Chang. " Said Madame Huangfu persistently. Huang Fusheng gave a sneer. He didn''t want to solve the family affairs outside, but his stepmother insisted that he didn''t care. He is really a big old man, but he is not a fool. Everybody''s married. "You insist that I marry Miss Chang, I''m afraid it''s not because Miss Chang helps me? That Miss Chang just lost herself with her husband a few days ago, so you are anxious to let me marry you back. What''s your intention? " Huang Fusheng asked impolitely. "Don''t you think I know? Compared with Miss Chang you said, Ying Han is not wrong at all! " "You Huang Fu''s wife looked at Huang Fu Sheng in disbelief. He knows about it. No wonder not. This is not Huangfu''s house. It can''t be publicized. Mrs. Huangfu''s face was messy. "Rebellious son!" A deafening voice behind yelled, "it''s Huangfu''s general. He ordered him to say," today you either marry Miss Chang or get out of Huangfu''s house! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 That''s what I want to say. Huang Fu Sheng didn''t have much expression. On the contrary, Gu Chaoyan was shocked. Huang Fu Sheng should be the son of General Huang Fu. How could he force him to marry a woman who has lost her life? In this era, the aristocratic family attaches great importance to this. General Huangfu then said, "what''s wrong with Miss Chang? Isn''t that a loss? Not to mention Miss Chang, even the Chang family can help you a lot. Don''t be ignorant. " Mrs. Huangfu nodded and agreed. With the presence of general Huangfu, she would not have to work so hard. As long as huangfusheng married Chang Ru, everything would be easy to say. "You go. I won''t go back to Huangfu''s house. Naturally, I won''t marry Miss Chang." Huangfusheng said calmly. What? General Huangfu''s eyes widened. I can''t believe I look at huangfusheng. He even said that he wanted to leave Huangfu''s family and he didn''t want to marry Chang ru? He laughed in anger. "Well, you''re fine. Since you want to get out of Huangfu''s house, don''t be a general, and don''t go back to Jiayuguan. Just follow that woman named Xia yinghan and see what you can live like! " General Huangfu said angrily. Huangfusheng just stood there quietly. It didn''t say anything. There was a firm expression on his face. "Three days, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t figure it out, don''t come back." General Huangfu said fiercely. Then he turned and left. Mrs. Huangfu was still reluctant to part. Go ahead and pull the person: "if he can''t figure it out, what will chang Ru do?"? You can''t do that. Talk to him. " General Huangfu glared at her. Keep going. Mrs. Huangfu turned her lips and could only follow. I''ll go a little further. General Huangfu said coldly, "what do you know? Huangfu Sheng was born in Huangfu''s family, which is a military family of all generations. What hardships did he suffer from and how hard life is for ordinary people? It''s not to say whether he has figured it out in three days. He left Huangfu''s house and lost his status as a general. He will figure it out in a few days. When he has figured it out, he will naturally marry Chang Ru willingly. Your Chang family is just raising Chang Ru for a period of time. What''s the worry? " He really didn''t like the point of Mrs. Huangfu. He was always in a hurry to do these things. He didn''t have a point in his heart. Huang Fu Sheng was raised by his Huang Fu family. Do you need such a threat? He took away the most important thing from him, and he was naturally soft. Mrs. Huangfu thought about it, as if it was true. "Please smile and say:" or master you have a way Huangfusheng was proud when he heard the praise, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said faintly: "although huangfusheng will marry Chang Ru in the future, you should also ask your Chang family to take care of Chang Ru. The previous kind of things don''t happen again. If it happens again, my Huangfu family can''t marry him." Mrs. Huangfu laughed and nodded. Chang Ru''s thing is that if the general Huangfu doesn''t mention it, she also wants to warn him. After making such a mistake, the Chang family can still offer something to Chang Ru for a decent in laws. If there are too many, the Huangfu family will not like it. After all, Huangfu''s family is more or less facial. The Huangfu family has gone. Over there, Gu Chaoyan looked at Huang Fusheng and asked, "what''s your next plan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "I hope you don''t blame Ying Han for your leaving Huangfu''s house. If you do, although Ying Han has no family, I''m sure Gu Chaoyan will make the decision for her." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Huang Fusheng didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. There is a very reassuring expression. He sat down on the stone stool in the yard with a relaxed expression. "How can I blame Ying Han in the future?" Huangfu Sheng said with a smile, "I know what the Huangfu family looks like. Now it''s a good thing that I can leave the Huangfu family because of this." Huang Fu Sheng sighed. Although he was a rude man, he had a heart. How could he not know what the Huangfu family and his father were thinking. "When my grandfather left, the talisman of our Huangfu family was taken back by the emperor Shengming. Our Huangfu family is a family of military generals. It is the military talisman that makes our foothold in the capital. My father has no military talisman, and the Huangfu family has fallen into a precipitous decline. Up to now, he almost has to rely on the Chang family to live "I insisted on practicing martial arts here. My brother, who is now the son of Mrs. Huangfu, practices writing. My father expected him to get an official title and have a place in the court, but in these years, he hardly achieved anything. The Chang family is much more powerful than our Huangfu family. This time, I''m afraid that if the Chang family has promised my father something, he will insist that I marry Chang Ru. " "It''s really sad that the family of military generals has been reduced to such a state." Huangfusheng said, "besides, I just don''t want to marry the Huangfu family, which is so strange that it should be cold." "It''s Ying Han. I have nothing now. If she wants me, I should thank her." Huangfusheng said with a bitter smile. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He is satisfied with the answer given by Huang Fusheng. It seems that huangfusheng is a man of backbone. In that case. She still hopes that Ying Han and huangfusheng can be together. "What''s your next plan? I can take you in here at this time, but I won''t take you in for a long time. " Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Huang Fu Sheng nodded and said with some embarrassment, "it''s really possible to trouble miss Chaoyan for a few days." "When I was 15 years old, I left home and went to the military camp. I didn''t spend much money these years. I kept all my banknotes in the bank. Although not much, it''s enough to buy a small yard and get married. Although it''s the end of the year, it will take a few days to buy the yard. " Huang Fu Sheng said with a simple smile. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. He took a look at huangfusheng. This man is full of surprises. I thought he was a careless martial arts man, but the things that should be planned have been planned. He is not the one who only knows how to practice martial arts and has no idea. "Only... I''m afraid there will be no job for general Huangfu. I''m willing to do it because I''m a member of Huangfu''s family. Now that I''m not, my father will find a way to change my job. Even if my father doesn''t do it, I''m afraid he won''t let me off easily. They want to force me to nod. " Huang Fu Sheng smiles bitterly. Hearing this, Zhou Huaijin, who had just left for a while and came back, gave a light cough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Gu Chaoyan subconsciously looked up at Zhou Huaijin, his face was all at a loss. Huangfusheng was also respectful in front of Zhou Huaijin. He was not as comfortable as he had just been. Two pairs of eyes looked at Zhou Huaijin. With a satisfied face, Zhou Huaijin sat down beside Gu Chaoyan and pinched her face by the way. Gu Chaoyan''s surprised pupils dilated. After a while, she subconsciously turned away her face. Her ears were slightly ruddy and glared at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin some embarrassed smile, he just think that face so innocent face some lovely, did not resist pinch. I know her shyness. I don''t dare to be presumptuous any more. He said solemnly, "the barracks you are in now are really the students of old general Huangfu. If your father really wants to drive you out of Huangfu''s house, it''s really embarrassing for you to keep that barracks. But the choice really depends on what you think. If you don''t mind, I can introduce you to General Liu''s barracks. If you go there, you don''t have to be a general. Maybe you have to start with the youngest general. General Liu is more strict with his soldiers. You can only be a general if you join him. " Zhou Huaijin told Huang Fusheng about the interest. Huang Fu Sheng hardly thought about it, so he nodded directly: "I''ll go! I''ll go to General Liu''s barracks. " I heard that Huang Fusheng was so firm and resolute without thinking. Zhou Huaijin also slightly surprised. On second thought, Huang Fusheng should have his own ideas. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you have time, go and make things clear with Xia yinghan. Tomorrow I will take you to General Liu." "Thank you, King Huai. General Liu Da is a man worshipped by many soldiers in the barracks. I''m very lucky to be in his barracks! " Zhou Huaijin nodded. It indicates that he can go to find Xia yinghan. And he looked at Huang Fu Sheng''s back with a deep thought. Not to mention anything else, Huang Fusheng was born in a military family, and he was able to express his admiration for the Liu family of another military family. At least Huang Fusheng is a man with an elegant mind. Even if it has nothing to do with Xia yinghan, it''s worth making friends with. Until huangfusheng went away. Zhou Huaijin just got up and pulled Gu Chaoyan: "come on, let''s continue to contact Niu Jiaogong to see if you can hit the bull''s-eye." "If I win, is there a reward?" Gu Chaoyan asked mischievously. "Well, a kiss for you?" Zhou Huaijin answered seriously. Gu Chaoyan glared at him. This person knows that she is not serious. It''s too much to squeeze her face just now. Pick up the horn bow in your hand and start to practice at the target. It''s handmade. It didn''t hit the bull''s-eye for several times. But until the sixth arrow, it hit the bull''s-eye. Gu Chaoyan''s face was happy, and he started to jump. Zhou Huaijin held her face and gave a kiss on her forehead: "as you wish." The next second, Gu Chaoyan hit heavily. Look at him in a strange way. Finally, Zhou Huaijin coaxes Gu Chaoyan into the room to have a rest. It''s windy outside. After a long time, she may be ill. - in the Qianqing palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Emperor Shengming called Prince Muyi to the palace. It''s the only one among the three kingdoms that get rid of the underworld. At the end of the new year, the princes and envoys of the other three countries will come to the kingdom of Saint underworld together. But before the banquet, these princes and envoys will stay in their own post station, so it is absolutely impossible for the emperor of Saint underworld to see anyone alone. Especially now, it is impossible that the princes and envoys of other three countries are still on their way. So Prince Muyi was sitting in the Qianqing palace. He was very nervous and nervous. He didn''t know what the emperor Shengming had to do with himself. There used to be a national teacher nearby. After he sent the national teacher back, he had to make his own decisions. Prince Muyi is not old enough to reach the crown. Although the performance is safe, but the heart is nervous. "Prince Muyi came to Shengming very early this year. I think you are boring in the post station, so I let you come to the palace to have tea." The Holy Ghost emperor was smiling kindly. Prince Muyi looked at him. Although he was kind, he always felt something was wrong. But there was a smile on his face: "thank you, Emperor Shengming." Hades nodded. Prince Muyi looked at the emperor. He remembered that he had seen the emperor of the Holy Ghost a year ago. At that time, the emperor''s smile was not as deep as it is now. He seems to have changed a lot this year. Take the case of miss Chaoyan. He knew that miss Chaoyan had been engaged. Although he was sad for a long time, he had to face the reality. When he carefully combed this matter, he felt that there were some problems in it, and the key to the problem was the emperor Shengming. At the beginning, he wanted to marry miss Chaoyan and came to the palace to ask for the marriage. Why didn''t emperor Shengming tell himself that miss Chaoyan was engaged? It''s about asking yourself what she means. Why did emperor Shengming do that. In the underworld, isn''t engagement equal to marriage in the future? Even if not, Emperor Shengming must be calculating something. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He had some doubts about whether he wanted to tell Miss Chaoyan, but just at this time he was summoned into the palace. Muyi prince in the face of the emperor, now with a bit of vigilance. Shengming emperor obviously did not want to chat with Prince Muyi, just a deep face sipping tea. The eunuch who came all the way to him came. "The emperor, miss Chaoyan is here," he said The Holy Ghost Emperor just slightly spirit some: "she came, let her come in." Muyi Prince is subconsciously want to avoid. Although Jianyi girl promised him that she would not tell the secret, there was something in his heart that he couldn''t face miss Chaoyan, so he didn''t want to see her again. Why did emperor Shengming ask Miss Chaoyan to come when he was here? Prince Muyi was depressed. Emperor Shengming was in a good mood. He always had a smile on his face: "miss Chaoyan, you''re here. I''m chatting with Prince Muyi. Don''t you mind?" Gu Chaoyan glanced at Prince Muyi. It''s strange how he''s here. However, he didn''t think much about it and shook his head: "it''s OK." Then he took his own small medicine box and was ready to show his body to the emperor. Seeing this, Prince Muyi got up and saluted: "emperor Shengming, I''ll go back to the post station first. I won''t disturb you." Emperor Shengming looked at Muyi: "wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Prince Muyi had to stop. He is just a prince, no matter in front of the emperor of Yusang or the emperor of Shengming, he is obedient. In particular, this is the kingdom of the underworld. As a weak country, most of the time they have to listen. Emperor Shengming said carelessly: "there are still some things that haven''t been finished just now. It''s only a while for miss Chaoyan to see me here. Prince Muyi will wait. I''ll finish it later." Prince Muyi just sits back. Just now, Emperor Shengming didn''t say anything to him. Why did he say that he wanted to finish the matter? What on earth does the emperor of Hades have to say to himself. Prince Muyi couldn''t figure it out. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about these. She couldn''t care about the affairs between emperor Shengming and Prince Muyi. She only came because the eunuch in the palace came out to summon her to come into the palace and show her body to the emperor. According to principle, there should be no problem with the body of Saint Hades. When the eunuch was called, he said he was not well. Gu Chaoyan felt his pulse. It''s not a big problem. Squinting at the old God in the Holy Ghost Emperor: "need acupuncture." The emperor was surprised. Acupuncture? In fact, there is no problem with his body. It''s very useful to drink the medicine prescribed by Gu Chaoyan. I didn''t expect that there was really a problem? The Holy Ghost emperor''s heart was flustered. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Seriously take out their own acupuncture bag, row after row of silver needles on top. Next to the eunuch quickly asked: "miss Chaoyan, what can I do for you?" "Sleeves." Gu Chaoyan said carelessly while disinfecting the silver needle. The eunuch rolled up his sleeve. Gu Chaoyan came over with a silver needle and found the most painful acupoint on his arm. He pricked it up politely. Emperor Shengming''s face changed. It hurt a little. But Prince Muyi was here. He couldn''t lose his momentum and could only bite his teeth. Gu Chaoyan''s cunning eyes looked at the Holy Ghost emperor. It''s not easy for her to enter the palace because it''s so cold in the winter. The emperor of the holy hell has nothing to do with himself, so he summoned himself to the palace three or four times. The expression of Hades is ugly. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is a little satisfied. Then he put the silver needle away and said solemnly, "acupuncture has been done. There are no other problems. Just take the decoction on time." After that, he looked at the emperor, waiting for his next arrangement. Emperor Shengming laughed and pointed to a position: "miss Chaoyan, please sit for a while." Gu Chaoyan is not polite to sit down. This is my seat. Prince Muyi is uncomfortable. His face was ruddy, and his eyes did not dare to look at Gu Chaoyan. Although miss Chaoyan knew nothing about it, the young man''s mind was always hidden, shy and ashamed. The emperor was very happy to see it. Looking at them, he smiles. "Let''s have tea, miss Chaoyan. I heard that you really like tea." Said the emperor. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Drinking tea in silence. The Holy Ghost emperor was very interested and kept talking. Gu Chaoyan is not good at speaking, and Mu Yi is shy. On the contrary, the emperor Shengming speaks the most. Speaking of later, the emperor could not help asking: "what is Zhao Yiqiu doing recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Gu Chaoyan looked up at the emperor Shengming. Emperor Shengming probably didn''t find it himself. When he mentioned the name Zhao Yiqiu, he had a trace of anger, which could not be hidden. The emperor is really angry. He felt that he had attracted a wolf! These days, empress Jiang has never looked for him or thought about him. That''s all. Even when she went to Weiyang palace, she refused to see her because she was ill. Empress Jiang has never been like this. Emperor Shengming thinks empress Jiang will be like this because of what Zhao Yiqiu said to her. But he just can''t directly find Zhao Yiqiu''s trouble. I''m in agony at the moment. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, I can''t help thinking of Zhao Yiqiu and asked this question. "Mr. Zhao has been staying in the yard recently. Although he lives in my mansion, I don''t care about it. It''s enough to accept the silver note he lives in." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. The Emperor gave a sneer. However, he did not mention Zhao Yiqiu any more. If he said more, he would easily expose his own ideas. This is very clear to the Emperor himself, and he will avoid it naturally. I said Zhao Yiqiu. The three people in Qianqing palace had nothing to say. Emperor Shengming''s interest was also inexplicable. He simply turned his hand: "you all go back first. I still have memorials to see. I''ll come back to the palace when I have time." Gu Chaoyan subconsciously looked at Prince Muyi. Is there anything else to say to Prince Muyi? But these are not what Gu Chaoyan should ask. After a ceremony, he got up and left. Gu Chaoyan is ahead. Prince Muyi walked behind. The two completely evaded. The prince of Muyi is the prince of Yusang kingdom. Gu Chaoyan''s identity is the future Princess Huai. If the two people in this identity have contact in the palace, they will leave a story and naturally avoid it. They went out of the palace. The young Marquis has just arrived at Qianqing palace. The tea cups in Qianqing palace have not been cleaned up yet. Emperor Shengming was sitting in his original position. When he saw the Marquis, he waved his hand lazily and signaled the eunuch to prepare new tea. Because the eunuch wants to withdraw the tea. Emperor Shengming also explained by the way: "miss Chaoyan has just entered the palace, and just left." His face changed. He subconsciously touched the book "anecdotes of the Holy Ghost" that he was carrying. He took this book with him every day, thinking that he would return it to miss Chaoyan when he saw her that day. When the book is returned to her, she has nothing to miss. But...... every time I pass by, every time. It was so in Minfu before, why is it still so today! They don''t even have a chance to meet? The little Marquis''s heart was desolate. Emperor Shengming didn''t pay attention to these. He summoned Zheng Chenyi into the palace. He really had something to say. He would care about his mood. Emperor Shengming raised his head and said with a cool and thin face: "it''s the end of the year now. There are many ministers in the court urging me to give you the title of Marquis of Zhenbei. The Marquis of Zhenbei left early. If you think about it carefully, the position of Marquis of Zhenbei has been empty for a long time." "You are the only son of the Marquis of Zhenbei. It is reasonable to say that the title should be given to you." "But a few days ago, you were so badly injured that you can''t go to the battlefield any more. I''m afraid this title is... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "I''m afraid I''ll find one of your brothers in the Zheng family to inherit the title." The Holy Ghost emperor said with a serious face. The title of the Marquis of Zhenbei has been vacant. He thought that it was the end of the new year when he gave it to Zheng Chenyi. It happened that the new year was happy and the Houfu in the north of the town was also happy. Who would have thought that such an accident happened suddenly. Emperor Shengming was helpless. In his private heart, he wanted to give it to Zheng Chenyi. But now it''s different. Fengnv has found her, and then she will find zhitianming mage. Then everything on this continent may change in the future. Now the kingdom of Hades is a powerful country. I''m afraid there will be some major events in the future. All these military generals'' residences need to be settled. Zheng Chenyi''s body can no longer lead soldiers to fight, this title is useless to him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have such a big plan. The Emperor himself felt a little sorry, so he said: "this matter has not been completely settled yet. First, you should see if your body can still lead the soldiers to fight. If you can, I''m willing to give you a chance to compete with those brothers of the Zheng family. If you win, it''s still yours, and you lose. If you can''t lead the army to war, you don''t need to do meaningless things. I''ll choose people directly from the Zheng family. " Zheng Chenyi clenched his fist tightly. Zhenbei Hou is his father, his own father! Why should he give the title of his own father to the Zheng family who only want fame! What my mother is looking forward to day and night is that she can have a good sleep after her title. Now I said I didn''t want to give him Zheng Chenyi! Zheng Chenyi''s heart is not comfortable, according to the regulations of the Holy Ghost, this title is his after he reaches the crown! It''s not that he''s not alive anymore. He needs to inherit from his brothers in the family! Why did the emperor of Hades put him and his mother in such a dilemma. Zheng Chenyi is biting his teeth. "What do you think?" The emperor asked again. "I want to compare! At the beginning, miss Chaoyan really said that I was not suitable to practice martial arts in the short term, but it didn''t mean that I was abandoned all the time. Now that I have the chance, I will compete with you Zheng Chenyi said, he can''t give this title to others, his father''s title, he must keep it well! The emperor of the holy hell gave a satisfied smile. Zheng Chenyi still likes it. He has the ability. It''s a pity that I got hurt. Since it can be compared, let''s see. If he wins, he deserves it. "Young people are so good! Prepare for a few days. The time of the contest is fixed. I''ll ask someone to inform you. " Said the emperor. Zheng Chenyi nodded. The word Xie is in his mouth, but he can''t say it. In such a situation, he doesn''t know how to express his thanks. Does he want to thank the emperor Shengming for having the idea to give his father''s title to others? How can father be at ease? Zheng Chenyi is a little lost. Seeing his rudeness, the eunuch next to him was about to step forward and was stopped by the Holy Ghost Emperor: "it''s OK that he can''t accept this, but it''s also good. The more he cares about this title, it''s good for me. Let him go ~ " the eunuch stopped and went on with his business. In the north of the town. Zheng Chenyi just walked into the residence of Zhenbei Marquis, and Zhenbei Marquis''s wife came over in a hurry: "how about Chenyi? Has the title come down? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 At this time, the eyes of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town were shining, looking at Zheng Chenyi full of expectation. The Marquis of Zhenbei left early. When he left, Zheng Chenyi was too young. Emperor Shengming said that when Zheng Chenyi reached the crown, he would give him the title of Marquis of Zhenbei. Zheng Chenyi was awarded the title at the beginning of this year. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the title to come down. A few months ago, I asked master min to inquire. The Min family said that the emperor meant that the young Marquis had been waiting for so many years, but it was not so bad for a while and a half. At the end of the new year, there were many festive events, so they gave the title together. Everyone was happy, and it was good to be happy. Since then, Mrs. Hou has been counting the days with her fingers. I just want to get to the end of the new year as soon as possible, and the title will come down. She has been waiting for more than ten years. That''s the day she''s been waiting for! Emperor Shengming rarely summoned the people in the northern Marquis''s residence to enter the palace. Today, he summoned Chen Yi to enter the palace specially for the sake of nobility? Zheng Chenyi looked at his mother''s expectant eyes. Leng is afraid to tell her what happened in the palace, for fear that she will not accept it after hearing it. Father left early. His mother took him with her as a child to live in the northern Marquis mansion of the town. How hard it was for him to live. When he was six years old, he almost drank poisonous porridge. The Zheng family can''t accommodate him when he is young. He is alive, and the title of Marquis of Zhenbei will never fall to the other brothers of the Zheng family. Only when he dies can others have a chance. My mother''s protection for so many years is against the Zheng family. And now. The emperor asked him to compete with the brothers of the Zheng family to win the title. What kind of thing is this? This is insulting his father and mother! Zheng Chenyi sighed and looked at his mother reluctantly: "mother, don''t be surprised. The emperor let me into the palace, asked is how my body, spring hunt can participate in. As for the title, it will be given to me when I am called into the palace alone. It must be announced in the court "You can rest assured that the title of the Marquis of Zhenbei will be mine sooner or later, but it''s just a matter of time. At the end of the year, it''s fast. You can wait." Zheng Chenyi said with a smile. By the way, he said to the housekeeper next to him, "when you are free, please invite some young ladies to come and talk to your mother more. It''s boring for your mother." The officials answered respectfully. At the moment, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei heard Zheng Chenyi''s explanation and slowed down. Referring to those young ladies, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei said with some dissatisfaction: "let those young ladies come all day. You don''t like those who don''t want to get married. What''s the meaning of mother talking with them?" Zheng Chen''s face is full of bitter smile. He has someone he wants to marry. But the man is engaged. What can he do? But he can''t let his mother worry any more. Zheng Chenyi reluctantly smiles and says, "look, after the end of the year, you can choose one you like and try to get married next summer. My son is over the age of crowning. It''s time to get married. " "But really?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei looked happy. Zheng Chenyi nodded and went back to his yard with unnatural complexion. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei is really happy now. What she has never let go of is now let go. Before I could tell the officials to arrange for someone, I saw Mrs. Zheng coming in and frowning: "what are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Once upon a time, Mrs. Zheng would have lost her spirits when she heard Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. I don''t mind at all today. With a smile on his face and a pair of eyes, he looked around at the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town and said critically, "I said that the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town is poor, but the residence also needs to be taken care of. Look how long it has been, it has become so depressed. In the future, we will suffer if we live in Yunfan. " Then he was still tut tut looking at other things, always picky, just like the owner of this mansion. If in the past, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town had already driven people out. I almost fell down when I heard Mrs. Zheng''s words today. There was an expression of disbelief on his face. Is Zheng Yunfan going to inherit the title? It''s impossible! But Mrs. Hou in the north of the town believed that although Mrs. Zheng had coveted this position for many years, she had never mentioned it openly. Today, it was mentioned directly in the public. Zhenbei Hou madam thought of just Chen Yi reluctantly face, said the title in the court hall will announce, is it perfunctory? Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei felt out of breath. Cover your chest. Next to the mammy quickly supported. Mrs. Zheng was also shocked when she saw how Mrs. Hou looked in the north of the town. She just wanted to show off her power today. Who made Mrs. Hou look down on people all day long? Who knew she could not help saying so. Scared to come back. She didn''t want to make things happen before her title was fully on Yunfan''s head, otherwise the Zheng family would not blame her. "You don''t have to be like this, even if the title is Yunfan, you are the Zheng family. We Yunfan will take care of you, and you won''t have a good life." Then he left. Leaving Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei with a look of pain. "No, I''m going to find Miss Chaoyan. I''m going to make atonement for her! It was my fault. I shouldn''t have insulted her! " In the north of the town, Mrs. Hou suddenly got excited. Mammy quickly followed her and motioned to the officials to find Mr. Hou. Gu Chaoyan''s residence. Today is just a little sunny, so Gu Chaoyan drinks tea in the sun in the yard. Because it''s the end of the new year, there are a lot of things in the mansion. Seeing that there is something free today, Xiujie comes and asks, "Miss, it''s time to do the new year''s goods in our mansion." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Think about it. She didn''t care much about these festivals herself. However, there are about 20 people in the mansion, big and small, and they need to have a good new year. So we should pay more attention to new year''s products. "Xiujie, let you and Qing''er take care of the new year''s goods. The most important thing in our mansion is silver, so you two don''t need to save, so you can buy what you should. In our mansion, whether they are sweepers or kitchens, they are provided with a heavy new year''s goods. In addition, each person allocates more than ten taels of silver a month to make them feel at ease to do things in the mansion. As long as they do well, they will not suffer losses. " Gu Chaoyan said. Xiujie nodded with a smile: "my subordinates will do well." Miss Chaoyan is very kind to them. Xiujie thinks it''s a blessing to follow such a master. Xiujie was just about to go to work. Qing''er suddenly came: "Miss, madam Hou of Zhenbei is here. She wants to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei? Gu Chaoyan frowned subconsciously. Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei is the last person she wants to contact. She has too much thought and too much speculation in her heart. She is too tired to chat with such people or anything. Although she doesn''t care about the previous things, it doesn''t mean that she wants to associate with Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei. He sighed. In the end or to the town north Hou Fu face, nodded: "let her come in." Qing''er went to invite someone. Xiujie was going to work, and now he stopped, guarding behind Gu Chaoyan. There''s a lot going on in the mansion these days. Who knows if he will meet a person like Mrs. Huangfu again? He has to take good care of the safety of the eldest lady. He can''t miss anything. So whenever someone comes, Xiujie should be around. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei came soon, supported by her mother. There was no momentum of Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. The whole person was staggering, her hair was in a mess, and her face was extremely pale. At the moment of seeing Gu Chaoyan, before she had time to speak, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei knelt down and cried and said, "miss Chaoyan, please forgive me. It was my fault at the beginning, but don''t worry about it any more. As long as you can forgive me and let me die, I will." Gu Chaoyan quickly dodged aside and avoided the courtesy of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town. Not to mention that she has not married Zhou Huaijin, she can''t afford this gift. Even if she is married, she can''t afford such a big gift as Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. Jian Yi was also scared, and quickly went to help people: "Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei, get up quickly, you are here to embarrass our young lady?" Next to the mammy also quickly help. This just slightly reluctantly let Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei not kneel down. Mammy looked at the sword apologetically. It''s really wrong for madam to do this, but mammy can''t help it. Madam''s mood is not right. The little Marquis hasn''t come yet. If she blocks, madam''s mood will be worse. Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei kept saying words of forgiveness. Gu Chaoyan frowned and was in a bad mood. Although she didn''t regret that she had saved the young Marquis, the event of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was like a bomb that would explode at a fixed time. It was always her reason when something happened, which made Gu Chaoyan very unhappy. After a long time. Gu Chaoyan just recovered a little. In his mind, Zhou Huaijin and her story about Zhenbei Marquis and his wife''s story were not easy. In the end, she was soft hearted and asked, "what happened?" "Come to me for what? At the beginning, since I had received the consultation fee, I would not mention what happened at the beginning. Madam Zhenbei Hou, why did you frame me up again and again? " Gu Chaoyan in the end or some angry, inevitably to question. The threat is dare not, who knows this town north Hou madam can go there to guess, her mind is too heavy some. "Title! No more titles! Chen Yi is the only blood of marquis. The title of marquis should be Chen Yi''s. Although Zheng Yunfan is a member of the Zheng family, he is not a member of the Zheng family. Why should he! Miss Chaoyan, I beg you. If you have offended you before, you come to me. Don''t let Chenyi suffer like this! We have been waiting for this title for more than ten years! " Zhenbei Hou said painfully. "Mother!" Zheng Chenyi came in when he heard such a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei was stunned. Then just reaction come over, is Chen Yi came. Subconsciously, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei pushed Zheng Chenyi: "Chenyi, you go back first. Don''t you say you are tired and want to have a rest? You''ll see the mansion first. Mother still has some things to say to miss Chaoyan, and then she goes back. " Mrs. Zhenbei Hou anxiously finished this sentence, then went to see the official family of Zhenbei Hou who came in a hurry, and signaled the official family to take the people away first. Chen Yi is her lifeblood. She''s the one who wants to help the Marquis guard. Her Chen Yi is so abundant God handsome, he shouldn''t put down his body in front of anyone. These things of asking for help should be done by oneself. Chen Yi just needs to be ready to inherit the title. Zheng Chenyi is willing to leave there. Face some pain said: "mother! Don''t embarrass and frame up Miss Chaoyan any more. It has nothing to do with her at all! " He didn''t want to tell his mother about these things. There I knew that my mother knew so soon. She didn''t come to ask herself, but came to miss Chaoyan. Zheng Chenyi had a bitter smile on his face: "it''s the emperor who doesn''t want to give me the title directly. He doesn''t want to give me a useless person!" Finish this sentence. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei was stunned. She didn''t say anything for a long time, so she was stunned. She didn''t want to believe it, and she didn''t believe it. Why didn''t the emperor want to? How big a military worker the Marquis of Zhenbei had set up in those years. He shouldn''t have done that to his son. Zheng Chenyi is worried about his mother. He also explained: "but Zheng Yunfan won''t get the title of Marquis of Zhenbei either." Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei was attracted by this sentence. Looking at Zheng Chenyi. Zheng Chenyi simply said the specific things. The mother of the province thought blindly: "I was injured a few days ago. The emperor worried that I would not be able to go to the battlefield even if I inherited the title. He intended to choose one of the other Zheng family''s descendants who could lead the soldiers to fight in the battlefield. However, the Emperor didn''t do that. He agreed to let me compete with the other brothers of the Zheng family. If I win, the title will still be mine. If I lose, I''ll.... ZHENG Chenyi can''t say the following words, and he doesn''t say any more. He only promised, "mother, I will win." "How... It''s going to be like this." Mrs. Hou in the north of the town had an expression of shock, and she couldn''t believe it. For more than ten years, she did not dare to relax day and night to guard against the Zheng family. The Zheng family did, but the emperor''s words were so easy that all her efforts were in vain? I knew that! Why didn''t the emperor say it earlier? If early said, his Chen Yi won''t be calculated to murder everyday. Why do you say that after she has worked hard for more than ten years! Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei couldn''t figure it out. She covered her brain with a look of pain on her face. Gu Chaoyan sighed. It turned out to be such a thing. No wonder Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei could not accept it. In recent years, Mrs. Hou in the north of the town has pinned all her hopes on this place. Now, in one day, it has been completely destroyed. Gu Chaoyan shook his head and gave Zheng Chenyi a sleeping pill: "give it to your mother. She doesn''t have so much pain at least for the time being." Zheng Chenyi gave the medicine with trust. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei is sleepy. He asked the Mammy and the maids to take them back to the mansion first. He is still in Gu Chaoyan''s residence. "Miss Chaoyan, what kind of medicine is that?" Zheng Chenyi asked. "Can I have more?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it. It doesn''t consume too much valuable medicinal materials. But.... "it''s a sleeping medicine. It can make people drowsy, but it''s also the same effect. Your mother just too much pain, she thought too many things in her mind, so let her take a pill, beware of her mental problems, but... "Gu Chaoyan said directly:" but this medicine can''t take more, the side effect is too big, so I can''t give you. However, after a sleep, she will still think about these things in her mind. " Said here, Gu Chaoyan also feel very helpless. She understood a little bit of Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei today. In the past ten years, Mrs. Hou in the north of town has been living with too much fear. She is just a weak woman and has to guard against so many calculations. To cultivate Zheng Chenyi like this, there must be a lot of pressure in his heart. The only sustenance in her heart is Zheng Chenyi. The last time Zheng Chenyi was injured, she almost lost her life. The spirit of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was afraid to be greatly hit at that time. So she''s not talking. But she was the only one she felt she had offended after Zheng Chenyi almost lost her life. So she magnified it in her own mind. There is no way to treat Gu Chaoyan objectively. Gu Chaoyan sighed. It''s a pity for Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. If Zheng Chenyi got the title this time, it would be better. If not, it would be the last straw to defeat Madame Hou of Zhenbei. Zheng Chenyi is clearly aware of this. Some painful asked: "miss Chaoyan, do you have any way to make my mother not think about these things?" Gu Chao''s face was expressionless. She was thinking about the solution and what she could do. If it''s the problem of injury, she is confident that she can save it if she is not angry. But it''s different here. Control the thoughts in one''s mind. This is a very difficult thing. "Not for the time being. Let me think about it again." Gu Chaoyan responded calmly. Even so. Zheng Chenyi was still relieved. He believes in Miss Chaoyan. At the beginning, she couldn''t live. Miss Chaoyan had saved him. Now miss Chaoyan said she would find a way. Get rid of these stressful things. Zheng Chenyi felt uneasy. He was carrying the book "anecdotes of the Holy Ghost" in his arms. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know whether to give the book to miss Chaoyan now. However, he still has the last story to read. Now he gives it back to miss Chaoyan. Can''t he finish the last story? Not as good as that. When the last story is finished, give it back to miss Chaoyan. Anyway, there is spare time. Miss Chaoyan still needs to see her mother. It takes about half a month. She still has plenty of time to return the book. If she has spare time, it''s better to read the previous story again. Zheng Chenyi planned these things in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was appropriate. Gu Chaoyan and he said a few words, he did not hear. Gu Chaoyan had no choice but to shout again: "little Marquis?" "What, what? Miss Chaoyan, what did you say? " Zheng Chen''s face some ruddy, hurriedly inquires. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Gu Chaoyan thinks Zheng Chenyi is strange. I didn''t think much about it. Seriously said: "just now I asked if you are going to contest?" Zheng Chenyi nodded solemnly: "I have to go. My father''s title must not be inherited by people like Zheng Yunfan. If the emperor wanted to choose someone who really had the ability to lead soldiers in war, I would not take this position. My father would be happy. But the brothers of the Zheng family are different. What they want is only a title, not to protect the safety of the people. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. It''s true. The Zheng family''s calculation is about this title. If Zheng Chenyi wants to compete, it is not impossible. It''s just that he will work harder. "Miss Chaoyan, is my body OK?" Zheng Chenyi asked. "Yes, it''s just a price to pay." Gu Chaoyan calmly replied: "your body has been seriously injured for a long time. After all, it is not as good as ordinary people. If you do your best, I''m afraid it will be painful for some days after the competition." "I can do it!" Zheng Chenyi''s resolute response. Gu Chaoyan simply gave him the pulse. Look at his current physical condition. She is in good condition, but she still took out a medicine bottle: "you take one pill every day during this period. In addition, if you know the time and place of the competition, please let me know. Well, I''ll go there in person. If you have any problems, I''ll deal with them in time. " Zheng Chenyi had some accidents. After the accident, my heart was full of blood. Even think that day can come early. After all, miss Chaoyan watched his competition in person? Zheng Chenyi clenched his fist. Nod should be: "good!" "Then I''ll go back to my residence and practice!" Zheng Chenyi is just like a positive youth, and walks away with a cheerful smile. Gu Chaoyan some inexplicable looking at his back. I don''t know why he''s happy. I couldn''t figure it out, so I shook my head and continued to sit back to my position. The tea is cold. The sword was soaked in a new pot. Gu Chaoyan is drinking tea with a thoughtful look. When Zhou Huaijin came in, she also had a puzzled face: "what''s the little Marquis doing here? I''m in a good mood. When I went out, I ran away without looking up. I had a few words to ask him, but I couldn''t stop. What treasure have you found? " Gu Chaoyan shakes her head. She doesn''t understand why the young marquis is suddenly in a good mood. However. Today''s thing, she said seriously: "did not pick up the treasure, but something happened in the northern Marquis''s house." "The Emperor didn''t mean to give the title to the young Marquis directly, but to let him compete with those brothers of the Zheng family. Whoever wins the title is his own. The Marquis of Zhenbei came to make trouble. He came to explain it and let him see if his body can compete." Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin''s face was ugly. "Father is really going too far!" Zhou Huaijin said unhappily: "the Marquis of Zhenbei made such great contributions in those years, and even died in battle. Now he is not willing to give his title to the Marquis directly. Is this worthy of the Marquis of Zhenbei?" This matter, Gu Chaoyan began to feel angry. After she was angry, she just thought about something. She didn''t think it was that simple. She put her hand on the back of Zhou Huaijin''s hand and said cautiously and in a low voice: "I think......" she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "The emperor should have other plans to make this decision." Gu Chaoyan seriously said that she was originally looking for Zhou Huaijin to specifically say this thing, Zhou Huaijin came over, she said directly. Zhou Huaijin also realized that it was not just a matter of title. Looking around cautiously, Fubao and Jianyi are not far away. The other servants have stepped back to do their own business. No one can hear what they are saying. Just a little relieved: "Chaoyan, what do you think?" "Today is a time of peace and prosperity. Although the Marquis of Zhenbei is a very important title, he doesn''t need to be able to lead soldiers to fight. And listen to the meaning of Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei, the emperor originally intended to give it to Zheng Chenyi. Besides, this position should also be given to him. He just wanted to give it to Zheng Chenyi at the end of the new year. But he obviously changed his mind recently and wanted to be a leader in the war. " "He doesn''t want to give it to Zheng Chenyi. It''s not that he doesn''t like Zheng Chenyi. Otherwise, he won''t fight to save his life. I''m afraid that he may need to use Zhenbei marquis to go to the battlefield soon after he plans to do so. Only in this way can he be willing to bear the risk of being criticized by the world and give it to those who have the ability to lead a war." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. Zhou Huaijin''s face changed. Calm face. It''s enough to have those generals in peace and prosperity. Father Huang mentioned leading soldiers to fight. I''m afraid he meant to want a bigger country. If so. Then it will be another catastrophe for the poor people. Once his father must not have such ambition, but now, Zhou Huaijin thinks he has. Because of the Phoenix girl. He seemed to believe more in what was meant to be. Now there is no movement, I''m afraid it''s because the master zhitianming hasn''t found it. If he finds it, then the world will be in chaos. Shengming was originally a powerful country among the four countries. In the past, the four countries were at odds, and it was not easy to break it. Now with the Phoenix girl thing, it''s like giving a confidence in general. If it''s not a face reminder. I''m afraid he hasn''t thought of going there yet. If his father really has such a plan, then this day is not far away. Zhou Huaijin felt that she had too many things to arrange. Anxious to get up: "Chaoyan, I still have some things to do, you sit here for a while, while entering the room, for a while here phoenix big." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Let a sword for her to put on a good cloak, ready to go back to the house, the province of Zhou Huaijin worry. Seeing that she was going to have a rest, Zhou Huaijin was really relieved. I left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan just went into the room, suddenly remembered that there was something else that had not been done in time, and he was ready to go out. "Miss..." sword a little helpless cry, Miss recently more and more mischievous. "Well, I just want to go to Mr. Zhao''s place. It''s OK." Gu Chaoyan quickly explained. The sword gave a whoop. That''s more reassuring. They went to Zhao Yiqiu. Zhao Yiqiu did not go there these two days. Now he is reading in his room. Unlike other doctors, there is no herb in his room, so there is no smell of herbal medicine. If we didn''t know that he was a very good doctor, I''m afraid no one would think that he was a doctor. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Zhao Yiqiu asked calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Gu Chaoyan nodded. She thought about it and discussed it with Mr. Zhao. Maybe she could get the answer. I found a stool at random and sat down. Then he gave Mr. Zhao a general description of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town. Mr. Zhao was silent for a long time. Then he said, "unless it''s a poison to control people''s behavior, there''s no medicine to control what''s going on in a person''s mind. If she lives too hard because of her past memory, it may be a good way to erase her past memory from her mind. " Gu Chaoyan seems to have some inspiration when he hears Mr. Zhao''s words. Erase the memory. Without the memory of the past, naturally will not think. This is also a good way. "Does Mr. Zhao have such medicine?" Gu Chaoyan asked eagerly. "It will take a little time." Zhao Yiqiu said. "I didn''t make this kind of medicine any more, but since that person is Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei, I will make this kind of medicine for the last time." "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Gu Chaoyan said sincerely. Zhao Yiqiu is still a calm face. Afraid of disturbing Mr. Zhao, Gu Chaoyan plans to go back. Just got up, she suddenly thought of a thing, remind said: "Mr. Zhao, the emperor there, you still need to be careful." Zhao Yiqiu nodded, but there was no expression. Gu Chaoyan said nothing more. Mr. Zhao should have a clear idea. He went back. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan happened to meet manager song. That''s when she remembered. The first two people told the Yellow Crane Tower that everyone could go home early to have a rest, so shopkeeper song should come to deliver the account book. "Miss!" Shopkeeper song is in a good mood and salutes Gu Chaoyan. "Manager song, there''s wind outside. Let''s go in and talk about it." Gu Chaoyan said, indicating to the shopkeeper song to go to the lobby in the yard. There is a charcoal basin burning in the lobby, so it''s warm when you come in. Shopkeeper song put several thick books on the table and said with a smile, "miss Chaoyan, although our yellow crane tower has not been opened for a long time, its business is excellent. The net income alone is 500000 Liang. Next year, I''m afraid we''ll go a step further. " Gu Chaoyan turned over the account book. The account book is heavy and the records are complicated. Gu Chaoyan had thought about teaching them how to keep digital records before, but the account book involved the taxes of the imperial court. The imperial court would not approve such a simple account book, and the emperor Shengming would not listen to her opinions at all. So she had to give up. When she had a more suitable opportunity in the future, she could implement such a simple calculation method. Gu Chaoyan roughly looked, then did not continue to turn, said: "I later slowly look." "Manager song, after finishing the work of the Yellow Crane Tower, will move directly to the residence. Xiujie has an empty room there. If you live in the residence, it will be more lively." Gu Chaoyan said. Song shopkeeper has no wife and no son. He is alone. He is guarding the Yellow Crane Tower by himself. Shopkeeper song was stunned at first. Then some ruddy eyes, nodded. - the Marquis''s residence in Zhenbei. The head of the Zheng family came with Zheng Yunfan. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was still asleep, and Zheng Chenyi, who had just returned, came to receive her. Zheng Chenyi has no expression. The clan leader comes with Zheng Yunfan. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Over the years, the patriarch has long been bribed by the Zheng family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 When the patriarch came in, he looked around at the northern Marquis''s residence. Zhenbei Marquis''s house was given to Zhenbei Marquis''s family when Zhenbei Marquis made military contributions. However, Zhenbei Marquis had not lived for a few days before he died in battle. Mrs. Hou and young Zheng Chenyi lived in the mansion for more than ten years. For more than ten years, the imperial court has been paying for the silver every year. The Marquis''s mansion in the north of the town has only a magnificent shell on the outside, but it is very shabby inside. The patriarch didn''t think so before. Today, I came in to have a look and shook my head slightly. I felt that it was a bit shabby. If Yunfan was in Zhenbei Marquis''s house, it would be a different style. The Zheng family should not have fallen like this. At that time, the scenery of the northern Marquis of Zhenzhou was scenery, that is, he left early. As a woman, Mrs. Zhenbei Hou has no foresight. She doesn''t think about it from the perspective of the Zheng family at all. She knows that the title of Zhenbei Hou should be taken care of by the capable people in the Zheng family. Only in this way can she develop well and make Zhenbei Hou''s house and the Zheng family the big families in the capital. The patriarch thought of these in his heart, and he was slightly angry. Looking at Zheng Chenyi, he asked: "how is Chen Yi recently, but is he OK?" Zheng Chenyi nodded. "I''m in good health, miss Chaoyan''s medical skills are good, and I''m recovering well." Zheng Chenyi responded. He doesn''t think the patriarch really cares about his body. When he came out of the palace, one or two people from the Zheng family took a look at him and left. Maybe they just wanted to see if he was disabled. They didn''t care about him. Today suddenly asked, where will be the real concern? Zheng Chenyi shook his head slightly. If the patriarch does not speak, he will not speak. Over the years, he has almost understood that how the clan has nothing to do with him, and the clan will not be good for him. Naturally, he is on guard. The patriarch is not happy. No matter what, he is the head of the Zheng family. Zheng Yunfan''s descendants are all flattering when they see him. Zheng Chenyi has not paid any attention to him since he was a child. He said directly with a cold face: "today, I have something to discuss with you." "Everyone in the clan knows that you have been injured or seriously injured this year. I''m afraid you can''t practice martial arts or lead soldiers to fight in the future, so I hope you will give up the title of Marquis of Zhenbei." "If you give up, the emperor will naturally choose people from his family to inherit the title of the northern Marquis of this town. The plan of the clan is to let the elder Zheng Yunfan do it. " "Of course, you and your mother don''t have to worry. Even if Yunfan inherits the title, he will take care of you and your mother in the future. Yunfan will inherit this title. In the future, the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town will have a better development, and you and your mother will not have to live these hard days any more. " The patriarch felt that he had promised enough. Zheng Chenyi, a man brought up by a woman, will have any ability in the future. Even if he inherits the title, it is a waste of the title. If you look at the past ten years, you can tell how they have been. It''s nothing. The patriarch thought. Zheng Chenyi shook his head: "impossible, Zhenbei marquis is my father, so Zhenbei Marquis''s title should be inherited by Zheng Chenyi." "I said Chen Yi." Zheng Yunfan didn''t open his mouth all the time, and now he does. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "You don''t have to insist on such a thing. Even if you don''t give up, you have to compare with the brothers of the Zheng family. If you are not in good health, the chance of winning is not great. No matter who wins after the competition, you and your mother will not face each other in the future. After all, it is something you have won. " Zheng Yunfan said leisurely. He had a winning look on his face. Zheng Chenyi is younger than him and brought up by a woman. It''s normal that he doesn''t know how to think about the overall situation. He should be bigger than Zheng Yunfan. He can tolerate him for a while, and patiently finish this truth with him. Zheng Yunfan sipped his tea and said calmly: "it''s different for you to give up now. It''s direct selection. I''m the eldest son of the Zheng family. It''s right for me to take the lead. Of course, today''s events, I also remember you a good. No matter how prosperous the Houfu in Zhenbei will be in the future, you will have a place. I promise you this. So you don''t have to worry about the future of you and your mother. " With that, the old God is looking at Zheng Chenyi. So far. He felt that Zheng Chenyi had no reason not to agree to this condition. Zheng Chenyi is not a man with ability and brain. What is the potential of a man brought up by a woman? Zheng Chenyi looks at these two people without expression. What my mother said is true. The Zheng family are all people who eat human blood steamed bread! I''m afraid it''s just the Zheng family who take such shameless words for granted. Zheng Chenyi sneered. "Patriarch? The eldest son? Do you deserve it? " Zheng Chenyi roared directly: "send people out to me!" The servants and guards of the northern Marquis''s residence were stunned at first. Then there was some excitement. Especially the guards, they came up to carry people and went outside. The patriarch also scolded him, and the guard directly covered his mouth and dragged him away. Go to the gate of the northern Marquis''s residence. Just throw it out and close the door. The guards were all smooth. It doesn''t matter who''s yelling outside. Zheng Chenyi is out now. He stood there straight, expressionless, but with great momentum! The voice is loud: "all the people in the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town listen to the order! In the future, however, all the people who came from the Zheng family will be bombed away without explanation! Our northern Marquis''s residence is in the capital. We are not afraid of anyone! " "No fear, no fear!" The guards yelled. They were all the people of Zhenbei Marquis at the beginning, and then they worked as guards in Zhenbei Marquis''s house. Later, Zhenbei Marquis left, and Zhenbei Marquis''s wife took charge of them. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei was a female. She only wanted to be friendly. In recent years, neither Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei nor them were less angry with the Zheng family. Today, she is very angry. They can understand that it''s normal for the young marquis to be afraid when he was a young lady in the north of the town. Now there is a little marquis. Everything is fine! Zheng Chenyi''s eyes are ruddy. It''s he who''s too late to figure things out. Mother is always timid. He always thinks that mother is timid and thoughtful. Today, he suddenly understood that he had reached the age of crowning, but he had never supported the northern Marquis''s residence in this town. He did not give his mother a sense of security or let her see his ability. That''s why mother will think of ways to do everything by herself instead of discussing with herself! He understood. He got it all! - outside the Houfu in the north of the town. Zheng''s clan leader and Zheng Yunfan are embarrassed. Zheng Yunfan asks fiercely: "clan leader, he doesn''t know how to praise. What are we going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 The patriarch is also embarrassed. He has always been highly sought after in Zheng''s family. These rooms of Zheng''s family have given him face, where he has been directly blown out like this. Even before, he was in the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. All levels of the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town, including his wife, were a little afraid of him. That''s it for today. The patriarch, with a gloomy face, arranged his clothes and hair, and said: "what else can I do? Zheng Chenyi doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and he''s mad at the patriarch. When the title of nobility comes down, the clan leader will directly expel him from the clan!! Let him and his mother have a bad life The more the patriarch said, the more angry he was. He wanted to have a competition earlier. When Zheng Yunfan got the title, he would revenge! He''s going to drive people out himself! The patriarch was filled with righteous indignation. Zheng Yunfan''s face was a little discontented. He flattered the patriarch just to take a shortcut and get the title directly. Rely on their own competition to get, he Zheng Yunfan here humble to please the patriarch to do? What good can he bring to himself as a broken clan leader? And angry with him. "When Zheng Yunfan gets the title of Marquis of Zhenbei, today''s feud must be avenged. Originally, I gave them face, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t want it. He even tore his face. When I get the title, I, Zheng Yunfan, will not only let him get out of the northern Marquis''s residence, but also let him get out of the capital! " Zheng Yunfan put down his cruel words and said. However. It''s none of his business what the patriarch wants. Since the title of nobility comes from himself and there is nothing to do with the patriarch, what''s the use of flattering the patriarch? Zheng Yunfan gave the clan leader a cold look: "then I''ll go back to practice martial arts first..." with that, he left. The patriarch couldn''t believe it, so he left himself? - in the mansion. Jian Yi came back in a hurry. When she went to Zhenbei Marquis''s house, she met the head of Zheng''s family. She went to Zhenbei Marquis''s house, so she delayed a lot of time. But it''s also a harvest, so Jianyi is in a good mood. Gu Chaoyan took a look at her and poured a cup of tea for Jian. Then he asked strangely, "what''s the matter, so happy? It''s just for you to deliver a medicine. " As soon as the sword is put on the table. Then he took a sip of tea from the cup. After getting along with Gu Chaoyan for a long time, she became more and more like a sister, rather than a master and servant. So in front of Gu Chaoyan, Jianyi is often very naughty and can sell things. However. Gu Chaoyan is not as curious as Qing''er. After asking again, I won''t ask again. I just wait for the answer quietly. Anyway, the sword will say it sooner or later. The sword pouted: "Miss, you are not funny." "Can we say that now?" Gu Chao Yan asked with a smile. Jian nodded and said: "I''m happy because when I just went to deliver the medicine to the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town, I found that maybe the wife of the marquis in the north of the town will not use the medicine in the future. The young marquis is so powerful today that he can support the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. What else does Mrs. Hou need to worry about? " "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked with some doubts. The sword one then said today''s matter one by one. Gu Chaoyan after listening, just want to ask something. Xiujie whispered outside: "Miss, Prince Muyi is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Is Prince Muyi here? At this time, he came to his residence. What''s the matter? Gu Chaoyan felt puzzled. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything. However, because he cooperated with Prince Muyi, he nodded: "go and ask him to come here." After Xiujie answered, he went down. Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword and said: "this is really a good thing. There are many things that have causes and results. In addition to the fact that Zhenbei Hou died in battle in his early years, Zhenbei Hou''s wife has something to do with Zheng Chenyi. Zheng Chenyi has just reached the crown. It''s normal that he didn''t understand it before. Now that he can, it''s good. That medicine can not take, is the best, let a person lose once all memory, is cruel The sword also nodded. I think that''s what the first lady said. When she was in the palace at the beginning, she heard how the young Marquis was hurt, so she had a little respect for him. After all, she was an excellent young man. She would always become more excellent after experiencing some things. The two finished. Prince Muyi came. I didn''t go on with the topic. Prince Muyi was still hesitating. He didn''t follow the national teacher any more. He was alone and had some childish look on his face. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like people who are always polite in private. As soon as Prince Muyi came in, she let him sit down. Just when he wanted to ask what happened to Prince Muyi, Prince Muyi himself said: "miss Chaoyan, I came here to talk to you about something. Originally, I hesitated. Now that I have figured it out, I have to tell you." Hearing Prince Muyi''s words, the sword was stunned first. She was a little surprised, and even thought that Prince Muyi would have to say something. Gu Chaoyan was a little at a loss, only nodded: "well." "Miss Chaoyan, do you still remember that the master of Gu Fu said a lot of slanders against you?" Prince Muyi asked. Gu Chaoyan nodded. "In fact, there are still some things happened before that, but I haven''t told you." Prince Muyi said, with a look of guilt and remorse on his face: "when you came to talk to Emperor Shengming, you also came. At that time, I felt something was wrong." Gu Chaoyan''s casual face also became serious. Looking at Prince Muyi. Is there anything else that she doesn''t know about? "What''s going on?" Gu Chaoyan asked seriously. "The first day I saw you, miss Chaoyan, was in the Yellow Crane Tower. There was a dispute over the wine. Later, the misunderstanding was cleared. After returning to the post station, I found that I like miss Chaoyan, so I went to the palace and wanted the emperor Shengming to be the master and marry me. " When Prince Muyi said here, his head was low and he was very embarrassed. He wanted to hide his mind, but if he wanted to make things clear, he had to make the beginning clear. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. She didn''t know there was such a thing in it. Did Prince Muyi like himself? Why? However. This is not the point of the matter after all, Gu Chaoyan is very clear. He asked: "how did the emperor answer you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "The emperor said," if I like you, I will fight for it myself. " Prince Muyi said, "if emperor Shengming had told me at that time that you were engaged, many things would not have happened. I didn''t think why emperor Shengming said that. Later that day, Emperor Shengming summoned me to the palace. " "..." "I didn''t tell you anything. I just met you in the palace. That day, I felt that things did not seem so simple. Moreover,... " "... " " it seems that emperor Shengming is malicious to you, so you still need to be on your guard. " Muyi Prince reminds of say. Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of shock. At the beginning, Prince Muyi followed shopkeeper song to talk about cooperation. Later, he mentioned Gu''s house. Gu Chaoyan still wondered why he went to Gu''s house. He had met her at the Yellow Crane Tower. It was the easiest thing for him to go to the Yellow Crane Tower. Why did he give up. At that time, Gu Chaoyan was just confused. I didn''t expect that there was something else ahead. In short, all these things are misled by the emperor. Fortunately, Prince Muyi was pure and good, and he didn''t do anything. Yusanguo''s national master is caught in this trap and wants to take the opportunity to seek something good for him. However, the reason why yusanguo''s national master failed is that he is not smart enough. Gu Chaoyan is hard to imagine. If Prince Muyi was not a pure and good man, what would this matter be like. Emperor Shengming is the emperor. He may not target him, or even reach a tacit understanding of cooperation with him. It''s OK to target himself with this matter, and the impact on himself is reputation. Even let himself in the rumors, there is no way to marry Zhou Huaijin smoothly, and even because of this remark, the emperor of the holy hell will make a mistake and promise her to Yusang. Gu Chaoyan''s scalp is numb. Emperor Shengming was really a man with a plan. Doesn''t he know that his life is now in her hands? She should have been calculated in this way. Muyi prince said these things, the whole person was relieved. Otherwise, he will always be in a tangled mood because of this matter. Although Gu Chaoyan''s mind is very chaotic, but looking at Prince Muyi, he sincerely said: "thank you." Prince Muyi laughed a little embarrassed. Then quickly explained: "miss Chaoyan, don''t worry, I don''t like you, so you don''t have pressure." Gu Chaoyan was stunned at first. Then nodded, seriously said: "I understand." I heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. Prince Muyi is still a little lost. Although he is very clear about this matter, it''s not the same thing to really get the answer. Prince Muyi pointed out the door: "then... I''ll go back first." "I''ll take you out." Gu Chao Yan reluctantly smile. Prince Muyi nodded. There are some snowflakes floating outside. Gu Chaoyan and Prince Muyi are walking side by side. As soon as the sword was careful, Gu Chaoyan was cold, so he gave her an umbrella. Neither of them spoke. Prince Muyi''s pace is not fast, he hopes this time can be longer, in the future he may not have such an opportunity. It''s almost outside the mansion. Here comes Zhou Huaijin. Muyi Prince dodged Zhou Huaijin''s eyes and said: "then I''ll go first." Then he left in a hurry. Zhou Huaijin is still puzzled, recently how to see people do not greet him, avoid him. "Chaoyan, the time and place of Zheng''s competition have been set." Zhou Huaijin said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhou Huaijin. It''s a little unexpected that the Zheng family''s competition was decided so soon. She thought it would take a while. After all, the Emperor just said that the competition was going to take place there. How could Zheng Chenyi prepare for a few days? It was decided directly. "Where is it?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s directly in the school yard of the palace. In three days, it''s the General Liu who is invited to judge. Originally, Zheng Chenyi was going to let someone inform you. I happened to be here and knew about it, so I took it down directly. " Zhou Huaijin said, "I''ll go there with you. There''s nothing else. I don''t trust you to enter the palace alone." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although I think the time of the competition is too early, since it has been decided, there is nothing else to say. Maybe it''s because there are so many things to do at the end of the new year. It''s better to have a try as soon as possible, so that the title can be settled as soon as possible. It''s Zhou Huaijin. "Didn''t you say you were busy receiving princes and envoys from other countries these days? How can I have this free time? " Gu Chao Yan asked strangely. Zhou Huaijin''s mood is slightly complicated. He is indeed responsible for this matter, even in previous years. But yesterday, Zhou huailing said that he wanted to be responsible for this matter, so his father gave the job to Zhou huailing directly. Zhou Huaijin sighed. Or truthfully said: "to Zhou huailing, I''m free, it''s good, can accompany you more." Gu Chaoyan was stunned at first. Then I understood. Is also distressed Zhou Huaijin, but the emperor of the Holy Ghost is really changed. "Well, it''s cold in winter. I have nothing else to do. It''s boring to stay in the mansion all day. It''s good for you to have time to accompany me. We haven''t got a name for this mansion yet. I think we should at least take advantage of this year''s name and let''s think about it together when we are busy with the affairs of the young marquis. " Gu Chaoyan said in a flat tone. Zhou Huaijin listened in her heart, but it was warm. Mother is in the palace. A lot of things in these years are borne by himself. Now there is a person around, or a need for their own people, how can not warm heart. Zhou Huaijin grabbed Gu Chaoyan''s hand. "Let''s have a nice one then." Zhou Huaijin said gently: "by the way, in this competition of the Zheng family, my father''s judge is general Liu. I feel whether my father wants to win over general Liu on purpose or not, and I won''t give him such a face if he denies it. After all, once Princess Ling was the daughter of General Liu. Because of Princess Ling''s affairs, there is a gap between General Liu and King Ling. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. I think it makes sense. By the way, she told Zhou Huaijin what Prince Muyi said today. Zhou Huaijin''s face was ugly: "father Huang, what are you calculating?" "Chaoyan, you are suffering because of me. You can rest assured that I will solve these problems. Don''t worry about them." Zhou Huaijin''s hand tightly holds Gu Chaoyan''s hand, his heart is very angry now, but he doesn''t want to bring this emotion directly to Chaoyan, so he reluctantly maintains calm. "Good ~" Gu Chaoyan answered sweetly. - on the day of Zheng''s race. There are still scattered snowflakes. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan into the palace very early. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Because before the competition, Gu Chaoyan also needs to see how Zheng Chenyi''s state is. Zhenbei Marquis''s title is too important for Zheng Chenyi. It''s an insult to Zhenbei Marquis if it falls on the heads of Zheng family. Zheng Chenyi is wearing a strong black dress today. He is very energetic. Gu Chaoyan saw his firm eyes, and he was more sure that he could get the title. I felt his pulse and looked at the specific situation. Gu Chaoyan thinks she is in good condition, better than she imagined. However. He was still given a pill. This pill is made of spirit water, which will make him better. Look, Zheng Chenyi took this medicine. Gu Chaoyan nodded, relieved. "Well, we can go straight to the school yard." Zhou Huaijin looked outside and said with a reminder. Zheng Chenyi nodded solemnly. He went out. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin followed. The competition was open to the Zheng family. So the people of Zheng family have been waiting in the school yard. Mrs. Zhenbei''s spirit is not very good, so Mrs. Zhenbei didn''t come here. She came to the officials and little fellows of Zhenbei''s residence. They were all brought into the palace by Zheng Chenyi. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin go to the station, which is the location of the northern Marquis''s residence. When he arrived at the school yard, Zhou Huaijin''s bodyguard said two words to him. He frowned: "Chaoyan, you go first with Fubao and sword. I''ll go later." Gu Chaoyan didn''t ask much. Just nodded. It''s gone. The manager of the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town saw Gu Chaoyan coming. He knew it was his own, so he waved. When Gu Chaoyan arrived. The steward and the guard deliberately give her a place, leaving a large space for Gu Chaoyan. The men of the Zheng family have already been on the school field. Gu Chaoyan looked around, in addition to a few young people of the same age as Zheng Chenyi, several of them were already very old. She couldn''t help shaking her head. These people are greedy for the title. I''m afraid that the men in every room of the Zheng family will go, and I''m afraid that I''ll miss the title. Gu Chaoyan pays attention to the situation of the school yard. The other dependents of Zheng''s family next to him put their eyes on Gu Chaoyan. Next to him, Mrs. Zheng said sarcastically: "Yo Yo, this is not the lady who is going to marry Zheng Chenyi in the future. Why is this face so fresh? I haven''t seen it in the capital." "..." "I don''t mean to say that I have an impression on all the ladies in the capital who have a head and a face." "..." "I haven''t even seen this. I''m afraid it''s an unknown family?" "..." "Mrs. Hou in the north of the town is really hungry. She is so flustered that she can get married to Zheng Chenyi casually. Are you worried that Zheng Chenyi will lose her title today and even the unknown family won''t marry him?" "..." "unlike Yunfan in our family, we still have no engagement. What''s the use of ordering now? After today, we all don''t have to go to the door to ask for marriage. Just wait in the mansion to choose the ladies in Beijing. " He said. A proud smile on his face. She has nothing to be afraid of. If she is willing to marry Zheng Chenyi, she won''t be a lady with a good face. Besides, Yunfan won the title for a while, and no one dares to do anything about her. "Bold!" Fubao let out a roar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "The future Princess Huai is here. You Zheng family can bully her! You Zheng family dare to despise the royal family before you get the title. When you Zheng family get the title, don''t you even pay attention to the emperor? " Fubao cried out. He''s angry. He usually follows Zhou Huaijin''s side, and will not encounter such things. Who knows that today, just when the prince had something to do and left, someone was so bold and dared to bully miss Chaoyan. Fubao is Zhou Huaijin''s bodyguard. There should be momentum. Mrs. Zheng listened. His face turned white with fright. She knew that she would be the future Princess Huai at random! On the other side of the Marquis''s mansion in the north of the town, the aristocratic families in the capital have long been out of touch with them. That''s why Madame Zheng is so bold. And Gu Chaoyan is really a stranger, she has not seen, will misunderstand. Not to mention that now she can''t provoke the future Princess Huai, even when her son Zheng Yunfan got the title. Not to mention whether the present affair can pass, if not, the title will have an impact. Although she is the first lady of the Zheng family, if something like this happens, the Zheng family will blame her. She can afford it. Mrs. Zheng''s face was very white. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Other members of the Zheng family look at Mrs. Zheng like a good play. After all, in today''s competition, Zheng Yunfan is the most likely person. If Mrs. Zheng delays, it will be a chance for her family. They are eager to see Mrs. Zheng fall into trouble this time. Let her be proud all day, let her know how to bully people all day. Gu Chaoyan never spoke, just quietly looking at the lady Zheng. Mrs. Zheng is in a mess. Directly knelt down: "this young lady atones! I have the eye not to know Taishan to say casually, your adult does not remember the villain to pass Kowtow while talking. Gu Chaoyan looks at her quietly. Don''t tell her to get up. Gu Chaoyan didn''t like the etiquette of kneeling, but today he didn''t want to call this man up. Such a person is absolutely bad. When she thinks you can bully, she is not merciful. Now she finds that she can''t bully, so she comes to beg for mercy. What if it is not myself who is standing here today, but a young lady who is not in the family? Isn''t it that I was bullied to death by such people here? His son has not been knighted yet, so he despises the wife and the Lord of the northern marquis. This is really... Gu Chaoyan glanced at her and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around to see the situation of the school yard. Now it seems that the competition has begun. The competition is simple. Because it was this title that the Zheng family were fighting for. It seems that what the emperor wants to see is just who can go to the battlefield. As long as he can go to the battlefield, the emperor doesn''t mind the arrangement of troops. At that time, he will arrange his own people to be military strategists. All he wanted was the name of the marquis in the north of the town. So it''s just a contest. It''s not Zheng Chenyi''s turn yet. Now it''s the other members of the Zheng family who are competing. Gu Chaoyan is also very serious, want to see the foundation of the Zheng family. Mrs. Zheng was still kneeling beside her. She secretly looked up from time to time to take care of Chao Yan. After all, her method has been tried repeatedly. She thought she would get up soon, but she didn''t expect to wait so long. Gu Chaoyan still did not speak to let her up, she can only continue to kneel. On the other side, a robed man pointed to Gu Chaoyan and asked Zhou huailing next to him, "whose lady is that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Zhou huailing looked in his direction and saw Gu Chaoyan standing there. First of all, I was stunned. Then he looked and asked xuanlin, who was the prince of the Northern Qi state. He had some contacts before. This man is not a reasonable person. Although he would be more restrained when he was in the holy underworld, Zhou huailing could see his temperament. Now I asked Gu Chaoyan who he was. He always thought there might be something in it. At the beginning, he also took a fancy to Gu Chaoyan, but who let her follow Lao BA in the end. Now that he''s with Lao Ba, he doesn''t want them to be so secure. With a smile on his face, he said, "that''s Gu Chaoyan, the eldest lady of Gu family. Prince xuanlin thought he had never seen it before. It was so ugly that he never went out. This year has become a lot of good-looking, this is not to run to the palace What Zhou huailing said means something. Xuanlin''s face is also very interesting smile. He saw many women in the holy underworld. They were all reserved, dignified and shy. In fact, it''s all conspiracy in the dark. He was never interested in the women of Hades. However. He just glanced at it casually, and then he saw that this man was very cool. It''s also very pungent. It makes people kneel down. It doesn''t even make people get up. It''s special that they don''t even want to pretend. Xuanlin thought, "let''s go and say hello." Having said that, he looked at Jian Yuxing, the prince of Jiyun state beside him, and raised his eyebrows: "how can you go or not?" Jian Yuxing didn''t want to do this. She shook her head and looked at the competition all the time. In fact, he has always been interested in the sword technique of the underworld. So I will study it. However, he looked at the people who are competing now, and it seems that the sword technique is very general. He couldn''t figure out how to compete in the imperial palace. At the moment, I''m struggling with this matter. I''ll be interested in what kind of lady. The four countries have never been married. They came here only because of the spring hunting, and also because of the communication between the four countries. Why waste this time. "If you don''t go, Ling Wang, let''s go and have a look." Xuan Lin a face very interesting appearance says. Zhou huailing was flustered. His original intention was to let him know who it was and to think about it first, where he knew that the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was so anxious. I want to stop it. Xuanlin''s feet have stepped out. It''s too late for Zhou huailing to stop it. I can only follow up with some uneasiness. However. Xuanlin went to Gu Chaoyan''s nearby, did not directly go up, but stopped in the nearby position, staring at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t notice this. Because now, it''s time for Zheng Chenyi and Zheng Yunfan to compete. This is the final contest. The one in the Zheng family who won the final contest with Zheng Chenyi. If Zheng Chenyi wins, then the title is Zheng Chenyi''s; if not, then the title is Zheng Yunfan''s. This is almost the most crucial competition. Even Mrs. Zheng was kneeling towards Gu Chaoyan. Now she secretly moved her steps and knelt towards the school yard. No matter what other things, Yunfan''s getting the title is the most important thing. Mrs. Zheng was also very nervous. After all, Zheng Chenyi also practices martial arts. Now he just hopes that his health is not good. For a moment. Someone went straight down. Mrs. Zheng went to see who fell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Gu Chaoyan is also nervous for a moment. After a trance, he sees that Zheng Chenyi is the one who has fallen down from Chu. Gu Chaoyan is relieved and relieved. There''s a little sweat on my forehead. The manager and nurses of the northern Marquis''s office cheered: "little Marquis has won! Xiao Hou Ye won! The young Marquis has won Zheng Chenyi excitedly runs to Gu Chaoyan. His face was the joy after the victory: "I won ~ I won ~" the guards went directly over the things blocking them and ran directly to Zheng Chenyi. The eyes of the guards were full of tears. After waiting for more than ten years, they finally saw that the young Marquis inherited the title of marquis in the north of the town. This day, they waited too long. Even the old housekeeper. Are behind a person silently wipe tears. Zheng Chenyi subconsciously looks at Gu Chaoyan first. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are no longer on him. Instead, he looks at Mrs. Zheng, who is still kneeling beside him. Gu Chaoyan, who has never opened his mouth, asks in a cool voice, "Mrs. Zheng, do you see clearly? The winner is the Marquis, not your son. The title of the Marquis of Zhenbei will always belong to the Marquis! " Mrs. Zheng is now in a situation where she is unwilling to accept this reality. When she hears Gu Chaoyan''s words, her face turns even whiter. How could that be? It''s impossible. Zheng Chenyi was half dead some time ago. She asked the imperial doctor in the palace. The imperial doctor said that it was the best situation for him to walk down the ground. How could he win Yunfan? It''s impossible. Mrs. Zheng has this confidence. What she is nervous about today is whether Yunfan can win other people. After all, the Zheng family is also the birth of a military family. Everyone has his own skills. How could it be Zheng Chenyi. Mrs. Zheng had a look of disbelief. Gu Chao Yan is too lazy to take care of these things. With these words, he turns around and goes away. A few steps. She found out why Zhou Huaijin had not come back. He had to stop again. Zhou Huaijin knows that she is here. She comes here to find herself, but if she walks around, it''s hard for him to find. Gu Chaoyan thinks so. Then he simply returned to the original position. The crowd here has dispersed a lot. After all, the contest is over, and most of them go back in frustration. The people in the northern Marquis residence are still excited. So it didn''t go away. Zheng Yunfan and his family are not willing to accept the reality and have not left. Gu Chaoyan frowned and found that Mrs. Zheng was still kneeling in front of her, so he simply moved away from her. Not far away from there, xuanlin saw that Gu Chaoyan was going to leave, but now he turned back. The smile on his face was even worse. He couldn''t help saying to Zhou huailing: "do you see if she was going to leave just now? When she found Prince Ben here, she thought it was a big fish, so she stopped walking and stood there to attract Prince Ben''s attention? It''s a bit interesting. Although he''s a man with a heart, he''s more calm than most of the women in your holy land. Prince Ben likes it better. Since she is so attentive, let''s give her some satisfaction. " Xuanlin walked over with a proud smile on his face. Zhou huailing didn''t find a chance to reply. Want to stop people, xuanlin''s pace is not slow, when Zhou huailing arrived. Xuanlin has come to Gu Chaoyan: "this young lady, is waiting for the prince here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Gu Chaoyan''s cold eyes fell on xuanlin''s face, without any extra expression. He asked coldly, "who are you?" Who is Xuan Lin. Xuanlin''s face was full of proud expression: "who am I?" Xuanlin said with a smile: "I''m xuanlin, the prince of the state of Northern Qi. You just saw Prince Ben not far away, so you didn''t want to go. My prince is in a good mood today. I can satisfy your wish. Whose lady are you? I know you today. If I''m in a good mood, I don''t mind giving you a decent job and taking you back to the state of Northern Qi. " Xuanlin just heard Zhou huailing introduce him. She used to be ugly, but now she''s good-looking. She often goes around in the palace. She always goes around in the palace. Isn''t she ambitious and wants to get in touch with the royal family. He is xuanlin, and he still has this confidence. Although these princes of Shengming Kingdom have been crowned, it is still a big problem who will be the future crown prince, but he is different. He is already the crown prince. What is stable in the Northern Qi kingdom is his own. His advantage is here, and he is naturally full of confidence. Gu Chaoyan frowned at him. Then look at the silent Zhou huailing. I believe that he is the prince of the Northern Qi state. After all, Zhou Huaijin also mentioned that the princes and envoys from these countries were received by Zhou huailing. This Zhou huailing is really the son of emperor Shengming. He and Emperor Shengming are exactly the same. They even have the same calculation. Gu Chao Yan sneered and looked at Xuan Lin like a fool. "Sorry, I don''t know you. Please don''t be so sentimental." With that, he turned his head and looked away. By the way, he took a few steps and moved away to keep himself away from the insane prince. Xuanlin looks at the way she scolds herself like this. I''m not angry. Instead, he laughed. "Interesting, interesting. The prince has never seen such an interesting woman in the underworld. Playing hard to get with Prince Ben? But this is what the Prince did. " Xuanlin said to Zhou huailing with a smile. He patted Zhou huailing on the shoulder and said with great interest: "you women in the holy underworld are not reserved. They have to pretend to be reserved. Today, there is one who doesn''t pretend to be reserved at all and plays tricks with the prince. How can the prince let go?" He didn''t think that this young lady''s refusal was a real refusal. Women are always like this, and they can''t help themselves. Then he went to Gu Chaoyan. Ready to speak with a smile. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan saw Zhou Huaijin coming here. His face was a little worried, probably because he had been away for a long time. When Zhou Huaijin saw Gu Chaoyan, she was relieved and relieved. I''ve just dealt with a difficult matter. Some guilt, Mingming promised Chaoyan to accompany her, but he walked away. Fortunately, Chaoyan is still here. As soon as Zhou Huaijin came over, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile, "the competition just ended. I was going to leave, and I was worried that you would not know where to find me, so I waited here. Fortunately, I waited for a while, otherwise you would be really empty." Finish saying, wiped the sweat that wiped forehead with brocade PA to Zhou Huaijin. Xuanlin was on the side, his mouth still open to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 His face is very ugly at the moment. He had just made such a firm guess that he completely thought that the young lady was waiting for him. It turns out that... is not. She was just about to leave and came back because she was waiting for someone, not seeing him. Xuanlin was beaten in the face for the first time, or in front of others. His eyes glared at Zhou huailing fiercely. Not far away, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin have met and are about to leave. Zheng Yunfan just came from the school yard. He was in a bad mood. He saw his mother kneeling here, or kneeling in the direction of an old housekeeper of the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. He was just a servant. Why should he accept this This is my mother''s kneeling. The fire came out even more. Even if Zheng Yunfan didn''t win today, the Zheng family was not a bully. Zhenbei Houfu just won and bullied her mother! Zheng Yunfan roared: "you are a good man in the northern Marquis''s residence. You just won a martial arts contest. You dare to bully my mother in the school arena. You let her kneel here for no reason. I want to report to the emperor and let him be the master!" Zheng Da''s wife didn''t stop her, but Zheng Yunfan was already in trouble. The guards of the northern Marquis''s residence and Zheng Chenyi, who had been celebrating there, stopped and came to Zheng Yunfan. Zheng Yunfan wants to wave his fist when he sees Zheng Chenyi. Gu Chaoyan saw this scene and stood up directly: "Mrs. Zheng is kneeling on her own, but no one else asked her to kneel. As for why she is kneeling here, you''d better ask Mrs. Zheng to make the decision again. When it comes to the emperor, it''s also your Zheng family who is rude. It''s your Zheng family who is being investigated. " Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Zheng Yunfan looked at her suspiciously. At this moment, Mrs. Zheng quickly got up and went to pull Zheng Yunfan: "Yunfan, don''t talk nonsense." Then a face of respectful flattery toward Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, it''s my fault, Yunfan he doesn''t know anything, you don''t care." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes light looked at Zheng Yunfan. Zheng Yunfan''s face is full of frustration. I don''t dare to make noise now. His mother''s temperament, he himself is very clear, if his mother is reasonable, after all, will not come out to make decisions in his own humble, it must be his mother''s rudeness. Zheng Yunfan left with Mrs. Zheng. Before she left, Mrs. Zheng still flattered Gu Chaoyan. The school yard was quiet at last. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin go out with the people from the Houfu in the north of the town. As soon as the people of the northern Marquis''s residence left, the school was completely quiet. Only Zhou huailing, the prince of the Northern Qi State xuanlin, and Jian Yuxing, who had been watching, were left. Jian Yuxing said as if nothing had happened: "since the martial arts contest is over, brother xuanlin, we should go back to the post station." Xuanlin didn''t have a good face. A cold hum. "Isn''t it just a young lady? I don''t like xuanlin. If I want to marry xuanlin, I want to marry the most noble woman in your holy land and marry a princess. " Xuanlin arrogantly said to Zhou huailing, he is angry with Zhou huailing now, he doesn''t remind himself, otherwise how can he make a fool of himself. Zhou huailing was also annoyed. Xuanlin was too proud. Why did he make it seem that the kingdom of the holy hell had to accommodate him. "Marry a princess? I''m afraid the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty will be disappointed. " "Is it?" Xuanlin looks at Zhou huailing confidently. "I''m afraid it''s up to the emperor to decide?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Zhou huailing was very angry and laughed. Among the four countries, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost is the most powerful and the most powerful. Therefore, at the end of the year, princes and envoys of the other three countries come to the holy underworld to pay tribute. After paying tribute, they are qualified to participate in the spring hunting of the Holy Ghost kingdom. It is a matter of pride for princes of other countries to participate in the spring hunting. And the princes of the other three countries came to the holy underworld, which is not trying to please the holy underworld? It was the first time that he saw such arrogant people in front of him. At first, the prince of the Northern Qi Kingdom slandered the women and Gu Chaoyan of the holy underworld, but he didn''t take them to heart, because the women of the holy underworld were really like this. The prince was just talking about it. Who knows. Now even Zhou huailing looks down on him. He wants to marry the princess? Although the princesses in the palace were not his sisters, they were also Royal people anyway. Xuanlin didn''t pay attention to the princess of the holy underworld in his words. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to other royal people. Zhou huailing is clear. Looking for father Huang? Now my father has to discuss everything with himself. If he does not agree, how can his father agree? Zhou huailing looked at the prince of the state of Northern Qi with an ironic smile: "let''s see if you can fulfill your wish." Xuanlin glanced at Zhou huailing. Hold your head up: "wait and see." I plan to go to Qianqing palace. Jian Yuxing doesn''t have any interest in these things. At this time, he would rather go to the young Marquis who just had a competition to learn martial arts. "Let''s go with King Ling and brother xuanlin. Yuhang will go back to the post station first." Jian Yuxing said calmly. Zhou huailing and Xuan Lin have their own thoughts at the moment. They don''t want to take charge of Jian Yuxing at all. They wave their hands casually to indicate that they can go back by themselves. They went to Qianqing palace in a hurry. Jian Yuxing shook her head slightly and walked out of the palace. - in the Qianqing palace. The Holy Ghost emperor looks at Zhou huailing and Xuan Lin, who are not dealing with each other. I think it''s a little strange. It''s a very easy job to receive princes and envoys from various countries, and to get in touch with them. How does Ling Er look unhappy? What happened? He felt that there was something wrong. Saint underworld is a powerful country, the head of the four countries. Other princes are flattering in front of the saint underworld''s princes, and there will be an unpleasant end. "What''s the matter?" The tone of emperor Shengming was also sharp, but it was to xuanlin. Zhou huailing did not answer anything. But to xuanlin a face of sarcasm said: "the prince of Northern Qi, you don''t say to find my father emperor have something to do, you say." Xuanlin had no fear at all. Instead, he met the emperor''s eyes directly: "it''s no big deal, that is, the prince wants to marry the princess of your kingdom, and ask the emperor to be your master." His words fell. Zhou huailing''s face was very ugly and he shook his head directly. Emperor Shengming is also calm. Before, he agreed that Prince Muyi of Yusang kingdom would go after Gu Chaoyan, but Gu Chaoyan''s identity is different. She is just a young lady. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty wanted to marry the princess. That''s the difference. The princess represents the royal family of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Can you marry anyone you want in the Northern Qi Dynasty? What is the Northern Qi Dynasty? The expression on emperor Shengming''s face was a little strange: "Prince of Northern Qi, I''m afraid your father didn''t tell you something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "There have always been rules and tacit understanding among our four countries, and there is no marriage." Speaking of this, Emperor Shengming looked at xuanlin arrogantly: "besides, even if we can get married, we don''t need to let the princess get married because of the power of Shengming kingdom. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty came to our Shengming kingdom for the first time. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand many principles and rules." "..." "when you are young, this is the first time you offend us. We in the netherworld can ignore it, but I don''t want to hear such things again." Emperor Shengming glanced at xuanlin, and there was some contempt in his eyes. If in the past, Emperor Shengming would not be so arrogant, but now his Shengming kingdom not only occupies the most powerful country, but also has found fengnv. What''s to be afraid of? Fear of the union of the other three countries? How is that possible? Xuanlin smiles, a little angry in his eyes. He just lost his face when he was in school. He wanted to marry a princess to save his face. This was his wayward move. After his wayward move, in fact, if the emperor Shengming spoke better, it would be nothing if he didn''t marry him. But now, looking at the scornful look of the emperor, there was a little prince beside him who also laughed at him. Xuanlin''s heart refused. With a cold face: "emperor Shengming, are you sure you don''t want to? What if I say I have a deal here? Does the emperor want to think about it? " Emperor Shengming looked at xuanlin in surprise. Exchange terms? Normally, he should have refused directly, but he looked at the prince of the Northern Qi state with a confident look on his face. He was afraid that the Northern Qi state really had something to exchange. The other three countries, in the kingdom of Hades, have always been a flattering attitude. This year, the prince of the state of Northern Qi is really different and arrogant, even in front of him. A person is arrogant, there is some confidence in the end. The emperor of the holy hell frowned and nodded, "tell me." Emperor Shengming wanted to hear it. Xuanlin began to be proud of it. He glanced at Zhou huailing and said carelessly: "it''s OK to talk about the terms. The prince only talks with emperor Shengming, but others are not qualified to listen to it." "You..." Zhou huailing was angry, and directly tied up with xuanlin. At this moment, Emperor Shengming was just trying to find out what xuanlin could have. He was still in charge of Zhou huailing''s mood. He just looked at Zhou huailing and said, "King Ling, you go out first. I have something to talk with the prince of Northern Qi." "Father Zhou huailing was wronged and couldn''t believe it. When his father saw that he was wronged like this, he didn''t help him. He really drove him out. The emperor frowned slightly. Ling''er has been less and less aware of the overall situation recently. Now, of course, it''s important. He can''t even understand this situation and is still making trouble here. Looking at him with some displeasure. He called the eunuch beside him: "you take King Ling out and close the door by the way. I have something important to discuss with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. I can''t be disturbed." "Yes." The eunuch came forward and said respectfully, "Lord Ling, let''s go out first." Zhou huailing is not willing to go. "Lord Ling, it seems that his royal highness Yuwang is going to enter the palace today. If you are not interested, please talk to him." The eunuch said without delay. Zhou huailing got up directly. Even though his father didn''t like Zhou Huaijin, there was still Zhou Huaiyu fighting with him. He shouldn''t be willful. Zhou huailing left on his front foot, and the emperor Shengming on his back foot said, "Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, can you say what you can offer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Xuanlin''s face was full of elation. As for the conditions he can give, he is very confident. After all, he is the prince by virtue of this. Such things are very useful in the battlefield for the state of Northern Qi, and also for the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. The emperor of the holy ghost must be interested in them. Anyway, he is here more, take out a little in exchange for his face, xuanlin think it doesn''t matter. "Spirit beast, I don''t know if emperor Shengming is interested?" Xuanlin said with a smile: "I can choose from you here. I can give you either a powerful spirit beast mount or a beast that can be controlled by two meters high. This year, the prince only brought one spirit beast mount to pay tribute. However, if the emperor Shengming is willing to exchange one princess, the prince can give you three more. As long as the matter is settled, the prince will send letters back to the Northern Qi Dynasty overnight and send them to the princess, and the spirit beast will be mine. " "..." "as for the appearance of the spirit beast, Emperor Shengming can go to see the mount with me when he has time. It''s not urgent. Emperor Shengming can think it over." Emperor Shengming heard what xuanlin said. His face was extremely complicated. He believed in the spirit beast. When he succeeded to the throne, the former Emperor said something to him. But a lot of things because too long, the emperor there is also scattered some. Spirit beasts are powerful beings. I didn''t expect that. He just found the Phoenix girl. There was a spirit beast in the state of Northern Qi. No wonder the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty can be so arrogant even in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. He really has the strength. If the strength of the spirit beast is taken into account, the position of the first power may be that of the Northern Qi Dynasty. No need to think about it. "Five." The Holy Ghost emperor said, "add two on the basis of three, and it will be done." Xuan Lin frowned. This ginger is old spicy. When he said three, he felt that he had given the kingdom of Hades a quantity without any problems. Now it''s good. The lion asked for five. He hesitated for a moment. Thinking that they could get more slowly anyway, it was no big deal to give five, so he nodded: "OK." The emperor of Hades smiles. He thought the prince of Northern Qi would not agree. However, it is expected that he will give it. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was not a wise man. In order to marry a princess, he revealed all the secrets of the state. If it wasn''t for Ling er''s provocation, he might not have said it. They talked things over. Emperor Shengming asked the prince of Northern Qi to go back to study first. As for the matter of looking at the mount, we have to look at it at another time. When he went out to Qianqing palace, xuanlin looked at Zhou huailing with a triumphant face. He stopped in front of Zhou huailing and said, "isn''t King Ling saying that the prince can''t marry the princess? Isn''t that what I married? " Zhou huailing''s nose is not his nose, but his eyes are not his eyes. Turn your head away from xuanlin. Xuanlin is so proud now that he doesn''t care about him. I left by myself. After xuanlin left, Zhou huailing went into Qianqing palace and said, "father! How can you agree? Xuanlin doesn''t pay attention to our holy land at all "Ling er..." the emperor of the holy hell''s thoughtful expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Look at Zhou huailing. His face was very serious and he said: "Ling Er, when you see the prince of the state of Northern Qi again in the future, you and he should be polite and don''t have to quarrel any more. If he has a bad temper, you''ll let him go. It''s just a loss in words. In our holy underworld, he won''t get any good results. No matter what happens, the most important thing is the final result. " Zhou huailing was not happy at all. He was even more unhappy when he heard what the emperor of the holy hell said. Let him let xuanlin, a mere Prince of the state of Northern Qi? Shengming kingdom is the most powerful existence among the four kingdoms. Besides, he married a phoenix girl. Xuanlin is just a prince. Although he is still a prince, he is almost a prince. What''s wrong with him? Zhou huailing couldn''t think about it. His face was ugly, and he didn''t answer the words of the emperor of the underworld. The great eunuch of Qianqing palace gave Zhou huailing a cup of tea and whispered: "Lord Ling, be careful to iron it." Zhou huailing is a little sober. Barely smile. Seeing the eunuch, he remembered that although he was almost the Prince now, he was not the prince. There was another Zhou Huaiyu waiting for him. He could not be out of favor. Although married a phoenix daughter, but now it is indeed the support of the emperor is the most important. Zhou huailing figured it out all at once. Then although some wronged, but still nodded: "son minister everything listen to the father, son minister is a little angry." The Hades heard what he said. There was a little smile on his face. Ling Er is still young. It''s normal that she can''t afford to lose. As long as he is obedient. Now I''m still in my prime, but I don''t want to support a completely disobedient person. Ling''er is better than other sons in this aspect. He laughed: "why? There''s nothing to be angry about. " "It''s just a temporary loss for us to bow our head now. Besides, we haven''t suffered any loss in this matter." The emperor of Hades had a proud smile on his face. Zhou huailing looks at his father. I knew there must have been something just now. Hesitated for a while, still asked: "father emperor, what did we exchange?" "What''s not worth it to exchange a princess for the secrets of the Northern Qi State and five spirit beasts?" Emperor Shengming''s face was a proud smile: "just in two days, you can go to see the mount of the prince of Northern Qi and see what it looks like. If it''s really a spirit beast, let''s think about the next plan to get all the spirit beasts of Northern Qi." There is a conspiracy smile on the face of the emperor. Zhou huailing now completely understood. It''s really cost-effective. No wonder that xuanlin is so arrogant. It turns out that there is such a thing. I''m afraid he doesn''t know about fengnv and zhitianming, right? There is nothing wrong with what my father said. He wants to be proud and let him be proud for a while. Some of them will cry in the future. "Father, I understand." Zhou huailing said. Emperor Shengming nodded. He told Zhou huailing that it was also because he married fengnv. It''s OK to say that. Let''s finish. Emperor Shengming asked Zhou huailing to go back first. He himself went to Weiyang palace. The princess in the palace, only Xunyang is at the marriageable age, even if he does not want to, it can only be so. It has been a long time since he entered Weiyang palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Weiyang palace seems to be quiet and depressed a lot. Because it is winter, Su Su and Xiao Qi are no longer playing in the courtyard. There is no noise. The door of the house in Weiyang palace is tightly closed. Hades, go inside. Outside the room, I heard a cough inside. I was shocked. She''s cold again? It seems that every time she comes back, her health is not good, and she won''t have no good all the time. Reach out. I want to knock on the door. Finally, I put down my hand. After so many years of hate, he couldn''t accept that he really cared about empress Jiang. He turned his head and hurried away, leaving a line of shoe prints. Go outside Weiyang palace. The footstep of the Holy Ghost Emperor just slowed down a few minutes. Subconsciously, I don''t want to leave. Just at this moment, the Empress Dowager just came over, and the steps of the emperor of the holy hell speeded up a bit: "empress dowager, what are you doing in this winter?" "Emperor, I''m going to Qianqing palace to see you. It''s a coincidence that I met you." The Empress Dowager said with a smile on her face. Emperor Shengming was stunned. This is the outside of Weiyang palace. It''s not the way to Qianqing palace. How could... when the emperor was thinking about it. The Empress Dowager said happily: "emperor, it''s the end of the new year, and there are many happy events at the end of the new year. It''s not that the little Marquis of the town''s northern Marquis''s residence is going to inherit the title. I think that I just take this opportunity to raise the position of imperial concubine Jing. Now you use Ling Wang, his mother''s concubine is still a concubine, it''s hard to say, and it''s not easy for him to do business in the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it''s just a happy occasion to give the position of imperial concubine Jing. " Emperor Shengming''s attention is on the affairs of Jingfei. He was so busy that he almost forgot about it. Imperial concubine this matter, is originally he owes the imperial concubine Jing, certainly he owes the imperial concubine Jing more than one imperial concubine''s position only, only now can give, also is only an imperial concubine. "Mother, thank you for remembering this matter, otherwise I don''t know how to explain it to Princess Jing." Said the emperor. The Empress Dowager''s attitude towards the emperor. He was relieved. She didn''t worry about it. She just received a message from her own people that the emperor had gone to Weiyang palace. She just came out in a hurry. She was afraid that the emperor would have more affection for the empress Jiang. If the emperor was still in Weiyang palace, she would go too, and there would be no storm for the empress Jiang. If the emperor was not there, she would say this. At the beginning, we all knew that the emperor was a snake, but for more than ten years, the Empress Dowager did not dare to guarantee that the emperor had no friendship at all. If anything, just in case. I''m afraid that if the emperor looks at the present empress Jiang, he will feel pity. She has been in the harem for so many years, where she will not understand these thoughts. Today, none is the best. By the way, the Empress Dowager said, "after the imperial concubine Jing has given her the token in charge of the harem, and let her take charge of the harem. She is not a little girl who dares to enter the harem. She has been in the harem for so many years, and she knows all the things she should know. If the token is given to her, she can manage it. I''m sorry to be here. I''ll teach you next to me. " The token in charge of the harem? Emperor Shengming was stunned. He understood the importance of this token. Now there is nothing in the hands of his mother. If it comes to the hands of Princess Jing, then www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 That''s the difference. Empress Jiang is still the queen. There is no token to take charge of the harem in this unprovoked hand, and the token is in the hands of the new imperial concubines. Then the future Weiyang palace will be almost a cold palace. Let him suddenly do so unfeeling, the heart of the Holy Ghost emperor some can''t accept. The Empress Dowager also saw the emperor''s unwillingness, but this thing must be done, so she said: "this is not to let the imperial concubines take charge of the harem. When the token was given to the mourning family, did the emperor forget the reason? That''s because empress Jiang''s health is not good. Now I''m just looking for someone to share. It''s not too late for Empress Jiang to return it to her when she''s well When the Empress Dowager understands her son, she naturally understands the weakness of his character. He is also a kind of affectionate person. He can''t be completely cold-blooded, so he can''t do too cold-blooded things all at once. He needs a little bit of hard work. For example, it will be returned to Queen Jiang in the future. After hearing this, the emperor was a little more willing to accept it. The emperor of the holy hell nodded: "let''s settle this matter for the time being. There is Jingfei. You can tell her when you have time." The Empress Dowager wanted to refuse. After thinking about it, after all, the emperor had promised these things, so he let him go. Nodded, then planned to go to Jing imperial concubine there. After the Empress Dowager left. After standing in the same place for a long time, Emperor Shengming went to Weiyang palace. This time, he didn''t hesitate. There was a direct knock on the door. Aunt Nan came to open the door and saw that it was Emperor Shengming. She didn''t see the smile of emperor Shengming on her face. She just polited quietly and stood by. Queen Jiang is lying on the bed. It was windy these two nights, and she got cold by accident, so she didn''t get up at all today. Emperor Shengming saw the lying empress Jiang and was about to rise to salute. In the heart also some stuffy. In the past, if empress Jiang was ill, she would not be so outsider to him. Now she is. "You don''t have to get up. I just want to talk about two things. Just listen to me." Emperor Shengming sat down and said, "the first thing is that at the end of the new year, there are a lot of festive things. What the Empress Dowager and I mean is to raise the position of imperial concubine Jing. These years, the position of imperial concubine Jing is empty, and there are a lot of years for imperial concubine Jing in the harem, so just take advantage of the happy new year to raise the position." The Emperor himself didn''t realize it. In order to explain this, he specially said a lot of words, hoping that queen Jiang would be better there. Finish. His eyes fell on empress Jiang''s face. There was not much expression on empress Jiang''s face. After a long time, she nodded in general: "Princess Jing, it should be." After that, there was nothing more to say. There was some discomfort in the heart of the saint Hades. When he came, he thought that empress Jiang would not be happy to raise the position of imperial concubine Jing. After all, he once mentioned that empress Jiang would not allow her to do this. Because of this, he complained for a long time in his heart, distressed Jingfei also distressed for a long time, and promised to compensate Jingfei one day. Today it is. He didn''t seem so happy either. On the contrary, some people expect empress Jiang to be angry. No. Nothing. Emperor Shengming suddenly got angry in his heart for no reason. He suddenly stood up and went to the bed of empress Jiang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The tall figure suddenly came, and the shadow blocked the light in front of empress Jiang. Subconsciously, empress Jiang looked up at the emperor Shengming. This one eye, cold inside with a trace of doubt, there is no other redundant emotions. Emperor Shengming leaned down and looked at empress Jiang''s face. This face was not amazing or beautiful in the harem, but it was very comfortable to look at. It was like peony. It was quiet and beautiful. There was some heroism between the eyebrows. This heroism was very like the Jiang family. Similarly, what emperor Shengming disliked most was the heroism between empress Jiang''s eyes and eyebrows. He could always think of general Jiang in his mind, which was the most unpleasant thing for him. In his heart, he was proud and hated being threatened. But general Jiang violated his rules. Emperor Shengming approached empress Jiang for a few minutes and wanted to conquer her. Empress Jiang saw the face of emperor Shengming. Subconsciously, he turned his head and refused to have more intimate contact with him. The emperor''s face immediately changed. Frowning, displeased, his chest full of anger. It''s ridiculous that he almost let himself sink in just now. The emperor Shengming stood up, took a few steps to the back intentionally, separated some distance from empress Jiang, and said coldly, "I''m not here to ask for your opinion today. The promotion of imperial concubine Jing has been decided by the Empress Dowager and me, but since I''ve come to Weiyang palace, I''ll let you know the news by the way." "In addition, the Empress Dowager is now too old to have so much energy to manage the size of the harem. Your health has been bad, I won''t give you the token. After the imperial concubine Jing was promoted, the token in charge of the harem was directly given to imperial concubine Jing. This is the second thing to inform you. " Finish these sentences. The emperor of Hades turned his back. Subconsciously, she didn''t look at empress Jiang''s expression: "I''ve finished my work. I''m going to be busy. You should pay attention to your health." Then he walked out. Empress Jiang in the back was silent all the time. Emperor Shengming took two steps, but he didn''t feel right. He looked back at empress Jiang again. Empress Jiang was still expressionless, lying there with a pale face. Although emperor Shengming still had anger in his heart, he could not bear to see empress Jiang. He sighed. He said: "you are not in good health. This token from the harem is going to be given to Princess Jing. The empress''s meaning is that when you are well, it''s not too late for Princess Jing to give you the token again. You don''t have to think about it any more. " Finish this sentence. The emperor of Hades just shook his sleeve. Straight outside. Emperor Shengming didn''t know why. When he came out of Weiyang palace, he was so stuffy that he couldn''t tell. What Mingming is doing now is what he used to look forward to day and night. But. Now I''m not elated or happy. Only depression. Even there, he didn''t want to pass. I went straight back to Qianqing palace. And Weiyang palace. Aunt Nan looked at empress Jiang heartily: "Niang Niang, what should you do? You are the empress. You don''t have a token to take charge of the harem. Instead, a concubine has it. What''s the difference between Weiyang palace and Lenggong palace in the future? How can the emperor be so cold-blooded and merciless. " "Aunt Nan..." Queen Jiang said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Don''t you know me yet?" Empress Jiang said with a bitter smile: "when I came to the palace, it was just for this person and this relationship. When did I care about these rights and status?" "...... " he has changed a long time ago. I know very well in my heart, but I want an answer, an answer why he suddenly became like this. When I get the answer, why should I stay in this palace? So I don''t mind whether it''s a token or not, whether it''s a cold palace or not. All I want is an answer. " Empress Jiang said without much emotion. She is an emotional person. But it doesn''t mean she can''t get away from anyone. If a person''s heart is not with her, she does not retain ginger frost, she just need to find out the situation. Aunt Nan nodded. The empress, like the old general who has passed away, has a clear distinction between right and wrong. But she just loves her. - the next day. It was the day when Emperor Shengming and xuanlin agreed to see the mount. He asked the eunuch around him to inform Zhou huailing to come into the palace very early. When Zhou huailing came to Qianqing palace, he was surprised. "Father, why are you so pale? Did you have a rest last night?" Zhou huailing asked with concern. His father is still in his prime. In the past, even if I read memorials all night, my face would not be so bad. This is probably the worst time that Zhou huailing saw his father''s face. He didn''t worry too much and was a little happy. He has long been crowned, and his father is in his prime. If he naturally waits for his father''s death to ascend to the throne, he does not know how many years it will take. But if the father''s own body is not good. Then that day will come earlier, and he will get more smoothly. However, such a mind would cover up, his face only showed concern. The emperor of the underworld is really in a bad state. Otherwise, we won''t let Zhou huailing into the palace in a hurry. When he heard that his son cared about himself, the emperor of the holy hell was quite satisfied. His dull heart was much better. "I didn''t have a good rest last night, so it''s up to you to help your father with today''s affairs. After a while, the prince of the state of Northern Qi will come. You must remember to let some of them. Anyway, we will win what we want first, and it''s not too late to talk about the others. " "In addition, your mother''s wife will take up her position in the next two days and become the imperial concubine. The token of the harem will be handed to your mother''s concubine, so you don''t have to be tied up in the future." The Holy Ghost emperor''s face says seriously. Zhou huailing listened. My eyes are bright. After the mother is the princess? In addition, he is in charge of the harem. It''s almost the Queen''s treatment. Now it''s one step away from the queen. He believes it will be sooner or later. In the future, he can hold his head high in the court. Zhou huailing directly made a big gift: "thank you, father Huang!" Emperor Shengming was in a better mood. He waved his hand and motioned for Zhou huailing to get up. At the same time, xuanlin, the prince of the state of Northern Qi, came. As soon as he came in, he saw that Zhou huailing was also here. He was not happy. Frowning: "emperor Shengming, why is he here?" "I''m not well these two days. I''ll go to see the mount later, but I won''t go there. Let my lord Ling go to have a look himself." The Holy Ghost emperor naturally said. Xuanlin heard this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 He gave Zhou huailing a glance. Although xuanlin was arrogant, he was not a fool since he could become the prince of the Northern Qi State by his own means. Although the Northern Qi Kingdom now has a spirit beast, it can be regarded as the most powerful country in terms of its real strength, but Shengming kingdom is a country with foundation and foundation. It can''t offend completely, otherwise it will easily end up in a bad end. There is no prince in Hades. But the country has its own rules. If the Queen''s legitimate son is here, it is normal that the Queen''s legitimate son will be the future prince. At first, he didn''t think that King Ling would have such an opportunity. Now two times contact with the emperor of the Holy Ghost, two times the attitude of the emperor of the Holy Ghost to the king of Ling. He sort of saw it. The king Ling is the favorite Prince of the emperor Shengming. Since it''s the emperor''s favorite, it''s very likely that he will become the prince in the future and succeed to the throne. Now he helps the Emperor himself. Xuanlin knew that the king of Ling could not be underestimated. Now that he understood this truth, xuanlin naturally would not be so tit for tat. "Since it''s not convenient for emperor Shengming to come here, let''s follow Prince Ling to have a look." Xuanlin said carelessly. Even if not tit for tat, Xuan Lin is not willing to be inferior. Zhou huailing saw that he had a good attitude. I don''t care much about it. Nodded: "Prince of Northern Qi, please." Xuanlin and Zhou huailing left Qianqing palace. Like the princes of other countries, xuanlin lived in a specially prepared post station. The mount xuanlin brought was naturally in the post station. The post station is not far from the palace of Hades. They didn''t spend much time, so they arrived at the post station. When they arrived at the post station, they were all elite guards of the state of Northern Qi. Xuanlin rode in the yard where there were most elite guards. When these guards heard the voice of people coming, their eyes were full of vigilance. They held the hilt of the sword in their hands, as if they had a little wind and grass, and they would move their hands. Xuan Lin is very satisfied that his people are well trained. Some of the proud look at Zhou huailing, and then casually waved: "don''t panic, this is king Ling of the holy underworld, he has no one with him, very safe." Even if Xuan Lin finish saying this, those elite guards still have no any vacillation, the face is full of vigilance. Xuanlin didn''t care about them any more. Instead, he opened the door of the closed mount, and Zhou huailing immediately saw the huge mount inside. The monster looks like a tiger, but it doesn''t look like a tiger. It''s much bigger than a tiger''s body, and its head looks like a lion. Obviously, it looks like a lot of things, but if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t look like it. Its pace is very vigorous in the house. Because xuanlin was here, he came to xuanlin very cleverly, and then lowered his head gently in front of xuanlin. Xuanlin touched his head, and he closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. Zhou huailing frowned slightly. This mount is just a big pet. I think so. Then he reached out his hand to touch the head of the horse. Before his hand touched its hair, the horse suddenly went crazy and ran to Zhou huailing with a roar. He opened his mouth and slapped Zhou huailing with the soles of his feet. Zhou huailing widened his pupils and watched a huge foot step on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Scared the whole person piss off, but can''t run. Xuanlin called out: "Bi Fang!" The spirit beast mount was about to step down directly. Hearing xuanlin''s voice, he obediently put away his anger and his feet, went to xuanlin''s feet, and then stood beside him quietly. But there is no just docile, big eyes tightly staring at Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing opened his mouth and breathed heavily. The whole person was already paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up. It was so scary just now. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death. If it wasn''t for xuanlin''s sound, he would have broken all his internal organs. At the beginning, he even thought such a big thing was a pet. He was very docile. He thought too much. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Zhou huailing, Xuan Lin is in a good mood. He looks at the people beside him: "Murong, you go to help his royal highness Ling Wang get up." This Murong went to help the man. Zhou huailing''s legs and feet are still shaking, and he can''t stand at all. Xuanlin still had a smile on his face. He was very embarrassed and said, "Prince Ling, it''s really the prince''s fault just now. The prince forgot to remind you that Bi Fang can''t touch it. Only the prince can touch it. If you change someone else, it will kill you." Zhou huailing is still breathing. Hearing Xuan Lin say so, there is no life at all. Now he''s a little more relaxed. After that, what he wants is such a big thing, fierce, flexible and obedient. They exchanged one princess for five, which is really good. Now he would like to tell his father immediately to let xuanlin get these things as soon as possible. He can at least get one of them. When it comes to chunshou, it will be very powerful. Like snow there, no matter how to say, is also a phoenix female, also can share one. Then there are two in Lingwang''s mansion. He just thinks about it and feels excited. Thinking about these spirit beasts. Zhou huailing''s heart is not only happy, but also has no opinion on xuanlin. He said with a smile, "I don''t blame you, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. I blame myself for being abrupt." "The spirit beast is indeed a good spirit beast. Our Holy Ghost Kingdom has agreed to this condition." Zhou Huai Ling didn''t plan to discuss with emperor Shengming at all, so he decided this matter directly. Xuanlin evil smile. Sure enough. That''s what he thought. Emperor Shengming''s favorite among his many princes is the king Ling. He can make such a decision directly. Xuan Lin nodded. "Today, the prince will ask Murong to go back to Xiushu. The prince''s people will personally escort the spirit beast. When the spirit beast comes, the spirit beast will come back. The prince has something to control them here. As long as the emperor Shengming gives his will to marry, the prince will give you the things to control them. How about it? " Xuanlin said. "Naturally." Zhou huailing didn''t agree. , "what is the point, you must make it clear, that this princess is the prince''s exchange of the beast, and after that she gives the position to the prince, and the prince has the final say." Xuanlin continues to say that he can''t let the princess of the holy underworld be his crown princess. To put it bluntly. This matter, originally is he trades a face with the thing. He doesn''t need to marry the underworld. How can you give such face to Hades. Zhou huailing was stunned. Xuanlin means that she may not even give them a share of the kingdom of the underworld, but she just gives it to a woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The princess of the kingdom of Hades also represents the face of the kingdom of Hades. If it is normal, such a condition is absolutely impossible to agree, this is not to hit their own face? But now the situation is different. Zhou huailing looks at the fierce and flexible mount beside xuanlin. There are five such big guys, so it''s not too big to sacrifice a princess of the holy underworld. Xuanlin can''t be ugly. After all, he just wants a face. Just a little hesitation. Zhou huailing nodded: "OK, let''s do it." Xuanlin''s face was full of smiles. It was an arrogant smile. Looking at Zhou huailing, there was an ambiguous look in his eyes. "Murong, you can go to study. Since the Lord Ling of the holy underworld is so cheerful, naturally we should be a little more cheerful." Xuanlin said. The Murong beside him nodded. There wasn''t much expression on his face. So I went to work. Zhou huailing''s heart was a little relieved. With a smile on his face, he was still looking at xuanlin''s mount. Hands itch, can''t help but ask: "the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, how long does it take to arrive?" "We can get there as soon as a year ago, and at the latest before chunshou." Xuanlin said. The smile on Zhou huailing''s face was even worse, and his heart was full of expectations. Xuanlin is good at calligraphy. Zhou huailing went back to the palace in a hurry. Back in Qianqing palace, his face was still full of smiles. Emperor Shengming was still in a depressed mood. Seeing Zhou huailing''s look, he couldn''t help but feel better. He quickly asked, "Ling Er, what''s the situation?" Zhou huailing smiles. After a sip of tea, he said, "yes, it''s a good thing! The mount is fierce and swift, and it''s a big one! Especially obedient, only listen to the master. With this thing, when you go there, you don''t need to protect yourself. This big guy can kill a lot of people. It''s a good deal to make with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty! " There was light in his eyes. If that''s true. It''s a good deal to have five. "Yes, father. Xuan Lin''s meaning, married our princess, is not to be the crown princess, the position he decides, this matter I agreed. For the sake of the five spirit beasts, we can promise! " Zhou huailing said. What?! Not to be a princess? Emperor Shengming was stunned first, and his face was a little ugly. Now the only princess of the right age in the palace is Xunyang, and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is already in the capital. It is impossible to replace the princess with a princess. In this case, Xunyang has to suffer a lot of grievances. Emperor Shengming was slightly dissatisfied: "how can you agree directly?" Zhou huailing is a little strange. How did your father react so much. After thinking about it, he said, "father, we have to get an answer to this matter. That mount is really good. Think about it, we are going to do great things in the future. We can''t limit ourselves to a mere princess. If you want to get the land of the world, you have to give up something. " The emperor of the underworld has just slowed down. Yeah. He has his ambition, so he must give up something. When Xunyang leaves, he should prepare more things. Xuanlin is the prince, and he will be the emperor in the future. Xunyang will not be the queen, but there will always be a concubine. Emperor Shengming figured it out, said a few words to Zhou huailing, and let him go out of the palace. - when imperial concubine Jing''s position is taken. The title of Zhenbei Marquis came down at the same time. On the day Zheng Chenyi got the title, the head of Zheng family also came to Zhenbei Marquis''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 When Zheng Chenyi heard that it was the patriarch, he frowned. He has a very thick skin. Before that, he took Zheng Yunfan to the Marquis''s residence in Zhenbei to ask for a title. At that time, he was very philistine. He thought he had been driven out, and he would not come back to the Marquis''s residence in Zhenbei in the future. I didn''t expect him to come at the right time. As soon as he got the title, people came. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei heard that it was the patriarch. There was a trace of worry on his face. He said to Zheng Chenyi, "Chen Yi, you don''t have to worry too much. Now you have won the title. The patriarch can''t bully us like before. When you see the patriarch, you should say more good words, so that everyone can get along well in the future. " Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei is still worried. Even if Zheng Chenyi got the title. Who let the Zheng family have a family? Chen Yi is a descendant of the Zheng family, so we should take some into account. Zheng Chenyi listened to his mother. If in the past, he would be a little unhappy and complain about his mother''s cowardice. Now he doesn''t. But solemnly said: "mother, since my son has won the title, then he will be the Marquis of Zhenbei in the future. We don''t have to look at anyone''s face any more." "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the clan. For those who are unfair like the clan leader, the son has collected the evidence and handed it to Dali temple. The clan leader of the Zheng clan should also be changed." "Originally, my son was going to say something in general Liu''s house. Since the clan leader came, we will meet him." Then he looked at the officials. Signal to bring someone. Mrs. Hou''s face changed: "really?" Zheng Chenyi nodded and patted her mother on the back of her hand, indicating that she was at ease. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei smiles. She just remembered that from tomorrow, Chen Yi will be the future Marquis of Zhenbei. From tomorrow, in this mansion, the servants will call her old lady. Finally, there is Zhenbei marquis in Zhenbei Marquis mansion! She''s happy! Here comes the patriarch. As soon as he came, his eyes fell on Mrs. Hou in the north of the town. He knew the character of the two people. Zheng Chenyi was afraid that he could not help it here, so he looked for his wife, who was cowardly and easy to be talked about. "Madam, I came here today for the sake of the genealogy. Chen Yi was disrespectful to me before, so he crossed out his name in the genealogy. But now that Chen Yi has inherited the title, this name should be added, or should be added. It''s just... "The patriarch showed an expression of embarrassment. Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei took a look at him. The patriarch has been waiting for Mrs. Hou in the north of the town to come and beg for herself. However. Not this time. Mrs. Hou in the north of the town just asked: "the patriarch said that Chen Yi has great disrespect for you. What is it? Chen Yi''s temperament I understand, he abides by the rules. So what disrespectful thing did he do to cross out his name in the genealogy? " The patriarch''s face changed. It was a bit of a surprise. When did Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei think so clearly? "He drove me and Yunfan out of the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town!" The patriarch said, "if I go to Dali temple about this, I''m afraid Chenyi''s title will be unstable. I''ll keep my face because I think he''s still a descendant of the Zheng family." "Then the patriarch asked you to go to Dali temple to sue! Don''t you count the reasons for driving you out? " Zheng Chenyi said with a cold face, indicating that the guard asked someone to go out. The moment. The patriarch was asked out. Zhenbei Hou''s wife asked seriously: "Chen Yi, since you have inherited the title, you should get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Zheng Chenyi is holding a teacup in his hand. When he hears this, he almost doesn''t hold the teacup firmly and scatters the tea. Get married and have children? He gave a wry smile. Yes, he has reached the crown this year, and is old enough to get married. He likes the person, has engaged, this life has no chance to marry him. Although always do not want to admit, but this is the truth. Mother has been much better since she won the competition and won the title. She is no longer worried and worried as before. She has a headache and can''t live a normal life. Nowadays, mothers just want to get married and have children. He is bound to get married and have children in the future, just earlier and later. Since I can make my mother happy. Now why does he refuse his mother? Now he only hopes that the pill given by Miss Chaoyan will not be used by his mother. Although reluctantly, Zheng Chenyi still squeezed out a smile: "well, at the beginning of the year, it was time to get married. But the title has never come down. I always worry about my mother''s difficulty in selecting people, and the girl''s family won''t marry me. The delay came in the winter. Now the title has come down. It''s just right to get married. After getting married, there is someone to accompany your mother. I don''t have too many demands. It''s better to choose a mother who you like to get along with. " When Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei heard Zheng Chenyi''s words, she would not be happy. Before Zheng Chenyi reached the crown, she had planned to find someone for Zheng Chenyi. Later, she was always prevaricated. She was worried that she would not know how many years to hold her grandson. Did not expect, so fast Chen Yi has intention. That''s great. This is double happiness. It''s a happy event in the north of the town. More than ten years. Zhenbei Marquis''s mansion finally looks like Zhenbei Marquis''s mansion. Seeing his mother''s sincere smile, Zheng Chenyi felt stuffy and tingling. I took a sip of tea. He got up. Then he said with a smile: "mother, you can choose these two days. I''ll go to Dali temple to solve the family problems. Since it''s unfair for the clan leader to do so, I''ll take this opportunity to separate us from the clan, and we''ll set up another door. " "Zhenbei Marquis''s house is no longer the former one, and it will certainly have military contributions in the future. If we are still with the Zheng family, they will harm us sooner or later. Over the years, we have kept in mind what they have done to us, and we can no longer really be a member of the family. If there is a race, we will be very cautious. This time, I''ve made everything clean. " Zheng Chenyi said carefully. These are all the things that troubled and worried the mother before. He will make it clear to his mother that no one can harm them in the future and they are no longer qualified. It''s not a family. Even if he has any accidents in the future. The title has nothing to do with the Zheng family. What is it that has nothing to do with it? Mrs. Hou in the north of the town was very happy and said with a smile, "go ahead, mother will be busy with your life." Zheng Chenyi nodded. Mrs. Hou in the north of town really smiles, but he turns his head but can''t smile. - in the mansion. Jiansan has come back. He used to work with Xiao Jin in Yusang country. He''s back. So it means that things have been done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Xiao Jin didn''t show himself. Because Xiao Jing had vowed before that he would not enter the capital as long as Zhou huailing was still in charge of the capital. He did what he said. So after finishing the work, let Jiansan come to the capital to inform Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan sees Jiansan. And a little surprised. There are totally 15 cities in Yusang country. Did they manage them so soon? She thought that she would come back at least in the new year. After chunshou, it would be better before Prince Muyi went back to Yusang. She didn''t expect that she would come back in the new year. She could also come back to spend the new year by the way. "I''m going to see Xiao Jin outside the city." Gu Chaoyan said. "No, miss." Jian San said with a smile, "Xiao Jing means to show you what he has prepared. If you have any questions, it''s not too late to find him. If you know enough about his preparation, don''t go back and forth in this cold winter That''s what Xiao Jing said. Sword three help to convey. Jian San is a man with a calmer temperament. He doesn''t like to laugh. Now when it comes to Xiao Jin''s affairs, he has a smile on his face, which shows that he is also very satisfied with Xiao Jin''s work. Gu Chaoyan was also particularly interested and asked, "what is it?" Jiansan took out the things. There are 15 brochures. Gu Chaoyan opened the book, which was a simple map of the city. Although it was very simple, it marked the important places. In this city, restaurants, Yamens, dignified families and even local customs have been marked. Go through the other books. It''s all like this. Simple things, but the most important things are noted. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes brightened when he looked at him. He had to say that Xiao Jing was a very clever man. At the beginning, when she gave Xiao the task, she only said that she was running a restaurant, but she didn''t tell him what to do. I didn''t expect that his job was really satisfactory. Xiao Quan grew up in the village. Even though he did some small business for a living, he was totally strange to business and restaurant. If he starts from the fact that it''s better to drive in these cities, it will not be successful. Now it''s different. He made these cities almost transparent in his own hands. Gu Chaoyan can quickly and accurately understand the information of these cities in Yusang kingdom. She can choose her own location, and even understand these cities. "Xiao did a good job in this matter." Gu Chaoyan said admiringly: "you should inform him first and tell him that his business has been done. No matter where he goes now, as long as he comes back before chunshou. You can go to the warehouse and get some silver for him, so that he doesn''t have to save money. Since he is the one who works for me, he must eat well and drink well. " Jian San answered with a smile: "Miss, I''ll do it now." Gu Chaoyan nodded. After Jiansan left, she continued to read these pamphlets. The expression of admiration on his face was beyond expression. Since then, Gu Chaoyan didn''t go out on the 10th and was studying these pamphlets. Until the biggest snow fell in the winter in Shengming Kingdom, the spirit beast of xuanlin, Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, was also transported to Shengming Kingdom this day, so that Shengming emperor and Zhou huailing checked it first. After seeing these spirit beasts. Back in Qianqing palace, he wrote down the imperial edict of marriage. Finish writing the edict. Instead of going to Weiyang palace, Emperor Shengming came to Princess Xunyang''s palace in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Xunyang princess''s palace is next to Weiyang palace, which is a small palace. This palace was built when Xunyang was three years old. What should it look like was built after the discussion between emperor Shengming and empress Jiang. Xunyang is a princess, different from other princes, who want to grow up in the palace to the age of hairpin. If the princesses marry far away, they will never have the chance to enter the palace again. If the princesses do not marry far away, they will have the chance to live in the palace occasionally for a few days after they get married. At the beginning, Emperor Shengming did promise empress Jiang that their Xunyang would not marry far away, so this small palace tried its best to live in it until Xunyang was five years old, which took two years. Xunyang is 14 years old this year, and there is still one year to go before the year of Jiji. I didn''t expect that... the emperor also sighed. Things have to be weighed, and only some people can be sacrificed. Xunyang has enjoyed the glory of being a princess for more than ten years. As a princess, she should sacrifice some for the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. How much you get, how much you have to pay. This is a reasonable thing that the emperor of the holy hell always thought, so he didn''t think it was wrong for him to violate what he had promised empress Jiang. Hades went into the house. The maids in the palace were surprised to see that the emperor was coming. Welcome the emperor of the underworld. Hades took off his cloak. He sat down in front of Xunyang. Xunyang salutes. Emperor Shengming laughed: "well, you get up. Now you know how to salute your father." Xunyang also smiles. She was very happy to see her father. But now Xunyang doesn''t dare to be rude in front of her father like before. Xunyang would have looked at people when she was in the palace. Her father is different now. She can understand. "Father, it''s cold outside. Have some tea to get rid of the cold." Xunyang smiles and brings tea to Emperor Shengming himself. The emperor of the holy hell gave a satisfied smile. It''s my own princess. After sipping the tea, he put down the cup, looked at Xunyang, and said: "Xunyang is not young. It''s time to get ready to get married in another year." Xunyang heard this sentence. My heart would clap. She has learned from the past. It was the eldest brother of the Phoenix girl. At that time, the Emperor didn''t know why. He just liked the Gu family and asked her to marry. Later, the eldest brother came forward to solve the problem. It''s only a long time. My father had this idea again. Xunyang''s complexion is complicated. What she wants to find is a person she likes to marry, not a random marriage like that of her father. Some reluctantly smile: "father, Xunyang want to spend two more years with his mother, so he is not in a hurry to get married. Moreover, does the father''s daughter worry about getting married? " Emperor Shengming looks at Xunyang. I haven''t spoken for a long time. The eunuch coughed next to him. Emperor Shengming suddenly woke up. He hesitated at this time. He shouldn''t hesitate. This matter has been discussed for a long time, and the imperial edict has been written. Now is not the time to choose, but the time to inform. Emperor Shengming slowed down and said, "Xunyang, my father wants you to stay for two more years, but now it''s a different matter. My father plans to marry you to the prince of Northern Qi, but the prince of Northern Qi can''t wait for two years." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Father Xunyang suddenly got excited: "do you want me to get married? Our four countries have never had the tradition of marriage. How can you give up your daughter''s marriage to the state of Northern Qi? " Emperor Shengming was excited when he saw Xunyang. This is what he expected, but this matter has become a final conclusion, and there is no way to change it. Although Xunyang can''t accept it for a while, it will accept it sooner or later. He waved his hand. Sign Xunyang to listen to him. "Xunyang, you are no longer young. You should be obedient." When Emperor Shengming said this, there was already some severe color in his words: "you have been a princess since you were born, enjoying the supreme honor of Shengming kingdom. You have been worshipped and flattered by others since you were a child. These are all from Hades. Now that you''ve enjoyed it, you should know that you have to pay for it. " "..." "the prince of the state of Northern Qi has made an agreement with me. If you marry to the state of Northern Qi this time, we will not lose. The kingdom of the Holy Ghost has gained more important things, and the parliament of the Holy Ghost will become a stronger existence in the future!" The emperor said that he was a little excited, especially after seeing the five monsters. Xunyang Princess eyes ruddy looking at his father. This person who loved her very much at the beginning, now almost treats her as goods. At the beginning, when her father pointed out that he married the man who cared for his family, she gave him an excuse. His father was for her good, but his thinking angle was different. Now. She completely understood. Not at all. From beginning to end, my father did not do her good, but for his own interests! "No way, I won''t marry!" Xunyang Princess insisted. "Xunyang!" The emperor of the holy hell had already caught a trace of anger: "this matter, originally only needs a matter of imperial edict. My father himself came to tell you these things, but you didn''t listen to them at all. You are a member of the royal family. Since you are a member of the royal family, you should put the country first and take the people of the holy underworld as the leader. How can you be so selfish? " "..." "it''s not negotiable. You have to marry if you don''t want to." The Holy Ghost emperor shook his sleeve and left in a huff. Xunyang is standing there. Tears flow. Mammy see this situation, distressed holding the Xunyang Princess: "princess, you don''t worry, old slave to find Niang, Niang has a way." Xunyang Princess held Mammy. I still don''t want Mammy to go to the queen mother. The mother''s health is not good now, and she has no right to take charge of the harem. Looking for the mother''s wife will only add fuel to the fire. Maybe what the father said is right. She''s a princess of Hades. It''s for the underworld. Xunyang princess is not willing to let mammy go, Mammy can only give up first, let Xunyang Princess first to rest. Mammy said she was going to the kitchenette, so she came out. After coming out, Mammy even forgot to hit the umbrella and went directly to Weiyang palace. On this day, the snow was very heavy. Mammy didn''t even feel it. She was very anxious. When she arrived at Weiyang palace, there were snowflakes on Mammy''s head and body. When Aunt Nan saw her, she quickly took a snowflake for her and gave her a cup of hot tea. Mother shook her head and didn''t take the cup. She said anxiously, "I don''t care about this. I want to see my mother. I have to talk to her if I have something to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Aunt Nan listened to Mammy''s tone and words. I''ll know that something must have happened with a thump in my heart. Today is the biggest snow in the winter of this year''s holy underworld. Mammy can''t even hold her umbrella, so she''s in such a hurry. This is the first time. At the beginning, Mammy was chosen to take care of Princess Xunyang because she was calm and reasonable. Aunt Nan dares to delay. She took Mammy to the inner room. Empress Jiang is better today. It was cold two days ago. Aunt Nan gave empress Jiang some pills left by Gu Chaoyan. When Gu Chaoyan left that pill, she said that she could take it under any circumstances. Aunt Nan tried it, but it was really cold. So aunt Nan is in a good mood today. I know there. It hasn''t been a long time. There is something wrong with this meeting. Aunt Nan has a complicated expression. Empress Jiang looked at Mammy and asked, "why did mammy come? Is there something wrong with Xunyang?" Mammy nodded. Even the steady Mammy''s expression was a little strained, and her eyes were a little red. As soon as she looked at her mother, she knew that she didn''t know what had happened. After a while, I heard that. How sad the lady should be. Mammy sank her voice and said, "just now the emperor came to the princess''s palace and said..." "..." "she said that the princess would marry the state of Northern Qi." "...... " the princess doesn''t allow the old slave to talk to her mother for the time being, but what a big thing it is to get married far away. The old slave must tell her mother. " Said Mammy, her voice trembling. Empress Jiang heard that moment. All of a sudden, there was a blank in my mind. Then her eyes appeared 14 years ago, when Xunyang was still in her stomach, Emperor Shengming said with a smile: if the belly is a little princess, let her recruit a son-in-law, there will not go, do not go to Fandi, in the capital, who if the little princess is not good, he is the master himself, even if they are far away in the palace, there will be Huaijin, but this life is not good People dare to bully Xunyang. At that time. Queen Jiang''s heart is sweet, she thought, bless, is a little princess. Who knows. More than ten years have passed. The original oath was eaten by the dog! Empress Jiang choked in her heart and coughed. Aunt Nan was scared to death: "Niang Niang!" Empress Jiang saw that she coughed blood. She grasped aunt Nan''s hand and supported herself. Auntie Nan has sorted it out. Empress Jiang just said: "Mammy, this matter our palace knows, you and take good care of Xunyang is." Mammy wants to talk and stops. Finally, he nodded and left first. Aunt Nan takes care of empress Jiang, but she can''t take care of her mother. "Lady, what can I do?" Aunt Nan finally asked, this time and before different, this time involved in the Northern Qi, want to solve it is not as easy as to solve the home. Empress Jiang''s eyes are a little lost. Leng for a while: "Auntie Nan, don''t worry. Close the window. It''s cold today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Aunt Nan subconsciously looked at the window, which was closed. She just realizes, Niang Niang this time also is flustered, just can be so unscrupulous. - the next day. Very early, empress Jiang got up and asked aunt nan to put on a cloak. She braved the snow to go to Qianqing palace. Empress Jiang hasn''t been to Qianqing palace for several months. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 But I am very familiar with the way to Qianqing palace. Qianqing palace is the resting place for the emperor. Empress Jiang used to send some food occasionally. Later, the emperor of the holy hell refused to send food. Empress Jiang didn''t do it any more. Later, they drifted away from each other. It was only a few months. In the past, empress Jiang didn''t even need to report when she saw emperor Shengming. She went there directly. Now it''s different. Even she had to wait outside first. After the announcement, if the emperor of the holy hell wanted to see her, she would let empress Jiang in to see her. The eunuch went in to report. Emperor Shengming heard that empress Jiang wanted to see her. He clearly knew that it must be because of Xunyang. If it wasn''t for this, Shengming emperor would like to see empress Jiang. But now there is Xunyang, Shengming emperor doesn''t want to see her again. "Let her go back. I''m very busy and have nothing to say to her." The emperor said without expression. The eunuch answered. He went out to report. Looking at the queen Jiang waiting in the snow. The eunuch said carelessly: "empress, you go back. The emperor is very busy. I''m afraid he has no time to see you. The emperor also said that he has nothing to say with her." Empress Jiang''s eyes darkened. But it didn''t move. Continue to stand in the snow. Aunt Nan''s heart died, shaking the umbrella covered with snow. She put the stove in her hand into empress Jiang''s: "madam, let''s go back. Your body is not all right." Empress Jiang shook her head. She''s been avoiding a lot of answers a few days ago. Today. She wanted to be clear. Ask what''s going on. When the question is clear, she will die. Empress Jiang doesn''t want to go. Aunt Nan can only accompany her. And the eunuch who is guarding outside, has been looking at empress Jiang with a smile. When aunt xuenan was shaking snow on the umbrella again, Princess Jing passed by the queen Jiang. Now Princess Jing is a princess, and her guard of honor is much higher than before. There are many eunuchs and maids around her, even one more mother. When she goes out, she is surrounded. And empress Jiang has always been low-key, usually never use such a guard of honor, today is directly with aunt Nan directly out. In contrast, Queen Jiang looks a lot shabby here. Princess Jing sees empress Jiang here. The expression on the face is not smiling, at the beginning, the person waiting outside like this is her, did not expect that there will always be a day when geomantic omen turns in turn. But when jingguifei spoke, she still had a puzzled expression: "why doesn''t the queen sister go in? It''s snowy these two days. Don''t catch cold outside. " Empress Jiang doesn''t go to see Princess Jing. With a cold hum, Jing went directly into the Qianqing palace. The eunuch welcomed her in with a flattering face. There was still no extra expression on the face of empress Jiang. In a quarter of an hour. Princess Jing comes out from inside. Seeing empress Jiang still standing here, her face was full of proud smiles: "sister queen, are you still waiting here? The emperor said he would never see you again. " "..." "why do you want to pretend to be pathetic and let the emperor look at you more? Don''t think about it. In this harem, other women can, but you can''t. The emperor will not pity you "..." "sister queen, do you think you were before? No one can support you now. General Jiang is dead! " Empress Jiang frowned. I can hear the meaning of jingguifei''s words. "What do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Empress Jiang''s brow is tightly wrinkling. Listening to the words of Princess Jing today, she always felt that there was something wrong there. She said that the emperor would pity every woman in the harem, but not her? She said that general Jiang was dead and no one could support him any more. What does it have to do with my father? Although she and the emperor are strangers now, they used to help each other. Why did Princess Jing suddenly say these words. Empress Jiang felt as if she had thought of something in her mind, but she didn''t think of anything. She wanted to catch some thoughts, but she couldn''t catch them. Before the emperor and she were strangers, they had no misunderstanding or quarrel. It was very sudden. That''s it. Empress Jiang always wanted to know the answer, but she never found it. She thought that the answer was at least on the emperor. Why did Princess Jing seem to know everything? Empress Jiang''s face was a little ugly. Static imperial concubine looked at her appearance and couldn''t help smiling: "you don''t guess, these things, you can''t guess." "..." "now that we have come to this stage, I might as well tell you the truth." "..." "do you know why the emperor pities any woman in the harem, and even the maids can''t pity you? Because the emperor hates you When she said this, Princess Jing approached empress Jiang and stared at her. There was a smile on her face. It''s that smug smile. "At the beginning, you were the eldest miss of the Jiang family. If you wanted to marry the emperor, general Jiang threatened the emperor. Only if you were the principal and he treated you well, the Jiang family would support him." Jingguifei said here, with a sharp expression on her face: "what is your Jiang family? Don''t you have military power? How dare you threaten a prince so wantonly "..." "you know, without you, I fell in love with the emperor. It would have been so hard there! For more than ten years, the emperor did not dare to treat ling''er and me openly. Everything that belongs to me and ling''er has been taken away by you! " "..." "however, Fengshui turns around. I know that in more than ten years, my ling''er will marry a noble Phoenix girl. My ling''er married Feng Nu, so the emperor would not have to worry about the people of your Jiang family any more. After all, the emperor is in charge of all the rivers and mountains " "... " " so, do you still think someone will give you face? Jiang Shuang, even if you stand here all the time, it''s useless. " With these words, Princess Jing felt a kind of pleasure in her heart. She''s been waiting too long for this day! She thought she would soon replace the queen. I didn''t expect that. Even the emperor tolerated Jiang Shuang as the queen. Who wants to focus on the overall situation now? Even if it''s the overall situation, she also wants to let Jiang Shuang be the queen! Only in this way can she make up for all the grievances she has suffered in the past ten years! Empress Jiang''s eyes are a little blurred. Looking at Princess Jing''s face, I feel her face is distorted. She didn''t quarrel with Princess Jing. She just went to Qianqing palace. The eunuch saw that she quickly stopped the man. No matter how the eunuch stopped him, empress Jiang pushed the man away. Inside, the emperor also said, "let her in." Did the eunuch let the Imperial Army stop him. Empress Jiang went into Qianqing palace and asked directly, "is what Princess Jing said true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Emperor Shengming looked at empress Jiang. Empress Jiang''s face was very pale. A few snowflakes fell from her hair. When she was just anxious, aunt Nan didn''t have time to give her an umbrella to fall on her head. She is wearing a big red dress, which is the color of the palace. This color is in the harem, which only the queen can wear. During this period of time, she also lost a lot of weight, her face is not as mellow as before, and her eyes are staring at her tightly. In the past ten years, every day he thought about this scene, every day he thought about the arrival of this day. Now. The day has come. Finally, Zhou Sheng was no longer afraid of the Jiang family. He can now admit it with a straight face. Although he was a little uncomfortable and stuffy now, the emperor of the holy hell nodded his head seriously: "what Princess Jing said is true." These words. Originally in the Phoenix found that day, he can brazenly admit. But he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t tell the truth. Now that Princess Jing has said this, he can''t deny it. He wants to admit it. And it''s an open admission. "At the beginning, your father, general Jiang, treated me like that. How dare I not treat you?" Emperor Shengming''s face was full of unwilling expression: "Jiang Shang was indeed the most powerful general in Shengming Kingdom at the beginning, but how could Jiang Shang not have thought about it? Don''t bully the poor boy. I will grow up and be strong one day!" "..." "now is the time for me to be fearless." "...... " what else do I need to worry about your Jiang family? " There was a happy smile on his face. Empress Jiang''s face turned even whiter. She had never thought that she thought that the harmony of Qin and Se was just what she thought. Zhou Sheng''s mind was never like this. He was just making use of the Jiang family and even pretending to be a snake in front of her. More than ten years. It''s all fake. He''s acting with himself. Empress Jiang now completely understood why Zhou Sheng''s attitude towards herself changed so much after Feng Nu came out. She can understand why Zhou Sheng wanted Xunyang to marry the ignorant young master of Gu''s family. He was retaliating! She understood why Zhou Sheng wanted Xunyang to marry the Northern Qi Dynasty. It was revenge! All this is his revenge on the Jiang family. Empress Jiang managed to stabilize herself, not to let herself be unable to hold on here. She is the daughter of the Jiang family, and she can''t fall down in the face of anything. The last, the last. Empress Jiang looked at the emperor and asked the last question: "at the beginning, what did my father say to you?" Mention this. The Emperor gave a sarcastic smile. "At the beginning, general Jiang was very aggressive and said to me," if I dare to be bad to you in the future, the Jiang family will not let me go! " With this sentence, the emperor of the holy hell looked arrogant: "now, how can the Jiang family tolerate me?" Empress Jiang coughed. He coughed up blood. She wiped it with her sleeve, and the outside cape and sleeve were stained with blood. Seeing this scene, Emperor Shengming flashed a trace of heartache in his eyes. Subconsciously, she wanted to help her. Seeing the appearance of emperor Shengming, Princess Jing said: "sister queen, are you ok?" Empress Jiang just glanced at her. He went directly to the outside of Qianqing palace, as if all the people in Qianqing palace didn''t exist. Princess Jing saw her go. Went forward to ask the Holy Ghost emperor a: "emperor, that Queen''s position?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 At the beginning, the emperor promised her that when this day came, ling''er would become the emperor''s legitimate son. This time. The emperor never mentioned it again. The Empress Dowager said to her that the emperor was a man who attached great importance to feelings. Empress Jiang has been here for so many years, it is impossible to completely put it down, so today she will take the best opportunity to tear the face with empress Jiang. Today''s actions can be said to be very successful. Now that the emperor has eaten, the most important thing is that she should take advantage of the best time to get the position of Queen. Actually, I''ve been in the harem for so many years. Jingguifei''s age is not young, she has no strong desire to be a queen. But. She can''t do it. She has her ling''er. She has to fight for the best for her ling''er. Only when she sits on the Queen''s seat, ling''er is really right. So she can''t miss every chance. Hades heard the Queen''s position. First of all, she was stunned. Her eyes were a little dazed, looking at the heavy snow outside. Queen Jiang had already gone. Because of the heavy snow, her footprints had been covered by snow. The Queen''s position. Now the queen is ginger cream. But if the Queen''s position is given to Princess Jing, what should Jiang Shuang do? Where should she go? Since ancient times, some people have demoted their concubines as concubines or talented people, but they have never demoted their queens as ordinary concubines. If the queen is no longer suitable for the Queen''s position, there is only one place for her to go, either dead or cold palace. Cold palace? Although Jiang Shuang occasionally looks at Yingqi, she''s actually very timid. Now she''s not in good health. I''m afraid it''s even worse when she goes to Lenggong. So ginger cream still can''t go. What''s more. It''s winter and the end of the year. Where can we do these things? "The Queen''s position is not urgent. Now I''m in charge of everything in the Holy Ghost kingdom. I''m in charge of everything. I don''t have to worry about some things. At the end of the new year, it''s all festive. Besides, the prince of the state of Northern Qi wants me to give him the princess. It''s not appropriate to talk about the Queen''s position at the moment. Let''s wait for the winter to pass. In spring, spring hunting is over. It''s not too late to say that. Now you are a concubine and in charge of the harem. Ling''er has the strength there. You don''t have to worry about it. " The emperor said, and the more he thought it was. It''s not that he doesn''t do it. Now is not the time. Princess Jing heard this. There was a slight displeasure on her face. If she didn''t see the emperor''s painful look at her when Jiang Shuang coughed blood today, she would believe these words. But she always felt that the emperor was looking for an excuse when she saw them today. But she was helpless. Only asked: "emperor, after the spring hunt to deal with right?" Emperor Shengming nodded and said perfunctorily: "after the spring hunting, it will be handled. It''s snowy outside. You should go back to have a rest early. I have some memorials here." Princess Jing got a word. Then he left. After she left, the emperor could think about some things quietly. Now, he has been elated, there is no need to do anything, as for Jiang Shuang, let her stay in Weiyang palace, as long as she is still in the palace well, the emperor of the nether world thinks it''s OK, occasionally he can go to see people. - Weiyang palace. "Lady, are you ok?" Su Su came forward in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Empress Jiang did not speak. She had no strength to speak. Go back to the house of Weiyang palace. Aunt Nan quickly untied her cape and asked Su Su to take a new dress. Empress Jiang had no strength and energy to change. She just waved her hand and said to Aunt Nan, "aunt Nan, you go and ask King Huai to come to the palace. There are some things we have to tell him." Aunt Nan answered and went to do it. Walking on the road, aunt Nan complained that she couldn''t distinguish between the primary and secondary. At that time, she was still doing those piecemeal things. After aunt Nan left. Only Su Su was in the room. Su Su poured tea for Empress Jiang and wanted to change her clean clothes. Niang Niang always likes to be clean, and she doesn''t like the smell of blood. There are blood stains on the clothes, and she certainly isn''t used to it. Su Su''s heart insists on thinking. Empress Jiang doesn''t care about this now. Only to Su Su said: "Su Su, when Huai Wang goes away, you leave with him, you take Xiao Qi. Don''t worry about other things. King Huai will arrange a place for you to live. " "Lady! I will not go Su Su protested that she was not afraid of anything, even if she was often bullied in the Palace during this period of time. Empress Jiang shook her head. This time, unlike before, she was not asking Su Su what she meant, but arranging for her. She shouldn''t be in the palace now. Empress Jiang didn''t argue with Su Su, because these things won''t change. When Zhou Huaijin came in a hurry, empress Jiang was drinking tea. She was in a bit of a hurry. She didn''t drink as delicately as before. Zhou Huaijin frowned: "mother, what happened?" "There are two things at the moment." The first thing is about your sister Xunyang. The emperor wants to marry her and give it to the prince of Northern Qi. Xunyang wanwan can''t marry to the Northern Qi Dynasty. You must find a way to do it well. " "The second thing is about you and Chaoyan. During this period of time, you must pay attention to yourself and never be calculated by others. " With these two things. Empress Jiang is a bit of a hypocrite. She never knew she was living in such a big lie. At the beginning, her father told her that Zhou Sheng was not a good man. He told her not to choose from the royal family, but from the young talents in the capital. She didn''t listen and thought Zhou Sheng was a good man. I know there. His mind would be so dark. At the beginning, it was not that she was unreasonable to marry Zhou Sheng, but that Zhou Sheng approached her repeatedly, flattered her everywhere and said that he wanted to marry her. She just told her father about it. Never thought of it. At the beginning, because his father was not at ease with him, he told him a few words, so he thought about his father and how the Jiang family bullied him. Why didn''t he think about it? After he ascended the throne, his father took the initiative to hand over military power. Why didn''t she think that before he ascended the throne, it was his father who had been helping him, otherwise, whose throne was still unknown. All this. No gratitude. On the contrary, they are all complaining, even now they are used for revenge. Empress Jiang laughed sarcastically. "In addition, there is one more important thing. After you leave the palace, go to find Mr. Zhao and tell him that I, Jiang Shuang, was wrong! Let him follow the plan. " When empress Jiang mentioned Mr. Zhao, her tone was reassuring. "Mother, what''s the plan?" Zhou Huaijin some doubts asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 When Zhou Huaijin asked about the plan, empress Jiang''s dim eyes were full of a glimmer of brilliance, which was a kind of brilliance of hope. In fact, this plan was put forward by Zhao Yiqiu a few days ago after she understood her situation in the harem. At that time, she did not agree. She just felt that although the relationship between her and the emperor was not good, she was the queen after all, and she had a responsibility when she chose to get married. There are two children Huaijin and Xunyang under her knees. She can''t do these wayward things because of her so-called feelings. Now. She knew why the emperor had changed his attitude towards her. This is a very ridiculous reason. Just because of her father''s advice, he even resented himself for more than ten years, and even felt that his wings were not plump enough and acted with himself. Empress Jiang felt that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know why she insisted on marrying such a scum. Look at Zhou Huaijin. It''s a little painful. But this is not the time to think about it. Empress Jiang said solemnly, "Huaijin, Mr. Zhao will tell you about this plan." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Let''s finish all this. Empress Jiang was relieved. Some tired paralyzed on the chair, holding his forehead in his hand, said with a strong spirit: "in the future, you should remember to be careful in everything, don''t trust your father. Although it is obvious that your father will not do anything to you, but whatever happens, your father will surely sacrifice you. " Zhou Huaijin nodded, squatted down and looked at her mother''s mother with heartache. In fact, he had been prepared for this for a long time, so he didn''t feel too sad. The only thing he was worried about was his mother, who was sincere to his father. Now that he knew the truth, he could not accept it. "Mother.." Zhou Huaijin called. Empress Jiang looks at Zhou Huaijin. His Huaijin has grown into an adult. What else can she worry about? "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the mother. The daughter of the Jiang family is black and white, crisp and neat." Empress Jiang said, "you should go and find a way to deal with your sister''s affairs. If you want to come to the morning tomorrow, you should make an order." Zhou Huaijin answered. I went out to work first. Aunt Nan came out to see Zhou Huaijin off. She did not forget to prepare an umbrella for him. Zhou Huaijin took the umbrella and said to Aunt Nan, "mother, please take care of aunt Nan. Don''t think about other things. I will do it well." Finish. He left with Su Su, who had been reluctant to leave. After leaving the palace. On the way to Gu Chaoyan''s residence, Zhou Huaijin told Fubao, "the reason why the emperor suddenly married the Northern Qi Dynasty, please check." Fubao nodded. After Zhou Huaijin entered the residence, he left to check. Zhou Huaijin went directly to Gu Chaoyan''s yard. About these things, Zhou Huaijin does not intend to hide from Gu Chaoyan, so want to tell her everything. Full of frost came into the house. Gu Chaoyan knew something had happened when he saw him. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin''s tired face, holding Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "let''s go to see Mr. Zhao first, and I''ll tell you other things when we come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Gu Chao nodded dignified. Zhou Huaijin had just been called to the palace in a hurry. Now when she came back, she looked like this. Needless to say, Gu Chaoyan had guessed that something big had happened. It has something to do with empress Jiang. Before, the relationship between the emperor and empress Jiang was a little delicate. Now it seems that empress Jiang knows something about the truth. And this is the truth. Even if she is an outsider, from the previous situation, it is not a very good thing. Zhou Huaijin now anxious to find Mr. Zhao, then she did not ask. He followed Zhou Huaijin to Mr. Zhao. It snowed heavily these days. Mr. Zhao didn''t go there. Instead, he was reading in his room. Zhou Huaijin with Gu Chaoyan in a hurry at this time, Mr. Zhao has obviously been scared, calm face also has a trace of surprise: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan sat down first. Just said: "mother said she had regretted, let Mr. Zhao act according to the plan." Zhao Yiqiu was stunned for a long time. The complexion is a little complicated. According to the plan, it is the worst case. Jiang Shuang''s character is very clear to him. Although she is a person who dares to love and hate, she is also a person who will take responsibility. Even if Zhou Sheng doesn''t love her, since she has chosen this road, she won''t choose that way even if Zhou Sheng doesn''t make a big mistake. Now she has chosen. That means that Zhou Sheng has gone too far. Zhao Yiqiu clenched his fist tightly. Jiang Shuang was the one he was afraid of melting when he put it in his hand. How dare he let her down! "What''s the plan, Mr. Zhao?" Although Zhou Huaijin looked at Zhao Yiqiu''s expression, she still asked. Zhao Yiqiu came back. Some bitter smile. He thought his plan was useless, but he didn''t expect it to come into use so soon. Calm said: "you know the suspended animation medicine?" Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan look at Zhao Yiqiu at the same time. Suspended animation? "Jiang Shuang is the queen now. In her life, she will either die or continue to waste time in the palace. If she chooses to waste time in the palace, then she will become your weakness. But if she is not in the palace, in the future, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide, and you can fly. It''s impossible to ask Jiang Shuang to die, so let her come out of the palace Zhao Yiqiu said calmly: "this is the plan I gave to Princess Xunyang when she was married for the first time. At that time, she didn''t plan to agree to me. Unexpectedly... Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin looked at each other. Nod. For this proposal given by Zhao Yiqiu, I think it is almost the best one. If empress Jiang is not in the palace, what Zhou Huaijin wants to do will no longer be bound. "What are you going to do, Mr. Zhao?" Gu Chaoyan asked with concern that it is a problem to develop such things as suspended animation drugs. Zhao Yiqiu took out the medicine bottle from his arms. "There are 138 pills in this medicine bottle, one every day. It will make people look like they are sick, getting worse, getting worse, and then dying. The third day after you die, you wake up, just like normal people. " Zhao Yiqiu said. Gu Chaoyan took it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. It''s really good medicine. Just as he was about to speak, Fubao knocked on the door outside and said in a low and cautious voice, "Lord, someone from Qianqing palace asked you to come into the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Entering the palace? Zhou Huaijin''s face sank. Father emperor let him into the palace now, for what matter, he had already guessed one or two, but there was nothing to be afraid of, just nodded. Then he answered and asked Fubao to wait outside for a while. But did not immediately get up, but slightly frowned, some worried asked: "Mr. Zhao, this medicine will have any sequelae?" Zhao Yiqiu shook his head: "no sequelae." If there are any sequelae, how can he have the heart to let Jiang Shuang use it. Zhou Huaijin took the medicine bottle in Zhao Yiqiu''s hand and planned to send it to Aunt Nan at some time. Let empress Jiang feign death out of the palace thing, this is everyone tacit understanding think can thing. Zhou Huaijin was also relieved. Mother there, as long as her own mind to make sense, there will be no other things. Now. The most important thing is about Xunyang. And his father, in the days to come, may plot against them secretly. About this. Zhou Huaijin also reminded Gu Chaoyan and Zhao Yiqiu: "these days, Mr. Zhao should be more careful when he goes out. The emperor has a hatred for the original Jiang family, and has been hiding it in his heart. Now that the Phoenix girl has found it, he doesn''t even want to pretend. I''m afraid that everyone''s life will not be easy in the future. " Zhao Yiqiu heard about the Jiang family. Some unexpected looking at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin sneered: "my father was just a little-known prince. Because of his ambition and inability, he went to pursue his mother and asked the Jiang family to help him. As a result, the Jiang family helped a white eyed wolf. The white eyed wolf won the throne by relying on the Jiang family. He hated the Jiang family in his heart and felt that the Jiang family threatened to suppress him. " "He was so clever that he didn''t dare to expose himself until he found fengnv. In fact, why did he wait until now? My grandfather has already given up military power. What power is there in the Jiang family? " Zhou Huaijin said sarcastically. Zhao Yiqiu''s face has changed. Unexpectedly, is it because of this? Just because of that? Is Zhousheng using ginger cream from beginning to end? Then why didn''t he strive for it at the beginning? Instead, he believed that Zhou Sheng could be good to Jiang Shuang! Zhao Yiqiu''s fist tightly clenched, reluctantly maintain his face calm: "Huaijin, I understand, you can rest assured, I will be vigilant here. Didn''t Qianqing palace let you pass? Go and have a look. " Zhou Huaijin nodded. With Gu Chaoyan up. Zhao Yiqiu didn''t come out to see someone off, but sat there and seemed to be thinking about something. Today has happened too much, we all need time to accept, Zhou Huaijin naturally did not say much. Before he went to the Qianqing palace, he sent Gu Chaoyan into the room and pinched her face: "there''s nothing wrong with me going to the Qianqing palace. You should have a rest early. Although your father doesn''t want to disguise, nothing serious will happen now." Gu Chaoyan nodded. In the end or love him, take the initiative to hold him. Just let him go. Zhou Huaijin and Fubao rush into the palace again. The eunuch of Qianqing palace has been waiting behind the Zhuque gate for a long time. When she meets Zhou Huaijin, she leads him to Qianqing palace. The snow is still falling. A piece of white covered the whole palace, Zhou Huaijin felt that this winter, it seems a lot cold. To the Qianqing palace. He saw the emperor of the underworld sitting on the Dragon chair. It was strange for a moment. "Here comes Lao ba. Sit down." Cried the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Zhou Huaijin sat down below. As usual, the eunuch of Qianqing palace poured a cup of tea for Zhou Huaijin, but Zhou Huaijin did not hesitate to take a sip. It''s windy outside. I really need to get rid of the cold. From childhood to adulthood, the name of emperor Shengming is Zhou Huaijin, who is also called Laoba. He has never called his name, but Zhou huailing and Emperor Shengming always call linger subconsciously occasionally, which is the difference. Zhou Huaijin felt this when she was young. So I didn''t mind any more. "Just now the eunuch said that when you enter the palace, your father has been waiting in the Qianqing palace. I thought you would come here when you went to your mother. I didn''t expect you to leave. My father hesitated for a while, but let the eunuch summon you. " The Holy Ghost emperor said slowly. "You''ve been to your mother''s, so you must know what happened." The emperor of the holy hell finished this sentence and looked at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin is very much like his mother, with the shadow of the Jiang family between her eyebrows and eyes. Because of this, Emperor Shengming didn''t like this son in his heart. But. More than ten years have passed. After all, he is the son who gets along with himself every day. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t have any vicious thoughts on him now. Deny, today will not specially summon him to this trip. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at Zhou Huaijin and tapped the table with his fingers subconsciously. Seeing that there was not much emotional change on Zhou Huaijin''s face, he continued to say: "you are also a man. You should be able to understand your father very well." "Father Huang''s heart is just a breath, a reluctant breath, this tone has been in the heart for more than 20 years. Originally, it was a thing of the past. General Jiang had already left, and his father should not mention it again. But today, Princess Jing mentioned it, and the emotion of her father at that time came out. " "In your mother''s place, I won''t be angry with general Jiang at the beginning. She is still the supreme empress living in Weiyang palace. When she gets better, the token in charge of the harem will be returned to her. " "As for you, at the end of the new year, there are many things to do at the end of the new year. You''d better arrange the things in your residence and then get ready for your marriage." "It''s the same as before." Said the emperor. He had just thought about it in Qianqing palace. Jiang Shuang has been with him for more than ten or twenty years, and Zhou Huaijin is also her own flesh and blood. Moreover, in Xunyang''s affairs, he really owes. So let bygones be bygones. In the future, no matter what, he will at least give Lao Ba the same space to survive in the capital. In this life, no matter Jiang Shuang or Lao Ba, at least he can live a glorious life, and he can be regarded as the most benevolent. That''s all. The Emperor himself was much better. I think this is almost the best arrangement. Rubbing his temple: "that''s what my father is going to tell you. You are not young. You should be able to understand the truth. Well, it''s snowy today. Go back early. " Zhou Huaijin nodded. He left Qianqing palace without saying anything. The emperor sighed. Now he may not understand it. In a few days, he will be well, and he will not pay attention to it. When Zhou Huaijin left Qianqing palace, the eunuch did not send him. Fubao looked around and whispered, "Your Highness, I have found it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Zhou Huaijin looked around. Although it was in the palace, there were no palace people coming and going because of the heavy snow today. He asked: "what''s the matter?" Fubao was also very careful when he spoke, and his voice was much smaller than usual. He said: "a few days ago, the crown prince of the state of Northern Qi once wrote books and went back to the state of Northern Qi. These two days, some people suspected that the people of the state of Northern Qi had transported some things into the capital, and the crown prince of the state of Northern Qi personally picked them up. My subordinates thought it was gold and silver, but the Emperor didn''t let Princess Xunyang get married because of some gold and silver. " "..." "the matter of marriage involves the face of the country. Even if the emperor wanted to retaliate against the Jiang family, he would not do such a thing to hurt the enemy eight hundred and lose one thousand. Just now, my subordinates have been exploring in the imperial palace. As expected, something happened. " ".... " in a side hall of the palace, my subordinates saw a palace guarded by heavy soldiers. There were several mutated animals in the palace. I thought, maybe it was because of these mutated animals. " Zhou Huaijin heard Fubao''s words. His face was complicated and ugly. Mutated beast, such a thing can be regarded as the existence of adverse heaven. How could the emperor have such a thing, and even want to keep it in captivity? This is chaos. And his complicated thing is. Anyway, Xunyang is also his flesh and blood, so he took his flesh and blood to exchange for some so-called beasts? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Zhou Huaijin even walked faster, and hurried to the outside of the palace. Fubao found these, in Zhou Huaijin here, is almost completely recognized as such. Only such reasons can be said in the past, otherwise the emperor doesn''t have to fight his own face to get married. He wants to revenge. He can still disgust people by finding a bad son-in-law for Xunyang. "Fubao, now that you''ve found these, you''ll arrange someone to go to the state of Northern Qi to find out what''s going on. If they can bring a few such beasts to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, it means that there will be more such things in the state of the Northern Qi. " Zhou Huaijin looks bad said. If the state of Northern Qi really raised those things. So. It''s not far from chaos. We must make good preparations. Zhou Huaijin out of the palace, also did not directly go back to the palace, but went to Gu Chaoyan''s residence. After so many things happened today, he didn''t feel at ease. He wanted to go and see if she was sleeping. To Gu Chaoyan''s yard. Seeing that the light in her room was on, she knocked on the door and went in. Gu Chaoyan is still reading the pamphlet, which is brought to her by Jiansan by Xiao Jin. She is just reading it these days. Seeing that Zhou Huaijin came over, he didn''t care about anything else. He put down the pamphlet and went to Zhou Huaijin: "what''s the matter? What can the emperor do for you? " Zhou Huaijin took her to sit down first. Light said: "he can find me how, nothing more than let us settle, as long as settle, will give you some good life.". Now the emperor really has the appearance of being the emperor. " Zhou Huaijin said sarcastically. I don''t want to talk about the emperor. He told Gu Chaoyan what Fu Bao had just reported to him. At the same time, he also said with some doubts: "I don''t know how those mutated beasts are controlled." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Gu Chao Yan also frowned. If every animal is domesticated, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t believe it, but any beast that can be domesticated will lose its fighting power. Then it can only be for other reasons. Gu Chaoyan thought, "maybe it''s poison, maybe it''s medicine. You need to see it before you can tell." Zhou Huaijin also thinks that this matter is not simple. Touched Gu Chaoyan''s head: "OK, I''ve asked Fubao to arrange someone to check. There''s nothing else to do today. Go to bed earlier. I''ll go back to the palace and make arrangements. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. There are too many things today. Fortunately, they are still in control. After seeing Zhou Huaijin off. She lay down on the bed. Those mutated beasts? With the appearance of these things, sooner or later there will be chaos on this continent. Gu Chaoyan, who hasn''t been in the space for a long time, went into his own space again tonight. The space is much larger than before, and the expansion area is filled with white fog. The herbs in the space are growing very well. The phoenix also gradually grew more and more feathers and became more and more beautiful. It is drinking spirit water. See Gu Chaoyan come in, a pair of love reply ignore appearance. Gu Chaoyan looks at the Phoenix. Is it the same as the beasts described by Zhou Huaijin? Just different kinds? In fact, when she picked up the phoenix egg, she also met a huge wild boar. At that time, she wondered why there was such a huge wild boar. Even Xiujie was injured by several giant apes. These animals have a characteristic, different from the usual big. These may all be related. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Going out of the space. The Phoenix called out: stupid! Gu Chao Yan Dun steps, frowning at it. Phoenix has completely ignored her, continue to leisurely drink Lingshui. Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness. Or out of space. After going out, Gu Chaoyan fell asleep. - the next day. On the golden palace. These days, there are still no big things happened in the early Dynasty. Except for the imperial concubine Jing''s canonization, that is, the Marquis of Zhenbei got the title. They are all happy events, which are run by the Ministry of rites. The officials of other departments have nothing to do, so there is nothing in the early Dynasty, which is peaceful. Today, as usual. However. The emperor did not immediately announce his withdrawal. But said: "I here, there is a happy event, proclamation it!" Hear the message. The officials below are whispering and talking. They don''t know what happened suddenly and how the emperor announced the decree suddenly. The Holy Ghost emperor coughed softly. The court immediately quieted down. The grand eunuch read: "in honor of heaven, the emperor decreed that the crown prince of the Northern Qi state is talented and handsome. I am very happy to give Princess Xunyang and the crown prince of the Northern Qi state." What?! Marriage? Several ministers are about to stare out. There is such a thing, the four countries are not married, even if the marriage, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost is a powerful country, it should be the prince of the kingdom of the holy ghost who marries the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. There is a gift for his own princess. Chutian, the prime minister, was the first to stand up: "emperor." "Retreat." The Emperor didn''t want to discuss it at all, so he left. Leaving a group of ministers at a loss. After Zhou huailing went to the post station, he found xuanlin and gave him the imperial edict. Xuanlin saw the imperial edict, and his face was proud: "how about Lord Ling?" "Congratulations." Zhou huailing light should be a sentence. Xuanlin asked people to take the imperial edict, and then said with emotion: "to say I like it, I prefer the one I saw in the palace that day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Although she is not a princess, she has excellent appearance and temperament. If I have never seen a woman with such temperament in your Holy Ghost Kingdom, I can''t find such temperament even in our Northern Qi kingdom. It''s a pity... "Xuanlin''s expression of regret. If you marry that emperor, even if he wants ten spirit beasts, he can also consider giving them. Now he can only reluctantly marry a princess to go back. He hasn''t even seen the princess. Who knows what it looks like. If he hadn''t blocked the tone with Zhou huailing, he wouldn''t have wanted a princess. It''s very troublesome to take it back. Other women, take them back and do whatever he wants. A princess, even if he does not give any good position, but also have to take care of, otherwise it will also involve the relationship between the two countries. So. Xuan Lin is not very happy. When Zhou huailing hears that he mentions Gu Chaoyan, he smiles a little. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want xuanlin to take it away. Since the temperament is so good, naturally it should be left to our own people. After he ascended the throne, he naturally had a way to grab it and put it beside him. However, in front of xuanlin, Zhou huailing could not help saying: "the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty said Gu Chaoyan, you can''t think about her. It''s possible for her to get married with my eight emperor younger brother as early as a year ago. Now she doesn''t want to get it." Xuanlin looks unhappy. He just sighed. After all, I will notice that I really like it. But when Zhou huailing talked to him like this, he was a little unhappy. In front of Zhou huailing, he didn''t want to fall behind. "Not necessarily," he said Zhou huailing didn''t care about it. Now she stares at xuanlin, who smiles arrogantly. Zhou huailing is a little chatty. I talked to him again. When Jian Yuxing, who lived in the post station, knew that emperor Shengming had given xuanlin a princess, it was already in the afternoon. He came to Hades. As usual, he just came to hand in some tributes, and then joined the spring hunting. He was very interested in the martial arts and spring hunting of Shengming kingdom. I never thought of it. In a short period of time, Shengming and Beiqi chose to marry. After the shock. The first one he went to was the prince of Yusang. Now is the time for the four countries to stand together. If the four countries have always been an individual, they will be able to live in peace. If the four countries have two countries united, what he can choose is to reach a consensus with the prince of Yusang. Muyi had some accidents. Jian Yuxing came to see him. In the past years, he met Jian Yuxing. He was an independent master. He was excellent, but he was not very friendly. "Brother Yuxing, what''s the matter?" Prince Muyi asked strangely. "There''s one thing that you probably don''t know. The state of the Northern Qi granted Princess Xunyang to xuanlin, the prince of the Northern Qi. That means that the two countries are married." Jianyuxing face is not very good-looking said. What?! Marriage? It''s not good to be prince Muyi. Subconsciously pull up jianyuxing said: "take you to a place." Then he left in a hurry. Until Muyi takes jianyuxing to Gu Chaoyan''s residence and sits in front of Gu Chaoyan, jianyuxing still doesn''t understand what Prince Muyi means. He looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked the nearby Muyi, "who is this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "This is miss Chaoyan." Muyi replied that he did not appreciate Gu Chaoyan in his tone. After the introduction to Jian Yuxing. Muyi also some sad asked: "miss Chaoyan, Shengming and the Northern Qi marriage, how can this do?" Jian Yuxing looks at Gu Chaoyan strangely. I looked at Muyi again. He didn''t understand why the prince of Yusang came to ask a young lady of the holy underworld if there was anything special about this young lady. Take a look at Gu Chaoyan. Jian Yuxing suddenly felt familiar. "You are the lady who was at the palace school that day." Jian Yuxing asked a question with some doubts, and then looked at Gu Chaoyan again, and he decided: "it''s you. The prince riling and the prince of Northern Qi still wanted to find you, and later..." later, Jian Yuxing didn''t say any more. Gu Chaoyan also had memory suddenly. She remembers that it seemed that there was such a thing. That day at school, what she saw seemed to be Zhou huailing and the prince of Northern Qi. Gu Chaoyan suddenly understood something. Is there any reason for this? Gu Chaoyan is confused. Prince Muyi doesn''t care about this at the moment. He says anxiously, "what can I do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. I''m looking at the new year and chunshou. I don''t want to participate in it. I''ll go back to Yusang country to discuss the countermeasures." Among the four countries, only Yusang is the weakest. He''s the one who worries the most. Gu Chaoyan poured tea for them and said, "don''t worry, the world will be chaotic, but it won''t be so fast. You can stay at ease until chunshou." "Really?" Prince Muyi asked. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Nothing else. With the nature of the emperor of the holy hell, at least there will be no such actions before we find the master who knows heaven''s destiny. Even if he finds the master of knowing destiny, he still needs to determine the role of fengnv. And Gu Ruxue. Is she really a phoenix girl? What can she do? Gu Chaoyan didn''t believe it. So. We can''t make a mess for the time being. "However, we should be vigilant, because something happened." Gu Chaoyan sighed and said: "in the future, you don''t want to come to me blatantly, so as not to fall into people''s hands." Muyi nodded. Gu Chaoyan explained a few more words. Mu Yi left with Jian Yuxing. Out of the mansion, Mu Yi said to Jian Yuxing, "brother Yuxing, don''t worry too much." Up to now, Jian Yuxing is still dizzy. "Prince Muyi, why do you believe her so much?" Jian Yuxing asked. "Anyway, I just believe her." Prince Muyi had a reason, but he didn''t know where to start. He only left a sentence. Jianyuxing can only go back to the post station. After this day. Not only the government and the opposition talked about the marriage, but also the common people complained about it. Saint underworld married Princess in the past, it is Saint underworld shameless, Saint underworld is a big country, why do so stupid things. For a moment, no one could figure it out. The prime minister, Chu Tian, once questioned in the Qianqing palace, but still did not get the answer. The Holy Ghost emperor did not respond to this matter. It was not until the time of the palace banquet that the marriage affair was slightly diluted. Palace Banquet. In addition to the descendants of the royal family, as well as the princes and envoys of the four countries, there are also military ministers to participate. "Miss, what do you wear for the palace banquet?" Sword one by one face sad asked: "that day will certainly meet Gu Ruxue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Gu Chaoyan looks at the sword one by one, and there is a blank expression on her face. She feels that she doesn''t understand Jian Yi more and more. How can a dark guard come out of the shadow gate, just like Qing''er, tangle with what to wear all day long. Some helplessly poured a cup of tea for Jian, indicating that she would not waste time looking at the clothes in the wardrobe. It''s better to taste tea. "Just wear the clothes you wear on weekdays. The clothes are made of excellent materials sent by your highness. They are beautiful and warm. Now my highness and I haven''t married yet. Although we also need to attend the palace banquet with him, it''s not that Princess Huai doesn''t need to be so grand. Just let Xiujie buy a better one on the Cape. " Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword with a pout, or a serious response. Sword one by one face helpless. He sat down beside Gu Chaoyan. She knew that the first lady must have answered like this. But it won''t work! It''s a palace banquet. Gu Ruxue is now the princess of King Ling. The eldest lady is the princess of his highness. She can''t lose to Gu Ruxue. What''s more, there must be a lot of people in the Palace Banquet. Anyway, she hopes that the first lady will not lose! "Miss, we have to dress better! You are so beautiful, you can''t bury it! " Sword one indignant say. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Jian Yi is really lovely. She can understand Jianyi''s mind. But now she doesn''t want to be in the limelight. If you can keep a low profile, you can keep a low profile. There are a lot of things nowadays. He pinched his face. Just about to speak. Zhou Huaijin came in from the outside. She took off her cloak and put it aside. She went to the charcoal basin to get cold. Fubao followed her. She was still carrying a tray in her hand and did not dare to come in. Zhou Huaijin then called out: "sword one, you take things to your eldest lady to see." The sword came with a smile. Carrying the tray, he ran to Gu Chaoyan''s face and was excited: "look, miss." "That''s the fox I beat in the forest a few days ago. It''s a cape made of fox''s hair. It''s warmer, and it''s white. Two pieces were made, and one of them was made into red. I think it''s right for you to wear red after we get married, so I let mammy do it. It''s just that the construction period is longer, and it will take some days. " Zhou Huaijin said with a warm smile. With these words, the chill on his body had gone, so he came directly to Gu Chaoyan and sat beside him. Take Gu Chaoyan''s hand in his hand: "in two days, there will be a palace banquet in the palace. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things about the Palace Banquet. My mother won''t appear this year. I''ve said hello to Mrs. min, and then Mrs. min will take care of you, so don''t worry." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Knowing that he is worried about himself, especially in the current situation, we should be careful to live. In the past, under the name of Lord Huai, she would have no fear. But now empress Jiang has lost the token to take charge of the harem, and Xunyang has given it to the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. But everyone who has a heart knows what''s going on. Where can we see Lord Huai''s face again? That''s what Zhou Huaijin was worried about. But she Gu Chao Yan is not a bully. Patted the back of Zhou Huaijin''s hand: "don''t worry, I will pay attention." "It''s about Xunyang. What are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Xunyang is mentioned. Zhou Huaijin''s face sank and her eyes were deep. His father is such a man who ignores his daughter for a little profit. But he is the emperor, and his imperial edict is heaven. Even so, so what? He won''t let Xunyang be wronged like this. It''s impossible to go to the state of Northern Qi. One day, he will void the imperial edict! This kind of mood, just for a moment, Zhou Huaijin did not give Gu Chaoyan these pressure, only calmly said: "Xunyang things have been arranged, after the Palace Banquet, new year''s Eve, someone will pick her up. I will arrange her in a safe place. As for how to explain to the state of Northern Qi, it depends on what the emperor does. " Gu Chaoyan nodded, for the moment, this method is the most direct. - the next two days. The harmony in the capital can''t stop the lively atmosphere even if it snows at three or five o''clock, because it''s a Palace Banquet only once a year. After the Palace Banquet, it''s time to celebrate the new year. After that, we will welcome the arrival of spring. The eunuch arranged for the palace people to put on the clothes of the Palace Banquet for emperor Shengming. The clothes of the Palace Banquet were more ceremonious than in the past, so there were four or five palace people to serve. The emperor of Hades was in a good mood. Before all things can be regarded as dust settled some, now is the time of peace, he is old, often such things, also hope occasionally calm some. Since that day. He never saw queen Jiang again. However. It''s very good that Jiang Shuang is still in the queen. Every new year''s day, whenever it''s a grand occasion, he can still see Jiang Shuang, and Jiang Shuang will still stand beside him, so the emperor of the holy hell also feels very satisfied. He''s used to ginger cream. Even if I can''t see her, it''s good to see her at three or five. Seeing that people in the palace had already put on their clothes, Emperor Shengming frowned slightly and looked out. He didn''t see the guard of honor of Weiyang palace coming. I think it''s strange. On such a grand day as the Palace Banquet, the Weiyang palace will usually be ready in advance, and then come to Qianqing palace, and they will go there together. Why haven''t you come yet. "Delphi, go and see what''s going on in Weiyang palace. Why hasn''t the queen come yet? This palace banquet can''t be delayed." The Holy Ghost emperor some displeasure said. Defoe was stunned first. It''s a little strange, and then it''s a little unnatural. Weiyang palace there, and did not send people to report, because the emperor thought that the emperor will arrange jingguiniang to come, did not expect that the emperor was waiting for Weiyang palace that. Defu answered and went to Weiyang palace. When walking on the road, De Fu has a worry in his heart. He always thought that now that fengnv had found her, Weiyang palace would soon be out of order. I didn''t expect that the Weiyang palace was there for the emperor. It still existed all the time. Knowing this, Defu had a good attitude. She told aunt Nan about it. Aunt Nan said helplessly: "manager Defu, this is just about to arrange someone to say. The empress is not fit and can''t get up. I''m afraid she can''t attend the Palace Banquet. I didn''t expect you to come." Then he handed a money bag to Defoe. "It''s a pity," he sighed Aunt Nan just answered lightly. Defoe went back. "Emperor, the empress said that she can''t get up to attend the Palace Banquet. What do you think we should do now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 what? The emperor did not expect to get such an answer. Not well? It''s been so many days since Xunyang''s affairs. She should have thought about it. She is still the queen now. The imperial doctors in the palace will take care of her, and someone will wait on her. It''s still like that. Emperor Shengming was upset and uncomfortable. He has been an emperor for more than 20 years. In the past 20 years, Jiang Shuang has been with him in every Palace Banquet and banquet. In the past, she was uncomfortable, and anyway, she would hold on. Why can''t I get up today? It''s just cold. Is it that serious? The heart of the emperor of the nether world was full of gloom. I haven''t spoken for a long time. He was a little overwhelmed by this. In his eyes, Defoe felt that he was wrong. The emperor often said that the empress was not. How could he not do without her. The auspicious time is coming. De Fu had to remind: "emperor, do you want to let other ladies come here now, or do you want to go by yourself?" The Holy Ghost emperor was just slightly pulled back some thoughts. Although a little unhappy. But the Palace Banquet is to continue. It''s not good for him to go alone. After thinking about it, some annoyed said: "go and call Princess Jing. The queen doesn''t feel well. Now she has the highest position. It''s suitable for her to replace her." Delphi answered. He went to call someone. Emperor Shengming was originally in a good mood to attend the Palace Banquet, but now he was in a bad mood. He yelled at several palace people in the gap. When the imperial concubine Jing came, she saw that emperor Shengming was losing his temper. He said with a smile: "emperor, today is a happy day. Don''t be angry with these people. Let''s go quickly to avoid delaying the auspicious time." The Holy Ghost emperor nodded reluctantly. In the heart or uncomfortable, especially to see the static princess that a piece of red clothes standing beside him, the heart is uncomfortable. Jingguifei also saw that the emperor Shengming frowned when he looked at his clothes. Smile to ask a: "minister concubine this dress is not good-looking?" "Red looks better." Emperor Shengming said subconsciously. After that, he realized that his words were wrong, so he didn''t speak at all, and his pace quickened a bit. Princess Jing''s face was a little ugly. Red, that''s the only color you can wear in the palace. Originally, what mammy prepared for her was a purple dress. She didn''t think it was enough to highlight the identity of her concubine, so she insisted on wearing the red one. You know. Red, even if it is a red, ordinary concubines are not qualified to wear. Who knows the Emperor didn''t like this color. Princess Jing was also a little depressed. Now it''s time to go to the Palace Banquet. Emperor Shengming is going to the men''s seats, while Princess Jing is going to the women''s seats on behalf of the harem. Although Jing''s mood is not so beautiful. But when she went to the seat, her face was haughty. The former dynasty and the latter palace. The emperor is in charge of the former dynasty, while she is the one in charge of the back palace. What''s so proud of her among these women? From the envious eyes, the princess Jing came to her own position. Here comes Princess Jing. The Empress Dowager also arrived. The Empress Dowager is here, and Princess Jing complains: "empress dowager, the emperor says that the color of my dress is not as good as red. What does he mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Princess Jing came out today, and she was a little elated and happy. In the end, she was just a princess. She wanted to be under empress Jiang today, but she didn''t expect to appear side by side with the emperor. However, the Emperor didn''t like the color of her clothes and always felt uncomfortable in her heart. The Empress Dowager took a look at Princess Jing. The color of her dress is indeed the color of the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine Jing is not the age when she just entered the palace. If she wore this color at that time, she would be just a good Ming Dynasty person. Now I''ve been in the palace for more than 20 years. It''s not dignified enough to wear this color. There is nothing wrong with what the emperor said. As for the meaning. The Empress Dowager said directly: "you can wear the red one another day. Although the one in Weiyang palace still has the name of the main palace, everyone can see that she is just a false name. That position will be yours sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you wear red. " She looked a little happier. Princess Jing listened to what the Empress Dowager said. Suddenly I understood a little. She was still thinking whether the emperor disliked her, which was the original meaning. She''s not thoughtful today. Jingguifei''s face was full of smiles: "I understand." The Empress Dowager nodded. Looking down at the next person. Because it was a palace banquet, in addition to the royal women, there were princesses from other countries, and then the ministers'' wives and ladies. Those who can sit here have a certain status. Many princesses from other countries have come this year. In previous years, one or two people were arranged. This year, the state of Northern Qi alone brought three princesses. Now these princesses are competing. On the Royal side. Zhou Huaiyu, the king of feather, has not yet got married. The king of chess stayed in Fandi this year, but the emperor did not call him back. There were only Gu Ruxue and Gu Chaoyan among the female dependents. Princess Xunyang didn''t show up. The other princesses urinated with their wives. Because there are few people. They sat with the wives of Min family and Chu family. Min''s family is a century old family, and Chu Tian is the prime minister. All of them are qualified. Gu Ruxue has a lot of banquets these days, and she is familiar with these ladies. She sits down and begins to chat. Now the king Ling is in the big situation, and these people are happy to flatter Gu Ruxue. It is Gu Chaoyan here, sitting quietly drinking tea. Gu Ruxue finished talking with these ladies, glanced at Gu Chaoyan and asked casually, "is miss Chaoyan going to participate in the spring hunting this year?" Gu Chaoyan calmly looked at her and nodded: "yes." I heard that. Gu Ruxue''s face is full of proud expression. She is also going to participate in the spring hunting. Although her riding and shooting are not very good, Lord Ling told her two days ago that he would give her a spirit beast as a mount. If she had a spirit beast mount, it would be ok if she didn''t ride and shoot. It would be brilliant. She didn''t say it all the time. I''m going to give myself a long face at the Palace Banquet. Gu Chaoyan also wants to participate, that''s the best. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of smiles: "at that time, we will have a good competition!" "Did Lord Huai choose your mount for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Gu Ruxue is so confident to ask about this. It''s because she believes very much that no one can be more amazing than her in this year''s spring hunting. After all, it''s impossible for Gu Chaoyan to have such a thing as spirit beast when Lord Ling said there were only a few. Gu Chaoyan Mingming is the daughter of a girl who is a merchant. She was even driven out of Gu''s family. Lord Huai wants to marry her. Why! Anyway. Gu Ruxue thought that this spring hunting she must shine brilliantly, surpass Gu Chaoyan, let the world''s men have a good look, she Gu Ruxue is the best, Gu Chaoyan is nothing! I heard Gu Ruxue ask Gu Chaoyan about his mount here. How can the second miss of Chu family not know Gu Ruxue''s meaning? Now it''s time to flatter Gu Ruxue. She is not polite at all. She fanned the flames nearby and said, "I don''t think the king of Huai hasn''t prepared for her at all?" "What is the mount of Princess Ruxue? It must be Lord Ling who carefully chose to give it to Princess Ruxue. Lord Ling treats Princess Ruxue as well. " The second young lady of Chu family flatters to say. This is the Palace Banquet. Although it''s a palace banquet, it''s also the time for these ladies to come out for activities. The second miss of Chu family is also a suitable age for marriage. Her purpose is to get married into the family, as long as she can get married into the family, then she will be better than her elder sister in the future. At this moment, I have a table with Princess Ruxue. How can she not perform well. With these words, the second miss of the Chu family even laughed sarcastically at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan frowned at these two people, a little unhappy. Just as she was about to speak, Mrs. min could not bear to look at it any more. She said without hesitation: "the spring hunting activities were held every year in the holy underworld. The reason for the spring hunting was that our officers and soldiers in the holy underworld were fighting on horseback. Although it is a time of peace now, the former Emperor did not want the people of the holy underworld to live in adversity and die in peace, so he decided The spring hunting activities, let everyone in the holy underworld remember, although there is no war, but can''t slack off "..." "the spring hunting every year, whether it''s the descendants of the royal family or the noble sons and daughters in Beijing, is better than hunting. When did it compare with mount? If chunshou is just a mount, what''s the meaning of chunshou? " When Mrs. Min said these words, she even had a stern tone. Looking at Gu Ruxue directly, he said. If Mrs min did not hear these words, Mrs min would not say anything, but since she said it in front of her, then Mrs min would not stand by. With her, she doesn''t care about the so-called Phoenix girl or princess. She can''t let this spread in Beijing. Although the kingdom of Hades is powerful, we can''t allow these fools to misinterpret the meaning of chunshou. "What do you mean, do you know my princess! Gu Ruxue hasn''t met anyone who dares to say that she isn''t for a long time. Today, Mrs. Min said that. How could she bear it. Everyone in Beijing let her. How ugly she was at the Palace Banquet. Gu Ruxue is about to quarrel with Mrs min. Next to miss Chu two quickly pulled people: "such as snow princess, such as snow princess, I have something to tell you, let''s go next to it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 The second miss of Chu family hurriedly led the people away. Gu Ruxue is pulled away like this, his face is full of anger, and he slaps the second miss of Chu family. Miss Chu is not angry. On the contrary, he flattered and asked, "Princess Ruxue, you''ve been calming down." "It''s not that I turned to Mrs. min just now, but that I have to help you." Said Miss Chu er. She also has no way. Just now, she just wanted to please Gu Ruxue, so she said two words. She knew that Mrs. min, who always didn''t care about anything, would suddenly step in. If she let it go, if Princess Ruxue and Mrs. min quarreled, she would be the one to carry the black pot. So she would rather call people away now, maybe she can get a good one from Princess Ruxue. "You help me?" Gu Ruxue''s face was twisted, and he was obviously angry. "Princess Ruxue, I won''t hurt you. My father is the prime minister anyway. At the beginning, my father warned us that no matter where we are, anyone can offend us, but we can''t offend Mrs. min Chu er said here, looked around and said in a low voice: "even the emperor wants to let that lady min get three points. I just worried about Princess Ruxue. If you want to punish Mrs. min, you should first discuss with Lord Ling about revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. It''s not urgent. " The anger on Gu Ruxue''s face just disappeared a little. She was so angry that she forgot all of a sudden. Before, Lord Ling also reminded her that in the capital, although Prince Ling''s house can walk sideways, Mrs min and Zhao Yiqiu should avoid it. Now Chu Er reminds me. She remembered it herself. Some of them are chatty. In any case, she was lost face, face will not be too good-looking. But this Chu Er is very pleasing to the eye, he said: "you are the second miss of Chu family, don''t you? I remember you. I''ll come to Ling palace when I have nothing to do." When Chu Er saw this, his face was full of smiles. Hastily nodded: "ah." Two people finish saying these, just go back to sit. Gu Ruxue didn''t mention what happened just now, but she was still very proud. The rest of the ladies are still buttering up. Although they dare not provoke Mrs min, they still dare to flatter others in front of Mrs min. We all know the character of Mrs. min, who will not give face, but who will not care. Gu Chaoyan poured a cup of tea from Mrs. min to show her gratitude. Although she knew that Mrs min was not for her, she helped her. Mrs min just nodded faintly. - the other end. Zhou Huaijin, Zhou huailing and Zhou Huaiyu sat together, and the three brothers sat together. They had no words to talk about for a long time, and the table was very quiet. The only excitement is that occasionally someone comes to propose a toast to Zhou huailing. However, Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Huaiyu have no one here, and no one dares to contact anyone except Lord Ling at this time. When xuanlin''s glass appears in front of Zhou Huaijin, Zhou Huaijin does not immediately pick up the glass, but looks up at xuanlin. Xuanlin laughed: "Prince Huai, I have heard so much about you." Zhou Huaijin frowned slightly. This is the person the Emperor gave Xunyang to marry. He doesn''t look good. However, he took up his glass and drank it in one gulp. Finish your drink. Xuanlin hasn''t gone away yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 But looking at Zhou Huaijin with great interest. At last he laughed and walked away. Zhou Huaiyu used to drink by himself. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Huaijin more. Zhou huailing ignored them directly and continued to be polite to others. In this way, the Palace Banquet ended in a lively atmosphere. The absence of empress Jiang this year does not seem to make much difference to most of the people attending the Palace Banquet. But for the emperor of the holy hell, who has been drinking muggy wine, he always feels that there is something missing. I''m not interested in this Palace Banquet. All the way to the end of the Palace Banquet, Emperor Shengming got up immediately. It''s time to go. The rules are gone. Emperor Shengming and imperial concubine Jing got up and went to the back palace. As for the others, Zhou huailing is in charge. The imperial concubine Jing has been following the emperor. After the banquet, the emperor will rest in the Queen''s palace. But today, the queen did not appear. It was Princess Jing who accompanied her to the Palace Banquet. Princess Jing thought that the emperor should rest in her bedroom tonight. During this period of time, although Lord Ling was very popular, he also made a contribution. But Princess Jing knew that the emperor had been resting in the Qianqing palace, and she had never come to her palace to rest. Anyway, Princess Jing felt that her face had nothing to do with it. Today is a great opportunity. Princess Jing is in a good mood. After walking in the back palace for a long time, Emperor Shengming found that Princess Jing was still following her. Some frowned unhappily: "what are you doing with me? Do you have any plans for today''s Palace Banquet? Now you are in charge of the harem. Why don''t you have any priorities? " "You can go and arrange everything in a moment, and then go back to your palace to have a rest. After the banquet, according to the rules, I''m going to Weiyang palace. Besides, empress Jiang is ill. I should go and have a look because of my feeling and reason. " Emperor Shengming rightfully said that, after all, he had full reasons at the moment. Princess Jing''s face was ugly. He''s going to Weiyang palace? Let yourself arrange for those women''s dependents, and then go to Weiyang palace? What the hell is this! Isn''t that the person I hate most all the time is the one from Weiyang palace?! Jingguifei is angry, but she doesn''t dare to say that Shengming emperor is not. She only turns pale in yuandiqi''s face. Shengming emperor has gone far now. Instead of taking care of the women''s dependents, she went directly to the palace of CI Ning. On the other side of the palace, the Empress Dowager has just returned to the palace. She is really old and tired to attend a palace banquet. Seeing that imperial concubine Jing came, her brows all wrinkled: "at this time, if you don''t serve the emperor well in the palace, what are you doing here?" I heard what the Empress Dowager said. Princess Jing is even more depressed. Directly sitting on the chair, he said, "I also want to serve the emperor, but I have this blessing. Now the emperor is staying in Weiyang palace. He says that after the wedding banquet, according to the rules, he should go to the queen. " Hearing this, the Empress Dowager also sat up. There are some complicated expressions on the face. When facing the imperial concubine Jing, he still said: "the emperor is used to the rules for more than 20 years. He always wants to change them slowly. The AI family will talk to him well. You go back first." Although she comforted Princess Jing in this way. But his face didn''t look good either. - Weiyang palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 When Emperor Shengming arrived at Weiyang palace, he went directly into empress Jiang''s house. He didn''t know whether empress Jiang was really ill or wanted to avoid her own excuse. He found that since this period of time, empress Jiang has always intentionally or unintentionally avoided him. Maybe it''s just a tantrum. After the emperor went into the room, he let aunt Nan and other palace people come out. Stay in the house by yourself. He looked at empress Jiang''s face and frowned: "why didn''t you see the doctor? His face is so bad. What''s the matter in the end? Is it because of the cold before? " Empress Jiang is still a light look, nodded, but did not speak. The Emperor himself was ignored. His face was unnatural. Subconsciously explained: "today is the Palace Banquet. According to the rules, after the Palace Banquet, I will come to Weiyang palace to rest. I wanted to make do with it in Qianqing palace, but I came here only after Defu said that I couldn''t break the rules. I know that your body is so bad. It''s been a long time, and it''s still cold. " After the Emperor himself explained, he was a little annoyed. It''s just a little cold. How can the imperial doctor of Taihu hospital be so useless? He thought it would be better in a few days. It''s been a long time. The more emperor Shengming thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Jiang Shuang''s body was not bad all the time. Was it so sick there? Weiyang palace or Weiyang palace, there is no reduction in eating anything. It shouldn''t be like this! After hearing this, empress Jiang said calmly and without emotion: "my concubine has been unwell all this time, and the cold is not good. Emperor, you''d better go to other palaces. It''s not good for me to infect you with the cold." Emperor Shengming originally wanted to say a few words of concern. I heard empress Jiang''s indifference. I''m angry again! Looking at empress Jiang, she wanted to get angry. When the words came to her mouth, she looked pale and skinny. After all, she didn''t say it. He shook his sleeve: "then I''ll go to Princess Jing. Take good care of yourself." Then he left without looking back. After he left, aunt Nan came back: "is your mother OK?" "It''s OK. I''m so sick now, and he can''t do anything about it." Empress Jiang answered flatly and closed her eyes. The medicine given by Zhao Yiqiu is the same as what he said. It''s a real disease. So queen Jiang was very tired. Emperor Shengming came out of Weiyang palace. It''s not a good taste. He originally thought that he would not be willing to say what he had done before. Although he would lose something, it would be nice to have people around him. Now people are still in Weiyang palace, but it''s all wrong. Instead of going to jingguifei palace, he went back to Qianqing palace. - the night is long and short. After a night of snow, the sun came out the next day, melting a lot of snow. Zhou Huaijin had planned to go out. Officials say the prince of the state of Northern Qi is here. The prince of the state of Northern Qi, isn''t that xuanlin? What is he doing here? Anyway. Zhou Huaijin still plans to meet her. Let the officials bring people. Xuanlin sat down with a familiar manner: "Lord Huai, your mansion is very good. It''s much more luxurious than that of King Ling. It doesn''t look like the mansion you should live in. " Zhou Huaijin frowned slightly. I don''t want to deal with these things. Directly asked: "you come to my house, what''s the matter?" Xuan Lin smiles. Some helpless, this Huai Wang Ye is really not fun. Looked at the people in the room, a mysterious face said: "let them all go down, the prince has a big business to talk with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Zhou Huaijin frowned all the time. When she heard that xuanlin had a big business to talk about, her frown became deeper. Xuanlin, he could not trust him, let alone talk about business with him. Besides, Zhou Huaijin didn''t think xuanlin could have any business to talk about with him. Zhou Huaijin has not ordered, xuanlin a face you will regret the expression, thoughtfully looking at Zhou Huaijin. After a while. Zhou Huaijin just waved to Fubao and others. Fubao goes out first with the people in the room. Zhou Huaijin still has no expression on her face. She looks at Xuan Lin with clear eyes: "people have already left. You can say what you want to talk about directly." Xuanlin smile, face is not slow smile, he knew, no matter how the king of Huai just show don''t care appearance, or will be willing to talk with him. When he just came into the huaiwang mansion, he had already observed that the construction of huaiwang mansion was definitely better than that of Lingwang mansion. It shows that the Lord Huai was favored in the holy underworld before, so it shows that there is nothing wrong with what he asked his people to investigate. Now the king Huai is not in favor all of a sudden. He must be uncomfortable. After all, he used to be the closest person to the crown prince. You know, even the emperor of Shengming was moved by what he gave. He didn''t believe that the king of Huai was not moved. He was also born and raised in the royal family. He knows that the most important thing for the royal children is whether they can get the throne in the future. He will be willing to do anything beneficial to the future. So. Now xuanlin is full of confidence. I believe I can get what I want. He took a sip of tea and said, "I believe you will be interested in it. After all, your father did not politely conclude this deal with Prince Huai." "Now there are many spirit beasts in the prince''s hands. You should know that they are powerful beings beyond human beings. Your father emperor Shengming traded five spirit beasts with Prince Ben and gave Prince Ben a princess. Now the prince can give you ten of the same spirit beasts. " Xuan Lin is very generous appearance to say. After that, he looked at Zhou Huaijin and saw that Zhou Huaijin was still expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t think much about the spirit beast and the power of the spirit beast he mentioned. Xuanlin''s face also changed. Then think about it, he probably hasn''t seen the spirit beast, so he doesn''t feel powerful. He immediately added: "ten spirit beasts are even more powerful than a well-trained army. Your highness, if you have these ten spirit beasts, you have a powerful army. Although the emperor of your kingdom of the nether world is in his prime, the prince of Japan attended your palace banquet yesterday. I feel that your kingdom of the netherworld is not peaceful at all. Now, you should need such things very much. " I heard ten spirit beasts compete with the last army. Zhou Huaijin''s face was finally moved. Xuanlin said this sentence, should not be false, that day Fubao personally saw those big things, it is really fierce. If there are too many such things, Zhou Huaijin can''t believe what will happen between the four countries. What he doesn''t understand now is why Xuan Lin wants to use ten to talk business with him. His eyes were full of inquiry: "what do you want from my king?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 I heard Zhou Huaijin''s question. Xuanlin''s heart was full of relief. It has to be said that although the prince Huai is younger than the prince Ling, he is very difficult to get along with. The king Ling has no brain, and his ambition and desire are directly written on his face, so that people can see what kind of person he is. This is why even if the emperor of Shengming gave the Lord Ling a good face, his xuanlin heart has always looked down on him, that is, he felt that he was stupid and did not deserve to be compared with himself. But the Lord Huai, who has been here for so long, has not understood this man. So just when I put forward my own conditions, I was very nervous. However. Now he''s really proud. Even people like Lord Huai will still be interested in his spirit beast. He had too many spirit beasts in the Northern Qi state. He took out ten or twenty of them casually, which was not a big problem. Xuanlin couldn''t get used to what the king Ling said that day. He said that if it was a woman with King Huai, he would not get it. He just wants to get it. Let him have a good look. Xuanlin''s face was full of smiles. Since the king Huai asked. Then he came straight to the point: "that miss Chaoyan, I want to get that miss Chaoyan. You... there is something else to say behind xuanlin. Zhou Huaijin didn''t give him time and opportunity to go on, so his fist went up directly, and it was a fight to xuanlin. Although xuanlin had Kung Fu, he was just a drop in the bucket in front of Zhou Huaijin. His people have just gone out, and there is no escort. Zhou Huaijin didn''t reserve any strength, so she beat people. Xuanlin screamed in fright: "escort! Escort People outside want to rush in. Zhou Huaijin directly mentioned people, then fell out, the door directly broke a big hole. Zhou Huaijin went out step by step. Looking at Xuan Lin, whose face was covered with blood, he said coldly: "don''t let me hear such words again in the future. It''s not so simple to hear such words again. Go away The words fall sound, Xuan Lin even if don''t want to go, also was carried out directly by the guard of Huai Wang Fu. Xuanlin''s own guards were not many. They were not the opponents of huaiwangfu. Almost all of them were driven out. There was a trace of anger between Zhou Huaijin''s eyebrows and eyes. Zhou Huaijin was not an impulsive person, especially to the princes and envoys of the other three countries, because he hoped that the four countries could live in peace, so that the people would have a good life. But he has his own bottom line. His bottom line is Gu Chaoyan. No one can insult Gu Chaoyan like this. "Fubao, did the people you arranged to go to the state of Northern Qi come back?" Zhou Huaijin asked coldly. "Not yet, your highness." Fubao should be a sentence later, thought: "should also be the time of these two days there will be news back." Zhou Huaijin nodded. He left with an angry face. - in the palace. After experiencing the rejection of emperor Shengming yesterday, concubine Jing got up very early and asked the small kitchen to prepare some snacks, ready to deliver them to Qianqing palace in person. Yesterday, after hearing the Empress Dowager''s advice, she simply asked Mammy to put on the red dress for her. Take a snack to see the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The Qianqing palace and the imperial study were the rules of the former Emperor. Women in the latter palace could not enter without permission. But at the beginning, Emperor Shengming gave it to empress Jiang. When she came, she could go in directly. No one would stop her. Of course, empress Jiang was the only one who could do it in the harem. Since King Ling married fengnv and empress Jiang gradually fell out of favor, this special list has become invalid. And Princess Jing has such a special column. She can go directly into the Qianqing palace or the imperial study. Even the notification is different. Princess Jing is very satisfied that she has this special column now. With a smile on his face, he went in with a snack. The emperor is busy looking at the memorial now. Although there are no livelihood issues to deal with near the end of the new year, there are still a lot of big and small issues in the new year. Just the arrangement of the palace, the rewards of these ministers are enough headache. After the quiet imperial concubine put down the snack, the emperor of the holy hell didn''t even lift his head. She said faintly: "it''s hard." Then he went on with his business. Jingguifei did not leave immediately, but chose an empty chair to sit down. By the way, I took a book and read it to pass the time. It''s no fun for her to go back to her palace. It''s better to stay in Qianqing palace for a long time, and her face is bright. I read for a while. Emperor Shengming just took a rest and looked up. See red clothes, subconscious heart is happy, called a: "frost son." At this moment, he seemed to feel like he was back in the old days. Princess Jing heard the name of empress Jiang. First of all, I was stunned. The expression on the face is aggrieved, she has done so many things, how can the emperor mistake her for Jiang Shuang! "The emperor!" Jinggui''s face was angry and she called out: "it''s my concubine!" The emperor saw clearly that there was shuang''er and this was Princess Jing. Just the expression of joy swept away, the face immediately sank down. He put down the memorial in his hand and looked at Princess Jing unhappily: "what''s the matter with you? You''ve been in the palace two days a day. You''ve been in the palace for decades. Why don''t you understand the most basic rules and etiquette? " "I just gave you the position of imperial concubine a few days ago. I don''t think you want to be imperial concubine. You have to go back to be imperial concubine Jing." "Concubine Jing is a concubine, but she is a side room after all. In the harem, the only one who can wear red is the queen Said the emperor in a voice that was almost very severe. Princess Jing''s face was ugly. Yesterday she listened to the Empress Dowager''s words, really when the emperor is the default that she can wear red, the original trouble for a long time, or for ginger frost. I think this color belongs to ginger frost, she doesn''t deserve to wear it! "What do you mean, emperor The emperor of the holy hell looked at Princess Jing and felt that she was strange now. She there or at the beginning that understanding, even if didn''t get the imperial concubine position share still comfort oneself of quiet imperial concubine? Now she is just a woman without rules! "What do you mean?" Emperor Shengming yelled: "Tak Fu, you can take Princess Jing back to her palace, tell her the rules, tell her what princess can wear and what princess can''t wear!" "Yes." De Fu''s face was complicated and he looked at Princess Jing. Jingguifei pestered for a while, but she was taken down. After she was taken down, the emperor felt that it was wrong to let the eunuch in: "you go and summon miss Chaoyan into the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Yes." When the eunuch heard the order, he immediately went to do it. But there''s a bit of a headache for De Fu, who leads Princess Jing back to her palace. The job the Emperor gave him is not a good one. Now Princess Jing is in the limelight in the palace. Who knows she will be driven back to the palace like this. At this moment, De Fu is completely sure. Although empress Jiang looks down on the surface, what the emperor really cares about is empress Jiang. I just don''t know when Queen Jiang will be able to get up again. But even so. Now Defu doesn''t dare to offend Princess Jing. The emperor ordered him to teach her rules, but he is just a slave. How dare he teach her rules? When we arrived at the palace of Princess Jing, De Fu said with a flattering smile: "lady, we''ll send you to the palace, and then we''ll go back to do the errand." Emperor Shengming said that he would follow her to see the princess change her red dress and teach her the rules. When De Fu left, he did not dare to mention it. In a roundabout way, I said I gave it away in person. At the moment, Jinggui''s heart was angry, but she didn''t dare to say: "hard work, father-in-law." There is no silver reward. Defu didn''t dare to reward the silver at this time, so he left in a hurry. It''s best to be safe. De Fu came out of the palace and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was relieved. The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved. The more you think about it, the less it is. Huff and puff of the clothes on the body to change, casually put on a hurry to go out. Now I dare not go to Qianqing palace to find unhappiness. Instead, I go to CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager is her aunt. Between empress Jiang and her, she will certainly help her. Even in this harem, Princess Jing is confident that the Empress Dowager will help her. Only by helping her, the future Lord Ling will be better. Only when Lord Ling is better, the mother family of the Empress Dowager will be able to be dignified all the time. All these things were very clear to Princess Jing, so when something happened, she didn''t hesitate at all. She directly chose to come to the cining palace to find the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is resting now. When she is old, she doesn''t have the same spirit as before. Seeing Princess Jing coming, the Empress Dowager is a little impatient. The Weiyang palace of empress Jiang is no different from the cold palace. The princess Jing still has no ability. She can''t do anything well. She has to come to her for everything. The emperor has now put Ling Wang in high position, promoted her to a higher position, gave her a special position, and let her take charge of the harem. That''s good. More than ever. "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager asked impatiently. "Aunt, I really can''t help you now. If you don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do." Jingguifei said with an aggrieved face: "today, my concubine is wearing red clothes to send snacks to the emperor. The emperor even considers my concubine Jiang Shuang, and says that only Jiang Shuang is qualified to wear red, but I am not qualified to wear it. I scolded my concubines again, and asked De Fu to teach me the rules. The emperor doesn''t care about ginger frost. He loves ginger frost even more, even the real one! " How could Princess Jing not accept this. When the Empress Dowager heard this, her face changed, and she immediately sat up and said, "really?" Princess Jing nodded. The Empress Dowager''s face was dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Before Princess Jing said this, she didn''t pay attention to these things, but now listening to what Princess Jing said today, the Empress Dowager suddenly felt that the situation was a little serious. Originally, what she thought was that the emperor had been living with empress Jiang for more than 20 years, even though he hated her in his heart, but he already had this habit. Suddenly, it was impossible for him to do this to Jiang Shuang. It took time to fade away. Men are like this, and so is the emperor. She doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Just give the emperor some time. But today I heard the emperor say that Jiang Shuang was qualified. The meaning in his heart is not that Jiang Shuang''s position in his heart has always been the most important, even now. The emperor has really liked the ginger cream! In the position of the emperor, there is no one who likes this thing. Now the emperor really falls in love with a person. Then it will have an impact on her next plan. The future crown prince must be king Ling. Only king Ling''s body is full of her mother''s blood. This is the so-called century old family in the capital. Can have a hundred years of history, are the continuation of such blood. The Empress Dowager was her aunt, and now she is the aunt of Princess Jing. That''s why their Yao family has been standing for a hundred years. Ling Wang will get the throne in the future, but he will still marry a daughter of Yao family to continue the incense. Now the emperor is here. If the heart is really in the body of empress Jiang, it is inevitable that the heart will not really go to King Huai in the future. If King Huai ascends the great treasure, then it is the time when the Yao family''s scenery is not there. The Empress Dowager''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Princess Jing: "you''ll keep a low profile in your own palace for a few days. The family will deal with this matter. The emperor likes to be considerate. Don''t be too high-profile with your token now. The rules you should abide by are still to be observed. Don''t wear red clothes any more. It''s not too late to wear them when you really sit in that seat. " Although the Empress Dowager knew it was the emperor''s problem. But in front of Jing Guifei, still want to say Jing Guifei is not, lest she thought that with a backer is really all the emperor''s problem. The emperor is her son in the end, even if she wants to deal with it, but Princess Jing can''t. Jingguifei looked at the Empress Dowager and nodded. She knew her aunt''s temperament clearly. Since she had taken this matter, she would certainly do it well. Then she has nothing to make. As long as Jiang Shuang is gone, she has plenty of time and ability to become the most qualified person in the harem. "Yes, I understand." Princess Jing looks obedient. The Empress Dowager nodded. I''m satisfied with Princess Jing. Although jingguifei is not smart enough, the good thing is that she is obedient and has self-knowledge. At the beginning, it was because of this that she pulled her. The Empress Dowager rubbed the temple, but also a little tired, waved her hand: "you go back first." Jingguifei smiles. I''ll go. She thought that the Empress Dowager would go to Weiyang palace now, but she didn''t think that she did. After jingguifei left, the Empress Dowager ordered her mother to say a few words. Then he took a rest again. - the residence of Gu Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin drove xuanlin away and came here. As soon as he came in, he asked curiously, "why didn''t you see Xiujie in the yard and here? Where did he go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Gu Chaoyan saw that it was Zhou Huaijin. Let him sit down in front of himself and pour him a cup of tea. Just said without hesitation: "today''s weather is not bad, let Xiujie go out, let him see if there is a suitable shop in the capital to open a hospital, if there is, when spring comes, my hospital can almost start." Gu Chaoyan had thought about opening a hospital before. But later, because there were a lot of things that happened in July and July, she delayed. These two days were free, so she ordered Xiujie to do it. Xiujie was supposed to be reused in the future, where he might be in charge of the residence all the time. In the future, Gu Chaoyan intends to let Xiujie handle the affairs of the hospital, so he simply asks him to find a shop to see his ideas and abilities. Zhou Huaijin nodded. If Gu Chaoyan had these things to do in the past, he would generally take care of himself. Now Gu Chaoyan has many capable people around him. I don''t take care of these things. He didn''t have anything else to do. He just came to chat with Gu Chaoyan. They just talked about keeping the new year. The eunuch of the palace came. This time it''s not Defu, it''s the eunuch of Qianqing palace. Let Gu Chaoyan enter the palace. Zhou Huaijin didn''t know what happened to the emperor when she let Gu Chaoyan into the palace, so she got up and planned to follow him. The eunuch looked at Zhou Huaijin and said politely, "Your Highness, the Emperor invited Miss Chaoyan alone." Zhou Huaijin''s face was a little ugly. Who knows what it is. Instead, Gu Chaoyan patted the back of his hand, indicating that he was ok, that''s it. Zhou Huaijin held down her fire. "Father in law, lead the way." Gu Chao Yan said without salt, the eunuch just took Gu Chao Yan away. Zhou Huaijin looked at their backs, thinking. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to worry about. She didn''t think that Hades would dare to do anything with her. Not to mention anything else. Now the poison on the saint Hades has not been solved, and he still depends on himself. What can he do with himself? How dare he? Gu Chaoyan entered the palace calmly. In front of the God of the underworld. Respectfully saluted the emperor. This time, Emperor Shengming didn''t embarrass him. It''s about getting her up straight. "Your medical skills are very good." The emperor seems to ask carelessly. "Well." Gu Chaoyan should say, if her medical skill is not good, how can she cure that kind of hard to cure poison on Shengming emperor? Hades nodded. Looking at Gu Chaoyan. I don''t know what''s going on. It used to be very unpleasant to look after Chaoyan, but now it''s very pleasant. He put down the memorial in his hand. The tone is a little complicated to say: "I let you into the palace, is to let you see how the body of empress Jiang." "I don''t know what''s going on. She''s been out of shape since the last cold. I thought it would be better to keep it for two days. Who knows it has been so long. It''s getting worse and worse. She can''t get up to attend yesterday''s Palace Banquet. She''s not like this before. She''s in good health. Even if she has a minor illness occasionally, she can get up to attend the Palace Banquet. The imperial doctors in this palace are all rice bowls. They can''t even look at the cold weather well. " "Empress Jiang is also King Huai''s mother anyway. I believe you should be willing to see her." "Besides, I have something else to ask you." The emperor of the underworld has something to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. First of all, he felt that emperor Shengming was suddenly so concerned about the body of empress Jiang. He didn''t always hate the people of the Jiang family, but also complained about empress Jiang, and even used empress Jiang. Empress Jiang is now so sick because of his affairs. Shouldn''t he be glad and happy. How to return distressed? Gu Chaoyan felt that he couldn''t figure it out. I haven''t had time to ask the God of the underworld what to ask for. Emperor Shengming himself said to himself, "you are a woman and the future Princess of huaiwang. You are a person that empress Jiang trusts." "After a while, you go to Weiyang palace. In addition to seeing her, talk to her again." "Let her have something to think about. Don''t go to the top. It''s not good for her, it''s bad for huaiwang, it''s bad for everyone. " "I had complaints, but I was not willing to. That''s because old general Jiang, after all, she is also the Jiang family. She always has to suffer for the Jiang family. Now that I''m not willing to say this, I don''t want to worry about the previous things. I don''t care any more, and she doesn''t want to think about it any more. " "I am the emperor, she is the queen, and our child is king Huai. There''s no way to change this. Only if she thinks it out herself and makes a good job of being the queen, will Huai Wang be good. " "As for the matter of Xunyang, I really feel sorry for her, but at the moment of national affairs, Xunyang is bound to sacrifice some. Who wants her to be the princess of the Holy Ghost kingdom?" The emperor said these words. My heart also relaxed a lot, a sigh of relief. He''s not feeling well. Because these things are uncomfortable. When he went to Weiyang palace after the banquet, he felt that he had given Jiang Shuang dignity and steps. But Jiang Shuang didn''t step down the steps. She still had opinions about herself, so she didn''t want to step down the steps. Illness is an excuse, he knows. When Jiang Shuang was ill, didn''t she insist on attending the palace banquet? Let him go and Jiang Shuang to say these things, he can''t pull down this face, Empress Dowager and jingguifei and other women in the harem are not suitable, on the contrary, it backfires. He thinks Gu Chaoyan is the most suitable person. In the future, she will listen to the words of Princess Huai. So she''s the one who''s fighting. Now, with these words to her, the emperor of Hades is in a better mood. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "you are the future Princess Huai, you should understand the truth of all glory. Only when empress Jiang is well, will you be well. " "Well, you go to Weiyang palace. I''ll let the eunuch of Qianqing palace send you there." With these words, the emperor of the holy hell relaxed a little, and then said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He gave the eunuch a few orders. Let people go. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s back, Emperor Shengming breathed a sigh of relief. I hope this kind of day can pass soon. He didn''t care about the Jiang family. I just want to go back to what I was before. Although he will not spoil ginger frost, but the Queen''s dignity will be given, this is the best result. Gu Chaoyan, led by the eunuch, arrived at Weiyang palace. The eunuch knows the rules, so he won''t go in at the door. Gu Chaoyan goes into the inner room. When empress Jiang saw Gu Chaoyan, she laughed and looked very happy. Gu Chaoyan sat down beside the bed. Just about to speak. Outside, the voice of the duck''s voice rang out: "here comes the quiet lady!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Gu Chaoyan and empress Jiang looked at each other, but they didn''t talk any more. For a while. The imperial concubine Jing came in. She just stepped into the inner room and frowned. She seemed to dislike the medicine in the room. She looked at the queen Jiang on the bed and stood outside. In terms of identity, empress Jiang''s position is the most important. Princess Jing is here, and she doesn''t need to get up to salute. Gu Chaoyan is to salute. But Gu Chaoyan in the future is pregnant princess, salute is just blessing the body. After Gu Chaoyan finished the ceremony, Jinggui said, "how did the queen sister get sick for so long? The medicine in the room is really strong. No wonder the Emperor didn''t stay here yesterday. Although my sister is the queen, she is still the emperor''s woman. You have to pay attention to that when the emperor comes here in the future. " Static Princess picked eyebrows said, for yesterday the Emperor just sat in Weiyang palace for a while to go back to Qianqing palace, static princess''s heart is still very satisfied. If you can''t keep people. Empress Jiang frowned, but she didn''t refute her words. Since Zhou Sheng has no intention, she doesn''t want to be in the harem. Why argue? The imperial concubine Jing didn''t speak when she saw empress Jiang. I feel a little more comfortable. Then standing here, he said condescending: "my sister came here today to send you New Year''s share. These things could have been delivered by the servant. But the Queen''s elder sister, your position is higher, and she brought it in person. " "You''ve been in bad health, and you can''t get out of the house. This year, there are less cloth and jewelry sent to Weiyang palace. Let the house of internal affairs prepare more good charcoal, and don''t chill you." "As for other things, there is no need to worry about anything. This year''s Shounian will be presided over by my sister, sister queen." Jing said with a smile. Eyes intentionally or unintentionally fall on the body of empress Jiang. When empress Jiang was still in charge of the harem, she was so condescending to arrange these things for them. At that time, Princess Jing thought that one day, if she wanted to get that right, she would also look at empress Jiang and see what kind of expression she would have on her face. However, Princess Jing was obviously disappointed. Empress Jiang didn''t have much expression. She even took a sip of tea by the way. She didn''t seem to mind. Princess Jing''s face was ugly. A step forward, a voice sounded outside: "the Empress Dowager is here." Empress Dowager? Princess Jing was also surprised. The Empress Dowager had arrived when she was still thinking about something. She took a look at the imperial concubine Jing and said nothing more. Then she looked at the eunuch holding some scattered cloth in her hand. She looked at the empress Jiang and said, "there''s nothing else to do with the sad family. The imperial doctor of Tai hospital said that you''ve been ill for more than a month. That''s not good. At the end of the new year, it''s not good for someone in the harem to get sick like this. I''m afraid it''s not a good year to pass it on to others. " "After all, it''s bad luck. I''ve thought about it. You should move out to Chuang Tzu first. If you can take advantage of your illness years ago, you can come back. If you can''t, you can rest in Chuang Tzu." This is what the Empress Dowager thought after Jing Guifei said those things. The emperor has feelings there. It''s not good to be hard. It can only be like this. "What do you think, queen?" The Empress Dowager asked. "Mother!" The Holy Ghost emperor came in in a hurry, with a worried look on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 He also came in a hurry as soon as he got the news. He knew that his mother would have such an idea. Just now he asked Gu Chaoyan to persuade Jiang Shuang. Before that, his mother came to ask Jiang Shuang to go to Chuang Tzu. What would Jiang Shuang think. He admitted that when he was a prince, he really hated the Jiang family and the old general Jiang to the bone. The original Jiang family, relying on their power and status, suppressed him everywhere. No matter what, he is the blood of the royal family. No matter how much the Jiang family is under the king, why are they the Jiang family? Later, he finally ascended the throne with his own efforts and sat in the highest position. He hated the Jiang family and their people. But he''s got revenge. It''s revenge. The last time to Jiang Shuang said those, said, he also Jieqi. So he did not intend to pursue anything, just want to maintain the current state, a good life. Obviously, his mother didn''t understand his mind. Why isn''t Saint Hades in a hurry. Looking at the empress dowager, the Holy Ghost emperor said with some harsh words: "empress dowager, what do you mean? The queen is the mother of a country. There is a reason to leave the palace. What should we do if we leave the palace? " Weiyang palace is so big that there are imperial doctors and palace people in it. "If Jiang Shuang''s health is not good, at most, he will not come out of Weiyang palace, where he needs such a toss." The emperor of Hades subconsciously felt that it was not good. The Empress Dowager frowned tightly. Originally, she didn''t think it was necessary to do this. She just came here to see Jiang Shuang''s attitude. If she wanted to go, she would send it. If she didn''t want to go, she would talk about it after this year. Looking at the emperor''s attitude, the Empress Dowager felt that Jiang Shuang had to go, so she would go now. In the face of such a question from the emperor of Hades. The Empress Dowager is still serious expression, strong does not fall the wind: "when the first emperor, then the empress long illness does not heal, is not this arrangement?" "It''s true that Weiyang palace is a good place to live, but the queen is the mother of a country. After a long illness, living in the palace will consume the Yang in the palace! Although the kingdom of the nether world is powerful, other countries are not falling behind. We in the kingdom of the netherworld can not tolerate a little bit of loss. " "It''s not the way for the queen to live in Weiyang palace all the time because she is so ill. Maybe it''s because she can''t control the Weiyang palace. If you go to Chuang Tzu, how can you calm Chuang Tzu''s aura? The disease will naturally get better. At the beginning, the empress of the former Emperor was ill for a long time in the back palace. She went to Chuang Tzu and gradually got better. " "The empress didn''t want her to be the mother of the country. She went to Chuang Tzu and came back to take charge of the harem as soon as she got well." "What''s more, there are many things to do during this period, so it''s good for the queen to go out and relax." If the Empress Dowager has a point to say. After listening to what the Empress Dowager said. The emperor did not immediately refute. There is some truth in what the mother said. Now the Northern Qi Dynasty is in full swing, and the Holy Ghost kingdom can''t stand it. He can''t risk his country. And then again. There are a lot of things going on these days. Let Jiang Shuang relax herself and feel the difference between Chuang Tzu and the palace. Maybe she can figure it out. Wait a while. She is well. Everything is back to the original, she is willing to continue to manage the harem. "What do you think, emperor?" Asked the Empress Dowager. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The Empress Dowager fully grasped and understood her son''s temperament. The words just said were also said from the perspective that the emperor would be moved. Now when I ask such a question, I naturally see that the emperor''s expression is loose, and obviously feel that what she said is reasonable. The emperor is old now, not as decisive as he was when he was young. Fortunately, ambition is still there. In his heart, ambition is still the first thing. Therefore, the Empress Dowager believes that as long as it comes to the power of the kingdom of Hades, the emperor of Hades is bound to compromise. The emperor heard the Empress Dowager ask. There was no expression on her face that she had just decided. Instead, she looked at empress Jiang who was still lying on her bed and said with a sense of explanation: "empress, what the mother said is reasonable." "There are so many things happening during this period that you are not in good health. It may be good for you to leave the palace and stay on top of Chuang Tzu. Moreover, you are always at the top of a bull''s horn. This is really bad. You should think more about what you should do and what you should not do on top of Chuang Tzu. " When Emperor Shengming said the following words, there was a trace of blame. He blamed empress Jiang for blaming him instead of understanding him. With these words. Seeing that empress Jiang didn''t answer, Emperor Shengming asked in a more emphatic tone: "empress, do you understand?" Empress Jiang coughed two times subconsciously. Gu Chaoyan quickly handed her tea. Empress Jiang took two drinks and nodded calmly: "I understand. Thank the Empress Dowager and the emperor." Queen Jiang should be so quick. On the contrary, the emperor did not know what to say. He always felt as if there was something wrong. But there seems to be nothing wrong. The truth is this truth, and the matter is also such a thing. He forced himself to be uncomfortable and said seriously, "since you understand, the Empress Dowager and I will arrange the matter of going to Chuang Tzu. Even if we are not in the palace, we can''t treat you badly. The people we should serve and the things we should need can''t be less." With these words, the emperor''s heart was really better. I think so. Empress Jiang still thanks. Looking at her cough all the time, the emperor frowned and wanted to see how she was. Just after two steps, the Empress Dowager''s stern voice rang out: "emperor, now that you''ve finished speaking, it''s time for you to go back and do your own business. Although you care about the queen, she is ill now and should not serve you. " The Holy Ghost emperor stopped when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words. There are rules in the back palace. If a woman in the back palace is ill, the emperor can''t step into the palace. He is afraid that she will be infected. After all, the emperor''s body belongs to the common people in the world. Before, he and empress Jiang had never followed this rule. They were used to it and subconsciously wanted to pass. The sentence of the Empress Dowager reminded him that it was really against the rules. He had a lot of things to do in his new year, and he really couldn''t get sick. So he followed the Empress Dowager out of Weiyang Palace first. Weiyang palace. Princess Jing is still in the room. Looking at empress Jiang with an eyebrow, her face was full of complacency and smile: "don''t worry, empress sister. When she goes to Chuang Tzu, she will take good care of her illness. My sister will take good care of this harem, but nothing will happen." Then he turned and walked away with a smile. Gu Chao Yan just looked at empress Jiang: "empress." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Empress Jiang waved to Gu Chaoyan with a smile. It indicates that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have to worry about this. "Zhou Sheng used me and my father to get the throne, but in the end he hated my father and said that he was not my father. Such a person, in my heart has no any feelings, since do not like do not care about this person, he said what to do, how can I be sad? You don''t have to struggle with people. " Empress Jiang said with a smile. "It''s a good thing to be able to go to Chuang Tzu. On the contrary, it''s more advantageous to our plan. Now I''m worried about everything except Xunyang, which is you." Gu Chaoyan looks at empress Jiang. It should be a relief to know that she is in this relationship. That''s a good thing. Empress Jiang is still young and has a vast sky. She is still allowed to roam in the future! That''s all. Empress Jiang would not let Gu Chaoyan stay in the palace any longer: "you go out of the Palace first. In the future, there will be plenty of time to talk in Chuang Tzu." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She shook empress Jiang''s hand: "lady, have a good rest." Empress Jiang nodded. She did not have the strength to send people, let aunt Nan send Gu Chaoyan out. Although aunt Nan and Gu Chaoyan don''t have the right contact times, she likes Gu Chaoyan. She is as kind as her own people. She sends Gu Chaoyan out and prepares a hand stove and umbrella for her. It''s too easy to freeze in winter. Aunt Nan is afraid that miss Chaoyan can''t bear to toss about like this. When Gu Chaoyan received the hand stove, he warmed his heart and gave aunt Nan the medicine bottle he had prepared when he came here: "aunt Nan, this is for you. It''s hard to take care of your mother during this period of time. It''s good for you to take two pills occasionally." Aunt Nan was stunned first. Later, I was a little embarrassed. She was a servant in the end, where she needed to eat this. I''m about to refuse. Gu Chaoyan put the medicine bottle in his hand directly. Then he left. Walking on the road, the sky is still snowing, Gu Chaoyan looked at the snow covered holy hell palace, there are pieces of snowflakes falling. It is said that the palace is a place to eat people and a cage. Now, she did. One person can pretend for more than 20 years for the benefit of others. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Power is a very good thing, it can dominate the fate of too many people, Gu Chaoyan once wanted to escape this kind of annoying imperial power place, now she knows, she can''t escape, maybe really don''t want to be dominated by others, the only thing she can do is to control her own destiny. Gu Chaoyan thought of these things in his heart. A warm voice rang out: "what are you thinking about? Such ecstasy? " Gu Chaoyan is very excited. Then saw Zhou Huaijin face with a smile, Zhou Huaijin took the umbrella in her hand, by him, two people to go outside the palace. Zhou Huaijin already knows about empress Jiang. Maybe in everyone''s eyes, this is a very sad thing. But it''s not a fish. For Zhou Huaijin and even for the queen, this is a happy thing, out of the palace, then on behalf of the cage, it is a good thing. With an umbrella, they walked through the alley of the Imperial Palace and walked out of the rosefinch gate. Towards the mansion. - it was three days after empress Jiang left the palace for Chuang Tzu. It was snowing heavily that day. The Empress Dowager couldn''t wait for her to leave until the snow was light in two days. The emperor has a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Chuang Tzu is not near, so heavy snow to Chuang Tzu. Ginger Frost''s body is not good again, this rush about, point to uncertain body even worse. "Mother, do you really want to go today?" Looking at the snowflakes all over the sky, Emperor Shengming felt that it was not appropriate. He just went to Chuang Tzu. It was the same day and night, and he was not in a hurry. The emperor asked. The Empress Dowager was even more reluctant to give in. But it''s snowing that I love her. If I don''t want to go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go when it comes to the new year. It''s like this in the winter of the kingdom of Hades. It snows all day long. Is there a time when it''s windy and sunny? "Now that the date has been fixed and the arrangements are in place, don''t delay any longer. It''s better to go there earlier. The Queen''s going out of the palace is not an ordinary person''s going out of the palace. It''s so simple there. " The Empress Dowager said sternly: "the emperor, this matter of the harem, AI Jia arranges well." The emperor opened his mouth. In the end, nothing was said. If you go earlier, you''d better see if you can come back when you watch the new year. He sighed. Someone arranged to send queen Jiang out of the palace. Empress Jiang came out of the palace with only one aunt Nan, and she didn''t go out. After all, it was done secretly and could not be made public. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan didn''t come to see them off, but emperor Shengming refused. So a colt went out smoothly. Up to Zhuangzi. Everything in Chuang Tzu is arranged properly. All the people have been replaced by Zhou Huaijin. Zhao Yiqiu has also moved to Chuang Tzu. Empress Jiang''s health will get worse and worse in the later period. With Zhao Yiqiu, everything will be at ease. Out of the palace, on the contrary, everything became smooth. In these two days, Xiujie also found a shop where he could open a hospital. Gu Chaoyan is fully responsible for these things to Xiujie, so Xiujie looked after the shop, and directly bought it. In a relatively remote alley in the capital. Although partial, but the location is good, also quiet, it is very suitable for the hospital. Next to the hospital are some shops selling four treasures of study. Gu Chaoyan took a look in person, and she thought it was very good. After the end of the new year, the hospital can be opened. Repairs. Of course, it was directly given to Xiujie. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about these. Come back from the shop of the hospital. Gu Chaoyan found that the atmosphere in the mansion was different, strange and dignified. Many gongs in the mansion were here, only one or two different from the usual edict. This time, in addition to De Fu, there were other gongs, even the imperial guards. De Fu looked at Gu Chaoyan without expression: "where is miss Chaoyan "Out for a walk." Gu Chaoyan replied calmly. "Now that you''re back, come with us." Delphi didn''t have any polite words, but he didn''t have a serious declaration. His words fell. The imperial army came forward, in front of Gu Chaoyan, as if afraid that Gu Chaoyan would run. Jian Yi keeps Gu Chaoyan away from others. Gu Chaoyan just said calmly: "let''s go." Defoe took the men. To the Qianqing palace, Zhou Huaijin is also in, see Gu Chaoyan gently shook her hand, gave her a reassuring look. When Emperor Shengming saw all the people, he said straight to the point: "Xunyang is missing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Since emperor Shengming decided to grant Xunyang to xuanlin, Emperor Shengming himself went to Xunyang''s palace that day. He thought that at least Xunyang, even if he was unhappy, could understand the importance of the overall situation, so as to understand him. Who knows Xunyang didn''t want to, and queen Jiang also resisted. Emperor Shengming himself felt that he was really sorry for Xunyang. During this period, Xunyang did not appear and did not attend the Palace Banquet. He has not asked, because in the end is some guilty, dare not face Xunyang, so thought, let Xunyang himself, slowly she should be able to figure out, can accept this thing. Xuanlin was also the prince of a country, but he was a little far away from the Northern Qi Dynasty. With such a mood, Xunyang there is completely ignored. Who knows today he wants to go to the palace and Xunyang said her mother''s things, found Xunyang is not in the palace at all, the palace people also panic. Apart from missing, what else is the reason? Emperor Shengming was infuriated, but he didn''t dare to make it public. After all, Xunyang gave xuanlin something. Xuanlin knew about it. If it started, it would not be so simple. The only thing he could think of was Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan. Xunyang is Zhou Huaijin''s sister. For Xunyang''s marriage, Zhou Huaijin is extremely resistant. In this case, the emperor felt that it was the two of them who moved their hands and feet, and there would be no one else! The Holy Ghost emperor''s face was serious, and his eyes were staring at Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan, and he drank loudly: "evil! Is Xunyang missing related to you? " "..." "do you understand anything? The current state affairs are the most important. Do you still think you are the young master of the family? You don''t like it. If you want to fight, fight until he doesn''t dare to marry Xunyang? This time it''s xuanlin. You don''t dare to fight. You have the courage to rob people directly! " "..." "do you know how serious the situation is? The imperial edict has gone down, Xunyang married in the past, that is the friendship between the two countries! If Xunyang is missing, who will marry the prince of Northern Qi? If the two countries have a bad relationship, it will involve thousands of lives. " "..." "what a sin, a sin! Don''t tell me where Xunyang has gone! " The emperor of the holy hell said with a sad face. If it wasn''t for the face of empress Jiang, he didn''t want to say these great principles now. He would have said it directly to the criminal law. "I don''t know." Zhou Huaijin answered. The emperor''s face changed directly. Want to scold. The Empress Dowager said: "King Huai, if Xunyang gives marriage to anyone in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, if you are willful, the emperor can always turn a blind eye to let you be willful. But this time it''s different. This time it''s about the state of Northern Qi. Where can you be as willful as before? You are not young this year. It has been several years since you reached the crown, and you have been engaged. No longer when you were a child, this is not the time for you to play. Now I just found out that the situation is not serious. You can honestly say that you can recover all the losses, and the emperor will not blame you. " It''s like the queen mother is talking to a naughty child. At the same time, this kind of words also deepened the impression of emperor Shengming on Zhou Huaijin''s willfulness and thought that he was the one who could do this thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 The Empress Dowager said that. It makes a lot of sense. Huai Wang is his pet from childhood, a bit wayward, not sensible, he can understand. Now Xunyang missing thing is only a few people know small things, but also can be recovered, as long as he brought people back, he can let bygones be bygones, as if nothing happened, also don''t blame. Shengming emperor looked at Zhou Huaijin seriously. Wait for his confession. Zhou Huaijin is still expressionless face, even after hearing the Empress Dowager''s words. "Father thinks I did it?" Zhou Huaijin laughs sarcastically: "although my son is willful, my son is never stupid. It''s true that Xunyang is the sister of Er Chen''s compatriots, but why didn''t Er Chen want Xunyang to marry the prince of Northern Qi, or even take Xunyang away secretly? " "..." "not to mention that the imperial palace is heavily guarded, even if the children''s ministers want to see their mother, there are rules on the number of times to go in and out of the palace. It''s hard to let the children''s ministers take away a princess quietly. " "...... " why don''t you want Xunyang to marry the prince of Northern Qi? There is a big difference between the prince of the Northern Qi State and the great young master of the Gu family. What is the great young master of the Gu family? No matter how beautiful he is, he is just a minister. Xuanlin is the prince, and he will inherit the throne of the Northern Qi State in the future. It''s a guarantee for my younger sister to marry such a person. Why don''t you let Xunyang marry me? Is that a good thing? " "..." "Xunyang is missing. My son wants to find Xunyang more than anyone else. How could the emperor feel that it was the plan of his son''s ministers? " Zhou Huaijin''s face is hard to understand. Emperor Shengming heard Zhou Huaijin''s analysis. I was shocked! This period of time, no one has ever thought of such a level. It''s really a good thing for Zhou Huaijin. There''s no need for him to refuse. The face of Saint Hades is more and more dignified. Because he found that he thought things too simple, so simple to think things, it is a big taboo. If it wasn''t for Zhou Huaijin, it would be the person who didn''t want to benefit Zhou Huaijin the most. So who is it? The emperor was lost in thought. The Empress Dowager took a look. I felt something was wrong. How did she not think about when Zhou Huaijin''s mind became so much and her mouth could speak so much. Took a look at Zhou Huaijin, she subconsciously took another look at Gu Chaoyan. The Empress Dowager''s face was ugly. When she asked the emperor to agree to such a marriage, she thought that it would be better for King Ling to let Zhou Huaijin marry a woman who is not well-known and has a bad reputation. She thought there. This woman is so insidious. Zhou Huaijin followed her, a bit cunning. If the emperor is allowed to follow his words, it will be a great thing. The Empress Dowager quickly said in a voice: "the emperor, this matter also needs a good investigation, empress Jiang is not very resistant to Xunyang marriage." The emperor looked at his mother. He felt that his mother was getting old and confused. Things are so clear, unexpectedly also suspect queen Jiang and King Huai side. Emperor Shengming was a little annoyed. Looking at the empress dowager, he said sternly: "empress dowager, you should be in charge of the affairs of the harem. If the affairs of Xunyang are related to the affairs of the previous dynasty, you should not interfere. I have my own opinion!" The Empress Dowager was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 The eyes looked straight at the emperor. As a young man, the emperor of the Holy Ghost was soft hearted and didn''t know what to do and what not to do. Since childhood, she has been teaching him how to be a prince and a prince. What kind of women should we be close to in order to get benefits? What should we do? Those women will believe him. Until today, the emperor of the Holy Ghost always listened to her. Occasionally, there were some things he wanted to do, which were small things. The Empress Dowager didn''t care, or did it from the side. Today. It was the first time that the emperor of Hades was so strict that she stopped meddling in anything. Empress Dowager Lengleng looking at the emperor, she suddenly realized that the emperor is not young. Although it is always said that the emperor is in his prime, he is a man of forty or fifty years old and has white hair on his head. He has his own ideas, too. Not willing to go according to her plan. Empress Jiang''s affairs are in a row, and the present affairs are in a row. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were cold. Emperor Shengming also felt that something was wrong, and his voice softened a little: "empress, I mean you are old, and some things will be done by your children." "In that case, the family will not care." After all, the Empress Dowager is a little angry, and she talks angrily. Take your own people and go. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at her back and didn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager must have some grievances, but there is no way. The Empress Dowager is a woman in the end. It''s too simple to think about it. Xunyang''s affairs are not so simple. Emperor Shengming looked up at Zhou Huaijin: "Xunyang wants to find it, it must be found. But this matter should not be publicized. You should arrange some of your own people to look for it, and I will arrange it here. Don''t tell us what you''re doing in the palace today. It''s the end of the new year. It''s better to finish it first. " Zhou Huaijin nodded. He and Gu Chaoyan left Qianqing palace. Empress Jiang is not in the palace, so they can''t stay in the palace. They rush back at night. Back in the house of the mansion. Zhou Huaijin just couldn''t help shaking her head. His father, in the end, he still knows something. He is suspicious and ambitious. As long as he has ambition to speak, he will believe it, because he is the one who will think so. Xunyang is a thing of the past. "Is Xunyang OK?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s arranged. She''s afraid she''ll be a little lonely, but it''s OK. I''ll be fine in the future. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. "The emperor of Hades will not doubt us any more?" Gu Chaoyan is afraid of this. "No, the most dangerous place is the safest place." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile: "the most likely person to do this thing is also the least likely person to do it." Gu Chao Yan smiles and hammers his chest. He feels that Zhou Huaijin''s abdomen is very dark. But the Empress Dowager and the emperor felt that he was willful and arrogant, which did not worry about him at all. He shook his head. I feel angry and funny. - the day after Xunyang disappeared. Xuanlin then went into the palace. His face was almost recovered, and he was still in pain. Even so, he still came into the palace. He just didn''t want to. Ten spirit beasts didn''t change to a woman. How ugly that Xunyang princess is! Emperor Shengming would like to return five spirit beasts to him! He doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer himself, so he wants to see people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Emperor Shengming was frightened when he saw xuanlin. I haven''t seen you for only a few days. How did the prince of Northern Qi hurt his face like this. He is the crown prince of the Northern Qi State, and he is in the holy underworld. People in the holy underworld dare not do anything to him. How did he get hurt? And there has been no news coming into the palace. "Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, what''s your face?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked carefully. Xuanlin thought of Zhou Huaijin''s eyes. But he did not dare to tell the story of that day in front of the emperor. He had to bite his own teeth. When he had a chance in the future, he had to revenge! In front of the emperor, he reluctantly smile: "nothing, some women, do not listen to some, romantic things do not mention it." The emperor of the holy hell grinned. When it comes to women. He didn''t want to take this. First of all, he was in a mess in the harem. That is to say, he gave his own daughter to xuanlin. If this topic goes on, Emperor Shengming will be embarrassed. Then simply asked: "the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty into the palace, what''s the matter?" Xuanlin then remembered that he had a business when he entered the palace. He was also impolite and said directly: "the prince wants to see Princess Xunyang. According to reason, the prince should have seen that day''s Palace Banquet. On that day, he said that Princess Xunyang didn''t come. Anyway, the prince wants to see her." Hades heard this. His face immediately changed. Last night, let the imperial guards in the palace look in every corner of the palace, but still no one was found. Today, we arranged for some people to look outside the palace. There is no news yet. But this stall, xuanlin wants to see people. Where does he go to change people? After a long time, Emperor Shengming said, "Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, there are rules here in Shengming kingdom. Engagement is not allowed. Only on the day of marriage can we see it. Otherwise, it''s bad luck... " Xuan Lin frowned. I don''t care about the rules. "We don''t have these broken rules in the Northern Qi Dynasty. No matter what, the prince must see people before he can take them away!" Xuanlin said directly. He can''t see it, he''s not sure. I always feel that this Saint Hades has cheated him. If this Xunyang princess is so good, will he answer so simply? Just trade with him? Don''t be ugly. You can''t get married in the holy underworld. When he wants it, he''s eager to give it to him. By the way, can he get some benefits? The more Xuan Lin thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. "If it''s not convenient to see you, you can arrange for the princess Xunyang to sit in the garden. The prince will have a look at it from a distance. The prince doesn''t need to do anything with the princess Xunyang. He just needs to look at her appearance to be satisfied." Xuanlin in the end or give way to some said. This... the emperor of Hades is still in a dilemma. Where does he go to suddenly change people? "The emperor, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty has never seen Princess Xunyang. He just wants to see her face. We don''t need to see anyone. We have a picture of Princess Xunyang." The emperor of the nether world. The door opened. It''s not like that. "All right, you go and get the picture." The emperor said with a smile. Delphi answered. He went down to get it. When Emperor Shengming sipped tea, Defu came back in a hurry. The emperor also wondered, "so fast?" Defoe shook his head. Bent over the ear of the emperor of the holy hell, he said in a low voice: "I just got the news that something happened to empress Jiang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Originally, it should be said that the empress who has been invited out of the palace has a very small chance of coming back to the palace in the future. As a eunuch, De Fu doesn''t have to take care of this matter on her own. But in this period of time. Delphi can see that the emperor hates the empress, but he is still worried about her. In the future, when empress Jiang gets well, it is certain that she will come back to the palace. In this case, it''s natural for Delphi to be in charge. Therefore, there are also things to take the portrait to the little eunuch to do, himself and the emperor said this thing. As soon as emperor Shengming heard that it was empress Jiang, he felt tight. Now what he worries about most is indeed queen Jiang. After all, I moved to Chuang Tzu alone. No matter how good it was, it couldn''t be compared with the palace. Everything in the palace was complete. What''s needed there needs to be prepared in advance. Besides, the emperor was thinking that people should come back soon. He knew that something had happened just in the past. What can he do. "What''s the matter?" The face of Saint Hades is dignified. If the situation is serious, he must go there. It''s best to get people back. Otherwise, what will happen. Defoe looks at the emperor. He knew he was right. The emperor is very concerned about the empress. He said in a low voice: "the people over there said that the disease of the empress suddenly worsened. It was originally a snowy day. The road must have been cold and bumpy. Just in the past, he coughed blood, and the people above Chuang Tzu were scared. He quickly asked the doctor for help. It''s not that he hasn''t improved, so he was informed to enter the palace. " Defoe was afraid. When empress Jiang came out of the palace, she was obviously not well. Besides, the road is bumpy. Chuang Tzu''s people always do things like that, unless there are big things, if small things can be hidden, they are all hidden. Now that they are all in the palace, it must be a big event. Now it''s also a tricky matter. It''s not right to bring people back, nor is it right not to do so. But he is a servant after all, everything depends on the emperor''s meaning. The emperor of Hades had a calm face. Hearing the news, I felt uncomfortable and even annoyed. When empress Jiang left, he felt that it was snowing heavily. It was not too late to leave in a day or two. The Empress Dowager insisted that empress Jiang should leave immediately. Now it is good. As expected, something happened. There was a trace of resentment in the heart of the Holy Ghost emperor. He knew that empress Jiang was a member of the Jiang family, and concubine Jing was a member of the Yao family. The Empress Dowager''s heart was on concubine Jing''s side. But anyway, Queen Jiang is her own queen, and he doesn''t care about the past. Why can''t the Empress Dowager consider for him? It''s something he really likes. It doesn''t have to be so amazing. When the emperor was about to say what to do. Here comes the little eunuch. I still have a picture in my hand. Emperor Shengming had to put away his words. Now the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is still here, and he has to solve the problem of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty first. "Show the portrait to the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Emperor Shengming ordered and said by the way, "this portrait is placed in the palace. There is a special palace, which is full of portraits of princes and princesses in the royal family. Every year, there will be a painter to draw one. This is painted on Xunyang''s birthday last year. It''s not very different from what it looks like now. Please have a look at the prince of Beiqi." Xuanlin opens the portrait. Leng, Leng. "Satisfied?" The emperor asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Xuanlin looks at the characters in the portrait. The little girl in it has a pretty face and a lot of aura. There is even more heroism between her eyes and eyebrows. It''s totally different from the emperor Shengming in front of him. The emperor Shengming is also handsome, but the emperor Shengming is just as handsome as the Lord Ling. He has only appearance, so people can''t see his temperament and momentum. This Xunyang Princess looks very smart and smart. That is a different beauty from Miss Chaoyan. Miss Chaoyan is that kind of cool beauty, occasionally can feel the momentum of her body. Princess Xunyang is very smart and heroic. It seems that he did worry too much when he was at the post station. He thought that this Xunyang princess was only afraid that her appearance and talent were not good enough, so she would give it to him so easily. Now it seems that she has found a treasure. He originally thought that he would not give a position, but now it seems that even if he did not give a positive one, he would at least give a side one. Xuanlin is very satisfied. Looking at emperor Shengming, he also had a smile on his face: "Princess Xunyang is very beautiful. Naturally, she is satisfied. But the prince is a little curious. Who is Princess Xunyang''s mother "Queen." The Holy Ghost emperor says, the voice is a little stuffy. Xuanlin was stunned. I don''t understand. Looking at the emperor of the netherworld, it seems that the emperor of the netherworld is indeed a cold person. For the sake of five spirit beasts, a princess was sent out in this way. However. These are not the things xuanlin should consider. Now that he has got the answer he wants, he has nothing to do with it. He thinks it''s not bad, and even likes the princess. That''s enough. He got up with the portrait and said, "the prince will leave. Give the portrait to the prince." The emperor of the underworld doesn''t care about these things at all. Xuanlin mentioned it, and he waved his hand: "take it away. At the end of the new year, let the painter draw another one for Xunyang." Xuanlin happily put away the painting and left without delay. The emperor of Hades frowned. Worried about the affairs of empress Jiang: "Defu." Delphi answered. Emperor Shengming is about to speak, and the Empress Dowager is coming. Emperor Shengming saw the empress dowager, and his face was a little stuffy: "how did the Empress Dowager come?" The Empress Dowager looks like the emperor. I knew that he should have known about the villa. The emperor was very attentive to the situation on the other side of the villa, and even arranged his own people. The Empress Dowager also got the news that someone came to inform her, and then she came in a hurry. I was afraid that the emperor would be distressed, so I went to the villa. He said, "I want to tell you something about the villa, so I came here. From the empress Jiang''s place, when she arrived at the villa, she said that she felt a little uncomfortable. The AI family had arranged for five imperial doctors in the palace to go to the villa. " "Originally, he said that he was seriously ill. Later, the doctor said that it would only be like this after a long time of wind and cold. The imperial doctor should have been well after that. There are many things to do at the end of the new year. Don''t worry too much about things there, Emperor. If you have a sad family to watch, nothing will happen The Empress Dowager said with a serious face. The emperor of the holy hell was a little relieved when he heard this. Looking at the empress dowager, she asked again: "are you sure it''s not a big deal?" The Empress Dowager nodded. "It''s not a big deal. I''ll tell you when the imperial doctor sees what''s going on." The Empress Dowager promised. That''s why the emperor of Hades believed it. Defoe had a helpless expression on his face. He opened his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The Empress Dowager glanced and glared at De Fu. Defoe immediately shut up. The news he heard was not like this, but that the Queen''s condition was really serious. However, the Empress Dowager made light of it, as if nothing had happened at all. He is loyal to the emperor, not to the Empress Dowager. But he''s a servant. Under the Empress Dowager''s warning, he did not dare to tell the truth. When the Empress Dowager saw that De Fu had been completely honest, she was relieved: "the emperor, you are busy with your own affairs, and the AI family will go first. At the end of the new year, there are many things in the palace, and the imperial concubine Jing can''t help. The AI family has to help." Emperor Shengming nodded, took a memorial in his hand, did not take the words of the Empress Dowager to heart, said a few words to let the Empress Dowager pay attention to her body, and continued to be busy. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were a little dim. Go outside the Qianqing palace. At the beginning, she planned and even arranged the people of the Jiang family. But she didn''t calculate that the emperor would really like ginger frost. Now things are more complicated. Just now she mentioned the imperial concubine Jing. The Emperor didn''t even care. How could this be done. Jiang Shuang is there. It''s better to get rid of her this winter. Otherwise, it''s a long way to go. The Empress Dowager sighed and went to the CI Ning palace. In the Qianqing palace, after the emperor knew that there was no big thing, he didn''t care about it any more. Defu was waiting on him, and he thought it was over. - in the mansion. Gu Chaoyan also heard about the villa. Seeing that Zhou Huaijin came back, he asked: "is the empress OK?" Zhou Huaijin shook her head, sipped her tea and said, "it''s nothing. Mr. Zhao said it''s normal. The worse the mother''s health is, the better it is. It''s a new life when she comes to the end earlier. Now Mr. Zhao is looking at the villa, and my mother drives me back. " Gu Chaoyan was relieved. That''s good. Although we know that this is caused by the drug effect, we still have some worries. With Zhou Huaijin''s words, I feel at ease. - in this way, the new year passes through some complicated things. In a twinkling of an eye, it is new year''s Eve. The most important thing at night is to keep the new year. On New Year''s Eve, women usually don''t go to the palace. It''s usually the most important thing in the new year''s Eve banquet to wait for the emperor to enjoy the dishes in the residence. The more dishes you enjoy, the more attention you pay. Gu Chaoyan has moved out of his residence, so there is no such thing as enjoying food. She didn''t care about that herself. Take qinger and Xiujie in the mansion to have a new year''s Eve dinner together. Although there are differences between the top and the bottom, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to be so lonely at the new year''s Eve banquet, so he let them eat together instead of the rules. Qing''er always gets along well with Gu Chaoyan sisters. There is no pressure, but Xiujie is very uncomfortable. Among the other four swordsmen, the other two were almost speechless. A sword. It is in the eight trigrams which mansion in the end this year to get more food appreciation. This is also the most fun thing every year. Of course, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to hurt her interest, so he let her go. By the way, he asked: "Jian Yi, do you hear me? Who gets the most food appreciation this year? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Jian Yi''s expression is a little complicated. In previous years, you don''t have to guess. The first one must be the Min family. Of course, it depends on Mrs. min''s face. Although Mrs. min doesn''t live in Minfu, the word min is hanging in front of her. The emperor''s reward to Minfu is equal to that to Mrs. min. Usually in previous years, the gossip is in addition to Minfu, which family gets the most food appreciation. This year. Most of them are not Minfu. But... "it''s Gu Fu who gets the most food, followed by Min Fu and the prime minister''s Chu Fu. The rest are based on the size of the official position, but there is not much difference Sword a some depressed say. Gu Chao Yan also slightly frowned. Now Gu zhenkang is still in Dali temple. Gu Yunhe helps Ling Wangye. No one in Gu''s family has a pivotal position in the court. The emperor of the holy hell gives the dishes like this, which gives the face of the Phoenix girl. I''m afraid that after today, Gu''s family will be more prosperous. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "Forget it, have a meal." Gu Chaoyan said. Jian nodded and came to have dinner. Just enjoy the food thing is just an episode, a group of people happily with the meal, in a good mood. After dinner, it''s time to observe the new year. Gu Chaoyan guarded for a while, then went to have a rest. The rest of the time is guarded by Qing''er and Jian. Get up the next day. There was a happy atmosphere in the mansion. Qing''er and Jian Yi have prepared the red envelope, which Gu Chaoyan ordered before. After breakfast, Gu Chaoyan personally sent a red envelope, which contained thirty taels of banknotes. Gu Chaoyan was very generous in treating his servants and would not treat them badly. One by one in the mansion. The servants were frightened when they received the red envelope. They used to work in other mansions. Even in big mansions, they can get a lot of silver rewards for the new year. Come to this mansion. They don''t have to point to how much money they can get. Who knows the owner is so generous. The reward is as much as a year''s salary. Several servants talked about it one after another, saying that they should do things well. Jian Yi looks at these people with satisfaction. But I didn''t say anything. I went to serve the eldest lady. Even she felt very lucky to be able to serve the young lady. She was a very good person. - it''s a new year. Princess Xunyang is still not found. Although emperor Shengming was worried, he didn''t dare to go out. After this year, he was worried about Xunyang, so he didn''t know what to do. Zhou Huaijin he does not want to use, these things naturally do not want to discuss with him. Although Princess Xunyang has not been found. But the time of spring hunting is approaching. In previous years, Zhou Huaijin and the adults of the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of rites jointly organized the spring hunting. It is said that Zhou Huaijin is doing it, rather it is said that the people of the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of rites are doing it. However. This year, Emperor Shengming arranged that Ling Wang was still working with the adults of the Ministry of work and the Ministry of rites. Chunshou is now. It''s time to be ready for what needs to be prepared. Zhou Huaijin came to the residence in a hurry and said to Gu Chaoyan, "spring hunting is approaching. Are you nervous about Chaoyan?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin, some did not understand his meaning. Zhou Huaijin held her hand: "although you and I have not married yet, they are engaged. Now everyone compares me with Ling Wang. When we go to chunshou, we can''t help comparing you with Gu Ruxue. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 When Zhou Huaijin thought of these things, she felt deeply for Chaoyan. She married himself, but also because of himself to face these unpleasant things, he felt uncomfortable. But now the shadow gate has not really become the climate, many things have not been able to do immediately, but now it can only endure. He put Gu Chaoyan''s hand in his own and held it tightly. Gu Chao Yan light smile. It is said that his royal highness huaiwang is indifferent, but the real one is a person with extremely delicate mind. He will think of many small details and feel sad. "Don''t blame yourself for this. Gu Ruxue is my sister. Even without you, she will compare with me. I''m a Diechu. Although she holds the name of Diechu, her heart is clear after all. She wants to surpass me and be better than me because her Diechu is not well-known. With you, she only compares with me. Without you, I''m afraid she will take my life! " Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness. Zhou Huaijin stroked her face and told her not to think about these things. Gu Chao Yan smiles. She doesn''t mind that, and she''s not afraid of it. As early as in the Palace Banquet, Gu Ruxue mentioned the matter of riding. She knew that chunshou Gu Ruxue had to compete with herself. Even if Madame min was there to help during the Palace Banquet, it was not Madame Min who could not be compared during the spring hunting. She has never been afraid of comparison. Since Gu Ruxue wants to compare with her, she will compare. She never believes that Gu Ruxue can really compare with her. No matter in the past or in this life. She had never been afraid of anything. "Well, don''t think about it any more. Do you believe me?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "I believe it." Zhou Huaijin didn''t even think about it. He said directly that he certainly believed in Gu Chaoyan''s ability. He just felt a little distressed. Since Chaoyan doesn''t want to mention it. Zhou Huaijin also did not say. "During this period of time, practice more bows and crossbows. You will definitely like chunshou." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile. Spring hunting is really a very attractive thing in Hades. When the princes and envoys of other countries came to the Holy Ghost kingdom to pay tribute, they were not asked to participate in the spring hunting at first, but paid tribute every year. Later, there was a prince who said that he would take part in the spring hunting and stayed here until the spring day. Once they took part in the spring hunting, the princes still stayed the next year, saying they would take part in the spring hunting. Over time, chunshou became a regular activity for these princes and envoys to participate in every year. It''s good to shoot at * *. Zhou Huaijin knew that she would also like the feeling of chipin in the woods. Gu Chaoyan did have some expectations. She hasn''t been active for a long time. It''s cold in the winter, and I can''t go there. It''s boring to drink tea and read books in the room all day long. "Nothing happened these two days. I''ll practice more when the weather is fine." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Zhou Huaijin saw her smiling face, subconsciously pinched her face. Gu Chaoyan a face protest expression, Zhou Huaijin just take back his hand, don''t tease her. Jianyi just brought in the cake. Gu Chaoyan then asked: "is Xunyang OK there? What does the emperor think now? " Xunyang is mentioned. Zhou Huaijin had no choice but to smile and shake her head: "now my father can be regarded as putting himself around." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Gu Chaoyan originally took a small piece of heart to eat, just bit, then heard Zhou Huaijin say so. It''s strange. Looking at Zhou Huaijin blankly: "what''s the matter?" Looking at her lovely expression, Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help pinching her face. After pinching her face, she quickly said: "years ago, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty might have heard something there and went into the palace to quarrel with Xunyang. Xunyang was in the palace at that time. The emperor had no choice but to give a picture. " "The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty knew what Xunyang looked like, but now that a long time has passed, the imperial guards and the people arranged by the emperor still haven''t found Xunyang. Now it''s time for chunshou. After chunshou, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty will return to China. Where will the emperor go to give a message "If there were no portraits, there would be a way to change the cat for the prince. Now that the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty knows what he looks like, there would be no such thing. Now the emperor is worried. " "Fortunately, we no longer doubt us, but we doubt who we are among others." When Zhou Huaijin said this, she still had some schadenfreude expression on her face. Emperor Shengming traded Xunyang. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is hate, now so, can only say that he is suffering, Zhou Huaijin can only be a joke to listen to. Gu Chao Yan also light smile. That''s really getting me in. At that time, how to solve this problem can make the Holy Ghost die of headache. "You still smile ~" Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. They both laughed. - winter is over. When spring comes, everything recovers quickly. The snow has melted and the trees have sprouted. Until the eve of spring hunting. The courtyard in my mansion is green, sunny every day, and warm. And at this time. Zhou huailing also brought out a spirit beast in the palace. This is just a mount. It was Zhou huailing who planned to give it to Gu Ruxue. Let her shine in the spring hunting. Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl. The more popular she is, the more popular she is. The spirit beast arrived at King Ling''s house. Zhou huailing let Gu Ruxue come and have a look. Gu Ruxue looks at the one tied in the stable. It''s big and white. It looks like a lion. It''s not ugly. It''s white. It''s just a reminder. It''s too big. It''s different from what she thought. She thinks it''s a smart thing like a horse. Zhou huailing obviously doesn''t think this is bad. He said excitedly: "this one is only brought by xuanlin specially instructed by the king. Most of the spirit beasts are ferocious and ugly. This one is extremely beautiful inside. The hair is white, which is very suitable for you." "With it by your side, you don''t have to worry about the things you are involved in. It will catch the prey. You just need to take it." Zhou huailing said with a smile. Obviously, I''m very happy, and I''m very confident about the splendor of chunshou Gu Ruxue. Listen to Zhou huailing. Gu Ruxue doesn''t have so many ideas and mustard. "Will it listen to me?" Gu Ruxue asked, now the spirit beast has been staring at her fiercely, it doesn''t seem to be obedient. Zhou huailing took something out of his arms. A black medicine bottle. There was a mysterious smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "What is this?" Gu Ruxue asked. Zhou huailing hands the medicine bottle to Gu Ruxue, let her take it. Then he slowly said: "this is the medicine that can control the spirit beast. There are two pills in it. You take one and feed the other. It will only listen to you in the future." Gu Ruxue looks at the medicine bottle in her hand. For a moment, I was a little stunned. To control the spirit beast, you need to take this medicine first, but Gu Ruxue has some scruples about whether this medicine will do any harm to her body. Although this spirit beast also very lets her move. Can have such a powerful thing. Zhou huailing seemed to see her concerns, and said, "I''ve taken one of these pills in the palace. As long as the spirit beast is controlled, it will only listen to you and submit to you in the future. " Hear the temptation. Gu Ruxue is determined. Nod. I took one of the pills. The other one was given to the spirit beast. After the spirit beast finished eating, her eyes were green. Gu Ruxue was shocked and stepped back. She just thought that the beast was just a little bigger than the horse, and she didn''t see its particularity. Now. Gu Ruxue finally understood that the spirit beast was there. After the spirit beast finished the medicine, he obediently went to Gu Ruxue''s feet and sat down. "Get up." Gu Ruxue said. The spirit beast got up immediately. Gu Ruxue looked at Zhou huailing with a surprised expression: "it''s true." Zhou huailing nodded. He experienced the aura of the spirit beast when he was in the palace, so he was not particularly surprised at the moment, just a faint smile. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of happy expression. At this moment, her mind has begun to show the appearance of riding a spirit beast to crush everyone, especially Gu Chaoyan. She wants to make Gu Chaoyan look down! - spring hunting is coming fast. Ten days after Gu Ruxue got the mount, it was spring hunting time. In addition to the Royal descendants, the princes and envoys of other countries, some of them are the princes and ladies of the important ministers. They are usually the Min family, the prime minister Chu family, and the sons of some generals. This year. One more person. It''s Gu Yunhe of Gu''s house. Gu Yunhe is always in the military camp. He is very confident about chunshou. A group of people involved in the spring hunting. Gu Ruxue was riding her spirit beast. From the moment she came out, all her eyes were on her. They had never seen such a mount. Is that the Phoenix girl''s thing? This is probably the so-called Phoenix girl. Everyone''s eyes are straight. Someone called out in a low voice. Zhou huailing looks proud in the crowd, but Gu Ruxue is so beautiful now. Anyway, it''s all his women. Gu Ruxue rode the spirit beast all the way to those women. Jump down from the spirit beast, the spirit beast still follows her cleverly. A young lady in the crowd asked her, "Princess Ruxue, is this your exclusive mount? What is this? " "Yes." Gu Ruxue smiles faintly. Gu Ruxue touched the hair of the mount. Other young ladies also want to come forward to touch, the spirit beast fierce stare at them, they dare not come forward. Gu ruxueman looks at Gu Chaoyan in the crowd carelessly: "it''s said that Lord Huai has prepared a mount for your sister. I don''t know what it looks like?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Chaoyan provocatively. Whether Zhou Huaijin has prepared a mount for Gu Chaoyan is not clear to her, but Gu Ruxue knows one thing very well. Her words have been put here, which is a dilemma. If Gu Chaoyan said no, then today both Gu Chaoyan and Huai Wang will lose face here. If Gu Chaoyan says yes, then it is a shame after comparing with her spirit beast. In short, no matter what the answer is, they are going to lose face. And Gu Ruxue wants this effect. Gu Ruxue''s problem now comes out. All the women who are going to participate in the spring hunting are looking at Gu Chaoyan, most of them, of course, are looking at the good play. Gu Ruxue is Princess Ling or Phoenix girl. If she wants to be in the limelight, she has to step on others. Fortunately, it''s not them, it''s Gu Chaoyan. Especially miss Chu. After Gu Ruxue, the fox pretended to be powerful and said: "Your Highness the king of Huai will not be unprepared. At least he is engaged. At least he will be the princess of Huai in the future." After the palace banquet that day. Gu Ruxue takes extra care of Chu er. Now Chu Er has tasted the sweetness. Of course, everything goes with Gu Ruxue''s horse head. Gu Chaoyan looks at these people. A faint smile: "although chunshou has more prey than who, now is the time of peace. Chunshou''s meaning is more entertainment. Is a mount that important? " Gu Chaoyan''s words fall. Chu Er immediately began to laugh, out of breath: "I said that if you don''t have Princess Huai in the future, you don''t have it. It''s no shame that you can''t compare with Princess Ruxue. Why do you want to make up such a statement. Even if chunshou is entertainment, since it''s a competition, of course, we should be serious. The so-called riding and shooting, riding in the front, you said that the mount is not important, how can it be? " Chu Er Zhen has a word to say. Of course, this is only Gu Chaoyan here, that is to say, that day Madame min was here, but Chu Er did not dare to say such a truth. Chu Eryi smiles. Others who want to please Gu Ruxue also laugh. Of course, there are still a few who didn''t laugh along. Gu Chao Yan also light smile. As if she wasn''t worried about the situation. Gu Ruxue looks at her sarcastically. Gu Chaoyan carelessly said: "you say important, that is important." "Does this princess Ruxue really want to see that?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Spring hunting will start soon. It''s always something to take out. We are all happy now. It''s OK to take it out and have a look." Gu Ruxue said unknowingly, but insisted on seeing. Gu Chao Yan smiles. In that case. She didn''t mind taking it out. Gu Chaoyan took out a jade flute hanging on his waist and blew it softly. Gu Ruxue and Chu ER and others looked at Gu Chaoyan blankly. He was just a mount, but he even played the flute. What was it that called the jade flute? When Gu Chaoyan blows, his voice is clear and smart. Other people, including those at chunshou school, also came to see it one after another. For a moment, his eyes were on Gu Chaoyan. However. Although the sound has been ringing. But I didn''t see anything coming. Gu Ruxue couldn''t help laughing: "I said Gu Chaoyan, can you stop teasing me? What horse comes out of the flute Gu Chaoyan just glanced at her. All of a sudden, Chu er''s voice rang out: "what''s that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Chu two''s startled voice rings out, all eyes follow Chu two''s eyes to look past. When I saw that thing, everyone was shocked. It was a phoenix bathed in the bright red light. The Phoenix made a pleasant sound while flying. It seemed to be the most beautiful sound in the world. Phoenix keeps flying in the sky, especially good-looking. After flying around, the Phoenix seems to fly to the school yard of chunshou. Everyone is excited and nervous at the moment. Phoenix is a rare thing in a hundred years. Many people here know it as Phoenix. Most of them know it through the books left behind in history. Moreover, Phoenix is a very smart thing. If it regards itself as its master, then their status in the capital in the future will be different from that in the past. Although the probability is very small, but everyone''s heart has expectations. Only Gu Ruxue. At the moment, looking at the flying phoenix, I was pleasantly surprised and excited. She is a phoenix girl. Phoenix girl can make white birds fly together. This is what happened on her birthday. Phoenix is the first bird. Since all the birds recognize her, the Phoenix must have come for her. Gu Ruxue is very excited. I didn''t expect that chunshou would get such a surprise. After Fenghuang recognized her master, she would be the real fengnv. Some people in the province often doubt her. Now she could imagine what it would be like and what glory she would have. At the same time. Lingwang and Shengming Di were also excited. Phoenix! It belongs to Phoenix girl. Although they have seen the spectacular scene of white birds flying together before, now it''s different, it''s auspicious. Master zhitianming hasn''t been found. During this period, whether it''s Lord Ling or emperor Shengming, I feel that there is something missing in my heart. But now it''s different. All the Phoenix appeared. Master zhitianming should also appear. Ling Wang is very excited and holds his hands tightly. The whole person looks arrogant. The Phoenix is looking for Gu Ruxue, the Phoenix girl, and he is the man who has the Phoenix girl. It''s the most enviable one here. He could already imagine what a lovely scene he would be immersed in for a while. The Phoenix flies around gracefully. The women''s family members are getting closer to the spring hunting ground. The expression on each face is changing differently. Only Gu Chaoyan, cold looking at everything here, no matter how much these people look forward to, Phoenix will not be able to find them. Because this Phoenix was raised by her. From the beginning, her hair was uneven, and now she has beautiful feathers, like a real Phoenix. It belongs to itself. Phoenix seems to think it''s fun to play with these people here. It''s always flying in the sky. It''s near and far, and it doesn''t come down. Gu Chaoyan some helpless, but let it play so. Phoenix in the space all day, really boring, not easy to come out, let it play enough. Gu Ruxue can''t wait to say: "this phoenix is really naughty. If you want to come to me, you can come to me and play here." The expression of satisfaction between the eyebrows and eyes. She is sure Phoenix is her, so she has this confidence. Hearing this, Chu Er immediately asked, "Princess Ruxue, Phoenix is yours!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Gu Ruxue nodded seriously. He took a look at the Phoenix, and then said with a happy face: "of course, it''s mine. On the day when I was with Ji Li, Miss Chu didn''t come. She didn''t see the scene of a hundred birds flying together." "Phoenix is the head of all birds. All birds fly together for me. Naturally, Phoenix comes for me." Gu Ruxue said confidently. Chu ER was surprised and surprised. She was clear about Princess Ruxue''s hairpin ceremony, but at that time, the Chu family didn''t arrange anyone to go. At that time, those people in the Chu family didn''t look up to Princess Ruxue, so they wouldn''t let anyone go, so she couldn''t go. It turns out. Those people in Chu family are short-sighted! Such as snow princess now is such existence, Chu family those people want to flatter also can''t flatter. Unlike myself, I have the foresight to seize the opportunity at the Palace Banquet. Chu ER was very happy. With a smile, she asked: "Princess Ruxue, the Phoenix is coming. Can I touch it?" Gu Ruxue takes a look at Chu er. Although the heart thinks Chu Er is unworthy. But at present, Chu Er is loyal to her. Then some arrogant nodded: "OK." Chu Er got the qualification. The other ladies also gathered around. Although they hold the idea that Phoenix may come to find them, Gu Ruxue is really the most likely. Don''t take this opportunity for nothing. Gu Chaoyan looks at another unaffected young lady, who seems to be Miss Chu. Some strange asked, "why don''t you go?" Miss Chu gave a cold hum and a sarcastic smile. Gu Chaoyan did not ask any more. But think Phoenix now also play enough, looking at the Phoenix to see a look, motioned it down. Although Phoenix is willful, it is obedient after all. Then he flew down. Fly in front of Gu Chaoyan, hover over Gu Chaoyan. And over there. Those ladies are still complimenting Gu Ruxue. Until a man inside noticed that the Phoenix was in front of Gu Chaoyan. He was surprised: "that Phoenix is Gu Chaoyan''s!" What? Gu Ruxue saw the phoenix flying in front of Gu Chaoyan. His face immediately changed. No way. What''s going on! Chu second class ladies also look at Gu Ruxue with a strange expression. Doesn''t that mean it belongs to Princess Ruxue? How can you be in front of Gu Chaoyan. "Gu Chaoyan!" Gu Ruxue yelled. Gu Chao Yan was not moved, but said faintly: "doesn''t Princess Ruxue want to see my mount? My mount is here, but it''s a flying thing. If I really use it, today''s hunting will be unfair to you. " What! Her stuff? How can it be! I''m the Phoenix girl! Her hairpin ceremony and hundreds of birds flying together, Gu Chaoyan why. "Give me back my Phoenix!" Gu Ruxue roared loudly. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Yours?" Gu Chaoyan had a strange expression on his face: "this phoenix is not tied. If you think it''s yours, you can call it in the past. How can you say that?" Gu Ruxue called several times. Phoenix doesn''t deserve her at all. Gu Ruxue had no choice but to think about it and let the servant take a dagger for her. On the other hand, on the other hand. Obviously, I also found something wrong with it, which was totally different from what I thought. Call Zhou huailing. "What''s the matter?" he asked gravely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Zhou huailing''s face is ugly now. From the appearance of Fenghuang to now, he always thinks that Fenghuang appears because of Ruxue. He knows that Fenghuang has gone to Gu Chaoyan, and it is obvious that Ruxue has no way to call Fenghuang back. He was thinking of something, so his father called him over. Zhou huailing calm face, in the end some displeasure: "father, son Minister first to see." At the moment, the emperor of the holy hell was also at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know what was going on. Nodded: "you go to see." Zhou huailing left in a hurry. The Holy Ghost emperor had a helpless expression on his face. There''s no idea that such a mistake can happen at a critical moment. Zhou huailing came to the women''s family in a hurry. The atmosphere here is a little awkward. Most people just went to flatter Gu Ruxue, but this phoenix is not Gu Ruxue. It''s impossible for them to flatter Gu Chaoyan at this moment, and everyone froze there. Gu Ruxue was relieved to see Zhou huailing. "What''s the matter?" Zhou huailing asked in a low voice. "Don''t know, this Phoenix should be mine, how can run to find Gu Chaoyan!" Gu Ruxue has an unconvinced expression on her face. She always thinks that the link there is wrong. At this moment, the maid just brought the dagger. Gu Ruxue quickly took over. At this moment, she was not afraid of pain at all. When she got the dagger, she stabbed her hand and said, "my mother said that my blood is different from that of ordinary people. Maybe this blood can make phoenix know the real owner." Zhou huailing nodded. Master zhitianming said the same thing. No mistake at all. At first, he was still a little annoyed. When he heard Gu Ruxue''s words, he was relieved. Just wait for the Phoenix to come. Gu Ruxue''s hand was bleeding, and the Phoenix didn''t come. Zhou huailing quickly picked up the dagger and directly cut Gu Ruxue. The blood flow was more, but the Phoenix still didn''t move. He was very happy in front of Gu Chao''s face. Zhou huailing''s face turned black immediately. Gu Chaoyan is now inviting Miss Chu to touch the Phoenix''s feather. Miss Chu gently touched it and felt it was magical. Chu two immediately squeezed past: "miss Chaoyan, can I touch it?" Without waiting for Gu Chaoyan to agree, she reaches out her hand. What she thinks is that Chu has touched it. She must touch it, otherwise she will go back to Chu''s house and put her face there. However. Phoenix can not give her face, directly fly away. Chu Er Yi''s face is not reconciled. Zhou Huaijin came here with a white horse and a warm smile on her face: "well, you can''t really ask Phoenix to be your mount. It''s willing, but it''s unfair to other people who don''t have Phoenix. I''ll ride the phantom for a while Zhou Huaijin pointed to the white horse and said. Gu Chaoyan shrugged and said helplessly: "well, I didn''t want it to come out. It''s not that Princess Ruxue asked me to invite it out to compete with her mount. " While speaking, Gu Chaoyan also pointed to the heavy and ugly spirit beast not far away. Gu Ruxue''s face has become the color of pig liver. Gu Chaoyan let Phoenix fly away. Gu Ruxue is helpless. Defu asked Zhou huailing to go to the emperor of the underworld. Zhou huailing''s face was ugly. The emperor of the underworld was serious now. I didn''t even get angry. Seeing Zhou huailing, he asked, "huailing, what''s going on? Why isn''t Phoenix like snow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Zhou huailing himself is also depressed at the moment. He knows how the Phoenix is not like snow, but Gu Chaoyan''s. But in front of the emperor, Zhou huailing can''t directly say these, but to protect Gu Ruxue. For a long time. Only then said: "who knows that Gu Chaoyan is there to get such a thing, specially plays the prestige in the spring hunting field. My son looked at it because when it was like snow and hairpin, all the birds flew together and were loved by the people. If she can''t sit still, she will find a way to get such a thing. " "Now Gu Chaoyan is the future pregnant princess, instead of the previously unknown Miss Gu. What she wants to do is not so simple." "Father, don''t worry about this. After chunshou, my son will find out." Zhou huailing vowed. The Hades heard him. He nodded seriously. That''s true. If Zhou Huaijin had done something in it, it would be very easy. It would not be too late to investigate it for the time being. Looking at De Fu, he said in a low voice, "go and arrange it. There is no final conclusion about today''s matter. Don''t let it pass on." Delphi nodded and hurriedly went to do it. Emperor Shengming asked the little eunuch next to him to call Zhou Huaijin by the way. Zhou huailing looks depressed. In the heart in the end or some blame Gu Ruxue, just when he passed, also listen to Gu Chaoyan said. It seems that she didn''t intend to let the Phoenix come out, but Gu Ruxue forced her to take it out. Before in the palace, Gu Ruxue also mentioned this matter, it seems that we must compare Gu Chaoyan. She is already a phoenix girl. Why should she do this. Zhou huailing thought that he would not get angry. If she was not so arrogant, there would be no such thing today, no such thing, it would not be so difficult. Father Huang although now looking at is not believe, who knows that day thought to believe. Zhou huailing looks unhappy. I want to talk about Gu Ruxue well after I go back and let her know the current situation. So is Gu Ruxue. Things in the palace are not well managed, and there are mistakes in such an important place now! When Zhou huailing thought about this, Zhou Huaijin just came over. He had a face like ice all the year round, which was the same in front of the emperor of the holy hell: "what''s the matter with the father looking for his son?" Hades nodded. "What happened?" he asked? What''s the matter with that Phoenix? " Zhou Huaijin guessed and then guessed that emperor Shengming must have asked this question. Light answer way: "pour also have no what, a chance, morning Yan healed this Phoenix, Phoenix then and she close, will listen to morning Yan''s words. Just now it seems that Huang Sao must ask Chao Yan to invite the Phoenix out. Chao Yan has no choice but to invite the Phoenix out. It''s not a big deal. Phoenix is just a bird. Although it''s rare, it was saved by chance. " What Zhou Huaijin said is light. Sheng Ming Di and Zhou huailing look a little ugly. Emperor Shengming waved his hand: "in that case, you can go down first. Spring hunting will begin in a while." Zhou Huaijin nodded. He went to the spring hunting ground. Xuanlin, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, came in a hurry: "Prince Huai, that Phoenix? Can miss Chaoyan let Phoenix listen to her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Xuanlin was shocked. From the Phoenix appeared to leave, until now, he just reflected from the shock. If his spirit beasts want to control them, they still need special medicines, and even so, they were painstakingly researched by the national master of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The National Master said that he was the only one in the world who would develop such drugs. In xuanlin''s heart, the national master was always the most powerful and could control the beast. I know there. Miss Chaoyan can also, that one is still Phoenix! No wonder that when he went to huaiwangfu to talk business, he would drive him out directly. Originally, he wanted revenge, but after seeing the Phoenix, he didn''t have such an idea. But want to know why! Or. They can cooperate! Such cooperation can be icing on the cake! Xuanlin is very excited. Zhou Huaijin is still indifferent expression, light looked at xuanlin one eye: "no comment." Then he went straight away. Xuanlin clenched his fist. Although angry, but not angry. After all, he had offended King Huai before, and it was right that people didn''t tell him. But he''ll find a way! Xuan Lin followed up in a hurry. And the fury caused by the Phoenix in the spring hunting field has now been calmed down under the arrangement of the Holy Ghost emperor, and the spring hunting is officially going to start. Hades is the host. Other players in the spring hunt will compete in groups. In previous years, it was usually a few princes with several teams, princesses and princesses with their wives. This year. Zhou huailing stood up before the team and said confidently: "Lao Ba, this year, we''ll see who gets more prey." Just because of Phoenix, he lost power. So today in the spring hunting field, we have to find it back. In previous years, the team led by Zhou Huaijin was the last, so Zhou huailing still had some confidence. He was certainly no worse than Zhou Huaijin, so he directly picked this word. Zhou Huaijin glanced at Zhou huailing. Nodded: "good." Zhou Huaijin challenges, and Zhou huailing smiles with pride. Look at the others. He said: "since Wang and Lao Ba are two people this year, you still need a team. It doesn''t need to be so complicated. Let''s divide them into three teams. Master min, Master Chu and Gu''s family, you three lead three teams. Choose your own people. " When Zhou huailing finished, there was a voice of exclamation. It''s reasonable for the young master of the Min family and the young master of the Chu family to lead the team. I didn''t expect that Gu Dashao, who was unknown not long ago, was also qualified. Although I was surprised. But these people are afraid to say anything. They wait for each other to be chosen. At the moment, Zhou huailing ran to ride his spirit beast. His own riding and shooting is not bad. Now he has a mount. He can be more powerful, so he is very confident. Because there are spirit beasts. Everyone looked at him with envy and surprise. Zhou Huaijin there is still a red horse, nothing special. Seeing this, most of the people have won against Lingwang. Everything is in order. The horn sounded. Everybody go into the woods. Zhou Huaijin can ride into the woods, then clearly see the white figure, directly followed up. Gu Chaoyan''s side also follows sword one. Women''s spring hunting is not so fierce competition, so there are not too many rules, can take a personal protection. "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin rode over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "Let''s go together." Zhou Huaijin said gently. Gu Chao Yan nodded with a smile. Although he knew that chunshou was playing some games, there were many people in groups. Zhou Huaijin was worried about her, so she went with her. She is not familiar with this deep mountain forest of spring hunting. It''s good to have someone familiar with it. This deep mountain has a large forest. At the beginning of chunshou, you can see some people around. After a while, you can hardly see others. "Since it''s spring hunting, we''ll try our best to fight some large animals, and those small ones won''t have to fight." Zhou Huaijin reminded me. A spring Hunt came down. There''s a lot of prey. If you beat small animals, it''s basically a waste of life. These small animals are basically abandoned directly after they are killed. The palace doesn''t eat these animals that have been dead for a long time. If you reward them, it''s not easy to reward small animals. Zhou Huaijin usually tries to fight large animals. The skin can be used and the weight is enough. Gu Chaoyan nodded to understand his idea. So some of the rabbits that came along the way didn''t fight directly. "Miss, there''s a deer there." Then he raised his arrow and hit the deer. The deer was very big. He knew it was an adult deer. Gu Chaoyan saw it. He quickly raised his crossbow and knocked out Jian Yi''s arrow. Jian Yi was a little surprised: "Miss?" Gu Chao Yan was relieved. If he slowed down a bit, Jian Yi''s arrow would have hit him. Now the deer was frightened and had run away. Gu Chaoyan explained: "that deer is a doe, already pregnant." The sword was startled. She was trained to hunt before, but she never paid attention to them. Now think about it, miss has a point. Prey also needs to breed. It''s right not to fight a pregnant female, but I''m afraid the eldest lady will be so careful. The sword nodded: "I understand." The three men moved on. There are also other deer on the road, usually adult male deer directly hit. All the way down. There are also many gains. Further ahead, there are deep mountains. The wild animals in the deep mountains are usually unpredictable things, and no one knows what kind of behemoths they will encounter, but when hunting in spring, they usually go deep into the mountains. Only when we hit something big, can chunshou be regarded as the real successful end. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan, some do not want her to go inside, but see Chaoyan did not stop meaning, Zhou Huaijin also did not say anything, respect her will to continue to go inside. However. Into the mountains, you need to be extra alert. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes have been observing the situation in the mountains. It''s quiet all the way now, and nothing else shows up. The more so, the more careful it is. Because there are no other small animals, usually because there are big things living here. These small animals either dare not come or are eaten. Zhou Huaijin''s brow was always frowning. Jian Yi is also very alert. Zhou Huaijin also came to this position last year. Last year, they beat a tiger here. The tiger is a normal adult tiger. Several people died without too much pressure. This year, he didn''t seem to see a tiger at all. All of a sudden. In a flash, a huge shadow came at the fastest speed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 When Zhou Huaijin heard this abnormal voice, she quickly blocked Gu Chaoyan''s face, picked up the crossbow and shot in the direction of movement. At the same time, Gu Chaoyan and Jianyi''s arrow also went out. The arrow hit the huge shadow, but there was no reaction. The huge shadow still hit them with the fastest speed. "Not good --" Zhou Huaijin was surprised. Now the three of them finally saw what the huge shadow was. Unlike any wild animal that might appear in the deep mountain, it was a huge black python, which was also the largest Python Zhou Huaijin had ever seen. It opens its mouth and swallows all three of them in one breath. And now. It was shot a few arrows, as if unconscious in general, with a bloody mouth running to their side. Zhou Huaijin rushed to protect Gu Chaoyan: "you back." With that, he began to use lightness skills and took the sword in his hand to stab the snake. This black boa constrictor is too big. No matter how Zhou Huaijin cuts it, it seems to be unconscious and goes on. Gu Chaoyan looked around at the situation. I feel that things are not good. This huge black boa constrictor is different from ordinary boa constrictors. It has strong vitality and resilience. This will only consume Zhou Huaijin''s physical strength. Gu Chaoyan thinks about it and takes out the medicine bottle in his arms. Inside the medicine bottle is highly toxic poison, which was made by Gu Chaoyan when nothing happened a few days ago. I didn''t expect it would come in handy now. She doesn''t know lightness. He looked at the sword one by one: "sword one, take me and fly to the eyes of the python with lightness skill!" As soon as the sword heard it. Not a word. Then he took Gu Chaoyan to get up. Now the situation is very critical, can not tolerate a little mistake, although the master is very good at Kung Fu, but now it is obviously not enough to deal with the python. The first lady has a way. Jianyi chooses to believe the first lady. In her heart, the young lady has always been a very powerful person who can create miracles, so she subconsciously listens to orders. Gu Chaoyan flew up, picked up the medicine bottle, and sprinkled the poison into the black Python''s eyes. Python was suddenly poisoned. The whole huge body is moving wildly. Its eyes can''t see, so it can only bump. Taking advantage of this situation, Zhou Huaijin took the sword in her hand, stabbed the boa constrictor''s abdomen, and directly dug out the snake''s gall. The huge black boa constrictor gradually lost his strength. The sword puts Gu Chaoyan back on the horse. Both men gasped. Look at each other, a kind of afterlife smile. Zhou Huaijin is tying up the head of the black python with something. When he tied up the python, he took a rope in his hand and waved to Gu Chaoyan: "we can go back. It''s a big harvest." Zhou Huaijin didn''t blame Jianyi just for not doing that, because he just saw Jianyi and Chaoyan were very happy, so he couldn''t destroy the atmosphere. "With this python, I must be number one." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile: "the credit of the three of us." Gu Chao Yan and Jian Yi are both laughing. - on the school field of chunshou. Zhou huailing has come back, and others have come back one after another. Zhou huailing is fighting two tigers in the mountains. There are two tigers. He believed that he would be the first, so he didn''t love to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 When hunting in spring last year, the team that won the first place hit a tiger. It''s Zhou Huaijin''s team, but it''s not Lao BA''s team. It''s Lao BA''s chosen one. He''s just a little-known bodyguard. Later, because he hit the tiger, he was arranged to go to the army. There was no tiger in their team, so they lost. However, Zhou huailing didn''t care much. Lao Ba couldn''t fight himself. He won''t care if he won by relying on others. However. This time it''s just that he''s competing with eight. He has to mind. Of course, he is not afraid of anything. Two tigers, that''s a situation never seen before in spring hunting. Now he''s fighting alone, almost no match. He must have won. He can hunt tigers mainly by his mount, otherwise he can''t do it by himself. Others. Including the young master of Min family, they all had a surprised expression: "Ling Wang, two tigers? It''s amazing. You must win this time. " Although the young master of Min family has a little flattery, most of them are sincere. None of them has such ability. But Zhou huailing can. All the young masters of the Min family said that other young masters naturally gathered around to congratulate Zhou huailing. Among them, Gu Yunhe was the most active, and Jiang zhouhuailing was almost boastful. Zhou huailing is also a confident expression, waiting for Zhou Huaijin to come back. That end of the Holy Ghost emperor looked at two tigers are also happy. As soon as Gu Chaoyan and Jian came back, Zhou huailing got up and looked behind her. Zhou Huaijin also came. However. Zhou Huaijin has no prey. Only a few deer. Zhou huailing said with a smile: "I said Lao Ba, how many deer did you beat after so long? How can you compare with me? " Then he pointed to the two tigers lying beside him. "Lao Ba, you''re old, too. You should practice more when you have nothing to do with riding and shooting. Otherwise, where should we put the face of the royal family? Young master min, their harvest is very rich. " Zhou huailing said. Zhou Huaijin looked at him lightly. Calm said: "more than that." "What?" "Not only a few deer, but also a big thing. When it was pulled back, it was too heavy. The rope was broken. I came here to find someone to carry it." There was a faint smile on Zhou Huaijin''s face. What? Hit something big? All the ropes are broken? Zhou huailing saw that there was a broken rope in Zhou Huaijin''s hand. What is so heavy? Zhou huailing couldn''t figure it out. His ability to fight two tigers has been regarded as the limit, and even created history. Zhou Huaijin just rode out on a horse, and could not be more powerful than the two tigers, right? "Your Highness, is this a big boar? We usually call a tiger a big thing. Even if a wild boar is big, it doesn''t count Gu Yunhe said with a smile. Although the king Huai was a prince, he also took part in the spring hunting. But he just listened to these young masters on the way. The king of Huai followed him to chunshou. He couldn''t find anything at all. It was all the people who relied on him. This time he went by himself. Gu Yunhe doesn''t believe that he can get anything good. Maybe he didn''t know. Even a boar with a big head couldn''t match a tiger with a small head, let alone two. Gu Yunhe said that. Zhou huailing seems to have understood something. With a smile, he sent the people around him and the imperial guards: "go and help Lord Huai carry the wild boar over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Hearing the word "wild boar", the crowd burst into laughter. Many of them were Ling Wang''s people or those who had already joined Ling Wang''s banner. Ling Wang Ye made a speech in front of them. Of course, these people quickly agreed. Gu Yunhe, in particular, is the one who laughs the most. Gu Yunhe still hates Princess Xunyang. Fortunately, now King Ling is in the court, so he dare to despise King Huai openly. Of course, there are a few people who are not laughing, such as min Qing, the young master of Min family, and Chu Yu, the son of Chu prime minister. These two families are not in line so far. The group finished laughing. He followed Zhou Huaijin to carry the prey. Zhou huailing is not here. These people dare not be too presumptuous. No matter how the king of Huai is out of favor now, it''s still the prince, not them. A group of people passed quietly. It''s time to be in the woods. They could see the huge black Python in the forest from a distance, and they felt more and more wrong. It seemed that his royal highness huaiwang didn''t hunt something as simple as wild boar. Min Qing also saw this moment, some surprised asked: "Your Highness, is that the prey you hunted?" Zhou Huaijin nodded. Min Qing asked words, all people''s eyes are looking at the prey above. It''s not a boar. What is that! It''s huge. It''s black. Everyone''s steps are subconsciously accelerated a bit, after all, with curiosity. Min Qing and Chu Yu are at the front. Especially min Qing, some excited to speed up the pace. When we get closer. Min Qing was startled: "that''s -" "Python!" Chu Yu should be here. Other people heard that it was a python, and when they saw the huge appearance, they were scared back, some of them did not dare to come up again. Chu Yu found that these people counseled and drank in the back: "go to carry things, what are you doing back?" These talents are slowly catching up. "Is this thing dead?" There was a childe who didn''t know who was in the family. He asked in a trembling voice. "It''s dead, or it''s eating you now, and you can still ask questions here." Zhou Huaijin is still expressionless, should arrive. The man swallowed his saliva. Although he knew the thing was dead, he was still afraid after seeing it. Such a big python. Never. Even in the previous records of strange people and strange things that happened in the capital, there has never been such a big python. I only know that there was one in the previous dynasty, but it was only three meters long. It was said that it ate more than a dozen people. This one. According to their visual inspection, it is at least eight or nine meters long. Such things, if not dead, these people can really be eaten. How could there be such a terrible thing in the mountains? These people thought. Different from their fear, min Qing and Chu Yu are more excited. How fierce it should be for huaiwang to kill such a python! There''s no room for them to think. Zhou Huaijin has been arranging how to lift this thing. In chunshou school yard, Zhou huailing and Gu Yunhe are still smiling happily. Zhou huailing can''t help saying to the emperor of the Holy Ghost: "Lao bashou has come to the boar, and he has been fighting so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 The Emperor just nodded slightly. Maybe it''s because of empress Jiang that emperor Shengming doesn''t exclude Zhou Huaijin any more. It''s his own child. Although he won''t be too fond of her in the future, he also hopes that he can get the treatment of a normal prince at present. Lao Ba has been spoiled since he was a child. He does a lot of things capriciously. Moreover, he knows that Lao BA''s own ability is very common. Every spring hunting relies on others. This year. It''s good to hunt things, even wild boars. Wild boar is also a fierce thing, although it is not as good as tiger. Gu Yunhe was smiling all the time. Until far away, the people over there came out of the forest carrying things. Zhou huailing and Gu Yunhe just went out to the middle of the school yard. Waiting for those people to come near. Zhou huailing''s face became more and more complicated and strange. The things that those people carry don''t look like wild boars. Zhou huailing even thought that he was dazzled and patted Gu Yunhe: "look what they are carrying, are they wild boars?" Gu Yunhe is stupid now. It''s not like it is. The boar is not of this size, and it looks very long. Gu Yunhe shook his head slightly: "it seems not." At this time, other people obviously saw the things carried back. The most excited one was General Liu, who also ran over and pointed to the things carried back: "that''s... That''s a python!" What? Zhou huailing''s face is unbelievable. He took a few steps forward, trying to see what he was carrying. General Liu said that. He also felt as if it was such a thing. That big? All the way to the school yard. Zhou huailing''s face was really ugly. Just now, he said it was a wild boar. Now, I''m afraid it''s a python that I haven''t met in hundreds of years. His face looks good there. In particular, the black Python is placed next to the two tigers. The two tigers are pitiful, and there is just the prestige. Min Qing and Chu Yu just went to carry things. But there''s no reason to look proud. General Liu asked excitedly: "Your Highness, this is..." "this is the python that Wang and Chao Yan accidentally met when they entered the deep mountain. The python is big and agile. It''s supposed to escape, but the python has become a master. Sooner or later, it will come out of the mountain to harm people. The king killed it. " Zhou Huaijin said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, which seems to be a small thing. General Liu looked at him admiringly: "good job." Zhou Huaijin smiles. Walking to Zhou huailing''s side, he asked with a smile: "what do you think of the fourth brother? This year''s chunshou is the fourth brother won, or I won? " Zhou huailing''s face was ugly. Before he had time to answer, General Liu said in a rainbow voice: "King Huai won!" Zhou huailing''s face was even worse. He glared at Gu Yunhe and said, "who just let you talk? Did you see the boar that Lao Ba hunted? "I''ll talk nonsense?" Gu Yunhe did not dare to answer. Just silently in the side. Zhou Huaijin just a faint smile, with a box in her hand, went to the holy hell emperor. The Holy Ghost emperor''s face is very pale now. At the moment he saw the python, he was scared: "let''s go back to the palace! Spring hunting is over. " "Father." Zhou Huaijin called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "What''s the matter?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked unintentionally. Zhou Huaijin gave the box to Defu and asked him to present it to him. Emperor Shengming opened it and almost fainted. He asked Defu to close it. "This is the letter from the boa constrictor. My son sent it to my father." Zhou Huaijin said lightly. "Take it, Delphi." The Holy Ghost emperor said in a panic. He was ready to drive back to the palace. In spring hunting in the past, it was very fierce and brave to hunt tigers. Tigers were not easy to come out of the mountains, and it was difficult to hunt them. It doesn''t hurt to hunt. But things are different now. It''s a seven or eight meter long python. It hasn''t come out for hundreds of years. And it''s not really in the woods in the mountains. Generally, chunshou is not far away. In this case, we can meet such a python. Who knows if there are other Python? Who knows if there''s a bigger one? That''s what the Hades thought. So I don''t want to stay here for a moment, for fear that there will be any accident. This year''s spring hunting, under the emperor''s hasty return to the palace, ended in a hurry. Zhou huailing didn''t keep up with the team of Saint Hades. I went back in the car of lingwangfu. As for Python, it was Zhou Huaijin and the people in general Liu''s barracks. On the way back to lingwangfu. Zhou huailing has been calm. He is not happy. I''m not happy. Chunshou is also the most important year in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. His original idea was to shine brilliantly in chunshou, really prove him, and let the important ministers of chaotang stand on his side. Who knows, there will be so many accidents. He was angry at the thought that he had lost face instead of being brilliant today. Staring at Gu Ruxue in the carriage, he yelled coldly: "today''s good spring hunting, what kind of demon are you? Gu Chaoyan had to take out her mount. Originally, there was nothing Phoenix to do today, but now it''s better. From tomorrow on, it''s hard for you to keep the Phoenix girl in the hearts of the common people! " "If you tell me about yourself, you can''t do a good job in lingwangfu, and now you''ve messed up things outside. You''re not even as good as the old princess Ling! " Zhou huailing said angrily. He is really angry today. There are so many things happening that none of them is good for him. Naturally blame things on Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue was annoyed when he mentioned that he was not as good as Princess Ling. They have been away from each other for so long. He didn''t expect that he was still thinking about Princess Ling, and even compared her with her. How can that woman compare with her? She''s a phoenix! Gu Ruxue said reluctantly, "I''m to blame for the affair with Gu Chaoyan. You don''t look at yourself. You claim to be more powerful than King Huai. You''re looking at you. What did you hunt? What did king Huai hunt? It''s you, not me, who screwed it up "I''m a phoenix girl. There''s nothing wrong with that. Even if today I lost to Gu Chaoyan, I''m still a phoenix girl. And you are different. You and Lord Huai are just Lords. If you lose, you lose! " Gu Ruxue said with staring eyes. Now Gu Ruxue is different from Gu Ruxue before. She has been a phoenix girl for a long time, and gradually she gets used to this identity. She also knows the power of this identity. Nature has seen through a lot of things. Zhou huailing is first Leng for a while, eyes ruthlessly stare at Gu Ruxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Zhou huailing really likes Gu Ruxue, but what she likes is Gu Ruxue''s identity as a phoenix girl. Just because she likes her identity doesn''t mean she likes her intelligence. Gu''s house used to be an unknown residence in the capital. Gu Ruxue was not even a noble girl. At most, she could show her face more by having a concubine in the palace. Later, he approached Gu Ruxue, no matter whether it was Gu Ruxue or Gu Fu, he was flattered. To flatter him, Gu Ruxue is still a phoenix girl. Zhou huailing is very happy about this. But he never thought that one day Gu Ruxue had a brain. Know how important her identity is. Gu Ruxue''s words just now clearly said that he and Lao Ba are princes, and even there are many other princes in the capital. And there is only one phoenix girl, who she chooses and who will become the prince in the future. He always has a temper in front of Gu Ruxue, because he didn''t think Gu Ruxue could figure it out. And today her words. She was clearly aware of the matter. And seems to be very satisfied with Lao ba. Zhou huailing''s heart even wants to kill Gu Ruxue. But he couldn''t, and even had to endure. At the beginning, Gu Ruxue didn''t abide by women''s principles, so he couldn''t bear it. Now Gu Ruxue says that Lao Ba is good, and he is tolerant. Who let him from that position still have a long distance, still need Gu Ruxue this Phoenix girl. Zhou huailing''s anger was just a flash. His face soon changed into a gentle smile, took Gu Ruxue''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Ruxue, you are the princess of the king, how can you say these words?" "Yes, I was wrong just now. Even if I was unhappy, I shouldn''t be angry with you. Should not mention the previous Ling princess, where is she like you? " "I''m worried because I''m worried. Today''s affairs are really not smooth, especially Gu Chaoyan''s Phoenix. Although his father and emperor have already told him not to pass it on to the outside, there are many people in chunshou today. It will come out sooner or later, and it will be the worst for you. I''m worried about you. " Zhou huailing said that the eyebrows and eyes are worried about Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue doesn''t seem to be domineering just now. It has to be said that Lord Ling really treats her well. He takes care of her and plans for her in everything, but he is a little short tempered occasionally. Including what''s happening now, I''m still planning for myself. Gu Ruxue sighed. Nestled in Zhou huailing''s arms, some sighed and said: "Lord, you are tired." Finish this sentence. Gu Ruxue suddenly thought of something. It''s still early to see the weather outside. "Don''t go back to the Palace first. Today, please send me back to the palace." Gu Ruxue said anxiously: "Lord, what you said is not wrong. There are too many people who see things about Phoenix today. Sooner or later, it will spread to the outside. Now we need to solve this problem. It should be easy for Gu Chaoyan. I''ll talk to my father and let him think about it. " Zhou huailing listened. I think that''s the truth. He just patronized, angry and anxious, and forgot to deal with this matter first. Although Phoenix was listening to Gu Chaoyan before. But that doesn''t necessarily belong to Gu Chaoyan. Why don''t they just put the Phoenix in their own hands? "Come on, go to the house!" Zhou huailing''s tone is light to order a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 In the palace of Hades. The emperor of the holy hell rushed back to the palace, and his mind was a little more stable. Let De Fu make a pot of tea, drink the tea first, and sit in the Qianqing palace with sweat on his forehead. Just in the spring hunting school field, I saw that although it was a dead black python, it was still like the living one. Before his death, the former Emperor not only told about his Phoenix daughter and master zhitianming, but also told about the royal family. It''s said that in the past, it was on the mainland. Except for the four countries that are now at the top of each other. There are others. It''s a very powerful existence, but it''s sealed in the border. What the emperor said is very vague. But when the emperor saw the black python, he thought of the things that the former Emperor said. The python was huge and strange. It may have something to do with things in ancient times. "Delphi, go and arrange for the prime minister to be summoned." Said the emperor. Defoe rushed to arrange it. After the prime minister was summoned. What emperor Shengming thought was empress Jiang, who moved out of the palace a few years ago and went to the mountain resort where she would go to get sick in summer. The view of the villa is very good. Now it''s almost just right there in spring. But the villa is close to the deep mountains, so there is a saying of summer resort. When Emperor Shengming thought of the huge boa constrictor, he thought of empress Jiang. There are many things in the mountains. She is not safe there. It''s best to take it back to the palace as much as possible. Thinking of this, Emperor Shengming asked Defu to invite the Empress Dowager to come. The Empress Dowager is in charge of all matters in the villa. Now it is necessary to discuss with the Empress Dowager to take someone back. The palace is not far away. De Fu passed, and the Empress Dowager came soon. She also heard that emperor Shengming wanted to take empress Jiang back, and her face was gloomy all the way. She arranged for Empress Jiang to go out, just for the sake that the emperor of the holy hell could not see him. After a long time, if she could not see him, she would naturally forget him. This year has passed. The Empress Dowager thought that the emperor could not remember empress Jiang. She even thought about watching the draft after the spring hunting. Although Princess Jing is good. I''m not young at all. There are many old concubines in the back palace. It''s good to have a few young and energetic people. The emperor can''t remember empress Jiang. Who knows. This is the day of spring hunting. I can''t wait to invite queen Jiang back. Can the Empress Dowager look good. I came to Qianqing palace in a hurry. When the emperor saw the empress dowager, he opened his mouth and said, "empress dowager, Chuang Tzu, you can arrange for the empress to come back earlier. When I was just hunting in spring, Lao BA was hunting the python all the time. The python was so big that it was in the mountain. I thought Chuang Tzu was at the foot of the mountain. It was really unsafe. Who knows, there would be some messy things coming down the mountain. The queen is not in good health. If she''s scared, it''s even worse. " The Empress Dowager heard this. There was no immediate answer. I sat down first. I sipped my tea. After thinking about it in my heart. Then he said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to take it back now. The Queen''s illness was almost cured a few days ago, but it''s serious in the past two days. I''m afraid she can''t be bumped. If you don''t trust me, just arrange some more imperial guards to go there." "Then I''ll go to the villa and see her myself." Said the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 This was the subconscious thought of the emperor. He didn''t think about the danger of the villa. He only thought that queen Jiang was seriously ill. He went to see for himself. If he could take a carriage, anyway, he would bring people back first. The Empress Dowager heard this. I was startled. He''s going to see it himself? That''s not going to work. Empress Jiang has been ill for a long time, and the whole person is sick. It''s a question whether the emperor will get infected. Besides, men have compassion. It must be distressing to see empress Jiang''s appearance, which means that her feelings are deeper. She can''t let this happen. Stop of say: "emperor, at the moment not." "Not to mention that it''s at chunshou''s stall now, the princes and envoys of other countries have not left yet, and there are other things to deal with in Xunyang. Where do you have time to go? Now let''s do these things first. If empress Jiang is well during this period, she can take a carriage and take people back directly. If not, it''s not too late for you to see it again. " Said the Empress Dowager. When Emperor Shengming heard these things, he immediately looked sad. Chunshou is over, but there is nothing else. At present, Xunyang has not been found, which is the most important thing. After chunshou, the crown prince of the Northern Qi State will go back to his own country. At that time, he will definitely take Xunyang. But now Xunyang has no trace. What can he take? Knowing that things would be like this, he shouldn''t have given a portrait at the beginning, otherwise he would have arranged a sheriff at will. Now xuanlin knew his face again. Where is that easy to solve? When it comes to Xunyang, Emperor Shengming has a big head. There still can think of empress Jiang''s affair, put to wave a hand: "this affair listens to the meaning of mother empress, don''t accept first." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction. She was going to talk about the draft. Just then the prime minister Chu Tian came, and the Empress Dowager had to give up and wait. "What''s the matter, emperor?" Chu Tian asked cautiously. "The most important thing now is to find the master of zhitianming. At present, this is not good. You should increase your strength and send more people to find him! The sooner you find it, the better, or you''ll be in a mess! It''s still the same thing. Don''t say it out, just hide it. " Emperor Shengming emphasized that he thought of the youth he saw in chunshou field: "I look at your son Chu Yu. It''s good. Take him with you and find someone as soon as possible." When Chutian heard that emperor Shengming was so anxious, he knew that there must be something important inside. Hastily nodded. Some strange asked: "emperor, is it related to the black Python today?" Hades nodded. Other words can not be said: "this matter involves major, you do not ask too much, go to do it." Chu Tian knew that. Hurry out of the palace. After arranging the affairs of Chutian, Emperor Shengming was thinking about Xunyang. Looking at Defu, he said, "go and call Princess Jing over." Delphi didn''t dare to ask more. I went in a hurry. Jingguifei has been in the back palace, but it''s not clear what happened. She just came to the palace in a hurry because of Zhou huailing. "Emperor, is there something wrong with Ling er?" Jing asked anxiously. The emperor of Hades waved her hand to sit down first. After Princess Jing sat down, Emperor Shengming looked her in the eyes and said, "princess, you should know that although there is no candidate for the crown prince yet, it''s still...". after that, Emperor Shengming looked her in the eyes and said, "Princess Jing, you should know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "I''ve always had Ling ER in mind as the crown prince. When I named Ling Er, I wanted to take the name of Qilin, but at that time your mother and son needed to keep a low profile, so they chose the homonym Ling. I haven''t changed that from the beginning to the end. Why do you bother? " The emperor of the holy hell looked at the expression that the quiet imperial concubine didn''t understand and said. Jinggui''s face was still very happy when she heard the words of Shengming emperor. The emperor suddenly mentioned the prince''s affairs. She was afraid that she would establish a prince. Hear the back. Jingguifei felt something was wrong. Why bother? "What do you mean, emperor? What did you do? " Jingguifei''s face didn''t understand. Although she tried to attack the empress Jiang in the villa three or four times, the Empress Dowager stopped her and said that the body of empress Jiang was not good and there was no need to do anything else. She didn''t do anything after that. Everything was natural. The emperor suddenly said this. Did you find something and let her carry the pot? Jingguifei looks at Shengming emperor with an aggrieved expression on her face. Emperor Shengming got up, looked out and said, "Xunyang is missing. I''ve sent someone to look for it for so long, but there''s still no movement. Xunyang has been in the palace all the time. She has never been out of the palace at all. If she can disappear in the palace for no reason, the person who kidnapped her must be very familiar with the palace. " "Concubine, I owe you too much these years, so even if you do something wrong, I will not blame you." "And I tell you clearly, even if I don''t move empress Jiang and King Huai, you don''t have to worry about anything. I know what happened to you and ling''er, and I won''t treat you badly." "So, give Xunyang over. There''s no need to do this to stigmatize King Huai. " The emperor of the holy hell said seriously, looking at the face of the Jing imperial concubine, there was really no intention of anger. He felt that he had done well and had a good attitude now. Then it can be done. Princess Jing will naturally compromise now. However. Princess Jing looked at emperor Shengming with big eyes. Her face was full of complexity and incomprehension: "emperor, do you mean that my concubine kidnapped princess Xunyang in order to frame King Huai?" "I didn''t do that! There''s no need to do that! " The quiet imperial concubine says firmly. She did a lot of things. But she didn''t do it. She didn''t even think about Princess Xunyang. Emperor Shengming looks at Princess Jing. Although it seems true, he still doesn''t believe it completely. Doesn''t Princess Jing want to admit it? "Emperor, you can check my concubine!" Jingguifei said. "Well, I just want to ask you about this. Now the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is going to return home, so he must take Xunyang away. Xunyang is still unknown. I''m just worried." The Holy Ghost emperor said helplessly. It''s like entering a dead end. Xunyang can''t be found anywhere. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty knows Xunyang''s appearance and can''t be replaced. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is satisfied with Xunyang. Especially after seeing the portrait, if he plays tricks, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty can''t help him now. But the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty has those spirit beasts in his hands. If he also gives them to others and associates with others, he will die It''s tricky. "Emperor, I have an idea." Jingguifei said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 When Emperor Shengming heard that imperial concubine Jing had an idea, his eyes fell on her face and motioned to her. During this period of time, he didn''t think of a way to get angry. But it''s something that can''t be said. If you want to make all the civil and military officials think of a way, you can only get angry. Now that Princess Jing has a way, he''s very anxious. "According to the portrait of Princess Xunyang, find people who are somewhat similar to her among the people, and dress up according to the dress and makeup on the portrait. In addition, when the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty took it away, he covered it with a red cap and opened it again in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Even if the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty has doubts, he is already in the state of the Northern Qi, and his appearance is almost the same. Can''t he attack the kingdom of the Holy Ghost just because he doubts it? The kingdom of the underworld is the strongest country. He needs to weigh it up. " Quiet imperial concubine says own idea calmly. The emperor of the underworld heard it. I think it makes sense. This is the best way at the moment. It''s just that. This is a difficult thing to do. It doesn''t make sense to search for women among the people all of a sudden. After thinking about it for a long time, the emperor said, "it''s time to organize the draft! Let''s find someone who is similar to Xunyang by the way while taking advantage of the stall of the draft. Moreover, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty can stay for a period of time when the draft is so busy. " When it comes to the draft. Princess Jing''s face is not good-looking. She''s just trying to find someone, but she didn''t want to have a talent show. In recent years, the palace is full of old people, and her appearance is one of the best in the palace, but if a young girl comes, she can still match her there. At present, Ling Wang is not stable. Princess Jing''s face was full of sadness. The Emperor didn''t notice that at all. He told Delphi to start preparing. Looking at the sky is not early, Emperor Shengming said: "it''s not early, Princess Jing should go back to have a rest." Jingguifei some should be a chat, reluctantly left. The emperor of the holy hell is relaxed now. After all, the most worrying thing is solved. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan''s residence. After chunshou, Emperor Shengming solved the problem of Xunyang, but there was nothing else. Gu Chaoyan is talking about the medical school with Xiujie these two days, so he got up early. Just called Xiujie over, Qing''er came over in a hurry and said, "Miss, the master of Gu''s house is here." I just heard about the master of Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan was still stunned, wondering who it was. After a long time. Gu Chaoyan just remembered that the master of Gu''s mansion was talking about Gu zhenkang. "What is he doing here?" Gu Chaoyan frowned and asked. After breaking off the relationship, there was no contact. He was very proud of his Phoenix daughter all day long, so he didn''t think of her. He didn''t expect to come here today. Qing''er shakes her head: "it''s very important. Miss, you will regret it if you don''t see it." Qing''er didn''t rush people directly. It''s also because of this sentence. Although Gu Fu''s master and the eldest lady cut off the relationship, but in the end it also involves the previous things and the lady''s things, Qing''er will report everything. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. "Let him in." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. Qing''er nods to invite someone. Xiujie was not at ease and followed him. Gu zhenkang was soon in front of Gu Chaoyan. He''s still a wimp, and now he''s arrogant. Directly sat down in front of Gu Chao''s face: "today, I have something to discuss with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Although it''s about discussing things, Gu zhenkang''s whole body exudes a kind of arrogance. It seems that no matter what he says, Gu Chaoyan will agree with him. Qing er''s tea, he did not politely drink up. Gu Chaoyan is still light. Gu zhenkang is a person who has no heart and feelings. He will come here to find her. The big reason is that only Gu Chaoyan can do it. Gu Chaoyan asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Hear Gu Chaoyan ask, Gu zhenkang is still a pair of slow appearance, drink a few mouthfuls of tea. Then he said, "although I didn''t go to chunshou in person yesterday, I have heard about some things. Yesterday on the spring hunting field, it was said that you led a phoenix out with the sound of flute. In your capacity, even if it can lead to the Phoenix, it is not very useful for you. I came here today to discuss with you and teach this method to your sister Ruxue. If Ruxue can lead to the Phoenix by the sound of the flute. Whether it''s lingwangfu, or Gufu, or you, you can get a lot of benefits. Although I have driven you out of Gu''s house, you are still my daughter after all. I will ask you for this matter, and you must agree to it. " Gu zhenkang said strongly. Gu Chao Yan sneered. She said that what happened today? Gu zhenkang came here early in the morning. It was for this. Gu zhenkang didn''t go to chunshou market yesterday. The reason is very simple. Gu zhenkang''s current official position is not qualified to enter chunshou market, so he has no way to know what happened yesterday. And today I''m going to talk about that. Needless to say, we know that this is Gu Ruxue''s instruction. It''s a pity. Gu Ruxue takes care of zhenkang too much, and Gu zhenkang takes care of himself too much. Do you think that if you give birth to a person, he must obey his father unconditionally? Gu zhenkang''s own daughter is indeed obedient to her, but Gu zhenkang''s own daughter has died in changningbo lake. She Gu Chao Yan will give this face, will not come out from Gu Fu. Gu zhenkang obviously always does not understand this truth. "Tell Gu Ruxue how to use the flute to lead out the Phoenix, and then Gu Ruxue takes this method to go out and lead out a phoenix?" Gu Chao looks at Gu zhenkang without expression and asks. Gu zhenkang nodded seriously. He didn''t see the Phoenix himself, and he didn''t know what was going on. But yesterday Ruxue and Ling Wang both said the importance of this matter, so he must do it well today. After Gu Chaoyan asked. Gu zhenkang thought about it, afraid that she would not agree. He said, "this is something Gu zhenkang asked you to help, so I won''t treat you badly. As long as you are willing to do it, I can still consider letting you come back home or give you a sum of money. At the same time, whether it''s Gu Fu or I Gu zhenkang, I will remember your love. " Gu zhenkang looks at Gu Chaoyan. Although she was lucky, she met King Huai and was willing to marry her. But this is just like her mother''s luck, and now even if you marry huaiwang, you won''t have much future. You have to rely on Ruxue to live. Now Gu zhenkang is willing to remember a love story, and he believes that Gu Chaoyan will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Gu zhenkang looks confident, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to agree. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Looking at Gu zhenkang, like looking at a fool, coldly said: "you Gu Fu and Gu zhenkang a love, what kind of thing?" Gu zhenkang was still smiling. Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, his smile froze on his face immediately. He thought that he had heard wrong. "What did you say?" Gu zhenkang asked seriously. "What''s the relationship between Gu Fu and Gu zhenkang?" Gu Chaoyan said clearly to Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang confirmed that he had just heard right. That''s what Gu Chaoyan said. His face darkened immediately. The girl merchants come out, but they don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. He raised his hand and slapped Gu Chaoyan: "you bastard! What are you talking about? " As soon as Gu zhenkang''s hand was raised, he was caught by the sword and couldn''t wave it. Xiujie was waiting. Seeing this scene, he directly stands in front of Gu zhenkang and stares at Gu zhenkang fiercely. It seems that if he makes any unusual moves, he will immediately subdue people. Gu Chaoyan looks at all this coldly. "If I remember correctly, Gu Chaoyan has been expelled from his family, and his name in the genealogy has been crossed out. Now that I''ve gone out to take care of my family, I have nothing to do with you. What do you count? Call me evil. I''m engaged to King Huai. I''m the future Princess Huai. Mr. Gu, are you abusing the royal family? " Gu Chao stares at Gu zhenkang without expression and asks. Gu zhenkang knew that Gu Chaoyan could be so arrogant. His angry hand pointed at Gu Chaoyan all the time, but he couldn''t move even if he was stopped. But I dare not say anything more. There is nothing wrong with Gu Chaoyan''s words. Even the whole family knows that the king Huai and empress Jiang are out of favor with the emperor. Even they are not as good as the imperial family, but they are still Royal. It''s not Gu Fu who can say anything if he is still a descendant of the royal family. Gu zhenkang is angry. He is angry with Gu Chaoyan. She is so arrogant now. Why? A man who was driven out of his house. "Gu Chaoyan, good. You are very good. You have nothing to do with Gu Fu, do you? Then I Gu zhenkang will see what will happen to you in the future without the protection of Gu zhenkang and your sister Ruxue! " Gu zhenkang said with a firm face. Now huaiwang is still huaiwang. In the future, when Ling Wang ascends the throne, he will be nothing. He''ll see what they''ll look like. "We''ll see. I''d like to see what happens to you." Gu Chaoyan said with an eyebrow and looked at Xiujie by the way: "drive people out." Xiujie did not say a word, picked up people to drag outside. Qing''er angrily looked at the back of the two: "Miss, Mr. Gu is too much. He used to look down on his wife, who was born in a merchant''s family, but now he still looks down on you. He was the one who tried his best to marry his wife, and he was also the one who disliked her. Miss, you were born to her too. How could he do that? " Gu Chaoyan shook his head. It''s not the first day that Gu zhenkang was shameless. "Regardless of him, there will be a time for him to slap in the face." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. Now Xiujie has come back. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to tangle Gu zhenkang''s affairs. He said directly: "Xiujie, let you come here to talk about the medical school." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Talking about the hospital. Qing''er and Jian Yi are quiet. They don''t mention what they just did. Instead, they should pack up their things and prepare new tea. Xiujie''s face was also serious. Since Xiujie followed Gu Chaoyan, he was most busy with the affairs of the residence. After the arrangement of the affairs of the residence, the eldest lady gave him the job of the hospital. What''s more, if there is anything here, he will usually listen and learn. He knew that the first lady was giving him a lot of opportunities, and the medical school was another job, which he had to do well, so that he could do more things in the future. "Miss, the hospital has been repaired. At the moment, we just need to arrange it, and then we need to invite people. " Xiujie said. These are all the things he has done in this period of time. Gu Chaoyan nodded. For Xiujie''s efficiency and ability, she is very at ease. In fact, now she comes to Xiujie to discuss how the hospital should operate and what its name should be. Gu Chaoyan thought for a while. Just said: "the name of the hospital is called Xinglin hall. Let''s make the plaque these two days. By the way, there should be a plaque in our mansion. Let''s make it together this time. The mansion is called Xinglin mansion. " "Yes." Xiujie nodded and wrote it down. These trivial things are all arranged. Then it is the operation of the hospital. There are many large and small hospitals in the capital. In addition to the hospitals, ordinary people can also find ringing doctors walking through the streets. General minor diseases and disasters can be cured by general hospitals. And she runs this hospital. They have their own principles. "Xiujie, our hospital needs to announce things." "..." "first, people who are not dying will not be treated. Second, there are 10000 taels of consultation fees. Third, we sell ten bottles of medicine a day until they are sold out. " Gu Chaoyan finished. He nodded solemnly, feeling that it was just right. Xiujie looks surprised. The first lady runs a hospital. How can there be business in the hospital? He had thought that the medical skills of the first lady were extremely good. When he opened a medical school, many people would come to consult him, and he was thinking about whether to have ten or eight assistants. For the moment, one is enough. "Xiujie, you can do it like this." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Xiujie was still at a loss. Generally speaking, as a subordinate, he would listen to the arrangement of the first lady. But Xiujie really couldn''t figure it out: "Miss, if that''s the case, I''m afraid no one will come to our hospital." Gu Chao Yan smiles. "If no one comes, it''s a good thing. It means that there are no dying people." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Xiujie understood it a little. He''s the one who''s got things wrong. He used the angle that the first lady wanted to do business to see that the first lady wanted to open a hospital, but the first lady really wanted to save people. Xiujie is a little embarrassed. He nodded and went down to work. Xiujie just left. Zhou Huaijin came. Now the emperor of the holy hell has given up his duties. He comes and goes every day with a relaxed face, and no longer looks like a servant. "Gu zhenkang came to the mansion. What did he do?" Zhou Huaijin sat down and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I let the Phoenix out at the spring hunting field yesterday. Gu Ruxue can''t sit still. She feels that it has affected the prestige of her Phoenix daughter. She specially asked Gu zhenkang to come here and want to pass the Phoenix." Gu Chaoyan a face light of say, didn''t put this matter too in the heart. Phoenix, they can''t go, and they won''t give it to them. At the beginning, since she let Phoenix out, she was ready for this. At present, the story of a phoenix girl is very popular. Everyone seems to believe in this superstition. Even the emperor of the nether world has great ambition because of this. When a thing has had too much influence on a country, there must be something that can balance it. And Phoenix. It''s what Gu Chaoyan wants to balance. And she has already arranged her own way. How can you give it to Gu Ruxue? Hearing this, Zhou Huaijin shook her head as expected. I didn''t talk about Phoenix at all. Instead, he said, "it''s already arranged in the villa. Now there are Python like this in the deep mountain. Before Xiujie, he met ape. The appearance of these things represents the vision. Maybe there are other things like this. The villa where my mother lives is at the foot of the mountain. I''ve arranged some dark guards to go there. Nothing can happen. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m relieved. It takes 118 days for Mr. Zhao to really feign death. There are more than 60 days to go before this time. It''s not good to take the queen out of the villa. At the moment, we can only arrange our own people. "What''s more, I didn''t think that the emperor had figured out a solution for Xunyang." Zhou Huaijin has an interesting expression. Gu Chaoyan was drinking tea. He looked up curiously at Zhou Huaijin. He thought that the matter of the emperor of the Holy Ghost might be noisy in the end, but unexpectedly he thought of a solution. Gu Chaoyan is curious. "At the moment, it''s said that we should arrange the draft. We should take advantage of the chance of the draft to find someone similar to Xunyang and give it to xuanlin to muddle through." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chao Yan smiles. I didn''t expect that emperor Shengming could think of such an opportunistic way. It''s hard for him. But it''s OK. It''s important for Xunyang''s affairs to pass as soon as possible. "I''m afraid this idea didn''t come to the mind of the emperor of Hades." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "Princess Jing." Zhou Huaijin answered. Two people tacit understanding of smile. Zhou Huaijin finished the matter and did not leave. He is planning to stay away from Gu Chaoyan. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty has been pestering him since yesterday. He is always asking about the Phoenix. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t want to be involved with him. If she can avoid it, she will avoid it. They were drinking tea. Qing''er came in a hurry: "miss! Here comes Ling Wang When Gu Chaoyan hears the news, Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue have come over. Zhou huailing was accompanied by many guards. The guard of the mansion and Qing''er couldn''t stop them at all, which made them break in directly. Zhou huailing here to see Zhou Huaijin, first surprised, and then feel just the expression. "Eight, are you here? There are just some things to tell Miss Chaoyan. You are also the master. " Zhou huailing said with a reasonable expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Without waiting for Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin to say hello, he found a vacant seat and sat down. By the way, he found a seat for Gu Ruxue, and they sat down. Just sitting down, he picked up the cup and sipped the tea. She was quite satisfied and said, "miss Chaoyan has a good eye. The tea in this mansion is very good." Zhou huailing looks at Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan just like his subordinates. Gu Ruxue naturally exudes a condescending atmosphere all over her body. The reason why she and Lord Ling came here is that her father had been here in person, but she didn''t talk to Gu Chaoyan about such a thing. Otherwise, she didn''t want to lower her status and came to Gu Chaoyan. Father is always so insecure. So when they came here, they had thought it out clearly and could exchange it with some terms. Since it''s a condition. Gu Ruxue naturally doesn''t have any attitude of asking for help, but looks like he is superior. Zhou Huaijin''s face was still cold. Looking at Zhou huailing without expression: "what''s the matter with the fourth brother running to find Chaoyan?" Gu Chaoyan is also ignore these two people. I just poured a cup of tea for Zhou Huaijin, and poured a cup of tea for myself by the way, and then I drank it without any distractions. Zhou huailing didn''t seem to see that these two people didn''t welcome them at all. He said with a natural face: "Lao Ba, it''s not a big deal for my fourth brother to come here today. Just now my father-in-law came here. I should have told Miss Chaoyan what it is." "..." "the Phoenix, kept by Miss Chaoyan, is of no use except to look better." "..." "it''s better to give it to Ruxue. Ruxue is a phoenix girl, and the Phoenix matches her identity. Of course, if Miss Chaoyan gives up such a good thing, the fourth brother won''t let her give it away. " "..." "you don''t have any errands right now. The fourth brother goes to talk with his father and gives you some errands to do. In addition, the fourth brother owes you a big favor for this matter. No matter what status and attainments the fourth brother has in the future, this promise still counts. As long as you speak, the fourth brother will do it naturally. " "..." "Lao Ba, what do you think of that?" Zhou huailing asked. Originally, he didn''t want to agree to such a thing, but he had no choice. Ruxue''s father came there once and offered to give gold, silver and jewelry, but he was rejected. He can understand. Lao Ba and Gu Chaoyan have the Yellow Crane Tower, which can earn a lot of money, plus Gu Chaoyan''s dowry. They are not short of gold, silver and jewelry. But what. They should be very clear about their current situation. Opportunities and promises they can make in the future are the best things. Such a thing for a Phoenix. It''s a good deal for them. Zhou huailing also believes that Lao Ba will agree. So after asking, the old God picked up the cup and sipped the tea, and looked at Gu Ruxue with a faint smile. Gu Ruxue is also excited now. She''s been coveting that Phoenix for a long time. If you can have it for yourself, there must be more ladies in Beijing who flatter her. "Not so good, that Phoenix since is the face of, there is no reason to casually change out." Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless, and there seemed to be no fluctuation in Zhou huailing''s conditions. Zhou huailing''s face sank immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 His eyes looked deeply at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t seem to be a little loose. Obviously, she likes a pair of faces and follows her expression. In principle, Zhou huailing should be angry. But after all, he put up with it. Even if it''s angry, Zhou Huaijin doesn''t want to give it or still doesn''t want to give it. Maybe everyone who can make trouble knows. Zhou huailing was prepared for this. Over the years, he has endured a lot of things. There is no reason. Now he can''t help it. Although not angry. But Zhou huailing''s expression is obviously not good-looking. It took a long time to suppress the anger. His face calmed a little. Patted Gu Ruxue, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Then he stepped back and said, "since miss Chaoyan also likes that thing, that''s it. When I was at chunshou school that day, I heard that miss Chaoyan was playing the flute to let the Phoenix come out. It''s better to let Miss Chaoyan also teach Ruxue. Ruxue can let other Phoenix come out, too. That Phoenix like snow is really like, I will be so "...... " and it''s not as good as the future as snow, who is also miss Chaoyan''s sister-in-law. Even before, she was also a sister. In the end, it''s deeper than ordinary people''s feelings. I just want to help. Fourth brother, I still promise you those conditions. " Zhou huailing said persuasively. That Phoenix, obviously let Gu Chaoyan taste sweet, she does not want to take out. Zhou huailing can understand. However. Even if they both have a Phoenix, it must be more convincing in the hands of Ruxue. Then he will have a way to turn things around. That''s why we put forward such a method. Zhou Huaijin frowned. I didn''t think much about it, so I decided to refuse. Gu Chaoyan at this time is holding Zhou Huaijin''s hand, toward him slightly shook his head. Then he said to Zhou huailing, "it''s not impossible. However, the song I played that day, I can''t guarantee that Phoenix will listen to you. " When Zhou huailing heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, he was already in front of his eyes. Not to mention anything else. Since Gu Chaoyan plays flute, it can be useful. Snow, for example, must be useful. Other Phoenix don''t listen, at least Gu Chaoyan''s can only listen? Zhou huailing''s face was full of smiles: "it''s not in the way, as long as you teach it. As for whether you listen or not, it''s like snow''s own business. You can be blamed there." Gu Chaoyan nodded. After looking at Zhou huailing and Gu Chaoyan, he said politely: "in that case, I don''t want the conditions just mentioned by Lord Ling. Just give it to the bank note, and don''t charge more than one million taels. The bank note is here. I''ll give you the score. " Zhou huailing was stunned. I didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan even wanted a silver note. However. If it''s one million taels, the palace of King Ling can take it out. As long as you can exchange for Phoenix, silver tickets are small things. "OK, the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will send it in person, and miss Chaoyan will prepare the music." Zhou huailing has a proud smile on her face. Got the song. Zhou huailing also soon stay, with Gu Ruxue will go back. The two of them left in such a mansion for a second. Zhou Huaijin solemnly said: "Chaoyan, we don''t lack the one million taels of banknotes. What do you do for them? They don''t deserve Phoenix." Poof. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Can''t help pinching Zhou Huaijin''s serious face. She is a bit of an accident. Zhou Huaijin, who always has a dark stomach, sometimes can''t think of it. Zhou Huaijin was suddenly pinched face, the whole person froze, some Lengleng Leng first looked at Gu Chaoyan, and then face some red, light cough to cover up his embarrassment. Also slightly moved the position. After all, with so many people watching him, he was pinched in this way. He felt a little embarrassed. "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Huaijin some awkward asked. "Laugh when you''ve become so serious." Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile: "that song was originally played by me casually. No matter it''s recorded in the capital records or legends, no one can play the flute to lead to the Phoenix. There are so many Phoenix to lead, and phoenix is not stupid. Since they are willing to give one million taels of silver tickets, they are just selling a piece of music Only then did Zhou Huaijin understand. It turns out that the Phoenix didn''t follow the sound of the flute. No wonder Chaoyan will promise them. So it is. Pinched Gu Chaoyan''s nose: "you are really bad." Gu Chao Yan pushed him, did not push away, simply went with him, said: "Your Highness, we are each other." Zhou Huaijin laughed with a bright smile. It''s not until Qing''er says that the young marquis is here. Zhou Huaijin just put away her smile. Some said with emotion: "your mansion is really lively today. It''s all here." Gu Chaoyan shrugged. She didn''t want to be so busy. Gu zhenkang and Gu Ruxue are people she doesn''t want to see at all. However. I don''t know what happened when you came here. Yesterday''s spring hunting, the little Marquis did not go, he is to heal, simply did not come. I didn''t expect to come today. Let''s talk about it. Xiao Hou Ye has changed a lot. It''s a good thing that old lady Hou in the north of the town didn''t use that pill all the time. When Zheng Chenyi came. Also bring some things to come over, let clear son take to put. Just came in. Zheng Chenyi put the medicine bottle on the table and gave it to Gu Chaoyan: "my mother is in good health and spirit now. I can''t use it even when I look at her, so I specially take it back to miss Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan did not politely put it away. It''s a good thing it doesn''t work. "Another happy event." Zheng Chenyi some reluctantly said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan was putting pills. When he heard that there was a happy event, his eyes fell on Zheng Chenyi. He looked at him curiously, obviously waiting for what the happy event was. Zhou Huaijin also had some accidents. Zheng Chenyi said with a faint smile, "I''m going to get married. That day, miss Chaoyan and Lord huaiwang will come to the northern Marquis''s residence." I heard the news. Gu Chaoyan really laughed. Mrs. Hou of the old town north has been expecting Zheng Chenyi to get a title and get married and have children. Now, in a short period of time, both of them have come true. It''s a double happiness. Gu Chao Yan''s heartfelt blessing: "congratulations to the young Marquis!" Zheng Chenyi doesn''t laugh. The wife he wanted to marry was a young lady selected by his mother these days. She was a young lady from a noble family, but she was born from a concubine. My mother likes it very much. He has. It''s a woman with some vino, not one he likes. He likes people who are as confident as Miss Chaoyan. His eyes subconsciously looked at miss Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Miss Chaoyan is obviously as happy as other ordinary people about his marriage. She thinks it''s a wonderful thing for him. Because she never had other feelings for herself. So for her, it''s just a very common happy event in her life. But. But although he understood this truth, there was no way to connect his heart. My heart is so stuffy. Even if it''s marriage. Gu Chaoyan also found that his mood seems to be some wrong, looked at Zhou Huaijin, Zhou Huaijin''s innocent expression, Gu Chaoyan can only ask himself some don''t understand: "little marquis is not happy?" Zheng Chenyi quickly put away his mind. Barely smile. He just lost his temper. Unexpectedly, miss Chaoyan could see his mood. This is not good. Zheng Chenyi shook his head: "there is no unhappiness. After all, it''s the first time to get married. It''s a little uneasy. Miss Yu is very good. In the end, she is also a lady of a noble family. Although she is a concubine, I was seriously injured before. Most of the ladies in the capital do not want to marry me. It''s very good that Miss Yu doesn''t mind. Besides, my mother also likes it. Chen Yi feels, such Di wife is very good Gu Chaoyan nodded, feeling that what Zheng Chenyi said was reasonable. But there seems to be something wrong. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan didn''t think it was wrong. Simply smile: "Miss Yu good on the line." Zheng Chenyi also reluctantly smile. Touching the anecdote of Shengde, he brought it out today, thinking that it should be returned to miss Chaoyan. He has read the story. He''s getting married, too. This book is not suitable for him to keep. But I don''t want to take it out. Zheng Chenyi thought about it in his heart. Wait for another chance. When he returned the book, he didn''t understand some of the stories in the book. He wanted to ask Miss Chaoyan. Think of it here. Zheng Chenyi felt that it was not the best time to return the book. He simply gave up the idea. He said it was time to get married and left. Zhou Huaijin to send people, Zheng Chenyi refused. Looking at his back, Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help thinking that, fortunately, Chaoyan is always slow in his emotional convenience, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be distressed. Everyone can see the thought of the little marquis. He doesn''t say it himself, but Chaoyan doesn''t understand it. Zhou Huaijin could not help shaking her head. - when Xinglin Medical College opened, it was the time when the draft was in full swing, so Xinglin Medical College opened in obscurity. Xiujie is in charge of the affairs of the hospital. He also invited a little guy to watch it everyday. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t sit in the hall. There is no medicine in the hospital. It only sells 1, 021 bottles of pills and cures the dying. Passers by at most smile, but come in is not. Xiujie is not in a hurry. Until one afternoon, a dozen doctors came to the hospital. The doctors looked at the display in the Xinglin hospital. One of them yelled: "you are so presumptuous! Even hanging the brand of the hospital to cheat! " These people. It was during this period that a consensus was reached to get this Xinglin hospital out of the capital. The leader is the doctor of Jishi medical school. Gu Chaoyan just came in Xinglin hospital and heard that they were cheating. He went up to these people and frowned and asked, "who said we cheated?" "Who are you?" Asked the leader. "The doctor of Xinglin medical school." Gu Chaoyan light should arrive. "Ha ha ha, a yellow haired girl would dare to cheat in the name of the hospital?" The leader looked at Gu Chaoyan contemptuously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Originally, they were a little nervous when they came here, because they didn''t know who was the owner of the suddenly opened hospital, so they discussed about it. Several doctors who had contacts came together. There were so many people and great power that they didn''t blame the public. That''s why I have some confidence. I didn''t expect that I met the doctor of the hospital, a yellow haired girl. These people''s hearts are immediately dismissive. Not to mention anything else, although the folk custom of the holy underworld is open, both men and women can learn medical skills, but even in the capital, there are few women with excellent medical skills. The two women with the best medical skills are medical women in the palace. This girl is young, then dare to play such a sign, is not cheating is what? Gu Chaoyan''s eyes swept these so-called doctors. Sneered: "cheat? Who did I cheat? Did I cheat you? " "Even if it is reported to the government, I have nothing wrong with it." Gu Chaoyan rightfully said. These people are doctors. But she knows the standards of these doctors. Everyone is willing to cure minor diseases and disasters, but they can earn money after all. But ordinary people will not receive patients who are seriously ill because they are afraid of smashing their signboards and don''t want people to die in their own hands. So. In the capital, when she came out of a hospital that only treats dying people, they began to jump. They acquiesced that they would not treat the dying, but she did. Isn''t that beating these so-called doctors in the face? Naturally, they can''t accommodate her. But. They can''t tolerate it. This Xinglin medical school is also to exist in this world. Gu Chaoyan''s bold words, these people are still dismissive. The leading doctor is Doctor Wang of Jishitang. Doctor Wang is not young, and he is not young. In addition, Jishitang plays an important role in the capital. These doctors are willing to listen to him. At this time, Doctor Wang still looked at Gu Chaoyan contemptuously: "no cheating? Yes, you really don''t cheat now, because there is no dying person coming to your hospital to see a doctor. Little girl, do you know that when someone comes and you don''t get well, that''s real cheating. " "You''re still young. Stop while you''re young. It''s better to marry a good family than to cheat." Doctor Wang is confident. And he thought that he had seen through the trick of the Yellow haired girl. She paid 10000 taels of money for her visit. Ordinary people are not willing to take 10000 taels for treatment even if they die. People who can take 10000 taels for treatment will not choose such a hospital with unknown origin. So her so-called treatment of dying people is just a gimmick. What she wants to earn is silver for pills. One bottle of pills is one thousand taels, ten bottles is ten thousand taels. Doctor Wang believes that there will be rich people willing to buy 1000 Liang pills. Why? Why does this silver want to make this yellow haired girl earn? This silver should be made by them. Of course. Doctor Wang already has an idea. When the hospital is forced away by them, he will sell his own pills. Therefore, we must close the hospital now! Doctor Wang''s eyes were fixed. Of course, Gu Chaoyan will not be afraid of them. "How do you know I can''t cure the dying?" Gu Chaoyan asked lightly. Doctor Wang frowned and looked at Gu Chaoyan with deep eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 He listened to the meaning of the Yellow haired girl, and was indifferent to their persuasion? And he seems confident that he can cure the dying. There was anger in Doctor Wang''s eyes. Over the years, even in the capital, doctors have asked him to give him some credit. I didn''t expect that a yellow haired girl would dare to hate him so much that he couldn''t get off the stage. Good. Good. Doctor Wang looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "this means that you can cure the dying?" "Naturally." Gu Chaoyan should arrive peacefully. Doctor Wang nodded. Instead of quarreling with Gu Chaoyan, he looked at the other doctors and said, "since people think we are in trouble for her now, let''s go back and wait and see if she can cure the dying people. If she can''t, then we will treat the poisonous insects on behalf of the doctors." The others talked to each other first. After that, I agreed with Dr. Wang. I think it''s OK. In any case, they are all sitting doctors in various medical schools. When they encounter such a problem that day, they will send it to Xinglin medical school. At that time, it''s not something that can be solved by quarrels. In this way, a group of people left under the leadership of Doctor Wang. Xinglin medical center was quiet again. Xiujie watched these people leave, some worried asked: "Miss, what can I do?" "No harm." Gu Chaoyan light should be a, and did not put those people to heart. Xiujie is still worried. He looked at Doctor Wang, who was not a good man just now. He said he was a doctor, but his eyes were gloomy. Who knows if he would have any dirty tricks. As soon as Jian saw Xiujie''s annoyed appearance, he patted Xiujie on the shoulder: "don''t you worry about the medical skills of the eldest lady?" Xiujie just nodded. So it is. It''s him who thinks too much. The first lady is a man of many abilities. At this time, Gu Chaoyan has looked around the hospital. He nodded with satisfaction. Although Xiujie seems to be a rough guy, he does things carefully. Xinglin hospital is not big, so Xiujie''s layout is very fine indeed. Because they don''t sell medicine, the inside of Xinglin medical library is relatively simple, but Xiujie specially put these bookshelves in the medical library, on which are all some medical books. This point should be Xiujie see she usually like to read, so specially prepared. Gu Chaoyan has seen these. I was planning to go somewhere else. At the same time, someone came to the hospital. Gu Chaoyan also feels strange that someone is coming now. After a careful look, it turns out to be Mrs. Wang. His face was full of surprise. Mrs. Wang''s grandson was the first person to be treated by her, and she took care of her a lot, but since then, Mrs. Wang has always lived in seclusion and rarely seen her. I didn''t expect that she came to the hospital now. "Mrs. Wang." Gu Chaoyan went up to help people in person. Mrs. Wang is in a good mood: "it''s also said that you have opened a hospital. You come here specially to sell pills. Right? It happens that Mr. Wang is very busy these days. He doesn''t have a rest all day. He bought the pills to recuperate his body. I don''t worry about Chaoyan''s medical skills, and I don''t worry about the pills you sell. " Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. There is nothing in the court now so. How can you be so busy? "What is Lord Wang doing?" Gu Chao Yan asked subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 When Mrs. Wang heard Gu Chaoyan''s question, her face was slightly unnatural. Such unnaturalness was fleeting. Soon Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "who knows what happened in the court." Gu Chaoyan nodded, did not continue to say anything. Even if Mrs. Wang knew what happened in the court, she could not tell what she could not tell. It was just her gaffe. She shouldn''t have asked that. Gu Chaoyan orders Xiujie to take the medicine. He handed Mr. Wang a bottle and said carefully, "this medicine is the same as you think. It''s tonic. If you have time, you can boil some nourishing things and put the pills in to boil together. If there is no such space, eating directly is the same. You don''t have to take this medicine every day. Just take one every few days. There are thirty pills in this bottle. Old lady, you can buy one first. " Mrs. Wang sniffed the medicine bottle. It''s very fragrant, so you can see that it''s really a good medicine. I got the money ticket from my servant. Gu Chaoyan didn''t refuse to accept the bank note either. Since he opened a hospital, he would accept the money according to the rules. Of course. If she wants to give something to the Wang family, she can send it directly. Mr. Wang bought the medicine and went back to his residence. Gu Chaoyan takes people to the door. As soon as old lady Bai left, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes and eyebrows began to feel sad. Today, Mrs. Wang came here and said what she had just said. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think it was that simple. Mrs. Wang, who has lived to this age, has always been a cautious person. It is impossible to mention the busy business of Lord Wang suddenly. Is that right. Is Mrs. Wang here on purpose? At present, all officials are busy with the draft. Moreover, the draft is an open matter, which is not unspeakable. So. In the end, what is Saint Hades doing in private? Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. The hospital has nothing else to do. Gu Chaoyan with a sword will simply go back first. Although he came out in a carriage, when he went back, Gu Chaoyan suddenly didn''t want to go in a carriage. Instead, he walked on the street and thought about things by the way. If Mr. Wang disclosed it intentionally. Then this matter is related to myself or Zhou Huaijin. Is it related to Xunyang? But it doesn''t seem like this. If it''s related to Xunyang, Mrs. Wang should be able to think that Zhou Huaijin must know the whole story. If it''s not related to Xunyang. That''s something else. The secret plan of emperor Shengming was given to Lord Wang. As an official of the imperial court, Lord Wang can''t go against the emperor''s will. That''s why he has such a hint? Gu Chaoyan thought about things, almost ran into a passer-by. This is just a little sober. However. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan heard the voices of the crowd. "You say true or false, miss Chaoyan let Phoenix out with the sound of flute?" "Someone saw it with their own eyes?" "What''s the identity of miss Chaoyan? Can let Phoenix come out unexpectedly! You know, Phoenix is... hear the voices of the crowd and what they are talking about. Gu Chaoyan was stunned. Jian Yi also felt that the situation was not right, and whispered: "Miss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword one by one, and his face was dignified. There is still a long way to go from the mansion. Gu Chaoyan pointed to the carriage and said, "let''s go back to the carriage." The sword also nodded. They went up to the carriage. In the carriage, Gu Chaoyan''s face was still dignified. She attracted the Phoenix with the sound of the flute, and stopped beside her. This was what happened on the day of chunshou. On that day, the royal family and the ministers in the court were also on the field of chunshou. If I remember correctly, Emperor Shengming ordered me that day. Everything that happened in the spring hunting field can''t be seen outside. I didn''t expect that. In this short time, the people in the capital have been talking about it. Not to mention anything else. The news must have been spread deliberately. It''s impossible for lingwangfu. They wish no one knew about it, including Shengming emperor. And she and Zhou Huaijin did not do it. Although she wants to use this to balance fengnv''s affairs, she doesn''t intend to use public opinion. So, who on earth released the news on purpose? This is an important thing. Gu Chao Yan rubbed the temple and felt headache at the moment. There are too many things that have no answers. As soon as Jian saw the young lady''s appearance, he quickly came to press Gu Chaoyan: "young lady, don''t worry about these. There are many people in the shadow gate who can find out slowly." Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly and closed his eyes to rest. The story of Phoenix is very popular. At the same time, it also spread to King Ling''s residence. Zhou huailing looks ugly. Fortunately, I have got the flute. Zhou huailing can still sit there and let people call Gu Ruxue over. "It''s a song bought from Gu Chaoyan. It''s like snow. Take your time to learn it. Now the common people know that Gu Chaoyan can let the Phoenix stop beside her. If it goes on like this, it will take the spotlight of your Phoenix girl sooner or later. You have to learn early and bring the Phoenix in so that this thing can pass. " Zhou huailing said anxiously. Gu Ruxue pinched the flute hard. His face was distorted by anger. Gu Chaoyan, it''s Gu Chaoyan again. Since childhood, I have no shame to occupy the name of my daughter, even if I get these moths out! She must take good care of her! Got the music. I have a look. "My Lord, I''m going to study now." Gu Ruxue said. Zhou huailing nodded. Although Gu Ruxue said so, he was not very happy. Unless Gu Ruxue could really attract Phoenix, he would really be worried to death. Just now xuanlin came. Zhou huailing let Gu Ruxue study here. He went to see xuanlin. Just after seeing xuanlin, Zhou huailing said straight to the point: "Prince of Northern Qi, I want you to come here to talk with me. Can you sell me some of your spirit beasts in private? I can try my best to meet your requirements. " Those spirit beasts are really good. He thinks it''s more cost-effective to buy one more spirit beast than to cultivate a small army. "No way." Xuan Lin light smile should way. Sell it to Zhou huailing and use it against him in the future? Xuanlin is not stupid. Although he is occasionally willful for the sake of a moment''s anger, he is not too willful. Zhou huailing''s face was gloomy. I was about to say my condition when there was a loud noise outside. His little fellow called out: "Lord, come out and have a look!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 At this moment, he was too surprised and worried. He even forgot the rules of knocking on the door and whispering the notice. He started to clamor at the door, but it was also because the people in lingwangfu were confused when they saw the scene. Zhou huailing''s original mind was still talking with xuanlin about the spirit beasts. When he heard the little guy''s words, he didn''t know what had happened. He went out in a hurry. Seeing the boy, he kicked first, and his face was still angry. He glared at the boy: "how do you teach you the rules in ordinary days? Where do you think lingwangfu is? " The boy''s face is full of grievances. It''s mainly because the palace is in chaos that he will be like this. But the Lord has said he is not, he did not dare to refute anything, but weak pointed to the horizon. Zhou huailing subconsciously followed the direction he pointed to. The mouth is wide open. That''s...... it''s a beautiful Phoenix bathed in the golden light. The Phoenix has been hovering not far from lingwangfu. Zhou huailing stands here and looks at it. He can hear the melodious voice of the Phoenix interwoven with the sound of the flute. The sky is a little blue. He thinks that it''s the best picture. If he remembers correctly, that position is like the position where snow is practicing music, and that flute sound is like snow blowing. The expression on Zhou huailing''s face changed from surprise to joy. There was also the anger of just scolding the boy. He excitedly looked at the picture not far away: "that''s Phoenix." Then he looked at the boy who had been kicked down: "when did this happen?" "Just now, when I saw it, I called you Lord." The small Si respectfully answers a way, for fear of having a tiny mistake. "There''s a reward!" Zhou huailing said happily. Eyes continue to look at the place where the Phoenix flies. Next to him stood Xuan Lin, who thought it was incredible. He had always underestimated the kingdom of Hades. There was a reason why the kingdom of Hades could become the most powerful country. For example. Although there are spirit beasts in the Northern Qi Dynasty, it was achieved through the medicine of the national master. But the Phoenix in the kingdom of Hades is different. It can be attracted by the sound of the flute. Before that, he saw it once in chunshou. I didn''t expect that. I''ll have another chance to see you today. It''s too hard for huaiwang to talk. He wants to talk about something. He always refuses to see him. Even if he sees him, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. But. Xuan Lin thinks he can talk to Ling Wang now. After all, he can also summon Phoenix here! At this time, not far from the sound of the flute stopped, in the flute stopped at the moment, the Phoenix flew away. Even so, Zhou huailing is still not worried, his heart is bottomed out. Xuanlin patted Zhou huailing on the shoulder: "Lord Ling, what you are going to talk about with Prince Ben just now, Prince Ben thinks we can continue to talk about everything." Zhou huailing took a look at xuanlin. His face was full of satisfaction. The value of the one million taels of silver note flower, he can clearly feel that xuanlin''s attitude towards him has changed obviously after seeing Phoenix. However. He doesn''t plan to embarrass xuanlin because of this. After all, he needs those spirit beasts. He and xuanlin really have a lot to talk about. "Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, how do you think this matter can be discussed?" Zhou huailing with xuanlin into the room to sit down, then directly asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 I heard what Zhou huailing said. Xuanlin''s heart that was still hanging had fallen down. Ling Wang will ask this question, which shows that he has a great intention, so the possibility of negotiation is very large, and the only thing is that he may have to pay a lot. However, xuanlin thought it was worth it. Xuanlin sipped his tea, and then said, "Lord Ling, you are interested in our spirit beasts. If you want to ask the prince to give you some spirit beasts, this is OK. However, the crown prince also has the conditions of the crown prince. The way to summon the Phoenix is what the king wants. " What xuanlin wants is the way to call the Phoenix, not the Phoenix. It''s because he''s observed. That day, in the spring hunting field, the young lady Chaoyan came because she played the flute. When he saw the Phoenix today, it was accompanied by the same sound of flute. If he only wanted a Phoenix, it would be a question whether he could catch it or not. Besides, it would still be a question whether he could survive if he locked up the Phoenix. In that case. Of course, what he wants is something that can make the Phoenix come out. With this. Maybe he can catch a lot of Phoenix? Xuanlin thought so. After finishing what he wanted, he looked at Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing''s expression is tangled at the moment. Xuanlin will change his mind because of the Phoenix. It''s not that he can''t agree to that. If it is like snow let Phoenix out first, he would not like to say anything, but before Gu Chaoyan, then Phoenix is not so precious. In the case of not so precious, Zhou huailing thinks it''s good to exchange some more practical things. Like the spirit beast. Zhou huailing nodded: "yes, but to give you this method, I need to get ten spirit beasts!" He doubled his father''s five. In fact, Zhou huailing was still a little nervous, afraid that xuanlin would not agree. But he had to have ten. Now he has two in lingwangfu, but because of chunshou, they both choose mount. He also needs ten spirit beasts that are not mounts. Ten spirit beasts can at least equal the soldiers who have military power in general Liu''s hands. He thinks it''s very good. Peeked at xuanlin. There was no expression on xuanlin''s face. It seemed that he was also measuring this matter. He held on to his hand. He must hold on to ten. Not long. Xuanlin nodded: "deal." Zhou huailing was relieved. Fortunately, I agreed. He was also worried that Xuan Lin would not be willing under such circumstances. "I''ll go back now and let my people escort me. While I give you the spirit, you should give me the song." Xuanlin said. Zhou huailing nodded. The two people have reached a consensus. Xuanlin will stay soon after talking things over. It''s almost time for him to go back to the Northern Qi Dynasty. There are a lot of things to do now, so it''s not good to waste time. Zhou huailing went to deliver it in person. - Gu Ruxue. After seeing that she personally led out the Phoenix, the whole person was surprised and happy. She stood there for a long time and then reacted. She was no worse than Gu Chaoyan! As long as you know this song, you can lead to Phoenix. In the final analysis, it''s just the song, not Gu Chaoyan''s reason. She knows, Gu Chaoyan how to compare her? "Ming''er, come here. I have something to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Gu Ruxue''s face is full of arrogance. Originally, she was still a little uneasy and annoyed today, but when she saw that she could bring out the Phoenix, there was no such annoyance and uneasiness. She also when the Phoenix is how rare things, as long as there is this song can let the Phoenix out. I don''t know what Gu Chaoyan is proud of. Even secretly spread out this matter, let those poor people believe her. Gu Ruxue laughed contemptuously. Then he said, "ming''er, you can make arrangements. Just these two days, let all the ladies of these aristocratic families come to lingwangfu to sit down. Then the begonias of lingwangfu bloom. Let them come and have a look." When it comes to Begonia. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of pride. She likes crabapple. But because of pollen allergy, almost all of the Begonia flowers in Gu''s house have been removed. But after coming to lingwangfu, lingwangfu is very big. Because she likes crabapple, Wangye specially arranged a small garden full of crabapple. If it is flowering, go and have a look, her face will not be affected. This is something she is very proud of. Naturally, I want others to come and have a look. By the way, let them have a look. She also has Phoenix. It''s not Gu Chaoyan''s only talent. She can even say that Gu Chaoyan secretly learned from her and brought out Phoenix. These can be arranged in detail. Gu Ruxue is not in a hurry. Let ming''er arrange the party first. "In addition, you should arrange for people to spread out what happened in King Ling''s mansion today. The wider the spread, the better." Gu Ruxue said. Minger heard this. He nodded. On the face is careful expression: "the princess is at ease, the maidservant does this." Gu Ruxue nodded, put the flute well, sat down to eat and nodded. When Zhou huailing comes over, Minger goes out. When he looks at Minger, he knows that Minger is out on business. He sits down in front of Gu Ruxue. There was a gentle smile on his face. Usually, when Zhou huailing was in a good mood, he was so gentle, and he was gentle and scholarly. See Gu Ruxue eating snacks. In her gentle voice, she was flattering: "if you like snacks, it happens that Xie Yan is going to Jiangnan these days. Many cooks in Jiangnan have good pastry skills. I went to buy it directly, and asked Xie Yan to buy a cook from Jiangnan. How about making cakes for you Gu Ruxue''s eyes are shining. She doesn''t really like cakes. People who take care of their families are not real capital people. They don''t pay attention to these things. Naturally, they don''t work hard on cakes. But when she was a child, she went to the palace. There were always beautiful cakes in the palace. The noble people in the palace could eat them freely, but as Miss Gu, she couldn''t. So. She had a yearning for exquisite cakes since childhood. Is yearning for one day, can casually eat those exquisite cakes. Now she''s a princess, too. Whether you are in the palace or in the residence, you can eat at will. But the Lord wants to invite a special cook for her, which is different. "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Gu Ruxue said with a smile, pulling Zhou huailing''s sleeve, with a happy and shy expression on her face. Zhou huailing is also very happy. Take Gu Ruxue''s hand: "another thing is that the song, you give it to the king, the king is useful." "What''s the use?" Gu Ruxue asked warily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Although this thing was bought by Lingwang huayinliang, now in her hands, Gu Ruxue naturally takes it as her own thing. Moreover, it just leads to Phoenix, so this thing is extremely precious. Hear useful, Gu Ruxue subconsciously is alert and do not want to give. Whatever the use, it''s her now. Zhou huailing knew that. So he said, "talk to the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Ten spirit beasts will change this tune." "..." "like snow, although this song is very good, it can lead to Phoenix. But have you ever thought that Gu Chaoyan was the first one. Even if you can bring it out, it can only show that the Phoenix is not so unique and not very useful. Instead of this, it''s better to exchange this thing for ten spirit beasts. " "..." "ten spirit beasts can be more powerful than one military camp." ".... " although the general of Jiayuguan is under Wang''s banner now, Jiayuguan is too far away. In the capital, the Marquis of Zhenbei has not yet stood in line, and General Liu is afraid that it will be difficult. If we want to win the throne in the future, we must have our own army. Ten spirit beasts is the easiest and quickest way "..." "only by sitting on that throne can you become the empress of the world. Which is more important, like snow? I believe you know how to choose." Zhou huailing looks at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue is not happy. But there is nothing wrong with what Zhou huailing said about the temptation of these things and his truth. Right now, it''s the best option. Gu Ruxue pouts. Zhou huailing shook her hand. Gu Ruxue nodded reluctantly: "in that case, OK. However, two days later, I invited the ladies of my family to come here and let them see for themselves that I can also call Phoenix. Before that, you can''t give the song to the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. I can''t do it until I''ve done it. " "Good." Zhou huailing''s answer was crisp. Xuanlin''s spirit beasts need at least ten days. These are the things that Ruxue has done these days. They don''t conflict with each other, so they don''t have anything to refuse. Gu Ruxue was relieved. - Xinglin hospital. Dr. Wang of Jishi Medical Center personally led the way and brought people to Xinglin medical center. The Yellow haired girl of Xinglin medical school said that the dying can be saved. Today, he encountered such a situation in Jishi medical center, so he was directly brought to Xinglin medical center. Xiujie looks at the noisy people coming. Come out and have a look. Then I saw the people lying on the stretcher, all blood. This man was very similar to his situation at that time, even more serious than him. His body was full of wounds, and he was almost dying. Doctor Wang of Jishi Medical Center said with high spirit: "where is your doctor? Isn''t it just about saving the dying? That''s it Carrying the injured person''s family, they saw that this was Xinglin hospital. Very resistant to go. "Dr. Wang, we are ordinary farmers. We can afford 10000 taels of consultation money there." Cried the man, some unwilling to be cured. Doctor Wang was afraid that the family would leave. Busy said: "first let the doctor here try, can cure consultation gold I out! If it can''t be cured, I can''t blame it. " When the family heard this, it was OK. Looking at Xiujie: "doctor, please treat my brother quickly." Xiujie looked at the bloody man: "I''ll invite our eldest lady." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Before he went to invite someone, Xiujie hurriedly gave the seriously injured man a pill, which was sold in Xinglin hospital, with one thousand two bottles. All the pills are made by Gu Chaoyan with the best medicinal materials. With a lot of spirit water, they are the most convenient and quick pills that can make people recover. Gu Chaoyan had told him before that if he came to Xinglin hospital for help, he would feed one first. Feed good medicine, Xiujie arrange small Si here first look at this seriously injured person, oneself is in a hurry to run to call Gu Chaoyan. Doctor Wang looked at Xiujie''s back. The corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. Xiujie had just given him a pill. Now that he had given the medicine, the injured man had no reason to refuse medical treatment. This Xinglin hospital must be responsible. However. He has seen this seriously injured person. The injury is too heavy, not to mention the viscera. Even the injury is difficult to recover. It''s like this. Wang Tianren can''t cure well. Of course, in the capital, if Wang Tianren can''t cure well, other doctors can''t cure well, let alone the Yellow haired girl in the Xinglin hospital. Wang Tianren''s face is full of smiles. He wants to see how the Yellow haired girl can solve this problem. At the beginning, Wang Tianren gave her enough face. He told her not to cheat, but she didn''t listen. The capital of the Holy Ghost kingdom is vast in territory and abundant in resources. Is it so easy to cheat? Even he had thought about the fate of the Yellow haired girl. The family of the seriously injured man saw that the doctor of Xinglin medical school didn''t come, and said anxiously, "Dr. Wang, the people of Xinglin medical school haven''t come yet, or you can help to deal with it first. My brother can''t go on like this." The man said anxiously. They are all farmers in the village. Originally, their family was unable to cure the injury, and he did not intend to treat his brother any more. But just now Dr. Wang said that he was willing to pay a high sum of money. In that case. He felt that Dr. Wang was really willing to help them, so he said so. Since he had to be treated, he certainly hoped that his younger brother would be in good condition and help with farm work in the future. If it''s delayed, if it''s half disabled, the whole family will have to take care of it. It''s not worth the loss. The man thought. Doctor Wang glanced at the man. With a high expression on his face, he said, "we also have the rules of practicing medicine. If your brother is injured like this, I, Wang Tianren, can''t cure him. But the Xinglin hospital said that if it can be cured, I will bring you here. Since the people of Xinglin medical school have accepted your diagnosis, the doctors of Xinglin medical school are in charge. I don''t know how to treat her. How can she act rashly? Who''s to blame when something goes wrong? " Wang Tianren said with an unhappy face. This man seemed to have some truth, but he didn''t think it was such a truth. For a moment, his mind was in a mess, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. No matter which hospital, in fact, they can''t afford to be sick. According to his meaning, he simply did not look, but his mother forced him to take people out to see, he also had no way. It doesn''t matter. In the future, his mother is in charge. The man was silent. And Xiujie also took Gu Chaoyan to come here now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Wang Tianren''s mind was settled. Gu Chaoyan came in first to see the injured man. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t continue to bleed. His face was stable. Gu Chaoyan''s heart was a little more stable. The pills she left in the shop were of great use. Sure enough, it''s very effective. After confirming that there was no big problem with that person, Gu Chaoyan came over slowly and said coldly, "I only treat dying people here, but my consultation fee is 10000 Liang. How much is this When Wang Tianren hears Gu Chaoyan''s consultation, he is afraid that she will not be treated because of the consultation. He directly stood up and said, "although the whole family can''t pay so much money, I''ll guarantee it. If you can be cured, I''ll give you the money. But if it can''t be cured, we should have a good chat. " Wang Tianren''s face was full of pride. A set to eat the appearance of Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even take a look at him. He asked coldly, "you give it to me, right?" "Well." Wang Tianren answered. Gu Chaoyan heard that he should, and did not wait for him to say anything else, he went to the injured man. Wang Tianren''s words all came to his mouth, and he could only swallow them, without saying any more. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at anyone else at all. Only to Xiujie said: "you carry people into the inside." Look at the boy again: "you stay here. Don''t come in." That''s all. Gu Chaoyan went in directly. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Wang Tianren was surprised. He subconsciously wanted to go in. At the door, he was stopped by the little guy. Wang Tianren frowned and looked very unhappy. He glared at the boy: "I''m also a doctor. What are you stopping me from doing? If anything happens, can you afford it? " The boy heard that. Some were scared. Attitude is not just tough, but still did not get out of the way, but continue to block Wang Tianren. He has a lot of money here and doesn''t need to do much. But when he came, brother Xiujie told him that he only needed to do a little bit and listen to him. That was the order of the eldest lady just now. He couldn''t listen to it. Wang Tianren saw in the heart came angry, directly roared: "out of the matter, you can afford?" Xiujie is just busy with the things inside. I heard what Wang Tianren said. He said without expression: "just now I said outside that the person who can''t be cured seems to be Dr. Wang. You seem to say something. Since people are in Xinglin medical school, Xinglin medical school has also received the treatment, it''s the matter of Xinglin medical school, and it has nothing to do with you. Now what, do you want to go in and take care of something? " Xiujie''s eyes are fixed on Wang Tianren. Wang Tianren looks a little ugly. He knew what he had just said and was sent back by this man intact. Now he''s afraid to go in. His purpose is to make something happen to the Xinglin hospital. What''s the matter if he goes in and takes half the responsibility? He was just surprised. I didn''t expect that the Yellow haired girl really has some medical skills. I want to see for myself what''s going on. In that case. Just don''t look. He is just outside, waiting for the result. He wants to make the Xinglin hospital not only close down, but also ruin their family! In the inner room. Gu Chaoyan looks at the lying blood man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 She didn''t panic or start immediately. Instead, she felt the pulse of the man first. In addition to serious injuries, he also had serious internal injuries. But fortunately, Xiujie gave him a lot of pills before, and now his internal injury is healing slowly. Gu Chaoyan thought, did not give him to feed pills, but directly made a cup of water out, let him drink first. Lingshui has a powerful healing effect. If you have this cup, your life will be completely stable, and your internal injury will get better slowly. Do it all right. She''s just starting to look at the trauma. These wounds are not caused by knives or other sharp objects. They are like claws of animals. It''s the same as Xiujie''s wound before, but it''s different. So it''s not the same animal. And obviously. This man was more injured than Xiujie. Xiujie was accidentally injured in the process of struggling and escaping. And this man. It''s more like he didn''t have the strength to fight back, but he was hurt a little bit by that thing. Not to eat him or kill him, but to torture him. What, in the end, is so cruel, even psychic? Gu Chaoyan''s brow has been frowning. From the time she and Zhou Huaijin saw an unusual wild boar, to Xiujie, who was later injured by apes, and even the black Python she met in chunshou, they reappeared in this person''s injuries. Gu Chaoyan knew that even if the emperor of the holy underworld had not started to do anything, the kingdom of the holy underworld was already in chaos. Now it''s a column. But it''s likely to get more and more. When more than one point, they may not be able to control! Gu Chaoyan''s face was gloomy. He sighed. Now, after all, it''s not the time to think about this. The most important thing is the body of the injured person. Just now Xiujie has got the water ready. Gu Chaoyan wiped the blood on his body with clean water. Then, the wound was wrapped with water and hemostatic herbs. He was injured in many places, mostly in his arms and legs. That thing is obviously very cruel. The bone can be seen in the wound. He just doesn''t hurt the most easily dead part of the person, but the most seriously injured part in the unimportant position. It''s not torture, it''s what. Gu Chaoyan has been to deal with his wound, eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled. "Xiujie, come in." Gu Chaoyan''s tone is calm, and he washes his hands in another basin of clean water. When Xiujie comes in. Gu Chaoyan is just wiping his hand. He looked up at Xiujie and said, "let''s clean up all these things. This man has no big problem at the moment, but he still needs to rest in the hospital for a while." Xiujie heard the order. He went to move things out. In the water, there are also used cloth, which is covered with blood, and the whole interior is bloody. After Xiujie cleaned up, the taste was slightly better. Get everything right. Gu Chaoyan just takes Xiujie out. After going out, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Wang Tianren''s body and said coldly: "people are all right, Doctor Wang, please pay 10000 liang of the clinic fee." Wang Tianren''s face was full of pride, and he was about to attack Gu Chaoyan. He''s going to pay for it. "It''s impossible!" Wang Tianren couldn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 This person is what kind of situation, he is very clear, it is impossible to survive, he Wang Tianren can''t do, this yellow girl can''t do it! Wang Tianren didn''t believe it at all. Other people in the room looked at him strangely. Especially the family members of the injured people, they have always thought that Doctor Wang of the Jishi medical center is kind-hearted, even if he can''t cure himself. They also arranged for them to send people to the Xinglin hospital, and even paid out of their own pocket. But at the moment, it seems that he doesn''t want his brother to live. The family couldn''t figure it out. Some look at Gu Chaoyan blankly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say or do. Gu Chaoyan looked at them and said to Wang Tianren: "since Doctor Wang doesn''t believe it, just go in and have a look. If you don''t think it''s possible, let the other doctors come and see. The capital is so big, and there are many doctors in the capital. You brought many doctors that day. I believe they would like to see them. If you still can''t believe those people, I''ll let Mr. Zhao Yiqiu do justice. " Wang Tianren is not willing first, hear Gu Chaoyan mention Zhao Yiqiu, the vision is a little complex. Is he looking down on people? This man knows Zhao Yiqiu. His medical skills are beyond everyone''s expectation. No. He didn''t believe it. She''s lying. She''s lying. Wang Tianren went to the inner room and looked at the man who was wrapped in white, then he began to feel his pulse. He is also a doctor. He knows very well that whether a person can live or not depends mainly on the internal injury. As long as the internal injury is cured, the injury will happen sooner or later, so he feels the pulse first. Put your hand on the pulse. The injured man''s pulse is normal. Wang Tianren widened his eyes and kept shaking his head: "it''s impossible. How can it be like this?" "Is my brother all right, Dr. Wang?" The elder brother of the injured man asked. Wang Tianren shook his head in disbelief. He has no way of things, this yellow girl so easy to cure? He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t! Gu Chaoyan stood beside him and said softly, "can I pay for the diagnosis? Or Mr. Zhao? " "Who are you?" Wang Tianren asked suspiciously. "Xiujie, follow doctor Wang, take the money and come back." Gu Chaoyan first ordered Xiujie, and then looked at Wang Tianren and said: "I Xinglin medical school cure and save people. Now that people are OK, I have to pay the diagnosis fee. As for other things, I have no comment." Gu Chaoyan finished, then ignored him. The elder brother of the injured man didn''t go to see people, but looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked anxiously: "girl, after my brother wakes up, is he perfect? It''s not going to leave a disability, is it? " "Anyway, if you leave a disability and let your mother take care of it, it has nothing to do with us." The woman next to him answered. "I''ll know when he''s ready." Gu Chaoyan said a light. The two men muttered a few words, and never went to see the injured man. Gu Chaoyan sighed and walked away. - lingwangfu. Gu Ruxue leads out Phoenix, then can''t wait to invite people to the house, want to show off this thing. Therefore, today''s flower feast is full of aristocratic ladies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 The second miss of Chu family in the prime minister''s residence is the first to bear the brunt. Since the previous Palace Banquet, Miss Chu had a relationship with Gu Ruxue, she looked forward to Gu Ruxue''s horse head, but all Gu Ruxue''s affairs were extremely positive. Gu Ruxue obviously also likes Chu Er very much, and gives Chu Er face very much. This time, she only invited the second miss of Chu family, but as for the eldest miss of Chu family, she didn''t. Not to mention anything else, on the day of chunshou, Miss Chu didn''t give her face. She even mixed up with Gu Chaoyan. For this, Gu Ruxue even plans to actively pull out the second miss of Chu family. Except Chu er. In addition, the Minfu also arranged for the young lady to come. The lady from min mansion should be a concubine of Min family, but Gu Ruxue doesn''t mind. Minfu, as she now knows, is the most aristocratic family in the capital. The first lady of Minfu seldom shows up, and since Minfu has arranged for people to come, she has already given face. The other ladies are the ladies of other ministers in the court. Gu Ruxue didn''t pay much attention to these people. In the end, they all want to curry favor with her and Zhou huailing. They just want to come. Naturally, she won''t be attracted. "The flower feast is held in the small garden of the palace." Gu Ruxue, in front of the ladies, said with a gentle face: "the little garden was not a garden. Later, after I married into the palace, the Lord learned that I always liked crabapple, but it was not suitable to contact more with crabapple flowers. So he specially asked someone to build this small garden, which was full of crabapple flowers. The former servant said that crabapple had some flowers, so he thought about it It''s good to let you have a look. " Although Gu Ruxue''s tone is flat, his eyebrows and eyes are proud of showing off. The ladies of the aristocratic family are beautiful. But in the end, it''s just a woman. In the future, those who marry are also the sons of the aristocratic family. Those aristocratic sons may not be interested in the same identity. Like Gu Ruxue, she feels proud of her capital. Hear Gu Ruxue say so Begonia flower. The people headed by Chu Er immediately welcomed each other with a smile. Especially Chu er. A face of envy said: "princess, Lord Ling is very kind to you! I''m afraid there''s no better man in the capital than Lord Ling. He''s noble, gentle and considerate. He''s so kind to the princess. " Others heard Chu Er say that. Also hastily should say with envy. Gu Ruxue listens to these people''s envious words, the heart has already floated in the sky. What Chu er said is right. Where is a happy woman like her in this world? Wang Ye''s identity is already extremely noble, but he is still so gentle and considerate to her. Ming''er was beside him, and he had a look. Taking advantage of this time, he quickly said, "our princess likes to eat cakes. Our Lord has specially sent people to Jiangnan these days to invite some Jiangnan cake cooks back to make cakes for our princess." "The cook of Jiangnan?" Chu Er Yi asked in surprise: "the cooks in Jiangnan are very good, but they are hard to hire. I didn''t expect that there will be several of them in the future. They are really... Chu er''s face is full of envy. Gu Ruxue is happy in the heart, but her face is still just a faint smile, keeping her posture. As they spoke, they came into the little garden. When Chu Er sat down, he asked: "princess, a phoenix came to the palace of Ling some time ago. Is that true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The reason why Chu Er is so direct now is to ask in front of Gu Ruxue. Because she understood the hint. Some people from lingwangfu came to invite her to the flower feast. The maid beside Princess Ruxue saw her and said it in person. If just say let her to attend the feast, Chu two can understand this is such as snow princess give her in Chu house to raise face. But the maid beside Princess Ruxue said in person that Princess Ruxue played flute and a phoenix came to lingwangfu. Since so clearly said to her, Chu two is not a fool, naturally clear this inside meaning. Princess Ruxue is praising her these days, which makes her more and more important in Chu mansion these days. Naturally, she has to do her own business well. So just as Princess Ruxue smiles at her, she understands. I said that. Chu er said that, and the other ladies were surprised. Most of them have seen Fenghuang in chunshou, just in chunshou''s school yard, but it belongs to miss Chaoyan. It''s still circulating these days. Is miss Chaoyan auspicious. It''s also interesting for them to find a way to get in touch with Miss Chaoyan. Today. Did not expect to hear such as snow princess can also use the flute to call the Phoenix. If so. What is Gu Chaoyan. Naturally, they still want to curry favor with Princess Ruxue. She is a phoenix! "Princess Snow! But is it really the case? Can we meet the Phoenix? " Among them, the young lady of Min family is the most courageous and asks. Gu Ruxue nodded. Signal ming''er to get the flute. She didn''t take the flute with her, just to show that it happened inadvertently. Ming''er went to get the flute. Gu Ruxue said with a smile: "let''s drink tea and enjoy the flowers first. My maid can see it when she gets the flute. Today''s weather is good and the flowers are blooming well. It''s just right to see the Phoenix." The others should have laughed with him. It''s a flower feast. In fact, although this small garden is planted with crabapple flowers, but crabapple flowers do not seem to be in full bloom, just a few scattered flowers, flower appreciation is not appreciated. These ladies grew up in the backyard, where they don''t understand the twists and turns. If it''s about flower appreciation, it can''t really be about flower appreciation. This flower appreciation is just a beginning. These they know, but do not point out. Just drinking tea, laughing and boasting about the beauty and delicacy of the small garden, it was said that it took a lot of effort. It took some time for Minger to pick up the flute. Gu Ruxue is not worried. Sipping tea slowly and waiting. She has the bottom of her mind now. Naturally, she doesn''t worry about anything. "Princess Ruxue, your flute." Minger comes up respectfully with the flute. This flute is a transparent Jade Flute, specially made for this flower feast. It''s really good-looking. Gu Ruxue holds the flute in her hand. Then a face of wind light cloud light said: "in fact, with the sound of the flute to attract the Phoenix out, this is I have not married when will, at that time originally thought is not a big deal, but did not publicize. I didn''t expect that my elder sister went to listen to the music and played it on the spring hunting field Gu Ruxue said, also slightly shook his head, it seems to Gu Chaoyan behavior some disdain. The others looked surprised. Princess Ruxue, that means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Phoenix will appear because of this song. This song was played when Princess Ruxue was still in Gu''s house. It was blown at that time. Gu Chaoyan heard it and stole it. Then she took it out to show off. Before that Gu Chao Yan is really no good reputation, will do this kind of thing is not strange, Chu two''s heart think so. She thought about these, then looked at Gu Ruxue, she thought if it was Princess Ruxue, this is to imply what she meant. Immediately he stood up angrily and said, "how can Gu Chaoyan be so unreasonable? It''s enough to steal other people''s music and take it as your own. I even took the credit to myself. Now, because she can summon Phoenix in the spring hunting field, people say that she is auspicious! Isn''t she deceiving the people? I can''t. I''m going to send her high The more Chu er said, the more excited he was. She had already thought how much Princess Xue would value her if she did it well. There was an expression on his face that he had to do. Gu Ruxue was startled. Some said: "Miss Chu, I know you are right and wrong, but anyway, Gu Chaoyan used to be my elder sister, so there is no reason to do so. If you listen to these words, you don''t have to take them to heart. In the end, you are still sisters. You don''t know that well. " Gu Ruxue explained, meaning let Chu two can no longer care about such a thing. She was just unwilling to say such a thing in her heart. It doesn''t mean anything else. Who wants them to buy music for money? If they really want to fight, they can''t fight. Gu Ruxue''s meaning makes everyone feel clear that Gu Chaoyan''s name is not right and his words are not smooth. What these ladies know, their families will also know. Gu Ruxue mainly hopes that these aristocratic families can understand that she is the real one. As for the people, they are nothing. Gu Ruxue said that. Chu Er shut up and said nothing more. Even if we have to do something else, we have to do it in private. It''s not suitable to say anything more at the moment. See Chu two give up. Gu Ruxue is also at ease. At the same time looked at the other ladies, see their expression changed, also relieved a bit. It seems that her words have worked. He sat down. He said with a smile: "you continue to drink tea and eat some cakes. I''m here to blow the tune. You''ve come here after all. It''s good to listen to the tune. At the same time, I''m looking at the Phoenix. This time, it will stay for a long time." Gu Ruxue will say that, is to play a song for a long time. She picked up the jade flute. The other ladies looked at it carefully. Although Gu Ruxue asked them to drink tea and eat some cakes, their identity was under control, and they dared not. Gu Ruxue nodded with satisfaction. It began to blow. Gu Ruxue has learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, so even if she is not proficient in flute playing, it is also pleasant to listen to. A tune was played for a while. Gu Ruxue was waiting for the Phoenix to come out. The result has been blowing for a while, also did not see the Phoenix figure. Gu Ruxue frowned slightly, distracted, and almost lost her voice. She steadied herself and continued to look at the sky, but there was still no Phoenix. The other ladies also had foggy faces. On the spring hunting field that day, they remember that Gu Chaoyan blew for a while and the Phoenix appeared. Now it''s already... in the spring hunting field www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 I see a song is coming to an end. But when they looked at the sky again, there was nothing at all. These young ladies, especially Chu er''s expression is complex. Today, Princess Ruxue''s meaning is very obvious, that is to see the Phoenix appear. If it doesn''t appear, they don''t know how to sit here. But Chu Er is the person who put forward, she is more worried. In fact, what they are interested in is to please the princess. The backyard also involves the former dynasty. Now everyone is thinking about what to do next. Even if Princess Ruxue can''t summon the Phoenix, she is also the Phoenix girl and Princess Ling. She can''t offend. These ladies thought it was a wonderful thing to come to the flower feast, but now they regret it. They knew it was time to give it to other sisters in the house. Finally. Just one song. No Phoenix. Gu Ruxue''s complacent face has turned into a pig liver color. How could that be. She couldn''t believe it herself. It''s OK that day! Is it the jade flute? Gu Ruxue thought about it and said to ming''er calmly: "this jade flute is just made by the prince, but it hasn''t been used. It''s not easy for the princess to use it. Go and get the one the princess used before Ming''er quickly went to change it, and her face was frightened. Now is out of such a big thing, after the princess if anger her, she is afraid to live. Thinking of these, ming''er''s steps are much faster. Gu Ruxue said to the ladies with a calm face: "although Phoenix will come out after listening to the music, it is also Phoenix in the end. It''s not laissez faire, and occasionally it doesn''t want to come out. In the end, you are hard to come, and also hope to see the Phoenix. I can''t bear to disappoint you, so try again. " Then he laughed. Try to make it less embarrassing. The other ladies hastened to say good things. Especially Chu Er: "Princess Ruxue, it is true. Although Phoenix is a bird, it is also the king of birds. If you are there, it will be more willing to come out. Now that we are mortals, there are those who don''t want to. You don''t have to think too much about us. " Chu two asks for the clever to say. This speech was just thought out by her, and she was afraid that she didn''t flatter Princess Ruxue, and it would be bad if things came out at last. Hastily thought of giving her steps. Gu Ruxue nodded with satisfaction. Chu Er, she is really satisfied. The second miss of the Chu family, though a commoner, was smart enough to know when to do and what not to do. It would be nice to have her help. She did mean to pull out this time. Especially her elder brother has not been married. It would be nice if her elder brother could marry her back. Originally she still has some hesitation, today Gu Ruxue pour is to confirm a few minutes, Chu two, not bad. Now ming''er gets the flute again. This flute was played by Gu Ruxue in the yard that day, which attracted Phoenix''s flute. Originally, Gu Ruxue said that she had lost it directly. Fortunately, she left a heart and left it. Minger hands the flute to Gu Ruxue, and at the same time, she is relieved. Gu Ruxue was relieved to get the flute and thought it was OK this time. Take the flute and blow it. She was still nervous, blowing and looking at the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Gu Ruxue played a song nervously. There is still no movement in the sky, not even the shadow of the Phoenix. Gu Ruxue''s face even reluctantly calm can''t do, the face is gloomy and tried several times, still no effect. The young ladies sitting in the small garden are also on pins and needles. This time Princess Ruxue has lost her face, but they dare not laugh. They also have to think about how to get her down the steps. Otherwise, they will not be meritorious when they come out to the banquet today, and they will be scolded when they return to the residence. Chu ER was even more frightened now. She knew there was going to be a mess. A few days ago, when Princess Xue''s maidservant came, she vowed that she could, so she would start this conversation. Now I know there, Phoenix will not come out at all. Chu two some uneasy said: "such as snow princess, this phoenix is not an ordinary bird, do not want to come out is also some, this time did not see it is OK, next time we have a chance to see it, you don''t tired." Gu Ruxue is biting her teeth. It''s been a long time since she lost such a big face! At this moment, I''ve lost face in front of so many aristocratic ladies! How could she not be angry. But now she can''t lose her temper. Reluctantly squeeze out a little smile: "that this time is to let you down, it is angry, another day, another day let you see." These ladies dare to say something else. One by one nodded: "yes, there are plenty of opportunities to see it in the future." It''s a thing of the past. But now, even if things are over, the flower feast can not continue. Gu Ruxue''s original plan is to enjoy the flowers and eat cakes first, and then lead the Phoenix to say something more, and prepare meals by the way. Now she has no mind to make it clear. The first thing she wants to do is to make it clear! What''s going on. She lost her face after spending a million taels? She couldn''t help it. Gu Ruxue has no mind for this banquet. The other ladies could see that they didn''t dare to stay in the palace for a long time, so the miss of Min mansion took the lead and almost disappeared. Such a flower feast is also a very hasty and embarrassing end. Gu Ruxue doesn''t care about other things. It''s over. He rushed to Zhou huailing''s study. It''s very, very airy. Zhou huailing was just busy with things and was in a good mood. Looking at Gu Ruxue''s angry face, she felt strange: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to have a flower feast in the small garden today? By the way, let them see Phoenix. Why are you so angry? Is it the lady in your family who contradicted you? Then I''ll talk to his father. " Zhou huailing coaxed him. Gu Ruxue is upset. "Who dares to contradict me without that young lady? It''s Gu Chaoyan! It''s a shame Gu Ruxue said: "today Phoenix didn''t come out, I lost face in front of so many people!" Ah? Zhou huailing was surprised and angry. He didn''t think about it at all, because he saw it with xuanlin. He thought that today''s Phoenix would not come out. Still losing face in front of such an aristocratic lady? "Let''s go to Gu Chaoyan and make it clear." Zhou huailing pulled people in a rage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Gu Ruxue is a little satisfied. They spent 1 million taels of banknotes to buy this song. Almost half of the banknotes in the accounting room of King Ling''s mansion cost 1 million taels of banknotes. It''s useless to spend so much blood to get something? She Gu Ruxue there swallow this tone. Two people go straight to Gu Chaoyan''s Xinglin mansion. The Xinglin mansion was built by Gu Chaoyan a few days ago, and it has the same name as the Xinglin hospital. Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue arrived at Xinglin mansion and waited in the lobby for a long time. Because Gu Chaoyan is not in the residence, she is in the Xinglin hospital. Although the seriously injured person''s life is no longer in danger, he still needs careful care to wake up. Gu Chaoyan has been busy in Xinglin hospital these two days. Hearing that Zhou huailing wanted to see her, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He was busy with the work of Xinglin hospital, and then he went back to his residence. As soon as I came back, I went to the lobby. Gu Chaoyan looks at them with a light face. Gu Ruxue couldn''t sit still. She stood up and yelled, "Gu Chaoyan, how dare you cheat us!" Gu Chaoyan sat down on an empty seat. Jianyi served her tea. Gu Chaoyan took a sip of tea first. Today, she has been busy in the Xinglin hospital. She has no time to take a sip of tea. Now she finally has time to rest. After tea. Gu Chaoyan just lightly looked at Gu Ruxue: "what happened to you?" "Why didn''t the Phoenix come out of that broken tune?" Gu Ruxue roared loudly. In front of Gu Chaoyan, there was not a trace of dignified and gentle appearance, nor a trace of princess''s etiquette. Gu Ruxue never needs to pretend in front of Gu Chaoyan, because she has always been like this. Zhou huailing didn''t think there was anything wrong. Zhou Huaijin is not in, he is a big man is not so easy to talk about things, so in the side quietly watching. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gu Ruxue. He said without hesitation: "if I remember correctly, I made it clear when I sold it to you. This song can really make phoenix come out, but it''s not certain. As you know, I bought it. Can I blame it? " Gu rushueshan. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan did say that. But she spent so much money that she could not lose face in front of so many people! "There''s no way to let Phoenix out of this broken tune! You''re lying! Or you give us a fake song. Anyway, you give back the silver! " Gu Ruxue shouts. She''s just angry. Even if it is clear that Gu Chaoyan did remind her at the beginning, she still wants to give today''s tone. Let her get the silver back, she is willing. Zhou huailing nodded and thought it was a good way. Today they suffered a heavy loss. Gu Chaoyan was always responsible for some of them. It was just right for him to take the silver back. He could use it for other purposes. "Yes, this song may be a fake one you lied to us. We won''t care if you return the silver." Zhou huailing said firmly beside him. Gu Chaoyan looks at them. It''s like looking at a fool. The silver is already in her hand. How can it be taken out? "It''s not a fake song. You can try it here?" Gu Chaoyan asked tentatively: "if you have tried and haven''t come out, discuss this matter again." "Yes, try it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Gu Ruxue answered directly. Just when she was in lingwangfu, she had tried it for many times. The Phoenix just couldn''t come out. Maybe today''s Phoenix is really emotional. She doesn''t believe it. It''s useless in lingwangfu. It''s useful in Gu Chaoyan! If the Phoenix doesn''t come out, she can get back the silver, and she already knows the music, and she can still find a chance to let the Phoenix come out in the future. It''s a good deal. Gu Ruxue thinks it can. Zhou huailing didn''t stop him. During this period, he needs to use too much money, and it''s good to get it back. Now that we have decided to try. Gu Ruxue immediately ran out of the yard. Gu Chaoyan followed. She took out the jade flute. Start blowing. Just a while time, the Phoenix came out, and very happy in the air hovering flight, the sound is very pleasant. Gu Ruxue is petrified. What the hell is going on?! It didn''t work when I was in Lingwang mansion just now. Now it suddenly works. Gu Chaoyan holds his arm and looks at Gu Ruxue faintly: "isn''t this coming out? Or is Ling Wangfu so poor that he wants to break his promise? To go back? " There was disdain in Gu Chaoyan''s eyes and voice. Gu Ruxue doesn''t care about these. The thing she cares about is that Phoenix comes out. Since Phoenix can come out, her most important thing is to save her face! As for the rest, she didn''t mind. It was Zhou huailing who felt very uncomfortable after listening to these. He frowned and said, "it was like snow that made the Phoenix unable to get out, so we would come to seek justice. Since the Phoenix can come out, naturally I don''t want the silver. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Don''t bother to pester with them again: "see off." Then he turned and left. Zhou huailing is very dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s attitude. Today, Zhou huailing is different from before. Now he is the emperor''s favorite son and the most flattering man among civil and military officials. Gu Chaoyan, the future crown prince, still regards him as nothing. There was even a slight contempt in his eyes. This makes Zhou huailing very dissatisfied. Wait for the future. In the future, when he ascends the throne and gets the world, he must let Gu Chaoyan submit to him! Zhou huailing thought indignantly. Gu Ruxue didn''t notice these, but pulled Zhou huailing: "Lord, let''s go." Zhou huailing just followed up. Gu Chaoyan has now returned to his yard. I went to my yard. Sword one just dare to open mouth to ask a way: "big young lady, that Phoenix affair is all right?"? Don''t really let Gu Ruxue take it for himself one day? " She is mainly worried that in case the Phoenix is not so obedient, or Gu Ruxue for her own face, will catch the Phoenix locked up. That''s the trouble. Gu Chao Yan light smile. She might have to worry about something else, but the Phoenix didn''t use it at all. It''s smart and powerful. Gu Ruxue can''t handle it. Now the Phoenix is playing with Gu Ruxue. "Sword one, don''t worry about that." Gu Chao Yan didn''t know where to start, so he could only tell Jian Yi this thing. Jian got the reply from the young lady, which was a little relieved. "Is Xiujie back?" Sword a some surprised looking at not far away figure to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 It''s different from sword one. Gu Chaoyan was not too surprised, because she had imagined how things would develop. So there''s no fuss. Xiujie came over, saluted first, and then said directly: "Miss, Doctor Wang ran away, but he didn''t get the ten thousand Liang consultation fee. However, his family is still in the capital, only he ran away. It''s not easy to ask his family for the money, so they came back first. And just passing by the hospital, the seriously injured man had already woken up. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. At the beginning, she set this rule not to earn the money, but to save a lot of trouble. The seriously injured person, even if there is no medical fee, she will still be cured. And the reason why she has repeatedly emphasized the consultation fee is that she hopes that Doctor Wang can be responsible for his own behavior. He paid for it. Then it''s OK. The doctor is not like a doctor. On the contrary, he is fighting for fame and wealth like officialdom. It''s really chilling. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly. "Now that he has run away, you don''t have to worry about it. You go to Jishi medical center twice and make it clear. Even if it''s done, there''s no need to go to his family." Gu Chaoyan said. Xiujie nodded. I understand what the first lady means. The first lady looks very strong, but she does many things with her own reason, even very kind. But Gu Chao Yan is up now. She didn''t expect the man to wake up so early. But now that I wake up. She''s definitely going to see what''s going on. Now it''s getting late. Gu Chaoyan looks at it. It''s too late to go back and forth. He simply says, "Jianyi, you''re taking some clothes. You''re going to live in the Xinglin hospital today." "Yes." As soon as the sword is ready. It''s not winter now. It''s easier to prepare things. Gu Chaoyan is afraid of cold and needs to bring more clothes. Get these ready. They went to the hospital. Gu Chaoyan just got out of the carriage, while he was still at the door, he heard the noise inside. Frowning. Just a few steps. The people inside seemed to find Gu Chaoyan, and they all came to her. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand what was going on. Then someone said, "Miss, we are here to worship our teachers!" "We didn''t believe it before. We thought you were cheating. We didn''t expect your medical skills to be so brilliant. We want to learn from you!" Gu Chaoyan looks at them. This just remembered, they are not before Wang Tianren took out to crusade against her doctor. Now I want to be a teacher. However. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have the leisure to teach them. She lived two lives. I met a lot of people. She can see whether there is sincerity or not. These people say that she is a teacher, but in the end, she is younger and less sincere. They think that as long as they compliment, they will be arrogant and accept it. It''s a pity. Gu Chaoyan is not an ordinary yellow haired girl. Just cold said a: "Xiujie, see off, inside the patient needs a quiet environment." Finish. He went straight to the inner room. The doctors froze. They couldn''t believe it. They are already very important in the capital. They are doctors from major medical schools. Now... they are not convinced! There is a younger, straight to the direction of Gu Chaoyan stride, want to hold Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 He was unconvinced and couldn''t figure out why he had no reason to refuse them. They are doctors. Although they are not as good as the imperial doctors in the palace, their medical skills are among the best in the capital. Many masters and wives of aristocratic families have to smile when they see them. After all, they need to see a doctor in the future. No matter how good the imperial doctors are, they are also in the palace. They treat the noble people in the palace, and they often treat the noble people outside the palace. This yellow haired girl is just able to cure this injured person. They know that the Yellow haired girl''s family should have some ancestral medical skills. They are willing to come to visit teachers, which is to give her face. As a result, just refuse them? That can''t be done. This person wants to pull Gu Chaoyan, directly by the sword of a sword to block out, a stagger almost fall. The sword looks bad: "bold, dare to do this to my young lady!" There was an expression of displeasure on the face. Next to him, a slightly older man stood up and said: "this girl, don''t be angry. I''m Qian Shao from Liuwei hall. This is Li Qing, the doctor of Liufu hall. He is a famous doctor of Yixiang family, so his medical skills can be regarded as one of the best among us when he is young. Today, we all come here with sincerity to learn from our teachers. Your eldest lady has no reason to refuse us like this. Li Qing is so young and vigorous that she wants to ask for a reason. " Gu Chaoyan finished listening to the words called Qian Shao and narrowed his eyes. This person seems to be in charge of justice, but Gu Chaoyan is not a fool, can''t hear it, this person is relying on his age to make an excuse for this Li Qing, by the way, she is not. At the end of the day. These are so-called doctors. However, because of her medical skills and contacts in the capital, she felt superior and even wanted to bully her. That''s true. She is a girl''s family, only a few servants around her, and there is no other family in Xinglin hospital, so they think she is helpless. That''s why she''s trying to rob her of her medical skills in the name of being a teacher. Medical skills are the things for doctors to establish their life. She dares to say that these people want to learn from her, but they will not separate them from each other, because they have to rely on these ancestral medical skills to gain a foothold in the capital. However, they did not think about how her Xinglin medical center could gain a foothold in the capital after she taught these people medical skills. Of course, these people don''t think about these things at all. Otherwise, they would not be so rampant. If you change into someone else, you may choose to compromise for the sake of these human feelings, or you can''t be better, and you will end up with nothing. However. She is Gu Chaoyan, not an ordinary person. Want to bully her? I don''t want to see if I have such ability. "He''s very young. Doctor Qian, you are not young. How can you not be sensible?" Gu Chaoyan looked at the Qian Shao and said coldly. Qian Shao heard Gu Chaoyan say that. Face first can''t believe, and then angry: "you yellow girl said what you!" "You are old, but you are not sensible." Gu Chao Yan repeated it clearly. She didn''t say Li Qing at all, but directly contacted the doctor named Qian Shao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Qian Shao of liuweitang said that Li Qing was young and vigorous. He is very young indeed. Although a little rude, but there is no big mistake, at most is stupid. And this one, Qian Shao, is bad. Wang Tianren has no brain, but Qian Shao has a bad brain. "You said that if you come here sincerely, I have to accept you and teach you again? I refuse, and you have to give me a reason. " Gu Chaoyan''s indifferent eyes fell on Qian Shao: "the so-called teacher worship, naturally, we have to have both intentions, that is called teacher worship. You have so many people that I have to accept you? How can you let me give you a reason? " "..." "if you don''t accept it, you don''t accept it. There are so many reasons." "..." "my Xinglin hospital will continue to open. Will you let me teach you the guy who eats? How big is your face? " "...... " of course, if you have to have a reason. I can teach you. First of all, you can teach each and every one of us the skills of Qian''s family. When we learn, I will teach you. " Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness. Finish. Seriously looked at this called Qian Shao: "what do you think of this?" The man''s face is ugly. Heart blocked a breath, Leng is not know what to say. He thought, a little girl, young, even these days Xinglin hospital even her family have not been in and out. He thought he was some kind of lost girl. I didn''t expect to be such a difficult one. His family''s acupuncture is the most powerful. As a result, his Qian family''s Liuwei hall is one of the best in the capital, and no other hospital can compare with them. If he had taught everyone here. How can their money family get a foothold? Yes. He took out the art of acupuncture and moxibustion in exchange for the art of Xinglin medical school, but at that time, everyone else also learned, so what does his family take to gain a foothold? Naturally, such conditions are not acceptable. Qian Shao knows it''s not worth it if he thinks about it a little. At this moment, the doctors of other hospitals looked at him. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously agreed with the proposal. However. But no one took the lead to let Qian Shao agree. After all, liuweitang is still the boss. Li Qing has recovered now, and says to Qian Shao, "Uncle Qian, don''t you really want to learn the medical skills of the female doctor in Xinglin medical school? With us. Now she just wants to exchange terms, so you agree. " Li Qing said frankly. By the way: "if this woman doctor wants our Li family''s medical skills, I can also take them out." He thought about it. The woman doctor is right. Teach them what to do. If it''s an exchange, it''s the past. What a good medical skill it is to bring a seriously injured person back to life. It''s really worth changing. Li Qing looks at Qian Shao. Qian Shao just wanted to give himself a mouth. When he first came here, he saw Li Qing''s mindless character and brought him out. He knew that he would be so mindless and harm his own interests! Gu Chaoyan looked at them with great interest. These people. Each has his own calculation. Those who don''t speak, calculate not to say a word, can learn two kinds to go back, dull sound makes a fortune. And this is Li Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 It''s true that Qian Shao said that he was young and vigorous, but he was honest and straightforward. He really wanted to learn, and he was willing to take out his own medical skills. "How about old doctor Qian? Would you like to?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly: "just now you asked me to give you an explanation. Now I give you an explanation, but you are hesitant. There are still patients in my Xinglin hospital, but I don''t have time to worry about you thinking all the time." "..." "my medical skill can save the life of a person with extremely serious internal injury. Your medical skill is not as good as mine, and I don''t know what you are still struggling with? In the end, I suffered a loss, but for the sake of so many doctors, I just admit it. " Gu Chao Yan smiles at others and says. The men nodded. Qian Shao''s eyes are a little red looking at Gu Chaoyan. He just said that I came here with so many doctors'' sincerity. He just said that. Did not expect this yellow hair wench then directly takes his words to deal with him. He made a mistake. I didn''t expect that the Yellow haired girl was so difficult to deal with. No wonder Wang Tianren ran away directly. Today''s method is not good, but there will be a future. He always has other methods. Qian Shao held back his anger. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, she said: "the Qian family''s acupuncture skill has been handed down from generation to generation. Although it has been passed to my generation, my father is still alive. I can''t decide this by myself. Maybe I can give an answer after a good discussion at home, so I can''t promise for the time being. " Qian Shao''s words, these people are a look of disappointment. But I don''t dare to say anything more. Li Qing is helpless. When he came here, Qian Bo said that he would come. He said that with sincerity, the doctor of Xinglin hospital would agree. Now people need a little sincerity. He began to push back again. Li Qing had to look at Gu Chaoyan and ask, "can I change my Li family''s medical skills?" Qian Shao hears Li Qing''s words, subconsciously looks at Gu Chaoyan. I want to see her attitude. If the Li family''s medical skills could be solved, it would not be so troublesome. "No Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it, and directly vetoed: "you go, I have given you a chance, but doctor Qian doesn''t want to, so no wonder I do." With that, Gu Chaoyan went to the inner room. Qian Shaoqi''s eyes widened, staring at Gu Chaoyan: "you girl, you..." before he finished, he was directly driven out by Xiujie. Qian shaodu this treatment, other people there dare to stay, quietly out. Qian Shaoqi''s face is pig liver color. This yellow haired girl is cruel and poisonous! She let out these words, which means to blame everything on him. Now these people are worried about what the Qian family doesn''t say, but they must have a knot in their heart! This is hurting his money! It''s like he was beaten by the prince and didn''t dare to say it outside! Inside. Jianyi gives her thumbs up. If you want to talk about abdominal blackness, except your highness, there is only the first lady! They''re driving people away. Gu Chaoyan can finally enter the inner room to have a look. The man was awake and kept his eyes open. Take care of his little guy some helpless said: "Miss, let him sleep, he said nothing is willing to sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 This little guy was found by Xiujie before, but he was very careful. He was not proficient in medicine, but he could take care of people and obey orders. If the seriously injured person wakes up, give him a cup of medicine prepared by Gu Chaoyan and let him sleep. This is what Gu Chaoyan ordered before he left. He did it, but he didn''t expect that this man wouldn''t listen to him. In the end, he was worried, so he was helpless. Gu Chaoyan nodded and gave a faint smile: "it''s hard work. Go and have a rest. Qing''er will take care of him later." The little fellow cleaned up the things in the house before going out. Gu Chaoyan looks at the man lying. He was seriously injured, and just woke up, and drank the medicine left by her. Now he should be very tired and sleepy. But he kept his eyes open and didn''t want to close them. How much can Gu Chaoyan understand. He had a narrow escape. He didn''t expect to be alive. Since he could open his eyes, he didn''t want to sleep. Maybe he was afraid that he would not wake up after he fell asleep. He has a strong desire to live. Gu Chaoyan looked at his appearance, just like the boy, he was helpless. "How you don''t trust my medical skills. If you can save your life, it can guarantee your life." Gu Chaoyan has no choice but to feel his pulse. This person is obviously worried that Gu Chaoyan misunderstood. Hastily said: "I... I don''t mean that. I just think it''s good to wake up. I want to wake up a little more." Gu Chaoyan nodded. I don''t care about this anymore. After feeling his pulse, she felt very good. The recovery is good. "Your pulse condition is very stable, the internal injury has been gradually recovered, and now what you need to keep is trauma. So you don''t have to be greedy for the waking time, but have a good rest, so that you can recover quickly. Now it''s getting late. When you wake up, I have some questions to ask you Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Put his hand in the quilt and got up. This person hears Gu Chaoyan to have a question to ask, say hastily: "big young lady, what question do you have, you ask me now. I can''t do anything in my heart, or I''ll have a bad rest. " Gu Chaoyan looked back at him. It''s really good to see him. After thinking about it, he asked, "it''s not a big deal, just to ask what hurt you." Gu Chaoyan''s tone is as relaxed as possible. I''m afraid he''ll be scared when he thinks about that picture. The man didn''t seem to be afraid of what he had been through before. It''s a serious memory. "At that time, I really didn''t have enough to eat at home, so I wanted to go to the mountain to hunt something and bake it. As a result, I was caught by a strange looking thing on the road. It didn''t seem to want to kill me, but it had been hurting me with its own hand. Its hand was sharp, like a sword. As for its appearance, I really didn''t see it clearly. It moved too fast. " This man has been thinking about it all the time, but he can''t remember what it looks like. The hand is sharp, like a sword. Gu Chaoyan frowned, some did not think what things in the end, neat and sharp. He shook his head. "I see. Have a good rest." Gu Chao Yan told a, just ready to leave. "Miss, wait." The man suddenly stopped Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Gu Chaoyan subconsciously turned back. Some strange looking at him, Gu Chaoyan thought he should be suddenly remembered what did not say. Quietly waiting for him to speak. When Gu Chaoyan looked at him, he suddenly lost his courage. He felt embarrassed and self abased. He thought what he wanted to say might be too much. But he still wanted to try. "I just want to ask, miss, you have saved my life. You are my rebirth parents. I want to wait until I''m ready. Can you stay here and work? I don''t need money. I just want to have enough food and clothing!" Said the man. Gu Chaoyan was stunned. Before he had time to answer, the man worried that she would not like to, or thought that he had stayed in the hospital. He quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I mean, if I get better and my limbs are healthy, I want to stay and work. If I''m in bad health, I''ll go. " Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan sincerely. Gu Chaoyan listened to him. It suddenly occurred to me that his brother had made it clear here that if he could still work, he would take it back. If his legs were not sharp, he would not care. So Gu Chaoyan didn''t see his family again these two days. Those words. Did he hear that? But I can''t rule out this possibility. Some people will still have consciousness in their mind after they are seriously injured and comatose. He wants to stay and work. It''s not impossible. "I can only let you stay if you have a good talk with your family and your character is up to standard. I''ll wait for you to talk about this. Now you''re going to heal yourself. " Gu Chaoyan said calmly. "Well, and what''s your name." "Here comes the king." Gu Chaoyan nodded. He left. There is a spare room in the backyard of Xinglin hospital, which was specially reserved at the beginning. It''s just in use. The boy in the hospital is a diligent man. Even if there are no people in the backyard, he is still cleaning up. So Gu Chaoyan wants to come over and live. Without any trouble, he lives directly. This makes Gu Chaoyan think that little guy is really good. It''s been a long time. Give him more money. After a bit of cleaning. Gu Chaoyan is lying on the bed. I was thinking about what Wang Dao said. What would it be. Many animals have sharp claws, but they are not as hard as swords. Gu Chaoyan thought about these in his mind and soon fell asleep. When I woke up, it was the next day. Because he was sleeping in Xinglin hospital, Gu Chaoyan didn''t sleep soundly. He woke up early and didn''t stay in bed. After a simple grooming, Gu Chaoyan came out. First asked the king to wake up, that he woke up, he went to the small kitchen ready to cook medicine. Although Lingshui is a good thing, it is not suitable to use all the time. It has internal injuries and needs some nourishing herbs. Gu Chaoyan thought, this Xinglin hospital still needs some medical skills, at least someone will do these things. Just boil some tonic medicine. You don''t need to be too precise on the fire. Gu Chaoyan uses a bigger fire directly. After boiling well, let clear son carry past. She was going to have breakfast herself. As soon as he got up, Xiujie came in, with a helpless expression on his face: "Miss, the doctor named Li Qing who came yesterday is here again. He said that he doesn''t want to go and wants to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 As soon as Xiujie said it was Li Qing, Gu Chaoyan thought of the young doctor in his mind. He''s here again? She had made it clear yesterday that she could not accept their apprenticeship. She thought that this matter had passed away, but he came here again. She didn''t know what it was. If it were Qian Shao, she would never see her again. But Li Qing''s words. Although this man is a little arrogant and young, he is more upright. Gu Chaoyan sighed: "go out and have a look." At this moment, she has nothing else to do, but I''m afraid she will be late for breakfast. Xiujie takes Gu Chaoyan out. Li Qing is sitting in the lobby of the Xinglin medical center. Her eyes are looking around. She seems to be a little nervous about whether Gu Chaoyan will see him. At the moment when she sees Gu Chaoyan coming out, his eyes all light up. He immediately gets up and wants to come over. Gu Chaoyan saw him and waved his hand directly, indicating that he didn''t need to come over. Li Qing laughed awkwardly and sat back. He didn''t have the arrogance of yesterday''s group. On the contrary, he was a little nervous. Last night, he thought for a long time by himself. When they followed Qian Bo in the daytime yesterday, they really went a little too far. They felt that they were all the best doctors in the capital. They wanted identity and status. The female doctor in the Xinglin medical school is on her own. They think it is very reasonable for them to take care of her and teach them some medical books in the future. But forget that doctors depend on medical skills for a living. They were robbing people of their jobs. Yesterday, the woman doctor asked Qian Bo to exchange her medical skills, telling them the truth: don''t do to others what you don''t want. Even if medical skills can help all living beings, everyone should be involved. So he''s here today. One is to make amends. Second, I hope to exchange medical skills. Li Qing glanced at Gu Chaoyan with embarrassment. Gu Chaoyan was drinking a cup of tea now. He was very calm, as if many things had never happened. Li Qing was more embarrassed now. "I''m here to make amends. I hope you can forgive me for my recklessness yesterday." Li Qing said that his hands were unnatural and he didn''t know where to put them. Gu Chaoyan heard his voice. Looked at him, nodded: "I forgive you." With that, he was ready to get up. "I have one more thing!" Li Qing cried "I want to take you seriously as my teacher! One day as a teacher, lifelong as a father! I can take out all the medical skills of our Li family, just to learn some medical skills from you. " Li Qingxin swore that his eyes were firm. Li''s Liufu hall has been in the capital for some years. Although it''s a small hospital. But it''s always because the Li family has strong medical skills to support them. Li Qing made this decision after serious consideration. After the apprenticeship, he and his Liufu hall will recognize the female doctor and respect her. Gu Chaoyan looks at Li Qing. In fact, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Qing really wanted to learn, even willing to take out the most valuable things of the Li family. Now he''s asking to look at himself. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 However, Gu Chaoyan is not the one who intends to accept apprentices. It''s not because of anything else. Her personality is not suitable. Moreover, the greatest credit in her medical skills is attributed to Lingshui. Lingshui such things, it is too against the existence of heaven, the so-called innocent, huaibi guilty. Such things, she did not dare to publicize. So. Li Qing may be disappointed. At the beginning, if her medical skills could be learned by everyone, she would not need to open such a medical school. She would have taught her medical skills directly. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly, looked at Li Qing and said, "I haven''t got married yet. I don''t need such a big son." Finish. She got up. After walking a few steps in the direction of the hospital, I still looked back at Li Qing, who was still confused and didn''t understand: "although I don''t accept apprentices, if you have any questions about medical skills, please ask me. I can answer them at Xinglin medical school." This time, he really left. Li Qing just responded. Although a little disappointed, but this is also reasonable, since the woman doctor promised to help him answer, has been very good. Li Qing bowed to Gu Chaoyan''s back. Xiujie is still in the lobby. Li Qing politely said a few words before leaving. Gu Chaoyan returned to the backyard and began to have breakfast. Breakfast is prepared by Jianyi, which is simple and rich. Gu Chaoyan ate some and was quite full. Then he said to Jianyi, "Jianyi, I think Xiao Jing is going to come back during this period of time. You ask Jiansan to bring him a message, saying that he has something new to do. During this period, no matter where he goes, but he can find some orphans. I need these people to work for me. As for the terms, I believe Xiao Jing should understand. " "Yes." The sword answered. Gu Chaoyan nodded. There are too few people in this Xinglin hospital, and there are not many people around her who can do things. It really needs to be cultivated slowly. Time is running out. Arrange these chores. Gu Chaoyan remembers that before Wang arrived, he said that he was injured there, so there is nothing else today. Gu Chaoyan plans to take the sword to the place where the accident happened. Jian Yi hesitated: "Miss, what Wang Dao has experienced is terrible, you..." "then call Jian Er, it will be OK." Gu Chaoyan said a word. "Yes." The sword answered. She thought it was too dangerous. Subconsciously, I don''t want the young lady to take such a risk. But Jianyi also knows that the first lady is different from others. She is not the kind of woman who will live in the boudoir. She is very smart and powerful. She has her own ideas and opinions. She is a servant and should respect her arrangement. Anyway, she will protect her with her own life! After calling sword two. The three men were ready to go to the place where the accident happened. Wang''s home is at the foot of the mountain on the outskirts of the capital. The mountain he went to is on the mountain near his home. Gu Chaoyan probably remembered the location he described, so he just looked for it. It took a little time on the road. Fortunately, both Jian 1 and Jian 2 are powerful. Soon we got to the mountain. This is a very common mountain. If Wang Dao had not been injured here, no one would have thought that there would be such a monster on such a mountain. "Look there, miss!" The sword exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Gu Chaoyan followed the direction of Jian Yi and saw that there were scattered blood on the leaves of trees on the ground not far away. The blood had solidified. Gu Chaoyan walked in that direction. The places with blood stains are very messy. Some small branches are crushed and many leaves fall on the ground. It can be clearly seen that there are people passing by and even some fighting places. The blood has been solidified. The state of blood coagulation is from a few days ago. It''s obvious that this is the place where Wang went to have an accident. After his accident, no one else came here. According to what Gu Chaoyan had heard from Wang''s elder brother and sister-in-law before, they reported it to the official. Obviously, the government did not take care of this matter, but directly classified it as Wang Dao''s encounter with a raptor in the mountains. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Then go and see the footprints on the ground. There are subtle footprints on the ground. It looks like Wang Dao''s footprints are all bloodstained. Gu Chaoyan observes again. There were other normal human footprints without blood. This footprint is bigger than Wang Dao''s. And this guy seems to have a lot of weight? The footprints are deep. She has seen Wang Dao. Wang Dao already belongs to a very tall man. Is this man bigger and heavier than Wang Dao? What Wang Dao mentioned is that this person''s action is very agile, so agile that he didn''t see anything clearly. That''s the flexible fat guy? Gu Chaoyan feels more confused. As for what hurt Wang Dao, she felt that she had no idea now. "Let''s go ahead and follow this footprint." Gu Chaoyan said cautiously. Sword one and sword two looked at each other and nodded. Two people are cautious in a left and a right. I''m afraid that something will happen now to hurt Gu Chaoyan. After all, Wang Dao was injured here. Who knows if the person who injured him has left or not, there are still more people gathered here. The other side is unknown, so even if they are good at martial arts, they are also worried. Their eldest daughter can''t have an accident at all. Gu Chaoyan walked along the footprints for a long time, and then there was no footprints. In front is a large forest, not even a direction. Even on mountains like this. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even see some ordinary rabbits. She always felt that something was wrong with it. Jian Yi was also worried and suggested: "Miss, I feel that this matter needs to be considered in the long run. I have to arrange someone to come here to check it. There are many dark guards in the shadow gate, who are specialized in checking these things. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. She also felt that she was not fit to go on. They don''t have much preparation today. If they go further inside, it will be dark, and they are not prepared for anything. Jian 1 and Jian 2 both know lightness skills. She won''t, and she''s worried that she''s dragging her feet. "Let''s go. Let''s go back and think about it in the long run." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Jianyi and Jianer were relieved. Three people go down the mountain to go back to Xinglin hospital. However, they made some marks on their way back, and then the shadow gate''s dark guard came over, or they could follow the marks and look for them directly. Back to Xinglin hospital. It''s almost dark. Gu Chaoyan is a little tired. Just walked in. Xiujie had a helpless expression on his face. Gu Chaoyan looks inside and sees Qian Shao. Subconsciously frowning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Yesterday has made things clear, how did he come here again? Gu Chaoyan went to the lobby to see what was going on. In addition to Qian Shao, there are several strangers sitting in the lobby of Xinglin hospital, and there seems to be another one wearing official uniform. This official uniform is not Fu Yi, and she has no impression of what it is. However. Brought by Qian Shao, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think there''s anything good about it. Gu Chaoyan is looking at these people in the room. These people in the room are also looking at Gu Chaoyan. Qian Shao, in particular, patted the arm of a man next to him to show him. The man had a bitter expression on his face. Now he took a look at Gu Chaoyan and laughed. "Uncle, is this the woman doctor you are talking about?" The man asked directly. "Yes." Qian Shao smiles and nods. "I thought the woman doctor was ugly, but she was so beautiful." The man looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smiling face. Gu Chaoyan always frowned. Look at these people coldly. This is Xinglin hospital. It''s her hospital. These people are rather cheeky and anti Hakka. If Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to see what these people were doing, he would have let the sword go directly. Gu Chaoyan sat down on the empty seat opposite. He took the cup next to him and sipped the tea. Cold looking at them, no temperature asked: "come to my Xinglin hospital, what''s the matter?" Qian Shao smiles. Face has not been driven out of that day. His face was restored to its complacent appearance. "Miss, I have something to discuss with you." Qian Shao looked confident and said, "this is Mr. Qian from Dali temple. This is my nephew Qian Zhong." "You may not know where the Dali temple is. The courts of the major prefectures are trying small cases, while the Dali temple is interrogating major cases or official cases." "Lord Qian is also a member of our Qian family." "It''s not that I heard about yesterday and thought that you were very good at medicine, so I followed you to have a look." Qian Shaoyi said with a proud face. There are many Yixiang families in the capital. The medical skills of these people are handed down from generation to generation. If someone in this family can be able to go to the palace to be an imperial doctor, then the status of this family in the capital will become unusual. The most important thing for the Qian family to have a position in the capital is that they have this person in their official career. The government is the biggest of all. That''s why Qian Shao has such a proud smile now. Yesterday, he was not so tough because he was not sure whether Mr. Qian would be willing to help. And today. Since he came in his official uniform. Then it is to fully support him. Naturally, he has nothing to fear. Also firmly believe that rich adults in today''s things, is bound to be able to complete. "Now that you''ve seen it, please come back." Gu Chao Yan said lightly, then planned to get up and go directly. Qian Shao sees this. "Wait a minute," he said "Come here today, I have a more important matter to discuss with you." "Didn''t you say yesterday that you could get your skills with my money? It''s OK, but... " it''s OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "But my Qian family''s medical skills are handed down from generation to generation. They are passed on to men, not to women, and not to outsiders. This rule has been set by our ancestors for hundreds of years, and the money family has followed it. " Qian Shao mentioned the rules, looked respectful, and then continued: "but with Miss Chaoyan, it''s an exchange. So naturally, we can make some exceptions. The rule that men should not be passed on to women is directly abolished, but it can not be passed on to outsiders. " With that, Qian Shao smiles. The pride of Qian''s family is still on her face. The two people next to him, who were also from the Qian family, nodded in agreement. Qian Shao continued: "so, I have come up with a way to achieve both goals." "...... " in money, it''s my nephew. In the younger generation of our Qian family, it''s also an excellent existence. The two of you first betrothed. After the betrothal, our Qian family''s descendants will learn medical skills from you and teach you our Qian family''s medical skills. After that, they will get married "....." "the person who insures you is Mr. Qian." Qian Shao said triumphantly. Yesterday, he went back to Qian''s home to discuss the matter, that is, getting married. Later, he said to Mr. Qian that he would like to be a guarantor. So. Originally, Qian Shao thought it was a great possibility. After Mr. Qian was willing to do the insurance, he thought it was completely possible. The Qian family is the highest in the Yixiang family in Beijing. It was totally impossible to marry a woman like this who had no father or mother and made a public appearance outside. Even if the current situation is that this woman has good medical skills, it is impossible for her own parents and children to marry her. Qian Zhong is the son of Sanfang. Originally Sanfang didn''t want to marry her. Qian Shao persuaded her for a long time and gave some benefits before she agreed. However. Even if it''s a promise. Third room there''s also a high demand, said to learn medical skills before the formal marriage. Qian Shao thought it was not good. Later I thought that Mr. Qian was willing to come forward, but there was nothing bad about it. It was good for a woman like her to have such a home. That''s all. Qian Shao looks at Gu Chaoyan, ready to wait for her answer. At this moment, he felt that he had the chance to win. He didn''t even notice Gu Chaoyan''s expression that he wanted to kill. He was waiting for Gu Chaoyan''s nod with a smile. Gu Chaoyan after listening to Qian Shao''s words. I laughed. I totally laughed. This is Qian Shao. He is really good at calculating. If a girl from an ordinary family is spared by an official and the lintel of the Qian family. However. She is Gu Chaoyan. Now, in the face of such people and such faces, Gu Chaoyan is no longer as angry as before. Instead, he looks very interested and looks at Qian Shao. Look at the man of Dali temple again. Then he said faintly: "if I remember correctly, the officials of Dali temple can wear their own official clothes when they are on errands, but the rules of the imperial court do not allow them to wear official clothes when they are not on errands. Now you come to my Xinglin hospital to do private affairs. It seems that Mr. Qian has violated the rules. I don''t know if Mr. Siqing of Dali Temple knows about this. I advise Mr. Qian to change his official uniform first. " This money adult looks at Gu Chaoyan with a complicated face. Qian Shaoze didn''t care about Gu Chaoyan''s words: "it''s not important. What''s important is how do you feel about the marriage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Gu Chaoyan looks at Qian Shao coldly, with a look of banter in her eyes. She looks at Qian Shao like a clown. She didn''t answer Qian Shao immediately. But according to his own steps, he took a look at Jian Er behind him and said faintly, "Jian Er, while it''s not dark, go to Dali temple." Sword two immediately understood Gu Chaoyan''s meaning, respectfully answered a yes, then went out. Gu Chaoyan let Jianer go because Jianer was around Zhou Huaijin before. He was familiar with how to do official affairs. An official of Dali Temple didn''t do well for the people. He even went out to do his own private affairs, even to bully a little girl. Such a person is a piece of rat dung to stay in Dali temple. He may not know how to deal with a muddle headed case in the future. In the first place, such a person can''t stay. Obviously, the official of Dali temple has been dealt with. Gu Chaoyan just light looking at Qian Shao, next, is to deal with the Qian Shao thing. With a cold and arrogant feeling of Gu Chaoyan, she said coldly, "this proposal is not very good." "..." "I can cure the dying, and the medical skill is naturally superior to your family. You want to learn my medical skills, don''t feel grateful to ask me just, also delusional calculation of my marriage? What is your money family? How dare you come to the Xinglin medical school to talk about marriage? " Gu Chaoyan said here, there is a trace of sharpness in his eyes. I heard that. Qian Shao can still sit there, even red: "you..." Qian Zhong''s face is not good-looking. After all, this marriage is for him. Does that mean that you don''t think much of his money? Although he was born from a common family, it was easy for him to marry a lady with some family members in the capital. Now he is despised by such a woman who has no father or mother to show up outside. How can he look good? However, he is not angry. Who makes this girl look good? She looks better than all the ladies he has met. And the man sitting next to him, Mr. Qian. Instead, he looked at it with great interest. Although he was an official in the imperial court, he got a job in a place like Dali temple, but there were more dignified people in the capital, and he had never seen anyone. This woman is just a little tough. He didn''t change his face immediately. Many things, in fact, are indifferent to the process, he attaches importance to the outcome. Without waiting for Qian Shao to speak, he took the initiative to say: "this young lady''s medical skill is really brilliant, but have you ever thought that if you get the marriage of Qian family, the Qian family will take care of you in the capital in the future, and your Xinglin hospital will go up to a higher level. Of course, if you think your medical skills are very valuable, then we can talk about the conditions for getting married. The money family can afford it. " When Qian Shao heard what Qian said, he would shut up no matter how angry he was. Now, it''s true that they still want something from others. You have to shut up and bear it. It''s going to be a long time. "Mr. Qian, you don''t seem to understand people? I mean, what''s your money family, and you deserve to come and talk to me about marriage? " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes looked at them coldly and said every word. The three of the Qian family were stunned first. Then the man laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Qian Shao and Qian Zhong''s face were already angry and ready to open their mouths. I heard Mr. Qian smile. They had something to say, so they had to swallow it. Looking at Mr. Qian for no reason. Although it''s mainly their business, Mr. Qian is the only source of the family''s support. He''s the only source of the family''s support. Now, of course, it''s his intention. Mr. Qian is still laughing. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s words, he seems to be looking at children''s willful temper. He took the imperial examination ten years ago. I wasn''t even a flower scout back then. Originally, like him, he should continue to study hard in the cold window, and then continue to take the scientific examination. However, in his own way, he suffered a lot, suffered a lot of grievances, and got involved in the work of Dali temple. When a little girl like Gu Chaoyan has some medical skills, she thinks she is powerful. He has seen a lot of wayward words, but he has never won them over. Deal with a lot of people, a lot of things. We all need to bear it first. Bear with it. It''s time to avenge it. Like this one right now. Let her be willful first. When you can control her, today''s grievances will be taken back naturally in the future. The current quarrel is meaningless. Mr. Qian thought so. After laughing, he looked very kind and said, "little girl, you have great medical skills. You are arrogant. I can understand you. Some things, you still have to think clearly, your medical skills can really make you earn a lot of money, and even make these doctors in Beijing envy you. But have you ever thought that everyone is innocent and guilty, that your medical skill is too ostentatious, and that sooner or later someone will come across someone who is calculating on you. Can you keep yourself by yourself? " "...... " the Qian family''s medical skills are not as good as you, but the Qian family can be regarded as a medical family in Beijing. They have their own foundation. At least the Qian family can protect you. " "..." "so, you are still too young." Qian Shao listens to the money adult to finish saying these, very agreed to nod. After all, Mr. Qian is Mr. Qian. Different from them. Gu Chaoyan light looking at them, looking at them this greedy but also make their rightful appearance. With a smile: "it''s you who count me now, isn''t it?" Mr. Qian''s face changed. Soon back. "We''re here to have a good talk with you. What''s the matter there. If you don''t feel at ease, you can sign the regulations. It''s not your fault. " Mr. Qian said. He has just been patient enough, did not expect that this yellow girl is too ignorant of current affairs. Now he''s a little less patient. Gu Chao Yan sneered. I can''t think of a medical family handed down from generation to generation, so arrogant. I don''t know the height of the earth. "Do you deserve it?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Now Mr. Qian''s face completely changed. He didn''t even want to pretend. He just said so many reasons, this yellow girl can''t understand at all. "What are you? Our Qian family has given you all face. We have a good discussion with you. I didn''t expect that you are so ignorant of the current affairs. So don''t blame our Qian family for not being benevolent. " "Oh, how do you want to be unkind?" "You are an orphan without father and mother. You dare to be so presumptuous in the capital. Believe it or not, it will take only one day for your Xinglin hospital to close down. At that time, it will not be such a good thing to marry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 There is already a threat in Qian''s words. Gu Chaoyan is still light looking at them, and then the cloud light cloud clear spit out a: "don''t believe." Then he laughed, picked up the next cup and sipped his tea. The money adult also narrowed his eyes, looking at Gu Chaoyan, his face is a gloomy smile: "then wait and see." Qian Shao looks at Gu Chaoyan. A face of pity expression said: "why? You are an orphan without father and mother. Why do you wring your thighs? " It''s like if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell. Although Mr. Qian is a member of his family, he is not Qian Shao''s brother. However, he has seen his methods. The little yellow haired girl of Xinglin medical school has completely annoyed him. He will not give up. However. He was happy to see that. All he wanted from the beginning to the end was the medical skill of this girl, and then he could get what he wanted. He sighed. Follow behind Mr. Qian, ready to leave first. Some of the money at the bottom doesn''t want to go. He didn''t like it when he came here. Why should so many brothers sacrifice him to marry a powerless orphan, so that he can have a bright future in the Qian family in the future. But now he sees people. He felt happy again. Although this girl has no power, she looks good. He is more beautiful than the ladies who are suitable to marry them. He thinks he can be wronged. Why go to such extremes? Thinking about this, Qian shouts, "Lord Qian, uncle Qian." "I''m willing to marry her. Don''t deal with her. Let''s have a good discussion." Said the flatterer in the money. The words fell. Qian Shao hasn''t had time to respond. Sword a first big drink: "wanton!" Just now, Jianyi was very angry at what the Qian family said. But I didn''t expect that. This money is so shameless, dare to speak directly in front of the young lady. Is he willing to marry? What is he? The first lady''s fiance is his highness. Not all cats and dogs can think of it. Jian Yi''s sword has been pulled out, blocking in front of Gu Chaoyan, directly blocking the money he wants to come over. The money was startled and stepped back a few steps. He thought that the girl looked soft and weak, so fierce. Qian and Qian Shao also stopped. Especially Qian Shao. Frowning. We have to talk. As soon as the sword drank, "our eldest lady is the future Princess Huai. Is it you, a pariah, who said you would marry? What are you? " Gu Chaoyan stood there, in the end is not stopped. Jianyi has been holding fire for a long time. I could have held it back. But the words in the money were too much, and the sword broke out. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think it was anything. The money family is too much, and they don''t have to show their face. Anyway, I''m afraid that Mr. Qian will not be an adult after tomorrow. There is a big mouth in the money. And that Qian Shao also has an expression of disbelief. The future of the pregnant... Pregnant princess? What the hell is going on. Gu Chaoyan saw that once the sword was fired, he said faintly: "OK, sword one, let them go. Anyway, the price they should pay is always what they have to pay. There is no need to pursue anything at this moment." What''s the price? Mr. Qian was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 He has been made dizzy by sudden things now. All of a sudden, I heard that I had to pay a price. It seems that he suddenly has a memory in his mind. At the beginning, it seems that the Yellow haired girl mentioned that the government can only wear it on errands, but it can''t wear it on private affairs. Later, she asked a little guy of identity to go out to do something. He didn''t pay attention at that time. It''s just a little girl who runs a hospital. Qian Shao also said that she doesn''t even have her parents. He doesn''t care about such a person at all. If her medical skill had not been so shocking, he thought he would not have come even this time. The dying man. Saved the dying. How useful it must be, not to mention that he may have met such a thing that day. With her medical skills, Qian family can do a lot of things, and his official position can also be promoted. At that time, his mind was full of these things. He never thought that this orphan girl had such a noble identity. Now. He can already think of the consequences. His legs are soft. Although Lord Huai is not as popular as Lord Ling, he is also a member of the royal family. If you care, what they are doing now can kill the nine nationalities. The master Qian knelt down in front of Gu Chaoyan with weak legs. Without looking at him, Gu Chaoyan turned and walked away. What do you want to say. As soon as the sword blocked his way, he said, "if you don''t roll, it''s not the Dali temple that will investigate you for bullying the people by using your official position. It''s the Qian family that insults the royal family!" "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Mr. Qian was so scared that he left in a hurry. Qian Shao and Qian Zhong are still there. This money adult one person gave them a slap: "still not fast roll!" There was a slight movement between the two men, and they staggered along. Three people simply like to run back to the money house. Just arrived at Qian Fu. Qian Shao''s wife came out. There were also some happy faces: "how about it? I don''t need to know how the matter is going. I said money, although you... haven''t finished. The money adult passed Qian Shao directly, glared at her one eye, big drink: "smelly old woman, shut up!" Qian Shao''s wife heard that. A face of grievance. Go to see Qian Shao. She is also the master mother of Qian''s family. She is scolded like this. Where is her face? Qian Shao didn''t even look at her. Now that the money family has such a big problem, where is there time to care about these small things? Back to the lobby of Qian''s house. Mr. Qian slapped Qian Shao directly. Seeing this scene, Qian Shao''s wife was so scared that she went to stop him immediately: "I said, Lord Qian, what''s the matter? You should treat Qian Shao like this. Qian Shao is now in charge of Qian Fu." "What''s the matter?" Mr. Qian said angrily: "it''s good for me to beat him. He made me lose my black cap. How do you think this is a good thing?" Mr. Qian walked up to Qian Shao and said, "what did you say when you were at Qian''s house? That''s an orphan girl, no father, no mother? Did you investigate? Have you investigated her? Which lady is she? Now because of you, I have lost my black cap, and the Qian family will have no place in the capital. " Old lady Qian heard the news and came here now. Seeing Mr. Qian''s high-profile appearance: "what''s the matter? What a big thing, you want to lose Shaoer''s face like this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Old lady Qian didn''t listen carefully when she came in. I heard Lord Qian yelling at Qian Shao. Qian Feng has become more and more arrogant since he worked in Dali temple. He never gives people face in Qian''s family. He is not familiar with people when he has nothing to do. In the past, he was just criticizing the rest of the Qian family. The old lady can turn a blind eye. But today, she even got acquainted with Qian Shao directly. Of course, old lady Qian wants to be the master. Qian Shao is now in charge of the Qian family. That''s what we need to face. How can we be dignified in Qian''s family in the future. "What a big thing?" Qian Feng sneered: "your shao''er took me to offend the future Princess Huai because he didn''t do things strictly. Now my gossamer is not protected, and the Qian family doesn''t want to have a better life in the future. I can''t reproach him. I don''t care. You take care of it yourself." Qian Feng left angrily. Qian Shao holds his head with regret on his face. When he thought about it, it was so complicated. It was the same before. When he thought about it today, it was hard. Old lady Qian was stunned. After a thorough reaction, it won''t work. Qian Shao rushed to help. All of a sudden, the Qian family was in a mess. Xinglin hospital. After the Qian family left, the Xinglin hospital was completely quiet. Gu Chaoyan specially went to see the king who was still lying before dinner. There was no accident in his injury and he recovered well. But at least I have to lie down for half a month. His trauma is too serious, even with the help of Lingshui, it will take some time to recover. Gu Chaoyan let sword some specific things today to inform Zhou Huaijin, let him arrange people to go to the mountain to check what is going on. I''ve got everything in order. Gu Chaoyan finally had some dinner and had a rest. There is nothing wrong with Wang Dao''s body. She will move back to her residence the next day. - the spring of the 23rd year of the Holy Ghost. Chunshou is over, princes and envoys of all countries have begun to return to their own countries, and the draft of Shengming is over. This is the first draft that has not been held in Hades for many years. There are a lot of beautiful girls selected. In addition to the woman who looks similar to Xunyang, there are more than ten others. There are more than ten of them. There are four ladies of the aristocratic family. Emperor Shengming himself decided to send Zhou Huaiyu a imperial concubine and a royal concubine to the great prince in Fandi. The remaining two stayed in the back palace according to the rules. There are also nine beautiful women who choose women from Innocent families. Usually, if the emperor wants to keep a pretty girl of this status, she will be given a lower position in the harem. If she doesn''t, she will be given to the Royal sons and grandchildren. The emperor has no grandchildren. Of course, there are not many princes. Get rid of Zhou Huaiyu, who has already been granted. They are Zhou huailing and Zhou Huaijin. The Holy Ghost emperor called them into the palace early. At the moment, both of them are saluting in Qianqing palace. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at them and said, "get up." "Now that the princes and envoys of various countries have left, the affair of the pretty girl has not been finished yet. To ask you to come here is to arrange this affair." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The emperor said lightly. As for xiunv, he didn''t think it was a big deal. At the beginning, in fact, it was for the convenience of finding people. Now Xunyang has been concealed, and he is relieved. It''s just that since the draft has been chosen, we have to follow the rules. He is old. There are no new people in Hougong all these years. He is used to it. The Empress Dowager insisted that he keep people. He just kept two, but he didn''t have any other ideas. The harem just kept two more people. It''s just that there are many more beautiful girls this year. He didn''t have many children. Although the eldest prince occupied a long, but has been in fan, arranged a concubine can. Huaiyu there is also a positive imperial concubine for the time being, as for the side imperial concubine then see his own meaning. Now huailing and Huaijin are two people. Huailing has a concubine there, and so does the side concubine. Although his concubine is a phoenix girl, Ling''s palace has no children. Moreover, Ling Wangfu is a bit too chaotic during this period of time. For example, Xue is not good at being in charge there, so it''s not unreasonable to arrange several people to help. Huaijin here, side imperial concubine''s position is empty. Emperor Shengming specially planned to arrange a few more people, but he didn''t mean that huaiwang palace could add people. In short, there''s nothing wrong with arranging more people. That''s what Hades thought. So naturally in the heart there is also a care. Sipping his tea, he coughed and said, "now there are nine girls who have not been arranged. I remember there is still a vacancy in the side room for Ling Wang. So this time, I specially reserved a side room for you. If the manager of Ruxue is not good, you can let her do things for Ruxue and help her take charge of the affairs of the mansion. You can''t do anything else in lingwangfu! In addition to a side room, there are three more people for you. As for the identity, it depends on your own arrangement. They are all innocent folk girls. Just treat each other well. " The Holy Ghost emperor reminds of say. Zhou huailing nodded at this. Of course he understood what he meant. This is the father''s plan for him. The side concubine, who can be regarded as the side concubine, should be more prominent in the family. What he needs is the help of her family. And the innocent girl. Zhou huailing knew that even if he was not a prominent member of his family, it was useful to him. This was specially arranged by my father. Now there are few women in Ling''s mansion. After Ling''s retirement, yunbian said she would go back to Jiangnan. So far, she hasn''t come back. There are few women in charge of Ling''s mansion. Ruxue can''t do it. Lingwang''s house is too chaotic. There are many things happening. He feels tired. This time, he could breathe and be quiet. So Zhou huailing''s mood is very happy. After arranging Zhou huailing''s affairs, Emperor Shengming looked at Zhou Huaijin and said, "Huaijin, it''s too late for you to get married. Now your mother is ill, and the wedding will be delayed. There have been no concubines or other women in your palace, so my father specially arranged more for you this time. " "..." "the remaining five girls are yours. In addition to the imperial concubine, there are also two side rooms. My father specially selected two women who are suitable for helping the imperial concubine to be your side concubine. The other three are the same as huailing''s, and you can arrange the identity by yourself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "You two, father and emperor, are even. The arrangement in the backyard is almost the same. Huailing is earlier and you are later, but it doesn''t matter. Just enrich the backyard. " "..." "it''s a pity that you are the only ones who have few children. You should also work hard to have enough children. " Said the emperor. Of course. This is mainly said to Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing is always his favorite choice for the crown prince, and Zhou huailing is the fourth eldest among the princes except the eldest one. Marriage is also the earliest, there has been no news of children out, he will urge. Zhou huailing''s face is really not good-looking. Before, he still thought it was Gu Ruxue''s problem, but later he also took a rest in other places in the backyard, and there was no movement. He had doubts about it. At this moment, Emperor Shengming mentioned that he was going to be ill. Zhou Huaijin sat there and didn''t speak. See the emperor has finished his words. Just ice cold of say: "father emperor, you don''t need to give me arrange beautiful daughter, son minister don''t need." Zhou Huaijin''s words fall. Both Shengming emperor and Zhou huailing looked at him in surprise. The emperor of the holy nether world reacted first, and said with some displeasure: "why, you don''t think it''s good for the xiunv that your father and Emperor promised you? So I don''t want it? " The draft is the best. It was arranged for him, but he didn''t want it. The emperor of Hades will be happy. Whether he is willing to reward or not is a question. If he rewards others, he will not. No one has ever refused the reward from the emperor of the underworld. Zhou Huaijin shook her head: "it has nothing to do with my father. When my son has a face, he doesn''t need other women. A couple in one''s life, only a courtier. " The expression on his face was very complicated. When he heard Zhou Huaijin''s words, it seemed that he could understand them, but he couldn''t understand them. His mind was in a mess. But I was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak. When Zhou huailing heard this, he suddenly laughed. He looked at Zhou Huaijin just like a fool. Since ancient times, he had three wives and four concubines. The children of the official family are three wives and four concubines. The descendants of the royal family, that is, as long as the draft, you can get excellent women in the backyard. This is what the more powerful people should have. What''s more. The wives and concubines in the backyard were inseparable from the interests of the previous dynasty. In a lifetime, no fool really does that. "I said Lao Ba, you think it''s a poor family. If you can''t marry a woman, there can only be one?" Zhou huailing said with a smile, "take what your father gave you. You don''t need it now. In the future, you will naturally know whether you want it or not." Shengming emperor also looked at Zhou Huaijin with a serious face: "your fourth brother is right, don''t be mischievous!" "..." "you are the prince. It''s a rule since ancient times that the prince is a princess and two side concubines. If you think it''s too much, you should take the two side concubines first, and it''s not too late for other emperors to arrange for you in the future." After all, the Holy Ghost emperor retreated a step and said. After all, Lao Ba hasn''t married yet. He may not be able to accept too many women at once. After all, people who didn''t even want to get married before. So the emperor of Hades stepped back. Zhou Huaijin insisted on shaking her head: "father, I don''t want it, and I won''t want it." When the emperor heard this, his face sank. He has given in a bit. I didn''t expect that he was still so insistent that he didn''t pay attention to his father? "Either way." Zhou huailing said beside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Lao Ba got married late. Although he''s engaged, he hasn''t got married yet. His concubine was chosen by himself and should be liked. Now it''s in my eyes, and other people can''t see it. It''s understandable. I''m from the past, and I can understand something. " Zhou huailing excused Zhou Huaijin. That''s all. He continued: "however, since the draft has been selected, it''s not good for him not to arrange people here. Since he doesn''t want to put them in the backyard, he should choose some poor people to be his valets. This doesn''t aggrieve others. Lao Ba also said that in the past. How about father and Emperor? " Zhou huailing asked in a good voice. If there were other things, he would not care about Zhou Huaijin''s affairs. He would like Zhou Huaijin to be rejected by his father. But this is not the case. He had to come out and say something. He has been married for many years, but there is no news that a woman has children in the backyard. Now he is worried and worried. Lao Ba is still waiting to get married. After all, the body of empress Jiang is still dragging. He can''t get married when empress Jiang is so ill. He doesn''t want women, just right. If his father forced him to accept it, he would have children if he touched it. Then his child''s name will not be right in the future. So, anyway. He can''t let this happen, so he would rather help Lao Ba and let Lao BA''s backyard be deserted. He won''t bother to take care of it until he has news of his children. Actually, it''s up to him. He didn''t even want to give it to the two maids. But he still understood some truth. The woman said that she was a concubine for Lao ba. In fact, her father himself arranged to watch Lao ba. It was impossible not to do so. The emperor was not happy. But now Zhou huailing has made suggestions. This proposal is reasonable and he can agree to it. But he''s just not comfortable. Whenever he gives something, even if it''s a cheap gadget, from the civil and military officials to the common people, he is happy and grateful. There are people like Zhou Huaijin who don''t like it. It''s not that huaiwangfu can''t afford these people. When he gave the mansion, he gave it the best one. The Emperor himself was angry for a while. I think of empress Jiang who is still ill. After all, I still put up with it. "OK, according to the old four''s idea, since you don''t want it, those two maids will take it back to huaiwang''s house. You can''t refuse it. I say you must take it." Emperor Shengming was still unhappy. Now he was very tough. It seemed that only in this way could he regain his emperor''s dignity. Zhou huailing glanced at Zhou Huaijin. Patted him on the shoulder: "father and emperor have a good intention. You can take it away. Don''t shirk it. It''s really rare to see someone as innocent as you. Miss Gu is really blessed." Zhou Huaijin hesitated. Let''s not say that he doesn''t like to have a maid to wait on him. The servants in his own huaiwang mansion are all boys, and the maid can''t even be close to him. That is to say, the maid given by the father here is different from the ordinary maid after all. Even if it''s not my wife. It''s also a reward from the emperor, which is similar to the meaning of concubine room. He was worried about www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Chaoyan will not be happy there. Chaoyan, although she didn''t say many things herself, he knew her temperament after a long time together. This maid takes back, he certainly won''t take a look more, but he is worried that Chao Yan will not be happy. It''s not worth it to make Chao Yan sad for the sake of two maids. Subconsciously, Zhou Huaijin still wants to refuse. The Holy Ghost emperor is on the verge of being angry: "if someone gives it to you, you must keep it. I''m telling you, not asking you for advice." "..." "well, there''s nothing else. You can go." Cried the emperor. Zhou Huaijin''s face is not good-looking. I got up and answered yes. He went down. Zhou huailing is still in Qianqing palace. Looking at his father''s angry appearance, he poured the tea quickly: "father, have a cup of tea, and don''t get upset with Lao ba. Lao Ba, like his mother, asks for two people all his life. Is there such a simple thing in this world? If he wants to, please let him know when he can be The emperor''s anger is gone now. The whole person was cold. What Ling er said is right. This eight is really like his mother. Queen Jiang is such a person. When I was with myself, I wanted to be a couple all my life, but he was the emperor. How could he be like this? Gradually, she gave in and even helped him take charge of the affairs of the harem. Emperor Shengming thought of empress Jiang. The whole person is a little softer. He was angry. He was angry that Lao Ba dared to resist his orders. Now empress Jiang''s health is not good, and she has been in the villa all the time. It''s to give empress Jiang face, and he doesn''t care about this time. The spirit of the Holy Ghost emperor was soon recovered. I''m too lazy to talk about it. Facing Zhou huailing, he said: "now the princes and envoys of all countries have gone back, and the draft is over. There''s nothing to do at the moment. Just stay more in the palace. The most important thing is to let the princess spread! Princess is a phoenix girl, her status is very noble, she has no children, can always be coveted by others. If she had, then Phoenix female''s first child, is your flesh and blood, all this dust settled. You don''t have to be coerced by the Phoenix girl in the future, you know? " Zhou huailing nodded repeatedly. He''s always feeling something wrong recently. Father Huang said that, and he got through. That''s what happened! Now let such as snow have a child is really the most important thing, Zhou huailing whole people are very nervous. The emperor nodded: "go back." Zhou huailing left in a hurry. The Holy Ghost Emperor just called out: "virtue blessing." "Come on, there''s something for you to do. At present, although the Empress Dowager is in charge of the villa, you should report to the empress in person about today''s affairs, saying that Lao Ba is not obedient. I can only let him. If she sees Lao Ba, please advise her Emperor Shengming gave detailed instructions. In the final analysis, the emperor felt that he had been wronged, and he wanted to get some benefits. It''s one thing to ask queen Jiang for credit. After giving orders to Defu, the emperor was relieved, and the whole person was relieved. - Xinglin mansion. Zhou Huaijin came out of the palace and ran directly to Xinglin house. Today xiunu''s affairs, he also needs to explain with Chaoyan. Otherwise, it''s not good to misunderstand. Gu Chaoyan is listening to Jian''s words now. He laughs and stops when he sees Zhou Huaijin coming. He looks at Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are big and clear. Xu is these two days she did not see people, so see Zhou Huaijin that moment, eyes have a trace of attachment. Zhou Huaijin felt that her heart was about to melt. She saw such a person. Gu Chaoyan is very cold and quiet. Even when facing yourself. It''s quiet most of the time. Her love needs to be seen and discovered. If the heart found, the heart will feel special warm and sweet. Zhou Huaijin took her hand and pinched her face: "what''s the matter? Have you lost weight these two days?" The sudden intimacy of Zhou Huaijin made Gu Chaoyan a little shy for a moment. After all, it was in the yard and everyone was watching. She subconsciously turned her head, then coughed, went to get the cup, sipped the tea. Then he replied, "maybe it''s because I''ve been busy in Xinglin hospital these two days. As soon as Jian takes good care of me, I''ll be fine after two days." To say this, I''m afraid that Zhou Huaijin thinks it''s not good for Jianyi. And the sword one beside, can not think of these, is lowering the head secretly smile. That''s all. Zhou Huaijin forcefully shook Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Face seriously said: "Chaoyan, there is something, I want to be frank with you." Gu Chaoyan wanted to drink tea. Heard Zhou Huaijin first time such dignified appearance. She felt that something must have happened. Of course. Before Zhou Huaijin spoke. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much about anything in his mind. She is not a guessing person, she wants to see the real things. Of course, she will not die for some of the so-called things, she did not do wrong, the other party did wrong, then she will deal with it rationally according to the situation. "You said Gu Chaoyan is calm. "These days, my father is in the draft. In addition to filling the back palace, the general draft also needs to add people to the prince''s house according to the situation. Just now my father asked me to go to the palace, which is how to arrange the distribution of the affairs of the beautiful girls. " Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of helpless expression. Gu Chaoyan probably understood. This should be the gift given by Emperor Shengming to Zhou Huaijin. She is a person with her own principles. Now, Zhou Huaijin is just a prince. She can''t help but have a lot of things. If he accepts them, she will forgive. But if he fell in love with other people, then Gu Chaoyan would choose to leave and help them. There is no saying that she loves everything here. Gu Chaoyan nodded his head, which was already mentally prepared. "I can''t refuse my father and emperor, so I took two of them as maids. My father and Emperor said that they were close maids, but don''t worry. When you get to the house, you can arrange them to work elsewhere." Zhou Huaijin promised. Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. Complexion complex looking at Zhou Huaijin. She thought she had taken in the concubine, but only two maids. It''s serious. Gu Chaoyan rubbed the temple, some helpless: "I know, you can rest assured, I will not blame you." Patted the back of Zhou Huaijin''s hand, a serious look. Zhou Huaijin smiles with an expression of peace of mind. Gu Chao''s face is more complicated. - in Qianqing palace, Emperor Shengming is waiting for the news of Defu. It was the second day after Defoe came back from the villa. Seeing Defu, the emperor asked, "what''s the matter with the queen? Are you better? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Emperor Shengming thought that empress Jiang went to the mountain villa to recuperate when she was a year ago. Now it''s spring day. No matter how cold it is, with the quiet environment of the mountain villa, there''s no need to worry about everything in the back palace. With the doctor''s care, it''s easy to get better. At present, everything in the palace has been done, and the palace is very quiet. Even if the body is still a little uncomfortable, but there is no big problem, the move back or to move back. She is the queen after all. There is a difference between this person in Weiyang palace and those who are not in Weiyang palace. Now there are new people in the palace. She needs to be a queen. The token that was in charge of the harem was given to Princess Jing. Although Princess Jing was a princess, she was not as good as the empress. The emperor of the holy hell asked casually. He was already thinking about when to take the man back. Otherwise, I really don''t feel used to it. Defoe''s face was a little complicated. Yesterday, he really went to the villa in person, ready to tell the emperor what to say. But after going to the villa. He saw the appearance of empress Jiang, where the condition was getting better and better. Defu even felt that empress Jiang was already terminally ill. What the emperor asked to say, he did say it in front of empress Jiang, but empress Jiang had no energy to listen to him, let alone reply. As soon as De Fu finished, empress Jiang went to sleep. He was scared to death. Originally, I wanted to rush back to the palace overnight to report the situation of the villa to the emperor. At present, the Queen''s body must be taken back and treated by a doctor. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what will happen. Although he didn''t like the queen, the emperor''s meaning during this period was obviously that he was still concerned about the queen. He''s worried. But. He hasn''t come out of the villa yet. The people of the Empress Dowager found him and said a lot to him. I''m afraid that the Queen''s body will not work, but she''s still dragging her life. If the emperor knows about it, it will delay things. It''s not as peaceful as before. It can be seen that all countries are ready to move and have their own arrangements and plans. The emperor can''t be distracted for a woman now. Let him keep it a secret. As for the queen, there was the empress herself. The emperor knows and does not know is the same. On the way back to the palace, the whole person was complicated and tangled. He is the emperor''s eunuch, only loyal to the emperor, absolutely did not listen to the Empress Dowager. But this is different from other things. For a moment, De Fu didn''t know what to choose. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking, Defoe Emperor Shengming was not happy, and his voice was heavy. He looked at De Fu and cried. He didn''t think it was a big deal. But for a long time, Defoe didn''t have any reaction. He looked worried. Now Delphi came back to his senses and said with hesitation: "emperor, there may be something wrong with the empress. Although it''s not too cold, because there''s something in her heart, I''m still not energetic. There''s no big problem. The doctor at the villa means that if you let the lady rest for a while, she will be fine. " Heart disease? The face of Saint Hades was dignified. Is it because of her attitude that she can''t make it? "Delphi, you''re ready. I''ll go to the villa." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Emperor Shengming thought that he had nothing else to do. When he was free, he went by the way. Queen Jiang. He had intended to let her think for herself. She had been in the harem for so many years. She was not the little girl who had never been in the world. After thinking about it, everything made sense. But I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed. Ginger Frost''s heart is still not figured out. I can''t afford to be sick for a long time because of this. If it goes on like this, it will never work. Some things and some words, he thinks he can still say in front of her, at least her heart can feel better. That''s why I want to go to the villa. Defoe was startled. They all look a little pale. It never occurred to him that the emperor wanted to go to the villa. As long as the emperor goes to the villa, he must know the physical condition of the queen. This... for a while, Delphi was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Reluctantly smile, but there has been no movement. Emperor Shengming frowned at him and said, "what''s the matter with you, Delphi?" In the past, when he said he wanted to do something, De Fu''s reaction was very quick. He immediately went down to arrange these things. Now, he said, it''s like he didn''t hear anything at all. He''s always wandering. If he had been the other servants, he would have been dragged out for punishment. But it''s Defoe. He''s a little more patient. Since he was a child, De Fu has been with him from the bottom of his heart. Although there are many bad aspects, he always wins from the bottom of his heart. He often doesn''t give face to the Empress Dowager. Later, he says that De Fu is not good. Of course. If the Empress Dowager said no, the more satisfied he was. Defu nodded reluctantly: "yes, I''ll go now..." words fall. The Empress Dowager came in a hurry. She had already known about Delphi''s going to the villa yesterday. So I came here specially. Although her people told him a lot of things, she was still worried that he couldn''t turn around and told him the situation. So I came here specially. Look at the Qianqing palace. Defoe''s bewildered face had nothing unusual with that of the emperor. The Empress Dowager knew that Delphi didn''t say it. I''m relieved, and I''m a little more at ease. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor asked. He felt as if he didn''t know when, and his mother and empress often went in and out of Qianqing palace. In the past, his mother and empress seldom cared about his affairs. Although emperor Shengming was filial, he was not happy. The Empress Dowager didn''t pay attention to these. She only said, "I''m here to talk about King Huai''s marriage. It''s reasonable that his mother and the Ministry of rites should worry about this. But now his mother is in the villa, so we have to worry about it. When I was supposed to get married, I said it was in spring. Looking at it, it''s almost time. It''s time to get married. I''ll prepare for this first. When the Queen''s side is almost there, I''ll go back to the palace and do it. " Said the Empress Dowager. Talking about Lao BA''s marriage. The emperor was not thinking about anything else. I also think the arrangement of the Empress Dowager is OK. The queen is not in good health. It''s good to let the Empress Dowager do it well. "Or I''ll go to the villa to pick up people in person these two days? She doesn''t have to worry about huaiwang, but it''s OK to have a rest in the harem. " Said the emperor. The Empress Dowager''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 She thought that at this moment, she had already carried out the wedding of King Huai to be busy, and she had to do it by herself, but the emperor was still thinking about bringing people back. What she wanted to do was to postpone this matter by the marriage of huaiwang. After a long time, many things will be easier to do. Now she is worried about Wang''s marriage. After all, I''m still worried that empress Jiang can''t make it. If she can''t make it, the marriage of huaiwang will be pushed back for several years. There''s nothing good about Wang Huai''s marriage. Although Gu Chaoyan''s medical skill is very good, he has no family, even his mother''s family. Huaiwang married her, but there was no benefit at all, so the Empress Dowager hoped that they would get married as soon as possible. At that time, if the wedding date is decided, even if the queen Jiang is not well, this matter will have to continue. And there is a happy event, it''s easier to distract the emperor''s attention, and it won''t worry about empress Jiang''s body all the time. This is what the Empress Dowager thought before. After thinking about this, she came to Qianqing palace. So when he heard that emperor Shengming was going to pick up people, he dissuaded him and said, "emperor, this is just the difference between a period of time earlier and a period of time later. The empress is in the villa with the help of physical recovery, you take back not only affect her illness, but also affect the marriage of King Huai. Why? It''s just another month. " "..." "besides, two new people have just been filled in the palace. You have to arrange them well here. If the queen comes back to the palace, what will she think?" He patted himself on the head. I feel really confused. Now the marriage of the king has not started. There are two people in the palace. It''s really not suitable to let empress Jiang come back now. Empress Jiang has a small heart and can''t accept many things. What the mother said is reasonable. It''s just a matter of waiting another month to arrange everything and bring it back directly. Emperor Shengming nodded: "what the empress mother said is reasonable. The marriage of King Huai will be done by the empress mother later. As for the new couple in the harem, the children''s minister will tell Princess Jing." "Just after winter, there are a lot of things going on in the imperial court. I''m very busy, so I have to work hard for my mother." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on her face. It''s also a relief. Before leaving, the Empress Dowager also glared at De Fu and warned him to pay attention to what to say and what not to say. Defoe''s head was down, and there was no expression on his face. He didn''t tell the truth. So in fact, the emperor went to the villa, he thought it was the best, but now the Empress Dowager advised. Delphi''s heart is really not low. Finally, I can only sigh in my heart. - Xinglin hospital. These two days, Gu Chaoyan came and went to Xinglin medical school frequently. However, because of the high amount of money, no one came to see a doctor, and Gu Chaoyan was also happy. "It''s time for Prince Muyi to go to Yusang. I don''t know how he is now." Gu Chaoyan said with some exclamation. They have cooperation. So when Prince Muyi arrives at Yusang, he will send a letter to him. Jianyi was about to speak. There was a sharp sound in the lobby of the hospital. Gu Chaoyan''s subconscious frown. Gu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 What is she doing here? Gu Chaoyan frowned and thought that there was nothing that Gu family needed to use her during this time. How could Gu come here? Now she should be proud of her eyes in the capital. Gu Chaoyan quickly got up. There''s nothing else. I''m afraid that Gu doesn''t know what to do. The young man of Xinglin medical school can''t solve it. Xiujie these two days Gu Chaoyan let him do other things, so Xiujie is not in the hospital. After Gu''s self righteous anger in the lobby of Xinglin hospital, he saw Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan calmly found a place to sit down. Then he signaled that he could go to the backyard to have a rest. He left with a helpless expression on his face. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu, did not say anything, but picked up the cup sipped tea, all thought of looking at Gu. Gu''s face was still arrogant. To be honest. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was something wrong with Ruxue, she didn''t want to see Gu Chaoyan at all. When she saw her, she was annoyed and thought of her biological mother, Lin Shi. But now that she has the backing of huaiwang, she has no way to deal with her. Originally thought is blind for the net, who thought even need her help. However. Her hospital is here. Gu feels that even if he needs help, he doesn''t need to be low spirited. Isn''t it silver? There is a lot of silver in Gu''s house. I really don''t know how much money that King Huai is short of. Let Gu Chaoyan open a hospital here to earn money. Gu sat down. He pointed to the sword and said, "come here and pour me a cup of tea." As soon as the sword heard Gu''s words, it didn''t move. It didn''t even blink. It''s like not hearing anything. She is indeed a servant, but she only listens to her eldest daughter''s words. As for other people''s words, Jian never gives face. Gu didn''t move when he saw the sword. There''s air on the face. Her status is different now. No matter where she goes, others will give her some face. I didn''t expect that this girl would dare to ignore her directly. "You dead girl, I asked you to pour a cup of tea, didn''t you hear me?" Gu stares at the sword and drinks. The sword frowned. His face was full of displeasure. The man came, but he pulled out his sword and went to Gu''s side as fast as he could. After the sword was waved in front of Gu''s, Gu''s whole body was stunned. He pulled the servant girl in front of her. The sword one still didn''t give up, directly with the sword across in front of her. There is a bunch of hair directly broken, but Gu is not injured, but people scared. When she thought of a disagreement, she went straight to the sword. After Gu''s reaction, a quarter of an hour has passed. Gu yelled: "be presumptuous! You can offend Mrs. Ben, too? " Gu Chaoyan just sipped his tea and gave Gu a light look. At the moment, Gu''s appearance is really very embarrassed. His hair is a bit disordered, and he has broken a handful. His face is very ugly. "Jian Yi is not Mrs. Gu''s servant girl. If you say something more, I''m afraid I''m going to go back in more embarrassment." Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu jokingly. She didn''t understand Gu''s idea. It was clear that she had never been good here, but she wanted to show off her prestige. "Now that Mrs. Gu has finished spilling, you can see the guests off as soon as the sword comes." Gu Chaoyan said and got up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Wait a minute!" Gu''s see Gu Chao Yan want to go, immediately shout to stop people. She came to the Xinglin hospital today, mainly because she had something to do. At present, she just wants to be powerful. She hasn''t even said anything about it. She can go as soon as she can. Lingwangye and such as snow there to this so important thing to her, she must not be defeated, Gu''s heart secretly thought. I don''t care about anything else now. She came out in a hurry today. She didn''t take many people with her. She only took the groom and the servant girls. Her servant girls didn''t have any martial arts skills, and she was not the opponent of the dead girl. She still had this self-knowledge. If we can''t suppress it now, we''ll forget it. There''s a long way to go. The most important thing is to do things well. Gu Chaoyan is to face of stopped. Looking at Gu with great interest. This is the hospital. It''s natural that people come to the hospital because of such and such diseases. She is willing to stay in front of Gu for a while. There is no other reason, but she is curious about what happened to Gu. Since it''s time to talk about things. Gu returned to his arrogant face. Apart from other things, she has a lot of money, and she also has a lot of money. With this money, Gu Chaoyan has to give her face. "I came to your hospital today. I have a business to talk with you. Don''t you have 10000 taels of money here? I''ll give you 100000 Liang. You can help me to have a look and make a prescription Gu said. Gu Chao Yan sneered. Ten times the price, let her see a doctor. I don''t know what the problem is. It''s so valuable. "For whom? What''s the problem? " Gu Chaoyan asked lightly. "You don''t have to ask anyone. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you need a prescription to have children." Gu''s face said calmly. She thought that she could cure the dying one a few days ago. At the moment, she just wanted some prescriptions for giving birth, and she gave ten times silver. She would certainly agree, so Gu''s face was relaxed. Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. Although Gu didn''t say who it was, she could think of who she bought the medicine for with a little brain. But... it''s a pity. "I don''t think you know the rules of my Xinglin hospital, madam Gu? It''s just a prescription for dying people. You need to find it somewhere else. There''s nothing I can do about it. " Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Gu listened. His face changed. Is this threatening her? "Two hundred thousand taels of silver!" Gu raised the price directly. Don''t you just want to get more money? She wants it. Just give it to her. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu coldly: "I don''t think you understand, madam Gu. My Xinglin hospital only treats dying people, and the consultation fee is 10000 Liang." "Sword one, see off." Gu Chaoyan said indifferently. Gu listened. I don''t like it. Roared: "Gu Chaoyan, what do you mean? If you are a doctor, you should treat patients equally. What''s the reason that you don''t treat them?" Gu''s roar. People passing by also subconsciously came in and looked around. Gu Chaoyan shrugged, but he didn''t think it was anything, but he reminded him: "the rules of Xinglin medical school have been explained long ago. It''s natural to treat people equally according to the rules, and...." in addition, he pointed out that the rules of Xinglin medical school are not the same www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu''s with great interest and said, "and if you make trouble again, madam Gu, I''m afraid everyone in the capital knows that someone in Gu''s family needs a prescription to have a son." With that, Gu Chao Yan smiles. Gu quickly shut up. Since Gu Ruxue married Ling Wang, Gu''s position in the capital has been rising. No matter who she is, she has to look after Gu''s face. Even if she makes trouble, she usually lets her, so she is used to yelling when she meets anything. That''s not the case. She forgot for a moment that it was a private matter, and that it was something she could not let people know. It''s not a good thing that the princess of Lord Ling can''t give birth to children. Gu''s mouth was flat. Even if the face is not happy and angry, there is no more performance. The voice also lowered a few minutes: "since you open this hospital to do business, you can''t be flexible. Just tell me what you want to give birth to a baby. As long as you are willing to give it, no matter what conditions, as long as I can do it, I can give it to you as much as possible. " Gu also let a few points. After all, the most important thing for her is that she can get the prescription to have a baby. As for Gu Chaoyan, she always has a chance to get it back. It doesn''t matter to give it now. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Looking at Gu Shi: "how many times do you have to say before you can understand it? The rule of Xinglin medical school is to treat dying people and get 10000 taels of gold. Those who do not meet the requirements will not be treated naturally. Mrs. Gu, you just want a prescription to have a son. It will not live or die. How do you want me to treat it? " Finish. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to break the time here. Directly turned and walked: "sword one, you see off, this apricot forest medical center in the future no longer what people all receive." Finish. Gu Chaoyan walked straight away. Gu see Gu Chao Yan go, subconsciously want to take people back. However, as soon as the sword held his own sword in front of Gu, Gu dared to make mistakes there. He retreated a few steps and had to go. Just now, the dead girl''s sword is not long-sighted. If she is closer to her, her nickname will not be protected. Although Gu was not reconciled. We have to go back first, and then we can do something. I left with my servant girls. To the outside of Xinglin hospital, ming''er some worried asked: "madam, this matter has not been solved, how should this do?" Gu Shi hears, gave Ming er a slap directly: "shut up." Then he went up to the carriage. Ming''er covers her face and can only follow in silence. She is the maid beside Princess Ruxue. If things go well today, she is OK. She may be rewarded. But at present did not do well, this return, such as snow princess must be to vent anger on her. Ming''er is worried, so she asks. Who knows to get a slap directly. Minger''s face was embarrassed. Gu went back to Gu''s house in a hurry. Gu Ruxue then came up: "Niang, how about it?" "Can how, that dead wench doesn''t want to, Niang no matter how many silver Liang all didn''t say to move her." Gu''s whole person is also very depressed. Ruxue has been married for some time. There have been no children. This is really abnormal. In particular, Lord Ling has personally interfered in this matter. "I''ll go myself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Gu Ruxue roared. He was anxious to do it himself. Gu stopped her directly. Just now she has come back without success. Gu doesn''t think that if she goes to Gu Chaoyan so rashly, she will agree. This matter needs to be discussed again. "Ruxue, this is a very important thing. Now your identity is not suitable for this. Let''s have a good discussion and analyze what''s going on." Gu said. Although Gu often makes trouble without reason. But we take Gu Ruxue seriously. It''s really not a small thing. You can take your time. Gu Ruxue stopped his steps. Some helpless: "Niang, how should we do after all." Gu Shi pulls Gu Ruxue into the room. - Xinglin hospital. Gu Chaoyan sent Gu away. Her letter just arrived. The letter came from Jiansan. Her letters with Prince Muyi were passed and received through the shadow gate. First of all, she is the future Princess, and the communication with the prince of other countries is related to the suspicion of court and seizing the throne, so it is safer to pass through the shadow gate. Second, the shadow gate has its own information channel, which is faster than the post station. I don''t know how many times it exists. Shadow gate is a mysterious organization in the world in the hands of Zhou Huaijin. It has existed for more than ten years, involving all aspects, and has been in a mature state. Gu Chaoyan thinks that since there are so many good resources, it''s not necessary to use them in vain. The letter has not been opened. Gu Chaoyan opened it by himself. Look inside. There are many contents in Prince Muyi''s letter, such as what happened after he returned to Yusang Kingdom and the reason why he came so late, as well as... when he saw the back. Gu Chaoyan''s face has gradually subsided. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in a winter. Some people are too brave! "Sword three, you go to call the Lord over." Gu Dynasty face color dignified say. Jiansan looked at miss Chaoyan and knew that something had happened. He nodded his head and immediately went to do it. Gu Chaoyan continued to read the contents of the letter. Muyi prince said things in great detail, only a letter, Gu Chaoyan already know big and small things. When Jian saw the young lady''s depressed face. I rushed to bring in the tea. She knows the habits of the young lady. No matter what happy things she meets, or some difficult things she meets, the young lady will habitually take a sip of tea, which seems to make her feel at ease. However. Today is Jianyi''s tea. Gu Chaoyan did not touch, but has been thinking about something. As soon as Jian didn''t dare to disturb him, he stayed by. Zhou Huaijin came soon. Gu Chaoyan will arrange Jiansan to come to him. There must be something serious. As soon as he came in, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan sighed first. Then he motioned to Zhou Huaijin to sit down first. Then he said, "something''s wrong." "..." "just now Prince Muyi''s letter arrived." "..." "he was detained when he just returned to the kingdom of Yusang, and then his father questioned him about many things. He returned to the prince''s residence these two days, but there were people watching him. He wrote this letter while no one was paying attention." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "When we talked about cooperation with Prince Muyi, the national teacher was there. He was escorted back to Yusang kingdom. In such a long time, he may have met the emperor of Yusang kingdom with some slander. The emperor of Yusang Kingdom believed it and questioned Prince Muyi. " Gu Dynasty face color dignified say. Prince Muyi is more gentle. As a prince, he could dispose of what he had done by himself. Now let him go back. He did, but the emperor of Yusang believed it. "After a while, I want to go to Yusang." Gu Chaoyan said. "Well?" Zhou Huaijin was surprised. Gu Chaoyan took Zhou Huaijin''s hand and explained: "what''s the doubt between the emperor of Yusang Kingdom and Prince Muyi? These are not my business. But the national master stole our yellow crane tower behind my back. He took it to Yusang kingdom to start business and earned money. I can''t bear it, so I have to deal with it myself." Zhou Huaijin also finished reading Prince Muyi''s letter. After reading these, it''s really irritating. I didn''t expect that the national teacher could do so many things. The emperor Gao was so far away that they couldn''t control Yusang? "I''ll go with you in person." Zhou Huaijin said that she obviously supported Gu Chaoyan in that way. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Going to Yusang still needs a long-term consideration, so there is still time to prepare. Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of seriousness. Zhou Huaijin pinched her face. "By the way:" today Gu came to make trouble "It''s noisy. It''s the secret to have a baby." Gu Chaoyan said helplessly. Zhou Huaijin went through this matter in her mind. It soon came to me. "Gu is so old. With Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe under her knees, she doesn''t need to have children any more. Is this prescription for Gu Ruxue? " Zhou Huaijin said faintly: "speaking up, there are princess Ling and side concubine in front of my fourth brother, and Gu Ruxue behind. It''s been many years since we got married. It''s true that we have no children. A few days ago, my father gave his elder brother and Zhou Huaiyu a concubine. He must be worried that he would be robbed. " That''s all. Zhou Huaijin suddenly realized that Chaoyan was a little girl who had not married yet. He was bored to talk about it with her. Quickly stretched out his hand to cover her ears: "do not listen to these things, you have not yet out of the cabinet of the girl, asked you to have a son secret how to return a responsibility." Zhou Huaijin is very unhappy. Gu Chaoyan shrugged, feeling helpless and funny. "The meal is ready, miss." The sword reminded me in a low voice. Gu Chaoyan thought about having a meal with Zhou Huaijin first. - in the Qianqing palace. Delphi is also preparing the meals for the emperor. The meals on the side of Saint Hades have been reduced, but they are still full and full. Defoe was directing the maids to set the table. He himself was busy. It was fine. Defu accidentally beat a pot of vegetables. His whole face turned pale and he knelt down immediately: "the emperor atones." The Holy Ghost emperor looked at De Fu with a puzzled face. Defoe has not been with him for a day or two. How did he feel that these two days were especially wrong? He was so scared. It was a trivial matter. He scared himself. "Defoe, what''s the matter with you?! Did you do something wrong? " The Holy Ghost emperor asked with a serious face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 The words of emperor Shengming come out. De Fu immediately knelt down, his face was full of regret, and his eyes were full of tears: "holy, the slave is guilty, the slave deceived you." With that, Defoe began to cry. Defu was the close eunuch of emperor Shengming when he was a child. After taking care of him for a few years, Emperor Shengming liked Defu very much, and Defu was also sincere, so he directly referred him to the eunuch. To be a big eunuch beside the emperor is the first Eunuch in the imperial palace. Everyone has to flatter him. Apart from empress Jiang, even the concubines in the harem, including Princess Jing, have to give him a smile. It can be said that De Fu is overbearing in the harem. But no matter how overbearing he is in front of others. In front of the emperor, he was cautious and loyal. No matter what he did, he thought that the emperor was the best. Even empress Jiang, whom he dislikes most, can continue to take care of empress Jiang because emperor Shengming still likes her. So not to mention lying in front of the emperor, he can''t do it completely. The Empress Dowager told him to lie about things in the villa. He also felt that the arrangement made by the Empress Dowager was reasonable, so he would let it go. But after De Fu said the panic, he was not happy in his heart. He always thought about it in his mind and couldn''t get by. That''s why I''m haunted in front of the emperor, and I''ve been making mistakes. Now it''s a coincidence. The emperor of the holy hell asked, how could he not be satisfied, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable. Just admit it. When the emperor saw that he had recognized it, his anger had gone away for more than half. Delphi is the most important person for him. No matter how important things are, he dares to give them to Delphi. It''s nothing. No matter how immoral he is, he will be loyal to him. So he was relieved. Although I feel that Delphi is not right these two days, it is because Delphi is transparent in front of him and there will be no fake. Now this question. Sure enough, I asked. Delphi has something to do with it. He is the emperor, and Defu is the eunuch next to him. He can''t avoid some interests. As long as De Fu didn''t go too far, the emperor could forgive him. So the emperor is not too angry at the moment. Looking at De Fu, he asked, "come on, what did you cheat me about?" Defoe kept kowtowing. He was really afraid that because of this, the emperor would no longer trust him. It''s too big. He didn''t know how he had been able to hide it from him. Now think about it, it was so stupid at that time! He shouldn''t have kept it a secret. He''s in a mess now. "It''s the business of the villa. I cheated you," said De Fu Villa? What has something to do with the villa is nothing more than empress Jiang. It''s not wrong that he let Defoe go to the villa before, but what''s the matter? What else happened to the villa? The emperor''s face sank a little: "what''s the matter with the villa? Who let you cheat me? Is it queen Jiang or someone else? " Defoe shook his head. There is still strength in empress Jiang''s body. It''s deceptive! "Emperor, it''s the empress. She''s not in good health." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "It''s not like the slave said, just a little cold and heart disease. The empress was already very ill. When the slave went to the villa, she was pale and skinny. Even the slave went to talk to her. She was half asleep and half awake. I''m not sure if the empress listened to what you asked me to bring. The doctors all shook their heads when they mentioned the empress. They said, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Said Defoe, crying. He was really afraid, afraid that the queen could not survive. He can see that the emperor cares about the empress, but he doesn''t seem to be aware of it. At the moment, the emperor can see the empress at least. If it''s later, De Fu thinks that it may be too late for the emperor to talk to the empress. What the Empress Dowager is thinking about is not to let the emperor be distracted. But he grew up with the emperor, is clear, the emperor''s heart in addition to the world, or the existence of feelings, the queen left, the emperor must be very sad. The emperor of the underworld heard what Defoe said. Subconsciously, I don''t want to believe it''s true. There are also some misty appearance, think they just heard wrong, or something. "Delphi, is that true?" The face of Saint Hades was as calm as ever, as if he had just heard nothing. Defoe is very distressed. But I can only nod. Finally, he advised: "emperor, please go to see the empress?" Take it as the last look. He didn''t dare to say that, but he thought so. Emperor Shengming was stunned for a while. In response, De Fu means that Jiang Shuang is extremely ill and has not been cured. The emperor of the Holy Ghost swept the dishes on the table, and all the dishes fell to the ground in a mess. The maids in the palace didn''t dare to clean up. Everyone stood with their heads down and shivering. They thought that it was just time to have a meal, so something happened. The Holy Ghost emperor angrily smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room, but his anger was still not reduced. He kicked De Fu who was kneeling: "you dead slave, what are you doing? If you don''t get ready, I will go to the villa myself." Defoe heard the order. He nodded and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Run out in a hurry to get something ready. The emperor of the holy hell had no way to have a meal at all. He was in a hurry in the room. Ginger cream is not good? ¡· he could not accept such a sudden news. His mind clearly emerged before those things, if he remember correctly, it seems that in winter, Jiang Shuang''s body is not good. He thought, after all, it''s winter now. It''s cold in winter. It''s normal for him to catch a cold at night accidentally. It''s a little chilly. Jiang Shuang''s body is precious. A little chilly always takes a long time to get better. It was the same before, so he didn''t pay attention to it. When did it get serious? It seems that from that day he decided to marry Xunyang, and Jiang Shuang wanted to come to Qianqing palace to beg him. At that time, he was worried that he would see the proud Jiang Shuang asking for help. He was worried that he was soft hearted, and he didn''t want to see such a Jiang Shuang, so he refused. He didn''t see her. Later, Princess Jing appeared. Jing imperial concubine says those words to Jiang Shuang, and Jiang Shuang questions herself. It''s like that''s when it started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 At that time, Jiang Shuang began to treat herself very cold, and her body became worse and worse. Later, even Weiyang palace did not come out. When she went to see her, she often lay on the bed with a pale face, listless eyes, and did not look at him or talk to him. He was a little worried at that time. But the Empress Dowager said that maybe she couldn''t figure it out in her heart, it was just a mental illness. He thought, give her some time, and she''ll figure it out. Until later. The Empress Dowager suggested that she go to the villa to recuperate. He thought that what the Empress Dowager said was reasonable, and Jiang Shuang agreed, so he agreed. That long time at the villa. The Empress Dowager always told him that there was no problem. He also thought that Jiang Shuang''s body was getting better, and he should have figured it out. He used to be a prince, and later an emperor. He was born in the royal family. It is doomed that there is no way to be so simple in the royal family. The environment in which he lives makes him have to fight with each other. The child is so old, he thought Jiang Shuang can figure it out, after half of his life in the palace, he can also give her a quiet environment. Until now. What did he get? It''s the news that Jiang Shuang is critically ill. How could that be? This is what happened in the middle. God of the underworld''s brain is in a mess. He couldn''t accept it in his heart, but he had to accept it. So that he couldn''t figure out what was wrong and what was the reason that ginger frost became like this. The emperor has not figured it out yet. The Empress Dowager came in a fierce way. "Emperor, you can''t go to the villa!" The Empress Dowager roared. As soon as she got the news, she rushed over from the palace. She knew that this Delphi was unreliable. At the beginning, she arranged for De Fu to be next to the emperor. Unexpectedly, the slave was obedient to the emperor in everything. Even the Empress Dowager didn''t pay attention to her. Later, she had time to calculate the accounts of De Fu. But now the main thing is about the emperor. The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor and said, "have you forgotten what the Jiang family did to you? When you married Jiang Shuang, it was because Jiang Shuang was the only daughter of the Jiang family. Getting Jiang Shuang was equal to getting the support of the Jiang family. Now that the Jiang family is in decline, we have also found the Phoenix girl. Why waste your time and energy on the Jiang family? Ginger cream is not worth it. " "..." "now, Jiang Shuang can only say that it''s her fault for the Jiang family. Maybe it''s God''s arrangement for her to make amends for the Jiang family." "...... " her illness, originally, can''t be cured. I''m sorry to do that, but I don''t want you to be affected. Now you have to go in person. Do you know that she has been ill for such a long time, and if you run over, what if you get infected? " "..." "the AI family''s arrangement of her in the mountain villa also gives her dignity. If her illness is in the harem, maybe everyone will be infected with it." The Empress Dowager said with some disgust. Although the empress is the wind and cold for a long time, but the Empress Dowager is now must say serious. That''s all for now. The most important thing is to keep the emperor away from the ginger frost. The rest can be done slowly. All of a sudden, Hades stopped talking. His eyes fixed on the Empress Dowager. In that kind of eyes, there is a trace of ruthlessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Originally, he couldn''t figure out why it was like this in the end, but at the moment when he saw the empress dowager, he suddenly had a clear idea in his mind. It''s the Empress Dowager. It was his mother. He is the emperor! Whether it''s the affairs of the former dynasty or the harem, as long as there is something, we should let him know and let him deal with it in person. Why, why did the Empress Dowager keep a secret from him. If this matter is not always arranged by the empress dowager, it will cause trouble. He will know. It will be better arranged. Emperor Shengming narrowed his eyes, bit his teeth and roared, "mother, do you still know that I am the emperor! Why do you decide these things without authorization and keep them from me? " The anger of Hades. The Empress Dowager was expected. After all, she knows her son very well. After the emperor of Hades has made this fire. The Empress Dowager said, "the emperor, the empress dowager, this is for your own good. It''s to make the world more important for you, not to waste this time on a woman. You can''t go to this villa. At present, although the princes and envoys of various countries have gone back, you still have other things to do. You can''t waste your time to go to the villa. " The Empress Dowager''s insistence on her face blocked the Holy Ghost emperor in front of her. Emperor Shengming sneered and looked at the Empress Dowager. His face was full of displeasure. She is the Empress Dowager. Yes, she is her own mother. But this world is his world, and his filial piety does not mean that his mother can be above him. This matter will be handled well when he comes back from the villa. However, the Queen''s side of the matter is the most important, Saint Hades is now too lazy to care about these. Defoe just came back at this moment: "emperor, it has been done." As soon as De Fu came in, he received the cruel look from the Empress Dowager. De Fu directly avoided it. He didn''t regret what he did. He shouldn''t hide it from the emperor. Even De Fu regretted that he said it was too late. Therefore, he will not give any explanation to the Empress Dowager. He was originally the person around the emperor. The emperor did not take charge of the Empress Dowager. Instead, he looked at Defoe and said, "now that it''s done, let''s go." With that, they plan to go out of the palace to the villa. When the Empress Dowager saw the situation behind her, she was about to stop her. Just after a few steps, she was stopped by the guards around the emperor, forbidding her to come near. The Empress Dowager sighed heavily. There was no other way. Can only face the side of the mammy said: "the emperor is afraid to lose wisdom at this moment, let''s go to jingguifei there, this matter let jingguifei see how to do." Now the emperor knew the Queen''s illness, the emperor''s heart was soft. If you go to the villa and see this situation, in order to make the queen happy, you can promise the position of the prince directly. That''s not good. Although the general situation must be in ling''er''s place, it will always fall into the wrong name in the future. The children with their blood of Yao family can''t suffer such grievances when they ascend the throne in the future. The Emperor didn''t accept it at the beginning, and now she can''t let Ling Er accept it! Mammy with the empress in a hurry to the quiet Princess there. Jingguifei is still busy with the wedding of huaiwang. The Queen''s son''s marriage is in her hands, but jingguifei plans to do a good job, how can''t let him surpass ling''er. The Empress Dowager ran in a hurry: "well, don''t do this. Something big has happened. You are ready to go to the villa with AI''s family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 At the moment, the imperial concubine Jing hasn''t reflected what''s going on. Isn''t the villa where empress Jiang lives? Why do you want her to go there all of a sudden. The Empress Dowager looks at Jing Guifei with an unhappy face. It''s just that she''s always so stupid when she meets things. If it wasn''t for her, she would know something. If she hadn''t been obedient, the Empress Dowager would not have wanted to manage the imperial concubine. She hasn''t heard from Qianqing palace for such a big thing. What can she do. The Empress Dowager had no choice but to give the specific things to Princess Jing and repeat them here. At this moment, Princess Jing finally had a little reaction: "how can it be like this?" "What shall we do?" Princess Jing was very flustered. "What else can we do? Pack up and follow AI''s family to the villa. The emperor is there, and we will follow him there. Don''t worry about anything else. Just look at the emperor and ask him not to be angry for a moment and set up the prince. Originally this thing should be done earlier for ling''er. You are still making huaiwang''s wedding. Sooner or later, ling''er will be delayed by you. " The Empress Dowager said that she was a little angry at first, but now she met the dull Princess Jing. Princess Jing is scared now. He ordered his servant girl to prepare something in a hurry. I was in a hurry to get to the villa. And the Holy Ghost emperor is in front, already hastily rushed to come. the villa is the place where people in the royal family spend their summer vacation. It''s not far from the palace, but outside the palace. Generally, few people go there. It''s urgent for the emperor of Hades. The carriage was moving fast. So it will be here soon. When he arrived at the villa, the restless heart of emperor Shengming calmed down a lot. Now he knew that there was still time. He thought that if he took his time, there would be a way. That''s why I''ve regained some sense. Walking in the villa, the emperor of the holy hell thought of something and said by the way, "Defu, you should arrange someone to go to the palace of King Huai. The king Huai may not know about the villa. Here are all the imperial guards in the palace. He has trouble coming here. And he''s very busy at this time, I''m afraid he doesn''t know at all. " Although the emperor calmed down, his heart was still flustered. When he said a lot of things, it was a bit chaotic. But Delphi can understand what it means. Immediately arranged for other eunuchs to take people out of the villa to inform people. The more emperor Shengming went inside, the closer he was to the yard where empress Jiang lived. His heart was very nervous. The appearance of empress Jiang has always been described by De Fu. He didn''t know what it was like. He is not sure whether he can accept the ginger cream that is so sick. Anyway, he wants to make his meaning clear this time. Only when he makes it clear can Jiang Shuang''s heart disease go away. The emperor of the underworld was very worried. Until I got close to the yard. Inside is Jiang Shuang''s rest room. The Hades went in. It''s all the royal guards here. No one will stop him. He knocked on the door, then asked De Fu to open it. As soon as he went in, he saw Zhao Yiqiu there. Face immediately gloomy down, a loud roar: "Zhao Yiqiu, how can you be here?" "Get out of here! This is the place where my queen lives. You can come as you like? " The more he said, the more angry he was, the louder his voice was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 He is angry, very angry, his mind is full of anger. When I was in the palace, I was angry because of the Empress Dowager. I thought that everything would be better after I came to the villa. Unexpectedly, I saw Zhao Yiqiu. Who is Zhao Yiqiu. Zhao Yiqiu used to like Jiang Shuang as much as he did. Now that Jiang Shuang is ill, he hasn''t had time to come to the villa to accompany Jiang Shuang to see her. Zhao Yiqiu is here to take advantage of Jiang Shuang''s illness and take care of her. Jiang Shuang is grateful to him. He thinks he is a good man, but he is nothing. The emperor could not bear this, so he started a fire in the room. Zhao Yiqiu looks at the Holy Ghost emperor roaring here. His face was still calm, and his eyes looked at him like this. There was no fear on his face, and even a trace of anger between his eyebrows and eyes. But his words were very calm and calm. She said word by word: "my mother has been coughing up blood these days. She is very painful, and she can''t sleep at night. She is very tired and tired, but because of coughing up blood, Cannot sleep! Until now, I can sleep for a while, just closed my eyes. You''re making so much noise here. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill her? " Zhao Yiqiu''s voice is very calm, but he says every word. It''s like the whole Saint Hades was suddenly awakened when he was on fire. The anger in my heart suddenly disappeared. I feel cold in my heart. What the hell is he doing. Why is he angry here. How could he? The whole mind of Saint Hades is a little confused and confused. Zhao Yiqiu continued in his ear: "why am I here? The doctors and imperial doctors you arranged are useless. There is no way to cure the queen. Even the simplest way is to reduce her pain. So I''m here. Do you think there''s a problem? " Although Zhao Yiqiu is very calm, he is angry, very angry. Nothing else. It has been two or three months since Jiang Shuang was ill. He has left people here. Now I have a conscience. I came here to yell. Once upon a time, Zhou Sheng only cheated Jiang Shuang. At present, Zhou Sheng is indifferent to Jiang Shuang. He doesn''t know what qualification Zhou Sheng has to be angry with here. What he should be angry with most is himself. Although Zhao Yiqiu supports Jiang Shuang to leave Zhou Sheng, he still feels heartache that Jiang Shuang is not worth her. So in front of Zhou Sheng, Zhao Yiqiu has no good face and attitude. The emperor of the underworld is a little broken. Yeah. Zhao Yiqiu is the best doctor. He is here to see a doctor. Jiang Shuang is so sick, what vinegar does he still eat, what is he still thinking, he is really damned! The Holy Ghost emperor almost didn''t slap himself directly. At this moment, some of them went inside. This room is very big, about to let her recuperate, so I chose the big room. There are not many things in the room, just some simple display cabinets. Queen Jiang is lying on the bed in the room. It''s the same as Defoe described. She lost weight, a lot of weight, and her face was extremely pale. Although it is still very beautiful, and there is a kind of soft beauty, but the heart of Saint Hades is distressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 He didn''t like ginger cream very much before. He felt that he liked people who were gentle and graceful like Princess Jing, who were obedient to him and thought for him. But Jiang Shuang is different. Jiang Shuang is taller than ordinary women. There is a heroic spirit of Jiang family between her eyebrows and eyes. She also practices martial arts. The emperor knows that this is what he dislikes the most. In the past, praising her for being good-looking was just lip service. But now, the Emperor himself does not understand. He felt that he should like ginger frost, especially now, when he saw the appearance of ginger frost, he knew very well that he didn''t want ginger frost to leave him. It''s like right now. He suddenly felt that Jiang Shuang was extremely beautiful. She has a strong personality and always makes herself do this and that, but he thinks it''s also good. Everyone in the harem listened to him, but Jiang Shuang was not. She''s not in the harem these months. The emperor felt that something was wrong in the palace. He shook empress Jiang''s hand, looked at Zhao Yiqiu and asked, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with empress Jiang''s body? Can it be cured? How long does it take to be cured? " The emperor asked sincerely. Zhao Yiqiu looks at him. He was not moved by his sincerity at the moment. Once hurt a person like that, now I find that I can''t do without it, so I want to recover. There are so good things in the world. Zhao Yiqiu said calmly: "she has been too sick, there is no way to cure, I can only let her in the last time is not so painful." "..." "since you''re here, I''ll tell you about it. During this time, let''s prepare for the future and let her go with more scenery. The villa is so desolate that I don''t want her to leave alone. Anyway, she used to be the apple of the Jiang family''s eye. She shouldn''t have come to such a miserable end. " Zhao Yiqiu has no expression, and there are not many ups and downs in his voice. It''s like saying something, something that has been set. Aunt Nan in the room didn''t respond much to this, and other people were also common. It seems that everyone knows this matter, and he alone is not clear at all. How could that be? Is Jiang Shuang leaving? Completely out of this world? No! "Why didn''t you have a good treatment? Don''t you boast that you are good at medicine?" Shengming emperor suddenly began to get angry, pulling Zhao Yiqiu''s collar and biting his teeth. He has a fire in his heart now. He doesn''t know how to vent it. He can only seize Zhao Yiqiu, the only straw to save his life. "It''s too late. She''s sick. She''s been alone in this villa for too long. She doesn''t want to live any longer and can''t support herself. Even if I''m good at medicine, I''m late. " Zhao Yiqiu said, his eyes also fell on the emperor of the holy hell: "the person you want to blame is not me, Zhao Yiqiu, but you, Zhou Sheng." "..." "it''s you who married Jiang Shuang. If you don''t treat her well and let her come to such a situation, you blame me instead. What is Zhao Yiqiu? How can I be responsible for her? " Zhao Yiqiu looked at Zhou Sheng and said. The body of Hades froze. Yeah. It''s because he hasn''t seen anyone for such a long time. It''s all his fault. How could that be? No. I don''t blame him. It''s not because of him. He is not in charge of the affairs of the harem. "It''s the Empress Dowager''s fault, not me!" The emperor said excitedly. The memory in his mind is overwhelming. What he was surprised at was that the Empress Dowager ignored him, so many things were not explained to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 But now he has a different idea. She said with a determined face: "it''s only the Empress Dowager who is responsible for this. If the Empress Dowager didn''t propose to let her leave the queen and come to Chuang Tzu, or if the Empress Dowager didn''t stop me from coming to the villa to see her, how could things be so serious? Yes, the Empress Dowager! " With these words, the expression on the emperor''s face was a little more gentle, and he didn''t blame himself just now. He also nodded himself, as if in agreement with the statement. Zhao Yiqiu looks at him. It''s like watching a joke. When he was the prince, because of his inferiority complex, he felt that general Jiang was threatening him. He felt that the Jiang family was right for him, and he owed everything to the fault of the Jiang family. He was a man who would bite the hand that feeds him. He just expected him to feel guilty and remorse for Jiang Shuang because of this. He really thought too much. He will not feel guilty and blame himself, he will only put the responsibility on others. Zhao Yiqiu sneered: "you are the emperor. If you don''t agree, can the Empress Dowager''s proposal come true? You are the emperor. Do you really want to come? Can the Empress Dowager stop you Emperor Shengming looked at Zhao Yiqiu blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what Zhao Yiqiu meant. At this moment, Defu announced that huaiwang and Chaoyan had arrived. The mind of the emperor was distracted by the words of De Fu. Looking at Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan coming in. His face is sad, looking at Zhou Huaijin: "Lao Ba, you come to see your mother''s concubine, your mother''s concubine is not well." The expression and calm on Zhou Huaijin''s face. Come to the holy Hades. There was no expression of shock. He just nodded and sat down beside the bed. Seeing that the towel on empress Jiang''s forehead seemed to have been put for a long time, he washed it with clean water and put it on her forehead. Looking at Zhou Huaijin''s series of actions, Emperor Shengming was a little surprised: "Lao Ba, you..." "mother''s health has been bad all the time, and then it gets worse and worse. Even Mr. Zhao can''t help it. Father, please forgive me. My mother''s life is very difficult during this period of time. I just want her to live these days well and make her feel better. " Zhou Huaijin said calmly. The expression on the face of the Holy Ghost emperor is loveless. Jiang Shuang''s body condition, everybody knows, only he does not know? How could that be. How could he be so confused?! "I want the queen back to the palace!" Shengming emperor''s mind is very confused, but he is very clear that he wants Jiang Shuang to go back to the palace where they have been for the longest time, and he wants to accompany her for a long time. So he should feel better. "Father, mother''s body can''t run any more now!" Zhou Huaijin frowned, with some anger. Mother so love his father, and his father from beginning to end, even mother has become so sick, he is still selfish only for himself. The eyes of Hades suddenly blurred. Yeah. She can''t run any more. She has been her own queen for more than 20 years. It seems that he has never done anything good to her. While she''s still here. Emperor Shengming thought: "your mother is my queen, and now she has come to this stage. I want to give her an account while she is still alive. The selection of the crown prince has not been decided.... " in recent years, the selection of the crown prince has not been decided www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Now that you have grown up and become a family, it''s time to make a decision on the choice of the crown prince. At the same time, it''s an account for the queen." Emperor Shengming said with some emotion that his mind was full of guilt for Empress Jiang. It''s true that the Jiang family was bad at that time, but he came back with revenge. He never thought that things would develop like this, and Jiang Shuang would become like this because of him. While she was still there, he wanted to make her feel better. The emperor of the holy hell frowned and thought about all these things. Zhou Huaijin looked at her father. There is something complicated in his mind. It''s more of a little heartache. He loves his mother. She is a simple person all her life. She is willing to be trapped in the deep palace because she loves the Holy Ghost. Her world has never calculated his world, calculated the position of the prince. What the mother hopes is that the people she loves still have her in her heart. She hopes Xunyang can marry a person she likes. Even for himself, what the mother hopes is that he can live in peace. The mother never covets this world. But never thought of it. She really like people, those who like are pretended, and his world, only power and status. Even now. He was still thinking about the position of the prince. Not the mother. Zhou Huaijin shook her head slightly. Is the crown prince so important? To whom, so what? "Lao Ba, although you have become willful and ignorant by virtue of the favor of me and the queen these years, you have even offended several important ministers these years. But when you are young, these things are just the mistakes made by young people, as long as you can change them in the future. In the end, you have not done anything harmful, and you have not oppressed the people. This is the crown prince''s position... "Saint Hades said seriously. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. Sharp duck voice sounded: "empress dowager, jingguifei empress to." The words fell. The Empress Dowager has come in in a hurry. His face was dignified and serious: "emperor." After calling the emperor. The Empress Dowager was a little relieved. she hurried to catch up. When she was on the road, she heard her eye liner rush to run to tell the emperor about the prince''s work. She was frightened to let the husband come at the fastest speed. Fortunately, it''s time to catch up. The emperor hasn''t really made this promise. She knows her son very well. In fact, he is a rather indecisive and sentimental person. When he sees empress Jiang suffering from this crime, he must feel guilty. Once he feels guilty, he is easy to do something. Fortunately, she came with Princess Jing. When the Empress Dowager arrived, Princess Jing came in a hurry. When Emperor Shengming saw the Empress Dowager and then the princess Jing, he was calm and sober. Just now he, just now he even so hastily planned to promise the crown prince''s position out. There is no concern for the overall situation. Now he''s sober, and there''s a rational measure in his head. Ling''er has always been his favorite. He has been involved in many things, and his princess is fengnv. Ling''er must be the future prince. There is no doubt that this can not be changed. Emperor Shengming patted his head and took a look at Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 There was a trace of apology in his eyes. If he didn''t start this conversation just now, he didn''t have so many things. He just wanted to start this topic himself. I''m afraid I''m going to let Lao Ba down again. The position of the crown prince can''t be given to him. He thought about it, he should be able to make up for something else, but he should think about it carefully, not rashly. That''s what I thought, but the Emperor didn''t know how to explain it. See the Empress Dowager. I know that the emperor is not going to mention this matter, of course, she is going to give a step. Then she said, "Princess Jing was going to the Qianqing palace to deliver food for you. She happened to meet AI Jia. She told her about the villa. She was worried about the queen, so she came with AI Jia." The Empress Dowager took the initiative to mention the imperial concubine Jing. Most of her own is very clear. At this moment, the emperor complained about empress Jiang''s affairs, but he didn''t have them for Princess Jing. She did these things, not for Princess Jing. Besides, Princess Jing still has the face of King Ling and fengnv. The emperor won''t give them away. The Empress Dowager mentioned this. Emperor Shengming looked at empress Jiang lying on the bed with some sadness, and then said, "your concubine has a heart. You are kind-hearted. Come here in a hurry. Come and have a look." Say oneself to make way of position, let quiet noble concubine come over. His own face was still sad. Now it''s a little bit slower, and I can accept the fact of empress Jiang''s illness. Princess Jing is promised. She put on a sad expression: "sister queen!" Jingguifei called and sat beside the bed. Zhao Yiqiu frowned and looked at the scene unhappily. Jiang Shuang now really had these signs of illness because he used his medicine, although he knew that Jiang Shuang would die and come back to life. But at the moment, when she shows such signs of illness, people will suffer. Before the villa inside a quiet, ginger frost even if it is uncomfortable, at least can be better. And now. It''s noisy. Affected the ginger frost rest. Regardless of his identity, Zhao Yiqiu directly scolded: "if you have seen the empress''s illness, please go out first. She is not well these two days, and she has not had a good rest. Now is the time to have a rest. How can she rest when you are noisy here? " Zhao Yiqiu said in a serious tone. Jingguifei was stunned at first. Later, she was a little upset. Is that right? I was just about to reply. The Empress Dowager had already said to her, "the queen wants to have a rest. Now you should have seen the emperor and the concubine. It''s time to go back and have a rest. It''s getting late now. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back to the palace. Fortunately, there are many rooms in the villa. I''ll make do with it tonight and prepare to go back to the Palace tomorrow. " "Yes." Jing imperial concubine should a, then immediately walked to the Empress Dowager''s side, the empress Jiang on the bed, she didn''t even have a look. At the moment, the imperial concubine Jing is eager for Empress Jiang to die earlier. She will really care about her there. It''s just that emperor Shengming believed that Jinggui was kind-hearted. The Empress Dowager arranged these and was ready to go down. Before leaving, I saw that the emperor of the holy hell didn''t move: "emperor, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The emperor did not go to see the Empress Dowager. Instead, she sat beside her, holding the hand of empress Jiang all the time. Looking at her face, she shook her head: "empress mother, princess, go and have a rest. After the rest, I''ll go back to the palace early tomorrow. I''m going to guard the queen here. This is the only thing I can do for her at present. " It has been mentioned by the imperial doctor before that the Queen''s wind and cold is hard to be cured. The main reason is that she has heart disease. And this heart disease is because of him. So when the queen wakes up, he will be by her side and say something to her, hoping that she can be more open-minded. So he can''t leave. Moreover, during this period of time, the affairs of the court hall also need to be arranged, and he will continue to stay in the villa. The Empress Dowager stopped. Looking at the emperor''s appearance, the eyebrows and eyes are not happy. At the beginning of the discussion, but is the use of ginger frost, did not expect that in the end he is affectionate up. For a moment, the Empress Dowager was helpless. Zhao Yiqiu looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, you''d better have a rest. The empress needs to be quiet here. When she wakes up, she''ll find someone to inform you. She can''t rest well when you''re around like this. " Emperor Shengming took a look at Zhao Yiqiu. Zhao Yiqiu''s face was still calm, without any extra expression. What he hates most is Zhao Yiqiu. It seems that he never understood what he was thinking. But he is really a good doctor. Since he said that, for Jiang Shuang''s good, he really should go out first. But he is not in this room, and he can''t let Zhao Yiqiu alone stay with Jiang Shuang in this room, otherwise what is it like? The Holy Ghost emperor thinks so, lightly put the hand of empress Jiang down and put it in the quilt for her. Then he looked at Zhao Yiqiu and said, "let the queen have a good rest. Mr. Zhao, come out with me. I have something to ask you." Zhao Yiqiu didn''t know what he was thinking. I didn''t refuse him, just nodded. The Empress Dowager and Princess Jing left. Emperor Shengming and Zhao Yiqiu also left. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin also went to the courtyard arranged for them. Empress Jiang is here, only aunt Nan is waiting on her. Back to the quiet environment before, empress Jiang''s slightly frowned brows were stretched out. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin are the most peaceful. They have known the situation for a long time. In fact, everything is still coming according to the plan, so they have nothing to panic about. Now that I''m at the villa. The view of the villa is really good. They just walked in the villa. "Now the emperor knows the mother''s condition, and he''s very concerned. I''m afraid we don''t have time to go to Yusang country. We need to wait. Prince Muyi, let''s see how he can solve it. In addition, I''ll arrange several people here to help him. His situation depends on himself. If he can''t solve it, he can''t solve many other things in the future. We can''t help him forever. " "..." "as for the national teacher, let him be arrogant for a few days. It''s only a matter of time before we deal with him." Zhou Huaijin said it carefully. Gu Chaoyan''s mind is not here, she grabbed Zhou Huaijin''s hand, looked up at Zhou Huaijin: "these are trivial things, I am more worried about you, will you be sad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Zhou Huaijin was stunned for a moment before she realized what she was talking about. Just now, his father wanted to give him the position of Prince for a moment. Later, as soon as Princess Jing appeared, he thought of Zhou huailing and stopped talking about it. This kind of practice is even more hurtful than never mentioned in front of him. It''s all children, after all. But. Zhou Huaijin did not take this matter to heart. No other. He knew from a young age that his father didn''t like him. Otherwise, how could he have been allowed to go out early to open his own house and give him all kinds of favors so that he could be in deep trouble? He had experienced too many things since he was a child, and he had no so-called feelings for the Holy Ghost emperor for a long time. So what he says and what he makes can''t affect him. Why is it sad. But Chaoyan, a little fool, didn''t know this. He was worried that he would be sad. Zhou Huaijin pinched her nose: "I''m not sad." Holding Gu Chaoyan''s hand, he continued to walk forward. "I know very well that the person in my father''s heart is my fourth brother." Said here, Zhou Huaijin seriously said: "if I have always had expectations for my father, there will be no shadow gate.". What is the crown prince? My shadow gate is better than the crown prince. What I want, I choose to use my own ability to get, rather than waiting for alms Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, she smiles. They held hands and continued to walk forward. After saying something else, they went back to the room to have a rest. Although they came here in a hurry, they still arranged for Fubao and Jianyi to prepare the laundry. I''m afraid they will be guarding in the villa during this time. - when empress Jiang woke up, it was almost evening. Emperor Shengming specially left his own people outside the house of empress Jiang. In addition to supervising whether Zhao Yiqiu would stay with empress Jiang, he also wanted to inform him when she woke up. All the people in the villa were arranged by the Empress Dowager. He was a little worried. Queen Jiang just woke up. Emperor Shengming came in a hurry, and Zhao Yiqiu came naturally. Now it''s almost time for Empress Jiang to take medicine and have a meal. The meals are all medicated meals arranged by Zhao Yiqiu. When Emperor Shengming came in, empress Jiang was lying on the bed and was just ready to eat. She was able to get up two days ago. She was very weak these days and couldn''t get up at all. Auntie Nan didn''t let her get up either. Instead, she fed her by herself. Seeing emperor Shengming, aunt Nan saluted. Empress Jiang also plans to get up and salute. He was stopped by the emperor of the Holy Ghost: "you are so sick now, what else do you have to toss about? All these rites are free. Take good care of yourself." Empress Jiang nodded. They continued to eat. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at her very calm, no waves, some bad taste in his heart. Originally, he thought that when he came to the villa to see her, she should be a little happy when she saw him, but there was no such thing. It seems that I am an ordinary person who passed by here. Although not happy. He didn''t say anything more about what empress Jiang looked like now. Instead, he sat down beside him. He sighed: "I know you blame me, but I was wronged at the beginning. Why don''t you think about it for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "At the beginning, your father cheated me that I was young and had no right. I was so relieved. These years, although I have used you, I treat you really well. In addition to the concubines that must be set up in the harem, because you don''t like it, there has been no draft for many years, and there have been no new people in the harem. " "...... " these things are for you. If you really like me, you should forgive me for what I did in one breath. Why do you bother to think about so many things and toss yourself? Now you are in such a state, and there are still decades to go. If you are not with me, what can I do? " ".... " the Empress Dowager is old, and it''s always difficult for her to take charge of the affairs in the harem. Now, with the token of taking charge of the harem, Princess Jing is just a princess after all. Is her name right. You need to take good care of the harem. No one else is as good as you. " Said the emperor. This is what he felt after the Spring Festival, the Palace Banquet and the spring hunting. When Jiang Shuang was in charge of the harem, although she didn''t like other women in the harem, she didn''t embarrass them. Whether it was rewards or other things, they were all given according to their share. Everyone was the same. Jingguifei is not like this. It''s always unfair for Princess Jing to do things. There are many complaints in the harem. These are not the two beautiful girls who are new to the palace. Princess Jing makes trouble for them everywhere. Why bother. Emperor Shengming felt the beauty of jiangshuang. I don''t want her to leave me. At this moment, looking at Jiang Shuang''s sick face, he sighed: "don''t think about too many things in your heart. Take good medicine and get better. You will still be the queen and the eighth or the king of Huai. I have no hatred in my heart. I will let you live the same life as before. Do you understand? " Sheng Ming Di looked at Jiang Shuang and said. Because he is talking at the moment, aunt Nan can''t feed the medicated food. Aunt Nan frowns on one side. Empress Jiang just nodded slightly. Signal Auntie nan to come here, don''t worry about the emperor of the holy hell. Aunt Nan continued to feed the medicated food. Seeing this, Emperor Shengming held out his hand: "give it to me, I''ll come." Empress Jiang''s appearance is really ugly at the moment. Emperor Shengming thinks that she can take care of her. Maybe she can feel better and get better easily. Ginger queen is subconsciously shrunk: "no, let aunt Nan feed it, in the past is her, I have been used to it." The emperor of Hades listened to this. Think that she is in a temper, regardless of these. He took the things in aunt Nan''s hand and planned to feed them. He said: "you don''t have to be so polite. Although I am the emperor, now that I have come to this villa to visit you and take care of you, I should take care of you. As long as you get better, it''s better than anything. " Then she began to feed empress Jiang with medicated food. Aunt Nan is by the side. Can only sigh in the heart. If the emperor had done this before, the empress would have been happy. But now, what used to be honey has become arsenic. The emperor, after all, is too selfish. In the past, he pretended to be considerate, but now he is really selfish. The lady is so sick. After all, he thought that he would not be used to not having his wife around. Emperor Shengming fed her two, and empress Jiang turned her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Hand block in front of the chest, pushed away the hand of the Holy Ghost emperor. Originally, at this point, she was a little hungry. Aunt Nan would feed some medicated food, which would make her feel more comfortable. But now it''s St. Hades. Hey, she can''t eat any more. She is very pure. Love when love, since the other side so use her love, then do not love is not love. Now that I don''t love you, I don''t want to see or touch you any more. That''s why she wanted to stay at the villa. It''s better not to meet each other than to look disgusted in front of them. She knew that she would stay well in the villa, and he would come here and say something of special concern. Jiang Shuang feels very uncomfortable. Although she doesn''t want to contact her, now she is still the queen, and Zhou Sheng is still the emperor, so she can''t let Zhou Sheng do nothing. Whether he wants to stay in the villa or not. He treats him well. But in contact with it, Jiang Shuang feels that she can still refuse. The emperor saw that she didn''t want to eat any more. Frowned: "what''s the matter? I''ve only had a few mouthfuls. Why don''t I want to eat? I came here very early. You''ve been sleeping and haven''t eaten for such a long time. It''s impossible. If you eat more, it will be better for your health. " The emperor of the underworld could not care about her resistance. Let her continue to eat. Empress Jiang frowned and didn''t want to open her mouth. Emperor Shengming cried out solemnly: "you eat more." Pass the spoon to empress Jiang''s mouth. Empress Jiang opened her mouth reluctantly. Take this medicinal meal and turn your head. The emperor saw that she could eat more. After thinking about it, he continued to feed: "here, have another bite." Empress Jiang''s face was extremely ugly. She didn''t want to turn her head again. Her brows were deeply wrinkled. Zhao Yiqiu came in from the outside and saw empress Jiang''s face was ugly. She was very reluctant. No wonder aunt Nan came to him. So it is. "If she doesn''t want to eat any more, forget it." Zhao Yiqiu said: "the appetite of the sick is not as good as that of the normal people. She coughed up a lot of blood two days ago. It''s very painful for her to eat these things." The God of the underworld had a bowl in his hand. Although Zhao Yiqiu is a doctor, what he said is reasonable, but he is not feeling well. It''s very uncomfortable. He is the emperor. He is in charge of everything in the imperial court and the harem. He is used to making decisions about everything. But in the matter of Jiang Shuang, we have to listen to Zhao Yiqiu everywhere. How could he feel comfortable. He will do that for the sake of Jiang Shuang. No matter how awkward he was, Zhao Yiqiu said to Aunt Nan beside him, "aunt Nan, please give your mother some medicine. After drinking this medicine, you can go to bed early. If the weather is fine tomorrow, I''ll take your mother to sit in the yard. The air in this room is not good. It''s full of medicine. She doesn''t feel comfortable Aunt Nan answered, and went to take the medicine. Emperor Shengming was on the side. He had planned to feed the medicine himself, but aunt Henan was already feeding it, so she had to give up. Finish your medicine. Empress Jiang''s face is better. Zhao Yiqiu thought about it and was ready to feel her pulse and see the situation today. Emperor Shengming has been staring at Zhao Yiqiu, how uncomfortable in his heart. Especially when Zhao Yiqiu''s hand is about to be put on empress Jiang''s wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 I feel even more uncomfortable. He called out, "wait a minute." Zhao Yiqiu looked up at emperor Shengming, with no expression on his face. I didn''t ask. I''m waiting for the words of the emperor. The emperor of the holy hell frowned and said, "I feel the pulse through the brocade." This has always been the rule of the palace. When the imperial doctors feel the pulse of the concubines in the back palace, they should have a thin brocade handkerchief on their wrist, and they can''t directly touch the wrist of the concubines. Zhao Yiqiu''s eyes fell on emperor Shengming. There was anger in his eyes. Jiang Shuang is so sick that he is still paying attention to these rules. The imperial doctors in the palace really need these steps when they feel the pulse, but that''s only when they are looking at common diseases such as wind cold. Jiang Shuang''s body has become like this now. He still insists on these rules. He shook his head slightly. He was very angry, but he didn''t want to argue with him. This is about the reputation of empress Daojiang. "Aunt Nan, please invite Miss Chaoyan over." Zhao Yiqiu said politely. Aunt Nan answered and went. On the contrary, the face of Saint Hades was not happy. He is not happy. He feels very unhappy. It''s like he''s here. It''s wrong. Jiang Shuang''s heart still has resentment, as if unwilling to pay attention to him, he does not understand why Jiang Shuang is so stubborn. After so many years of feeling, I have to be angry for such a small thing and myself to make it like this. Gu Chao Yan came over in a hurry and gave a salute to the emperor Shengming. Zhao Yiqiu opened his mouth and said, "Chaoyan, please feel the pulse for your mother and see the situation." Gu Chaoyan looked at the faces of Zhao Yiqiu and Emperor Shengming, and he knew something. Mr. Zhao is upright. In this period of time to take care of the empress, he always abided by his duty to do what a doctor should do. There was no half of the distance. I didn''t expect that the emperor of the holy hell would mind like this. The empress''s condition is so serious that she should not care about these things. Gu Chaoyan sighed and felt his pulse. Now, the main purpose of pulse detection is to determine whether there are other problems in empress Jiang''s body. As long as there are no other factors, everything will be completely smooth. Although Gu Chaoyan''s medical skill is powerful, it is different from Mr. Zhao''s. Now she has a pulse, but she''s not sure. "How?" Asked the emperor. After all, he came here to see ginger frost in person today. Ginger frost should be in a better mood. If he is in a good mood, his condition will always be better. Gu Chaoyan slightly frowned: "the diagnosis and treatment of this period of time has always been done by Mr. Zhao, so even if I took the pulse, I still have no way to determine what, I''m afraid I still need Mr. Zhao." In the matter of empress Jiang, Gu Chaoyan can''t tolerate any negligence. That''s why it came out. Emperor Shengming''s face darkened, and Zhao Yiqiu had to deal with it. But he just can''t watch Zhao Yiqiu. At the moment, we have to compromise. Only calm face said: "then you feel the pulse." Zhao Yiqiu nodded, his face was still calm. He feels his pulse very quickly. Feel the pulse will be able to determine down, nodded: "nothing." The emperor was relieved. By the way, she said, "Auntie Nan, go and get ready. I''ll stay with the queen tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 When the words of emperor Shengming came to an end, everyone in the room looked at him, especially aunt Nan. After hearing the orders, she didn''t move. Emperor Shengming was the emperor, so everyone here should listen to him. Other orders, aunt Nan will comply with the holy will to do, but this thing is not. Just now, Emperor Shengming was in front of her. She frowned and expressed her displeasure. Just now, she was just feeding medicine. She resisted, not to mention that emperor Shengming was resting here tonight. Niang Niang was not in good health. She was very uncomfortable. If she did, she would not be able to rest tonight. Aunt Nan didn''t want to do it. But the emperor is not her direct disobedience, so she is quiet. Gu Chaoyan after hearing this. Directly then said: "emperor, this matter is not appropriate." "..." "the empress is not in good health. She will not sleep so smoothly at night. Aunt Nan has always been taking care of her mother. It''s very clear what to do and how to take care of her. What should you do in case of any accident when you are here? " ".... " besides, the root of this disease is wind cold, which is an infectious disease. Although she smoked wormwood in the house, she was easy to get wind cold after staying for a long time. In addition to Aunt Nan''s personal service, the empress soon left others in the room. Emperor, your dragon body is related to the country. You can''t be so hasty. " Gu Chaoyan''s words are not direct, but they are all saying that it''s inappropriate for the emperor to stay here. In front of those, the Holy Ghost emperor originally wanted to refute. But I heard the back. Emperor Shengming''s mind was more concerned. The disease of wind cold can be large or small. Although most of the wind cold can be cured after taking medicine, there are also accidents in it. Because of the cold, many people died, whether in the folk or in the palace. Usually, the concubines in the harem, even if they are a little cold, can no longer serve the emperor. They are afraid to infect the emperor. The emperor''s dragon body is not safe and there are too many things to delay. Now he has come to the villa to see Jiang Shuang himself, and he wants to take care of her. As an emperor, he has done enough, even out of the ordinary. So he thought he could. In this case, there is no need to stay here. After some consideration and measurement, Emperor Shengming nodded: "there is nothing wrong with what Chaoyan said. In this case, aunt Nan will take good care of the queen, and I will go to another yard to have a rest. Tomorrow I will get up earlier and come here to see the queen." Finish this. The emperor looked at the lying empress Jiang. Empress Jiang did not look at him or pay attention to him. But the emperor was not angry, only whispered: "you have a good rest, tomorrow I will come back to see you, this time I will stay in this villa, accompany you, you should get better slowly." Between the words, the Holy Ghost emperor took a tone of command. But it''s a thing of the past. After tossing, everyone left, leaving aunt Nan in the house to take care of. The Empress Dowager. Her people reported to her what had just happened. The Empress Dowager looked at Jing and asked, "why doesn''t Gu Chaoyan want the emperor to stay with Jiang Shuang for a rest?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 According to the truth, Gu Chaoyan will marry Zhou Huaijin in the future, which is already engaged. There will be no change. And empress Jiang is Zhou Huaijin''s mother, son by mother expensive, empress Jiang in the emperor here has weight, Zhou Huaijin naturally will be good. Even if empress Jiang is very ill now and the emperor wants to take care of her, it''s a wonderful thing. It''s something that many women can''t ask for. It is necessary for her to say righteously that the emperor did not keep empress Jiang''s house to take care of them. And then again. All interests come first. There is no way to change the fact of empress Jiang''s body. It is reasonable to take advantage of this time to get more benefits. They didn''t. Not only do they not have it now. Even before the emperor mentioned the crown prince, whether it was empress Jiang or Zhou Huaijin or Gu Chaoyan, they never mentioned it again. They did not put pressure on the emperor to carry out this matter. It was here that the Empress Dowager began to have doubts. When this happened again, I felt even more puzzled. Otherwise, she would not ask herself at this moment. She couldn''t figure it out for a moment. I always feel as if there is something wrong, but there is something in my mind that I can''t grasp. The Empress Dowager felt strange. When Princess Jing heard the Empress Dowager''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. It was a great good thing for Gu Chaoyan to do so. The Emperor didn''t know what was going on now. Originally, she said that she only used ginger frost, but now it''s better, and she can''t put ginger frost. Also personally want to serve disease, if this thing really become, it also means that there will be something in the future to affect Ling er''s interests. Gu Chaoyan refused. Good. She just likes Gu Chaoyan to do that. Looking at the suspicious and depressed look on the Empress Dowager''s face, Princess Jing said with an indifferent expression: "aunt, do you still need to think about this? It''s very simple. Gu Chaoyan is not a smart man, but everyone knows he shouldn''t do that. " "..." "you think Gu Chaoyan was unpopular when he was a child in Gu''s house, and his father hated him, including now, he has never done anything beneficial to Zhou Huaijin." "..." "there must be a reason why you are not liked by your own father, that is, you are not smart and always do wrong things. This time, of course, it''s the same. She''s good at her medical skills and tells the truth, but she doesn''t even have any good or bad ideas in her mind. " "...... " Zhou Huaijin married her, but it was just right. What can Jiang Shuang''s son do if he marries a woman who is not smart? It must not be as good as ling''er. " ".... " aunt, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. " Static expensive imperial concubine a face complacent of color say. At present, she is very satisfied with this matter. She is in a good mood. Anyway, it''s all good things for them. Why spend time worrying about it? Get the words of Princess Jing. The Empress Dowager thinks that there is some truth. Ruxue, the princess of King Ling, is Gu Chaoyan''s sister. She must have a certain understanding and talked about it with Princess Jing. It also makes sense. If so, it would be a good thing for them. The Empress Dowager is not depressed. However, Princess Jing was still annoyed: "aunt, the most important thing at the moment is not Gu Chaoyan, but the emperor''s feelings for Empress Jiang, which is not good for us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Gu Chaoyan how, is not an important thing, anyway, she is not as good as snow, why care? At the moment, what Princess Jing is most worried about is empress Jiang. At the beginning, she knew very well that the emperor''s kindness to empress Jiang was due to the use of her, so she had never worried about anything before. She just wanted to plan Ling er''s future. Now. She found out that the emperor was really attached to empress Jiang and couldn''t do without her. Otherwise, how can you mention the crown prince in front of empress Jiang. It shows that he has this idea in his heart and gives the crown prince to Huai Wang, the son of empress Jiang. Now, because of the appearance of her and her aunt, the emperor really gave up the idea, but who knows when he will bring up the idea in his heart? At that time, jingguifei worried that they had no time to stop them. Emotional people are the most terrible. Although ling''er has married fengnv, she is bound to be the one who will ascend the throne in the future. But that''s her ling''er. She is the best person in the world. She doesn''t want her son Fengshen Junxiu to be wronged. If she is not the crown prince in the future, she must give Ling er the best. "Why?" The Empress Dowager looks at Princess Jing. "I''m just worried. I''m worried that the emperor likes empress Jiang so much that he''ll get angry." The distress on Jing''s face. The Empress Dowager looked at her. I had no reason to smile. Princess Jing is young after all. She worries about these things. But it''s good. Although she was worried, she didn''t calculate the emperor because of this. The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with this. Concubine Jing was honest after all. Although she didn''t do a lot of things well, this alone was OK. The emperor here, she can think of ways to do something. But Princess Jing can''t. In fact, she had some plans. She had planned to talk about it when the time was right. But now the Empress Dowager looked at Princess Jing and said directly, "you don''t have to worry about the emperor''s affairs with empress Jiang. There are plans for the family. At present, the emperor had a true love for Empress Jiang, and he didn''t want her to leave. But we can make the emperor dislike empress Jiang. If he dislikes empress Jiang, there will be nothing wrong. At the beginning, the Jiang family was also... " speaking of this, the Empress Dowager stopped and did not continue to talk. After all, the affairs of the Jiang family involve too many things, as well as the old things. Although the villa is full of her people, who knows if the walls have ears, so the Empress Dowager is very cautious. "You just need to do well what you are told, and what Ling Wang and Ruxue need to do well. Other things will be arranged by AI Jia. You don''t have to worry." The Empress Dowager looked down at jingguifei and said. Princess Jing was very happy. She was worried about this matter originally. What she was worried about was that it was the emperor who was the mother and son of the Empress Dowager. If she cared about her son, she would not care about this matter. It turned out that she was not aware of the problem herself. The Empress Dowager is also dealing with it. She was relieved. As long as the Empress Dowager is willing to take charge, then she really does not need to worry about anything. "Aunt, what are you going to do?" Jingguifei asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 After all, this matter is solved here in Princess Jing. Princess Jing has nothing to worry about. She is in a good mood. Once she is in a good mood, she will have a smile on her face. The Empress Dowager frowned, but she was still dissatisfied. After all, the emperor is her son. She wants to calculate that her son is nothing to her. After all, she is also for the emperor''s good. But this matter in the final analysis is to calculate their own son, jingguifei so happy, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t feel well, and naturally she didn''t have a good face. Calm face said: "this matter said you don''t interfere, you take care of what you should do, it''s late, go to rest, tomorrow will return to the palace." The smile of Jing''s concubine froze on her face. Still don''t understand his aunt how to say good angry. Some of them went out first. Looking at her back, the Empress Dowager was still angry. She took a cup of tea and had a sip of tea, which was slightly better. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was like this, she advised: "don''t take it to heart, old Buddha. You have been in this palace for 20 years, and you know her very well. At the beginning, the Yao family sent so many women, leaving only princess Jing, because she was more honest and honest. Just now, she was also by your side, so she thought less about it. In the end, there was no malice in her heart. There is malice there will be such a direct show Mother GUI used to say little to the Empress Dowager. Now I often give some advice. In the end, the Empress Dowager is too old to be angry so often. At present, the prince Ling is not stable. The Empress Dowager has too many things to worry about. Mother GUI wants her to think less. The Empress Dowager sighed. "It''s no big deal to be sad or unhappy. Mother GUI, you know what I''m sorry for, otherwise I won''t help her everywhere. " The Empress Dowager said and gave granny GUI a reassuring look. Mother GUI nodded. He began to wait on the Empress Dowager to rest. One day in the villa, it was like this. Everyone was very tired. The next day. It''s a good day for flowers to bloom in spring. Empress Jiang woke up early. When she woke up, aunt Nan took her to breakfast in the yard. Aunt Nan really loves her mother. In order to leave the palace like a cage, she has suffered too much now. If she can take care of her better, she can take care of her better. Zhao Yiqiu always wakes up early. Wake up and go to decoct. When the breakfast is ready, Zhao Yiqiu''s medicine is also fried. He brought it in person and put it aside. Looking at empress Jiang, he said gently, "you can have breakfast first. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to drink cold." Empress Jiang nodded and did not speak, but she and Zhao Yiqiu are tacit understanding. Empress Jiang is in the worst condition now. She has no strength to speak. Even if you don''t speak, you know what you mean. Because of his identity, Zhao Yiqiu can''t have breakfast with empress Jiang, but Zhao Yiqiu has been sitting not far away, watching from a distance. When Emperor Shengming came, she saw empress Jiang eating breakfast alone, with a smile on her face. Now, it''s a bit like returning to the former Weiyang palace. "Go and prepare the dishes for me." Said the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Aunt Nan heard the order, still standing in place, did not immediately go to prepare. She just loves her mother. Originally, when the Emperor didn''t care about the affairs of the villa at all, although there were imperial doctors to check the pulse and supervise the health of the empress all day long, these routine affairs didn''t have much influence on the empress. Most of the time, the empress stayed by herself. Although she was ill and uncomfortable, she was not so sad to have the soup given by Mr. Zhao. Now it''s all right. The emperor wants to come to the villa. In the name of care, but never a trace of concern to the mother''s body, he is just selfish for himself. Yesterday, the empress insisted on feeding her with medicated food in person, but she didn''t even have dinner. Now the empress has breakfast, and the emperor has to come to eat with her. She''s a patient now. But he didn''t think about the lady. Aunt Nan didn''t want to have breakfast with her mother, so she didn''t want to bring the chopsticks. Emperor Shengming is frowning, thinking that Aunt Nan is getting older and more difficult to do things. Zhao Yiqiu comes here. Just as he sat not far away, he found that empress Jiang was not suitable for Aunt Nan. This just came over to look at the Holy Ghost emperor and said: "it''s a fine day today. Let''s go there." Today, Jiang Shuang is still the queen of Zhou Sheng, and Zhao Yiqiu won''t interfere in these things too much. However, when it comes to Jiang Shuang''s need to eat medicated food and soup, Zhao Yiqiu still has to take care of it. He can''t let Shengming emperor delay it. After all, Jiang Shuang''s face is not happy. If she''s not happy, she won''t be able to eat it. Emperor Shengming saw Zhao Yiqiu coming from afar, frowned, and his heart was full of discontent. Just now, he thought that Jiang Shuang was having breakfast alone in the yard. He felt that this scene seemed to be back to the scene when she was still in Weiyang palace waiting for her. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yiqiu accompanied her not far away. Why is Zhao Yiqiu? Between him and Jiang Shuang, there shouldn''t be a Zhao Yiqiu. The emperor of the holy hell thought angrily. Seeing Zhao Yiqiu, he felt that his things were coveted. Hear Zhao Yiqiu say to want to go for a walk with oneself. Just don''t want to see him and Jiang Shuang can sit on the same table with breakfast, these things He Zhou Sheng can do, he Zhao Yiqiu can''t. In that case. He wants Zhao Yiqiu to look at the picture, let him know his identity, what he can covet, what he can''t covet! Look at the sky. Emperor Shengming said: "the sky is really good, Mr. Zhao, go for a walk by yourself. My time is precious. If I have to keep my queen with me every moment, I can''t waste it. " Finish this sentence. There was a feeling of satisfaction between the eyes and eyebrows of the emperor of the holy hell. Yeah. What is he angry about? He is the emperor, Jiang Shuang is the queen, this is doomed, what is Zhao Yiqiu. With that, Emperor Shengming looked at Aunt Nan: "aunt Nan, what are you still doing? Go to prepare things." Aunt Nan''s face was hesitant. It took a long time for her to say: "emperor, because the time when she wakes up every day is not certain, so the small kitchen always prepares medicated food. Now she has breakfast. Your breakfast is not ready at this moment. Do you think you can wait any longer? " The emperor of the Holy Ghost had a strange look on his face. "Then you can directly prepare the Queen''s medicated food for me. I share the joys and sorrows with the queen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 He''s not hungry now. He has to eat something. He is not happy to see Zhao Yiqiu, since Zhao Yiqiu does not like to have breakfast with Jiang Shuang, he must use it. So I don''t care what''s there or not. In short, some people eat first. Aunt Nan has a complicated complexion. Or has not made a sound of empress Jiang voice weak said: "aunt Nan, you go to prepare." Auntie Nan was reluctant to go. The emperor''s face was full of smiles and triumphs. By the way, he said to Defu beside him: "there are too few people in the villa. Defu, please arrange for some people from the kitchen. Save too much trouble, the preparation of things can not be prepared in time. The queen has been living in the harem. The harem has always been orderly, but it can''t be like this now. " Defoe probably understood. Just do it in a hurry. It''s true that there are not many people serving in the villa. Before, the Empress Dowager was always in charge of it. Most of the people the Empress Dowager sent over here are some imperial guards and doctors. The kitchen and the waiters only brought three or two people to come here, so it''s hard to avoid being thoughtless. In the past, only the queen could bear everything. Now that the emperor is here, the villa is different from the past. After listening to the emperor''s meaning, De Fu immediately understood that this was to make the villa follow the specifications of Weiyang palace as much as possible, which could not be solved by one or two cooks. Defoe went to work. The medicated meal prepared by Aunt Nan also arrived. Emperor Shengming was satisfied with the bad medicine. Although Zhao Yiqiu has gone away now, Emperor Shengming thinks that Zhao Yiqiu may be watching in that corner. If he can make Zhao Yiqiu unhappy, he will be happy in his heart. Just had two bites. Empress Jiang has put down her chopsticks. I drank the soup with my eyes closed. After drinking, he said with a tired face: "I''m tired, so I went in first." With that, he motioned for Aunt nan to help. The emperor was stunned. "You want to go first?" she said He has just started to have breakfast. When he was in Weiyang palace before, even if Jiang Shuang had finished eating first, he would still be quiet and say a word or two occasionally, but most of the time he was quietly with him. In the past, he could accompany Jiang Shuang to have breakfast, which was the happiest thing for her. I wish this time could be longer. Now he''s taking medicine for her. Why wouldn''t she spend a little time waiting? The ginger frost has changed. How did she change so much? Everything changed. Emperor Shengming was a little distracted. Empress Jiang was supported by Aunt Nan. Because he had not nodded, he could only stand in the same place and wait for him. Empress Jiang had no expression on her face. Auntie Nan was a little distressed and said in a voice: "the emperor, the empress is not in good health. Although she can sit outside today, she is not comfortable for a long time and has to lie down." The emperor of the nether world came back a little. See empress Jiang''s pale face. "Then you go first." Emperor Shengming said. Even though aunt Nan said so. But he was still uncomfortable. He thought he could have a good and quiet breakfast with Jiang Shuang. He sighed. After thinking for a while, go in and talk to Jiang Shuang. I ate at random. I''m going to leave. The bamboo shadow beside the Empress Dowager came: "emperor, the Empress Dowager is looking for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Emperor Shengming had some depressed plans to go into the house. When he heard Zhu Ying say that the Empress Dowager was looking for her, he nodded when he remembered that it was time for the Empress Dowager and Princess Jing to go back to the palace. He was not familiar with the situation in the villa. In previous years, some concubines from the harem would come. He didn''t come much, so he let Zhuying lead the way ahead. He followed with a serious face. When he got to the empress dowager, he went in and sat down directly. In the past, in front of the empress dowager, he would ask if the Empress Dowager used food or not. However, because of the empress Jiang''s business, Emperor Shengming complained about the empress dowager, so he didn''t want to say these words. The Empress Dowager is his mother. He can''t care too much about some things, but he can''t forget them. The Empress Dowager seems to have guessed. I didn''t have much reaction to see that. Only said: "the Queen''s health, the emperor you have seen, now she is not suitable to go back to the palace, but the emperor you have the world. Yesterday you came to the villa in person, saw her and took care of her. There is no such emperor for a queen in history. Now that it''s OK, I''ll clean up today and almost go back to the palace. " Hades shook his head. I was going back to the palace. But now ginger frost obviously has a big opinion on him, just ginger frost look he can see. Now back to the palace, it can only be said that all previous achievements have been wasted. He plans to stay on the villa for a few days. Jiang Shuang should understand and figure it out. She can only get better after she has figured things out. "Mother, you will take Princess Jing back to the palace later. I plan to stay here for another two days. At present, the princes and envoys of various countries have gone back, and nothing has happened in various places, but there is nothing that I have to deal with. Ling Wang has done a lot of work during this period, and he can handle a lot of things. After returning to the palace, I went to talk to King Ling and asked him to come here. I have something to tell him. By the way, I asked him to supervise the country for a while. " The Holy Ghost emperor said seriously. The crown prince has been vacant. It''s time to think carefully about who to give it to. Ling''er has always been his favorite, so let him have a try. He knows what kind of attitude ling''er is, and then he can think about the prince''s affairs. The Empress Dowager and Princess Jing were stunned when they heard this. It''s hard to express the happiness on Jing''s face. She tried her best to hide it, for fear that she would show some displeasure in front of Shengming emperor. The Empress Dowager did not speak for a long time. She did not expect that the emperor would have such an idea. She planned to stay in the villa and let King Ling supervise the country. Although these things have always been in their plans. However, the progress was suddenly advanced, and the Empress Dowager was still unable to respond. However. It''s a good thing after all. It shows that the emperor''s intention is king Ling, but how to supervise the state is also a knowledge, not because this thing backfires. Fortunately, Ling Wang''s side is supported by her and Jing Guifei. I''m not afraid of anything. "That AI Jia and Jing Gui Fei went back to the palace directly. Ling Wang will inform them as soon as possible." The Empress Dowager said seriously. The emperor suddenly looked up at his mother. He felt that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 If in the past, he willfully made such a decision, the mother will certainly be angry and sternly scold him is not, say the truth, insist on him back to the palace. When he came here, he even thought that it would take him a long time to make this decision. But. He did not expect, he just said this arrangement, but his mother seems to feel very good. He has been in the throne for more than 20 years. Except for serious illness, he has never been absent from court affairs. Almost all the time every day he was reading memorials. Day after day, he subconsciously felt that these things could not be done without him. Did not expect that in the eyes of the mother, in fact, these things can be replaced. The vision of Hades is complicated. There was a sense of crisis in his heart. In the heart also many several points doubts. Now his children are older than before, and his mother is no longer the only son. She has many grandchildren. "What''s the matter, emperor?" The Empress Dowager saw that the emperor''s face was not very good and asked. What she wanted to stay was what the Emperor himself wanted, so the Empress Dowager didn''t think much about it, but now she looked at the emperor''s face. Emperor Shengming shook his head and said calmly: "it''s OK, empress Jiang''s health is not good, I think of these things inevitably distracted." The Empress Dowager nodded. It''s understandable. Since he is worried, let him worry for a few days. Now the more worried, the more hate will be. The light thought in the Empress Dowager''s heart, she will have no temper. Jingguifei''s ears can no longer hear these things. All the things she thinks about now are her ling''er chieftain, which almost shows the emperor''s intention that ling''er is the crown prince. Want to wait for a short time, Ling Er should get his crown prince, and she should also be able to get the Queen''s position as soon as possible. With all these, other things are small things. Naturally, she will no longer mind and envy the present Queen Jiang. "Empress Jiang is not in good health. Naturally, a doctor will take care of her. Although you stay here, everything is still your own health." The Empress Dowager gave a few serious instructions. After that, she took Princess Jing and left. Emperor Shengming didn''t send it, but went to find Zhao Yiqiu. The Empress Dowager and Princess Jing got into the carriage to return to the palace. The Empress Dowager''s face was still very serious. She really has a lot to worry about now. Since the emperor and Jiang Shuang confessed, the emperor''s character even she began to have some can''t hold, he has too much suspicion. The emperor was suspicious. He had the temperament since he was a child, but he never thought that now he was suspicious of himself. It''s not a good thing. "Concubine Jing, when you inform King Ling, please remember to let him have a correct attitude. Everything should be led by the emperor." The Empress Dowager asked. At first, Princess Jing was at a loss. Then I understood. Although Princess Jing often shows her nature in front of the empress dowager, she is very cautious when it comes to business. "I understand." The Empress Dowager was relieved. She closed her eyes and had a rest. Instead of seeing empress Jiang, Emperor Shengming went to find Zhao Yiqiu. When he saw Zhao Yiqiu, he said straight to the point: "you can tell me honestly if you can arrange Jiang Shuang and me to go back to the palace these days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "No Zhao Yiqiu very crisp direct answer way. He never asked the reason for this, and he didn''t think that the emperor of the holy hell had any difficulties, because he needed Jiang Shuang to return to the palace. Now no matter what he did, it was a toss for her. The emperor was not happy. Frowning, she said, "she can get up and have breakfast in the yard today. The villa is not far from the palace. Why can''t she go on the road? I''ll have people arrange the carriage in the palace and use the best carriage. As for going back to the palace, I''ll also arrange for people to take good care of her. " The more he said, the more he felt that this was a very feasible way. As for Zhao Yiqiu, for the sake of Jiang Shuang''s illness, he can also stay in the harem, but he is not so small. That''s what''s going on in his head. I want to discuss with Zhao Yiqiu carefully. Zhao Yiqiu has come to him. Although he doesn''t practice martial arts, he is very tall. In front of the emperor Shengming, he also looks down at the emperor Shengming. His face is still calm, voice no temperature asked: "Zhou Sheng, are you still human?" All of a sudden, the emperor of Hades heard this sentence. I was stunned. Zhao Yiqiu is very cold and doesn''t have much emotion, so he never says anything superfluous. Now this is probably the most serious sentence of Zhao Yiqiu. He did something wrong. That''s what he''s going to say about himself. "Zhao Yiqiu, where are you dissatisfied with me? Do you want to say that The emperor was a little annoyed. "Jiang Shuang has become so sick that your mind is full of selfishness. With Jiang Shuang''s current physical condition, she can really sit in the garden, but can it be compared with running on the road? If you want her to enter the palace like this, you are killing her Zhao Yiqiu expressionless finish saying, then took medicine bowl to leave. The emperor sighed. Looking at Zhao Yiqiu''s back. Zhao Yiqiu was alone and came and went without any worries. Of course, these words were easy to say. But he''s different. He is the emperor, he has too many things to worry about, he also has his own helplessness. He doesn''t want to let Jiang Shuang toss, but the attitude of the Empress Dowager is not clear, he can only do so. Let ginger frost back to the palace, he can also safely stay in the palace, this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. Zhao Yiqiu doesn''t understand after all. He didn''t get angry, so he arranged to send De Fu back to the palace. With Delphi in charge of these things, he is more at ease. Now the only person he trusts most is Defu. Put these things in order. He just walked slowly to the direction of Jiang Shuang''s room. Outside Jiang Shuang''s house, many imperial guards are guarding. At this moment, many imperial doctors are coming in and out. Emperor Shengming is sober and startled. He quickly asks, "what''s the matter with the queen?" "Emperor, the empress is OK. These are daily routine examinations for her." A royal doctor replied respectfully. Emperor Shengming was relieved. I wish nothing had happened. The imperial doctors all stepped down after the examination. Emperor Shengming took a look at Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan and Zhao Yiqiu in the room. He said in a listless way, "you all step down first. Aunt Nan and I can stay here." Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin look at each other and go down with Zhao Yiqiu first. Emperor Shengming knew the importance of aunt Nan here, and he didn''t rush her. He just sat down beside empress Jiang and said, "I have something to say to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Empress Jiang gave him a light look, but she didn''t say anything. She just sat there quietly, and her eyebrows and eyes were tired. Because the emperor said that she had something to say, she didn''t close her eyes to rest, but looked at him quietly. The emperor saw that she was listening to himself, and he felt at ease. In the past, when he was in Weiyang palace, he often came to Jiang Shuang to talk about things he was annoyed with. Jiang Shuang was just like now, listening quietly. Though. At that time, he did not dare to tell Jiang Shuang the truth about all the things he was angry about. Half true and half false. Even so, with Jiang Shuang, his heart can feel better. Including now. He did not dare to speak out his thoughts and suspicions directly. But he still wants to talk to Jiang Shuang. "She''s changed." Emperor Shengming said with some sadness: "I''m the only parent and son after my mother. Since I was a child, everything she did was for my good. I am also filial to her. I listen to her in everything and give her the scenery of being a empress dowager. Now she is no longer so pure for me. " Hades shook his head. The whole person was a little frustrated. He said that the Empress Dowager was not good, but he did not dare to say specific things before Jiang Huang. Jiang Shuang looked at him quietly. She suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager was also pitiful. Zhou Sheng had never loved her. He wanted to take advantage of her because she was the daughter of the Jiang family. However, he has no feelings for the Empress Dowager. What he wants is the Empress Dowager to plan for his interests everywhere. The Empress Dowager has helped him for most of his life. Now, because of some things, he begins to feel that the Empress Dowager is not. Zhou Sheng is a very selfish person. He loved only himself, and he never loved anyone. Ginger frost see through, there is no more emotion. She has chosen to leave. After talking about those words, Emperor Shengming suddenly took empress Jiang''s hand and looked at her closely: "Jiang Shuang, I can feel that you really treat me." "..." "we don''t care about the past." "..." "if you get better, I will treat you well." Jiang Shuang looked at him quietly. There was no answer. He doesn''t believe Zhou Sheng any more. Even if he says to treat others well now, who will know what happened that day, but his heart will change? Jiang Shuang is sarcastic. Turn your head and stop looking at the emperor. Emperor Shengming frowned, grabbed empress Jiang''s hand and said, "you answer me." Empress Jiang frowned. Subconsciously, I want to take my hand back from his. The Holy Ghost emperor felt her action and held it more tightly. He didn''t want to let go. Eyes tightly staring at empress Jiang, people also close to her, carefully looking at her face, smelling her body has some light medicine, the heart is also a little hot, eyes burning: "you answer me." His approach made empress Jiang very uncomfortable. He moved aside, trying to get his hand back. She such resistance, let the Holy Ghost emperor the whole person is very angry, the heart is full of anger. She was like this when she was in Weiyang palace before. He could understand that she couldn''t accept the fact and didn''t want to be close to her. But now. He has made it so clear. Why is she still like this. The emperor held her in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 He said so many words, but Jiang Shuang didn''t take it to heart. He felt that only in this way could he go back to their intimate past. Empress Jiang was suddenly cuddled and subconsciously struggled. The more she struggled, the more angry he felt that she was resisting himself. He had done enough and good enough. Why could she not forgive herself and resist herself? The more dissatisfied he was, the closer he was. It seemed that only in this way could he and Jiang Shuang go back to the way they used to be, and there was no relationship between them There is a gap. No matter how hard she struggled, there was no movement. She was sick now. She was very tired and had no strength in her hands. The Holy Ghost emperor saw that her struggling range was a little smaller, and then he slightly reduced the fire. He thought that Jiang Shuang could accept her, but he forgot that he was holding a sick person. Aunt Nan was very anxious to watch. She has been with her mother for so many years, how can she not see how resistant and reluctant she is. Aunt Nan is so anxious that she is about to get angry, but there is nothing she can do. She is a slave. That''s the emperor, and she can''t do anything. Auntie Nan thought about it, and then planned to go out and find Miss Chaoyan to come in. Just walked out a few steps, then heard the voice of cough behind him, is the empress in cough. Aunt Nan looked back quickly. Shengming emperor also heard the voice of Jiang Shuang coughing, and was startled. He wanted to get her some water to drink. When he let people go, he saw that the corners of Jiang''s mouth were covered with blood. She was still coughing. Every time she coughed, blood would come out and flow on her white profanity clothes, which was particularly shocking. Now he was completely frightened. These two days, he saw Jiang Shuang in the villa. Although her face was very ugly, she was pale after a long illness. Especially today, he could have breakfast in the garden. He thought that Jiang Shuang''s illness was not so serious, especially when he came here to take care of her. When she was in a good mood, her illness naturally got better. He didn''t know. He didn''t know Jiang Shuang coughed up blood so badly. How could that be. Shengming emperor subconsciously wiped her with brocade handkerchief, but no matter how she wiped it, the corner of empress Jiang''s mouth was bleeding all the time, and Shengming emperor''s hand began to shake. Aunt Nan was also startled. In the past, the empress coughed up blood occasionally, but it was not so serious before. This time, it seemed very serious. Aunt Nan couldn''t care for anything else. She cried out: "Mr. Zhao! Mr. Zhao, there''s something wrong with the empress! " Aunt Nan''s words fell. The door was heavily pushed open, a cyan figure came in in a hurry, the face of relegation fairy was full of panic. Zhao Yiqiu sees the ginger frost that emperor Shengming is holding and has been coughing blood. The expression on his face was serious. Yesterday he felt the pulse for Jiang Shuang. Everything is normal. There are still 15 days to go before the real onset of the disease. But today Jiang Shuang''s serious hemoptysis is abnormal. His eyes fell on the emperor of the Holy Ghost. Jiang Shuang''s attitude was very stable during this period of time. It must be that he just angered Jiang Shuang. What did he do to make Jiang Shuang so angry?! "All out!" Said Zhao Yiqiu with a frosty face. The emperor sat there still. Frowning at Zhao Yiqiu unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Jiang Shuang is his queen, even if there is something, he should be around. Zhao Yiqiu just has some medical skills. He was ordered here. The emperor of Hades will serve him. Naturally unwilling to walk, sitting there in a stalemate. Zhao Yiqiu''s expression and indifferent eyes are staring at the emperor of the holy hell tightly. There is already a trace of killing intention in his eyes. At the beginning, he and Zhou Sheng and Jiang Shuang were excellent friends. In the end, he still looks at his former friendship and shows more respect for Zhou Sheng. However, Zhou Sheng, because of his selfishness, harms Jiang Shuang everywhere. How can he bear it. Zhao Yiqiu took a step in front of Shengming emperor. Gu Chaoyan came up and patted Zhao Yiqiu on the shoulder: "Mr. Zhao, let''s have a look at the empress first." Finish. She looked at the emperor and said in a cool voice: "emperor, the empress is not very well now. Mr. Zhao''s fine conditioning is better these days. If you do this again, you will harm the empress." The whole person of Shengming emperor is as cool as a basin of cold water. He hurt ginger frost? He looked back at the person who was still coughing blood. At this moment, the strong smell of medicine in the room was replaced by a little bit of blood. Ginger Frost''s lips had no trace of blood, and her hair was a little messy, which was caused by the dispute with her just now. He... he just thinks that he is the emperor and Jiang Shuang is the queen. He should be here. "Emperor, go out!" Gu Chao Yan repeated again. Just now, there was only aunt Nan and Emperor Shengming in the room. Niang Niang''s illness suddenly broke out like this. It was obvious that her mood fluctuated too much and she was angry. This can only be done by the Holy Ghost emperor. If he stays here now, it will be more difficult for the empress. Gu Chaoyan will repeat like this. After all, the emperor of the holy hell got up, with some heartache in his eyes. Before leaving, she said to empress Jiang, "I''ll be guarding outside." After the Hades went out. Gu Chaoyan was relieved and went out with him. Empress Jiang''s body has Zhao Yiqiu in it, but she has nothing to help. She thinks it will be a little better for her to stare at the Holy Ghost emperor outside. The waiting time outside is very long. There was still the sound of coughing. The emperor of the holy hell walked around with a sad face, while Gu Chaoyan sat quietly. She believes that Mr. Zhao''s medical skills should not be anything. Emperor Shengming came to the villa and wanted to stay in the villa to take care of the empress. This was unexpected and no longer planned. He was the emperor, but he had to stay. In the end, the empress was still the empress of emperor Shengming. But it is not a good thing for his selfishness to make her suffer more. Gu Chaoyan thinks that she should do something to make him willing to leave the villa. When Gu Chaoyan thought about it, Emperor Shengming asked: "queen, she won''t have anything, will she?" Gu Chaoyan coldly looked at him: "at present, the physical condition of the empress, anything can happen." The face of the emperor of the nether world collapsed tightly. There are complex emotions between the eyebrows and eyes. Until a eunuch came to inform him, he woke up a little. Looking at the eunuch, the eunuch reminded him and said, "emperor, here comes King Ling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 The emperor of Hades frowned. When the Empress Dowager and Princess Jing left, he said to call Lao Si over. He looked at the tightly closed door of the room, and then looked at the eunuch, nodded: "go, I have something else to tell Lord Ling." Finish. He looked at Gu Chaoyan with some uneasiness and said, "the queen will be here for a while, and you will let people inform me at the first time." Gu Chaoyan should be a yes, nodded. The emperor of the underworld was relieved. Think while Zhao Yiqiu is still in the diagnosis and treatment, he will deal with the things first. The villa has a special hall for visitors. Zhou huailing is waiting in this hall. When he saw that emperor Shengming was coming, he bowed to Emperor Shengming respectfully according to his mother''s instructions. His face was worried and concerned: "is father still used to it in the villa? The empress''s mother said that the disease is caused by wind cold. Maple cold is easy to infect. Although you have to take care of the empress, you still have to take care of your dragon body. Your dragon body health is the most important thing. " Emperor Shengming was in a good mood when he heard Zhou huailing''s words. Although Zhou huailing only cares about him and ignores empress Jiang, it doesn''t matter. It shows that ling''er is still respected by his father here. It''s a good thing that he has this attitude and psychology. Then he is now in charge of the country, and he is at ease. When the emperor was in a good mood, he would not be serious just now, and his face was soft. He looked at Zhou huailing and said, "the queen is the mother of a country. She has been in the world for so many years and has arranged the things in the harem properly. Now that she is ill, I should be here with her. These days, you are the master''s temporary agent. Since the year before, you have been asked to do a lot of work. I believe you can cope with it. " "..." "if you are in charge of some small things, you can make your own decisions." "..." "if you can''t make up your mind about something important, send someone to the villa or come to the villa to explain it to me in person." "..." "although you are in prison, you should not have too much pressure. You should learn to deal with some things slowly." Said the old God of the Holy Ghost. Zhou huailing respectfully in the side, carefully listening to the words of the emperor of the holy hell. After he said that. Zhou huailing still respectfully said: "father, my son''s ministers used to do errands. That''s what you told me, and there are other ministers to help. It''s very different from the prison state. I''m afraid I can''t do it well, or I''ll do it like this. I''ve helped to deal with some memorials during this period, and I won''t go to court. I''ll come to the villa later to let you have a look after my children''s minister''s review every day? " Emperor Shengming listened to Zhou huailing''s words and his plans. There was a smile between the eyebrows and eyes. His son should respect his father more than he thought. In this way, he was relieved. But the method that Ling Er puts forward is very good. In that case. "That''s it. Today, the empress suddenly became seriously ill, so my father won''t talk to you. Go back and do business first." The emperor said and got up. Zhou huailing''s face was a bit ugly. However. None of these saints ever saw it again. Emperor Shengming walked a few steps, then suddenly remembered something, turned back, Zhou huailing''s face has returned to the modest appearance: "father, what else to charge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Emperor Shengming didn''t feel Zhou huailing''s mood change. Naturally, he nodded and said, "you are still young. I''m afraid you will find it difficult to do a lot of things. Yesterday, I asked Defu to go back first and let Defu follow you. If you have anything, you can ask him. In this way, it won''t be so troublesome." The words fell. Zhou huailing''s face changed. At first, she was stunned, and then there was a trace of complex emotion in her eyes. His father let him prison, but he did not have a trace of trust. First of all, he agreed that he would come to the villa every day to report things to him. Zhou huailing thought that it was the end. Unexpectedly, his father asked Defu to supervise him. Did he trust a eunuch and not trust him so much? He had always thought that he would be the prince in his father''s mind and even the candidate for the throne in the future. I didn''t expect that my father should be so defensive to him. In that case. Then it''s not his fault that he''s planning his own things. Zhou huailing thought of hate in his heart. Face is still respectful should be a: "yes." Emperor Shengming thought about things in his heart, so he didn''t pay so much attention to Zhou huailing. Seeing that he answered, he knew that he was obedient. That''s enough. Although there must be candidates for the crown prince and the throne. But now he is still young, and he can still be in this position. What he wants is not a prince who is capable of handling state affairs, but a prince who is obedient. For now. Ling Er is really the most suitable one. He didn''t read Jing Guifei wrong, nor Ling Er wrong. Patted Zhou huailing''s shoulder, nodded with satisfaction, and was ready to go back to see the situation of empress Jiang. As soon as the emperor is gone. Zhou huailing''s face immediately pulled down. "Go back." Zhou huailing said angrily and left in a hurry. He thought it was a happy thing. After a long time, it''s just testing him. But he didn''t know that. At this moment, I was worried and went back to Queen Jiang. Zhao Yiqiu has come out, standing outside the room without expression, Gu Chaoyan is talking to him. When Emperor Shengming saw Zhao Yiqiu coming out, he knew that his diagnosis and treatment was over. He quickly went forward and asked, "how''s the queen? How are you doing? " At this moment, he did not hear any more coughing, and he was relieved, so he planned to go into the room to have a look. Zhao Yiqiu just learned from Aunt Nan what just happened inside that would be like this. He would be willing to let emperor Shengming go in again. He stopped him directly: "lady needs a quiet environment. Don''t go in. Just now the empress has been coughing up blood, the whole person is very painful, is knock her fainted, just a little better, she can have a rest. If you go in and disturb her, everything will be wasted. " The emperor of the nether world was worried. Some doubts asked: "how can it be so serious?" It''s reasonable to say that others are coming too. Jiang Shuang should be in a good mood and his condition will be better. Why does he sound worse than Defoe described before. When Zhao Yiqiu heard what he asked, he was no longer willing to pay attention to him, but he was guarding the door of the room, and no one wanted to go in. "Zhao Yiqiu, tell me, what is the situation of the queen now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Zhou Sheng, I remember what I told you when you first came to the villa. The empress''s body is now supported by all kinds of tonic drugs. Even I didn''t have a good day. All I can do is make her live a few more days and make her less painful. " There was no expression on Zhao Yiqiu''s face, as if he was stating an ordinary thing. He looked at the emperor. There was anger in her heart. Because of this anger, Zhao Yiqiu said frankly: "now because of you, her condition is more serious. Zhou Sheng, if you don''t care for her, let her go. Why torture her like this? " "No, I''m not a person who didn''t mean to. I''ve promised her that as long as she can do well, I''ll stop worrying about the past and treat her and Lao Ba well." The Holy Ghost emperor insisted. Zhao Yiqiu shook his head. I don''t want to argue with the emperor. He said so much, Zhou Sheng''s heart is still the most concerned about himself. Jiang Shuang''s illness has become like this. What he subconsciously does is to defend himself, not to reflect, or to care about Jiang Shuang. Zhou Sheng has no heart. Zhao Yiqiu has seen through it. "Treat her well, you don''t have much chance. In the future, I hope you remember what you said and treat huaiwang well. I hope you can do it." Zhao Yiqiu said, slightly put aside the body, no longer look at the emperor, no longer say anything. The emperor sighed. I took a look at Zhao Yiqiu. The whole person went out of his mind to the yard. Sitting down on the stone bench in the yard, the whole person seemed to be thinking about something. Zhao Yiqiu is very glad to see that he is no longer embarrassed by Jiang Shuang. Naturally, he doesn''t care what he is doing. It''s just that he doesn''t leave the house at all. The lunch was brought by Aunt Nan himself. Zhao Yiqiu simply ate some on the simple table outside the door and let aunt Nan take it down. He continued to guard here. But on the other side of the saint Hades, he didn''t want to eat anything. Zhao Yiqiu didn''t advise anything. An afternoon passed in a hurry, and the emperor was still sitting there, looking miserable. Gu Chaoyan was going to see empress Jiang. He was a little surprised to see that the emperor Shengming was still sitting there. The next second he sighed. Zhao Yiqiu takes a look at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan said: "he is really very painful." "..." "it''s just a pity that in his world, he only cares about himself. He''s miserable, but he never does anything for her, including now "..." "he is very painful. He hopes that the queen can be well. That''s just because he is used to the queen treating him well, tolerating him and staying by his side." "..." "in the past, he was a bit like a person." Gu Chaoyan said, could not help shaking his head. Zhao Yiqiu looked at Gu Chaoyan''s appearance, with a rare smile on her face: "I never thought miss Chaoyan could see people so thoroughly." Gu Chao Yan shrugged: "live for a long time, naturally see thoroughly." Zhao Yiqiu looks at Gu Chaoyan blankly. Gu Chaoyan realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. Now she''s just a girl with a hairpin. Zhao Yiqiu did not ask her further. Because these words are not what he should ask. However, he had never asked anything. In front of Gu Chaoyan, he still asked, "what''s your plan for your marriage with King Huai?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Emperor Shengming, Zhao Yiqiu doesn''t expect him to care about Zhou Huaijin with his heart. After all, in his eyes, the Jiang family is unforgivable. Zhou Huaijin has half of the blood of the Jiang family. He can''t figure out how to hate it. He will think about his marriage. And ginger frost here, although she has the heart, now the body is not good, the heart is also powerless. When everything gets better in the future, she will have to leave or hide in the capital. The marriage of Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan can only be opened by him for the time being. After all, he is half an elder. Zhou Huaijin has something to do these two days. In his absence, Zhao Yiqiu directly talks with Gu Chaoyan. Normally speaking, it should be said with Zhou Huaijin, not Gu Chaoyan. But Gu Chaoyan is really unique. It makes people subconsciously feel that she can make a good decision on something, and she also has her own ideas. If it were any other woman, he would have to wait even if he was waiting for Zhou Huaijin to come back. Gu Chao Yan can say it directly. I heard Zhao Yiqiu ask about marriage. Before this, she and Zhou Huaijin have probably said, but also did not specifically determine what. However, when Zhao Yiqiu asked, Gu Chaoyan directly replied: "according to the plan, the empress should die in half a month. After the empress leaves, Zhou Huaijin will be filial. Now the queen is seriously ill. It''s not good to get married half a month ago. So I think that the marriage can be postponed. In the end, the marriage has been ordered, and everything is the same. " "..." "there are too many things to do at the moment." Gu Chaoyan sighed. Zhao Yiqiu looks at Gu Chaoyan. The admiration for her was even more obvious. He has been wandering in the rivers and lakes all his life. With his innate medical skills, he has met many people and experienced many things. There are not many people he can admire, and even fewer women he can admire. Most of the women in this world are weak. What they care about is the things in the backyard. He doesn''t like them or touch them. Among so many people, he appreciates the original Jiang Shuang. She is a pure person with flesh and blood. She will simply believe in love. She was born in a family. There are few women who can live like this. And now Gu Chaoyan is also a special person. She looks at Qingleng, but in fact she has feelings and righteousness. She has never confined herself there, and her pattern is very big. She is an independent existence, because of her own independent existence, she does not have any worries about gain and loss, such as in marriage. In other words, like Jiang Shuang, she is a person who dares to love and hate. Zhou Huaijin can look after Chao Yan. It was a blessing in his life. "Zhou Huaijin is a trustworthy person, but also a trustworthy person. In fact, we have been together for a long time, and such feelings will not change because of whether we get married this spring. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "Miss Chaoyan is transparent." Zhao Yiqiu said lightly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. It''s getting late. Zhao Yiqiu asked Gu Chaoyan to have a rest first. Gu Chaoyan saluted the emperor not far away and left. The emperor had been there until late at night before he was taken away by the eunuch. Zhao Yiqiu is still in front of the door. Aunt Nan asked him to have a rest, but he refused. Before entering the house, aunt Nan hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhao, I want to know something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Zhao Yiqiu looks at Aunt Nan''s eyes unexpectedly. Auntie Nan is familiar with Jiang Shuang. She is the one who follows Jiang Shuang all the time. Auntie Nan is dedicated to Jiang Shuang. She always has the same attitude towards other people, and of course she never cares about other things. I want to ask him something. Zhao Yiqiu was still a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on. After a while, he nodded: "hmm?" "Will you stay with her after she goes out from the villa?" Aunt Nan asked sincerely. In fact, when the emperor was not the emperor, Mr. Zhao was still Mr. Zhao. Both of them were familiar with the young lady at that time. Aunt Nan could see that Mr. Zhao, who had always been reticent, liked the young lady at that time. At the beginning, aunt Nan even hoped that the young lady at that time would choose Mr. Zhao. Although Mr. Zhao was reticent, he was always very careful about the affairs of the young lady. Mr. Zhao walks around, and Miss Zhao likes to walk around. I didn''t expect that what Miss liked was the third prince who was in a bad situation at that time, that is, the emperor now. More than 20 years of life in the harem. Miss, it''s finally over. After all, aunt Nan hoped that someone who could take care of the young lady would be by her side. Mr. Zhao has been concerned about the young lady all these years. Even now, there are still no details. If Mr. Zhao was around, aunt Nan would be at ease. That''s why we have this question today. Zhao Yiqiu looks at Aunt Nan. He nodded without thinking. No words. But aunt Nan knew that it was a heavy commitment. Aunt Nan saluted Zhao Yiqiu before she went in to take care of empress Jiang. The night passed. Some of the flowers in the yard are already in bloom. Too many things happened in one day. Today''s medicated food was prepared by Gu Chaoyan, who got up very early. After boiling, he personally brought it over and gave it to Aunt Nan. In taking care of the empress, aunt Nan is the most meticulous and considerate, so Gu Chaoyan never grabs the job with aunt Nan. "Mr. Zhao, let''s have a rest. I''ll guard here." Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhao Yiqiu outside and says. Zhao Yiqiu is to find a place to sit down, light said: "no harm, today do not have to guard here, the emperor has gone back to the palace, think today the villa will be very peaceful." Gu Chaoyan was surprised. Did the emperor return? He has always boasted that he has his own care here. The Queen''s condition will be better soon, and he is very worried about how he will rush back to the palace. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Zhao Yiqiu also does not know the reason, naturally cannot give her the answer. He only knew that it was not dawn, and Zhou Sheng left with people in a hurry, thinking that something had happened. The God of the underworld they talked about. Now it''s on the carriage back to the palace. He received the news early in the morning that King Ling had been assassinated by the former Kwantung Army, which belonged to the Jiang family. After the death of general Jiang, the Kwantung Army was disbanded and scattered among the various armies. Of course. At that time, there were a group of people who were not willing to listen to the orders and fled directly. There has been no movement all these years. I didn''t expect that he just let King Ling supervise the country, they couldn''t sit down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Run to assassinate Ling Wang, this is for fear that people with their blood of the yuan family will not be able to sit on the throne in the future! The emperor was full of anger. Anger followed by good luck. When he just arrived at the villa, he saw Jiang Shuang''s sick face, and even moved his heart. Because she was ill, he thought of giving the position of prince to Lao ba. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine Jing came in time, which made him temporarily stop that idea. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles! Those veterans of the Jiang family are waiting in the dark, waiting for the people with the blood of the Jiang family to sit in that position. After the people with the blood of the Jiang family sit in that position, the scenery of the Jiang family is still boundless, and Jiang Shang is still on him! It can''t be number eight. It will never be eight. He thought of it in his heart. Even he suspected that empress Jiang''s current illness might have been caused to make him take a profile. Zhao Yiqiu is her person. It''s still a question whether she will tell the truth in front of her. Otherwise, there is no such coincidence. Jiang Shuang is ill. He knows about it and runs to the villa. The old part of the Jiang family comes out and even assassinates Ling Wang. Maybe this series of things are calculated by the Jiang family. Emperor Shengming thought about this and felt that he was sweating. The Jiang family was really terrible. What the mother said is right. As an emperor, you can''t have compassion. Others will take advantage of his profile. It''s a three hour drive. To the palace. The first thing that emperor Shengming did was to go to the imperial hospital to see Ling Wang. At that time, the place where he was assassinated said that it was not far from the imperial palace. It was too far to go back to lingwangfu for diagnosis and treatment, so he came directly to Taihu hospital. There were many imperial doctors in Taihu hospital, so he was relieved. "What about Ling er? Where is it? " The Holy Ghost emperor enters too the hospital then asks a way. "Emperor, Lord Ling is in the inner room. This time, he''s hurt too badly. The assassin wants Lord Ling''s life! Fortunately, the knife was deflected. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. " Too hospital''s courtyard judges a face to worry about of say. The emperor of Hades was even more upset when he heard that. Ling Wang is his favorite candidate for the crown prince. This is the one who can''t have an accident, and it''s better not to have an accident. I ran into the inner room in a hurry. The emperor looked at the man lying. Ling Wang''s body is wrapped in white gauze. The imperial doctor has already dealt with it in the inner room, but he can still smell the strong smell of blood. When he was in the villa, because empress Jiang smelled the smell of blood again, now he smelled it again in Taiyuan hospital, so he was very sensitive. Ling Wang closed his eyes and fell asleep. Because the Holy Ghost emperor came, the little guy next to him wanted to wake up Ling Wang, so the Holy Ghost emperor stopped him directly. He just came to see the situation. It''s OK to know about Ling Wang''s injury. Now I know that Ling Wang was indeed assassinated, and he was seriously injured. All the old Guandong troops were killed. The emperor turned and came out. Defoe came in a hurry. Reporting to the emperor Shengming, he said: "emperor, most of the Kwantung Army have been killed on the spot, and some of them are deliberately left to be censored. Sure enough, after the severe punishment, someone confessed that they are just a small branch of the old Kwantung Army, and the old Kwantung Army is still hidden." The Holy Ghost emperor nodded, probably knew the situation. Thinking about things in my mind, I keep going forward. Defu looked at the emperor and asked, "emperor, do you want to go back to the villa?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Defu is looking at the time is not early, if the emperor return to the villa, then he will start to arrange the carriage and people to go back to the villa now, now Lingwang Ye is injured, if the emperor go to the villa to stay, then there will be more things to arrange. After all, he could see that the emperor was really concerned about the empress. So I specially asked. Emperor Shengming was stunned at first. Then he thought of what happened now, all kinds of things of the Jiang family, and even his guess. His face was ugly and he shook his head: "no need." "On the other side of the villa, you can arrange several people to report the Queen''s condition every day." The Holy Ghost emperor is a little stiff and doesn''t have much emotion. What he suspects now is that Jiang Shuang is giving him a bitter trick. So that he can move compassion, and then incline the Libra in his heart to Lao ba. So how could he toss himself at this moment and go to the villa to take care of her? He has to check everything. With that, the emperor decided not to talk about empress Jiang any more and went to Qianqing palace calmly. Defoe was a bit at a loss. He took care of the emperor when he was a child. He thought he knew the emperor, so he felt that the emperor really cared about the empress. Now it seems that this is not the case. Defoe shook his head slightly. As a slave, he listened to the command that there were so many things to think about. Although emperor Shengming was absent for a few days in Qianqing palace, the people in Qianqing palace did not dare to neglect it. No one had to clean it up. It was the same as before emperor Shengming left, and even the incense had not been cut off. The familiar taste and feeling make holy ghost feel comfortable. Although the villa is beautiful, it''s not pleasant for him to stay. It''s better to be in Qianqing palace. Defoe himself served tea to the emperor. The emperor sipped his tea and thought of something with his eyes slightly closed. It was not until the Empress Dowager came that emperor Shengming put down his tea cup and stood up: "the Empress Dowager is coming." The Empress Dowager nodded. When she saw the emperor Shengming rising, the stone in her heart was completely put down. During this time, she could feel that the emperor Shengming had a lot of dissatisfaction with her. His dissatisfaction was reflected in his every move. Now that he saw that he would still rise, the Empress Dowager could be sure that everything was back. This time, Ling Wang was seriously injured and suffered a little. They didn''t get nothing for nothing. Now, they have gained a lot. The Empress Dowager''s heart in just a short period of time has actually set off a storm, but it is not obvious in front of her. She is still as solemn and calm as usual: "I heard that you have returned to the palace, so I''ll come to see you. Should Ling Wang have been there? " Saint Hades nodded, the expression on his face was a little complicated. The Empress Dowager continued with a satisfied look: "fortunately, Ling Wang is lucky. There are several guards who are willing to die for him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being injured. Those people want Ling Wang''s life! Jingguifei has never experienced these things. She fainted and fell asleep first. " "..." "this time things are really bad." "..." "there were some things that the AI family didn''t want to say so early, but now they have to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 The Empress Dowager''s face was full of disappointment. It''s like I''ve suffered a lot and kept some important things from you. Emperor Shengming was still immersed in the blessing of King Ling. There are other things to say when you hear about your mother. A look of shock. Did the mother know what had happened before, but for some reasons, she didn''t say it. "What''s the matter?" The Holy Ghost emperor some surprised and some anxious ask a way. The Empress Dowager sighed. Very helpless expression: "in fact, as early as the end of the new year, when Ling Wang married fengnu and got a lot of jobs with you, Ling Wang always felt that someone was following him. Later, when he went back to Ling Wang''s house, one or two people assassinated him. Fortunately, Ling Wang was escorted at that time, but he didn''t get hurt." "..." "at that time, the assassin who was assassinating was arrested and interrogated for a month. One of the two assassins confessed that he was an old part of the Jiang family, but he was unwilling to say anything superfluous." "..." "this matter was originally reported to the emperor, but Lord Ling was not injured at that time, and it involved the Queen''s mother family. It needs to be investigated carefully before it can be determined for you." "..." "like her mother, Ling Wang is smart but honest. For fear that this matter will affect Lao Ba and the queen, he came to ask the meaning of AI Jia. " "..." "Ai Jia asked him to make a good investigation, and don''t wronged anyone. But it was also at that time that the AI family had more precautions against the queen. Emperor, you are the son of the AI family. Even if there is no definite thing, the AI family must be on guard. You can''t get any harm. " ".... " then Xunyang disappeared in the palace, and the AI family suspected that it had something to do with the old part of the Jiang family, so it was determined that the assassin of the king of assassins was the old part of the Jiang family. The AI family then proposed to let empress Jiang go to live in the villa, because they were worried that the old part of the Jiang family would attack you. " "...... " I wanted to tell you about it, but at the end of the new year, Ling Wang has not enough evidence here. There are too many things about you. Then he dragged on. Later, the illness of empress Jiang let you know that you went to the villa in person. " "...... " I don''t know if I should explain this matter to you. You are the child of AI family. AI family can see that you care about empress Jiang. If you say it, you will be the one who suffers. " "...... " but I didn''t expect that, just hesitating, it would harm Ling Wang in this way, so I have to tell you today. " The Empress Dowager said. Still a face of regret. "I was thinking that since you like empress Jiang, if empress Jiang is willing to be down-to-earth, it''s OK. She knows..." the Empress Dowager said here, sighed, but she didn''t go on. The face of the Holy Ghost emperor has always been an expression of disbelief. There are many pictures in his mind. After he confessed with Jiang Shuang, all these can be connected. I didn''t expect that. Jiang Shuang is really calculating him. Thanks he is really so worried about her! In particular, he is most guilty of jingguifei and Lingwang, Xunyang missing, his people have no way to find Xunyang there, at that time he even angry jingguifei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "I''ll come to see Princess Jing later." Emperor Shengming said that because of his guilt, he gave this promise directly, which can be regarded as the compensation to Princess Jing. The Empress Dowager nodded, with a satisfied expression on her face. It''s better for the emperor to have feelings with jingguifei than for the emperor''s mind to come from jiangshuang. Finish this sentence. The emperor of the Holy Ghost was a bit out of his wits. He was still thinking about what the Empress Dowager had just said. In fact, on the way back from the villa, after learning the specific situation of Ling Wang''s injury, he had already roughly guessed some, but his guess was still different from the fact. Now it is certain that what he thinks is true. Therefore, he could not accept it in his heart for a moment, especially these things were even closely linked, and everything was calculated. In his heart. Although the people of the Jiang family are not good people, Jiang still looks down on him and even wants to control him to become a puppet emperor. But ginger frost has always been sincere to him, is really love him, even if he just use ginger frost, he can''t accept ginger frost also use him. He felt that he was like a joke. He even cared about Jiang Shuang so much. How ridiculous! Sure enough, the Jiang family are not good people, including Jiang Shuang! Even at the expense of making himself sick to defraud him of his concern! The Empress Dowager looked at the expression of pain on the face of emperor Shengming. In such pain, she also had a sneer smile, so she was relieved. The Jiang family is not as good as the Yao family after all! "Emperor, you are the emperor. You don''t have to pay too much attention to some things. It''s just a woman. What you should see in your eyes is the world!" The Empress Dowager said next to her. Saint Hades''s mind a little sober. There is nothing wrong with mother''s lesson. It''s just a woman in the harem. Why should he care so much? He is the emperor and the son of heaven. What he should see is the big and small things in the world, and even get more rivers and mountains. He shouldn''t have thought about that. He didn''t want to. The Jiang family is so scheming to plan to take his country, but he can''t let the people of the Jiang family do what they want. But also let these people of the Jiang family despair! Emperor Shengming coughed lightly, took a cup of tea, sipped it, thought for a while, and then said to the empress dowager, "King Ling is really good. He has his own consideration and is very careful about things. He is the best of my sons. He also married a phoenix girl to be his own princess. Now that I''m not young, and my children are married, it''s time that the crown prince''s position, which has always been vacant, should be decided. " "Mother, what do you think of Ling Wang?" The emperor looked at the Empress Dowager and asked. The Empress Dowager has no say in the establishment of the crown prince. The emperor of the holy hell is here to ask the Empress Dowager what she thinks, which means respecting the Empress Dowager. And this person is obviously also the Queen Mother''s favorite. Naturally, she would not refute the words of the emperor. But he didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he thought about it seriously and said: "the boss has been in Fandi all these years. At the beginning, the emperor asked him to go to Fandi because he was the boss. He should train himself and do something. Obviously, the boss hasn''t done anything in Fandi all these years. I''m afraid his ability is mediocre." "And the old six..." the old six www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "Old six is more out of tune, a good prince, the whole day to move those merchants will do. Don''t say that it''s rare to enter the palace several times a year to greet the sad family. Even in the capital, it''s hard to stay for a few days. My mind is too impetuous. " "...... " Lao Ba grew up pampered, headstrong and unreasonable. At the beginning, he was not happy and broke his arm. This girl''s life was ruined. Not to mention the fact that he was born of Jiang Shuang, he has the blood of the Jiang family in his bones. " "...... " the fourth Ling king is really the most suitable one. Ling king is smart but honest, filial and gentle. He is willing to be the prince, no matter he is a civil or military official, the common people who want to come to the folk are willing to. " The Empress Dowager analyzed these princes concretely. As for the other princes, they are either young or their mothers are really humble. When they are mentioned, they will not be mentioned again. They won''t have any titles in this life, but they can live in the back palace without food and clothing. The emperor and the Empress Dowager thought the same. And Lingwang here, and his friendship with jingguifei in, is also he has always preferred the candidate, give him should be. In the end, it was the first time that the prince was established. The emperor of the holy hell was still a little uneasy. After asking his mother, he was also at ease. I''m in a good mood now. After all, he felt that he had retaliated against the Jiang family. He said: "mother, I have discussed this matter with you. Don''t talk about it for the time being. I will go to talk about it with Princess Jing and King Ling in person. The canonization will also be arranged. " Empress Dowager''s mouth with a smile, jokingly looking at the Emperor: "are so big people, but also to prepare a surprise for Princess Jing?" At this moment, the Empress Dowager also felt that she had returned to the time when Emperor Shengming was young. It was the same when he was young. He liked to hide things first and then find a suitable opportunity to say it. The Empress Dowager is also rare to really have some smiles. For a moment, the Emperor didn''t know how to answer and nodded with a smile. He has been in the throne for 23 years. When he ascended the throne, he was 19 years old. Now he is 42 years old. He is really not young. When he would have done these things, when he was a prince. For a moment, it''s really a little nostalgic to recall the time with Princess Jing. The Empress Dowager felt at ease when she saw the state of emperor Shengming, so she got up and went back to the CI Ning Palace first. The Empress Dowager left. Emperor Shengming asked Defu to change his tea and sit on the table to read the memorial, which had been read by King Ling yesterday. Normally speaking, Ling Wang should have sent it to the villa today. He knew that something like this would happen suddenly. The emperor of Hades opened the memorial. There was a smile on his face. Ling Wang is very meticulous in his work, and the important points in the memorial will be specially circled, so that he can know what it is most quickly when he reviews it. After all the memorials were marked, he wrote down his own opinions on how to do it in another one. The emperor looked at what he had written. The method he proposed is clumsy. Although he is very careful, it is obviously cumbersome but ineffective. See this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 The emperor was satisfied. At present, he only needs a prince, who can work hard for him, but can''t be too smart, even more powerful than him. Now it seems that although Ling Wang is smart, it will take more than ten years to really do things well. The emperor of Hades was a little relaxed. Put away these memorials and said to De Fu, "go and tell him to go down. Ling Wang is seriously injured now. He will arrange a hall for him to recuperate in the back palace. Don''t run around. It''s not good for him to recuperate. Let people come to live in the palace for a while. " "..." "in addition, there are some rewards arranged in Ling''s mansion, and there are also some rewards arranged in Gu''s mansion. I remember that the elder brother of the princess worked around Ling, but it doesn''t matter. But the official position of the princess''s father is not high all the time. It''s time to be promoted. You will summon Chu Xiang to the Palace tomorrow. I''ll discuss with him what position to give the princess''s father. " "..." "on the other side of the villa, arrange some people from me to go there and guard the empress." "..." "go ahead and get these things done." Said the emperor. Delphi answered quickly. Then he went to work. The Holy Ghost emperor is going to have a rest. When he was in the villa, he did not have a good rest. It''s time to have a good rest. The emperor of the underworld has rested. Defu came out of Qianqing palace. He looked down at the palace and sighed, suddenly confused. This palace is probably the most rapidly changing place. Keep walking with your head down to do your own business. - villa. Zhao Yiqiu and Gu Chaoyan sit together. They pick up the cup with the same frequency and sip the tea. They look at Zhou Huaijin who is in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan asked first, "how about it? What''s going on? " Zhao Yiqiu is watching quietly. Emperor Shengming suddenly left the villa without leaving any news. Even now, he has not sent anyone to leave any message. It is obvious that something happened. Gu Chaoyan thinks that the situation is not right, so he asks Jian Er to inform Zhou Huaijin and let Zhou Huaijin check the matter. Zhou Huaijin sat down and took a sip of tea. Then there was some helpless expression on his face and said: "Ling Wang was seriously injured, not far from the palace, and now he is in the Tai hospital." Gu Chaoyan nodded and felt that he understood this matter, but he couldn''t figure out how Zhou huailing was hurt. "Can you find out who it is?" Gu Chaoyan asked. I heard that. Zhou Huaijin sneered sarcastically on her cold face: "it has been found." "..." "after the interrogation, it was said that the old part of the Jiang family assassinated him." Zhou Huaijin angrily said with a smile: "my father and emperor have left in a hurry, and there is no word to come now. At this moment, it may be that I have a hatred for my mother. I can''t say I''m suspicious of my mother." It''s no wonder that people who were worried the day before and said they would take care of them by themselves are now leaving. That''s what happened. The old part of the Jiang family? In those days, after his grandfather left, the Jiang family''s Kwantung Army directly dispersed and surrendered to various barracks. After the Kwantung Army broke up, it was said at that time that many deserters in the Kwantung Army had fled. They were loyal to the existence of the Jiang family and did not want to be under the banner of other generals. However, Zhou Huaijin knows very well that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 The Guandong army of the Jiang family was loyal to the old part of the Jiang family. When my grandfather left, he was still young. My grandmother once stressed that the Guandong army of the Jiang family was not loyal to the Jiang family. The Guandong army was only loyal to the imperial court, which was the most upright and mature army. If the Jiang family really had any ambition, how could his grandfather marry his grandmother and give birth to such a daughter? This is the most obvious truth. But at that time, my father never thought of this layer. At that time, Zhou Huaijin really hoped to find out if the Kwantung Army had run away. But his father and Emperor said that the Kwantung Army was related to the Jiang family. Although general Jiang was no longer here, he had to take into account the Queen''s face, so the matter was not settled. He didn''t know if his father sent any more people to retrieve the deserters. But after he set up the shadow gate, he went out of his way to check the events of that year, and also to check whether there were any old deserters. A few years. The answer is No. In the Kwantung Army, there were senior generals and junior generals, but he looked for all the generals who had the ability to organize according to the roster. These people are all in various barracks, and they are from the Guandong army. They have never been appreciated. At the beginning, some people might have escaped, but none of them would have been the old part of the Jiang family. Moreover, over the years, there has not been any connection between the old Ministry and him. Now. Suddenly out of the old Jiang family stabbed Ling Wang. How is this possible? Or this so-called old part of the Jiang family is casually labeled. And his father, no doubt, believed in him. This is Zhou Huaijin''s disappointment. In this life, he didn''t expect his father to be good to him. He thought about him, but he didn''t think it was worth it for his mother. In a few words, Zhao Yiqiu and Gu Chaoyan understood what was going on. Zhao Yiqiu face no waves, in the end or some anger said: "he was young, nothing, in all the prince is the most impossible.". As a father, general Jiang should be questioned. After that, general Jiang treated him as half a son, and didn''t feel sorry for him. However, because of his inferiority complex at that time, he hated general Jiang and his family in this way. It''s really... " Zhao Yiqiu can''t describe this person and what he did in words. "Fortunately, Jiang Shuang can still live his own life away from him." Zhao Yiqiu said. "Does Mr. Zhao want to go there?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "Jiangnan." Zhao Yiqiu said without hesitation: "Jiang Shuang likes Jiangnan. Jiangnan is also the place we went to in those years. It''s helpful for her to recover after staying there for a while." Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan looked at each other and laughed. After all, it''s still a beautiful day. People always have to look back. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan were relieved to think of the future. In such a day, the news of death will not come out in a few days. After the news of death, there will be a new life. The new life is a good thing. Fly out of the cage and leave the man who is good at cheating. "By the way, new things have been found in the shadow gate this time. Zhitianming mage has appeared in the holy underworld." Zhou Huaijin''s complexion some complex said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Gu Chaoyan was surprised. Master of destiny? This person was the one who told Zhou huailing that fengnv was in Gu''s house when he was in Putuo temple. After he passed the matter on to Zhou huailing, he disappeared. No one knows where he went. But what he calculates may be true. Emperor Shengming has been looking for his trace, and Zhou Huaijin''s shadow gate is also looking for him. Only when we find him, can we know what will happen, and what is the relationship between fengnu, and whether the future prosperity of Shengming kingdom is related to fengnu. Gu Chaoyan did not believe these things. But from what she has encountered now, she is surprised that the master who knows the destiny may really know some of the destiny. Master zhitianming has never appeared, but now he suddenly appears in the holy underworld. Gu Chaoyan feels that something is going to happen. "But although the people of shadow gate saw him, they didn''t follow him. He soon lost his trace." Zhou Huaijin frowned and said. Gu Chaoyan patted the back of his hand. As for master zhitianming, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s necessary to force him. Since he has come without a trace, even the shadow gate people have no way to take him, then he must have his own ability, so he will not appear when he does not want to appear, his appearance will only appear when he wants to appear. Gu Chaoyan thought, "we know that it''s good for him to show up there. At least he will be ready." Zhou Huaijin nodded. That''s true. "Well, let''s go in. Don''t let mother know about the old part of the Jiang family." Zhou Huaijin reminded before she got up. Zhao Yiqiu and Gu Chaoyan both acquiesce that this matter is right. - Imperial study. When Chutian heard the call of emperor Shengming, he came into the palace. It was rare for the emperor to stay in the imperial study instead of the Qianqing palace. Even Chutian had some accidents. I can''t imagine what happened in this period of time. Seeing Chu Tian coming, Emperor Shengming waved his hand and asked him to come. He just thought about it in the imperial study. There''s really no suitable place for Gu Ruxue''s father. For a moment, it''s boring. "I have something to discuss when I ask you to come here today, so I don''t have to be so polite. I''m going to change Gu zhenkang from Taipu temple to another place to work as a messenger. However, after looking around, it seems that there is no vacancy for him there. The prime minister needs to know something about these things, so the prime minister came to help me to have a look, and it''s better to put it there. " The Holy Ghost emperor said with a distressed face. The official positions of the court hall are fixed, and they haven''t changed much over the years. It''s really difficult to arrange a person suddenly. Chu Tian looks surprised. The emperor''s meaning is to start to reuse the people who care for the family. Gu''s daughter is Ling Wang''s princess. Emperor, this means... Chutian''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. After all, there is a suitable place, that is to say, Gu family, whether Gu zhenkang or Gu Yunhe, has no ability at all. It is a disaster to let them be in any position. But it was the emperor''s idea. He thought, this thing must be achieved. Chutian wiped the sweat on his forehead. This is really a very difficult thing. Now, the Chu family has not stood in line yet, and.... the Chu family is not in line yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Moreover, the Chu family did not get along well with King Ling and Gu Fu. The emperor discussed this matter with him. No matter what, he will not be able to do well here in the future. And now Chutian doesn''t know whether the emperor is testing his attitude or what. His Chu family has been an official for generations, and he is the Prime Minister of the holy underworld here. The reason why the Chu family was able to be an official for generations is that the descendants of the Chu family followed the rules of the Chu family no matter what. The Chu family only worked for the emperor, no matter which Prince they were, they did not stand in line. But now it''s him. The situation in Hades is actually a bit complicated. Master zhitianming figured out that fengnv was Ling Wang''s present princess. No one knows what Ling Wang will be like in the future. Now almost half of the ministers above the court hall are under the banner of King Ling, and their Chu family is still not in line. Because of this, King Ling is hostile to their Chu family. Princess Ling''s father was promoted and asked where he should go. Isn''t that embarrassing him? Chutian''s forehead was sweating all the time. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "how about the Ministry of rites, emperor? Gu zhenkang, Lord Gu, has been working in Taipu temple for many years. Taipu temple is in charge of the horses of the imperial court. It''s more reasonable to be promoted to the Ministry of rites. As for the future, we should consider it again. " The Ministry of rites is in charge of the sacrifice, system and foreign affairs of the kingdom of Hades. In other words, if the prince gets married, the etiquette department is in charge of the specifications. The reason why Chu Tian recommended the Ministry of rites was that he wanted to be a person like Gu zhenkang. His ability was really average. Going to the Ministry of rites would not make too many mistakes or affect important things. And the Ministry of rites is also a popular place. People like Gu zhenkang should not dislike it. Emperor Shengming heard the Ministry of rites mentioned by Chu Tian. I also think it''s very good. However, he always felt that he did not pay enough attention to the Ministry of rites. When Gu Ruxue married King Ling, it was just right if she mentioned the Ministry of rites. When Gu fengnv and master zhitianming were married, she forgot Gu zhenkang''s official position. Now again, it was king Ling who wanted to be the crown prince. The mention of Gu zhenkang''s official position is to give the crown princess''s family face. So I''m afraid the position given to the ceremony department is a little lighter. The emperor shakes his head slightly. But he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Chutian. After all, Chutian didn''t know that he intended to confer the crown prince, so Shengming emperor thought that Chutian''s work was very good. He thought for a moment and said: "although the Ministry of rites is good, the young master of Gu Fu has chosen not to enter the official career, but to work with Ling Wang. The sacrifice of the Gu family, if only to give Gu zhenkang the official position of the Ministry of rites, I''m afraid it''s a little lighter. I think so. Let''s give it to the Ministry of officials. As for the position, I''ll go and ask the Minister of the Ministry of official. " "..." "Chu Aiqing, now the other three kingdoms are flourishing, but we can''t stop. There are many things to be busy in the future, so I''m afraid Chu Aiqing will have to work harder." Because the emperor denied his proposal, he said something to appease him. Chutian is a little flattered, but the emperor still wants to reuse him. "Yes." Chu Tian answered respectfully. The emperor nodded with satisfaction and said, "there''s one more thing, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Chutian was already relieved. Suddenly hearing this sentence, the whole person''s heart was raised to his throat. There are so many things at the moment that no one knows what will happen, so Chutian is nervous. "The emperor." Chu Tian bowed his head respectfully, waiting for the words of emperor Shengming. The emperor was very satisfied. Today''s state is the best for him. Those who are respectful to King Ling and those who are down to the court still dare not make mistakes in front of him. This time, the voice of emperor Shengming was a little lower, as if he was saying that he needed extra care. He said: "King Ling is still young, and many things can''t be done well. Now he has suffered such a heavy injury. You are the Prime Minister of Chu Aiqing. You can take care of some of them if you can." Chutian heard this. The whole person was shocked. Take care of Ling Wang. This is something that he didn''t want to understand just now, and now he understands it all. The emperor is suggesting what he should do. I didn''t expect that, now it has reached such a point. Chutian''s whole heart was pounding. He wiped his forehead sweat subconsciously with his sleeve. In front of the emperor Shengming, he respectfully said, "yes, I understand. I should." Emperor Shengming looked at Chutian, and when he heard something, he looked flustered. He was in a good mood. Important officials are afraid of him. That''s a good thing. It shows that he can hold them down. With these words, the emperor was in a good mood and waved his hand: "OK, there''s nothing more. You go down first." Chutian respectfully arrived, saluted, and then retreated. Out of the imperial study, Chutian rushed home. It''s going to be a big deal. The kingdom of Hades has not established a prince these years. I didn''t expect that a prince would be established so soon. Moreover, the prince is not the prince Huai of the empress, but the prince Ling of the princess Jing. What can I do. The Emperor just now words, clear is to let them Chu family stand Ling Wang Ye side, this is even let them stand in the middle all can''t. But the Chu family has the rules of the Chu family, which is to support the legitimate. What can we do now. Chutian hurried back to Chu house, because he was worried all the way, his back was soaked. As soon as he entered the mansion, he was sent to the young master. He sat down on the lobby and began to drink tea, cup after cup, until the tea had almost held people up, and finally stopped. And at this time Chu Yu also came in. Chu Yu looked at his father, who had always been calm, and he was flustered today. Then he felt that something had happened. He asked suspiciously, "father, what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid the choice of the crown prince will be decided these days." Chutian whispered that even in Chu''s house, he was afraid that the walls had ears. Chu Yu panicked. That''s settled? Emperor Shengming was still in his prime. Originally, he thought that the Chu family would not encounter this event in recent years. Unexpectedly, it was decided now. Needless to say. "Is it Lord Ling?" Chu Yu asked. Chu Tian nodded and looked at his son. He was still satisfied. His son was not a dandy. He knew everything he should know. Chu Tian sighed. Just about to speak, he called out: "my Lord, the second aunt is here. She says she has something to ask for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Second aunt? For a moment, Chu Tian didn''t think that she could find something for herself. He usually leaves the affairs in the backyard to his wife, so no matter which aunt has something to do, he goes directly to his wife, where he is found. Chu Tian frowned. This is a delay. But the boy said it was a big thing. He was worried about whether it would happen. He said, "let her in." I''m going to inform you. After a while, the second aunt came in. Second aunt''s age is not small, but still like to show off. Chu Tian frowned and didn''t care about her dress. He didn''t like beauty. At the beginning, there were so many aunts in the backyard, which was arranged by old lady Chu. For him, all the concubines in the backyard were the same, and there was no difference. With him, the wife in the main room needs respect. So in front of the second aunt, Chutian didn''t have a good face. He asked directly, "if you have anything, just say it." "Master, it''s about Yerong''s marriage." The second aunt said with a happy face. Chu Yerong, also known as Chu Er, has a young lady of Chu family on her head, and she ranks second, so she is generally called Chu er. Chutian just said about Chu yelong''s marriage. Immediately frowned, very unhappy. He thought that there was something big going on, and he had to tell him that it was only the marriage of a concubine''s daughter that delayed him for a long time. He remembered that Yerong was almost old enough to get married. But... "you should talk to your wife about Yerong''s marriage, not me. You haven''t been in Chu house for one or two years. Why don''t you understand the rules of Chu house? I am in charge of the affairs of the court hall, and my wife is in charge of everything in this mansion! " Chutian said in a stern tone. The Chu family is an official family in the capital. The official family has the rules of the official family, and everyone follows the rules. The reason why Zhengqi is Zhengqi is that they are in charge of the family affairs. In this regard, Chutian fully respected Mrs. Chu. No matter who it was, he didn''t want to cross the distance. Now second aunt so, he felt that his wife is the tube, punish people, so that in the future can remember. He told the boy beside him to say, "go and ask your wife to come." When the second aunt heard that she was looking for her wife. A face of pitiful and aggrieved expression said: "master, this matter is because the madam does not agree!" "Although Ye Rong is indeed a concubine''s daughter, she has found such a good family now. Naturally, I hope Ye Rong can marry her. You can''t stop Yerong from getting married and having a good life just because she''s worried that Yerong will surpass her husband''s eldest daughter, because no one has come to propose marriage yet? " "Madam, it''s too much. She refused Yerong''s marriage directly. I feel aggrieved for Yerong, so I came here to talk about it. I really have no choice but to do that. " The second aunt began to cry. Chutian a listen, looked at Chu Yu, thought there are such things? Madam, although she is strict, she is just. "It was the marriage of that family that the lady refused?" Chu Tian asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 And my aunt asked. He stopped crying immediately, and the whole person became energetic. No matter how big or small the mansion is, the master always leaves it to his wife. As a woman, she always thinks carefully. As a woman, she understands. Especially in Yerong and Xiwen''s marriage, my wife will not let Yerong get better. But if she wants to try, she has to try. Otherwise, she and ye Rong will not be able to turn over in their whole life, and as long as they succeed, they will be able to turn over. What''s more. Ye Rong''s marriage is good for the Chu family. She believes it. After the master knew about this, not only Yerong could marry smoothly, but also her second aunt could stand upright in the Chu house. The second aunt said confidently and complacently: "it''s Gu Yunhe, the eldest young master of Gu''s house. It''s Prince Ling''s concubine''s bodyguard. Let''s go to Gu''s house to be the main room. Gu''s family is now in the capital, which is also a hot existence. It''s Ye Rong''s blessing that the young master of Gu''s family can marry Ye Rong. " Mr. Gu?! Chutian''s face immediately changed. Pick up the teacup at hand, heavy to two aunt hit in the past: "stupid!" He knew that although his wife had always been a little strict, she was a lady of a noble family. If she was fair and reasonable, she would not let the concubines get married for no reason? This fool just said nonsense that her husband is afraid of Yerong''s marriage, which is better than Xiwen''s. What a fool. Stupid without knowing it! Second aunt the whole person all muddled, be so one smash with one scold. I haven''t had time to ask why. Chu Er rushed in in a hurry outside, and his face was unconvinced: "father, how can you say mother is a fool?" "Do you know the position of Gu Fu in the capital? That''s the existence that everyone has to curry favor with. It''s the mother''s family of Princess Ling, and it''s the mother''s family of fengnv! " "My daughter also tried her best to make Princess Ruxue value me and promise me this marriage." "Besides, both lingwangfu and Gufu don''t want to see our Chu family. It will be difficult for our Chu family to stay in the capital in the future. With our daughter''s marriage, our Chu family can still catch up with Gufu!" "You should thank me!" Chu two excitedly says. My father said that my mother was a fool. She thought that my father was a fool. She became prime minister relying on zumeng, but she didn''t know how to think and understand the current situation. The Chu family is the prime minister, and the prime minister''s official residence is the first grade. So what. After all, it''s a minister. Lord Ling is different. He is a royal family member, and he is even the most likely one to be on Dabao in the future. After all, he married a phoenix girl. His father didn''t know that! Chutian listened to what she said. His face was red with anger. He wanted to take the teacup to shame. Just now, the teacup had been used and there was no way to smash it again. He directly hammered the table angrily: "idiot, it''s just two idiots! What happened to the Chu family? You two idiots! When my wife didn''t let you go to those parties, I shouldn''t have let you go out with me! It''s stupid Chu Yu gives Chu Tian a cup of tea and signals him to calm down first. Chutian took a sip of tea, and then he came back slightly. Just at this moment, madam Chu came, and Chutian didn''t have such a headache: "madam, you can deal with these two idiots." "Why?" Chu Er yelled: "why is this woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Chutian heard her extremely unruly words, also pointed to his wife, gas of a slap directly swept up. Chu ER was heavily hit, almost did not stand firm, the whole person staggered a few steps, was held by the second aunt, the second aunt saw Chu er''s face is swollen, subconsciously blurted out: "master, what do you want to fight ye Rong for? Yerong is still young, what can''t be taught full. " Chutian laughed when he heard the stupid words of the second aunt. Small? A girl who is about to get married is still young? "Xiwen has been following the rules and etiquette since he was sensible. He has never made a big mistake. Even if he says something wrong and does something wrong, he will not contradict his elders like this! How old is Ye Rong now? You said she was young? I think it''s just that my wife has been too tolerant of you in the past, so that you concubines don''t look like concubines and concubines don''t look like concubines. " "..." "madam is the master mother of the Chu family, not to mention that she has never treated you badly, and no one can say that she is not. Even if the wife has no reason to push off the marriage directly, she is not wrong. She is the wife and the master mother of the Chu family. What she says is what she says! " Chutian roared angrily. To say that originally he just thought the two rooms were stupid and angry, but he had no other plans. Now he doesn''t just feel stupid, it''s just no manners. Stupid this matter, she is concubine room, is a concubine''s daughter, pour is not a big matter, natural someone in front of the head. But there is no etiquette, for a concubine room and common out that is simply taboo! They are stupid and have no rules and etiquette. Sooner or later, they will harm Chu Fu. Originally, Chutian meant to let his wife deal with it according to the rules. Now Chutian has changed his mind, but it''s not easy to deal with it that way. Who knows, they will go there in the future. Chutian himself ordered: "the lady will send the people back to the backyard in a moment, arrange people to watch them, then don''t go out of the yard, just stay in the yard, don''t let them out without my order." "Another mother who teaches rules and manners will be invited to teach them until they learn the rules and manners." "There''s Yerong''s marriage. You can do it yourself, madam. Let people find an ordinary family with clean family background. As long as it''s suitable, you can change the Geng tie and get married as soon as possible." "And there are many things in the hall today, so please, madam." Chutian arranged these things and said politely to Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu''s face is dignified smile: "I should." Chutian is at ease. The Chu family is also an official family. There are many things in the mansion. He never cares about it and has no energy to manage it. His wife is in charge of it. He was annoyed at this. Hearing his wife''s reply, I felt quite calm. The second aunt at that end and Chu Er heard that they had arranged their marriage casually, so they yelled directly. Mrs. Chu directly let people cover their mouths and took them down with the fastest speed. This is not the point that Mrs. Chu aimed at them. This is the lobby. When master and yu''er are together, they must have something to discuss. If they have something to discuss, it''s better not to disturb them. That''s why she did it. In a word, master is a man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Even though it''s rigid and boring. But he''s a very well behaved man. At the beginning, I married Chu''s family because they were well matched. The family arranged the marriage. When she was young, she was occasionally dissatisfied with the prime minister. She felt that he was a little more rigid. When she was young and mature, her life was boring. Occasionally there is a banquet, some of the little sisters who used to get together are talking about their respective prime minister''s good, but here she only has the prime minister who is young and mature, and even in front of her, she is respectful. When she was young, she had complained in front of her mother, and she was dejected. More than ten years have passed. The prime minister has not changed. Although a little rigid, but also still respect each other, but more than a decade as a day of respect for her. Now, she is one of the happiest people. She was moved by what the prime minister said just now. Because she is a wife, she can exercise her rights as a wife. Mrs. Chu thought of these things in her heart, and her face was still dignified. The second aunt and Chu Er were sent to their partial courtyard. They arranged for people to look at them. He turned and left. The next mammy asked, "madam, don''t you tell them the truth?" Mrs. Chu shook her head. "The prime minister has directly arranged for them, so we don''t have to say much here. The second aunt and Chu yelong are not children, and they don''t understand some truth. What''s more, these truths related to the big and small affairs of Chu family, and even related to the affairs of chaotang, which they didn''t know was good. As the prime minister ordered, they only need to make clear the rules and etiquette, which is the most important thing. " Said Madame Chu. She grew up in a family when she was a child. She knew what to say and what not to say, what to do and what not to do. Mammy nodded with a smile. She looked at his wife, who really didn''t need anyone to worry about now. When I just married, my wife complained all day about the prime minister''s incomprehensible amorous feelings. At that time, both she and the old lady thought that the prime minister was excellent. The young lady didn''t understand it, and now she knows it. They went to the main courtyard. And this side of the lobby. Because the second aunt''s affairs were dealt with, Chutian''s temper went down. Also a face relaxed looking at Chu Yu said: "Yu Er, you have already reached the crown, these things, you usually want to see more.". When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. If you marry your mother like this, you will have nothing to worry about in your life. If you marry a second aunt who is so stupid that you don''t know it, it''s really harmful! " "...... " don''t look at women staying at home. They only care about the trivial things in the backyard, but the influence of these trivial things is also extremely great. " "...... " your mother was chosen by your grandfather, and his father himself heard something about her, so he agreed with her. Your grandmother didn''t like your mother at that time and insisted that I marry a young lady from another family. Fortunately, my father insisted. Now look at the second aunt, and then look at your grandmother''s eyes, you can see the gap "..." "you and Xi Wen are both independent people. You should carefully consider the future selection." Chutian said. Chu Yu smiles. His father always praises his mother''s kindness in various places, but never praises his mother. It''s a pity. Chu Tian didn''t know what Chu Yu thought, and said, "the second aunt thinks that the young master of Gu family is good, but she doesn''t understand..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Although our Chu family is now a supreme official, we should be very careful in every move in the court. If ye Rong married to the Chu family according to her own, she would marry in the name of our Miss Chu family. It''s not her Chu Ye Rong that they want to marry, it''s our Chu family standing in line. " Chutian sighed and shook his head: "your elder sister is sober and knows the rules, but they can''t understand it in their mind." "...... " we Chu family have rules when we come here. We are only loyal to the emperor. Whoever is the emperor is loyal to whom. " "...... " this is because the situation is changing so fast that no one can predict who will be able to sit in that position. If it is the wrong person, then the Chu family will be destroyed in my hands. " "...... " who could have thought of the existence of the emperor, who was least valued and nobody noticed? " "...... " at that time, your grandfather did not stand in line, and our Chu family continued its prosperity. " Chutian said with emotion. Speaking of his father, he was the one he admired most. Unfortunately, my father left early. Otherwise, if we can discuss with our father about today''s affairs, he won''t be so distressed. Chu Tian sighed. "In the present situation, we Chu family can''t stand in line, but we can''t offend Ling Wang and Gu Fu either. Today I want you to come here to let you know something. You should pay attention to what you say and do when you go out in the future." Said Chu Tian. Chu Yu was born to his wife and the eldest son of Chu. In Chutian, he is the one who will inherit the Chu government in the future. Therefore, no matter what happens, he will spend a lot of energy on him, because he can''t make mistakes in the future. Chu Yu stood up and said respectfully, "yes, father." Chu Tian nodded. Chu Yu is still very relieved. If he understands, he can. He got up with a tired face, and both of them went to their own business. But this matter, Chu day also only discussed with Chu Yu. Chu Yu walks out of the hall. His face was also full of seriousness and pressure. Let''s not say Chu family can''t stand in line, even if it''s standing in line, there''s nothing good to fall in Ling Wang. Gu Yunhe is hostile to him, which is inexplicable. No matter how he lowers his status, he has that kind of hostility. And because of his hostility, Lord Ling is also indifferent to him. It seems that they are dissatisfied with the Chu government. Even if they stand in line with Ling Wang, in the future Ling Wang ascends Dabao, their Chu family can''t get anything better. The father side abides by Chu family''s old rule, does not stand in line. But Chu Yu is not so optimistic. He thinks that the current situation, even if it is not standing in line, there will be no good end for the Chu family in the future, unless huaiwang... unless huaiwang such a person ascends Dabao in the future, he will be a fair existence. In the past, he didn''t look up to huaiwang because he thought that huaiwang was ignorant, only overbearing and unreasonable. But after chunshou, he changed his view. He thought that huaiwang was hidden. Think about it more carefully. If huaiwang really had no knowledge and skills, he would have come out to start his family when he was young. When general Jiang left early, there would have been no bones left. Although he was in favor of huaiwang, he was alone and had no chance to ascend Dabao. Chu Yu is in a mess. He was thinking, do you want to find a chance to meet huaiwang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Now doesn''t seem to be the best time. Wait a second. Look again and make a decision. Now he has other things in mind, but he still dare not tell his father, because this point will be opposed, so he has too many things to do in the future. - ten days later. The imperial edict of Gu zhenkang''s promotion has come down, and it is the Minister of the Ministry of official. Over the years, Gu zhenkang has been the only one who went directly from a small official of Taipu temple to the Minister of the Ministry of officials. All the people in Gu''s house were happy to get the news. Gu zhenkang finally has a serious official position, or official minister! The happiest is Gu. Since Gu Ruxue married Ling Wang, Gu''s life has been rising in the capital. She has to go to all kinds of banquets. All the ladies are respectful to her, but she always feels that something is missing. The other ladies'' husbands are all in higher vocational colleges, so she is the only one, relying on her son-in-law status. After today, Gu felt that his waist could be hardened. "Look at me. Now I''m the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of officials and the mother-in-law of Lord Ling. Is there another woman in Beijing who is richer than me?" Gu Shi took the imperial edict and said with a satisfied smile. Gu zhenkang also followed the music. After all, it''s really a happy thing. Gu Ruxue just came over, heard his mother''s words, quickly corrected and said: "Niang, you are wrong." "What''s wrong?" Gu asked blankly, it''s not wrong. "You will be the mother-in-law of the prince and the biological mother of the princess." Gu Ruxue said with a smile, his face full of proud expression. Gu Shi, Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe have been in a daze for a long time, but they haven''t responded. For a while. The three people were surprised: "really... Really?" Gu Ruxue nodded with a smile: "today, the imperial edict just came down from the court hall. Lord Ling has conferred the crown prince. Later, it will be announced to the world. You are the first people to know." Gu''s mouth was open. First he couldn''t believe it, then he was excited. This Ling Wang also canonized the crown prince, if snow is the crown princess, then the distance from snow in the future mother instrument world will not be far! Gu''s whole people are excited. "That Gu Chaoyan does not believe that he is not as good as you. Now your steps are like snow. Can Gu Chaoyan catch up with you?" Gu said with a proud face. Her daughter is better than Lin''s daughter. Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. "She''s nothing. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, I''ll see how I deal with that slut, and I''m delusional to compete with her!" Gu Ruxue said with a grim face. "That is, no hurry, no hurry, like snow, we''ll wait for that day." Gu said with a smile. Gu zhenkang was also happy and laughed. The emperor Shengming in the palace is in a good mood. A series of imperial edicts have gone down. What we need now is to discuss with the Ministry of rites about the crown prince''s canonization ceremony. After all, he is the first prince, and the Ministry of rites is not very experienced. The prince''s injury is not good, he is still lying. Emperor Shengming worried that his idea was not good enough, so he called imperial concubine Jing to come and discuss how to deal with the canonization ceremony. Defoe looked out at the discussion in full swing, his face was full of anxiety. There''s news from the villa that the queen is dead. But now it''s time to discuss the crown prince''s canonization. For a moment, De Fu is not sure. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" he asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Emperor Shengming frowned. He was very uncomfortable and unhappy. Delphi has been with him for 20 or 30 years. He has always been his confidant. He trusts Delphi very much. It was obvious that De Fu did things to his taste. He didn''t panic and didn''t slow down. He told him what he had. He never had any worries. He was loyal to him and didn''t even give face to the Empress Dowager. During this period of time, Emperor Shengming felt that Defu had changed too much. Let''s not talk about the things that cheated him before. Even recently, things have become less and less crisp. He was always so timid as he was now. He even doubted whether there was anything else that Delphi could do without him. Emperor Shengming''s smiling face suddenly sank. Delphi was a little nervous. The empress''s death happened to coincide with the crown prince''s canonization ceremony. It''s a coincidence that the emperor cares about the empress and the crown prince. It''s really difficult to do this. What''s more, he''s talking about it now. But I''m afraid to miss the time. The emperor can''t go to the empress at the first time. As soon as De Fu got tangled, he became a little bit shrinking. But now the emperor has opened this mouth, he can''t say. Defu bowed his head and came in, a little uneasy, and said: "emperor, just now the people from the other side of the villa came, and the news said......" "it said that the Queen''s illness has not been cured for a long time. Today, she has not been able to survive. She has already died." Defoe said, his voice trembling slightly. He knew it was uncomfortable in his heart, and now it''s even more unpleasant to say it. He doesn''t know what the emperor will feel like. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look up. There was silence in the imperial study. I''m afraid I can hear the sound when I drop a needle. The people in the etiquette Department looked at each other with complicated eyes, but they didn''t dare to speak. They bowed their heads and had no expression. At this moment, everyone has different concerns in his heart. The crown prince just gave it to him. It''s just the time for the ceremony. The Emperor gave the crown prince Ling the position, and he must be most concerned about it. But the empress is the empress of the world. Even if she is sent out of the palace, it is also the empress. Both of them are valuable. A prince, a queen, a wedding, a funeral. How to do this? Who is in the front and who is in the back? This is something that hasn''t happened in the history of thousands of years. It happened at this moment. They don''t dare to talk to people in the etiquette department. Either offend the prince, or the queen and King Huai, or even the emperor. It depends on the emperor''s mind. They were all silent. From hearing this news to the present, the emperor of the Holy Ghost has been staying. Is the queen of Hong? Is Jiang Shuang gone? It''s impossible. It is clear that she is ill because she wants to use the bitter meat stratagem to show her compassion for the benefit of huaiwang, which is to cheat him with the old part of the Jiang family. How could it be true? It can''t be true. Is Defoe lying? No. Defoe won''t lie. He won''t lie in front of him. What the hell is going on. He closed his eyes. It seems that everything is back to 23 years ago, when Jiang Shuang stood in front of a rose, she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 She said: Zhou Sheng, take my hand. At that time, she had just arrived at hairpin, and they had not engaged yet. They just had a private engagement for life. His heart is resistant to ginger frost, but ginger frost especially like him, in front of him is always smiling, he seems not so resistant. Maybe, from then on, in his heart, Jiang Shang is Jiang Shang, and Jiang Shuang is Jiang Shuang, which is different. But. It''s not like that. He couldn''t see through his heart. But his mind was full of the girl standing in front of the rose calling him to hold her hand. "The emperor." Defu''s voice was very light, which reminded the Holy Ghost emperor that he had lost his manners now. In the end, there were officials of the Ministry of rites here. The emperor of the underworld trembled for a moment. He looked at De Fu with some empty eyes. De Fu was so old. No roses, no girl. Is Jiang Shuang really gone? Emperor Shengming got up and said, "go to the villa! I''m going to the villa It was a decision he made subconsciously. He''s going to have a look. He doesn''t believe it! Maybe Jiang Shuang is willful and deceives him. If he is, he will punish Jiang Shuang! Think about it carefully. After so many years, even if he hated to use ginger frost, he didn''t really punish her. This time, he will do it! Emperor Shengming didn''t even have time to change his robe, so he left in a hurry. The officials of the Ministry of rites wiped the sweat on their forehead, and the whole person was relieved. It''s hard to guess the emperor''s mind, as it is. No one can see what and who he cares about. If they mentioned the prince just now because he was alive, it would be miserable now. The emperor is gone. They were afraid to leave. The summoned officials didn''t get the emperor''s order. They could leave there and could only sit here and wait quietly. The Holy Ghost emperor urged the carriage to go to the villa as fast as he could. The villa is still the same one. He came here not long ago, but now the emperor of the Holy Ghost feels that the villa seems to have changed a lot. It''s not like this! He hurried to the yard where queen Jiang lived. There were many people kneeling outside, from the imperial guards to the sweeping girls in the yard. The whole person of the Holy Ghost emperor was flustered and had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe. Only when the master is gone, all the people need to kneel down. This is the situation now! No way. The Hades rushed in. Inside, from Zhou Huaijin to Aunt Nan, they all knelt down. Only Zhao Yiqiu was standing. Zhao Yiqiu is a man who doesn''t kneel down, including in front of the emperor. When Emperor Shengming saw Zhao Yiqiu, he was angry. It was a fist, and Zhao Yiqiu dodged. If the emperor is not like this, he may not hide, but Zhou Sheng is not qualified to fight him. Zhao Yiqiu grabs the hand of the emperor. The face is still calm, looking at the emperor, word by word said: "I''m a doctor, not an immortal, not everyone, I want her to live, she can live. And to blame, Zhou Sheng, do you think you have the right to blame me? " The emperor released his hand. Qualifications? He doesn''t have the qualification. He knew it! The whole person knelt beside the bed, looking at the pale face, he gently stroked her face, there was no temperature. Looking at emperor Shengming, Zhao Yiqiu exclaimed, "Zhou Sheng.." this is the first time that the emperor has ever lived www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Prepare for the future." Zhao Yiqiu said without waves. Emperor Shengming''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Yiqiu. There was sadness and anger in his eyes. He yelled at Zhao Yiqiu: "Jiang Shuang has gone, why are you not sad, why are you so calm?" Why should Zhao Yiqiu. Why does he never have any emotion when he meets anything? He is never sad, but as an emperor, he has to be embarrassed by these emotions! Isn''t Zhao Yiqiu also fond of ginger cream? Why isn''t he sad. Zhao Yiqiu looked at the emperor without expression: "Jiang Shuang is your queen, what am I sad about? I''m just a doctor. I''ve seen through the whole life in this world. How can I feel sad? " Emperor Shengming looks at Zhao Yiqiu and laughs sarcastically. Lying in front of empress Jiang, she cried in despair: "Jiang Shuang, get up! Get up and count me! You get up and use me! The old part of the Jiang family is still there. How can you go! I used you. Why don''t you come back! Don''t you have to pay for it? " The Holy Ghost kept repeating this sentence. Until he was tired, too. Then he stood up with sadness: "I want to take people back to the palace." "Your Majesty, the empress has already died. She didn''t want to toss before she died. Why do you toss her after she died?" Gu Chaoyan said beside. Emperor Shengming was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what was going on, but he subconsciously hoped that she would return to the palace. After all, the palace was the place where they had been together for more than 20 years, as if it was the place that really belonged to them. It''s not a mountain resort. The villa has no memories of them, no rose garden built later. The eyes of the saint Hades were a little dazed. There''s something wrong with the whole person. After listening to Gu Chaoyan''s words, he murmured to himself: "I''ll go back to the palace. I''ll go back to the palace and pick the flowers from the rose garden. She likes them and Jiang Shuang likes them. I don''t know if they are blooming this year. There are other things to be done. The people in the Ministry of rites are still in the imperial study. I want to discuss with them and discuss with them. " With these words, the saint Hades did not move and was still there. For a long time. Then I suddenly thought of something: "what about Delphi?" "The emperor." With tears streaming down his face, De Fu answered with some sadness, "what can I do for you?" He has been with the emperor for nearly 30 years. When he followed, the emperor was still a prince, but at that time, the emperor already knew what he wanted and what he didn''t want, so everything he did was planned and planned, even if there was a deviation, there were emergency measures. The emperor has never been impolite. There was no real gaffe. This time. The emperor is really in a bad mood. He was all in a trance about the queen. The emperor really cares about the empress. "Tak Fu, what did I just say I was going to do?" Asked the emperor. "Emperor, you said to go back to the palace, to the rose garden, to see the Minister of the Ministry of rites." Defoe repeated, crying. Hades nodded. Yes. It''s like this. That''s what he thought. I have to go back to the palace. I have to go back to the palace. Emperor Shengming left in a hurry, and Defu followed him with tears. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin looked at each other, and their eyes were a little complicated. The love of Hades is probably the most complicated one in the world. On the bed not far away. Queen Jiang shed a tear. "Mother?" Gu Chaoyan was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Zhao Yiqiu slowly took out a blue brocade handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the tears for Empress Jiang. After wiping, he put the brocade back into his pocket. Facing Gu Chaoyan said: "it''s OK, this medicine is just the state of feign death, not really completely without feeling." "They have been together for more than 20 years. Even if Zhou Sheng takes advantage of it, he has feelings here. That''s how he shows up again and again. He can''t settle down between feelings and rights. Zhou Sheng likes Jiang Shuang, but in his cognition, rights are more important than feelings." "Although Jiang Shuang decided to leave, how can she forget her feelings for more than 20 years?" Zhao Yiqiu said with some emotion. In fact, Zhou Sheng and Jiang Shuang may be the most suitable and like each other. It''s just that Zhou Sheng was born. He is an unpopular prince, so he has excessive inferiority complex in his heart and too much desire for power. It''s a pity. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan''s hand, and they didn''t say anything more. The emperor went back to the palace in a hurry. He first went to the rose garden, which he built in order to make Jiang Shuang happy. In fact, it was just a matter of his words. He didn''t have this idea at that time, but had to do it. Later, when it was built, Jiang Shuang would often go, but he would not. Because he didn''t like it, he was not moved. This is the last few years, he came back to the rose garden. The rose is not open at all, it''s just green. Emperor Shengming walked around here, but he didn''t see the blooming rose. He was a little flustered, and his eyes were a little confused. "Defu, what to do? If the rose didn''t open, she would be unhappy if she couldn''t see the ginger frost." Defoe was still wiping his tears. He didn''t know how to answer the emperor. Now it''s spring. It will take some time for the rose to blossom. Now it will bloom there. "The emperor." Defoe cried out in a sad voice. The emperor was alone. How could that be. Why don''t roses bloom. He can''t see the rose blossom, can''t he see the ginger frost in the future? Not in Weiyang palace, not in the villa. He''ll never be able to see her. So what. It seems that he can''t imagine that there is no ginger cream in the world. "Emperor, would you like to see the officials of the ceremony department first and discuss the empress''s future affairs?" De Fu reminded that he was really worried that the emperor would be here because the rose did not bloom. In fact, this rose garden has not been visited for a long time, and there is no one to take care of it. The queen doesn''t seem to like roses that much. Emperor Shengming nodded and his eyes lit up a little: "yes, you''re right. People from the ritual department should do things better. Let''s go to the imperial study. " The emperor said and left in a hurry. Defoe followed him with tears. When they arrived at the imperial study, the people in the Ministry of rites were still there. They all looked like they had been waiting for a long time. Emperor Shengming sat down and said, "it happens that you are all here. The queen is very happy. Her future affairs should be well done. It''s the Queen''s standard. It''s a big deal!" Then he nodded himself, as if he had recognized the matter. The officials of the Ministry of rites looked at each other. One of them had no choice but to ask, "what about the crown prince''s canonization?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 It was the Minister of rites who asked. His own heart was also very uneasy. After all, the matter was a little complicated. At the moment, the emperor''s eyes were only on the funeral of the empress, and there was no mention of the crown prince''s canonization ceremony. Although this is the emperor''s decision, if there is no explanation about the prince''s affairs, it is inevitable that he will be angry with the Ministry of rites in the future. The prince can''t be angry with the emperor. The etiquette Department has always been the best place to handle affairs. I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a dilemma one day. Today, in the imperial study, there are only the Minister of rites and one of his servants, and the others are the officials of the smaller Ministry of rites. He can only ask about this. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and the whole person was nervous. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Who knows what the emperor is thinking? It''s ok if you ask right. If you don''t ask right, it means that something may happen. The Minister of rites bowed his head, waiting for the emperor''s reply. Emperor Shengming was a little confused when he heard the question from the Minister of rites. There seems to be a memory in my mind, prince? Oh, by the way, I''ve just conferred the title of prince to King Ling. The ceremony of conferring the title of Prince has not been held yet. How did these two things get together. The saint Hades'' brain is more confused, so what should we do. Why is that. Hades shook his head. After a long time, in the voice of De Fu to remind him, he just a little sober, his eyes a little clear, nodded, as if to determine his own idea, said: "first do the Queen''s things, the Queen''s things are not easy these years, young left, I''m sorry for her, this funeral and sacrifice should be well done. The prince... We''ll talk about the Prince later... " the emperor of Hades has made a decision now. The people in the Ministry of rites looked at each other. Although they thought it was not good, it was the emperor''s intention. The Ministry of rites also fought for it. In the future, they would explain it to the prince. A few people are ready to take orders. Suddenly a powerful voice outside rang out: "emperor!" Several officials of the etiquette Department looked at each other, bowed their heads and stopped talking. When the Empress Dowager comes, I''m afraid there will be another change in this matter. The best way for them to fight is to keep silent. The Empress Dowager looked at the cowardly officials of the Ministry of rites and said, "go out first. I have something to say to the emperor." The Ministry of rites is responsible for these ceremonies and sacrifices. They should have their own rules. Now look at these officials of the Ministry of rites. They look like officials of the Ministry of rites. What should they do? They don''t talk to the emperor in detail. They are afraid of death. They just listen to the emperor. The emperor is now sad, where is the choice between the two things fair and just? The significance of the existence of officials is to remind the emperor that they are good and can''t do it at all. The Empress Dowager glared angrily at the officials of the Ministry of rites. Then she turned to the emperor and said, "the emperor, the AI family doesn''t agree with you to do that. The empress Hong really wants to do it, but we can''t just aggrieve the prince. The prince has just received the imperial edict, so the grand ceremony can''t be conducted according to the rules. " "There are still rules among the people, wedding and funerals come first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Emperor, you put the cart before the horse. Not to mention the special status of empress Jiang, she is a member of the Jiang family. You wronged your prince for a member of the Jiang family. I''m afraid those old members of the Jiang family are secretly happy." "..." "moreover, empress Jiang has been ill for a long time, which is not a lucky thing." "..." "if it was put in the past, it would be a silent burial. Emperor, if you attach importance to friendship, the mourning family will not let you do so. Sacrifice is at least necessary, but you can''t aggrieve the prince for it! " "...... " the crown prince''s canonization ceremony has gone for an unlucky funeral. How do you let the crown prince deal with himself in the future? You are not good for the prince, but you have done harm to him. What do you want future generations to say about the prince? What do you want future courtiers to do to the prince? " "...... " all people belong to it, and the living people are the most important. Emperor, you should understand that The Empress Dowager said with righteous words in a firm and irrefutable tone. The heart of the saint Hades began to shake. There is no other reason why he would put the matter of empress Jiang in the first place. He just thinks that when Jiang Shuang was alive, he treated Jiang Shuang badly. Now her funeral can''t be wronged. In the end, he didn''t consider other different factors. The mother''s words are reasonable. The prince''s life is still very long. He can''t hurt the prince just because he wants to compensate others. The prince is the one who married the Phoenix girl, so many things must be concerned. What''s more, it''s true that the living are more important than the dead. There was something else in his heart. The Empress Dowager was relieved when she looked at the emperor''s face shaking. He continued to say the truth: "if you wronged the prince, you would lower the status of the prince and at the same time increase the status of King Huai. Huaiwang might have no idea in his heart. If he had any ambition because of this, it would be not only bad for the prince, but also bad for fraternity. Empress Jiang has gone, and the whereabouts of Xunyang are unknown. Empress Jiang is pregnant with a child like Wang. Although this child will not have any future, at least let him live and have no worries about food and clothing? That''s right. The ginger queen. " The Holy Ghost Emperor gave a long sigh of relief. What the mother said is indeed such a truth. Huaiwang was spoiled since he was a child. He had no knowledge and skills. He could only live on his brother''s Yumeng in his life, so he could not offend his brother. Although he didn''t like huaiwang, but in the face of jiangshuang, at least he could live. At present, it seems that we can''t let the Department of rites handle the affairs according to the arrangement just made. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at his mother gratefully. He was not considerate about many things. If he didn''t have his mother around him to remind him all the time, he was afraid that he would really miss things. "Mother, son Chen knows how to do it." The Holy Ghost emperor said respectfully. The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction. Now that the emperor knows how to measure it, he doesn''t care too much about empress Jiang, but she can''t care about the prince. After all, this is the future emperor with her Yao family blood. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want anything bad. The Empress Dowager finished the matter. The Holy Ghost emperor let in the officials of the Ministry of rites. Looking at the people in the Ministry of rites, the emperor said: "about the funeral of the empress and the canonization of the crown prince..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "Don''t do what you just mean." "...... " the first time the prince was canonized, it is also a matter of great importance, and we can never aggrieve the prince. " ".... " in this way, the funeral of the empress should be low-key. There should be some sacrifices, but the main thing is sacrifice. After the sacrifice, the empress should be buried in the imperial mausoleum, which is arranged by your Ministry of rites. Don''t be the ministers of the labor court. Just keep a low profile. " ".... " the empress died of a long illness. It''s not pleasant to hear. To tell the world, it''s better to simply say that she died of illness. " "...... " you''ve made the grand ceremony of the crown prince a little more lively. Now, in peace and prosperity, we always need more happy events. The crown prince''s canonization is a good thing, so we should do it well. " Said the emperor, looking at the official of the Ministry of rites. These people in the etiquette Department looked at each other and looked at each other. Sure enough, it''s a companion like a tiger. Don''t guess the emperor''s mind. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything. Otherwise, who knows what to do in the end. Just now the emperor wanted to focus on the empress''s affairs. Now they have heard it. It means that the empress''s funeral is a simple one, mainly on the grand ceremony of the prince. Now they are clear that the emperor is in favor of the prince. I''m afraid that the one who will sit in this position in the future will probably be the prince. The people of the Ministry of rites kowtowed respectfully in front of the emperor Shengming and the Empress Dowager: "I understand." Hades nodded. He waved his hand to indicate that they could go straight to work. The official of the Ministry of rites stepped down respectfully. The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the present arrangement of emperor Shengming. Since she was satisfied, she had nothing to say. She stood up directly and said, "emperor, if you are sad, you will go back to the CI Ning Palace first." "..." "in addition, I''m afraid that King Huai''s marriage is going to retreat. When will it be? Let''s talk about it after the recent events." Said the Empress Dowager. Hades nodded. Huaiwang has been engaged, when to get married is not so anxious, after all, his mother just left. With that, the Empress Dowager left. Leave the Holy Ghost emperor, the whole person is out of his wits to sit in the imperial study. Just now, because he had a lot of things to do, his mind was thinking about how to deal with these things, as if the whole brain had been filled, but now that everything had been ordered, there was nothing else, and his whole heart became empty again. It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be. The emperor of the holy hell sat there all of a sudden. "Delphi, I remember that there was a portrait painted by a painter to the queen some years ago in the studio. Go and get it. I want to have a look at it." Said the emperor. Delphi answered and went. Emperor Shengming thought of the portrait. Every year in the palace, the painter would come to draw a portrait for the princess and concubines. The painter seemed to like painting the queen very much, so she painted a few more. The next year, the queen didn''t want to be painted. She felt tired sitting there for a long time. Fortunately, some portraits were left, although no one paid attention to them before. Defoe brought the portrait in a hurry. The emperor of the holy hell took this picture. He saw Jiang Shuang a few years ago, and his mind also entered the previous dream. Jiang Shuang in the dream does not have the heroic spirit of the Jiang family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 The emperor felt that the ginger cream was more pleasing to the eye. She also, as before, said to herself, "Zhou Sheng, you hold me." - the 23rd year of the Holy Ghost, February, spring. The funeral of empress Jiang was simply finished under the management of the Ministry of rites. A sacrifice was held, and the people were transported from the villa to the imperial mausoleum. When they were buried, the funeral was over. There was no condolence from civil and military officials, and Emperor Shengming did not appear in person. Only Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan, Zhao Yiqiu and Mrs. Jiang came to the mausoleum. Others are some old ministers who have resigned. As a queen, empress Jiang has lived in the world for 23 years and finally left in a low profile. The court issued a notice. As soon as the people were immersed in the sadness of the Queen''s leaving, the ceremony of the crown prince''s conferment began. The streets were noisy with gongs and drums, and the officials toured for three days to announce to the people. Soon, the queen left this matter, so sink in a jubilant atmosphere. The official canonization ceremony of the crown prince. The empress dowager, Princess Jing and Emperor Shengming personally presided over the ceremony to show their attention to the prince. In addition to the prince and princess, the most happy is the Gu family. The whole ceremony was jubilant. Until a few days after the end, everyone was still discussing the canonization ceremony of the prince. Let''s not say that the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s canonization is really grand, let''s say that the most favored one before was king Huai, and the common people felt like watching a big excitement. The affairs of the imperial family are complicated. The so-called pet is not necessarily a real pet. The common people are fond of talking about it. They think that there will be some good plays in the future. March of the same year. The funeral of empress Jiang and the wedding of the prince are the dust settled, and they have returned to the normal and peaceful days. Everything calmed down. But the imperial concubine could not be quiet. Empress Jiang has been gone for a full month, and huailing has been the crown prince, but the emperor has not mentioned the matter of setting up a new empress. She has been waiting for this position for 23 years. Now it''s the most suitable time to sit on it. Princess Jing has no patience. Besides, huailing is the prince. The mother of the prince is not the queen. What''s that like. Concubine Jing doesn''t want huailing to be wronged because of her. In the past, because she was incompetent, she could only wronged huailing, but now she can''t. Now that I can''t sit. Princess Jing came to the palace of CI Ning early. This matter, even if she has an idea, she can''t go to talk with the emperor herself. Remind the emperor that the Empress Dowager has to say. Cining palace. The Empress Dowager is resting. Seeing the arrival of Princess Jing, she casually says, "what''s the matter with Princess Jing coming to mourn here?" Jingguifei smiles a little. There are too many things in this period of time, and the number of times she visited the Empress Dowager is much less. The Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with her. "Aunt, I really have a lot to do these days. I''m in charge of all the things in the harem. There''s no one to help. I can''t leave." Jing Guifei said with a smile. The Empress Dowager nodded reluctantly. After all, it''s the Yao family, and she won''t be too embarrassed. "But, auntie, there are some things to talk to today." Jingguifei kowtow said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 The Empress Dowager raised her head and glanced at Princess Jing. Looking at her, she almost knew what was going on. This princess Jing is also the one she has been protecting in the back palace. Over the years, she can almost guess what''s on her face. But the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. She just looked at her and waited for her words. Jingguifei flattered with a smile, said: "at present, empress Jiang has been gone for so long, huailing here is the prince, my concubine here is holding the token of the harem, the size of the harem is in the charge of my concubine." "..." "there has never been any mistake in dealing with the affairs of the harem. My concubine is thinking that in order for huailing to be able to do things outside, should my concubine also... " Princess Jing looks at the Empress Dowager with a smile. She said that she wanted to be a queen. Although she thought so, she said so frankly that Princess Jing was still a little worried. She was originally thinking about this. After empress Jiang had gone, the Empress Dowager should have thought about setting up a new empress. But there is no news, the quiet princess will be worried. So here''s a reminder. The Empress Dowager did not have much expression on her face after listening to her words. She just looked at her and waited for her to make things clear. Static Princess see empress dowager so long time all didn''t answer words, some chat up of smile. It''s impossible for her not to say anything. So concubine Jing continued: "in fact, I''ve been in this harem for more than 20 years, and I don''t have any idea about many things. Now huailing is the crown prince, and there are some people in this harem who dare to treat me. My concubine is mainly worried about the prince. Now he is the prince, but many aristocratic families always say that they pay attention to what kind of concubine comes from. Now if I''m just a concubine, I''m worried that the prince will be wronged outside, so I''ve come to my aunt to make decisions for me and the prince. " Jingguifei said. This matter, she still wants to take the prince. Princess Jing is very self-conscious. In fact, how she is is is not so important in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. Even she is a member of the Yao family. But the prince is different. The prince''s body is full of Yao''s blood. The Empress Dowager will not let the blood of Yao family be wronged by this kind of private or common. The Empress Dowager looked at Princess Jing and sighed. Princess Jing is good at everything, but she is not real. This is different from Jiang Shuang. Jiang Shuang wants to be a queen. She told the emperor that she wants to be a queen. After all, jingguifei is a little timid. Even if it''s suitable now, she''s qualified to say it. She still doesn''t dare to say it frankly. That''s the point. The Empress Dowager did not like it. Why is the young lady of Yao family so submissive that the young lady of Jiang family can be so unscrupulous. Where on earth is the Yao family better than the Jiang family? Princess Jing is so old. Even if she didn''t like it. There''s no way to ask for anything. The Empress Dowager put away this idea and said to Princess Jing, "it''s really a matter. The Emperor may have forgotten what happened after the founding of the new emperor. The AI family will remind him these two days." "Another thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Jingguifei heard that the Empress Dowager would take care of her, and she already had a smile in her mouth, and she was relieved. When I heard that the Empress Dowager had something else to do, I listened respectfully with a happy face. The Empress Dowager nodded. Jingguifei is very good at obedience. Now that she has this point, she really can''t force her to be strong. But don''t ask for a quiet concubine, but you can ask for others. Anyway, I hope that the young women in the Yao family can have the courage to know that they are the Yao family and have nothing to fear in the face of things. "Although the prince has already had a princess, the princess is still a Phoenix, which is very suitable. But now, they have been married for such a long time, and they still haven''t spread their branches and leaves. This is not a thing after all. Although it is the best and most blessed child for the prince to give birth to lin''er with the Phoenix girl, but.. " ".... "the prince is the prince after all. Can''t the princess have children alone?" "..." "the most important thing for the royal family is to spread branches and leaves." "..." "the meaning of mourning for the family is that the prince does not have a proper side imperial concubine beside him, so it''s time to add a side imperial concubine to help manage the affairs of the prince''s mansion. It seems that the crown princess is not good at taking charge of family affairs. It''s just right. Choosing one from the young ladies of the Yao family can not only help take charge of the family affairs, but also help the Crown Princess share the issue of children. " The Empress Dowager looked at Jing and said. After listening to jingguifei, the whole person suddenly realized. The Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager after all. she thinks a lot more than she does. She is still thinking about her one mu three Fen land. The Empress Dowager has already thought of huailing''s future. It''s really good to have the Empress Dowager. Now it''s at least half a year since huailing and Gu Ruxue got married. It''s no good without good news. The crown princess can''t have a baby. What other women should have is their husband. As for who will be chosen to support these children in the future, that is also the matter after that. Jingguifei looked at the Empress Dowager gratefully: "aunt, what you remind me is that I really didn''t consider this. There are many young women to be married in the Yao family. These days, my concubines are preparing to let them into the palace, and I will ask your aunt to help huailing choose. I can''t look at people. " The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction. Concubine Jing can be said to be able to get through at one point. "The affairs after the establishment will be done well. Don''t think much about it. Just wait for the news. If it''s OK, go back first." Said the Empress Dowager. She is old now and has no energy to chat with people all day. In particular, jingguifei is a bit clumsy, she can contact as little as possible without contact. Finish the matter, then drive out the quiet imperial concubine to leave. At the moment, Princess Jing didn''t have the heart to be with the Empress Dowager. Before she left, she politely said, "thank you, aunt." Then he left. The Empress Dowager rubbed her temple, but she was tired after all. The next mammy saw it and whispered, "Buddha, go to the inner room and have a rest. I''ll press it for you." The Empress Dowager shook her head. He waved his hand: "Ai Jia, it''s hard work. There''s time to rest. I don''t worry about this one or two. I have to worry about everything. " "Buddha, it shows that both the empress and the emperor respect you." Said the next Mammy. The Empress Dowager laughed. She is very satisfied with that. "Let''s go and see the emperor in Qianqing palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Mammy followed the empress dowager, but she didn''t persuade her to have a rest. Mammy followed the Empress Dowager for so many years, already very clear what should be said, what should not be said. In Qianqing palace. The emperor of the underworld is looking at the picture hanging in a trance. The Empress Dowager came. Looking at the emperor''s infatuation, the Empress Dowager was helpless: "emperor, people have gone, don''t think so much, the most important thing is to cherish the people in front of you." "Now that the queen has gone for more than a month, she still has to live." "Princess Jing has been in charge of the harem since she was a year ago. Let''s not say anything else. Just this, you should be ready to establish a new queen. Besides, the crown prince has already been established. You can''t let his mother still be a concubine? " Empress Dowager some hate iron does not become Steel said. The emperor of Hades came back. When he heard about Lixin, he quickly shook his head. In principle, it''s time to establish a new one. But he just didn''t want to establish a new queen. In his heart, the queen should be Jiang Shuang. She was and will be. In Weiyang palace, Jiang Shuang lived and belonged to Jiang Shuang. Although what the Empress Dowager said is very reasonable. But the emperor doesn''t want to agree to this. Some faltered and said: "it''s still early. There will be a new queen soon. The prince has just been canonized. Let him have a good experience first. When we establish a new queen, we''ll think about it." "..." "no hurry, no hurry." Said the emperor. Looking at the empress dowager, there were some begging eyes in her eyes. He was afraid that the Empress Dowager would say something reasonable to put him in a dilemma, but he really didn''t want to do it at the moment. It''s the most intuitive mental thought, and he doesn''t want to change it now. The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and said something. Finally, I sighed. "Since the affairs after the establishment of the new government have to be put off for a while, they should be put off for the time being, but since the queen left, the palace has been dead. Although two women were left in the draft some time ago, AI Jia still felt that they were not lively enough. In this way, the palace still needs to fill in some new people. This time, don''t be so troublesome. Let the etiquette department do it. " Hades nodded. As long as we don''t mention things after the establishment of the new system, it''s all right. As long as the mother does not insist on this thing. "Listen to my mother." Said the emperor. The Empress Dowager answered and said nothing. Although it''s a good thing to establish a post, the emperor really doesn''t want to, so she can only count it. Compared with the emperor, the imperial concubine Jing is nothing after all. The emperor is her own son. As long as there is no important interest involved, her heart is still in favor of her own son. She is not willing to make him unhappy for a small thing. The prince has been canonized. It''s just the icing on the cake for the empress. It doesn''t matter if you don''t add the flowers. Wait a minute. After a long time, it will be better. No matter how affectionate it is, it can''t be more than time. Moreover, the Emperor didn''t have much affectionate. The Empress Dowager was a little tired and went back to the palace. Princess Jing is waiting in the palace of CI Ning. She knew that her aunt had gone to the emperor, so she said it clearly, so she came here specially to wait for the answer. "What''s the matter, aunt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 When Princess Jing asked, there was a trace of joy in her voice, because she felt that since the Empress Dowager had done it, it was almost a success. In the past, when empress Jiang was still there, it was difficult for her to be empress because it was not easy to arrange for her. She knew that, and she didn''t ask for it. But now it''s different. Now empress Jiang is gone, and more than a month has passed. Huailing is also a prince. When she wants to work for Empress Jiang, it''s basically a matter of favorable time, location and people, but it needs to be done I''m sorry. The Empress Dowager mentioned it, and it was almost done. What the Empress Dowager wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do. Jingguifei thought in her heart. So even if we ask the Empress Dowager now, we already have the answer in mind. The Empress Dowager looked at the princess Jing with a happy look on her face. I don''t have much emotion in my heart. Only a serious face said: "Princess Jing, although the emperor is an emperor, but also a heavy friendship, his heart is heavy on you, but in the end, Queen Jiang has been a queen for him for more than 20 years, he can''t be so heartless, people just leave others as the queen. So you can wait for this one more time. " "..." "I''ve been waiting all these years, but it''s not bad for the meeting. Now that empress Jiang has only been away for more than a month, she is also afraid of losing her tongue. You can wait until the end of the new year, when the sad family finds a suitable opportunity to mention this matter with the emperor. At that time, it will be almost possible to do it. It''s just the right time for the new year to be happy. " The Empress Dowager replied, after all, she still said some soothing words. After all, Princess Jing is looking forward to this, and she doesn''t want to make her son feel uncomfortable, so she has to sacrifice Princess Jing first. Now that she has been sacrificed, it is necessary to appease her. By the way, the Empress Dowager gave her a hope. It''s only until the end of the new year. Time is fast. Jingguifei''s happy face soon froze, which means that the emperor does not want to make her queen now? Why? For what? After setting her up, this is a promise that she had already made before she married the emperor as the side room. Only because the Jiang family could not offend her at that time, she suffered some grievances. This grievance has lasted for more than 20 years. Now that Jiang Shuang has gone, there is no threat from the Jiang family. They have not fulfilled this promise. Why? She Yao Jing so unbearable? Princess Jing looks at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to think it was a big deal. There is a trace of resentment between the eyes and eyebrows of Jing Guifei. "Concubine, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration and be sensible. After all, all the good things are given to you. The prince is your parent and son, and you will be the same as the emperor in the future. Don''t worry about the present. " The Empress Dowager saw the expression of the quiet imperial concubine is not happy, for a long time did not want to come over, then serious a few minutes to remind a way. To be a woman of the emperor, the most important thing is to be narrow-minded, not to take the overall situation into consideration, only to see one mu of land in front of you. Princess Jing was fine before. Now it will change because of ginger frost, but it can''t. Jingguifei quickly said: "yes, I know." Forced out a smile: "I''ll wait until the end of the new year. It''s just later. It''s just that " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "It''s just that the emperor hasn''t stayed in the back palace for more than a month now. Now, I don''t know what to do." Jing Guifei said with a caring look on her face. Naturally, Princess Jing is also a person with interests first. The Empress Dowager''s affairs can''t be done. Even if she is angry, she can''t help it. Maybe the Empress Dowager and the emperor still think she is unreasonable. Since there is no way, there is no need to waste time. The first thing that Princess Jing wants to do is the emperor''s stay. As long as the emperor is willing to stay with her, it''s much easier to do. The emperor gets along with her more, and the previous feelings will gradually come back. At that time, things in the future may not need to wait until the end of the year. The Empress Dowager took a look at jingguifei. Jingguifei''s mind is thinking about something, she is still very clear. She has nothing to stop it. It''s really bad that the emperor doesn''t go to the harem all day. She also conveniently gave this human favor to Jing Guifei. He said: "the Ministry of Rites has begun to arrange for new people to enter the palace. At that time, the AI family will give him a good talk. Although you don''t have a formal empress here, you are in charge of the harem with a token. That is the person who has credit and hard work. Although the name is not the emperor, but the specifications can be directly in accordance with the Queen''s to do "..." "it''s not only the time the queen should get, but also the time when the emperor decided to go to the Queen''s place. It''s also the time to go to you." Said the Empress Dowager. Jingguifei this just a face of satisfaction: "thank you aunt." The Empress Dowager nodded. After a few words, she motioned for her to go down. Princess Jing still had a smile on her face when she was in the palace. When she went out of the palace, she immediately pulled her face down. The whole person was very unhappy. She is also the Empress Dowager. She really takes her as her own person, and will help her to do these things well. After a long time, the Empress Dowager has not been distracted at all. Now it''s just a happy empty day. Fortunately, she didn''t celebrate in the palace just now, and she didn''t tell the story first, otherwise it would be a real slap in the face this time. There is a big difference between the Queen''s standard treatment in the harem and that in the harem. The Empress Dowager really treats her as a fool to deal with her! Princess Jing''s face is full of anger. Back in his palace, he still looks ugly. It was not until I saw the prince sitting in the palace that I felt a little relieved. There was a smile on my face: "huailing, how did you come here?" "My wound is still not healed. I just came to the palace to let the imperial doctor have a look. I''ll come to see you after seeing it. Because of my injury, my father gave me the token of free access anyway, so I can see more about you. Who knows if there are rules on the number of times to go to the palace in the future? " Zhou huailing said with a flattering expression. He has always been able to speak. Anyway, when he comes, he will naturally speak more beautiful, so that everyone will be happy. When Princess Jing heard this, she was really happy. She suffered a lot of grievances in her life. Fortunately, her only son was filial and capable, which was the most gratifying thing in her heart. "By the way, I heard from the palace people that the Empress Dowager has gone to ask for your queen. What''s the matter?" Zhou huailing asked. He came to the palace mainly for this purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 from childhood. Although he and Lao Ba are princes, he is even older than Lao ba. But when he is with Lao Ba, he can feel the difference. Others always treat Lao Ba more respectfully than him, because Lao BA''s mother is the queen and his mother''s wife is only a concubine. It made him uncomfortable. But there is no way to change this matter, his birth is not so bright. Even though he is the Prince now, he is still uncomfortable. Even if he is the prince, he is also the son of the imperial concubine, while Lao Ba is the son of the queen. In the words of an old pedantic man above the court hall, Lao Ba is the legitimate son. Why? He didn''t accept the matter. So more than anyone else, he hoped that his mother''s wife would be appointed queen. Only when his mother and concubine were sealed, he was the real son! As soon as the people he arranged in the palace got the news, he came into the palace. He just wanted to hear the good news at the first time. Although asked when the export, Zhou huailing try to make themselves look casual. But his eyes were full of care. Princess Jing was afraid to look at her son. After a long time. She sighed. "It didn''t work out." Jingguifei some depressed said. Zhou huailing was surprised and frowned. No? How could that be. It doesn''t make sense. Empress Jiang has gone. He is now the crown prince, and his mother''s wife has made no mistake. Now she should be given a back seat, even for her own face. How could it not work out. Looking at the appearance of Zhou huailing, the quiet imperial concubine reproached herself and said, "it''s all the blame that the imperial concubine has no ability to make you feel aggrieved! The empress has been in the harem for so many years, and she has no idea about the empress. But what she loves is you. She loves that you are the crown prince and the empress is just a princess. So I went to the Empress Dowager and hoped she could help "After all, the Empress Dowager is just the empress dowager, not your mother''s concubine. Naturally, she doesn''t care for you or look at me. Now you are the prince. They want to polish you, but they don''t want to give you such good things so soon. " "You married fengnv, and you are young, excellent and capable. Although the Empress Dowager and the emperor like you, they are also guarding against you." Jing Guifei reminds of say. Zhou huailing''s face was shocked. These days he is too smooth, the crown prince''s canonization ceremony has given him so much face, he was almost confused by these things. He forgot that his father was not so good to him. "Your father and Emperor still have some feelings for the dead empress Jiang. You should be more careful when Huai Wang is there. Who knows when your father''s heart turns to Huai Wang, what can you do?" The expression on the face of quiet expensive imperial concubine says solemnly. Zhou huailing''s whole body was infected with a trace of anger! It''s very possible that the mother''s wife said such a situation. My father used to be less fond of Lao ba. Now things have changed. Who knows how they will change in the future. "Concubine, you don''t have to think much about it. My son Chen mentioned it to the emperor in person. Then I will understand everything I should know!" Zhou huailing said angrily, he doesn''t accept, doesn''t accept this matter! Jingguifei didn''t persuade her. The prince himself said that she should be able to become queen. "Huailing, there''s one more thing. My mother''s wife wants to remind you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Zhou huailing was still thinking about the position of empress of imperial concubine Jing. What should he do. Now suddenly I hear this sentence. The whole face is cautious expression, first looked around, to make sure that this is a safe place, then looked at the quiet Princess asked: "mother Princess, what''s the matter?" He is now the crown prince, but after becoming the crown prince, there are more things that need to be careful. If you are careful, you will be afraid of something. Jingguifei looks at Zhou huailing. Now she is obviously mature. She is very cautious in dealing with things, and she is relieved. What she wanted to say was what she thought on the way out of the palace. Although the Empress Dowager is her aunt, after so many years of getting along with each other, Princess Jing has already known the Empress Dowager very well. What the Empress Dowager does is benefit first and emotion second. When the interests are not so heavy, he will consider some emotional things. For example, the Empress Dowager supports her and huailing. She doesn''t think it''s because she likes them so much. But now they are her best pieces. Chess pieces are always useless. So they have to arrange their own affairs. For example, the Empress Dowager proposed to let the other ladies of the Yao family join the crown princess to have children for her. Yesterday, she still felt that the Empress Dowager did so for the sake of the crown prince, but today she completely changed her mind, not like this! She thought a lot on her way back. When the Empress Dowager put forward this matter, she must have her own calculation in it. She can''t let huailing fall into this calculation. Jingguifei whispered: "at the moment, the Empress Dowager is looking at the young ladies of Yao family. She wants to be your side concubine." When Zhou huailing heard the side concubine, her eyes were still bright. The young ladies of the Yao family are very beautiful. He had seen them before and didn''t expect to give them to him. Is that the advantage of being the prince? What kind of woman can have! Jingguifei patted him: "huailing!" "You are the crown prince. You can have as many beautiful women as you want, but the young lady of the Yao family, even if she is married back to the palace to be a side concubine, she can''t care." "The Empress Dowager wants the young lady of the Yao family to have children." "But the concubine hopes that your children will be born by Ruxue. Ruxue is a phoenix girl, and the children you combine with her will really be supported in the future. Even if it''s not like snow, other women, any one of them is good. I just can''t take Yao''s! " When Zhou huailing heard such serious words from Princess Jing, she suddenly realized that things were not so simple and the situation was serious. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Zhou huailing asked solemnly. "Do you know why the Empress Dowager helps you everywhere? Not because you are her beloved grandson, but because you are my son, I am a miss of the Yao family, and you have the blood of the Yao family. The Yao family have always attached great importance to blood. What they want is a child with Yao''s blood to ascend the throne. " "Now you''re the only one." "But if you have a baby with a miss of the Yao family, then you will not be the only one in the world. There will be other people to choose from." "Mother imperial concubine thinks, this also is why the Empress Dowager is anxious to arrange the person of Yao family." "Huailing, when you are not irreplaceable, when you have to choose in front of interests, your mother worries that you will be given up." "Although she is Yao''s family, she is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "But she doesn''t care about the so-called blood inheritance, and she doesn''t care if your future Prince has Yao family''s blood. She only cares about you, as long as you are good, as long as your future Prince has your blood." Jingguifei said. She is such a child. She doesn''t care about her future grandchildren. She only hopes ling''er will be well. Zhou huailing''s heart was full of emotion. Although the mother''s birth was not good enough, she was only concerned about herself. If his mother''s imperial concubine had not told him these things, he was afraid that he would still be foolishly kept in the dark. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager would still have such an idea to find his side imperial concubine for him. He was shocked and angry. She took the hand of Princess Jing: "mother, don''t worry, my son will be filial to you. You want to be a queen. The Empress Dowager is not willing to help you. My son wants to do something for you. I''ll go and talk to my father about it in person Jingguifei nodded with a smile. Huailing is now the crown prince, so what he said has weight. He mentioned it himself. Princess Jing doesn''t think it''s necessary to wait until the end of the new year. As for the empress dowager, let her go. The emperor''s son has to be filial to himself. It can only be said that it''s her blessing. Can''t it be done? Jingguifei''s mouth has a smile, it is happy. It''s the best thing to be filial to your son. Zhou huailing said some more words in jingguifei palace, and then went out of the palace in a hurry. I thought I could hear the good news when I came to the palace. Who knows that not only I didn''t hear the good news, but also I knew the complicated calculation. Zhou huailing went back to his residence with a dull face. The residence was the original lingwangfu, and the plaque at the door was replaced by the prince''s residence after being canonized. Originally, it was supposed to be a new residence after the crown prince was conferred. However, because there was no such preparation in advance, there was no new residence. It would take a long time to move into a new residence. There are many things at present, and these trivial things are on hold. During this period of time, Zhou huailing did not care what new residence he wanted, so he made do with it. Just went back to the mansion. Gu Ruxue was waiting in the yard. Seeing Zhou huailing, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou huailing shook his head with a dull face. Gu Ruxue was a little surprised. This is a natural thing. How can it not be done? Princess Jing is the mother of the crown prince, and her Phoenix daughter has also married the crown prince. It is not only her duty to be the queen, but also to bring happiness to the people. This is the best thing. Zhou huailing looked at the yard and felt that it was not safe to speak here after all, so she said cautiously: "there are some things to tell you in the room." Gu Ruxue also had a dignified face. He followed him into the room. Zhou huailing looks at Gu Ruxue. It''s part of his luck that he can marry Gu Ruxue, because he is the first master who knows fate and knows the existence of fengnv. So we can find Ruxue first, and then marry her when her identity is still low. They don''t have children yet. Everything has variables. In addition to winning people''s hearts in the court, he also needs to get her heart completely in Ruxue, so that she will not consider others because of her interests in the future. "Such as snow..." 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "When I just entered the palace, my mother''s concubine said that the Empress Dowager wanted me to accept the side concubine. The side concubine chose the miss of the Yao family. The Yao family is the Yao family, which is the family of my mother and the Empress Dowager." Zhou huailing said seriously. Gu Ruxue''s face was dignified. After hearing this, it was displeasure. If she is just an ordinary woman, she will interfere in this matter. The prince is the prince, and it is said that she will accept the side room in the past. But her present status is phoenix girl. That''s Phoenix girl. Why should she bear the prince''s side concubine? Is this a direct disregard for her? Zhou huailing patted Gu Ruxue on the back to comfort her: "don''t be angry, listen to me finish this matter." "..." "even if I take Miss Yao as my side concubine, I won''t spoil them. They come to the residence only to have one more person and prepare more meals." "..." "I told you this today to tell you what the Empress Dowager meant. I hope Miss Yao can have children. In the future, the Empress Dowager and the Yao family will surely hold this son. But the Yao family and the Empress Dowager are holding this child. What about me and your child? " "..." "the Yao family has a deep foundation in the capital, which I can''t deal with. But what I can do now is not to spoil Miss Yao. The most important thing is to give birth to our two children and support her in the future. " "..." "don''t look at the Empress Dowager and the emperor, they are respectful to you, because you are a phoenix girl, but in fact they have their calculation, they only use your Phoenix girl''s identity, and they don''t want to give you a future." "..." "I told you this today to keep you on your guard. Besides, the miss of the Yao family is coming. You should not conflict with her if you don''t have this person. The Empress Dowager over there can''t figure out how to count on you because of this. At the moment, I''m just a prince. What I can do is limited "..." "but Ruxue, I promise you that no matter what the emperor and Empress Dowager mean, I will not give any of our children or others'' ones, do you understand?" Zhou huailing looked at Gu Ruxue with a determined face and said. Gu Ruxue was very angry because of the Empress Dowager''s affairs, but now her heart is full of happiness. She was angry with the Empress Dowager and the emperor because they were very kind to themselves, because she was a phoenix girl. She knew that she was scheming behind her. She was a phoenix girl. She said that calculation can be calculated? She not only wants to let Gu Chaoyan see the way she is, but also wants to let her child ascend the throne after she is! She wants to let the world see, see her Gu Ruxue! Now she is moved by the prince. I didn''t expect that in the prince''s heart, I was so unique, and this kind of maintenance took a fancy to her. After all, her heart is still more happy. Holding Zhou huailing''s hand: "prince, how do you do?" Zhou huailing satisfied smile, at present this wench is moved, in the future also more toward her, more cannot leave him. "What about the queen of the concubine?" Gu Ruxue suddenly asked. The imperial concubine Jing is also very good to herself, so she should care more or less. Zhou huailing''s face was dignified: "don''t worry about this. Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace and talk to my father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Palace of Heavenly Purity. Emperor Shengming sat on the Dragon chair and frowned. He looked at Zhou Huaijin kneeling and asked, "why?" During this period of time, the Queen''s funeral, the crown prince''s canonization ceremony, all kinds of things made him tired. During this period of time, he was able to be quiet and have a rest. Yesterday, a empress dowager came to talk about something after the establishment of the new government, which made him feel very tired. Today, Lao Ba came to the palace. He thought he came to see him. Nothing else. Although he doesn''t like Lao Ba very much, he is actually Jiang Shuang''s son. He is very happy to visit him occasionally and treat him as his father. His grudge with Jiang Shuang is a matter of the previous generation, but he has no grudge with Lao ba. As a result, Lao Ba came to him and said he wanted to leave. The capital is so big that it''s not good for him to stay there? Moreover, he didn''t treat Lao Ba badly. His prince Huai''s mansion is the best one among the princes. He gives them food, clothing, housing and transportation according to the prince''s standard. The queen is gone. It''s really sad, but how can I leave? The emperor was very uncomfortable. Looking at the displeasure of emperor Shengming, Zhou Huaijin continued: "father, my son just wants to relax. Now my son has nothing to do here. Chaoyan wants to go out and find some herbs. My son accompanies him. Just six elder brother is still in the capital, he is used to travel north and south, son Chen follow him for a while, but there is no problem. Please allow this matter. " Old six? Old six Huai feather, his mother imperial concubine is just a talented person, gave birth to his time to leave. The nannies have grown up with them. When I was ten years old, I went out to start a business. I played here and there all day. When I was fifteen, I met some merchants and became interested in them. In the capital, they make gambling houses, and they go all over the place to make this and that. He never cared. Lao Liu''s mother''s concubine is just a talented person. The affairs of the court and even the future throne will not have his share. He likes to be in business, or at least he won''t be involved in the matter of seizing the right in the future. He has been indulgent. Now eight wants to play with six. I think it''s the same time I''ve been in contact with Lao Liu. I think Lao Liu''s business is fun. If he follows Lao Liu to play around and start a gambling business, there will be no problem. As long as he doesn''t fight for the future. The queen is gone. Nothing else. What he promised before, let Lao Ba live well. Now it''s good for him to play with Lao Liu. He didn''t have to force Lao Ba to stay in the capital. Thinking about these problems, the emperor finally nodded: "Lao Liu, who has been used to floating outside these years, has experience. You can''t afford to go with him. If you want to go with him, go with him. I have to bring enough silver. Don''t treat yourself badly. " "..." "if you go out of the capital, you can go directly and ask someone to come to the palace for a notice. You don''t have to come to talk to me in person." After the emperor of the holy hell figured it out, he didn''t have any worries, so he just answered. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes are complicated. Nodded, should be a yes. He went out. Just at this moment, Zhou huailing came in and saw Zhou Huaijin here, frowning and dissatisfied. "Father, I have something to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 As soon as emperor Shengming relaxed his nerves, he heard Zhou huailing''s words, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" He rubbed his temples. The whole person felt very tired. How can there be so many things to deal with during this period. Zhou huailing could not care about the tired look on the face of emperor Shengming, and said directly: "father, mother and imperial concubine have been in the harem for so many years. She has never done anything to miss. She used to help empress Jiang manage things, but later she managed things herself. Everything was well done, and she didn''t make any mistakes. The origin of mother and imperial concubine is not so bad. She is a lady of the aristocratic family, and now she is Yao Family is also a century old family in the capital. Why don''t you want your mother to be queen? " In Zhou huailing''s tone, there was a look of questioning. In fact, he was a little angry. He was angry that his father didn''t think about him and just thought about a dead man. Emperor Shengming looks at Zhou huailing. I''m not happy. This matter yesterday a empress dowager has come to ask, he has refused, huailing so big, how so not sensible. This just how long, how can''t wait to make his mother''s concubine queen. All he should have given him has been given. The grand ceremony of the crown prince''s canonization has given him all his face. The funeral of the queen, however, is an unknown past. He felt that he was leaning towards huailing. And huailing. I didn''t think about his difficulties for a long time. "Huailing!" There was a trace of anger in the tone of emperor Shengming: "you are my prince, my prince who is self-sufficient. I treat you the best. Why can''t you consider for me?" "..." "the queen has only been away for a month, so you asked me to set up your mother and concubine as empress. You want people in this world to say that your father is merciless!" "...... " even if there are a few rules in the folk, when the wife leaves, they have to keep it for a year before they get married. My father is the emperor. Isn''t he inferior to the men of ordinary people''s families? " The emperor of the holy hell said that he had already roared a few words with some anger. Zhou huailing is a little chatty. My father is right. But.... "father and emperor, this is not the meaning of children''s ministers. Children''s ministers love their mother and you, that''s all." Zhou huailing immediately softened his voice and said: "besides, the son minister has suffered a lot of grievances just because she was not born to the queen these years. That''s why she is so worried, but she doesn''t worry about her father. It''s the son minister''s fault." Emperor Shengming was full of anger. Now I see Zhou huailing admit his mistake like this. His face softened a little. Huailing is just like this. He is too young to think about many things. But the good thing is that he respects his father and is willing to listen to him in everything. That''s good. Unconsciously, her voice softened a little: "your mother''s concubine is now in the harem, which is the Queen''s standard, but she doesn''t have the name yet. This matter needs to be done slowly. When the time is ripe, it will be done later. Don''t worry. " "Yes." Zhou huailing should be here. Hades nodded. He waved his hand to indicate that he could go first. - Zhou Huaijin is on her way to Xinglin mansion. His father accepted his request to leave without much consideration. It can be said that his heart was complicated. The meaning of father Huang is very clear... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Promised him to go out with six elder brothers to wander outside, is to plan to him laissez faire. These years, six elder brother in the capital to do their own gambling, even if the gambling, the capital also can''t keep him. He is doing silk business in Jiangnan today. Next year, he will go to Bingzhou to do Inn business. The horse gang will follow him. There is a lot of money to go around, but what we do is unstable. It''s like playing. But Zhou Huaijin has been very clear, six brothers mix? He doesn''t mix. If he doesn''t, as a prince whose mother''s wife died early and whose mother''s family has no influence in the capital, he can only survive in this way. If he is really excellent, he can''t keep his life. His father had never stopped him from doing these things. Even in the present holy underworld, the most humble people would do business, and his father did not stop him. Because father Huang thought very clearly, six elder brother like this, in the future he will not have any hope to him, also does not want him to have the ambition to covet that position, now this is very good, when a dandy, at least can live in a muddle. In the end is his child, can muddle through the life is better than can''t live. Once upon a time, although he did not learn. After all, he was still kept in the capital to study art. Now my father wants him to follow his sixth brother outside. The meaning is very clear. He hopes that after he leaves, the person who ascends the throne will be his fourth brother. He was not very sad about it. But he has his own ideas and plans. If it is the sixth elder brother who will ascend the throne in the future, he is willing to live in his own shadow gate, but if it is the fourth elder brother, he can''t stand by. The fourth elder brother is narrow-minded and will not be able to accommodate these brothers when he ascends the throne in the future. The elder brother, who is far away from Fandi, and the sixth brother, who is floating around now, including him, will not let go. As for the treatment of the people? At the end of the year, there was a cold and snowstorm. The people who came to the capital for refuge were just suffering from wind and cold, not to the point of death. In the final analysis, those people were some villagers who lived on the land. The fourth brother ignored them, and even refused to accept them into the capital, leaving them to live and die outside the city. That''s what happened when he was king. How could he believe that he would consider for the people when he ascended the throne in the future? These are very practical problems. Zhou Huaijin thought about these, also went to Xinglin house. After entering the mansion, he went directly to the courtyard where Gu Chaoyan lived. It''s spring day now, and Gu Chaoyan likes to stay in the yard most of the time, so as soon as Zhou Huaijin comes over, Gu Chaoyan sees it and smiles: "are you back? Did the emperor agree Zhou Huaijin nodded. "Yes, I will be ready to go with my sixth brother these days." Zhou Huaijin took her hand and said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan nodded. This is what she expected. At this moment, Emperor Shengming wishes these princes had nothing to do in the capital. After all, the prince has decided that there will be no change. At present, he just needs to train the princes well. If other princes still have something to do in the capital, they will be a thorn in the side. Zhou Huaijin sighed. Pull Gu Chaoyan: "let''s go into the room, I have something to say with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Gu Chaoyan looked at him and knew what was important. Look at the sword. As soon as the sword is outside, you should guard it well. What you fear most is that walls have ears. The sword nodded solemnly and walked outside. Zhou Huaijin pulls Gu Chaoyan into the room. The whole person relaxed a little, took Gu Chaoyan to sit down first, then looked at her and asked, "if I want to win the right, will you..." Zhou Huaijin didn''t know what to say next, but she was just a little nervous. It''s not an ordinary thing to seize the right. In ordinary people''s families, even if they are fighting for property, if they lose the fight, they will not get property at most. But the royal family is different. If they lose, they may even have to take their lives. Of course, Zhou Huaijin will not let Chaoyan encounter these things, but since it takes so much, there will always be some changes, so he hopes to hear Chaoyan''s meaning. Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm. "Well, yes." Gu Chaoyan calmly should arrive. When Zhou Huaijin saw her attitude, she had prepared a lot of speeches, but now there was no way to say it. Agreed? Gu Chaoyan seriously patted Zhou Huaijin on the shoulder and said, "in the prince of the former Emperor, besides the emperor, who else is alive?" Zhou Huaijin shook her head. "Is today''s Prince the one who will really consider for the people?" Zhou Huaijin shook her head. "Well, you should make this decision." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin held her hand tightly. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Just have a plan." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "now that the emperor has agreed that we can leave the capital, just think about our plan to leave the capital." Mention this. Zhou Huaijin is also in a good mood. It''s really chaotic in Beijing, and there are all kinds of things. It''s a good choice to leave here. Their ultimate goal is to go to Yusang country, and Prince Muyi to solve the restaurant business, but also to solve the shameless national teacher. Even so, you can play on the road. Chaoyan has been in the capital, never went out, this time have to take her to see more different places. "South of the Yangtze River, Mr. Zhao and his mother have gone. We used to be far away from south of the Yangtze River. I think we should either go from Bingzhou. Brother Liu is familiar with the outside world. When we get to Bingzhou, we can see what he means." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He can arrange it. She doesn''t have too many demands. What she is more curious about is that the relationship between Zhou Huaijin and Yuwang is good. No wonder that Yuwang seemed to take special care of her when she was in Shengde college. It was because of Zhou Huaijin. "Didn''t you come out of the capital very early? How can I have such a good relationship with you? " Gu Chao Yan asked casually. "This is thanks to his mother''s blessing. The sixth brother''s mother and concubine left early, and her mother took care of him in the harem. He remembers this kindness in his heart, which is good for me and my mother." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan suddenly realized. So it is. - in the palace. When Zhou huailing came out of the Qianqing palace, he went to the palace of jingguifei. Now he didn''t ask for the empress for his mother''s wife. He didn''t know how to explain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 After all, in front of his mother''s concubine, he promised her that he would fight for her. But just in front of his father, his father suddenly got angry and said those words. He thought he could understand it, and he was afraid of it. Although he is the Prince now, there is a big gap between the prince and the emperor. The previous dynasties, the previous dynasties, so many dynasties, where the crown prince was conferred but not the emperor, are all lessons from the past. He also needs to pay more attention to this matter. At the moment, he has no confidence of his own. Xie Yan is still negotiating with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If he doesn''t come at this time, he has to arrange a trip to the Northern Qi Dynasty. With ten spirit beasts, he can have a little confidence. Moreover, although many ministers are already under his command in the present court, he knows very well that they are all ministers born from poor families, not aristocratic families. When they seize the opportunity, they will take refuge directly. Of course, if there is any change in the future, they can directly deny it. This, Zhou huailing is not a fool, very clear. What he really needs to stand in line is his family. At present, he has no military power here, only one general Feng is under his command, but general Feng is too far away from Jiayuguan. Another is the Huo family. It''s true that the Huo family is an aristocratic family, but the Huo family has long been in decline. Now the master of the Huo family is just four grades of sacrificial wine, and what he can do is very weak. The Yao family is the mother''s family. Yao''s family is low-key, but it has strength, but Yao''s family can''t believe it all. Now Yao''s family is afraid to do things according to the order of the Empress Dowager. Other aristocratic families, like the Min family, did not stand in line at all. Because of Liu Qingqing, the Liu family was afraid that it would not be so easy to stand up for her. Even the prime minister Chu family didn''t say anything. All these things make Zhou huailing worried. If these aristocratic families all stand in line with him, then he may have more confidence today. Zhou huailing sighed and went into the palace of jingguifei. I saluted Princess Jing. Jingguifei''s eyes are looking forward to Zhou huailing. Her son is already the crown prince. She thinks that the Empress Dowager will definitely come down. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t work hard, huailing won''t work hard. She was excited to think that she could become a queen and formally wear red clothes in the palace. At this moment, even if she was excited, she kept calm in front of her. Instead of asking this question first, she asked with concern: "have you seen your father?" Zhou huailing nodded. "Concubine, I''m afraid I''ll let you down because of my son''s bad work." Zhou huailing some guilt said, after all, in front of his mother''s wife, and he promised, did not do well, after all, the heart is not good. There was joy on the face of Princess Jing. Suddenly heard the news, first Leng Leng, eyes some can''t believe the appearance, face first smile, and some sad appearance. But she soon regained her calm. But still is reluctant appearance: "your father emperor how to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "He said that he didn''t want to leave the world with the impression of being merciless. He asked you to wait for a long time, and this will be done naturally." Zhou huailing some embarrassed said. Although Jing Guifei was very sad, she noticed something wrong with Zhou huailing''s expression. No matter how important the posterior position is, it is not as important as huailing. At the moment, he blamed himself, and Princess Jing worried that he would think more about it. Because of his own identity, the child was less confident since he was a child. Princess Jing said with a quick smile: "well, this matter is not so important. My mother has been Princess Jing for 22 years and one year, so I can''t wait there. Maybe what your father said is reasonable. Huailing, you should spend your time on big things. You don''t have to worry about these things. " Zhou huailing heard this sentence, the whole person was relieved, looking at the quiet Princess: "mother Princess, son minister understand." Princess Jing nodded. She was relieved herself. Her only honor guard now is huailing. Here, she still doesn''t want him to have any complaints about himself. It''s a small matter. In the future, huailing will become the only empress dowager, and she doesn''t have to be too tangled now. Zhou huailing finished the matter and went out of the palace. He is the prince, running to his mother''s side all day, which is really not very good. What do people outside the province say. When Zhou huailing left, jingguifei sank her face and was very unhappy. She is also a person who has been with the emperor for more than 20 years. Why didn''t the emperor read a little of her old love, just a back seat, because Jiang Shuang didn''t want to give it. There was also resentment in her heart. Maybe when I was young, I had feelings for the emperor. Now that time has passed, I have long been ground to nothing, and everything benefits first. "Niang Niang ~" next to the mammy a little worried called a sentence. "It''s OK. Don''t talk about the post in the future." Static imperial concubine chills a face to order of say. - Qianqing palace. After Zhou huailing left, the Empress Dowager came. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at his mother''s empress a little bored. Even did not get up, just sat there, some annoyed asked: "mother, what do you want?" The Empress Dowager took a look at the emperor. I didn''t mind his attitude. Although Saint Hades is not young now, he is still childish, especially when he encounters something he doesn''t like. As a mother, she can tolerate this. Just now, her people heard that the prince also came to talk about things after Lixin. The prince followed his mother and concubine. Sometimes he was clumsy and honest, but he was also a good child, which would give the emperor a headache. But when she came, she didn''t intend to mention it any more. The Empress Dowager said, "emperor, it''s march now, and summer is coming soon. In the past summer, some concubines will be arranged to spend the summer. At present, the Ministry of Rites has arranged many talented people to enter the palace. This year''s summer vacation is even more essential. Are you going to arrange for a summer resort there, or do you want to arrange for the work department to build another villa? " Summer? Is it a little early to talk about summer vacation. In previous years, even if it was arranged in advance, it was only ten days in advance. How can it be arranged one or two months in advance this year. "I don''t have a villa. This summer resort is only for a short period of time. There''s no need to work hard." The emperor said impatiently. "But that summer resort, the queen is there, I''m afraid it''s unlucky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 The Empress Dowager mentioned the queen. Emperor Shengming was stunned. When the Empress Dowager mentioned this, he didn''t think of Jiang Shuang in his mind. Now, he just remembered. Yeah. That mountain resort used to be a summer resort. Every summer, the concubines in the harem will organize some people to go there for summer. It''s at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by trees. Even in summer, it''s still cool. It''s very comfortable to be there for summer. But although it''s comfortable to stay there in summer, it''s not good in winter. The summer resort is cooler in winter than in the palace. How did he agree that Jiang Shuang should go to the summer resort to recuperate? The emperor sighed. The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor''s appearance. Although she knew that he should feel bad, she insisted: "we royal family should pay attention to good luck in everything. There was nothing wrong with that villa before. It''s a good thing to spend the summer there. But the Empress Dowager had been ill for so long, and then she went there to spend the summer Good. The AI family just came to ask you how you plan to do it ahead of time. " "...... " at present, there are more people in the harem, so it''s impossible to stay away from the summer. What''s more, the prince says that there may be happy events in the summer. If you are happy, you must have suitable conditions to recuperate. " Said the Empress Dowager. This summer vacation was originally a rule of the emperor''s time. It was also for the good of the concubines in the harem. Even if the Empress Dowager is staying in the harem, she will get the best share. There will be no less ice. But it''s hard to talk about other concubines. She didn''t care about the concubines. She hoped that places like Weiyang palace and the villa, where empress Jiang had been, would not be used or mentioned again. At present, empress Jiang has been gone for more than a month, and he is not willing to establish a new empress. Although the Empress Dowager says that she will go with him, she can''t let emperor Shengming always remember empress Jiang. Now that I''ve mentioned everything, I''ll finish all the things I should do. When summer comes, it''s time to go to the new villa, which will not touch the memory of the emperor. Gradually, the emperor forgot empress Jiang. The past is the past. "What''s your plan, emperor? Either we should send more ice to each hall of the harem every year, or we should start building a new villa now. This matter will not be dealt with by the other side. It''s not easy to mention it in the imperial concubine Jing''s place. I can only remind you by mourning my family. " The Empress Dowager also felt helpless when she spoke. The face of the emperor is not good. But also seriously thinking about the words of the Empress Dowager. They don''t like the place where Jiang Shuang stayed. He also thinks that they will harass Jiang Shuang. Since that villa is the last place for Jiang Shuang, we can''t let others disturb Jiang Shuang there. It''s not too complicated to have a summer vacation. Of course, it''s time to plan again. It''s a waste and thankless thing to send more ice in every palace. The emperor of the holy underworld thinks it''s OK. The kingdom of the holy underworld pays attention to inheritance. Since it''s a rule left by the ancestors, it''s natural to follow it. If there''s a reason for him to cancel it directly, won''t later generations still resent him and Jiang Shuang. "Build another summer resort, it''s just..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "It''s just that the building of the villa needs to be done by someone. Who would be better for the empress?" The emperor of the holy hell asked. Now he is very tired, and his mind is a little confused. Building a mountain villa is different from other tasks. In addition to the work department, a leading supervisor is also needed. On this side of the holy underworld, there has been nothing more to build except a few royal palaces built in the early years. Since it is a summer resort, it must be well built. So it is also a big problem to arrange who will do it. He doesn''t have any cronies of his own. Over the years, he has chosen a balanced way in Court Affairs and state affairs. The Prime Minister of Chu had general Liu to balance his power. As for these aristocratic families, they were almost the same. The advantage of this is that they balance and supervise each other, and there will be less things for him to worry about. It''s not easy to build a summer resort. The prime minister and the general can be ignored directly. This kind of job is usually for the aristocratic family. But these aristocratic families are balanced. They can''t be given to anyone. As for Gu Fu, he still has some points in his mind. Now it''s enough to give Gu Fu face. This job can''t be given to Gu Fu any more. Otherwise, all these aristocratic families have opinions. Moreover, the ability of the family caretakers is still very ordinary. If he did not think of these, he would feel a mess, and he would not subconsciously ask the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager nodded as if she had expected. Instead of answering the emperor immediately, he picked up the cup and sipped his tea. He thought about it carefully as if he were puzzled: "it''s really not a good job for anyone to do this job. I remember that in my early years, Prince Huai''s house, Prince Ling''s house and even the later Yuwang''s house were all done by the Yao family. You are very satisfied with empress Jiang, Princess Jing and the emperor." "..." "if there is no candidate, it is good to choose Yao family." Said the Empress Dowager. It seems that emperor Shengming suddenly remembered something like this. It''s true that although nothing has been built in recent years, it was really done by the Yao family before. The Yao family is the mother''s family. The aristocratic family in Beijing. Although there is such a high honor, the Yao family has always been a very low-key existence. In recent years, no matter what kind of banquet, Palace Banquet, or chunshou, the Yao family will no longer participate. Even the younger generation of the Yao family are not officials in the court, but the owner of the Yao family still respectfully visits him every year. Now if the Empress Dowager doesn''t mention the Yao family, he won''t remember the Yao family for a moment. Moreover, over the years, the Empress Dowager has never mentioned taking care of the Yao family, nor has she mentioned anything about the Yao family. This time, I sincerely recommend to him. The emperor felt that the people who directly used the Yao family were just right, and those aristocratic families could not find any fault. Yao family is not as high-profile as they are in Beijing. "Let''s leave it to the Yao family. Tomorrow I will tell them to go to the palace. It''s hard for my mother and mother." The Holy Ghost emperor said respectfully. "It''s all right with the mother, it should be." The Empress Dowager said with a loving smile. - the prince''s residence. As soon as Xie Yangang received a letter from the Northern Qi Dynasty, he rushed to the prince''s study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 At present, the most important thing in the prince''s mansion is the agreement reached with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It was originally agreed with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty that Zhou huailing would give him the song that could summon the Phoenix. Then he gave Zhou huailing ten spirit beasts, and the song had already been given out, but the spirit beasts he had promised had not been sent. There was a letter in the middle of the way to urge it, but the meaning of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was that he didn''t call the Phoenix with that song. Since he didn''t call the Phoenix, they didn''t want to give it to the spirit beast directly. After all, they didn''t want to make a loss. Because of the prince''s repentance in the Northern Qi Dynasty, Zhou huailing was very upset during this period. Ten spirit beasts. That''s the strength of a barracks. It''s impossible not to do so. So I have been negotiating this matter all this time. This is a letter sent by Zhou huailing after warning, especially important. In this letter is the final attitude of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Xie Yan panted and handed the letter to Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing took the letter, directly opened it and looked at the contents. I had a little expectation. Now his face sank. He threw the letter on the desk, patted the desk heavily, and roared angrily: "it''s so presumptuous!" Xie Yan heard the deafening sound, the whole person trembled. Looking at the appearance of the prince, he knew that it was not proper. Before that, when the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty relied on this matter, he felt that it was not good. Although it was easy to say, it was actually very difficult to do. The deal with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was made in private. It can''t be told, or even let the emperor know. Even if the prince is reasonable, even if the Holy Ghost kingdom is not afraid of the prince of the Northern Qi, they can''t do what they want to do with the prince of the Northern Qi. Because they can''t speak up, they can only eat this dumb loser. If the emperor and the ministers of the court really know about these ten spirit beasts, then the crown prince is likely to be accused of rebellion here, and the crown prince''s position is not stable. It''s really not worth it. But no, I can''t swallow it. This is the hardest thing to do. Xie Yan looks at the prince who is in a rage. It''s really hard to deal with this matter. The prince doesn''t know how to plan here. But he didn''t dare to say anything first. Now the prince''s temperament has changed too much. Although he is a counselor, he does not dare to give any advice directly. The prince has his own ideas and practices. Although he is a counselor, he only helps to do things most of the time. Xie Yan actually has no energy to be a counselor. Now, I only hope to do things for him at the time he promised. When the time comes, he can''t do anything any more. I can only say that when he is still doing things at his side, he can do his best to be worthy of the prince. Xie Yan thought of this in her heart. At this moment, he also looked at Zhou huailing calmly, waiting for his orders and arrangements. After Zhou huailing''s anger, he calmed down. He sat down, frowned and said, "Xie Yan, this matter can''t be settled like this. It''s better to do it like this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "You will take a few people with you to Beiqi tomorrow. Since the letter is not clear with him, you can go directly to Beiqi to talk with him." Zhou huailing insisted. Although before he took a song to change ten spirit beasts, he did it with the idea of making a huge profit. The prince of the state of Northern Qi did not expect that he also agreed to this matter. Since he agreed, he naturally did not intend to give any other benefits, and planned to directly ask those spirit beasts to come back. But for now, things are not so simple and easy. That song may not be able to summon the Phoenix originally. Even if it''s like snow here, it can be used occasionally, but it can''t be used occasionally. It costs a lot of money to lose face. Phoenix does appear occasionally. When it comes out, it''s totally nobody''s business. What does he want it to do? This matter, he still has to face to take care of. However, at this moment, I''d better calculate the account of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty first. Since the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty felt that the song could not summon the Phoenix and that it was not cost-effective, he was not willing to give it to the spirit beast. Well, he can also give conditions, give other conditions, there will always be let him heart ah. Isn''t the prince of the Northern Qi State fond of the women of the holy underworld? He can do something about it. Even if it''s the gold and silver of the holy underworld, he can do something about it. In a word, as long as it''s reasonable to ask for ten spirit beasts, it can be discussed. Zhou huailing thought about this, then said to Xie Yan: "you are not young to follow the prince. The prince thinks that you should know something about these things. If the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty has other conditions, as long as we don''t suffer losses, then you promise to come. The most important thing is that we need those spirit beasts very much. Do you understand? ¡± Xie Yan nodded. I have some worries in my heart. But in some standards, he was still a little vague, so he asked: "if he wants a lot of gold and silver?" "If we can afford it, give it to him! Before you leave, just look at the warehouse and have a bottom in your heart. " Zhou huailing some depressed said. Xie Yan nodded. It''s better to arrange those people to follow them to Beiqi. Most of the guards around the prince are mediocre in martial arts. I don''t know what happened in this trip to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Xie Yan''s mind is still thinking about these things. Zhou huailing had already rubbed to get up and wanted to leave in a hurry. Xie Yan saw it and asked, "prince, where are you going?" "Go to Gu Chaoyan and find her to settle the accounts. The things that the prince bought at such a high price are so useless. It''s really harmful. The prince wants to find her to settle the accounts." Zhou huailing said angrily, and his whole body was on fire. Xie Yan saw it. "Prince, I think it''s better not to go. When the song was sold to you, miss Chaoyan had already made it clear. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to rush to find Li in this way." Xie Yan''s face was full of worry. Now the prince is already the prince. Why is he still not generous enough. "Don''t talk too much about this matter. The prince has his own ideas. You can do well in the affairs of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Zhou huailing answered with an unhappy face. Xie Yan sighed. In fact, he understood why the Prince did that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 The prince and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty could not get along with each other because of this matter. He was angry, but he could not help being the prince of the Northern Qi. He even lowered his status to talk with others. After all, the spirit beast of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was really good. He wanted to get it privately. Things are rationally arranged, but his heart is still holding a breath. This tone would like to find Miss Chaoyan hair, this is a typical bullying. If Xie Yan didn''t want to take care of these things in the past, but now the prince is already the prince, it''s really against her identity to do such things. What''s more, is he not afraid of Gu Chaoyan''s exposure? At that time, the prince''s office will have more to do. Xie Yan sighed and finally shook his head to prepare for his own affairs. He is a counsellor. He has been a counsellor since primary school. He has been around the prince for a long time, and he almost doesn''t know how to be a counsellor. Now he is more like a person who does errands around the prince. If he has any errands, he will do them, because there has been no other capable person in the prince''s mansion, so he can only be a counsellor. The prince has his own persistence. He has no choice. Now that he''s reminded, he''s done his best. Now he''ll do the job well. Almost this fall, he will be free. In autumn, he was with the prince for five years, five years in full. At the beginning, he promised to work for the prince for five years. Xie Yan sighed and went to his residence. Zhou huailing now takes people to go to Gu Chaoyan''s Xinglin mansion. I''ve been here before. The coachman is also familiar. It will be here soon. When Zhou huailing passed by, he directly asked his guard to knock on the door. The sound of knocking on the door was not polite at all. It was bang bang. It was Xiujie who came to open the door. Seeing that the door had been opened, Zhou huailing stepped forward and planned to go inside. Xiujie directly blocked the door. Xiujie said humbly: "prince, our lady is away. We don''t treat guests during this period. There is no master in the mansion. Please go back." Zhou huailing was angry. I''m angry at this slave. But first, he asked, "where is your young lady?" "It''s not clear where to go. I went with his royal highness King Huai." Xiujie is not humble and arrogant. Zhou huailing listened. There''s another thing? They''re out of the capital? That''s a good thing. If the princes want to leave the capital, the father and the emperor have to agree. Now, the father and the emperor have completely agreed. Zhou huailing''s anger subsided a lot. However, since he has come here, it is impossible for him to come back empty handed. Although Gu Chaoyan is not here. But she can still sit and have a look at her mansion. Gu Chaoyan often feels that there are some evil ways. He doesn''t know the Phoenix he got there. Maybe he can find some wonderful secrets in her mansion. It''s very useful. Thinking of this, Zhou huailing took a step forward: "your young lady is not here, and the mansion is not empty. Since the prince has come, he will sit in it and then walk." He said he was going in. Xiujie directly stood in front of the door: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for the prince, you are the prince... you are the prince..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Our eldest lady is the future Princess of Prince Huai, and you are his elder brother. Our Xinglin mansion is different from other mansions. This is the mansion that our eldest lady bought by herself after being expelled from her family. There are no elders in our Xinglin mansion, so it''s not good for her to treat guests when she''s away. Our eldest lady just ordered her not to be in our house and not to be hospitable, you said. " ".... "if someone else comes, it''s all right, but you''re the prince. It''s hard to say that you come to the future Prince Huai''s residence. What if there are rumors in the capital in the future? You are the prince... "Xiujie said painstakingly, the whole person is still blocking in front of the door to let people in. Xiujie practices martial arts and grows rough, but Xiujie is not only a barbarian. He is very careful and knows how to advance and retreat. Today''s affairs, he doesn''t let people in, and the prince can''t come in, but there''s no need to make trouble at this moment. After all, it''s not a good ending. Xiujie chooses to solve the problem in a few words if he can solve it in a few words. When Zhou huailing heard these words, he frowned. There was still anger in his heart, but there was no place to send it. He could not even refute what the slave said. That''s the hardest part. After a long breath of relief, Zhou huailing took a look at Xiujie: "you''re very good. It''s worth it for your young lady to invite someone like you to guard the door." Xiujie heard this scornful words, not angry, just said with a smile: "thank Prince praise." Zhou huailing shook his sleeve and left in a rage. Xiujie looked at Zhou huailing''s back and closed the door with a faint smile. Just now the prince said that he was a doorman, but he was not angry. Let''s not say that the first lady didn''t treat him like this. Instead, she gave him a lot of things to do and respected him very much. Even if it''s really for the first lady to watch the door, it''s also an honor. He should have died at the beginning. The first lady saved him. His life is the first lady''s. as long as it''s repaying kindness, what can''t he do? Xiujie smiles and goes to do his own business. And the young lady they mentioned. Now we are in Bingzhou. There are not many people in their travel team. Except for the dark guards, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin only carry Qing''er and Jianyi, as well as Fubao. In addition, there are two guards named Mo Bing and Feng Yue. Mo Bing and Feng Yue are arranged by the film studio. Different from Fubao''s hip-hop all day, they are very quiet people. The place where they lived in Bingzhou was just an inn. Instead of wrapping the inn, they asked for just a few rooms. Originally, they were going to come to Bingzhou with Prince Yu, but before they set out, Prince Yu said there was something else, which delayed them a day, so they arrived in Bingzhou ahead of time. Bingzhou is not a special place, but a small city. The location of this small town is very good. No matter where you go, choosing Bingzhou as the middle station is the best. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan did not go out. They have to wait for Zhou Huaiyu here. Zhou Huaiyu came at the same time as he promised. One day is one day. Unlike them. Zhou Huaiyu came directly with only one guard and no salute. Zhou Huaiyu just arrived, Zhou Huaijin and he said: "the plan has changed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Zhou Huaiyu looks at his eighth emperor brother with a strange expression. Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan next to him. His face was full of doubts. "Why?" Zhou Huaiyu asked, while talking, he picked up the tea cup on the table and took a few sips of tea. Zhou Huaiyu is not a tea lover. For him, tea is nothing more than to quench his thirst. He can drink it. Naturally, he doesn''t waste his time to drink it. He just takes a few mouthfuls. Zhou Huaijin motioned him to sit down first. Then he said, "I just received the news today. That national master is very arrogant now. He just learned the business of our restaurant. Recently, he took a walk. It''s rumored that Chaoyan is not. It''s the best to go to Yusang country and solve the problem as soon as possible." "..." "some places I originally planned to visit, I''m afraid I can''t go until I come back. If you have anything else to do here, you can do it by yourself. I''ll take Chao Yan with me. I''ll give you what I promised you as usual. " Zhou Huaijin said. When discussing this matter with Zhou Huaiyu at the beginning, Zhou Huaiyu said that in his name, he could follow them around, but he had to collect money. Zhou Huaijin agreed. That''s why she said so now. When Zhou Huaiyu heard this, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, Yusang country is Yusang country. Six elder brothers will go with you, but you''ll see more silver then." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Although it''s a money deal, Zhou Huaijin''s heart still remembers this good one. He knows six elder brother''s good intentions. He raised money in front of himself because he didn''t want to owe him. In the royal family, money is the most important thing. How could he really believe that brother Liu needed the silver. However, Zhou Huaijin''s heart still remembers the kindness. It''s just that there''s something to say. "If we go to Yusang, we mainly have to go by water, so it''s closer, two-thirds by water and one-third by land." Zhou Huaijin said. Zhou Huaiyu nodded. It''s really closer by water. It''s just that... "if we want to go by water, we need to prepare boats and food. I''m afraid it will take a day or two." Zhou Huaiyu said that he was already thinking about going there and renting a boat. "The ship has been arranged. Let''s go." Zhou Huaijin said. Zhou Huaiyu looks at Zhou Huaijin in surprise. Just now, he said that he had received the news today, and then he planned to go directly to Yusang country. That is to say, he received the news today and prepared the ship today. This is... in addition to silver, it also needs contacts. How does Lao Ba do it? He has been in Beijing all the year round and seems to have done nothing these years. Zhou Huaiyu''s heart is full of strange feelings. He felt that Lao BA was different from what he had in mind. "Well, let''s have a rest early and get on the boat tomorrow morning." Zhou Huaijin said. "Well." Zhou Huaiyu answered and left. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan are together. They arrived at the dock before dawn the next day. The ship is just a big one. Zhou Huaiyu was even more surprised when he saw it. However. There was no time to surprise him at the moment. They were all going to the boat. Gu Chaoyan just walked a few steps on the surface of the boat, and his expression was not right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 I don''t know what''s going on. She was just fine. After she got on the boat, she felt a little dizzy. The feeling of dizziness was not very strong, but Gu Chaoyan was very sensitive to her body''s perception ability, which made her feel very wrong. Subconsciously frowned. Start to check their physical condition, but her body is no problem, ah, very normal. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head. Maybe it''s because he''s on the ground all the time. People''s feeling on the boat will be different. It''s better to stay here for a while. Zhou Huaijin was walking in front of him. She felt that Gu Chaoyan''s steps were slow. She looked back and felt that something was wrong with him. She was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan looked up at him and shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. Maybe the boat is a little unstable. I''m not used to it." Zhou Huaijin thought, or walked a few steps to Gu Chaoyan''s side, took her hand to go inside. They haven''t married yet. Usually when they are outside, Zhou Huaijin will try not to make excessive intimacy with Gu Chaoyan. In the end, she is worried that the intimacy in the past will have a bad influence on Gu Chaoyan in the future. He thought sword should be able to take care of good people around. But this look, he is not at ease, there are also take care of these so-called rules and etiquette ah, the most important thing is to face. Holding Zhou Huaijin''s generous hand tightly, Gu Chaoyan felt much better. Zhou Huaiyu, who was busy arranging for people to fix things, also looked at them and went on to do his own business. The ship had been arranged by the shadow gate for a long time. There were enough things for them to live on the ship for a long time, but there was still some food to be transported on board today, so it was a little delayed. It was an hour later when I really started to go. Zhou Huaiyu also came in now. He had just been busy for a while, but now he was very energetic. When he came in, he took the teapot and poured the tea in the teacup. He drank several cups directly: "I didn''t expect to start so soon. Lao Ba, you are really quick to do things." Everyone is used to Zhou Huaiyu''s crispness and carelessness. I''m still looking at him and listening to him. Zhou Huaijin just nodded. He has always been unsophisticated, in front of Gu Chaoyan may be better, but most of the time is silent. Zhou Huaiyu didn''t mind. Looking interested, he asked, "Lao Ba, where did you get this boat? When I wanted to go to Jiangnan by water, I didn''t get such a boat. " Zhou Huaijin took a light look at Zhou Huaiyu. Sipping tea, slowly say a few words: "with silver to buy." Zhou Huaiyu smoked his face. That''s bullshit. How much silver will it cost. He didn''t even dare to imagine. The one who talks a lot and the one who doesn''t speak a lot, they also nag a lot of time. Gu Chaoyan has been sitting quietly. First, she didn''t have anything to say. Second, she always felt uncomfortable when she got on the boat. I sat down for a while. Then simply said: "I go to have a rest." "I''ll take you there." Zhou Huaijin got up and said. Zhou Huaiyu looks at the two. He sighed. Asked the next no trace: "I remember, my father seems to have given me a princess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 No trace nodded and said seriously: "there is indeed such a thing, Prince, you also participated in the wedding banquet, but after the wedding, you let the princess stay in the backyard, you never went to see her again. When she came out, Mammy also asked you if she would take the princess with her. Maybe this year, Prince Yu''s house will open branches and leaves. You refused. " Zhou Huaiyu frowned and looked helpless. No trace is too serious. Come on, as if he hadn''t asked no trace about this sentence, Zhou Huaiyu put down the cup in his hand with a helpless expression on his face, got up and planned to go to his room to have a rest. After all, Zhou Huaiyu and Lao Ba are different. He had his own mother and empress before he was engaged. Although he opened a mansion outside, he was not alone when he entered the palace every new year. After engagement, I have a woman I like. It''s not. I take it with me when I go out, but I''m not alone. He has been used to loneliness since he was a child. I come and go freely, and I''m a little more natural and unrestrained. He was not used to the people around him, so Lao Ba had nothing to admire. Zhou Huaiyu thought about these, he talked himself through, the mood is good. Now they are all resting in their own rooms. Until dinner time, everyone finally came out of the room and had dinner upstairs. These meals were prepared by Zhou Huaijin''s cook when she set out. She took three cooks with her, so there''s no need to worry about the meals on board these days. Not only some of them are delicious, but also some of them are delicious. Gu Chaoyan came out with the sword. Although just rested for a long time, but Gu Chaoyan''s facial expression was worse, the facial expression was partial white. Jian Yi was a little worried. Just got up and urged Gu Chaoyan to take a pill, I don''t know if it can be slightly better. Just came out, Zhou Huaijin found her face abnormal. I was startled. He thought that she could have a good rest. How could it be like this now? He quickly came over, held Gu Chaoyan''s hand, looked at her face, and asked anxiously: "what''s the matter? Still uncomfortable? " Gu Chaoyan shook his head. I don''t want them to worry. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m not used to it. There''s no big problem." Gu Chao Yan reluctantly said with a smile. Zhou Huaiyu saw the situation not far away and ran to let Wu trace take something. No trace in a hurry to take over, he handed to Gu Chaoyan: "take some of this medicine, you should not be used to on the ship, so it''s like this. In my early years, I liked to walk by water, and I often met people like this. I don''t know whether you will do this this this time, so I specially prepared a bottle of medicine for this effect. You should take a little first, and then you can have a good meal. You should get better tomorrow. " Gu Chaoyan looks up at Zhou Huaiyu. It''s a bit of surprise and accident. When I see him drinking tea, I''m always in a hurry. I never spend time tasting tea. I didn''t expect him to be so careful. This medicine is ready. He took it and took two. Because she didn''t know if it would happen again, she took the medicine bottle with her. Zhou Huaiyu did not say anything, but continued to arrange their dishes. The dinner was well prepared. It''s not like it''s on a boat at all. Gu Chaoyan looked at these dishes, but he still had no appetite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Gu Chaoyan forced himself to eat a few mouthfuls. I couldn''t eat any more. After a few sips of tea, I was slightly better. I didn''t feel so greasy. Zhou Huaijin looked at her with worry. How can this work? The boat has been far away, and they have been on the boat for a long time. It''s not good for them to eat a little. "Have some more." Zhou Huaijin asked. Gu Chaoyan can only reluctantly eat some more. After that, I was a little reluctant. Zhou Huaijin can''t force her to take it again. After thinking about it, I''d better let her have a rest earlier. After a sleep, those drugs should also work. Gu Chaoyan nodded. At the moment, she also felt that it was most comfortable for her to lie down. Zhou Huaijin sent her to the house. After sending her to the house, Jian Yi and Qing''er take care of her inside, while he guards outside. If there is something wrong with Chaoyan, he can deal with it in time. Zhou Huaiyu saw that the situation was not right. He came and looked at the closed door of the room. Then he looked at Zhou Huaijin: "Lao Ba, how is she?" "Just a little uncomfortable." Zhou Huaijin was full of worry and asked: "usually you meet people with such symptoms, what will happen? If it doesn''t work, we''ll try to go ashore, by land Zhou Huaiyu thought about it. He said: "nothing will happen, just a little uncomfortable on the way. At present, even if we want to go ashore, at the present speed, it will take at least two days. Or you can see something tomorrow. If you can''t, let the casual doctor come and have a look. " Zhou Huaijin''s brow was deeply wrinkled. Although he is very worried, he can only do so now. If only Mr. Zhao were here. Although Chaoyan has strong medical skills, she says that medicine is not autonomous. What can we do. It''s all his fault. When Mingming just got on the boat, he found something wrong with Chaoyan''s look. At that time, he really listened to her and thought that there was nothing wrong, so he didn''t think much about it. They knew it was going to be this serious. His heart is full of heartache. "Fourth brother, you go to have a meal. I''ll take care of Chaoyan here. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Huaijin said with a bad face. Zhou Huaiyu looked at the room. Finally, he nodded. I left first. He is the fourth elder brother. Even if he cares, he can''t really care about others. Now I just hope everything will be OK tomorrow. He has seen a lot of people in this state, either taking medicine can be better, or suffering all the way. That girl is as skinny as a log. If she suffered all the way, it would be terrible. Zhou Huaiyu shook his head. After dinner. Everybody''s asleep. Zhou Huaijin couldn''t sleep, so she guarded Gu Chaoyan''s door, hoping that nothing would happen at night. This midway sword let go to rest, staring at himself, Zhou Huaijin directly refused, anyway, he was also worried that he would not sleep, simply guard here, also a little more at ease. It was a long night. Just at dawn, Gu Chaoyan woke up and began to vomit. Fortunately, Qing''er didn''t dare to fall asleep. Just after hearing the news, she got up to take care of her. When Zhou Huaijin knocked on the door and came in, Gu Chaoyan was pale and almost didn''t spit out bile. "Go and get the doctor!" Zhou Huaijin roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Jian ran away as soon as she heard the command. She was also worried. She didn''t know what to do when she saw the eldest lady''s appearance. Her Highness ordered her to do it subconsciously. Gu Chaoyan heard to find a doctor, subconsciously frowned, her mind is Mr. Zhao''s words: "you are a person without a pulse" "in the future, never let other doctors give you pulse, not every doctor has medical ethics." She wanted to stop it, but now Jianyi had gone. Gu Chaoyan had to blurt out the words can only temporarily swallow back. She is very uncomfortable now. Maybe she is seasick. There will be no big problem with seasickness, but the process will be a little uncomfortable. She just wants to endure it. How can she survive these days. So she wasn''t particularly worried. In fact, last night she had tried to find a way to see if Lingshui was useful, and then she made some other medicine herself, but it was of no use at all. She thought it was funny. Her medicine can save her life and bring people back to life, but there is no way to cure her seasickness. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. When she just woke up, she had vomited for a long time. She didn''t eat anything at first. Now, even if she was uncomfortable, she couldn''t vomit. She was just a little dizzy. Zhou Huaiyu also heard the news as soon as he woke up. It happened that he was with the doctor. Zhou Huaijin saw the doctor and directly pulled the doctor over: "you show her." The doctor was startled and the whole person trembled. Hurry up to get ready to feel the pulse. Gu Chaoyan does not take out his hand. "Miss, I''ll feel your pulse." The doctor reminded me. Gu Chaoyan still didn''t want to take out his hand. He just shook his head: "I''m ok. Just give me some medicine." "This..." the doctor looked embarrassed. We need to feel the pulse before we know the specific situation. The girl is not allowed to feel her pulse. How can I prescribe medicine. He can only look at Zhou Huaijin for help. Chaoyan is not willing, then he can not force, just said: "then you prescribe medicine." The old doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. What is this called. How can he prescribe medicine without feeling the pulse. But he didn''t dare to open his mouth any more. He could only prescribe medicine with a depressed face. He had a trace of regret in his heart. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have promised to follow the ship with more silver. Zhou Huaiyu looks at Gu Chaoyan with depression and anxiety. This woman is really willful and uncomfortable. She doesn''t even want to feel her pulse. What''s wrong with her. He was worried, but he couldn''t take care of it. This is the princess of Lao ba. It''s reasonable that he didn''t take care of it. But it''s uncomfortable for others to be here. "I''ll tell the kitchen to make a list," he said Zhou Huaijin nodded, and said: "find the nearest place, let the ship dock, Chaoyan uncomfortable, directly give up the waterway." Zhou Huaiyu thinks so. He nodded and went to tell the boatman. He went out first with no trace. After going out of the room, Zhou Huaiyu complained anxiously: "this woman is so busy that she doesn''t want to feel her pulse. She doesn''t look like a pedantic traditional wooden brain!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "It''s just a pulse. The man is just a doctor. If you show her, she won''t feel it." Zhou Huaiyu was very angry. He didn''t know what was going on. He was just angry for no reason. He felt that the woman had become so sick. The most important thing was her body, but she was still affectating these things. He didn''t like to stay in the capital, and he didn''t want to stay with those aristocratic ladies in the capital. He was tired. He had seen this woman when he was in Shengde college before. At that time, he looked at a very smart person and specially took care of her. He calculated a sum of money for her. I didn''t expect to see her again now. It''s like this. Is it because the engagement has changed? Zhou Huaiyu is very upset. No trace looks at him with a surprised expression. Wang Ye has been floating around all these years. He has seen a lot of people and done a lot of things. It''s the first time that he has such a mood. That''s the princess with the prince. Wuchen felt that it was not good, so he said, "don''t worry about so many things, Lord Huai. You don''t have to worry about these things when you have Lord Huai. How about that, Lord Huai knows." Traceless words remind him realistically. Zhou Huaiyu was even more bored. Don''t bother to talk with no trace, direct command: "you go to the kitchen, I''ll go to the boatman." Then he walked away. No trace a little worried look at him, or ran to the kitchen. After Gu Chaoyan vomited over there, it was a little bit slower and better. Zhou Huaijin is still frowning deeply, looking at her with heartache. "Jianyi, do you have a good meal in the kitchen?" Zhou Huaijin some have no patience of command way. The sword nodded. He ran away. At this time, the ship suddenly shocked, Zhou Huaijin quickly hugged Gu Chaoyan, for a moment did not know what happened. Jian ran out to see the situation. When the boat is walking well, it will not have any problems, and there will not be any vibration, especially when it is a big ship, which is used by shadow gate to transport things. How can there be a sudden movement. The sword came back as soon as it went out. He looked a little flustered: "Your Highness, we have met the water bandits. Now they are blocking our way. They have a lot of people who are prepared to come here. They should survive on the water by intercepting passing ships. Now the feather king is negotiating with them outside. Such water pirates are usually organized. We bring out few people, and we are still in a stalemate at the moment. " Zhou Huaijin frowned. Water bandits? If we met these people in the past, Zhou Huaijin was not so angry. Now Chaoyan is not feeling well and is rushing to land. These people dare to run in front of them and directly block the way to delay time. Zhou Huaijin''s eyebrows and eyes are angry. All day long, these water bandits only stop the ships of ordinary merchants. The merchants dare not do anything but just take money. Therefore, they are bullying others and doing more and more evil. Today dare to go to him in front of Zhou Huaijin, then he will clean up these people. "Jianyi, you are here to guard the young lady. Let''s go out and have a look." Zhou Huaijin said with a cold face. Before leaving, he comforted Gu Chaoyan and went out. When Zhou Huaiyu saw that Zhou Huaijin was coming, he said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that some bandits want gold, silver and jewelry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 There''s no other reason why he said it so easily, that is, he knew that Lao Ba had never been out in Beijing, and he didn''t know a lot of things. He would be scared when he suddenly encountered such things. Moreover, because he is a prince, he may not be able to bear this grievance. However, although the identity of the Lord is extremely noble in the capital, when it comes to the water, especially when there is no way to stop the ship in the front and no way to stop the ship in the back, the identity of the Lord is easier to be captured and may not survive. Water bandits, that is the default existence of merchants and common people. The government doesn''t care, because if it''s not easy to manage, it can''t. Pass here, then hide their own identity, spend money to eliminate disaster, this day is barely able to pass. When he said that, he was also afraid that Lao BA would suddenly make trouble. "Lao Ba, go in and look at miss Chaoyan. I''ll take care of the things here. These bandits are on the water all the year round. They just want to sell money. But they look at our ship, think we are everyone, want too many things. I''ll negotiate with them again. " Zhou Huaiyu said. In fact, he thought it was a little tricky. There is not so much gold, silver and jewelry that these people want on this ship. But if they don''t take it, these people may want to get on the ship to move things. Since miss Chaoyan is still on the ship, he has some worries. Water bandits don''t rob women, they just want money. But that''s not true. Zhou Huaiyu is struggling. The boss of the bow over there yelled: "why, it''s just five million taels of silver. If you buy peace, we''ll take the silver and go. We''ll protect you on the water. The river ahead is dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not good to pass without our protection." "..." "if you go on talking like this, Lao Jin won''t care. He will let my brothers go up to get things. It will not be as simple as five million taels." Exclaimed the rude man. When Zhou Huaiyu heard this, he was still worried. Frowning, he thought, "Lao Ba, how many banknotes did you take out there?" "Fourth brother, we can''t take this silver note." Zhou Huaijin said. Walking to the bow of the boat with no expression on his face, he said solemnly: "there is no silver. Do you want to go back or not?" When Zhou Huaiyu heard this, he was startled. It would only infuriate the pirates. They didn''t bring many people. He didn''t know that there were so many gangs of water bandits here. He thought it would be OK to take out a little money, so there was no one to prepare. Now, if there is a fight between the two sides, they will suffer a loss if they are few. Zhou Huaiyu quickly went to pull people: "old eight." No trace also explained in a low voice: "eighth master, the water bandits on the opposite side are well prepared. There are so many people. We can''t fight against them just by relying on us. Miss Chaoyan is still in the boat. We can''t take risks. " Zhou Huaijin took a look at traceless. He patted him on the shoulder: "well, we can''t take the silver. We can''t connive at these bandits to make trouble for the tiger here. Now that we meet today, we can''t just give the silver. You and I will give the silver, then those merchants will be more difficult." No trace listen to Zhou Huaijin''s words. A face of helplessness. In the heart secretly thought, this time is really want to be hurt by the eight masters who don''t know the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 He has a sense of justice and thinks that as a king, he should do things for the people. But he didn''t think much about the consequences. Now it''s on the water. Many things are so easy to solve. If they can be solved, the imperial court won''t let these pirates go. This is not the capital after all. There have been arrangements to fight these pirates before, but they are too familiar with the water and the water is so large that they can''t help but suffer losses. There are just a few people right now. To deal with the people in the opposite boat, there are many women on board. No trace looked at Zhou Huaiyu, with a resentful expression on his face. He and Prince Yu have not encountered any thorny things since they were away for so many years. Just one day on the surface of the water, they met each other directly. Zhou Huaiyu quickly advised: "old eight, this matter to discuss." Zhou Huaijin did not listen to these, but looked at the opposite Yang Wu Yang Wei people, voice just asked a: "you back is not back?" The people on the opposite ship heard this as if they had heard a joke. "He told us to go back?" Lao Jin said with a smile to the people beside him: "it''s the first time that we''ve been on the water for more than ten years that someone asked us to withdraw. It''s interesting. It''s another dandy in Beijing. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve been away. If I don''t know anything, we have a lot of money. I''ll give you another chance. Will you give me the silver or not? " Zhou Huaiyu came forward and wanted to answer: Here you are. He was stopped directly by Zhou Huaijin. No trace in the side some complain of say: "eight ye, you don''t willful harm everyone." Zhou Huaijin just stares at traceless. Ignore them. He reached out and gave the order. His orders came out. Fubao, mobing and Fengyue move to another boat with their lightness skills in a neat and uniform way, holding a sharp sword in their hands, so fast. In addition to these three people, the ship also flew out of the dark guards in black from all over the place, and went directly to the other ship with the fastest speed. The people on the other ship were all flustered in the face of the sudden attack. Those who could get on quickly got on, and some tried to come to Zhou Huaijin''s ship, trying to hijack the people who didn''t have hands on the ship. These water bandits are also used to seeing big scenes. Although the dark guards are powerful, they know very well that the dark guards don''t mean the master is powerful. As long as they hold people, they have nothing to fear. Since they are water bandits, there are also capable people in them. Many people flew over, but unfortunately, most of them were beaten back by Mo Bing. Zhou Huaijin didn''t even move her hand. For a moment, the struggle was especially fierce. But Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Huaiyu have no trace. It''s completely safe here. Zhou Huaiyu has been scared. He didn''t even know that there were these inexplicable men in black on the ship. No trace is blushing now. He just thought that Lord Huai was just in a moment''s mood. He knew that he had come prepared, and his face hurt for a moment. There are a lot of water bandits who are good at Kung Fu and many people. Even if there are dark guards, the two sides are deadlocked. In particular, Zhou Huaijin had ordered him to come out with him. No matter what happened, he would not take life. And in the room of Gu Chaoyan, also heard the voice of two sides fighting outside. I didn''t think so. Suddenly I heard a very light footstep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Gu Chaoyan and Jian looked at each other. They both heard the slight sound of footsteps. After all, Jian Yi is the dark guard of yingmen. He is a specially trained person. Such movements can still be heard. And Gu Chaoyan is needless to say, the training she received in her previous life is probably more cruel than that of Jianyi. In addition, she drinks some spiritual water every day, so these perceptual abilities are very powerful. As soon as the sword felt something wrong, it picked up its own sword and was ready to go out to have a look. The first lady was here, and her task was to protect the first lady, so no matter what happened, she was in front of it. Qing''er doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t know all about it. But seeing the look of her eldest daughter and Jianyi, she probably knew that something had happened. She didn''t exclaim or say anything, but just waited on Chaoyan as usual. At this time, although the people in their house have found the people outside, they can''t let the people outside know that they already know their existence. If they know, then they will be more vigilant. So it''s harder for them to deal with people outside. Gu Chaoyan looked at the ready to go out of the sword one by one, toward her to make eyes, motioned her not to go out. The other is to put up the sword. Don''t let anyone know she''s a warrior. Jian Yi doesn''t understand. But the first lady ordered, but she could not resist anything. Can only put the sword to gently, back to just the state, to Gu Chaoyan tea, but the ear is always listening to the outside movement. Gu Chaoyan asked Jianyi to do this. It''s also because she''s seasick now. She''s a little bit bad. If anything happens, there''s very little she can help. And since this person can escape the track of so many dark guards and Zhou Huaijin in front of him and sneak here, it shows that his kung fu is not low, at least he is very proficient in a certain thing. Jian Yi''s martial arts are excellent, but there are still her and Qing''er in this room. Under such circumstances, Gu Chaoyan can''t guarantee that Jian Yi is 100% sure. When something goes wrong, Jian Yi and Qing''er will choose to protect her. Then she can''t let any accident happen. She must be 100% safe. Gu Chaoyan took out his acupuncture bag. She smeared the acupuncture with her medicine, then hid the silver needle in her hand, waiting for the person to come in quietly. As soon as Jian saw this series of actions, she immediately understood it. No wonder the young lady just told her not to act rashly. She had such a plan. On abdominal blackness, after all, it is still the first lady''s abdominal blackness. She put away her sword. The outsider didn''t know that she was good at martial arts, so he felt that there were only three weak women here, so he would relax his vigilance. When he relaxed his vigilance, he ate the silver needle of the eldest lady, and that would be catching turtles in a jar. Sword a smile, as usual in the room to speak, say some daughter home will say. At the same time, there are a few words of Qing''er''s worry about Gu Chaoyan''s body. The people outside originally had a tight expression on their face. After all, those just in front of them were elite dark guards. It was not easy for him to come here, so he was extra vigilant. He was afraid that there were other experts, so he folded in. He didn''t want to take the risk. But there''s no way. He needs someone to hold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 He has always relied on lightness skills and assassination to survive in the Beihai Gang, and his status in the Beihai Gang is not low. In the Beihai Gang, he has enjoyed very good treatment. At present, Beihai is obviously playing hard. He can''t stand by and ignore it. The ship was very big, and he looked inside and found that there was no cargo. Since there was no cargo, it was the ship of the rich family in the capital. It was impossible for such a rich family to come out without their wives. So he came here. If we can hold the women''s families here, at least they have some conditions for negotiation with Beihai Gang, which will not be too tragic. He listened here. It''s true that there are female dependents in it, and one of them has a high status. And I could hear that there were only female dependents in the room, no one else. Everyone who has Kung Fu on this ship should have just come out. They are confident in their own strength, so no one is left here to protect them. They just missed out on themselves. I didn''t expect Beihai Gang to have him like this. Man Xilou thought of it in his heart. At the same time, he was a little proud. Because the situation here is completely clear. He was not so cautious. He jumped in directly from the window. There was a scream inside. Man Xilou didn''t care about it. He just looked at the room and it was exactly the same as what he was inquiring about. There are three helpless women in this room. Even if they were screaming now, there was nothing, because the fighting ahead was so fierce that no one could hear the voice here. However, he still reminded: "I advise you not to shout any more. If you shout again, you may not be able to shout out." Qinger immediately shut up. Man Xilou is a little satisfied. It''s quiet. Good. Too much noise affects people''s mood. He took a look at the bed. Just outside, he heard that the patient should be lying on the bed, because there was a faint sound of this kind. He didn''t expect it to be true. The one lying down should be the master. And this ship should have taken this man there to see a doctor. Man Xilou thought to himself. His eyes glanced at the bed. He was stunned. He had never seen such a unique woman. Even if his face is too pale, I don''t know what the disease is. I think it''s also because of this face and this unique temperament that the man in front is ready to see a doctor properly. There are many good doctors in Jiangnan. Since you can treat a woman with so much heart, then the status must be very important. Since he was a sick woman, he also pitied: "Miss, I want to hold you. Do you want to get up by yourself and be held by me, or do I hold you with a knife?" Man Xilou said this and felt that his attitude was very good. Although he is not a scholar, he should be polite in front of such a sick lady. People in Beijing are most concerned about etiquette. To think of it, he was polite enough and gentle enough to give her a choice. Gu Chaoyan looked at him in a funny way. This water bandit is a bit interesting. But it''s a pity that it''s a water bandit. Otherwise, she would be a very useful person. "You''re holding me? Are you sure? " Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. Man Xi Lou looked around. He nodded firmly: "I''m sure. There are only three weak women in this room. Do you want to run directly in front of me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Man Xilou''s face with a smile, but there is no irony, just a face you don''t joke. "This young lady, I''m a water bandit. I''m a very evil person. I''m not the young masters in the capital. I''ll give way to the girls." Man Xilou said seriously. With that, he thought about it and went to Gu Chaoyan. If he could explain more to this young lady, let her know that she is not a good person, but now the people of Beihai gang are at a disadvantage. In this case, he can''t delay and needs to hold the hostages to negotiate terms. After two steps, Gu Chaoyan directly released the silver needle in her hand. Probably because man Xilou didn''t expect it. Although he dodged, there were still several silver needles on him. Man Xilou looks at his silver needles. He burst into laughter. It''s no wonder that this young lady is not afraid all the time. He thought that this young lady had seen the world before. He thought she had a hand. It''s a pity. This silver needle is just for playing at ordinary times, but it can''t deal with people like him. "Miss, your silver needle really doesn''t hurt me very much. Don''t struggle. Let me hold it." Man Xilou said. Gu Chao Yan smiles and picks his eyebrows: "are you sure?" Man Xilou felt something was wrong. It''s not just the silver needle. It''s poisonous. Now he felt that his whole body began to become numb and weak. He looked up again and saw that a maid had already picked up the sword. This is a good kung fu man. He measured it in his mind for a moment. At present, if he thinks about the hijacker again, he can''t do it. If he doesn''t leave, he may be hijacked. It''s a shame. Man Xilou ran away with his fastest lightness skill. As soon as the sword saw it, he rushed to chase it, but Gu Chaoyan said, "no need." Sword one just stopped. Looking at my eldest lady. Gu Chaoyan really doesn''t want to kill that one. First, she thinks that one has a good hiding ability and will be a good general if she has a chance to accept him in the future. Moreover, that one is also an interesting person. She is willing to keep him alive. I''ll see you in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought so. Jianyi doesn''t chase people, but now she is more alert. It takes a lot of energy for her to come here. If she wants another one, it would be great. "Jianyi, it doesn''t have to be like this. Just wait here. It''s almost time for them to come back." Gu Chaoyan said. As soon as he put down his sword, he looked helpless: "Miss, you are so powerful that we are useless." Gu Chaoyan giggled. And outside. It''s really over. The people of Beihai Gang suffered heavy casualties. All those who could escape escaped. The ship left quickly, leaving a bloody smell. In fact, Zhou Huaijin''s people can only hurt people without taking their lives. They have tried their best to do so, but in such a scuffle, many Beihai Gang people who are not afraid of death rush up directly, and there is no way. The dark guards can''t keep their lives. Not many people died, only a few of them were really vicious, most of them were afraid of going back and didn''t hurt them any more. After the dark guards took part in the war, they put away their swords and continued to hide. There were just a few people standing on the boat. Zhou Huaiyu''s face was unbelievable: "Lao Ba, where did you come from?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Zhou Huaiyu himself has been wandering around the world these years. He has met a lot of people. For example, Wu Chen is one of them. Even so, Zhou Huaiyu has not been able to cultivate those people who just have such skills, and there are so many people who listen to Lao Ba completely. Although the battle just lasted for a long time, Zhou Huaiyu carefully observed that almost all the people of Lao Ba were not injured. In such a chaotic fight, and there were many people on the other side, those people were only slightly injured. Lao BA was in the capital. He grew up in the capital. Under the emperor''s eyes, how did he do it. Although Zhou Huaiyu was very surprised. But Zhou Huaijin is still a calm face, first carefully ordered Mo Bing and Fubao with people to clean up the blood left on the ship. Just stretched out a hand to signal and then walked toward inside to say. "I''m the first one to come out of the palace to start my own business. The prince has to have his own guards to start his own business. In addition, I''ve done a lot of evil things in the capital these years. Many people can''t bear to hate me. They always need some guards to protect me. Fourth brother doesn''t have to be surprised. Many of these people were the guardians given to me by my father at the beginning, but I''ve given them a lot of money these years, and they are diligent in practicing martial arts everywhere. That''s what they have now. " Zhou Huaijin not true not false said. In front of Zhou Huaiyu to show his strength, Zhou Huaijin has nothing to worry about, because he trusts the fourth brother, but now is not the time, he can properly show some of his ability, but can not be too publicity, everything is always careful. What''s more. He had some doubts about the guard around his fourth brother. He didn''t know if the guard could be trusted. That''s why I''m hiding something. After hearing this, Zhou Huaiyu was still in a daze. He always felt that this was the case, but it didn''t seem to be the case. He still has some admiration for Lao ba. He can cultivate such excellent people at the foot of the emperor in the capital. He felt that he needed to change his outlook on Lao ba. He will help Lao Ba this time. That''s because of the kindness of the empress at the beginning. Don''t say this time, he will help Lao Ba if he can. He didn''t spend much time in the capital and didn''t get along with Lao Ba much. He always felt that Lao BA was a dandy who had been raised by his father. If he could take him out, he would come out. If he was far away from the capital, he might be able to save his life in the future. Now... Zhou Huaiyu feels that he needs to re measure. Because of shock and accident, Zhou Huaiyu is a bit of a wanderer now. But next to no trace is not. He subconsciously resisted and didn''t like the king Huai, and now he asked, "eighth master, didn''t you just say that since you met you, you would severely punish these bandits? Why didn''t you just kill them all and let them go back with serious injuries? They will still do evil on the water after they are cured. Are you afraid of them because you just said it''s magnificent? " "...... " now we have passed smoothly. There are merchant ships passing by. Maybe in the future, these water bandits will not even hurt people as long as they have money, just because of our influence! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 No trace said some tone has become more and more angry. These bandits have their own rules. They want money without hurting others. So even if the government doesn''t deal with these bandits, they will be able to survive and spend money. Today, these pirates may have seen that their boats are too luxurious, so they ask for a lot of money. This can only be attributed to the fact that the eighth master can''t bear the hardships. They can choose ordinary boats, but they have to choose such luxurious boats. Otherwise, how can they want so much? Now they really have passed the test here, and there is nothing to do. But what about the ships behind? It''s hard to avoid that the water bandits will lose their temper on them. No trace such question, Zhou Huaiyu directly pushed him, motioned him not to say these. Things have happened, questioning these will only make Lao Ba feel uncomfortable. Lao Ba has never been out of the capital. He doesn''t understand many things. In fact, it''s very complicated, not so simple. He has his own people in his hand, which is very powerful, but Lao Ba has not considered the overall situation. It''s not difficult to repair these water pirates. Some of the difficult things are not easy to change. As Wu Chen said, the water pirates may also become more and more angry because of this. Even if this gang is solved, there will be other water pirates. Because this matter has broken the balance, there may be new rules on the water in the future, but in any case, the people will suffer. Zhou Huaijin took a look at Wu Chen and Zhou Huaiyu. He doesn''t like such angry people, but he can''t blame them. What they think is right. When you can''t completely change some things, you either choose not to change them and keep them as they are, because you may be worse if you change them. However, Zhou Huaijin is not such a person. There are such people in this world, but not everyone, otherwise there will be no peace and prosperity. Zhou Huaijin didn''t get angry and said flatly: "they didn''t want their lives completely because although they are water bandits, they still have conscience. As long as money doesn''t harm people''s lives, such people can''t die. At the same time, we don''t want their lives in order that we can leave smoothly. What we see is only a part of them. If we want people''s lives, I''m afraid there will be more water bandits chasing us soon. We''re just going to do business, but we don''t want to get involved with it. " "..." "as for what you said, I broke the water rules, and the people can''t afford it in the future. Don''t worry about that. At the end of the day, the seal has already sent out a signal. My people will come and sweep away the water bandits immediately, and all of them will be my people in the future. " "...... " naturally, the rules are set by me, and the people will not suffer. " Zhou Huaijin said lightly. Shadow gate people are all over the place. Some of them are proficient in assassination, and some of them are proficient in water assassination. Shadow gate is not bad for people, nor is it afraid of anything. Of course, it is impossible for him to mention that shadow gate is his. No trace frowned, some doubt: "you are sure." "Just wait for the news." Zhou Huaijin said lightly. Then he went to Gu Chaoyan''s house. Just in front of the fight, I don''t know if it bothered her. Zhou Huaiyu also came along. He mainly wanted to see how her seasickness was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 At present, the boatman''s speed has been raised a lot, so they can arrive a little ahead of time, and they can probably arrive at the port of Tongzhou one day and one night later. If she is still serious, then they will go down in Tongzhou and start to take the land route from Tongzhou, but it will be troublesome. TongZhou is not like Bingzhou, so they need to take the land route It''s very difficult to prepare what you want. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to toss about like this. If she is used to the life on the ship and gets better and better, she won''t have to go down to Tongzhou. Go straight by water and you''ll soon reach the border. Zhou Huaiyu followed him. Zhou Huaijin suddenly stopped in front of him. As soon as he got to the door, he found that something was wrong. It seemed that something had happened in the room. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaiyu asked with some doubts. Zhou Huaijin looked around, and then he found something wrong. He picked up a silver needle on the ground. The silver needle was colored, which indicated that there were other potions on it. Some of the furnishings here have obviously moved. Although it is very slight, he feels that he is not coming on business. Zhou Huaijin frowned and ran to Gu Chaoyan''s room. He directly pushed the door open for fear that something might happen. When he saw that the three people in the room were safe, he gave a big breath. I wish nothing had happened. When he just came over, he felt that someone had been here. He knew it was a water bandit without guessing. His heart was hanging. Unexpectedly, no one noticed that someone had entered the boat just now. Inside the room, Zhou Huaijin also saw several silver needles on the window. "What just happened?" Zhou Huaijin asked. After asking, he quickly went to the bedside and held Gu Chaoyan''s hand tightly. Up to now, he still has a nervous feeling. Zhou Huaiyu''s face was surprised again. What happened here just now? When he saw the silver needle by the window, he was shocked. It was true that someone had been here. Fortunately, nothing happened. Jian Yi was beside him and told what had just happened again. How dangerous it was and how the young lady responded. A word from Jianyi. Zhou Huaiyu''s face is very complicated. She''s still the one who looks smart at St. Paul''s college. She hasn''t changed. Zhou Huaiyu did not know what kind of mood he should be. Zhou Huaijin held Gu Chaoyan''s hand tightly: "it''s my fault, I didn''t protect you well." Gu Chaoyan took a look at Zhou Huaijin and said faintly: "you don''t have to blame yourself. These things are OK. I can protect myself. Huaijin, I''m not such a fragile person, and you don''t have to treat me like that. " Zhou Huaijin nodded. Chaoyan is excellent and smart. He really shouldn''t treat her like a woman in the boudoir. She and herself should be in equal position. He is too nervous, will ignore the ability of face, she is a very powerful person. Seeing that they were serious, Zhou Huaiyu asked: "the next stop is Tongzhou. Are we going to get off the ship directly? Can miss Chaoyan''s body bear it? " What Zhou Huaiyu hopes is that he can go directly by water, because many things are difficult to do from land to Tongzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 In particular, the place they are going to is Yusang. It''s a matter of how the horses and carriages come. Moreover, if they go by land, it''s necessary to consider whether Gu Chaoyan''s body can stand the bumps in the carriage. If it''s not as good as by water, then the boats are gone. It''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, Zhou Huaiyu hopes to choose the most convenient one in this choice. Without waiting for Gu Chaoyan to answer, Zhou Huaijin didn''t even think about it and said directly: "take the land route, and stop at the port of Tongzhou." If you want Chaoyan to make a choice, what Chaoyan will choose is to suffer first. The most important thing is to get to TongZhou as soon as possible. After all, there are more than their people on the ship this time. So he made his own decision. No matter what, Chaoyan''s body is the most important. He doesn''t want to hurt Chaoyan because of some other things. Although Zhou Huaiyu hopes to be the former, since he has made a choice, he has nothing to say. Although it''s a bit troublesome, if he wants to go by land, he should go by land. No trace in the side, but some unhappy. "TongZhou is not like Bingzhou. It''s easy to buy all kinds of food and chariots. Besides, we have to go by land every day. We have to find an inn before dark. I''m afraid it''s not as good as coming on board. There are all kinds of things on board." No trace reminds of say. "Well, I''ll be ready for everything." Zhou Huaijin should be here. Because he had thought before that he would stop in front of him, so he had asked Fubao to inform the people in Tongzhou for a long time, so that they could get everything ready. When they got to Tongzhou, they could go straight on the road when Chaoyan was more comfortable. That''s why Zhou Huaijin is here now. No trace heard a smile;: "then stop in Tongzhou to see if you can get the dry food for the carriage." With that, I left in a huff. Zhou Huaiyu some apology to Zhou Huaijin said a few words, then in the past to catch up with no trace. He met Wu trace in the river and lake. Because he saved Wu trace, Wu trace stayed with him. Although they looked like the relationship between the master and the guard, they were not. Unlike the other guards, Wu trace didn''t sign the deed of sale because he was left behind by his kindness. He has been wandering in the world for many years, and he doesn''t know the way of the capital, so he has his own temper. But now it''s eight, and he thinks it''s still necessary for him to say no trace. This just went in a hurry. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay attention to each other. Zhou Huaijin asked Gu Chaoyan to prepare some light food in the kitchen. Let Gu Chaoyan use some food first. "Before you arrive in Tongzhou, you can only stay in the house temporarily. The smell of blood is heavy outside. You don''t like to smell it. You said you could go outside for a breath." Zhou Huaijin said with some pity. Gu Chaoyan just smiles. She doesn''t have much energy to go out for a walk now. She doesn''t know that she is seasick. She used to feel like she had no taboos. - Beihai gang. Most of them were injured, and many of them were seriously injured. The slightly injured helped the seriously injured to go back. The whole Beihai gang has been in such a mess for so many years. "Second in charge, this is not over today!" Next to an injured person gnashing his teeth said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Their Beihai gang has been on the water for more than ten years, and they always do business of collecting protection fees. When they go to the boats of ningjiading family and Lengjia family, they are also polite and honest. They directly give them silver. They have a lot of money. When they go down to the boats of ordinary small merchants, whether they cross the road or go there often, what they should give is still given, and what they can''t give is given to the East West. The Beihai gang has always been moral. They take what they should take, but they don''t take what they shouldn''t. If women don''t rob, they don''t kill. Everyone was very polite to them. Today. They just collect protection fees normally. They even meet these people and dare to hurt them. I can''t swallow it. If you swallow this, how can Beihai Gang gain a foothold in the world in the future? If you go there, you will be laughed to death. The man who was talking was always in a bad temper. At the moment, other people could not help their anger, but he just said, anyway, this account must be recovered. Lao Jin heard his men say this. He is still full of anger in his heart. He dares to hurt them like this. He thinks they are the decoration of Beihai Gang! What''s more. Today, among the leaders, he came out with people. Even if he didn''t get the money ticket, he''d hurt his brothers so badly. If he didn''t get the place back, where would Lao Jin''s face be? How can I take my brothers out in the future? Who else would like to go out with him? I lost my life if I didn''t get the money. Lao Jin was furious, but there were too many people injured. Now, even if you want to get revenge, you need people. He suppressed his anger and said, "this account must be calculated back! We Beihai Gang don''t have the reason to be bullied like this, but our brothers are all injured, so we should arrange them before we discuss. We want the money just for the brothers to live a good life. Now that the brothers are injured, the most important thing is the safety of the brothers. " Although Lao Jin was angry, his mind was calm. He knew that he had lost his power, but he still had to do things to pacify people. The injured brothers were moved when they heard Lao Jin''s words. What else do they have to say with such a family leader? Lao Jin went back to the gang in silence. Just got in. All the people in the gang were surprised. Seeing so many injured people coming back, they quickly came to help others, and all of a sudden, the Gang also exploded. The leader came here in a hurry. Seeing this large area, all of them were injured, with a face of disbelief and some fear. "What''s going on? What happened? " Asked the leader. Lao Jin looks depressed. And I''m scared. He took people out and it happened. When he got to the gang, he felt that he couldn''t lift his face. He said in a gloomy voice: "when we met a hard stubble, the boats coming from the capital looked like the childe brother of the capital, with a lot of powerful dark guards, they directly attacked us." "..." "although we are water bandits, we have our own rules. We don''t want human lives. The one who doesn''t know the rules at all directly killed several brothers." "..." "in that case, we can''t be polite! We must kill them all! " "No way!" Not far away came a determined voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 When Lao Jin heard the sound, he knew it was man Xi Lou. I''m not happy. Just when he came back with his brothers, he didn''t see man Xilou at all. This bastard may have escaped by taking advantage of the chaos. He is good at lightness, but many of his brothers are not. He should investigate such people carefully. Lao Jin turned to stare at man Xilou. I was stunned. Manxilou is not good enough to get there. The whole person is very embarrassed, should be their own swim back, the body is full of water, but also injured, clothes above is blood. Lao Jin was surprised. Man Xilou wasn''t there when he was fighting. How did he get hurt. "What''s the matter with you? How did it hurt like this? " Lao Jin asked. "Hey, I see that we are a little bit underdog. I don''t think we can go on like this. My kung fu is not very good. Even if I join in, it won''t change anything. So he went into their boat, thinking that such rich children would come out of the boat with their wives and so on. So he wanted to find a hostage, at least to keep you and get some silver. As a result, there were so many masters in the boat that I almost lost my life. Fortunately, the water was good and I came back. " Man Xilou said with a dejected face. Lao Jin''s face was a little more relaxed. He usually looks at this Manxi building. It''s too cunning. He doesn''t do anything. He can get such good treatment in the gang. Most of it depends on cheating. I didn''t expect to do things with my heart. Man Xilou himself was a little relieved. In fact, he didn''t get hurt. It was the medicine on the silver needle that made him feel numb. But when he came back, he was afraid that he would be caught if he didn''t get hurt. He said that Lao Jin didn''t like to see him. He could only hurt his own swords. It was really painful. Lao Jin glanced at him and said, "since you are injured, you should leave some things alone." "...... " our Beihai gang can get a foothold here because we Beihai Gang have authority. Now we are so hurt that we don''t even dare to fight back. How can our Beihai Gang gain a foothold in the future? " ". /..." "there are rules on water. Now that this rule has been broken, don''t blame our Beihai gang for being rude." Lao Jin said gloomily, his eyes were full of killing. That''s all. He said to the guild leader: "guild leader, you give me two more ships of people, I will take my brothers to catch up, and I will get back this justice! Now that we know ourselves and know each other, we won''t suffer any more. " They are all on the water all the year round. Good water resistance. He has just observed that those dark guards are good at lightness and fly around. They can''t compete with Beihai in the lightness skill. It''s better than in the water. When they get into the water, they can''t do whatever they want. Lao Jin said his plan by the way. He''s not going to go straight on, he''s going to do it on their boat. What happened to the boat? If it sank, everyone in it could swim? How about Huishui, which is comparable to the Beihai Gang? Lao Jin said these ideas. The leader nodded directly: "just do it like this. Second, you can take people with you, and third, by the way, you can follow. Many people are easy to handle, and he can also give you attention." Lao Jin was reluctant. Can only nod. "No, we can''t catch up!" Man Xilou said firmly. "Why can''t you chase me?" Lao Jin roared unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Man Xilou now has a helpless expression. He knows that although there are a lot of people in Beihai Gang, many of them are in charge of their families, and many of them are highly skilled in martial arts, they just have no brains! They are outlaws for money. Then we should act according to this attitude. At least, let''s analyze the problem of loss. The other side is so strong. What should we do if we fold it in again? Of course, man Xilou can''t say that all the women on the ship are very powerful. He is a bandit who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. "We have water rules here, and the Beihai gang has been doing nothing on the water for more than ten years. What should be paid should be paid. No one dares to resist anything, but now something is wrong." "..." "those people directly attacked us Beihai gang. Why? Don''t they know the rule? Clearly. At the beginning, the people on the ship tried to bargain with us. Later, they just started directly. Why? Because they have measured that there is not much pressure on us Beihai Gang, so they started directly. " "..." "they also left a line for us. Look at the injuries of these brothers, even those who were seriously injured didn''t hurt to death. Why? Because they''ve saved us some face. " "..." "if we catch up now, we won''t know if we have any face left." "..." "although the loss is heavy this time, there are still ships coming in the future. Let''s ask those ships to pay more silver and make up for it." Man Xilou said with a smile, obviously he thought it was a good idea. The most important thing in life is to know the current affairs. Otherwise, he is a big thief in the West building, where can he live so smartly? The one who was more powerful than him in the past is now in Dali temple. Lao Jin glared at man Xilou: "bah, what a bullshit theory!" "..." "if we swallow our pride this time, and other people know that our Beihai Gang is easy to get into trouble, isn''t everyone so hot that we''re not paying money? You still want to give silver to the boat behind you. Don''t dream Lao Jin vowed. "Guild leader, what do you say?" The leader listened to them. Think about it carefully. I think what Lao Jin said is reasonable. They are water bandits, not people from the imperial court. What they fear most when they become pirates is that they lose their momentum. How can they get along in the world without momentum? That''s the truth. Lao Jin has been with him for so long, and he knows the rules of the world. Although man Xilou is also considering for them, his theory is a theory of being a thief, not a bandit. If one person can endure, how can these brothers endure? "Do it according to Lao Jin''s will, arrange brothers immediately, and make a battle plan!" The leader said firmly. Lao Jin laughed, relieved. Fortunately, the leader is sensible and doesn''t listen to man Xilou''s nonsense. If he listens to him, it''s the black history of Lao Jin. Otherwise, he will not be able to help Lao Jin in the future. Man Xilou looks at them helplessly. Anyway, what he should remind is also reminded. He can do so much. If not, he can''t blame him. Man Xilou went to medicate himself dejectedly. Lao Jin looked at him and snorted, "coward!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Man Xilou looks back at Lao Jin. Finally, he just shook his head and said nothing more. He has already said what he ought to say, and nothing else. He said he was a coward in the West building, so what? Life is the most important thing in the world. Man Xilou took his hand and left. "Well, don''t worry about him. He has done his best. He doesn''t want to do it." The leader said. Man Xilou had a hard time taking him in. He didn''t belong to Beihai Gang, but this man''s lightness skill is really good. He is willing to teach his brother''s lightness skill. In this way, Beihai gang can offer good food and drink, but he doesn''t want him to work hard. Although Lao Jin was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. Start looking for someone to talk about catching up. Half of the people with two boats were hiding under the water, and the other half were on the boat. Their intention was to let each other''s boat sink before they made a move. There was no delay. Arrange good people to catch up directly. When they got there, it was evening. It was easy to do business in the dark. Lao Jin arranged for his brother to dig the boat, while he was waiting for the boat to sink with half the people on board. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anything wrong with the boat over there. They arranged for people to see the situation. The people who went there came back with a fright: "second in charge, let''s run!" "What''s the matter?" Lao Jin asked with a puzzled look on his face. "The people we arranged to go under the boat are all dead. Some of our brothers'' bodies are floating, and some of them can''t be found. If I hadn''t smelled the blood, I might have met this situation in the past. Let''s run while they haven''t done anything to the people on board The man was obviously frightened, and his face was full of fear. He begged Lao Jin. Lao Jin''s face changed. The whole face is smoking. He thought of man Xilou''s words, but he was really right by that coward! Now they''re half dead. Even they don''t even have self-consciousness. If they continue, they will come to the same end. He didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t afford all the things that happened to his brother. After being stunned for a long time, he called out: "go back home! Come on, go back! Go on "The bodies of the brothers?" The man asked. "I''m dead, and I don''t care what I do!" Lao Jin roared. The man''s face changed. If there was anything I wanted to say but didn''t dare to say, I finally went to inform him. The boat of Beihai Gang didn''t even have a boat near Zhou Huaijin, so they fled back. No trace, look at this. A face of incredible, and then look at drinking tea calm and free Zhou Huaijin, no trace face expression complex, face a little red. Nothing happened overnight. The next day at about noon, they arrived in Tongzhou in advance. No trace looked at the ship to shore, a helpless expression: "so many of us, even if we stop in Tongzhou, even can''t find the inn to accommodate us, and also said to buy a carriage and dry food, why such a toss." "Don''t worry about the inn. I''ll arrange it." Zhou Huaijin said. No trace hum. Look at Zhou Huaijin. It''s not on the boat. I''m not afraid when everything is ready in advance. TongZhou is such a good place. It''s not the capital. "I don''t care. I hope you can arrange it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Wu Chen''s face is full of the expression that he doesn''t think highly of him. Although he is a prince, he has never been in the Jianghu. He knows that not every place is as prosperous as the capital. As long as he has money, he can do things well. Sometimes in the Jianghu, gold and silver jewelry is a burden. You have silver, but there are also curfew in the world. When the curfew have too much desire for gold and silver jewelry, you will be happy It''s in danger. He has been to TongZhou several times. There are many mountains in this place. He usually goes around here by land, but he won''t stay here by water. So it''s a very poor city, a poor place. There''s nothing to ask for. When people like them come here in Chinese clothes, they can''t be missed and killed. No trace is to know the specific situation. That''s why I''m against TongZhou everywhere. But if the eighth master doesn''t listen to him, he will have nothing to do. At that time, we can''t blame him for not helping. After all, there are only the fourth master who is kind to him. In his life, he was not tired by anyone except kindness. Zhou Huaijin nodded to him. His face was not half loose. Obviously he had made up his mind. The ship came to shore gradually. Zhou Huaijin saw that she had almost reached the shore, so she went to the house to find Gu Chaoyan. They had a lot of salutes, but youqing''er and Jian had packed up early, so she could go now. As for the other things on the ship, they should be arranged by mobing and Fubao. Zhou Huaijin went to Gu Chaoyan and picked up the man directly: "let''s go, let''s get off the ship now." Gu Chaoyan subconsciously struggled. Is he going to go out with himself in his arms? But it''s embarrassing that so many people on this ship are watching. "Put me down. It''s uncomfortable to stay on this boat, but it can walk." Gu Chaoyan soft voice said, hand pushed Zhou Huaijin, indicating that he can put her down. If in the past, she slightly resisted, Zhou Huaijin would listen to her directly. This time, Zhou Huaijin did not directly let go, but looked at Gu Chaoyan faintly: "I hold you down, no one dares to see, and here is Tongzhou, no one knows who we are." Naturally, there is no need to worry about reputation, which he is very satisfied with. Chaoyan was on the boat these two days. He could see that she didn''t adapt to the life on the boat, and it was very uncomfortable to walk here. She was lying down these two days, including now, and her face was very pale. He was really distressed. Chaoyan is different from other women. She is independent. She has her own ideas and wants to do things. It''s impossible to stay in a comfortable place forever and enjoy the soft life of gold and silver, but if he can treat her in a good place, he must do it. Zhou Huaijin''s heart thought of these, directly holding people ready to get off the ship. Gu Chaoyan can''t, can only put his head away slightly buried in his chest, at least look not so shy. When Zhou Huaijin came out with her in her arms, Zhou Huaiyu saw it at the first sight. His eyes were a little complicated and he was stunned. He thought about where they lived after they got off the ship. How could they get there. Take a look at Zhou Huaijin. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were soft. I just don''t know if he thought about what they would do when they got off the ship. "I''ll find the carriage." Zhou Huaiyu mentioned it on his own initiative. No trace heard another cold hum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 What I said just now is so nice. In the end, I still want the fourth master to help these things. No trace of the heart is not taste. The fourth master is still the elder brother. It''s not easy for him, but let him worry about it everywhere. Zhou Huaijin said with a smile: "fourth brother, no need. The carriage is ready. Let''s go there." Ah? Zhou Huaiyu was surprised. Is the carriage ready? He looked up at the dock and saw that there were several carriages on the dock. The carriages were not luxurious, but they were not very simple. Is this the coach Lao Ba prepared? When was he ready? They were on the boat all the time. Go up to the dock. Zhou Huaijin holds Gu Chaoyan and goes directly into the carriage. Jian Yi and Qing''er put some baggage on another carriage. Then Jian Yi respectfully said to Zhou Huaiyu, "fourth master, take that carriage. Let''s go to the inn first, and they don''t have to worry about it. They will finish the things on the boat and join us again." Zhou Huaiyu answered. Take traceless into another carriage. They had few things with them, just a few clothes, but they didn''t need to put them in the carriage. They went into the carriage with them on their backs. Traceless face is not good-looking. After all, when he was just on the boat, he was still sarcastic. Now he was completely beaten in the face. His face looks good there. He didn''t think of it either. A prince who is in the capital all the year round and has everything arranged and served by people will be so comprehensive, even more meticulous than those who are out all the year round, and even have the connections he should have. Zhou Huaiyu looked at Wu Chen: "brother Wu Chen, you can see that although Lao Ba has been in the capital, he is not so unbearable. You should put down your prejudice and treat him." "..." "I know that because of some things, you don''t like those aristocratic children in the capital and the royal family, but people are different after all." "..." "it''s not easy for a man like Lao Ba to survive in the capital. He''s not such a dandy. A real dandy Prince doesn''t live long." Zhou Huaiyu said with emotion. I didn''t say much. Since he didn''t take part in the conspiracy and struggle of the royal family, he didn''t say much about it, and there was no need to experience it. However, he still hopes that no trace can put down his prejudice and try to get in touch with Lao Baduo. He can see it for himself these two days. Lao Ba is not what he thought. Lao Ba has the ability and is more powerful than him. Maybe there will be a place for him in the capital in the future. If Wuhen can coexist with Laoba peacefully, maybe Laoba can help him with those things in the future. He has no ability. I just hope there''s another way. No trace did not speak, but nodded. Zhou Huaiyu was relieved. The inn was not far from the wharf, and the carriage arrived in less than half an hour. This inn in Tongzhou is also a small one. The inn is empty. This is Zhou Huaijin''s Inn. It''s not big enough for them. He doesn''t want to be bothered by Gu Chaoyan. Just arrived at the inn, Zhou Huaijin let Gu Chaoyan to have a rest. He discussed with Zhou Huaiyu the route of Yusang kingdom in the past. "Fourth brother, come and sit down." Cried Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 He took out a brief map. This so-called map comes from Xiao Jin''s idea. Years ago, Gu Chaoyan arranged for Xiao Jin to go to Yusang state and asked him to know the general situation of the fifteen cities in Yusang state. At that time, Xiao Jin directly asked someone to understand the general situation of each city and asked him to draw a simple map to mark out the more important places and restaurants. Although what Xiao Jin did was to draw a map of the fifteen cities, Jian San, who followed him at that time, was inspired by him. He simply drew a rough map of the whole Yusang Kingdom and the Holy Ghost Kingdom based on his own way back and his understanding of the surrounding conditions along the way. With the brief map of sword three. Zhou Huaijin felt that she had got the treasure. Arrange the shadow gate special people to draw the map of the Holy Ghost kingdom as carefully as possible for the shadow gate to use. At the same time, the shadow gate people are also beginning to draw maps of other countries. The picture that Zhou Huaijin is holding in her hand is a brief version specially brought. Too detailed and too ostentatious to use now. Zhou Huaiyu''s face curiously came to see this thing. Zhou Huaijin, with a calm face, pointed to the place on the map and said, "we''ll probably follow this route." "Why not go straight to the nearest place and make a detour?" Zhou Huaiyu has some doubts. "The road over there in Qinzhou is rather bumpy, and there are many mountain bandits there. If you go there, I''m afraid it will delay you." Zhou Huaijin explained. Zhou Huaiyu nodded. Now he feels that his eighth brother is really amazing. He can even get such a thing. They go out with their own memory and experience, even asking for directions. Lao Ba can even think of drawing these roads in his memory. It''s extremely convenient to use them in this way. His view of Lao Ba has changed again. "When shall we start?" Zhou Huaiyu asked. "Take a look at Chao Yan''s health. If she''s OK, we''ll start right away." Zhou Huaijin said. Zhou Huaiyu and Wu Chen said nothing more. After discussing the matter, they all went to have a rest. After all, it''s a bit tiring to get off the boat. Wu trace went to his house. Zhou Huaiyu''s house was close to Zhou Huaijin''s, so they walked for a while. Zhou Huaiyu specially said to Zhou Huaijin: "Wu trace, because he had encountered some things before, subconsciously would resist those aristocratic children and royal people in the capital. He has promised to go this way well, I hope you don''t pay attention to what happened before Zhou Huaijin nodded: "no harm." Zhou Huaiyu smiles and pats him on the shoulder. They went back to the house separately. At dinner. Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er come to the lobby of the inn early with Jian Yi. She was very sick when she was on the boat, but as soon as she came down, she was very lively. Let alone rest, what she wanted most at the moment was to come out and breathe. So I came here early to ask the shopkeeper what TongZhou looked like. When Zhou Huaijin came down, she saw her like this and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Chaoyan saw him and said, "I''m ok. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t delay." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Zhou Huaijin goes to Gu Chaoyan. He took Gu Chaoyan to look at it carefully from head to foot. Maybe it was because he had just had a rest. His face was pretty good. He was not pale when he was on the boat, and he was slightly ruddy. I think it was because he was really uncomfortable on the boat that he did so. When he got off the boat, he was ready immediately. Fortunately, I didn''t hesitate to get off the ship. Zhou Huaijin carefully looked at her and felt that this was a recovery. Then she nodded: "good." "Let''s have dinner first." Gu Chaoyan''s ears are ruddy. He goes to the table, and the whole person is shy. Zhou Huaijin smiles. This little girl is shy. Now it''s just a little intimacy. This little girl is often very shy. How about getting married in the future? Marriage also bridal chamber, Zhou Huaijin some can''t imagine when this little girl will be what kind of performance. When you think about it, his face is also slightly ruddy. He quickly stopped his thoughts. Zhou Huaiyu and Wu Chen also came down. Both Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan don''t care about the rules. Zhou Huaiyu is out all day and doesn''t have the so-called rules in the capital. No matter who it is, it''s the same. Everyone sits together to have a meal. Anyway, it''s outside and it''s not the capital. No one can say anything. A dinner came down. No trace really has different views on Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan. They really don''t have the superiority of the capital children. All the way to the end of the dinner, it was enjoyable. Go back to the house and have a rest. The next step is to go on the road. It''s very hard to go on the road. A good night''s sleep. The next day, before dawn, they all got up, prepared their own things and set out on the road. When Zhou Huaiyu came out, Wu trace stood outside his house. Seeing Zhou Huaiyu coming out, Wu trace said faintly: "I received a letter from my friend early in the morning. He said that Beihai gang had escaped from their old nest, and all of them moved away in an instant. Some of the wounded could not take them away, but they had been resettled." He would care about the Beihai Gang, but he was worried that the merchants passing by on the water might be embarrassed. He wanted to see the specific situation, but he didn''t expect to get such shocking news. And this news, he must tell Zhou Huaiyu. He remembers that the eighth Master said that he would deal with the Beihai Gang''s affairs. He didn''t expect that he would deal with them in such a crisp way, which means that the eighth master''s ability is beyond their imagination. Such a person can not only do good things outside, but also do great things in the capital in the future. It''s not a matter for the fourth master to wander all day. If the eighth master can take refuge with him like that, just like what the fourth Master said to him yesterday, maybe in the future the fourth master will be able to rely on the eighth master, stay in the capital well, and rectify his mother''s name. Zhou Huaiyu''s expression is complex, nodded: "I know." They went out of the inn as if nothing had happened. The carriage went east. It''s going well by land. There was almost no interruption. It took eight days to reach the border, three days to reach the capital of Yusang. When they arrived at the capital, they were all disheartened. As soon as they arrived in the capital, they were found. "Huaiwang, miss Chaoyan, our prince is waiting for you." The man said respectfully and cautiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 With these words, the man took out the token of Prince Muyi and handed it to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan glances at the token and gives it back to the man. This is Prince Muyi''s personal bodyguard. He had seen it before when he was in the Holy Ghost kingdom. Gu Chaoyan has an impression and is called Yinfeng. About to be cautious, so Prince Muyi specially ordered him to come with the token. On this point, Gu Chaoyan thinks that Prince Muyi does things very carefully. People who are considerate in doing things can always do things well. Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied with the partner he chose. "I see. You can lead the way." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes." Whispering wind respectfully should arrive, his carriage in front of the road. Yinfeng''s carriage is one or two very simple ones, just like the one bought by ordinary people for convenient travel. Such a carriage, no one will be inside the people and Muyi Prince''s people together. On this point, Prince Muyi and they are extremely cautious. Yinfeng''s carriage took them around Guodu several times before they found an alley. The alley was very quiet and there were not many houses here. Inside a yard, whispering wind stopped. Outside the carriage, he respectfully explained to Gu Chaoyan: "it was originally intended to arrange for miss Chaoyan to stay in the inn, but the prince thought that the inn is full of people. I''m afraid that you will be noticed by too many people, and it will be difficult to do some things, so he specially found a house here, so that you can do some things whether you travel or anything." After Gu Chaoyan came down, he nodded and looked at the courtyard with satisfaction. In fact, when Yinfeng''s carriage entered the alley, she had already thought of the arrangement that Prince Muyi would make, probably based on her understanding of the guess, and now it seems that it is. It has to be said that Prince Muyi is indeed very careful and thoughtful. In this way, they can save a lot of things in Yusang. "The prince is waiting for you in there." Whispering wind said. "Well, go in." Gu Chaoyan answered. With Yinfeng leading the way, Gu Chaoyan and his party went into the house. When Fubao got here, he took a carriage and went back according to the original road. They still need to take some things from Mo Bing. And Gu Chaoyan here, went into the yard, followed the wind seven turn eight around, also went to a room. Prince Muyi came out to welcome people when he heard the footsteps. After seeing Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin, the whole person''s heart is a bit stable: "miss Chaoyan, huaiwang." Zhou Huaijin gave Prince Muyi a brief introduction of Zhou Huaiyu and Wuchen, then several people went into the room. The furnishings in the room are very detailed. Hot tea and cakes are ready. These are what Gu Chaoyan likes. Prince Muyi, he remembers, specially prepared them. There are no servants in the room. Prince Muyi helped himself, and they poured the tea. Gu Chaoyan takes a look at Prince Muyi. He has changed a lot. When he came to the holy underworld, he still felt that he was a child who had not been deeply involved in the world. Now I look at him again, but in a few months, he has gone through a lot of vicissitudes, and he is also a bit unsophisticated. "What happened when you came back? How could that be? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Referring to what happened after he came back, the expression on Prince Muyi''s face was a little complicated. The whole person was not as simple as a teenager before, but rather heavy, frowning, as if in meditation. When he came back this time, he always thought that his father would greet him happily as before. I didn''t expect that was not the case. As soon as his carriage arrived at the capital, it was seized by the imperial army. Took him to his father''s side, questioned him and so on a series of things, the father misunderstood that he had the intention to usurp the throne. Such a charge is very big for a prince who has just been crowned. He can afford to wear such a hat there. From what his father said. Prince Muyi knew very well that it was from the mouth of the national master. I don''t know how he brainwashed his father and let him believe him completely. Even after his own defense, his father was still skeptical. Moreover, during this period of time, because of the practice of stealing the restaurant of miss Chaoyan, the national master brought the hot pot to Yusang state in advance, that is, he did what they originally thought. And the meaning of this national teacher is to hand over all the income to the Treasury. His father believed in him even more. During this period of time, he was under the strict supervision of his father. It was extremely difficult for him to make his father believe him, not to say what he wanted to do to the national teacher. It took a lot of effort for him to run out like this. And you can''t stay out long. Prince Muyi said to Gu Chaoyan with a serious face: "miss Chaoyan, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as before. Before, it was run by the Guoshi himself. Now that the national master hands over all the revenue of the restaurant to the state treasury, my father will certainly intervene in this matter. If my father intervenes, it will be very difficult for you to punish the national master. " ".... " I''m afraid I can''t help Miss Chaoyan any more now. We talked about cooperation before, but now it''s not smooth. It''s my fault that I wasn''t careful before and didn''t see the real face of the national teacher clearly. " "..." "there are a lot of gold, silver and jewels in my prince''s palace that have been used as Treasury, but there are still some that I have hidden, and I will find a way to give them to you." "..." "it''s compensation." Said Prince Muyi. There''s something bitter about the whole person. In the past, the national master intended to assist him, let him become the prince and ascend the throne in the future, then he would give the national master a position of one person below ten thousand people above. So help him everywhere, he is in the country of Yusang. Now. The national teacher has obviously changed his target. At present, his father''s favorite is his brother. Now he''s barely able to move. It''s no wonder that the national master would have been so bold and fearless in front of him. But even so, he didn''t regret it. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand: "since it''s cooperation, it must not be completely smooth. You shouldn''t be responsible for this. Now that I have come to Yusang, I naturally want to find a way to solve this problem instead of giving up now. " "..." "even if the emperor of Yusang kingdom made a move, he could think of a way." Gu Chaoyan said. She has complete confidence in herself. While they were talking, Yinfeng rushed in and said a few words to Prince Muyi. Prince Muyi''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan some worried asked a sentence. "Sorry, miss Chaoyan, I may have to go back to the house as soon as possible." Prince Muyi said solemnly: "if my father arranges many people to look at me day and night, I can come out during this time because Yinfeng tries to get a human skin mask and let my bodyguard take a human skin mask to imitate my appearance. Those who look at me will not look close, so they can''t find it. Just now Yinfeng said that my brother is coming. This matter can''t be found. I have to go back quickly. If you have anything, you can find Yinfeng. Yinfeng will help you solve it. " Prince Muyi said in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan nodded, and Prince Muyi quickly left. I took a look at the back of Prince Muyi. Gu Chaoyan nodded his head in admiration. Although Prince Muyi was a little simple before, he was very smart and knew how to survive in a desperate situation. After Prince Muyi left. Only Gu Chaoyan, Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Huaiyu are left in this room. After listening to these things, the expression on each face is very dignified. Zhou Huaiyu and Wuhen don''t know the whole story. In fact, Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan don''t know much about it. Prince Muyi can''t pass on a lot of news to them because he has people staring at him. So they only know the general situation. The news they got before was that the national master had stolen things from the Yellow Crane Tower and had opened the same restaurant in Yusang country. The business was extremely good. How did the national master get the things from the Yellow Crane Tower? He took one of the cooks from the kitchen of the Yellow Crane Tower away. The cook''s family left and came to the kingdom of Yusang. But I didn''t expect that the national teacher would be willing to charge all the money he earned into the national treasury. If the money earned is used as the Treasury, then the restaurant of the national master is equivalent to that of the emperor of the Yusang kingdom. According to the previous method, it will not work. They need to think of new ways. "If the emperor of Yusang kingdom is also involved in it, the people we bring now are not enough." Zhou Huaijin frowned and said that he didn''t intend to give in. The national teacher must be punished. "I''ll let Mo Bing arrange some more people." Gu Chaoyan frowned and thought, then waved his hand: "no need." "Do you have an idea?" Zhou Huaijin asked with some doubts. Zhou Huaiyu and Wuhen both looked at her curiously, probably wondering what she could do. They had just heard what the prince said, and they almost felt that this matter was almost unsolved. I didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan thought of a solution in such a short time. How can people not be curious. Gu Chao Yan smiles, you have your Zhang Liang plan, I have my wall ladder. The national master thought that with the protection of the emperor, he could have a smooth life. Unfortunately, when he met her, Gu Chaoyan, I''m afraid he couldn''t succeed. "I''ve got a way." Gu Chao Yan nodded with a smile and called: "reciting wind." Whispering wind from outside came in quickly. Yinfeng was specially left here by Prince Muyi to work for Gu Chaoyan. They are not familiar with Yusang kingdom. Yinfeng is familiar with it, so it''s more convenient to do things. Now Gu Chaoyan thinks that Prince Muyi is really considerate. "Yinfeng, there is something you need to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Gu Chao Yan said directly. She doesn''t have any place to pinch. Since Yinfeng is the one that Prince Muyi stayed here to help with things, it''s natural to use him directly. Moreover, she had a good impression of this bodyguard named Yinfeng. She was respectful, moderate, and careful. So I''m willing to let him do it directly. When Yinfeng heard that he had something to do with himself, he respectfully said, "miss Chaoyan, please tell me what you can do. Yinfeng will try to do what you can''t Gu Chaoyan nodded. Carefully said: "you should be familiar with the country, you like this, next to the restaurant opened by the national teacher, you help me find a shop, can buy as far as possible to buy, this is a silver note, if enough, pay directly, if not enough, then take this as a deposit. If you really can''t buy a shop, rent it. " "..." "if you can buy a shop smoothly, you can immediately pay a high price to hire some people and cooks with good craftsmanship. If we do these things well, I''ll talk to you about other things carefully. " Yinfeng was stunned. Shop, cook? Miss Chaoyan, what are you going to do. It''s a bit like wanting to open a restaurant, but... but the restaurant business run by the national master is really good. The aristocratic families in the capital, as well as the rich families in other places, are willing to come and eat. If there is a restaurant nearby, this... "miss Chaoyan, is this really OK? If you can make some dishes, it''s the signature dish in the restaurant that surpasses Guoshi. " Whispering wind asked with some doubts. He didn''t mean anything else when he asked. He just wanted to be more cautious. He is very familiar with yusangguo and Guodu, so he can give some advice to miss Chaoyan here. Gu Chao Yan light smile. I sipped my tea. If she can make some hot pot dishes that surpass the Yellow Crane Tower, she can, but she doesn''t plan to, because it''s unnecessary. "We don''t surpass the national teacher. We mainly make home-made dishes for ordinary people. It''s a common dish. The cooks who are invited here must be one or two, so it''s nothing more than a convenient dish with people. " Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile. Now it''s not just Yinfeng, all the people in the room are looking at Gu Chaoyan with an inexplicable expression. Especially knowing how delicious the Yellow Crane Tower''s food is and how popular the Yellow Crane Tower is, I was even more puzzled: "Miss, since you are planning to open another restaurant next to the national master''s restaurant, we will prepare some ordinary home dishes. How can we compare with others? Home cooking is not only available at home, but also in any restaurant. Why do they come to us? How can we deal with the national teacher? " Jian Yi was really full of questions and asked directly. Yinfeng looks at Jianyi in surprise. He knows that Jianyi is also a servant like himself. How can she cut in so casually and directly when the master speaks. He looked at Gu Chaoyan again and found that Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel anything at all, just a faint smile. "If it''s just a home-made dish, naturally others don''t have to come, but..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "But although we are home-made dishes, others can''t afford to eat the famous dishes in the Guoshi restaurant, and they want to taste the taste. Let''s give a pot, and then give some vegetables and meat. Let''s give them what they have in the back kitchen, and let them scald them to eat. This can not only satisfy their craving, but also taste the famous dishes that only dignitaries can eat cheaply Isn''t the dish beautiful? " "....." "we don''t cheat people so much. We don''t charge tens of taels of silver. It''s just for some dishes that haven''t been fried in the back kitchen. If it doesn''t cost much, we''ll charge the price of ordinary home dishes and do some small business." Gu Chaoyan said with a smile. It''s like saying you''re going to open a restaurant for ordinary home cooking. The people in the room were stunned. Home cooked? Then give them a pot and some dishes from the back kitchen, and let them eat them by themselves. This... is it still hot pot? Sword a Leng for a long time, then just calculate in the brain. Now it''s the same thing. They don''t do it carefully. They usually make it hot and charge the price of ordinary home dishes. So. When the dignitaries who went to the Guoshi restaurant saw that the shop nearby also sold the same thing, and the common people were eating the same thing. So. It''s not that the dignitaries like to eat this, they will choose it, and the ordinary people also choose it. As for the dignitaries, even if they like to eat the same food as these ordinary people, they will be too angry to eat it. Naturally, the restaurant of the national master will have no business. Young lady, it''s like treating people in their own way. Jian Yi''s face was full of excitement, and he clapped his hands hard: "Miss, you are so powerful! I can think of such a way. " Gu Chaoyan just a faint smile. This is not a very difficult way to think of. In fact, the difference is the price difference. Of course, there is also the difference between being unique or not. Dignitaries always don''t want to be the same as ordinary people. But after all, ordinary people want more. Gu Chaoyan opened the business in Yusang country, and she didn''t intend to make money from high officials, so she naturally ignored these. "But... If it''s just the price of ordinary home dishes, how can we make money? Although the aim now is to make that national master punished, another purpose you come to Yusang is to cooperate with Prince Muyi in business and earn money. You can''t lose this point, otherwise you will lose more than you gain. " Zhou Huaiyu asked seriously. He started to run a gambling shop in the capital since he was a child. He was not a serious gambling shop, or he did it when he saw that there was a chance there. In addition to these, he has some other businesses of his own. In business, Zhou Huaiyu has business and is qualified to speak. That''s why I asked at this time. Of course, the main purpose is to remind Gu Chaoyan. After all, it''s only the beginning of the matter. He tries to consider all the things that can be considered. In the end, he won''t panic. Of course, it''s not worth the loss. He thinks it''s most unnecessary. Questions about Zhou Huaiyu. Gu Chaoyan did not speak immediately, but sipped his tea. After tea, she looked at Zhou Huaiyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 He said without hesitation: "life is always like this, there are gains and losses. Since we choose to retaliate against the national teacher, we must pay a price. Although money will earn less because of this, isn''t it also a fun thing? Let a man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth fall "...... " the national master thought that we had no way to take him when we arrived at Yusang Kingdom, so he was unscrupulous, but in fact what he thought was too simple. " Gu Chao Yan smiles. Zhou Huaiyu, including Wu trace, can''t help holding his arm. It''s too dark. Who dares to offend this young lady Chaoyan casually is really ignorant. They''re afraid just to listen. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about their fear expression, but continued: "besides, the profit of the Yellow Crane Tower is not the highest. The thing that makes the most money in the Yellow Crane Tower is the wine in the Yellow Crane Tower. Although we can''t earn much money from our home cooking, we can sell wine. " After we lost our business, the national treasury began to become empty. Because the emperor of Yusang had been used to so much income in the national treasury every day, he was not used to it now. So what can we do? Persuade him to sell wine. Put the wine in our restaurant and sell it. We don''t want any silver. We give it all to the emperor of Yusang. So will he not be moved? Maybe. Because of this, the encounter between Prince Muyi and the national master may have to change. "The most important thing for the royal family of Yusang kingdom is wine. Since the emperor of Yusang Kingdom asked Prince Muyi to take wine to Shengming kingdom to sell, it shows that the emperor of Yusang Kingdom has no previous insistence on this wine, and does not think that only the royal family can drink it. Now that it has been shaken, everything is easy to do. " Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. She has made her words so clear that even those who don''t understand it now have to understand how to do it. Yinfeng seems to be transparent. This young lady Chaoyan is really good. Just now the prince came in to talk about the specific situation. She was just a cup of tea, so she made it clear and thought of such a perfect way. No wonder. No wonder Prince Muyi asked him to receive and take good care of miss Chaoyan. At first, he didn''t understand why Prince Muyi had so many people. There were so many men in royal clothes, but he put his own affairs on another woman. Now he completely understood, because this woman is not ordinary, she is too smart. And there are plans. According to her method, I''m afraid the national teacher will soon be out of work. The emperor''s temperament he knows, who can bring him benefits, the emperor thinks this person is sincere, is loyal to him. But if this person can not bring benefits, then the emperor''s heart will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid the prince can return to his former position by taking this opportunity. "Miss Chaoyan, my subordinates will do it immediately!" Whispering wind said happily, although he had tried his best to control his mood, but this happy look still couldn''t help sending out. Gu Chaoyan nodded and was in a good mood. No trace looked at Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Gu Chaoyan is still that face, a little thin, not as pale and listless as she was on the boat two days ago. Her eyes are very big. Most of the time when she talks, her face is cold, but her eyes are very flexible. In fact, if you look at her carefully, you will find that she is a beautiful girl with delicate features. But most people will ignore her beauty when they see her, because her temperament is too outstanding, she is very cool and proud. Or, when you see her for the first time, most people will first notice the red birthmark in the left corner of her eye, which is too red and conspicuous. These things are things that will make people ignore her beauty. She is very beautiful. He thinks that she should be as spoiled and sentimental as those girls in the capital. For example, when he was on the boat, he felt like this more than once. He felt that bringing women out was a big burden. Later, she began to walk on the land. When she walked on the land, she was not so coquettish and quiet. Sometimes she even rode by herself. She was good at riding and could keep up with them. Later, I came to the country of Yusang. Before today, he thought that the girl was just a little more generous than the ordinary girl''s family, but until now, he had just witnessed her hearing those words in the face of danger, and then he thought of a way in a short time, and even did not hide his little black belly and revenge heart. It''s real, it''s smart. He''s really looking up to it now. Zhou Huaiyu is right. Although many of the royal family''s children and the aristocratic family''s children are dandies, there are many really powerful and excellent people who live in such an environment. Traceless heart secretly thought of these things, did not say, also did not deliberately show. Of course, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know that there is one person in it, because what she just said has greatly changed her outlook. What she is thinking about now is how to do it. I just ordered Yinfeng to finish the business of the shop. But they''re still busy with their business. If you want to do something, it''s still complicated and needs planning. Gu Chaoyan has just gone through it in her mind, so now she has a complete plan of how to do it. She said carefully: "Yinfeng is going to do things outside. Let''s arrange how to run our home style restaurant." ".... " I won''t show up for the time being. Jianyi and Fubao have met each other here, so it''s not suitable to show up directly. I was thinking about who to turn this over to. At first, the people who ran the business in the public face, who knew a little bit about this. " Gu Chaoyan asked? She needs a shopkeeper who is in charge in the early stage, and can support the scene. Zhou Huaiyu looked at it. A confident expression: "of course, it''s me." Although he hasn''t done business seriously, he usually does it in a gambling shop here and there, but he also has a business. It''s not a simple thing to run a restaurant for home cooking? Besides, there is Gu Chaoyan behind the arrangement. He just does things according to his will. There are some guards here. Anyway, those who only know how to practice martial arts are certainly not as strong as him. There is no problem for him to come. Just... "why can''t you show up for a while?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "Of course, it''s a surprise to kill the enemy. The national division knew that I was the one behind this. How could it be fun? Let him think that it''s just a man who wants to make a fortune. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to it. When I show up again, I don''t know what kind of expression that national master will have. But he thinks he will be fearless when he comes to Yusang. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. On the face is that kind of faint smile, with a trace of cold, it is not fierce, on the contrary, let Zhou Huaiyu can''t help holding his arm. "Too dark, too dark. Eight, aren''t you afraid? " Zhou Huaiyu looks at Zhou Huaijin sympathetically. He thinks it''s good for him to marry a woman who looks like a good wife and a good mother and only wants the right in the backyard. At least she will stay in the backyard peacefully in her life. This life will not be so dark, but also not hidden ah. Zhou Huaijin was expressionless and didn''t understand what he needed to be afraid of. Only reached out to hold Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "she''s very good, I like her, she''s all right." Zhou Huaiyu shook his goose bumps: "I can''t stay any longer. I''m going to take a rest in my room." He said he was going out. No trace to follow. Zhou Huaijin looks at Zhou Huaiyu blankly, not sure there is a problem. Gu Chaoyan drew back his hand, glared at him, and took the sword to rest. Fubao was smiling. The holy underworld pays attention to etiquette, women are reserved, men are serious. No matter how kind a person is, he will not show his love to a woman in public. Yusangguo is more direct, but their direct is also direct door-to-door marriage, not in front of the girl. But Fubao thinks this is particularly good. Like a person, why do you have to be bound by these rules and don''t say anything? It''s getting late and we all go back to have a rest. - it''s the second day when I wake up again. The weather in Yusang country is good. It''s just a good time if it''s not hot or cold. Because they live in a big yard. So breakfast is sent to their respective rooms to use together, rather than everyone together. However, after eating prematurely, Gu Chaoyan happily proposed to visit the country of Yusang. Everyone is very happy, too. We went out together. After the carriage carried them out of the alley, they no longer took the carriage, but came down to walk on the street. Looking at the capital of Yusang. Gu Chaoyan has some feelings. No wonder Prince Muyi will bring their royal grapes and try to come to Shengming country to sell them for some silver. Yusang country is the most prosperous capital of the country. According to Gu Chaoyan''s meaning, their country is probably similar to the existence of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Bingzhou is just a city under the kingdom of Hades. After wandering around their country, in fact, she knew a lot of things and places in the country, because there were records in the things given by Xiao Jin. I had planned to have lunch outside, but I think I''ll give it up. Back in their yard. Gu Chaoyan can be sure that only in the capital of the country can he really earn money, and their way is to pass through 15 cities. Just back. Gu Chaoyan sees Yinfeng. A little surprised. "It''s done?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Gu Chaoyan asked. Yinfeng nodded seriously: "it''s done." Now it''s Gu Chaoyan''s turn to be silly. It''s just one night and one morning. Yinfeng has directly done the things she told her. The speed is too fast. Gu Chaoyan can''t help but look at Yinfeng a few more eyes. In the final analysis, he is still very admire, and the speed of doing things is very fast. I told you so much yesterday, but today is just the time for them to go out for a walk. When Yinfeng saw Gu Chaoyan''s surprised appearance, he quickly explained: "the shops you want were originally bought in Guodu before our prince. At that time, the prince was not old, but he got a lot of rewards and salaries. The prince had no other expenses, so he asked people to buy some shops." "..." "because it was a few years ago, I also forgot whether the shop I bought was near the Guoshi restaurant. Yesterday I went back to check it and chose the most suitable one, which gave some benefits to the people who used to operate in the shop, so the shop could be used directly." "...... " this morning, I mainly went to find some suitable cooks, but it went smoothly, and I found them directly, so the matter was finished. I dare not delay miss Chaoyan''s time, so I came here in a hurry to let you know. " Yin Feng said respectfully. It turns out that this is the case. Gu Chaoyan feels that it''s really comfortable to cooperate with people like Prince Muyi. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Prince Muyi himself is a man with plans. Gu Chaoyan nodded and looked at Yinfeng with appreciation. "Now that it''s done, let Fubao and his fourth brother find someone to get the shop. I can see that in a few days, our home-made restaurant will be open to business directly. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "OK, I''ll take Fubao and Wuchen with me." Zhou Huaiyu is also very happy. Although he originally planned to take advantage of these two days to get his own gambling house, since things are going to be done so fast, the gambling house''s affairs will be discussed in the future, and we should do it well first. Before Yinfeng leaves. Gu Chaoyan still told a few: "these days you let your prince everything at ease is, don''t think about other things, also don''t have to contact us, wait for the result, the last few days, don''t want to be caught." Whispering wind nodded clearly. Before leaving, I solemnly said thanks to Gu Chaoyan. - seven days later. The home style restaurant was officially completed. On the first day of opening, it is free of charge. People are allowed to come in to eat, but even if it is free of charge, there should be some requirements. They can''t waste what they can eat. If the waste is serious, they will charge silver. Moreover, when the table is full, the people behind will no longer receive it. Of course, it''s OK for you to come again when someone has left and the seat is empty. These rules are set by Gu Chaoyan. Although there are rules, but with the word "free", the restaurant is full of people. There are many people watching outside. The small restaurant suddenly burst into business. Opposite the rich and noble building, that is, the National Teacher''s restaurant, naturally also noticed. He directly reported to the national teacher. Although the national teacher is now said to be the national teacher, the emperor asked him to run the restaurant more. On hearing the news, the national teacher directly knocked the messenger on the head with his fan: "confused!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 The national master is really angry. He is a man carefully selected from his rich restaurant. He was not a businessman before. He specially selected excellent restaurant boys. He thought they could help him so that he didn''t have to worry about so many things. In the end, he was really stupid one by one. "There''s just a small restaurant on the opposite side. It''s eight times less than my rich restaurant. You say free food and drink, and those Dalits run to eat normal food. When he receives the money, you can see if those Untouchables still eat. In addition, the guests in our rich restaurant are all dignitaries. No matter how poor they are, they are also rich people. They will let those Untouchables eat there. You will be flustered about such a small thing. " The national teacher is so angry that if he is not afraid of bad influence, he would like to do it as before. Thinking that he is running a restaurant now, I have to bear it a little bit. I didn''t move this hand. But he still took the fan in his hand and knocked heavily on his head for several times. The guy didn''t dare to speak, just frowned and endured the pain. "If you don''t know the importance next time, don''t work in this restaurant! I don''t want stupid people in this rich restaurant The National Teacher roared angrily. The man answered quickly. I dare not say anything more. National teacher this just a little solution gas, satisfied some. Lightly kicked him a foot: "still don''t roll to work." The man nodded and went out. Although the guy went out with a disheartened face, he still felt that the situation was not very good. He''s always been a guy. However, he has been a clerk for more than ten years. Since he was a child, he followed his father around and finally settled down in the capital of the country. He is aware of it. He thinks that the manager of the restaurant opposite is really smart. Most restaurants can''t think of such a way to open. So that small restaurant should have something to do. Even if it can''t affect the business of the rich building now, but after a long time, there will always be an impact. In fact, there is a small rule in running a restaurant. The restaurant and other restaurants are not allowed in the vicinity of the restaurant. Even the inn should be far away. If there is no power, there is no alternative. But the national master is different. The national master has a status. He is not willing to pay attention to such a simple thing. After all, he is not a real businessman. He is too proud. The guy thought to himself. If he is not allowed to say more, he can only give up. He sighed. Keep busy with your own business. When I was working, I couldn''t help looking at the small restaurant. There were not only many people eating, but also many people waiting. There were also passers-by who couldn''t help looking more. The National Master said that they were all Dalits. He also thinks it''s not. There are many well-dressed people in it. Although they are not rich, they are respectable. After reading it, I sighed and went on with my work. The other guys don''t care about it, just do their own things quietly. Gu Chao Yan Kai''s restaurant doesn''t have a special name. Luo Ji is the only one who calls it because she asked Qing er''s surname. Qing er said that her ancestor''s surname was Luo, so she simply called it Luo Ji. Now Luo Ji is very lively. Do not silver food, naturally everyone is happy to eat. One of them said, "I''m afraid you haven''t eaten the famous dishes of Fugui building." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 When it comes to the rich building. Then the diners sitting in Luo Ji were immediately attracted. After all, the famous dish of Fu Gui Lou has been discussed in the national capital. The ordinary people don''t have money to eat that stuff. Naturally, it''s a discussion all day long. Dignitaries, it is nothing to eat. They rarely show off this. They don''t show off, which makes ordinary people yearn more. No one wants to have a bite. Usually, only dignitaries can have it. They can only talk about the signature dishes. And this Luo Ji is near the rich building. It''s hard for people to think about it. Other people are thinking about it. Now someone has said that, of course, we need to listen. Zhou Huaiyu is standing at the counter. I almost didn''t spray out the water I wanted to drink. This Gu Chao Yan is just like God, she goes to fortune telling can be rich side. During the negotiation yesterday, he was still thinking about whether to hire several trustees. If no one spoke, he would let his trustees lead to the discussion. He still remembers that Gu Chaoyan waved his hand directly and said with a firm expression: No, you don''t have to think about it. Someone will mention it tomorrow. We just need to tell them how to eat here at the critical moment. Don''t worry about anything else. He thought that if no one mentioned it today. Then he still has to find someone to disguise himself. But at that time, we should smile and look after Chao Yan. I didn''t expect... to be predicted by her. It seems that he is not a joke today. At this moment, the talk over there is in full swing. The speaker was excitedly describing the taste, and then said with a little chat: "it''s a pity that we are ordinary people. The money we''ve saved for a long time is only enough for us to have a meal, and we have to be despised by the rich building staff." Zhou Huaiyu took advantage of this time to walk past. His face was a little complicated, and he asked with a puzzled expression: "is that dish you are talking about, a pot of spicy soup, and then put the meat and vegetables into it to eat hot?" The speaker felt that the signature dish should not be such a high-end saying that sounds not elegant at all. But careful product. I think what the shopkeeper said is right. It seems that''s exactly what happened. He nodded. Zhou Huaiyu immediately said hi, and then said with a smile: "I have never eaten such a thing, but listen to your description, it''s too easy to eat such a thing. We Luoji don''t make such a thing. It''s just boiling a pot of spicy soup. We''ve cut the things in the kitchen and let you eat them directly. " "..." "if you want to eat, we''ll get it for you. It''s very simple. We charge you the price of a home-made dish for ordinary spicy soup and some back kitchen dishes. Of course, it''s free today. " "..." "in addition to spicy soup, we can also make spicy mutton soup, spicy beef soup, and pork chop soup for you. It''s free today. If we eat delicious food in the future, we''ll charge an extra portion of meat. They can''t afford it as you say Zhou Huaiyu said with a smile that he had affinity. These people listen. That''s true. Since it''s the same as Fugui building, it''s still cheap. They must try! "Then give us one!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 What this man said is heroic. Of course, the reason for this is that no matter what you eat, you don''t need silver. You should try what you have. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Zhou Huaiyu hurriedly ordered the kitchen to prepare. There are others among them. For a while, all of them have to come to the last one, except for some who have just ordered a lot of dishes desperately. They want to eat them and dare not to eat them any more. They have to pay all the silver. They can afford so much. But after tomorrow, I''ll take some silver to satisfy my hunger. Because these are the things that have been calculated for a long time. So these spicy soups are served very quickly, as long as the dishes are washed well, they are also very fast. It''s passed down from mouth to mouth that everyone asked for one when they came. Luo Ji was busy from early to late, and finally had a rest. But Zhou Huaiyu was not tired at all. He was still very lively at the moment. When he returned to the mansion, he said, "in a few days, the whole country will know that we are here, but it''s very cheap. I''m afraid we will be more busy tomorrow." "..." "fortunately, I''m going to collect money tomorrow. I''m much more energetic now." Zhou Huaiyu said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaiyu''s satisfied face. No wonder Huaijin said that he had been gambling in the capital since he was a child. Otherwise, he did business everywhere. He didn''t last long, but he made a lot of money. At least he could live a good life. She took it as his last resort. For now, it''s not all. He probably likes shopping malls himself. I''m satisfied with myself. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "hard." "No matter, this time out, Lao Ba has given me a lot of benefits, for the sake of money is also should be." Zhou Huaiyu said with a smile that he was about to leave. He is not used to Gu Chaoyan so gentle to say thank you, can only rush away. Gu Chaoyan thought that he was tired, so he let him go. There''s nothing else to worry about. Since Luo Ji is successful, there''s nothing else to worry about. It''s mainly the national teacher. I don''t know when he will react, but... It''s too late. The next day. Luo Ji had already opened the door before dawn. As expected, the business was excellent. Someone came to eat first very early. They were afraid that there would be no place when it was time to eat. For a time, Luo Ji became lively early in the morning. Rich building there, the man is afraid to say anything, just silently watching Luo Ji such a lively. Until after lunch. The national teacher finally felt something was wrong. He thought that there would be no one to eat in the small restaurant after receiving money. As a result, there were some. On the contrary, there were many fewer people in their rich building. The national teacher frowned. Although I don''t know what''s going on in that small restaurant, it will have such a good business. But now that he''s blocking his business, I don''t care what''s going on. Just go away. It still exists in obscurity, so he can forget it. It is not. What can we do? You can''t blame him for being mean. He directly called a couple of guys from Fugui building to come over and said, "you go to the restaurant opposite and ask them to pack up and go away tomorrow. Our teachers don''t want to see them tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 The staff of Fugui restaurant are all from other restaurants in the capital of China. After working in restaurants for a long time, they probably know the way to survive. The first of these people is Changgui. The one who told the national teacher yesterday that the situation was wrong is Changyi. Both of them have been working in a restaurant for a long time. Changgui is older, so they are consuls in this wealthy building. Changyi is younger, but his experience is the same as Changgui. At this moment, hearing the meaning of the national teacher, Chang GUI subconsciously took a look at Chang Yi first. Chang Yi also quite agrees with this matter. In fact, it''s not too late for Changyi to make this arrangement when he found something wrong today. As long as he realized it, Changyi would think it was OK. These people have been doing long-term work in restaurants since childhood, and they will not do anything else. They have lived by doing long-term work in restaurants all their lives. Although the national teacher of Fugui building has a bad temper and treats them generally, the business of Fugui building is excellent and they are paid a lot of money, so they are willing to stay here. At present, the country of Yusang is getting worse and worse. Only this rich building is good. Now that they are here, they wholeheartedly hope that Fugui building will be better, at least not be affected by anything. They are all small people, relying on Fugui building for protection. They are more afraid of the poor business of the rich building than the national teacher. Otherwise, Changyi would not have said that with painstaking care yesterday. Without the rich building, they will have nothing. Yesterday, in addition to Changyi, most of them didn''t pay attention to Luoji, because Luoji didn''t seem to be on the stage. But today, there are not many people coming to Fugui building. These guys have Luo Ji in mind. Chang GUI looked at everyone''s reaction. At this moment, I have the bottom of my heart. He swore to the national master and said, "don''t worry, national master. I''ll go and warn them." The national master nodded. "If you look at the situation, you can also reveal who is covering our rich and noble building. Our rich and noble building is not an ordinary restaurant. The revenue of our rich and noble building is directly turned over to the Treasury. It''s public money. The money you receive, not to mention the salary, is the salary that the imperial court gives you Well, there''s a bit of confidence. " The national master, with a fan in his hand, said these words carelessly. Of course. He said this today not only because he wanted to go to the small restaurant opposite to find trouble, but also because he wanted them to show some momentum. Don''t make them ordinary restaurants. He is an ordinary businessman. Rich building should have the attitude of rich building. Changgui and others nodded, but they didn''t understand. Anyway, they also understood the meaning. They are ordinary long-term workers, and it takes time to make changes. In a word, we have to solve the current problems first. Changgui and others listen to the news and go to Luoji. Luo Ji is full of diners. Changgui and others looked at such a scene. "You shopkeeper, let your shopkeeper come and have something to say to him!" Long expensive quite imposing shout a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 In the book of Luo, the diners, hearing Chang GUI''s words, all looked to him one after another. Most people don''t know Changgui, because most of them can''t often go to places like Fugui building to eat, but some of them do. I didn''t speak at the moment, looking at what was going to happen next. When Zhou Huaiyu heard the noise outside, he came out. When he came out, he saw these guys in the rich building. He still had a smile on his face and asked, "are these guys going to have dinner? There''s no place now. You can either wait a little longer or switch to another family. " Chang GUI looked at the hall. It''s true that there are no vacant places at all. However. They''re not here for dinner. "Are you the shopkeeper here?" Chang GUI asked. "Yes." Zhou Huaiyu answered. "We are the people of Fugui building. You should know that Fugui building is the biggest restaurant not far away. Our shopkeeper, that is, the national teacher, said that if you clean up and don''t open any small restaurants here, it will have a very bad impact on our rich and noble buildings. Of course, our national teachers are not so hard to talk about. Although you are not allowed to open this country, we can do it in other places. Today we don''t care. Tomorrow, don''t open the door again! " Long expensive quite imposing manner of say. It also includes his own ideas. They all don''t want this small restaurant to exist. Zhou Huaiyu finished listening to Changgui. I''m not scared. Instead, he laughed. "National teacher? Because you are a national teacher, you can do evil in the capital? There is no law in Yusang Kingdom, because the national master opens restaurants in the capital, so we ordinary people can''t open small restaurants. So we have no law breaking and no discipline breaking. Why shut down? " Zhou Huaiyu asked strangely, full of oil and salt. Chang GUI frowned and his face changed. He had his own expectations. Because Fugui building belongs to the national master. In Yusang country, although the national master is not the royal family, he is also the head of the ministers. Who dares not to give the national master face in this country? Even the officials have to give the national teacher face. The shopkeeper of Luo Ji was not afraid of the national teacher, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Changgui was stunned for a long time. Just think of the words that the national teacher had told him, but it didn''t change color, just said: "the shopkeeper probably didn''t know the specific situation of Fugui building. Although this Fugui building is operated by the national teacher, the revenue of this Fugui building is all handed over to the Treasury, and the account book of this Fugui building is also the concern of the emperor." "..." "we don''t forbid you to open this small restaurant, but it can''t be in the capital." Changgui said. Zhou Huaiyu hummed: "the emperor will look at the account book of your rich and noble building. That''s because your manager has given all the revenue to the national treasury. The emperor naturally wants to ask about the things that go into the national treasury." "..." "we Luoji have to pay taxes when we do business here. It''s just that we, the common people, and our families have to support us. It''s impossible to put them all into the Treasury. " "..." "why should we shut down these two unrelated things?" "..." "there is no reason for the emperor to go there." Zhou Huaiyu vowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Moreover, the emperor of Yusang kingdom is for the good of the common people. What he does is to make the common people live better? Is it difficult to bully us ordinary people for the money of the national treasury? " Zhou Huaiyu''s voice was not small, and his face was full of confidence in the emperor. Other people who are eating are also hastily responding: "that''s it." Changgui is completely stupid now. I didn''t expect that the manager of Luo Ji didn''t enter the oil and salt at all. He had already said that it was his duty. He reminded all the things that should be reminded. The national teacher told them that they had done everything they could. I didn''t expect that he was not afraid at all. I have no idea for a while. They are just long-term employees of other restaurants. They are just clerks in the rich and noble building. They don''t have the overbearing power of those officials, and they dare not do too overbearing things. Xiao He is successful and Xiao He is defeated. Since he has just said the emperor, he can''t say anything more. After all, if he messes up in the name of the emperor, he may even be able to get in. I don''t know what to do for a long time, but I can''t help doing what the national teacher told me. I''m in a bit of a mess at the moment. Changyi is younger than Changgui. I feel impulsive when I do things. Directly yelled: "brother, just now you have said what you should say, and you have reminded them of what it is time to remind them. Since they don''t know what''s good, we don''t have to be polite "..." "our rich building is in the front, and this is recorded in the back. Since they are running restaurants, they should know the rules of the industry. They don''t open the same shop near the restaurant. They not only open the restaurant, but also steal our signature dishes to make such an unorthodox appearance. They have a reason. No matter where they go, they don''t have a reason! " Changyi said excitedly. Chang GUI didn''t notice when he just came in. Now Changyi reminds me. He found that this is really the case. Although most of Luo Ji''s dishes are home-made, these people''s dishes and meat look very familiar. They are their signature dishes! Changgui is a little angry now. "So that''s what happened? I said that your business in Luoji would be so good. It turned out that you stole the things from our rich and noble building. You''re so brave that you even dare to steal the things from the national master. " Long expensive a face anger of say. Look at the guys they brought. If it just doesn''t make any sense. So now it''s completely reasonable. They are rich and noble. "In this case, brothers, let''s smash their things. In the future, everyone will earn money illegally!" Changgui said. As soon as they heard this, they rolled up their sleeves and began to smash the shop. They used to work in restaurants for a long time. Zhou Huaiyu saw them like this. The smile on the face also put away, a face serious say: "come on!" Inside, several tall dark guards rushed out and directly drove these people out. They didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were already thrown out. These people stood outside Luoji. They stood up and saw that these vicious people did not dare to go in again. Finally, I can only go back to Fugui building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Although the guys in Fugui building were not beaten, the one who was just thrown out was also badly injured. They were all the guys in restaurants, not martial arts practitioners. When they were dropped like this, they were all limping, supporting their waist, and their faces were unwilling to go back. Changgui walked in front and didn''t speak, so the people behind didn''t speak. But everyone''s heart is a little uneasy, the national teacher let them out to do this thing, is completely trust that they can do well. When they came out of the rich building, they were also full of confidence. They had a national teacher in the rich building and the emperor behind them. It is reasonable to say that no one would dare to make mistakes in the capital. The result is now good. A little Luo Ji, without a trace of fear, even threw them out directly. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was such a big guard in a little Luo Ji. Several people looked at each other, looked at each other, then looked at the expressionless Changgui and Changyi, and kept silent. Fugui building is not far away, but they feel it''s a long way to go. Back to the mansion. At a glance, the national teacher saw that they were all in a bit of a mess. Their faces were also dejected and looked at his face with some fear. He just arranged for them to go to the opposite Luoji to warn the people of Luoji. It''s not that hard. However, the rich and noble buildings are supported by him. Moreover, the income of the rich and noble buildings is also paid into the national treasury. It''s nothing to deal with a small restaurant with the support of the emperor. It seems that he has suffered a big loss. The national teacher can''t be calm now. His face changed, his eyebrows were filled with anger, and his voice was a little louder than usual: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " Several guys look at each other, dare not speak, only eyes on long expensive body. Changgui is their consul here. They are usually the ones who tell them to do things, and they are paid more than them. When something goes wrong, Changgui should carry it in front of them. They can''t be allowed to come out, so several people are tacitly silent and look at Changgui. Chang GUI didn''t see the worries on these faces. After brewing for a while, he said: "master, the shopkeeper of naluoji knows that our rich and noble building belongs to you, and he also knows that the account of this rich and noble building is to be entered into the Treasury, so the emperor will intervene. He only said that they were just doing business. Naturally, they were not afraid. They did not want to go. That''s all. They didn''t have the slightest fear. They directly let the guards throw us out of Luoji. They are numerous and powerful. The guards are all martial arts practitioners. We brothers can''t help them. " "..." "in addition, they imitated our signature dish in Naro Ji, made a simple hot pot, and only accepted one silver of home dishes." "..." "we can''t reason with them, but they are quite powerful." The national teacher was supposed to be angry. Hearing Chang GUI''s words, I couldn''t help thinking deeply. What else? In the case of clearly knowing the rich building, they have not the slightest fear? Well, under such circumstances, I''m afraid that the shopkeeper of naroji is not an ordinary person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Nothing else. His name is here. Royal children may have disdain, in addition, the important ministers of the court also want to see his face. The shopkeeper of Luoji didn''t give him face at all, and he even threw out Changgui? Changgui is probably clear. As a national teacher, Changgui is honest and has no reason to tell lies. The eyes of the national master swept over every one of them. Even those who dare to tell lies do not dare to tell lies in front of his national master. It''s a matter of life to tell lies here. No one will be so stupid. Now, he can be sure. Luo Ji''s manager is not a simple person. Does it have anything to do with the emperor? If this is the case, then we can''t act rashly. We have already let Changgui and other people go there today. Then we can wait until he makes a clear investigation before deciding what to do. Although he is a national teacher, he is a complete enemy to Prince Muyi. The other princes have their own plans and don''t intend to reuse him. Those important ministers in the imperial court are afraid of him, and they are waiting for him to capsize. After all, he is the head of the imperial court. These important ministers in the high court don''t recognize him as the national teacher, and think that the national teacher is useless. They are waiting for him to come down. At present, he is walking on thin ice in Yusang country. He can''t go wrong step by step. Who knows the background of this Luo Ji. If you have any anger, we''ll talk about it in the future. If we make things clear, we''ll have a long time. After the national teacher had almost made up his mind, he had already laid down the foundation for this matter. He looks at these people. Now that it''s not clear whether the other party can be provoked, we can''t blame them. He is not happy at the moment. Although these people are all long-term workers, now they rely on the rich building, which also needs them to do things, so they can''t beat and scold them at will. Bear with it. The anger in my heart was suppressed. Then he said, "in that case, you should work hard first. Our national teachers have their own worries about this matter, so don''t act rashly." When these people heard this, they were all relieved. Go to work. The national teacher thought about today''s business situation and called out: "Changyi, you stay first. Our national teacher still has something to say to you." Everyone else looked at Changyi. Then he bowed his head and left. Changyi stayed. "What can I do for you, master?" Chang Yi asked. Yesterday, the National Teacher kicked him and said that he was not. These Changyi didn''t remember them. They were still willing to do things for the national teacher. No other. He has his own ambition. He hoped that he would not go back to other restaurants to work as an ordinary long-term worker. He hoped that he would get ahead, work hard for the rich and noble buildings, and work hard for the national teacher. Naturally, he would have a chance. So he doesn''t remember the little things. I''m willing to work. The teacher nodded with satisfaction. Chang Yi is a smart man who is willing to work. He is more relieved to arrange for him to do things. "There are really few people in our rich and noble building. It''s not easy for the emperor to explain. You go to Qian, Li and Wang''s house and say that you will come directly to eat this evening. Our rich and noble building won''t accept today''s money. Our teacher will give you face." The national teacher said lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 You see, these three adults are all cabinet ministers. Although they are cabinet ministers, their national teachers are above them. At present, their words are just a matter of human feelings. They don''t want to say they don''t want to. If these three people come, then other officials in the capital will come naturally. When these officials come, some rich people in the capital will come naturally. This kind of circulation can at least guarantee that nothing will happen to the rich building in the past half a month, at least there will be revenue. Taking advantage of this time, he went to investigate the origin of the shopkeeper of Luo Ji, whether he was inspired by the emperor or the prince. After that, we will weigh this matter in detail. For now, this is the best arrangement. The national teacher arranged the matter well. Changyi was also relieved. Although he was not a businessman before, including now, he is not a person with any ideas, but because of her identity. When something happens to the restaurant, he can still use his identity to get some convenience. Moreover, the national master is a man with strategy and knows how to do it. So. He didn''t feel like he was with the wrong person. He felt that he could make a little career with the national teacher. At this moment, his face was full of confidence, and he vowed: "yes, I''ll go now!" The national teacher nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and indicated that he could go directly. After Changyi left, he met several of his own people and arranged for them to check things. And he himself will rest in the elegant room, and tomorrow he will go into the palace to explore the emperor''s words. For a moment, everything was working. The National Teacher''s depressed mood was slightly better. It''s not a good feeling to be pressed. Years ago, it was like this in the holy underworld. I didn''t expect that a few months after I came back to Yusang, I met such a thing again. The whole national master sighed. I had a rest with my eyes closed. Changyi came back two hours later. I went out with confidence. As a result, when I came back, my face was full of frustration. In front of the national teacher. The National Teacher glanced at him and felt something was wrong. If it was done, it should not be such a dejected expression. "What''s the matter?" The National Teacher''s voice was very heavy, and he asked with a kind of scolding. "The national teacher, Qian, Li and Wang all refused this, saying that they didn''t give you face to come to the rich and noble building for this meal. In the past, not to mention that you didn''t accept the silver, they had to pay for it. They both wanted to come. The food in our rich and noble building was delicious. But.... "..." "but they say that the common people are eating these things all day long, and they pay only the price of a bowl of home cooked food. They are also people with status. Where can they come to the rich building to eat these 521 meals, but they have the same things as those common people? It''s not that they hold their own identity and think they are different from the common people. It''s that they eat the 521 meal and the 50wen meal. They look like fools, so the rich building can''t come. If you want money, they can send it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Chang Yi truthfully told the three adults what they said to the national teacher, without losing a word. He also found it strange that the three adults said almost the same thing. He also did not understand how a place like Luoji could be confused with the rich and noble building. This rich and noble building is in the capital of the country, which is also a very luxurious place. Moreover, the rich and noble building has such a good environment that Luoji does not have. Moreover, the people who come to the rich and noble building are all dignitaries. Just because of such conditions, their signature dishes are worth fifty Liang silver. Now those adults say that they come to the rich building to eat like fools. How can we say that. When the National Master heard this, his face was full of rage, and he patted the table heavily: "it''s so presumptuous! What do you think of our national teacher as? Can I give you silver, but can I have a meal? Send a beggar? " The national teacher was very angry and laughed. "Master, don''t be angry. Let''s think about something." Long Yi persuades to say. The national teacher glared at Chang Yi and directly went up to kick him: "get out!" Let''s do something about it? What does he think he is? Is it worth discussing with him? It''s really bad. Zuo is just a long-term worker in a restaurant. He has done a few things, and he really takes himself as a thing. It occurred to the national teacher. Changyi was kicked out now, and the national teacher didn''t hear what he was muttering. He patted the dust on his ass. It''s not the National Teacher''s fault. He''s still talking about things like this. He''s also angry. Next time, he''ll have to be smart. When the national teacher was full of anger, he didn''t advise anything first. Although the national teacher has driven him out now, we still have to think of a way. It''s impossible for Fu Gui Lou to go on like this. He thought about it to see what he could do. When he had an idea, he would find a national teacher. And the national master inside was angry. After he was angry, he left the rich building in a hurry and went to do something else. Fu Gui Lou is at peace now. But it''s really because the national master is not here, and no one comes to eat. A few of them are merchants of the national capital, like to talk about business. But it''s useless for these people to come here. The most important thing they need is these rich merchants and customers. The coolness of Fu Gui Lou and the liveliness of Luo Ji are in sharp contrast now. After a busy day in Luoji, Zhou Huaiyu went back to their yard. He has a lot to say now. Just back, he took Gu Chaoyan, Zhou Huaiyu and Yinfeng to talk about today''s affairs. In the past, he just admired Gu Chaoyan, but now he feels that he just thinks Gu Chaoyan is a God. "Miss Chaoyan, you are sure to be a god of anticipation. Today Luoji is just a bustling day without stopping. According to what you said, there will be people from the rich building. I let the guards throw them out. Sure enough, not to mention the other people who supported them in the rich building did not come, even the national teacher did not come back. I''m afraid now. I''m afraid we don''t know our bottom line yet. When he knows we don''t have the details, he''ll have another good play to watch. " "...... " in addition, today, no one in Fugui building went to his place for dinner. I got people to stare at a few merchants, such as what they wanted to talk about and where they chose. " "Miss Chaoyan, how did you expect that no one would go to the rich building?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "After all, although we have such things in Luoji, and there are also rich and noble buildings, our Luoji is so simple that it can''t compare with rich and noble buildings from anywhere. So we eat here mostly for the common people. The rich and noble buildings are all dignitaries. In fact, they are two separate circles. How do you think we will affect them?" Zhou Huaiyu asked curiously. At the same time, this is what he didn''t want to understand most. After discussing with Wuhen today, he didn''t want to understand. No matter which country it is. For example, in the holy underworld, there used to be places like Jixian building, which is popular with dignitaries and nobles. The food in Jixian building is no different from that in other inns. Those dignitaries and nobles in the capital don''t mind. Why did you come to the country of Yusang, and suddenly it didn''t work. Although he hoped that the national teacher had nothing to do with them, he was just curious and couldn''t figure out the matter. Gu Chaoyan light smile, picked up the hand of tea sipped a mouthful, and then slowly said: "this naturally has a reason." "..." "in fact, it''s not a matter of whether the dishes are the same or not. Do you believe that if the rich and noble building is replaced by someone else who is the shopkeeper, our Luo Ji will not pose any threat to them, they will still earn their silver." "..." "the key point is not the signature dish, but the national teacher." "..." "although Shengming Kingdom, Beiqi Kingdom, Jiyun Kingdom and Yusang kingdom are three different countries and have different national conditions, there is no difference in the national mode. The royal family, officials, aristocratic families and poor families mainly occupied the capital of the country. Among these officials, the prime minister is headed by the civil servant, and the general with the most military power is headed by the military officer. This is true in all dynasties. These things have been recognized since their ancestors. When did the position of national teacher begin? In recent years. " "..." "there was a national teacher in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Later, Yusang established a national teacher just like the Northern Qi Dynasty. And the identity of the national teacher is beyond the existence of those civil and military officials. " "..." "are civil and military officials convinced?" "..." "they won''t be convinced. They all worked hard to climb up step by step, and the national teacher jumped directly above them." "..." "there will be fights in the officialdom, but it''s just a fight when interests are involved. There are few people involved, and those who are capable will win." ".... " the national teacher is different, and he is opposed to all the civil and military officials. " "..." "in the past, he intended to assist Prince Muyi, but no one could bear him in Yusang. Now that he betrays Prince Muyi and makes him come to such an end, other princes naturally want to be happy, but they are also afraid of this person, so they can''t use him. Since the national master is a person they can''t use, isn''t it good to replace this national master, the last one they think can use? So there are other princes in opposition to this national master. " "..." "in the past, the rich and noble building was covered by the emperor, and he was in peace because these people could not find an excuse to step on him. Now we Luoji appear, and there is a dish almost the same as the rich and noble building. We are not a famous dish, they are. We charge 80 Wen, they charge 52 Liang." "..." "we give these people excuses, so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "So they share a common hatred." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Of course. These things were discovered after she came to the country of Yusang. They were directly applied to their Luoji and achieved a very satisfactory result. Say here. Gu Chao Yan could not help saying: "in fact, if the national master had a little self-knowledge, he would not have reached such a point. In the holy underworld, we have also met him. His eyes are above the top, and he doesn''t pay attention to people. This kind of behavior is bound to make enemies everywhere. In officialdom, everyone can bear it. If they don''t find an opportunity, they will bear it. They give him the illusion that they are under one person and above ten thousand people. Finally, if they find an opportunity, they will trample on him directly. " With these words, Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup and sipped the tea. The whole person was thirsty. He just said too many things. After hearing this, Zhou Huaiyu felt that the whole person''s heart had been greatly impacted, and he couldn''t slow down for a moment. He was stunned. Gu Chaoyan also subverts her understanding of women. He thinks that women only know how to fight for one mu of land in the backyard and how to calculate the aunts in the mansion. And Gu Chaoyan, her mind is extremely meticulous, directly see through the human nature, and then understand the secret of the Yusang state officialdom. Even say, she does every thing, every step, almost all in her plan, and her plan is to take into account the people. It''s just amazing. Such a woman can be a king. He looked at Gu Chaoyan and then looked at Zhou Huaijin: "you''re a perfect couple. You''re both black bellied." No one can offend these two people. He thought that the national master could have been happy, but he offended Gu Chaoyan because of his ignorance. It is. I''m afraid that his national teacher can''t understand the reason. It''s a very sad thing. Zhou Huaiyu doesn''t dare to say anything about Gu Chaoyan now. If she hates herself, isn''t it that she will die? Zhou Huaiyu shook his head. Seriously asked: "then what should we do next?" "We don''t have to do anything next. Luo Ji normally opens the door to do business. As for the national teacher, we wait for him to come." Gu Chao Yan said: "at the moment, he suspects that we have a background. He doesn''t dare to do anything about it. He is checking it. Within two days, he will find it. Then he will come to settle the accounts himself." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. Zhou Huaiyu smiles. I''m afraid that national teacher is not bad. His every move has been counted. Gu Chaoyan is a wonderful woman. Whispering wind stood beside him and couldn''t help looking at this young lady Chaoyan. His heart is very steady now. For many months before, his heart was full of ups and downs every day, but now he won''t. with Miss Chaoyan, he felt at ease. Every year, Prince Muyi goes to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost to pay tribute. He thinks that Prince Muyi doesn''t get much. And this year. He also thinks that the biggest harvest of Prince Muyi is to know miss Chaoyan. He once sincerely wanted to do business with him. Now miss Chaoyan has saved him. Some things suddenly came to mind in Yinfeng''s mind. It was a year ago in Hades. The emperor sent them to take care of the house. The master of Gu Fu said something to Prince Muyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 It is said that miss Chaoyan is an unfilial person. What she does is something extremely evil and not good. Don''t contact her. If the prince had believed these words directly at that time, there would have been nothing later and now. At that time, the prince didn''t believe it. He only believed in the miss Chaoyan he had contacted. As for the others, even if he was his father, what he said was not easy to use. There are always people who say that Prince Muyi is too simple. Such a person will never be good in the royal family. But because of his simplicity and trust in others, Prince Muyi has gained such friends as Miss Chaoyan. How can we say the things in this world? Maybe sincerity is really an extremely important thing, rather than calculating everywhere. Whispering wind''s heart is filled with emotion. The respect for Gu Chaoyan in my heart also arises spontaneously. In the future, if Miss Chaoyan has anything, because of these things, he will stand up. Of course, these things were secretly thought and determined by Yinfeng in her heart, and she didn''t say them. Gu Chaoyan did not know, because what she did won such respect. - the day when the national master of Yusang came. It''s the fourth day after Gu Chaoyan discussed with them. It''s obvious that Gu Chaoyan overestimated his ability. He thought that in two days, the national master could check things clearly. Unexpectedly, after four days, the national master of Yusang state thoroughly checked things. Even Zhou Huaiyu couldn''t help being disappointed with the national teacher. When the national master came, he had a lot of people around him. Except for Chang Yi, the guys in the rich building didn''t have any of them. These were the guards he kept in his mansion. He is a national teacher. With so many people staring at him, he must raise some people to protect his own safety. Now it comes in handy. They were all tall guards. Because of these guards, Changyi''s face was a little more fearless. No other. I was afraid that day because none of the people in the rich building were martial arts practitioners, but now they are all. After Luoji. The eyes of the national master swept every corner of Luoji to see exactly what Luoji looked like. Two days ago, he still had scruples. Now he has all figured out what''s going on, and he has only deep disdain in his heart. I don''t know where the young master of the merchant''s family came from. He was not afraid of tigers when he came to the capital to do business. He didn''t abide by the rules of the capital and felt that he was unscrupulous under the protection of the law. Isn''t he unscrupulous? Then today he will see how he can be unscrupulous! Just because of such an ignorant young businessman, no one has gone to his rich building now. At first, there were still some merchants who had silver. They didn''t care how much silver they should go. Later, these merchants did not come to eat. These merchants were the cheapest. They did not know where they heard the news. They thought that other officials would not go, and they did not dare to go. They were afraid that they would offend some officials and that their future business path was not stable. I''m not afraid to offend him! The national teacher thought in his heart. Now he has solved this problem as soon as possible. When everything is back on the right track, he will think about it carefully and how to get this tone back from these people! The national master was full of anger, and his voice was a little scolding: "where''s your manager? Call out your shopkeeper. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "The national division wants to talk to him about something." Guoshi''s face is proud expression, just like looking at the mole ant looking at this Luo Ji. If Luo Ji''s people had known the good and bad before, and left immediately when he sent someone to remind them for the first time, there would not have been such a thing. His national teachers could be regarded as adults. At least they were allowed to do some business outside the capital to earn some money. But the people in Luoji are not good or bad. Let his rich and noble building lose so much silver in these days, that''s all. Let him run around these two days. Can these Untouchables tease him? Today, he not only wants to drive these people out of the country, but also has to settle accounts with them. As for how to settle the accounts, we have to meet their shopkeeper and talk about it more carefully. Luo Ji''s fellow didn''t get scared when he saw the national master''s arrogance. He just went to the backyard to call Zhou Huaiyu. Zhou Huaiyu suspected that the national master had not shown up for so long that he almost had no energy to wait for him in Luoji, so he occasionally stayed in the backyard these two days. That''s why we have to go to the backyard to find him. When Zhou Huaiyu heard that it was the national teacher, he came out with a face full of excitement. Then I saw many people standing in the lobby of Luoji. Most of the diners left because of these guards. Only a few brave people were still eating. "Are you looking for me?" Zhou Huaiyu looked at the national master and asked. Although Zhou Huaiyu is not in the capital all the year round, he is Lord Yu. People who attend the palace banquet or spring hunting usually see him. Although the national master also sent an envoy to the holy underworld, he was sent back to Yusang country before he could see Zhou Huaiyu, so he had not seen Zhou Huaiyu at all. At present, the national master only regards Zhou Huaiyu as the son of any ordinary merchant. Glancing at Zhou Huaiyu: "our national teacher orders you to pack up your things and go abroad immediately!" "..." "I''ve been running the Fugui building for several months, and the famous dishes of Fugui building are the most special, which makes the dignitaries in the capital delicious and the business is naturally good." "..." "where do you come from? You dare to learn the famous dishes of my rich building and open a small restaurant here to earn money? Our national teacher has reminded you before, at the same time, these days also give you the opportunity to move away. I didn''t expect that you still have the cheek to do business? " The national teacher said angrily. There are several tables of food boxes staring at all this. It seems that this thing is indeed the signature dish of the rich and noble building, but is it stealing? The diners don''t know about the situation, but if they have something to eat, it''s already very good. When Zhou Huaiyu heard the words of the national master, he was not frightened. Instead, he laughed. "How long has this building been open? But I''ve eaten these things since I was in the holy underworld, and I learned all these things from the Yellow Crane Tower in the holy underworld. It has nothing to do with your rich tower. " "..." "Oh, by the way, I came here to do this business, and the shopkeeper of Yellow Crane Tower agreed. I just don''t know if you''ve sold the famous dishes in Fugui building with the consent of the Yellow Crane Tower? " "..." "if you want to discuss this matter, we have to find the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower to make it clear, but what can you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 The expression on the teacher''s face was slightly surprised. What he had thought was that this man should be a merchant there. After eating in Fugui building, he thought that the signature dishes were delicious, so he let his cook ponder and study a simple, low-cost way to sell them. It turns out that''s not the case. Because he''s been to the capital of Hades. He has also been to the Yellow Crane Tower and obtained the consent of the manager of the Yellow Crane Tower. His face changed and he was thinking about it again. At present, he is walking on thin ice in the country, so he can''t leave a handle on anything. When he comes to Luoji today, he will be famous. The original name he used was obviously exposed by this man. But in this matter, he can''t give in today. Not only can he not give in, but he must be above him. The national teacher couldn''t help looking at Zhou Huaiyu and sneered: "just you?" "..." "even if you have been to the Yellow Crane Tower, you can''t get the consent of the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower." "..." "my teacher was sent to the kingdom of the holy underworld a few years ago. At that time, my teacher met the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower. And with his consent, they can sell their signature dishes in Yusang country. At that time, the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower only promised me, and promised that he would not promise anyone else. " "..." "then, where do you get the consent of the Yellow Crane Tower shopkeeper?" "..." "you are too young to lie in front of our national teacher." The national teacher said with a face of oath. He dares to say that, not because of anything else, but because the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He is in Yusang Kingdom and the Yellow Crane Tower is in the capital of Shengming kingdom. It is impossible for him to confront each other. He only needs to put reason on his side now, then he is reasonable. As for whether what this person said is true or false, what does it matter? Anyway, he is just a businessman. Even if he is true, the truth is not equal to his power. "Come on, take him to our national teacher." The national teacher cried with a fierce face. No trace directly pulled out the sword, blocking in front of Zhou Huaiyu. Gu Chaoyan, who had been listening behind, also came out: "master, have you got the consent of the Yellow Crane Tower manager? Why didn''t miss Ben know about it? " The national teacher was familiar with the sound first. When Gu Chaoyan comes out. He was startled. Gu Chaoyan! How can she be here? Isn''t she the horse that should be in Hades?! No way. There are many rules and rituals in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Gu Chaoyan is a woman, and she has made an engagement with the prince of the royal family. It is impossible for such a woman to travel far away. She came to the kingdom of Yusang and is still in Luoji. The national master felt that his brain was in a mess, like a paste. These are all unexpected. How did he think that Gu Chaoyan was here. If he is here, what should he do next and what should he do with it. Rich building is his life-saving straw, it can not have things. The eyes of the national teacher kept turning. In a low voice, she said, "Miss Gu, our teacher can share half of the profits of Fu Gui building." This is the best solution he can think of at the moment. Gu Chaoyan looked at him coldly: "great national master, I think there are some things you don''t want to understand. I Gu Chaoyan, no matter what happens between you people in Yusang Kingdom, but...." I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "But what I hate most is the people who betray me and the people who calculate me." "..." "the cook of Yellow Crane Tower has been brought back to Yusang country by you. Do something in your rich building? Naturally, Miss Ben wants to settle the account with him. Even if he is just a little cook, but betrayed miss, Miss also want to find him to settle this account Hearing that Gu Chaoyan was disgusted by the cook, the national teacher said in a hurry: "the cook is in the rich building. I''ll give it all to you. You can do whatever you want, as long as you relieve your anger." Gu Chao Yan sneered. Look at the national teacher. "Miss Ben, the cook, naturally needs to be dealt with. Miss Ben can deal with it without you. Of course, great national master, you took my cook away and stole my yellow crane tower''s signature dish. I have to make a good calculation of this account. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. The teacher''s face changed. After all, it means to settle accounts with him. Now he''s really in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t find out that Gu Chaoyan had something to do with Luo Ji, and he didn''t find out that she came to Yusang country. Now he has been forced to do the same. If you want to go back, you can''t go back. Gu Chaoyan will not let him go. But want to get in? The national master looked at Luo Ji''s guard and thought about his guard again. Now. That''s the only way. "Come on! Some people bullied our teachers and arrested them. " The National Teacher''s attitude is firm to order a way, then directly backed out after ordering, let the guard come forward. His guards were obedient and went to arrest people, while Luo Ji''s guards also came forward, and the two sides soon fought. Although the guards of the national master are also highly skilled in martial arts, how can they compare with Gu Chaoyan''s Secret guards? Soon, the guards of the national master are directly controlled by Gu Chaoyan''s Secret guards. The national master''s neck was also covered with Fubao''s sword, and he did not dare to move. Gu Chaoyan looked at him coldly: "send this national master to the official Department of their Yusang Kingdom, and say that Miss Ben is going to sue him!" Fubao is ready to leave with his escort. Long easy to see this situation, quickly yelled: "no! You can''t take the national teacher! " He looked at Gu Chaoyan excitedly. He didn''t know who Gu Chaoyan was, but through what he had just said, he recognized that he was from the kingdom of holy hell. There was a yellow crane tower in the kingdom of holy hell, and their signature dishes were the same as those of Fugui tower. But so what! "You woman, how can you have such a vicious mind!" Chang Yi exclaimed excitedly: "did the national master make any big mistake? Will you have him sent to the Ministry of officials? " "..." "it''s just a dish." Changyi simply felt that some young ladies with delicate body and crown did not know the hardships in the world. "...... " do you know? Today, the life of Yusang country is not easy, many people have a very difficult life. He opened a wealthy building and gave all the profits to the state treasury. And because of him, we long-term workers in restaurants can get paid! " "..." "because of your narrow mind, you are going to destroy all these things?" "..." "how can you be so vicious?" "..." "it''s just a signature dish. We''ll buy it with silver. Why do you want to send the national master to the Ministry of officials?" Chang Yi didn''t understand, and he was very angry. His face was full of the expression of defending the national teacher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Changyi thinks very clearly and simply. This lady is from the kingdom of Hades. She has a big restaurant in the kingdom of Hades, so she must be very rich. The national teacher just brought her restaurant''s signature dishes. She was far away in the Holy Ghost country, and the rich building would not hinder her business. Why do they pursue so viciously that other people have no way to live? Since the ultimate goal is to earn money, they just need to buy rich buildings. Why. After hearing Chang Yi''s words, the national teacher nodded his head with great satisfaction. Although he didn''t look up to the long-term workers in the rich building and was very upset, he didn''t expect to bring out this one today. Although he often beat and scolded him, he was able to help at the critical moment, which was very good. There is nothing wrong with what he said. Gu Chaoyan went into business for nothing more than silver. She was driven out of the house by her father, and would marry into the royal family in the future, so she must have her own honor guard. In business, she was afraid that she wanted some silver as a honor guard. He has silver. It''s easy to say. This Changyi has a little brain. Zhou Huaiyu didn''t expect that things had been said so clearly, and there was such a strong person to speak in front of miss Chaoyan. There was anger in his eyes. Go straight to Changyi. Gu Chaoyan saw Zhou Huaiyu''s action and stopped him, indicating that he didn''t have to do that first. Gu Chaoyan looked at Changyi: "why do I want to sell you my yellow crane tower specialty?" "...... " I just don''t want to sell it to you now. I don''t want to earn this silver. What should you do? " "..." "you people in Yusang country have a hard life. That''s your court''s problem. As a little girl, how can I bear your hard life?" "..." "you are poor. Are you poor enough to be a man?" "...... " what you said is not wrong. It''s just a famous dish. Why can''t your national master ask me in front of me when he is in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, can he? " "...... " this is the most basic respect in life. " "..." "your national teacher didn''t ask. What your national teacher chose was to directly take away the long-term workers from Yellow Crane Tower at a high price and come to Yusang country to make a profit. If people are like you, shall I take away your talents from Yusang Kingdom and give them to us to do things in the holy underworld? " "..." "if you don''t have the most basic morality, what qualifications do you have to say that I am vicious?" Gu Chaoyan just thought that people like the national master really have people who really want to defend him. It turns out that there is no one who really wants to defend him. This person is filled with righteous indignation. It seems that he has reason to make decisions for everyone. In fact, he is just selfish. What he worried about was not the national teacher, nor the common people of Yusang, nor all the long-term workers in the rich building. What he worried about was only himself. What he says now is only for himself. For his own future. The business of Fugui building is good. The manager is still the national master. He thinks he has caught the rope in the future and wants to climb along the rope. But now that the rope is gone, he panics. Then indignant to say these, seemingly for all people, want to coerce her. Unfortunately, Gu Chaoyan is not an ordinary person. What can these words do. She waved her hand and took the man straight away. Changyi panicked and yelled at Gu Chaoyan: "you are a vicious woman!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 As for women, what they want is the name of virtuous and virtuous. Women who haven''t married yet need the name of gentle and kind. Changyi is very clear about these things, so he doesn''t scold Gu Chaoyan politely. It seems that this will make Gu Chaoyan change his mind in order not to be scolded like this. There is a guard to come over to direct contain long easy, prepare to cover his mouth. Gu Chaoyan goes a few steps to Changyi. Changyi sees her coming, and he is still a little pleased. Sure enough, this method is useful. The most important thing for a girl''s family is reputation. He has observed that this man has not been married yet, because the comb is a girl''s hair style, and women who have not married care more about what others say. As long as there is a turn for the better in this matter, everything will be fine. Changyi thought in his heart. Gu Chaoyan had already come to him for a while. She looked at Chang Yi and gave a cold smile: "since you say I''m vicious, I''m not a kind person, so I''m going to be vicious!" "..." "send him to the Ministry of official affairs, that is to say, she insulted the future Princess Huai of Shengming Kingdom, and let the Ministry of official affairs of Yusang Kingdom deal with it well, hoping to get a satisfactory answer from Miss Ben." Gu Chao Yan said slowly. Then he turned and left. Changyi opens his eyes and looks at Gu Chaoyan in horror. This woman. The future Princess of the underworld. He suddenly regretted it. Why did he just stand up and say that. In this way, he has ruined his future. What can he do in the future? 1 Changyi wants to plead, so the guard covers his mouth and takes all these people away. Luo Ji was quiet for a moment. Those brave diners who are still eating are staring at Gu Chaoyan and clapping. It''s amazing! She said what the people of Yusang did not dare to say. Yusangguo is like this, it''s the inaction of the imperial court! It''s a pity that people dare to say that these civilians dare not say this, so they can only continue to eat. Gu Chaoyan went back to the backyard. Zhou Huaiyu followed Gu Chaoyan. Some curious asked: "miss Chaoyan, although you are usually quiet and cold, but I can see that you are not a vicious person, even to the servants around you are extremely good, treat them as equal. Why do you want to give such a serious punishment to the long-term worker of the rich building just now? Because it''s your order, I''m afraid the official Department of Yusang Kingdom won''t be polite to him. " Zhou Huaiyu couldn''t figure out this, so he came to ask in person. Now I get along with Gu Chaoyan more, and I''m familiar with them. I can say everything directly. Zhou Huaiyu''s question, no trace also looks at Gu Chaoyan curiously. I don''t know what answer she will give. Anyway, no matter what it was, Wu Chen felt that the thoughts in Miss Chaoyan''s mind were very deep, different from ordinary people, so he was even more curious. Eyes also intentionally or unintentionally fall on Gu Chaoyan''s body. Of course. Not only Zhou Huaiyu and Wuhen pay attention to this, but also Mo Bing, Feng Yue and Jian yiqing''er. They are all ready to listen. Miss Chaoyan doesn''t like to talk. But every time she talks, it makes people feel. That''s how it turned out. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Zhou Huaiyu and said seriously, "because..." the reason is that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "Because people in this world, some are stupid and some are just bad. If you are stupid or bad, just give them the punishment they deserve. But Changyi, he is stupid and bad "...... " such a person must be severely punished! " Gu Chaoyan''s words come out, Zhou Huaiyu and other people feel like this, but they don''t understand the difference between stupid and bad, bad, stupid and bad. This Changyi is stupid and bad. Zhou Huaiyu''s expression was totally beyond comprehension. Gu Chaoyan continued: "did you hear what he just said? He said that because the people of Yusang had a hard life, because the long-term workers in the rich building had no place to go, so he asked me to collect some money to let them go. It''s stupid. " "..." "why stupid? Because he doesn''t think about things. My yellow crane tower is in the kingdom of the holy underworld. Even if the kingdom of the holy underworld is the fastest, it will take about ten days. I spend so much energy to come to Yusang country. Is it as simple as silver? So he said these words without even thinking about the situation, which would not have any effect. Of course.. " "... " " it''s just stupid, but it''s not unforgivable, when he didn''t say it. But later he would say things he shouldn''t have said. " "..." "he called me evil and vicious. Does he know if I''m vicious or not? He is clear. Why should he scold like that? Before he began to say these things, he carefully observed me and saw that I was a girl''s hair style. He said these things in order to ruin the reputation of my girl family and make me afraid. " "...... " if I don''t care about what he did today, he will still do it next time. This age is harsh on women. What if he would slander other women for something else next time? Will other women have such endurance as me? Will others really have such views on that girl because of his words? I will "...... " so I did it. " Gu Chao Yan said slowly. Zhou Huaiyu suddenly realized. Jian Yi and Qing''er suddenly realized that the young lady thought this way, and they thought about it for so many people. Their eldest daughter is so kind. Traceless also clear the reason in this, have to say, miss Chaoyan is thoughtful. After Zhou Huaiyu understood this matter. And some curious: "then you have not thought of taking him under the flag? He is a special person Zhou Huaiyu would ask that. It''s because there are Xiujie before and Xiao Jing after, who take refuge in her. She accepts them all. This Changyi is also special, if it is a little change... Gu Chaoyan directly shook his head: "the people who can follow me, at least have a heart that knows right and wrong, what''s the use of those who don''t know right and wrong?" Zhou Huaiyu nodded. I totally understand. He thinks that Gu Chaoyan is a living person with his own rules, and he is a person who treats people and things very clearly. A woman can have such a clear mind and right and wrong view, has been above many people. At first, everyone thought it was very difficult to do this thing in Yusang country. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to do it well. It''s really miss Chaoyan. "What about Luo Ji? How to arrange it after it is done? " Zhou Huaiyu asked curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "We are going to leave sooner or later. At present, except the cook, Luo Ji is all our people. In the future, he will follow us. I think Luo Ji will just close the door. Anyway, our goal has been achieved." Zhou Huaiyu naturally said. He will say that because he is the manager of Luoji now, and he will not continue to do it in the future, so he feels that this is the best way. Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhou Huaiyu with a smile. She thinks that Zhou Huaiyu has set up his own gambling house all these years. In the end, he does this kind of business and that kind of business. But the reason why there is no real business of his own is probably related to his idea. He is not the one who wants to be bound, so the final choice is not to take a cloud with him. But Gu Chaoyan is not such a person. Since this thing has value, it is natural to try to maximize the value of this thing. "Of course it''s impossible to close the door." Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "Luoji''s profit is very good. In addition to the capital of the country, there should be one of our Luoji in the other 15 cities of Yusang country. For 60 Wen, ordinary people can also eat it. I believe Luoji will run well. " "..." "at the beginning, my intention with Prince Muyi was to cooperate. Now, because of special circumstances, I have changed from a restaurant to such a small restaurant. Although it''s a bit bad, it''s also a business. Naturally, I can cooperate again. What''s more, I''m afraid Prince Muyi also needs to rely on this to turn over. " "...... " since we are partners and friends, we should help when we should. " Gu Chao Yan wind light cloud said. Of course. This help, he also has a purpose. When Huaijin was in the capital, she said something to her heart, saying that she wanted the throne in the future. In that case. Then people like Prince Muyi should help them when they should, and maybe they can help them in the future. Gu Chaoyan never felt that he was so simple and kind. So some things she may do with a purpose, but it is always based on not hurting others. She helped Prince Muyi this time, but she didn''t plan that Prince Muyi would help her in the future. If she had any, it would be better. This is Gu Chaoyan''s attitude. Zhou Huaiyu is lamenting Gu Chaoyan''s plan. Yinfeng is here now. When he came to Gu Chaoyan, he was always respectful. He had just learned something about the national teacher. He was very excited and grateful to miss Chaoyan. However, no matter what, his main task is to do things properly. Now Prince Muyi is inconvenient to move, so many things are to be done by him. He must do things properly, so that miss Chaoyan doesn''t have too many worries. "Miss Chaoyan, the emperor is going to summon you. I got the news first, so I''ll let you make preparations. In a moment, the father-in-law in the palace will come." Whispering wind said. I can''t help but worry about Miss Chaoyan. The emperor is suspicious. Even Prince Muyi has been treated like this. He is worried about whether Miss Chaoyan will have any calculation because it affects his interests. Yinfeng thought about it and said seriously: "miss Chaoyan, I still have some dark guards left by the prince in my hand. If something happens in the palace at that time, we will fight to death to protect you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Gu Chaoyan looked at Yinfeng''s serious face and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK, nothing will happen. Don''t worry too much." She knows Yinfeng is sincere. Because he felt that he was helping their prince, he was willing to die for himself. Yinfeng is really a good person. It''s a pity that she belongs to Prince Muyi. If she can follow him in the future, she will feel very good. Yinfeng believes that miss Chaoyan has her ability. But he felt that he had to make some preparations. Although miss Chaoyan has said that. At this moment, the people from the palace of the holy underworld came. It was a eunuch. According to his clothes, it was most likely that he was the eunuch next to the emperor of Yusang. Although these four countries are different, the official system and the dress system are almost the same, so it is easy to distinguish. Eunuch see Gu Chaoyan is still a polite look: "miss Chaoyan, the emperor let you into the Palace tomorrow, don''t know you came to Yusang country, no timely hospitality, the emperor is very guilty, so tomorrow to personally entertain you." Gu Chaoyan nodded. His face was calm: "thank the emperor of Yusang country." "Yes, there will be a carriage from the palace to meet you tomorrow." The eunuch continued respectfully. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The eunuch left respectfully. No silver reward, Gu Chaoyan''s attitude is just light. The eunuch was more respectful. Sent out by Mo Bing. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan got up very early. Go to the palace of Yusang state to see the emperor of Yusang state. Gu Chaoyan plans to go by himself. During this period, the identities of Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Huaiyu are not exposed, and Gu Chaoyan does not intend to expose them. They are princes and the royal family of the netherworld. If they come to the kingdom of Yusang and contact with the emperor of the kingdom of Yusang, it''s just a troublesome thing to return to the kingdom of the netherworld. But she was different. Although she has been betrothed to huaiwang, she has not been married yet. Besides, the Yellow Crane Tower is her asset and one of her mother''s dowries. She came to Yusang country, which is famous for her teacher. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. The people who followed her into the palace were Jianyi and Fengyue. Both of them are the dark guards of yingmen, and both of them are women. It''s more convenient for her to take them with her. As for Mo Bing, he is a dark guard in the dark. In fact, Gu Chaoyan has a plan. She won''t encounter anything in the palace of Yusang Kingdom, but they just don''t feel at ease and arrange a lot of secret guards. Even if something happens, Gu Chaoyan can retreat completely. Zhou Huaijin says that this is called taking precautions. Although she didn''t think it was necessary, she agreed. The palace of Yusang is a little far away. It''s been an hour from here. Because it was a carriage arranged in the palace, it was very convenient to enter the palace of Yusang kingdom. When you got to the palace, the eunuch who met her took the emperor of Yusang kingdom with her all the way. After a detour. At last. The place to see her is in the imperial study, which is usually the place to discuss things with the ministers. The emperor of Yusang chose to be here, so Gu Chaoyan''s heart was probably lower. Go into the imperial study. Gu Chaoyan saw the emperor of Yusang. He was about the same age as the emperor, but he was a little more shrewd than the emperor, and his eyes were full of inquiry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 The color of exploration in the eyes of the emperor of Yusang kingdom was completely exposed in front of Gu Chaoyan. He will do it, and it shows his attitude. Although she is the future Princess Huai, she is the future Princess Huai of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, not the future Princess of the Yusang kingdom. All she does in the capital of this country is even dealing with the national teacher of the Yusang kingdom. Even if the emperor of Yusang didn''t care about it, he always cared about it. After all, he was the emperor, and these things were beyond his control. What an Emperor didn''t like most was things beyond his control. Yusang is the weakest of the four countries in terms of economy and military strength. Therefore, it is impossible for Yusang to directly challenge Gu Chaoyan. Although he can''t make it difficult, his attitude is to make it clear. Then he, the emperor of Yusang Kingdom, did not hold a completely respectful attitude towards Gu Chaoyan, but with some exploration to explore whether what she said was true and what she did was right. Gu Chaoyan through the action and expression of the emperor of Yusang state, has roughly clear his idea. The emperor of Yusang kingdom was really looking at Gu Chaoyan seriously. Yesterday, he had learned the whole story from the officials of the Ministry of official affairs, and he did not expect that the courage of the national master would provoke such a woman. The future Princess of Yusang. Even if he is not happy, he has nothing to do. Not to mention others, they are well-known and stand on the side of truth everywhere. It is said that the national strength of Yusang is too weak to provoke a country like the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. He is still in his prime and wants to be an emperor for a few more years. Now that it is clear, the emperor of Yusang state can''t make a fuss. At most, he can show his attitude. After that, the emperor of Yusang said with a smile, "miss Chaoyan is here. Please have a seat." Although the emperor of Yusang was kind-hearted. Gu Chaoyan still followed the rules and gave a salute to the emperor of Yusang kingdom before sitting down beside him. Because she is engaged with King Huai now, she doesn''t have to kneel in front of the emperor of Yusang kingdom. She just needs to follow the etiquette to show respect. Of course, this is also because the kingdom of the Holy Ghost is the first of the four countries, so the royal family of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost should always be respected in front of other countries. The national strength of Yusang state is the weakest, and the royal family of Shengming state is more noble here. The emperor of Yusang Kingdom felt a little more comfortable when he saw that she was polite. Knowing what happened yesterday, it is clear that miss Chaoyan, who is the future Princess of the holy underworld, had a problem with the national master. She was trying to deal with the national master in Yusang. From this point of view, the emperor of Yusang felt that this young lady didn''t pay attention to him. Now, I don''t think she is so rude. After Gu Chaoyan sat down, the emperor of Yusang said, "miss Chaoyan, I asked the officials of the Ministry of officials to check the matter about the national teacher. It''s really the fault of the national teacher." "...... " at present, the Ministry of officials has already detained the national master. How to punish him is to wait for the Ministry of officials to sort out the whole case before making specific arrangements. So I''ll tell you. " "..." "in addition, there are.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "And the long-term worker who insulted you and slandered you will be held in the prison of the Ministry of officials for ten years." The emperor of Yusang Kingdom, PI, looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile and said. Let''s finish these specific things. The emperor of Yusang asked, "do you think this is OK?" The emperor of Yusang said here, with a shrewd look on his face. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him in front of him was the emperor of Yusang Kingdom, an emperor. Ask her if she can. Gu Chaoyan knew that there was some calculation in it. Without nodding or shaking his head, he just said: "the law of Yusang state is naturally dealt with according to the law of Yusang state. I think the adults of the Ministry of official will deal with it well. Since the people are placed in the Ministry of officials, naturally I believe in the officials of the Ministry of officials of the Yusang state. " The emperor of Yusang Kingdom laughed when he heard this, and his face was full of straightforward smiles. After laughing, he motioned Gu Chaoyan to drink tea. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. Then he lightly put down the tea cup. Yusangguo liquor making is very good, but the taste of tea is very general. Most of it has something to do with the geology of Yusang country. The land of Yusang country may not be able to grow good tea trees. The natural taste of tea is very common. "The rich and noble building can no longer be operated now." The emperor of Yusang state sighed: "what''s the plan of miss Chaoyan''s Luo Ji?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at the emperor of Yusang. He summoned himself to the palace. The main purpose is probably to know how her Luo Ji plans. She is a member of the holy underworld. She is engaged with Lord Huai. It is impossible for her to stay in Yusang for a long time. So it is very important how she plans to stay. Although the power of Yusang is weak, it is a country at some point, and he is also a monarch at some point. As a future Princess, there is a big difference between her status and that of an emperor. The emperor of Yusang wanted the benefits he could get, but it didn''t matter who gave them. Now a Luo Ji, if she Gu Chaoyan gave it to Emperor Yusang, it would be a favor to Emperor Yusang. In the future, this favor may be useful to King Huai. The emperor of Yusang must have this confidence in his heart, so he asked these questions. It''s a pity. What he doesn''t know is that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want his favor at all, but wants to give it to Prince Muyi. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think that he would get anything in return for giving it to the emperor of Yusang kingdom. From how the emperor of Yusang treated Prince Muyi to what he did today, Gu Chaoyan had a bottom in his heart and knew what kind of person he was. "Luo Jikai is in the capital of Yusang kingdom. I will go back to the Holy Ghost kingdom in a few days. Naturally, I can''t see it." Gu Chaoyan said with a frown. The emperor of Yusang nodded, with a smile between his eyebrows. She''s smart enough to know such a thing. "I heard that the rich building of the national master gave all the profits to the national treasury of Yusang." Gu Chaoyan continued. The emperor of Yusang nodded: "it''s true." "But Gu Chaoyan is a businessman, and he is not a member of Yusang kingdom. Naturally, Luo Ji''s profits can''t be given to Yusang Kingdom''s Treasury like a national master." Gu Chaoyan said with a frown. Emperor Yusang''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Before Gu Chaoyan said this, the emperor of Yusang Kingdom didn''t completely feel that Gu Chaoyan would give the profits to the Treasury like the national teacher. After all, Gu Chaoyan didn''t need his protection like the national teacher. But before he got the answer, he felt that his face was very big and worth others'' attention, so he still felt a little wild in his heart Look. Now Gu Chaoyan will say so clearly here. The emperor of Yusang kingdom could not accept it. Even so, though he was unhappy, he could not say anything directly. Luo Ji is her thing in the end. There is no clear stipulation among the four countries that people can''t do business in other countries. Even in recent years, trade between the four countries has been very frequent. If she keeps Luo Ji, it makes sense. But if so, then his loss will be a little big. After all, although the national master didn''t do things properly, he was the one who benefited, and the silver went to the Treasury. At present, he did not get anything and sent the national teacher to the prison of the Ministry of officials. The emperor of Yusang is not feeling very well now. "But..." Gu Chao Yan said a word full of entanglement. The emperor of Yusang looked at Gu Chaoyan with bright eyes and wondered if she had other better plans. "However, I''m still willing to give half of the profits of Luo Ji to the national treasury of Yusang country. There''s no other reason. I just think that in the face of Prince Muyi, I can do some good things for the people of Yusang country." Gu Chao Yan wants to say and stop saying. The emperor of Yusang was shocked. Muyi? "What does this matter have to do with Muyi?" Yu sang Di asked curiously. "It''s a long time ago. When I was in Shengming Kingdom, Prince Muyi and your national teachers went to Shengming kingdom. By some coincidence, they came to my yellow crane tower. The wine of the Yellow Crane Tower is the most famous. Later, the Yellow Crane Tower became the first floor of the capital "...... " your national master was an ambitious man, so he wanted to fight the Yellow Crane Tower. At that time, the Yellow Crane Tower was so easy to fight. Along the way, the national master has offended the royal family of the holy underworld. " "...... " if you can become a restaurant on the first floor, the relationship inside is naturally complicated. " "...... " Prince Muyi was afraid that he would be involved in Yusang country because of his national teacher, so he was ready to send your national teacher back. But the National Teacher hated me. At that time, he wanted to take out a dagger and hurt me when people didn''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, Prince Muyi was quick eyed and stopped me. " "..." "if there is no prince Muyi, I am afraid something has happened, so I owe Prince Muyi a favor." The expression on the emperor''s face changed and changed. "Miss Chaoyan, is this serious?" Asked the emperor of Yusang. "Naturally, Prince Huai, Prince Yu, and the legitimate daughter of General Liu all know the reason. There will be fake." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Of course, none of this is true. Gu Chaoyan said that these people just want to let Yu Sangdi know the benefits of this matter. Yusangdi''s face is not good now. When the national master returned to Yusang state, he was not so accountable. If things are the same as what miss Chaoyan said, then www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Then this national teacher is bold! How dare you deceive me! When the national master came back, what he explained was that Prince Muyi had secret contacts with the princes of the holy underworld and the emperor of the holy underworld. He made some secret transactions and left him there to hinder his eyes. He was afraid that the national master knew what Prince Muyi was plotting, so he casually set a charge on him and sent him back to Yusang. At that time, Yusang emperor was very angry because he heard these things. So when he saw Prince Muyi, he didn''t listen to any explanation. He didn''t even ask him what it was like, so he put him under house arrest. He is still in his prime. Even when the former Emperor left, he was about 60 years old. Now he is still about 40 years old. How can we say that he still has more than 20 years in the throne? Besides, the fact that the former emperor does not live long does not mean that he does not live long. It means that he may still have decades in the throne. Even the prince has not yet arrived, and now Muyi has the idea of the throne. How can he not be angry. Because there''s too much anger. He didn''t investigate this matter carefully. After all, he had many sons and many more under house arrest, so he didn''t care. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. It''s the national master who''s lying. Because the national master has his own wild hope, he has offended too many people in the holy underworld. Fortunately, he has only offended a few princes. If he goes to the emperor, he will kill them. Kui he also vowed that it was Prince Muyi''s fault. Now it seems that the national teacher is really bold and plays with him. Now, if you think about it carefully, it''s really unreasonable. Muyi, a simple child, is the most ambitious person. Even before he gets married, he doesn''t get close to the minister. How can he suddenly go to the holy underworld and start plotting? Even if it''s plotting, Muyi is his son. He''s not stupid enough to let the national master know that he won''t kill the national master and let him come back to complain. Yusangdi is completely sober now. After sobering up, it is also clear that the national teacher is not allowed to stay. Of course, although he thinks so now, he can''t say this in front of Gu Chaoyan. These are their own affairs. It''s a shame to make trouble in front of outsiders. At the moment, he is really a little guilty about Muyi. Think about the months since he came back, he''s been under house arrest. Gu Chaoyan looks at the appearance of this feather mulberry emperor, then knows that he has believed in himself, and now his heart is not feeling well. Gu Chaoyan in the heart faint smile. It was exactly what she thought. Yusanghuang, a person who easily doesn''t believe his son and the words of the national teacher, also easily believes his son and doesn''t believe the national teacher. Such people change too fast. His trust is of no use. It''s no wonder that Yusang is getting worse every year. However. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan said impolitely: "speaking up, Prince Muyi and we still had cooperation at the beginning. Originally, we said that we would open the same restaurant in the 15 cities of Yusang Kingdom according to the mode of Yellow Crane Tower. Our yellow crane tower and his five points were charged into the national treasury. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the national master." "..." "after all, Yusang is next to Jiyun besides Shengming. If restaurants can earn money from Jiyun people, Yusang''s national strength will be stronger and stronger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Put these can bring benefits all finished, Gu Chaoyan beside, and then in exclamation: "it''s a pity." It''s as if I''ve missed out on a prosperous scene. Even if he could cover up his real thoughts, it was a pity to hear these words and Gu Chaoyan''s extremely emotional words. Now his normal face was too stiff to look very ugly. After all, these countries are really bad. Although the past few years were not good, there was a foundation in the past, and the National Treasury was full all the time, so it didn''t show the end of Yushang so quickly, but in recent years, it was extremely obvious. No matter how to increase taxes, there is no way. When arranging Prince Muyi to go to the holy underworld, he was asked to take some wine with him, hoping that he could find a way to get some gold back in the holy underworld. When the royal family of a country is poor enough to start business, then the country is really in the most difficult time. Government, agriculture and commerce. Shang is always in the back. It''s the same in the kingdom of Hades, and it''s the same in the kingdom of Yusang. But now the Yusang emperor relies on business to maintain the dignity of the royal family. Then the business of these shopping malls becomes particularly important. According to what Gu Chaoyan just described, there is a restaurant in all 15 cities of Yusang kingdom. What kind of grand scene will it be? Moreover, he obviously ignored the money he could earn from Jiyun people. How much silver was it with Jiyun people''s money? He can promise. According to this young lady Chaoyan, even if the national treasury takes away the general profits, in less than two years, the national treasury of Yusang will be full. This national teacher is really smart! To open a wealthy building, he has to take out silver from the Treasury. If he cooperates with this young lady Chaoyan, he will make a lot of money. National teachers can''t stay! In a moment, he will order the national master to die. So much for him. A wealthy building is not as good as Luo Ji Lai''s. No way. We can''t really stop this cooperation because of the destruction of the national division. We can think of other ways. Luo Ji! Luo Ji is also good. Although it is not as luxurious as Fugui building, according to the situation that the national teacher came to him to report before, it is better than Fugui building. Really don''t think that the common people are really so poor that they can''t pay taxes, but they can still afford to go to restaurants. Think about this. Yu sang Huang looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "is Luo Ji OK? Fifteen cities. If you have a chance, open a few to Jiyun country. " Gu Chaoyan looks up at Yu Sanghuang. The Yusang emperor was more greedy than she was. What she thought was only 15 cities. He really dared to think about it and directly extended it to Jiyun kingdom. However. This greedy is good, this greedy is good. "Yes, I can. It''s just what I talked with Prince Muyi before, and I''ve only had contact with Prince Muyi. Prince Muyi is responsible for this. I can rest assured. As for the capital, I''ll pay it." Gu Chaoyan said faintly, then suddenly thought of something like: "by the way, Prince Muyi? I haven''t seen Prince Muyi these days. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Referring to Prince Muyi, the expression on his face was slightly embarrassed. Because of what the National Master said, he was so angry that he didn''t want to see Muyi, so he put him under house arrest. Until now, he couldn''t come out. Miss Chaoyan couldn''t see him when she came to this country. However. Since Mu Yi didn''t make those mistakes, at the same time, when he was in the holy underworld, he thought about it everywhere, so he just let it out. He is his father and Mu Yi is his son. Even if he was under house arrest because of some misunderstanding, Muyi should not hate him. When the time comes, he will try his best to make up for his mother''s wife, promote her position, and give her some rewards. Muyi himself will give her some rewards, which can be regarded as a way to show his meaning. This matter is even exposed. In the future, Muyi does a good job, he can still trust Muyi. Originally, Yu Sanghuang planned to see Mu Yi again after Gu Chaoyan left. Later, he thought about it and asked his close eunuch to summon Mu Yi directly. No other. Miss Chaoyan trusts Muyi so much, and she is willing to give these things to Muyi. He even looks at his face very much. He still has doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know if they have any other transactions in private. Moreover, miss Chaoyan has never seen Muyi since she came to Yusang country? These are all completely uncertain things. He is an emperor. He can''t completely believe anything. Naturally, he needs to verify these things. The feather mulberry emperor arranges this matter well, then says with a smile: "in a while the wood easy prince came." Gu Chaoyan light smile nodded. Although the tea here is really hard to drink, Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup and sipped a few sips of tea. After talking with Yu Sanghuang for such a long time, he was thirsty for a long time. Time for a cup of tea. Muyi followed the eunuch. When he came in, he saw Gu Chaoyan''s first look, and his face was completely surprised: "towards... Miss Chaoyan?" Then I couldn''t believe it and looked at my father again to confirm that this is the kingdom of Yusang, not the kingdom of Hades. Looking at the reaction of his son''s expression, yusangdi is now completely relieved. He can see that Muyi really doesn''t know that miss Chaoyan is here. Among his sons, he has a clear understanding of this son. He is simple in nature, so many things will be shown here. He can''t fake. You can''t get away with cheating. When he confirmed this in his heart, the whole person was a little relaxed and began to look at his son. In the past few months when he was under house arrest, he lost weight, and he lost a lot of weight. After the surprise, the whole person became calm and well behaved. He didn''t dare to ask how miss Chaoyan was here. He was a little timid. Yu Sanghuang''s heart is still a little distressed. Muyi''s character is always happy. He doesn''t have much heart. He didn''t expect that his house arrest for a few months would be like this. In the final analysis, it is his fault. He didn''t do anything wrong, he misunderstood him, let him encounter such things. Yu sang Huang''s tone towards Mu Yi was a little more loving: "Mu Yi, my father really misunderstood you before, so I''ve been harsh on you during this period. Don''t take it to heart. My father will make it up to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "From tomorrow on, you will go back to your prince''s residence. As for the guards around you, you''d better choose to be familiar with them. The guards your father arranged for you are not suitable for you. Tomorrow you will let them stay in the palace. Your mother''s wife is there, and you''re going to accompany her today. " "...... " however, there are still some things for you to do at the moment. " Feather mulberry emperor a face lovingly says. Mu Yi''s face was full of curiosity and inquiry. It''s like I don''t understand what happened before, and I don''t understand what happened later, but I know I don''t need to be under house arrest. "Are you serious Muyi asked. "Naturally." "Xie Fu Huang, the son minister has no complaint." Wood easy crisp said. Yusanghuang nodded with satisfaction. No complaints. He shouldn''t have any complaints. The world of Yusang is his own. Who is qualified to have complaints? It is good that Mu Yi can know this truth. He was also relieved to give him the job. As for what happened before, if it didn''t happen, Muyi doesn''t need to know the reason. It''s good for him not to know the reason. "At present, miss Chaoyan has a restaurant called Luo Ji. If Miss Chaoyan wants to go back to the holy underworld in a few days, there is no way to take care of the restaurant. You go on with the job. Miss Chaoyan said, "you have talked about cooperation before. I believe you know how to do this job well. You need to employ people. Just talk to your father directly." "...... " these days, I''m going to raise the position of your mother''s concubine to the position of concubine. You have done it well. At the end of the year, I will let your mother''s concubine be the head of the four concubines. " Yu sang Huang promised. On hearing this, Mu Yi looked at Yu sang Huang gratefully and knelt down quickly: "son Chen, thank you, father Huang!" Yu sang Huang waved his hand. I''m very satisfied with my arrangement and Muyi''s reaction. It''s going well. It''s just that some things that should have been arranged later have been put in the front, but it doesn''t hurt. He made things right here and looked at Chao Yan: "does Miss Chao Yan think this is OK? Muyi is here and will be fully responsible for this matter in the future. " Gu Chaoyan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m relieved that Prince Muyi will do things." Yu sang Huang''s face was full of smiles. Originally yesterday, I was still worried about this matter, and even hated this young lady Chaoyan. I didn''t expect to get such an answer and result today. Yu Sanghuang was very satisfied. As soon as she was happy, she asked politely: "is it convenient for miss Chaoyan to live outside? I arranged for you to stay at the post station? It''s more convenient on the left and right of the post station. " "Thank the emperor. I''ll leave in a few days. There''s no need to be so troublesome." Gu Chaoyan said. Finally, I made a few polite remarks. Gu Chaoyan is ready to leave the palace. Yusang emperor let Muyi personally send Gu Chaoyan out of the palace. Along the way in the palace, Muyi and Gu Chaoyan did not speak, Muyi respectfully sent people out. Go straight to the gate of the palace. Muyi saw the disguised Yinfeng not far from the palace gate, nodded to Yinfeng, then said a few words to Gu Chaoyan with a smile, and went into the palace. Gu Chaoyan came out of the palace. To the carriage, whispering wind asked in a soft voice: "miss Chaoyan, is our prince OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Gu Chaoyan nodded to Yinfeng and told him that it was true. Because it was still outside the palace, Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything else. He just went up to the carriage first. When the carriage was some distance away from the palace, Gu Chaoyan said softly in the carriage, "your prince has nothing to do, and his mother''s wife will also be promoted. Just like what we said in Shengming Kingdom, Prince Muyi will be responsible for the restaurants in 15 cities, and may even be derived from Jiyun kingdom." "...... " it''s just that half of the restaurant''s income has to be used as the national treasury because of the national master''s trouble. Although the profit that Prince Muyi and I can share has been reduced by half, we have managed this thing well, but it''s not a loss. This matter is completely over. In the future, in the capital, you and your prince should be more careful. " Gu Chaoyan began to tell Yinfeng the specific things, and then there was a reminder. Although Prince Muyi has now lifted his house arrest, he can go in and out freely. But when Gu Chaoyan was in the imperial study, he could see that Yusang emperor''s suspicion was extremely serious. He just asked Prince Muyi to come to the imperial study, because he was suspicious of Prince Muyi and himself. Therefore, even in Yusang Kingdom, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t plan to see Prince Muyi again. If he asks, he will give it to Yinfeng. He didn''t say much, but if these words were conveyed to Prince Muyi, he should be able to understand his own meaning. As long as he understood what he meant, he would be careful in the future in Yusang country, but nothing serious would happen. Now Prince Muyi is holding the errand of the restaurant in his hand. It''s not so easy to put him under house arrest again. Moreover, after a misunderstanding, he will be more concerned about what will happen in the future. Gu Chaoyan did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse. The business that I had planned to do secretly was put on the table and became an open and aboveboard business. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Close your eyes and rest in the carriage. Outside, whispering wind''s eyes are full of gratitude. Miss Chaoyan has done too many things for the prince. No matter what the purpose of miss Chaoyan is, they should thank miss Chaoyan. Yinfeng thinks of it in his heart. Go back to the yard. Zhou Huaiyu was surprised to see Gu Chaoyan. "Come back so smoothly?" Zhou Huaiyu asked curiously. "Otherwise?" Gu Chaoyan some did not understand asked a sentence. "How did you do it? That emperor Yusang didn''t embarrass you. " Zhou Huaiyu asked. "It''s nothing. Zuo just gave half of Luo Ji''s profits to the national treasury of Yusang state. Yusang emperor only cares about interests. As long as there are interests, no matter who gives them, they are the same." Gu Chaoyan light said: "and I give, but better than the national teacher to come, after all, the National Teacher''s identity is also to the emperor of feather mulberry." Gu Chaoyan said and laughed. Zhou Huaiyu opened his mouth wide. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, there was a sudden realization on his face. "You promised to give half of the profits to the Yusang emperor to the national treasury. You don''t want to make false accounts, so that the Yusang emperor will only get the nominal general income, do you? Miss Chaoyan, you are so smart. " Gu Chaoyan glanced at Zhou Huaiyu and raised his eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Zhou Huaiyu''s idea. Although it was a little clever, it would be a dishonest thing if it was based on equal cooperation. However, the current situation is special. The imperial power is above them. It is the emperor of Yusang who asked her to go to the Palace to discuss these things. In the absence of direct confrontation, there is nothing wrong with using cleverness to protect their rights and interests. But at the moment, she doesn''t intend to do that. "Since I have offered to give it, I intend to keep this promise without going back." Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "in front of Yusang emperor, what I said is because of Prince Muyi. This is not to let Prince Muyi stop being under house arrest, but to say it seriously." "..." "the four countries are at their best. Without war, the people can live and work in peace and contentment. However, at present, the country of Yusang is obviously going more and more slowly. If it slows down, sooner or later, it will make the lives of other three countries swallow up. Since Yusang has a man like Prince Muyi, why don''t I help him? " "..." "it''s just a matter of silver. I don''t have to put too much effort into Luo Ji''s work to get a quarter of it. That''s enough. What''s more, with the protection of Yusang emperor, Luo Ji also has a lot of benefits, which should be given to him. " Gu Chaoyan said lightly. In fact, this is the same as her original idea. It''s just that there''s a Yusang emperor in the middle. After that, Muyi needs to find a way to solve the problem. Here is what she can help. Zhou Huaiyu looks at Gu Chaoyan. Listening to her own practices and ideas, Zhou Huaiyu felt that he still didn''t know Gu Chaoyan well enough. At first, he thought it was a little smart woman. After Luo Ji''s story, he felt that this was a woman with a dark stomach. Today, hearing this, Zhou Huaijin thinks that she is a person with great love in her heart. A gentleman can''t think twice, but she has common people in her heart. Zhou Huaiyu felt very happy to accompany Lao ba for such a trip. It''s a blessing for Lao Ba to marry such a princess. It''s no wonder that Lao BA was adamant in front of his father and emperor that he only wanted Chaoyan. If he had such a blessing, he would only have one person in his life. Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes were a little confused. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him and was about to ask what happened to him. When Zhou Huaijin came back from outside, she was a bit dusty, like a long journey. In accordance with the rules, he called his fourth brother first, and then sat beside Gu Chaoyan. His hands consciously grasped Gu Chaoyan''s hand on the table and held her tightly. No one knows what kind of person yusanghuang looks like and what kind of plan he has. So he didn''t know what would happen when Chao Yan entered the palace. So I''m very worried about her. When she enters the palace, he arranges his troops and makes his dark guards spread all over the corner of the palace. Whenever there is something wrong, Chaoyan is OK. That''s why he came back late. Although there was no accident, he was still worried. Although the face does not show, but such a small action, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is to know. He pulled his hand out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Then gently covered in the back of Zhou Huaijin''s hand, pacified like patted on the back of his hand. Zhou Huaijin was relieved. She''s by her side, nothing. Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes fell on them. He didn''t know why. Subconsciously, he was not happy. But he was just depressed, but he didn''t say anything. He just drank two cups of tea, although he was not thirsty now. There was a moment of silence in the room. Gu Chaoyan is not a talkative person. Most of the time, if he doesn''t have anything to do, he will sit quietly. Zhou Huaijin''s character is also cold. He has a tacit understanding with Gu Chaoyan, and most of the time he is silent. Zhou Huaiyu is a happy man, but he is not in the mood at the moment. He is just depressed. He is depressed. He still has the heart to say something. However, he did not know where his depression came from. Fortunately, there was a sound of whispering wind outside. Yinfeng is a man who abides by the rules. Even in a light environment, if there is no sword and others outside to guard, he will still ask outside first, and then come in to talk about things. See Gu Chaoyan, even if Gu Chaoyan does not mind these so-called rules and etiquette, he will still salute respectfully. In the past, Gu Chaoyan would remind him to say that. Later, he thought that it was probably the habit of reciting wind, so he didn''t say anything more. Just nodded: "Yinfeng, come in." Yinfeng respectfully came in and first saluted Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Huaiyu, then respectfully saluted Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, I have arranged for you to work in Luoji tomorrow according to your instructions." Gu Chaoyan nodded. If Gu Chaoyan had been surprised by the speed of her work with Yinfeng before, she would have found that everything Yinfeng did was so fast and perfect. I''m getting used to it. Now I don''t need to be surprised. Anyway, Yinfeng is very powerful. "The people I brought from the Yellow Crane Tower will stay with you to help. It''s not too late to send Luo Ji back after he has started all business according to our plan. He is an experienced man in the Yellow Crane Tower. If you don''t know anything about restaurants, he can almost solve it. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Miss Xie Chaoyan!" Whispering wind momentum like rainbow said. Gu Chaoyan was almost startled. Now, after Yinfeng has reported the last thing to her, she has finished all the things she wants to do in Yusang country. After that, she won''t see Muyi and Yinfeng again. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. In the end, with the feeling of cherishing talent, I want to take more care of Yinfeng. He took out several medicine bottles from his pocket and put them on the table: "Yinfeng, you can take these pills. There is no specific treatment for these pills, but no matter what the injury is, these pills can be used. If it''s urgent, you can take them directly. If you have time to boil them, you can put them in the soup, and they will melt into the soup." "....." "these pills are for you. You may encounter many things in the future when you are with your prince. You should at least be at ease." Gu Chaoyan said. Yinfeng was stunned. These drugs. For him? His eyes fell on miss Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 The mood is a little complicated. Subconsciously, she shook her head: "miss Chaoyan, these things are precious. Yinfeng can''t have them!" "Here you are, take it. Take it and step back." Gu Chaoyan said coldly that she didn''t say much. She was not good at words and didn''t know how to deal with rejection. Yinfeng was a little flustered for a moment. He knew that it was Miss Chaoyan''s kindness. He just felt that his identity was too much for him. Zhou Huaijin looked at Yinfeng and said, "take what Chaoyan gave you. In the future, you are going to protect your prince, even for your prince." Then he motioned Fubao to him. Fubao no matter three seven twenty-one, directly took it up and gave it to Yinfeng. Fubao didn''t know why Yinfeng refused. They didn''t have a bottle of pills every day, but they didn''t want to keep them. Now miss Chaoyan is generous. He envies several bottles directly, and even wants to take them by himself. Yinfeng collects things. In the position of the door toward Gu Chaoyan line a big gift, and then back down. Gu Chaoyan looks at Yinfeng''s back and can''t help feeling. "Miss Chaoyan, why are you so kind to him?" Zhou Huaiyu asked. "It''s a pity that Prince Muyi''s people can only give up if they want to take it and do things for themselves. Although they don''t work for me, they are really talented. It''s not a pity to give them." Gu Chaoyan said with a sigh. Zhou Huaiyu now understands. I can''t help laughing. This Yinfeng is really a talent. It''s a pity. However, this matter is the same as that of miss Chaoyan. He is the person beside the prince Muyi, and he is also very sincere. It may be the best for him to stay beside the prince Muyi. It''s no use saying more about it. Zhou Huaiyu simply asked: "now Luo Ji is already busy. What are we doing in this period of time?" Gu Chaoyan takes a look at Zhou Huaiyu. "Back to Beijing." It''s a crisp response. The smile on Zhou Huaiyu''s face was stiff. For a moment, the whole person''s expression was a little complicated. He just asked this question so easily, because he felt that since all of them came out of Yusang country, and miss Chaoyan had to visit all the 15 cities in Yusang country, then he could know where Luo Jikai in these cities was better. Of the 15 cities, even if some are very small, some have gone. Zhou Huaiyu didn''t know the time of this trip, but at least it was a long time, so he didn''t feel anything in his heart. After all, they will be together for a long time. But he never thought of it. Miss Chaoyan didn''t plan to go to the fifteen cities at all, but wanted to go back to the capital directly. His whole heart is full of loss. He didn''t know what was going on, just lost. It''s good to be wandering around in Yusang kingdom. When you go back to the capital, there will be no more freedom and leisure here. This is what Zhou Huaiyu thought. Some of them asked: "isn''t Luo Ji the only one now? You don''t have to go to other places? You can''t really count on the Yusang emperor and the Muyi prince. No matter how they are, they are also members of the royal family. It''s OK to do something else. They may not be able to do business. Can you rest assured? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "And I''ve heard about it for a long time. There is a lake in the city. It''s very effective to take the green bricks picked up by the lake to the temple to make a wish." "..." "and Liancheng. It''s said that there are many strange things in Liancheng, such as breaking stones in the chest and spitting fire in the mouth. We can also take a look at them by the way." "..." "although you are engaged to Lao Ba, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get married this year. Walking in these places can make up for a bit." Zhou Huaiyu subconsciously said that the more interesting things he knew were things he had no interest in and didn''t believe before, but now he said tirelessly. When he had finished all this, he despised himself. What he said was suspected to be deceptive. He even felt like he was trying to coax a child. He still remembers that when he was young, the queen also coaxed herself like this. Thinking of the empress, he took another look at Zhou Huaijin, slightly lowered his head and looked a little dim. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. I heard that from Zhou Huaiyu. He would like to visit these places. But now she and Huaijin can''t leave the capital for too long. Since Huaijin has such a mind, she has to make a good plan and pave the way. Things in the capital are changing rapidly. She doesn''t want to wait for a long time. When they go back, there are many things that can''t be controlled. So we have to go back to the capital. And Zhou Huaiyu here, he has accompanied them out of the capital, has been very good, go back to the capital should not ask Zhou Huaiyu who has always loved floating outside to go back with them. In that case, things are much easier. Gu Chaoyan said: "it''s time for Huaijin and I to go back to the capital these two days. If my fourth brother wants to visit Yusang again, he will stay here. He doesn''t have to accompany us any more. Now when we go back to the capital, even if we go back alone, it''s also a wonderful explanation. You don''t have to have pressure." When Zhou Huaiyu heard this, his face was even more smiling. The expression is a little complicated. After a long time, he nodded: "well, I''ll go to other cities of Yusang country with Wuhen. Go back with Huaijin and be more careful." Since we always have to separate, it''s better to do it earlier. That''s what Zhou Huaiyu thought. Huaijin is not someone else. His mother has the grace of rebirth. In this life, he will help Huaijin, and it is impossible to do anything to hurt him. If it''s someone else, what is morality? Zhou Huaiyu didn''t care. Although Zhou Huaijin didn''t say a word all the time, he didn''t think much about all these things. He only felt that the fourth brother wanted to be with his family because his mother and concubine left early and they were away all these years. Unfortunately, although the world is not in chaos, the capital is also full of clouds. Today''s situation does not allow them to be so willful. He patted Zhou Huaiyu on the shoulder: "fourth brother, there is a long way to go. There will be time in the future. We can live happily in the capital, and we don''t have to worry any more." Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes were surprised, looking at Zhou Huaijin''s eyes. "Lao Ba, you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Zhou Huaiyu did not continue to go down, but Zhou Huaijin nodded, directly acquiesced to Zhou Huaiyu''s mind, and some things do not need to be said directly. Zhou Huaiyu was shocked and surprised at first, because he had never thought about this before, and had never imagined Lao ba. All of a sudden, the heart will have such an impact. But after Lao Ba determined this matter, Zhou Huaiyu''s heart also slowly began to digest this matter. If Lao Ba said that before this trip, he would surely think that Lao BA was joking and would dissuade him. But after this trip, he saw and wanted to understand a lot of things. Under such circumstances, Zhou Huaiyu thought that Lao BA was possible, and it might be a good thing for the people. The surprised expression on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by the trust and encouragement in Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes. "Good bye, Beijing!" Zhou Huaiyu is full of blood said. "Goodbye in the capital." Zhou Huaijin responded. - it''s settled. The yard in the alley is busy. The horses coming to Yusang country are not suitable for long-distance travel because of long-distance driving and serious wear. So the horses have to be changed and there is no dry food to be prepared when they come. All these need to be prepared again. As time goes by, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and we need to prepare some thin clothes. It took two days to leave the country. When you leave, you don''t have to go into the palace to report anything. He went straight away. Prince Muyi and Yinfeng couldn''t see them off in public, so they looked at their back and watched them leave on the city gate. Until the figure gets farther and farther away. Muyi thought: "Yinfeng, you can follow them and send them some more ways. It''s just a long way away." Yinfeng nodded and went directly. Follow far away with lightness skill, not close to it. As soon as we got to the dock, Jian Yi reminded us: "Miss, Yinfeng seems to be following us all the time, and hasn''t come near us. I don''t know if there''s something wrong. There''s the dock in front of us. Do you want to wait for him?" "Reciting wind in the back?" Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised, then nodded. It''s time for the dock. Zhou Huaijin is telling Zhou Huaiyu something. Gu Chaoyan is waiting beside the carriage. Yinfeng is still far away. Seeing that they have stopped, he still doesn''t come near. It''s just a big gift to Gu Chaoyan in the distance. Gu Chaoyan knew what he meant. He''s seeing them off. It''s hard to sing the wind. In this case, Gu Chaoyan can only follow him. Zhou Huaiyu was on the boat now. He went directly to Shengcheng by water. Because the official road was not far from the wharf, Gu Chaoyan and his friends came to see him off. Gu Chaoyan came, Zhou Huaiyu just waved to Gu Chaoyan. He just mentioned the boat in the morning. He didn''t know what to say to Gu Chaoyan, so he just left. The boat left some distance, so Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin got on the carriage and went to the direction of the holy underworld. In the boat. Wu Chenman looked at Zhou Huaiyu puzzled: "since you like her, why do you have to go to a Shengcheng that you don''t like at all? I remember you used to despise Sheng Cheng. It''s good to follow you to the capital. At least you can see it every day, and even... " you can see it every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "I can also help her with a lot of things. I see that she appreciates Yinfeng very much. If you do a good job, you can also appreciate Yinfeng." But I haven''t got married yet. I''m just engaged. In the holy underworld, if I''m engaged, I can withdraw. It''s normal and within the rules. Yinfeng thought so when she said this, but she didn''t dare to say it directly. Because of the empress''s kindness to Zhou Huaiyu, he helped Zhou Huaijin everywhere and was unwilling to do anything to hurt him. But for no trace. Zhou Huaiyu is his life-saving benefactor. In his position, he hopes that Zhou Huaiyu can be selfish, put aside the so-called kindness, and then make himself happy. He has been very tired, but he can''t even get the people he likes. Zhou Huaiyu didn''t want to say anything and shook his head: "no, since we can''t get it, we should stay away from it. On the contrary, we don''t suffer. It''s good for us to live as before." Traceless said nothing more. His own way of thinking, some risk, also need to pay too much, if the final result is obtained, he may be happy, may also feel guilty, there is too much risk. What Zhou Huaiyu himself said. It''s also a solution. He thinks it''s good to live like this. There are so many places in the capital that he can''t live. He has lived freely as before, and this life is carefree. If in the future the capital can live happily as they say, it''s OK to go back. There is a princess in his mansion. Although it''s not to the taste, it''s a woman of a noble family. It''s good to be a wife. It''s a family anyway. In the future, if you meet other women you like, it''s good. When you are with the women you like, he will be at ease. Wu hen looks at Zhou Huaiyu and thinks of it in his heart. Very good. Everything is very good. He went to find a pot of wine and went out to drink in the wind, so he would no longer care about Zhou Huaiyu. When Zhou Huaiyu and Wuhen arrived at Shengcheng. Gu Chaoyan has already gone a long way. It''s not too far from the border of the holy underworld. Mo Bing, the poker face, came back and said, "it''s a long way from the next inn. We can''t catch up with it when it''s dark. My subordinates think it''s better to camp here tonight." Zhou Huaijin nodded. They have been prepared for such a situation. So even if it''s camping out, there won''t be anything. There are several carriages, which are covered with thick quilts. The girls, Chaoyan and qinger, rest in the carriage. And these big men with thick skin and flesh are just making do outside, and they can still go through the night. Mo Bing finished, Zhou Huaijin ordered to sort out these things. It was a quiet night. It''s just daybreak. Keep going. Two days later, they had already arrived in xiazhou. In front of xiazhou was Tongzhou. In front of Tongzhou was Bingzhou. In Bingzhou, it was very close to the capital. After a day''s journey from xiazhou, they finally arrived in Bingzhou. On the official road to Bingzhou. Suddenly something happened ahead. A bloody man sprang out and stopped their carriage. The carriage came to a quick stop. Gu Chaoyan asked, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, someone''s blocking the way." The sword answers a way. Gu Chaoyan hurriedly went to see what was going on. As soon as she walked into the man, she was stopped by Mo Bing, but she saw the man: "Xie Yan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Ink ice poker like face looked at Gu Chaoyan one eye, it is not so tough to stop her, now it seems to be the people who know. Zhou Huaijin is here now. Knowing that it was Xie Yan, I was a little surprised. Xie Yan is a counselor around Zhou huailing. Everyone knows him in the capital. After all, he is the one who follows Zhou huailing all day to give advice and handle affairs. How can suddenly appear on the official road of Bingzhou, and also be injured into such a carriage. What the hell happened! Xie Yan didn''t think that the carriage he was waiting for was Gu Chaoyan''s and Huai Wang''s, but there was no other way now. He was in danger. No matter who he was, he could save his life. At the same time, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan and Huai Wang were enemies to the crown prince. Even if they did not save themselves, they would not sell themselves. But Xie Yan still had to fight for it first. He said anxiously, "help me!" Gu Chaoyan thought, Xie Yan this person, no matter how, even if it is not to save him, she also wants to know what happened. The current situation is urgent, so we have to take people away first. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Zhou Huaijin, who nodded. Gu Chaoyan said directly, take him, the blood on the road to deal with. Mo Bing nodded. I took a look at the man. This man is smart. Shangcheng is able to find a carriage instead of being caught. It has something to do with his cleverness. Although he is covered with blood now, he has tried his best to deal with it. All the blood that can be wiped on his body can be wiped on his body to prevent it from flowing down. Some cloth strips are tied on his shoes to avoid leaving too deep footprints. He didn''t have so much trouble with it. With Xie Yan, the carriage continued to go to Bingzhou. Xie Yan can''t care how painful the injury is. She opens the curtain and looks outside. She knows that the carriage is going to Bingzhou. He thinks it''s OK. The most dangerous place is the safest. I''m afraid the prince''s people thought that after he escaped from Bingzhou, he would go to other places, but in fact he went back to Bingzhou. Now his life is saved, as for the others, he is to plan again. He didn''t expect it. The prince didn''t keep his promise. He wanted to kill him. All his life, he has been acting according to the rules. Why take his life! He can''t die yet! Now Gu Chaoyan, because of Xie Yan''s relationship, can''t go to Bingzhou city for the time being. He can only make do with living in the inn on the outskirts of Bingzhou. Although Xie Yan is seriously injured, Mo Bing has just treated him. Most of the wounds are on his body. After changing his clothes, he can''t see that he has just been seriously injured. When the inn was arranged, they went in. Zhou Huaijin let shadow door dark Wei to Xie Yan first on the medicine, although he looks seriously injured, but all skin trauma, on the wound medicine can. Gu Chaoyan didn''t take the initiative to come out to see a doctor for him. He didn''t even give him pills. Gu Chaoyan is a doctor, but she is not the doctor that everyone looks at. Xie Yan followed Zhou huailing and did a lot of bad things. At present, she still doesn''t know the reason. Besides, she is not seriously injured and can''t die. Naturally, she won''t come out for treatment. When dark Wei put the medicine on, he was bandaged. Gu Chaoyan went to see Xie Yan. What''s the matter with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Now she saved him, and now it''s all her own. At the moment when Xie Yan came to the carriage, he should have thought that he would be honest, otherwise he would not have come to their carriage. Gu Chaoyan is not a good person. To save him is not simply to do good, but to have her own purpose. She needs to know what happened to save him. Xie Yan took a look at Gu Chaoyan, and there were some precautions in her eyes. When she was in the capital, she was despised by both the prince and the princess, but he could feel her momentum and the current situation. But he''s not a kid. Even under such circumstances, he still has to try to keep himself the best. He can see it. Gu Chaoyan just wants to know what happened. Now this matter has become the most important thing in his hand. If he said it directly, he might encounter anything that Gu Chaoyan might do to him. If he didn''t say it, she might not care about herself. Then he wants to master a degree between saying and not saying. How to do it. Gu Chaoyan looks at Xie Yan with impatience. Xie Yan is a counselor. He never forgets his old profession. Even if Zhou huailing is not here, he is still planning these things tirelessly. But now they really don''t have the time and patience to fight him. Xie Yan completely forgot that if she hadn''t saved him, he might not be there or caught. When she saw Xie Yan, she already understood the wounds on his body. Every wound was very serious, but every wound was not fatal. In this case, it was obvious that his captors were torturing him, and he had no power to fight back. "You should be clear, even if you don''t say it, I will send you to the capital, and you can immediately guess what it is through clues. As a counselor, you shouldn''t be unaware of your current situation. You don''t have any space to calculate me." Gu Chaoyan coldly said: "either you honestly said that I will protect you for two months, or I will send you directly to the Dali temple in the capital." Xie Yan''s face is not pretty. He was really calculating these things, but he had to. Now it seems that Gu Chaoyan has seen through him. He has only two options at the moment. These things are not secrets that can not be said. He just wants to use them to protect himself. If these words can be exchanged for two months of peace, it will be enough. Two months will be enough for him to recover and plan to escape. But. Whether what she said is true or not, and whether she will go back on her words has become Xie Yan''s most worrying thing. "Protect me for two months, but really?" Xie Yan asked a little trembling. "Of course, it''s true. I''ve never lied to Gu Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, some are not so patient. Xie Yan weighed it in her heart. I think we can try. He nodded: "I said! I said "..." "the people who pursue me are the prince''s people." "...... " when the prince was king Ling, he personally asked me to be his counselor, but I didn''t sell myself, so I only agreed to be his counselor for five years. " "..." "five days ago, I was his counselor for five years." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "Five years, in the prince''s side, I Xie Yan can be said to be conscientious, wholeheartedly for the prince to do things, all the planning, are to Prince profit point of view to do." "...... " of course, there is no place to take credit. Since I am a counselor and enjoy all the benefits of being a counselor of the prince, I should have done so. " "......" "but what I promised at the beginning was a counselor for five years." "...... " after five years, I can choose to continue or leave. This is my freedom. " "...... " in the past two years, the prince has changed a lot. His thoughts, opinions and ways of dealing with things have long been different from the king Ling who begged me to stay with him as a counselor. I can''t change anything about him, so the only way is to leave him. In five years, I don''t owe each other. I should have left. " "...... " who knows, when he heard the news, he didn''t want me to leave. Although Xie Yan is a counselor, she is not entirely for gold, silver and jewelry. As a counselor, she also has the ideal of a counselor''s life. Although the prince has already become the prince, I, Xie Yan, can''t stay any longer, so I refuse. " Said here, Xie Yan shook his head, his face is full of ironic smile. Xie Yan has tried his best to work for him in the past five years. Even if he leaves, he will never mention anything about the prince again. This is the rule of a counselor. He has been taught since he was a child, and Xie Yan has always abided by it. There are two people in front of him. They are his former masters. Xie Yan has never mentioned anything before. He has his own rules. Who knows, the prince even laid hands on him! "It''s just that the prince doesn''t have half the love in his heart. He even insults Xie Yan in every way. He doesn''t kill me and asks people to give me a knife every day to make me die in pain. Fortunately, Xie Yan ran out and fled from the capital to Bingzhou, followed by people who pursued me. Fortunately,... " ".... "fortunately, when I met Miss Chaoyan, I escaped from death." "...... " the counselors of five years have been thinking about him everywhere, and they have never had half a different intention, so they end up like this. " Xie Yan kept shaking her head, with a sarcastic smile on her face. Gu Chaoyan looks at Xie Yan with some emotion. She was a bit surprised. Xie Yan is such a person. She has seen Xie Yan several times in the capital. She feels that Xie Yan is a dog beside Zhou huailing. They work in collusion with each other to harm others. But now, if we stand in Xie Yan''s position. Since he is Zhou huailing''s counselor, his job is to work for Zhou huailing. Apart from other factors. Xie Yan didn''t do anything wrong. She did things in different positions. He is Zhou huailing''s counselor, all for Zhou huailing, this is nothing wrong. Now Gu Chaoyan has some appreciation for Xie Yan. Do what you promise to do well. When he found that everything had changed, he chose to leave. Because Zhou huailing was already the prince, he was greedy for his future glory. Xie Yan is a good counselor. Gu Chaoyan looked at him and asked faintly, "do you regret it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "I regret leaving the crown prince, but now I''m in such a situation that I have no power and status, and I''ve even been hunted down. I''ve spent my whole life on the run. If you don''t leave, your future will be different from the past. The crown prince is already the crown prince. If he is successful, your future will be limitless. " Gu Chaoyan said coldly that although she was talking about something that seemed very grand, she didn''t have too many fluctuations. Xie Yan heard Gu Chaoyan say so, sneer. Now he is not the prince''s counselor, and it is the prince who has no faith in his words that he will die first. Xie Yan is really suffocating these days. Now that the words have been said, he also said impolitely: "impossible." "...... " although Xie Yan is only a counselor, he has his own vision and views, and even has a longer-term view than many officials. " "...... " since I was arrogant and sensible, I have been learning how to be a counselor. " "...... " when I was with the prince, Xie Yan had seen through everything. Don''t I want to help a person ascend the throne? Yes. This is what the counselor has been pursuing all his life, but why don''t I continue to work for the prince "..." "because the prince will not be that person." "..." "although he is now the crown prince, his mother and concubine are respected by the emperor, and he has married a phoenix daughter, I still believe that the man will not be him." Phoenix girl? A woman who was stupid enough to be in charge of the original palace, a woman who was stupid enough to call the Phoenix to buy songs, a woman who had an affair with another man before he got married to Lord Ling at that time, a woman who was good for nothing and didn''t see any flash. I told him it was fengnv. Either the Phoenix girl is wrong, or the so-called Phoenix girl is a joke! Xie Yan said with disdain. Phoenix girl, at least, has the aura that Phoenix girl should have. And the prince, who does not work hard and wants to get married with fengnv, can be as helpful as heaven, and even gives up his wife. Tell him it''s destiny? If these things are true, Xie Yan thinks it''s a big joke. If it''s true, he doesn''t want to succeed as their counselor. In this way, he felt that he did not respect himself as a counselor. These words are Xie Yan''s opinion, but they will not be spoken directly. No other. Although the prince is not benevolent, he still can''t be completely unjust. As a counselor, he has his own criteria and bottom line, and the bottom line must be kept. Gu Chaoyan heard what Xie Yan said. But I think Xie Yan is really a sober person with her own judgment ability. It''s a wonderful person. "Don''t worry, since we promise to protect you for two months after you tell us the whole thing, we will keep our promise, and you don''t have to worry too much about it. Let''s take good care of it. We will arrange other things." Gu Chaoyan said that he would protect you for two months this time. That''s what he said with some sincerity. It''s no longer the trading terms before. Xie Yan was relieved. I wish I didn''t go back on it. Two months is enough time for him to plan himself. Although it is exchange terms, Xie Yan said: "thank you." Gu Chaoyan nodded and came out. After she came out, Zhou Huaijin asked, "what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "Although Xie Yan has done a lot of bad things for the prince before, it''s all in his duty. Since he is a counselor, he can respect the Counselor''s rules. Since we have promised to protect him for two months, we will protect him for these two months. " "...... " on the prince''s side, after knowing that he has escaped, he must be pursued with all his strength. " "...... " he has been with the prince for five years and knows too many things. He is a gentleman, but it is impossible for everyone to be a gentleman and obey the rules. When he left, the prince was not at ease at all. It would be a blow to the prince if he poked something out. So the prince will certainly look for him, and until he finds it. " ".... " then, the most dangerous place is the safest place. He fled to Bingzhou. The people on the prince''s side must have sent people to search everywhere from Bingzhou. Let''s take him directly back to the capital. I''m afraid the prince can''t expect him to turn around and return to the capital. " "..." "it''s just that we should be more rigorous after all. Xie Yan is a counselor around the prince. There are too many people in the capital who know him, so we should try to hide his appearance." "......" "shadow gate, is there any strange person in this field?" Gu Chaoyan asked. After all, in her eyes, the shadow gate is almost omnipotent, but all the people who follow Zhou Huaijin are very powerful. So she subconsciously felt that shadow gate could solve the problem. Of course. Can''t solve, she also has a way, is to change Xie Yan''s appearance by dressing up, but this method has too many flaws, if there is no better way, can use this. Zhou Huaijin nodded with a smile: "naturally there are." "..." "I asked Mo Bing to call people from yingmen. We can start tomorrow morning and get to the gate of the capital before dark." Zhou Huaijin said with a relaxed face. Gu Chaoyan knew that he was not looking for the wrong person. Because they have been on their way all day, and now it''s dark, all the people who need to rest have a rest. The next day. When Gu Chaoyan saw Xie Yan in the lobby of the inn, he had completely changed. Gu Chaoyan was stunned for a long time when he saw him. Then I couldn''t help laughing. The people in yingmen are really talented. They make Xie Yan look like an old lady. No one can imagine that he will be Xie Yan. For the first time, Zhou Huaijin thought that the one in the shadow studio who could change face was so pleasing and amused Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan is happy, but the expression on Xie Yan''s face is not very good-looking. This is not what he should look like, but in order to survive, he must bear it. This is indeed the safest appearance. With breakfast, Xie Yan in the side, and ink ice they use together. Breakfast didn''t take much time, so they were ready to leave. Bingzhou''s official way is the best. Because Bingzhou has the most official and commercial contacts here, so everything in Bingzhou has been handled very well. They arrived in the capital at dusk. It''s outside the city gate. It was found that the capital was indeed under martial law, and the people who went in and out were strictly investigated. I''m afraid it''s because of Xie Yan. When they were about to enter the city, they were directly stopped by the guards: "everyone, come down to check!" Gu Chaoyan was surprised to hear the voice of the guard over there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 I didn''t expect that Zhou huailing was much smarter. He took the initiative to set up a checkpoint in the capital. Originally, she thought that people like Zhou huailing did not expect that the most dangerous place was the safest place, especially Xie Yan was no longer with him. But it''s OK. Even if we want to check, we can''t find anything here. Xie Yan has disguised and changed her face. These guards can''t see anything. However, Mo Bing has disposed of Xie Yan''s clothes with blood, leaving almost no trace, so there''s no need to worry about anything. Even so. This is king Huai''s carriage. Naturally, it''s impossible to come down and check. Fubao was in front of him and directly took out the token of huaiwang mansion. When the guards saw the token, they were stunned for a long time. One of them left in a hurry, probably to ask for instructions. The guard who stayed didn''t say anything and was waiting for the result. Although he is king Huai, the prince has told him that no matter who is in or out of the city, they should be strictly checked. If anything happens, their lives will not be guaranteed. If before, you could still think that the law is not responsible for the public, and there are too many guards, the prince could not punish all of them. No one knows where the accident happened. But now they have different notices. If people are found in Bingzhou, the gatekeepers in the capital and Tongzhou in front of Bingzhou will be punished, and vice versa. So. Everyone is trembling, dare not have a trace of error, this person is even King Huai. It''s better to offend King Huai now than to lose your own life in the future. What''s more, they all know that King Huai and the prince are antagonistic. Who knows. At present, he is not good at self-examination, but also dare not check, and respectfully wait. Until another guard came to Fubao with a respectful face, he said: "it''s said that it must be investigated. No matter who it is, it can''t be excluded. The prince''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Even the prince Huai is the same as that of the common people. This is the order of the prince, and his subordinates have to abide by it. " These guards are also afraid. After all, it''s Lord Huai who can offend them. But I have to offend. Fubao gets angry when he hears this. The prince has a noble status. In fact, the prince said that he would check everything. What did he think of him as! As soon as Fubao''s face changed, he was ready to speak. Zhou Huaijin jumped down directly from the carriage: "in that case, come down to check." With that, he went to Gu Chaoyan''s carriage and helped people down. Gu Chaoyan didn''t try to wriggle. He came down directly and said he wanted to check. Now that they have checked the future of the province, it has nothing to do with them whether they are the only ones who pass directly in the future. Since Gu Chaoyan thinks so, he still wants them to check. The guards looked at it one by one, but it was easy to find. They looked at all the people on one side, but there was no one they were looking for. The salute side also strictly checked, and there was no one. The guard also breathed a sigh of relief, respectfully said: "Prince Huai, miss Chaoyan, please go into the city." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Get into the carriage. After Xie Yan entered the carriage, the whole person was paralyzed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 His face was covered with sweat. Obviously after a high degree of tension, finally relaxed after the expression. It''s the most tense moment just now. If he goes in, he will be safe after that. If not, he can''t imagine what kind of consequence it will be. He doesn''t think something really happened. Gu Chaoyan will spare no effort to keep that promise. When Jian saw that he was so scared, she couldn''t help saying, "what are you afraid of death for? The eldest lady said that she will protect you for two months. Nothing will happen during this period." "You haven''t seen the prince''s way." Xie Yan said a word, as for the following words, there is nothing more to say, some things you know well enough, do not have to say out to find unpleasant. The sword didn''t talk any more. Xie Yan''s injuries are really terrible. People like them still feel pain, not to mention Xie Yan, a counselor who doesn''t practice martial arts. It''s understandable. After the carriage entered the capital, it went to Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan''s arrangement, Xie Yan is directly with her to Xinglin house, Zhou Huaijin there will not follow, his huaiwang house is afraid there are many people covetous. Her Xinglin house is all her own people, and there is no mixed up people. Xie Yan is safer in Xinglin house. Zhou Huaijin sent them to Xinglin house, then took Fubao with them to huaiwang house. Xinglin mansion is not a big mansion. There are more people in the mansion now, but the rooms are not enough. Xie Yan here, she thought about it and arranged for him to live in the yard where Mr. Zhao lived before. The maid is unprepared. He''s easy to look and dress. On the one hand, he finds it inconvenient to have a maid. On the other hand, Gu Chaoyan takes the initiative to arrange people. Xie Yan is afraid that she thinks too much. When we got to Xinglin mansion, we all felt a little relaxed. - the prince''s residence. Junyi knows the news of King Huai''s coming to the city from the city gate, sees the guard with his own eyes, checks the king Huai''s party, and comes back to the prince''s residence in a hurry. Prince see Jun Yi hurry back, eyes a little bright, is there news? "What''s the matter with you? Is there something about Xie Yan? " Mentioning this, Jun Yi''s expression is also a little dim, slightly shaking his head: "there is no news about Xie Yan, but there is another news, that is, Prince Huai has returned to Beijing, prince you should pay attention to some." What? Is Lao Ba back? He just went out of the capital. He thought he was going to stay outside like Lao Liu. He didn''t come back until the end of the new year. I didn''t expect that he would come back soon. What a mess. One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun. Before he had a firm foothold in the capital, he came back. "Jun Yi, tell me, what should the prince do about Lao Ba?" Zhou huailing asked. It was a few days before Xie Yan said she would leave that she came up to the prince''s mansion in person. She was a counselor who said she was willing to do things for him and that she would spend her whole life! Zhou huailing has tested his ability. He is a very powerful person, and his ability is completely above Xie Yan. It''s Junyi''s idea to track down Xie Yan in such an orderly and rigorous way, even to use the city gate guards for a reason. Because I''ve seen his ability. Then, before making a decision, Zhou huailing will ask Jun Yi what he means, and then add his own ideas. Junyi heard Zhou huailing ask. I think about it seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 It''s hard to do, but it''s easy to do. There is no written provision in the capital that King Huai can''t come back. He can, because he is the Lord. But now the prince is rejecting huaiwang''s coming back. One of the reasons for rejecting his return is that the prince has not done a lot of things well in the capital and has not established a firm foothold. King Huai''s return will certainly have an impact. In this court, many important officials are old-fashioned. They think that the king Huai is the Queen''s son, and that he is the real king in the future. Huaiwang was not in Beijing for a long time, so it was revealed that he didn''t mean to seize the throne, and those old Dong naturally had to change their mind. Now that he''s back, that''s not true. Naturally, the prince is worried. However. He means that the prince is already the Prince now. There are many things that need not be worried at all. Watch it change. "Prince, what your subordinates mean is that you should go to the palace and tell the emperor about it. First you should look at the emperor''s meaning and attitude, and then you should be flexible. Now you are the prince and the princess is the Phoenix. You don''t have to be too nervous about some things. Many people and things are towards you. " Jun Yi reminds of say. When Zhou huailing heard these words, he was not so dry and comfortable. This is what Jun Yi said. He is the way of heaven. Xie Yan didn''t understand this before. In her heart, she always looked down on him and felt that he couldn''t do many things. You have different ideas. Jun Yi has a long-term vision and understands the situation. His proposal is very good. He went to the Palace first. "The prince is going to the palace now. I hope you can have a rest early." Zhou huailing patted him on the shoulder and said. "No harm, my subordinates are here waiting for the prince to come back." Jun Yi said respectfully. Zhou huailing said nothing more. He just said that. It''s just polite. Jun Yi has this consciousness, very good. At present, he is extremely satisfied with the presence of Junyi. In a hurry. Now it was getting dark. After entering the palace, Zhou huailing went straight to Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming usually stayed in Qianqing palace. Even if the Ministry of rites prepared many new talents, he seldom went to the back palace. Zhou huailing doesn''t think it''s anything. As his father is old, no matter how many women there are in the harem, they don''t have the energy. It''s better not to go. In the future of the province, there will be a small one, and the concubine will have to deal with it. At present, as long as the mother can get what she should get, it''s enough. Other Zhou huailing doesn''t care. The emperor is drinking tea and reading a book. The book was brought by Defu from Weiyang palace, which was read by Empress Jiang before. Seeing Zhou huailing coming, Emperor Shengming was still curious: "prince, what''s the matter with you coming so late?" "Father, Lao Ba is back. He has just entered the city today. At that time, it happened that the Changshi in my house was at the gate of the city. When he saw him, he said something to his son. The son minister just came to deliver some cakes to his mother''s concubine, so he came to talk to him. " Zhou huailing said gently. Is Lao Ba back? The emperor of the holy hell was stunned. Although stunned, he said to Zhou huailing first: "the prince has a heart. Your mother and concubine are very filial. It''s hard for you to come here often to deliver cakes. It''s a little more complicated for the cook to enter the imperial dining room. I can only give it up. Fortunately, you will send it every day. The cook''s cakes in Jiangnan are quite good. " The emperor praised and said. At the same time, think of Lao ba. My heart is full of disappointment. Not to mention anything else, it''s about filial piety www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Eight is not as good as the prince. The prince knew that Lao BA was back, and he also knew that when he was delivering cakes to his mother, he came to the Qianqing palace to inform his father. However, Lao Ba, it was obvious that Lao Ba had already arrived at the palace, and he had not come to the palace to ask for his respects. The queen is the queen after all, and the eighth is the eighth. His heart was full of displeasure. The attitude towards the prince is even better: "prince, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s your turn, and it''s yours according to the rules. As for Lao Ba, I will send him to the Palace tomorrow to make things clear to him. " "...... " it''s not too early now. Let''s go back and have a rest early. " "....." "master zhitianming has his figure again today. It''s a quick thing to find him. After that, you have too many busy things to do. If you can have a rest now, have a good rest and do what you should do well. The father will arrange for Lao ba. " The Holy Ghost emperor said with a bit of spoiling. When Zhou huailing heard the words in front of him, he was just relieved. All of a sudden, I heard about master zhitianming. A burst of surprise on his face, looking at the emperor of the holy hell, he asked, "father, have you found the place where master zhitianming appears again?" At the same time, his heart is also a burst of joy. His Ruxue is fengnu. No one wants to find zhitianming master more than him. He doesn''t know what zhitianming master knows and what fengnu does. These are what they want to know at a loss. In particular, Zhou huailing''s ambition has been growing. What he needs most is to break the silence and get what he wants as soon as possible, and master zhitianming and fengnv can give it to him. Emperor Shengming didn''t know what Zhou huailing was thinking. Only said: "in Lingzhou, but zhitianming mage left too fast. When our people arrived, he had already left, and no one knew where he had gone. However, from before to now, the appearance of master zhitianming has become more and more frequent, and he will come to the capital soon. " When it comes to Lingzhou, Emperor Shengming felt that it was a pity. Just a little bit, his people had already found master zhitianming. Now many things have to wait a long time. He didn''t want to talk about it, so that everyone would not be disappointed. But now that the words have come to this point, the Holy Ghost emperor said it. "Well, you just have some things in mind. Go back early." Said the emperor. "Yes, father." When Zhou huailing arrived, he retreated. Emperor Shengming continued to read the book he had not finished just now, because he was really upset about master zhitianming. He would feel better if he read the book. Delphi saw that the prince had left. Will the tray over: "emperor, tonight you want to flip it?" "Take it down, take it down." The Holy Ghost emperor said impatiently. He didn''t even want to look at the tray. Defoe took it down. Emperor Shengming was very upset when he thought of the harem. When the queen was there, he was very interested in going to other palaces. Now that the queen is gone, he has no heart. He even has no reason to resist. Emperor Shengming himself doesn''t know what happened. He sighed. Keep reading. Prince''s residence. Zhou huailing came back in a hurry. Jun Yi is still waiting for him with the light in his study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "Prince, what''s the matter?" Junyi sees Zhou huailing and asks with concern. Zhou huailing was in a good mood. After entering the study, he sat down and sipped some tea. In fact, when he was in the palace, he had already determined his father''s attitude. However, he came to Junyi and planned to talk about the specific things with him. In this way, Jun Yi can help him confirm here to see if his understanding is wrong. Secondly, he should let Junyi know something about master zhitianming. Maybe Junyi has other ideas and can help him. There are too few people he can use at the moment. In Ruxue''s mother''s home, Gu zhenkang went to the Ministry of officials, but just like he didn''t go, there was no way to help him. However, if he had some ability, he always had a way to write. His father-in-law had no ability at all, so he didn''t count on it. Moreover, Gu Yunhe has done a lot of work here, none of which can be done well. The counselors who had spent a lot of money before were not as good as Xie Yan. I''m afraid there are only a few of them that he can use now. Here, he values a lot. So he''s going to say something about master zhitianming. After sipping the tea, Zhou huailing said, "my father said that I should be the prince. I won''t miss the prince. He will deal with it. Let me leave it alone." "...... " in addition, there is zhitianming mage in Lingzhou. You should not know who zhitianming mage is... " " subordinates know. " Your intention should come. Zhou huailing had some accidents. He wanted to explain to Jun Yi, but he didn''t know. "Like his name, master zhitianming is probably the only one in the world who knows the way of heaven." Jun Yi said with a dignified face: "he knows that there are other countries besides the four countries, and he clearly knows how to get help from heaven." "..." "my master told me these things, but because there are too few people who know about them and too few people who know specific things, many things are true and false, and they can''t tell the truth. Only when he meets the master of destiny and is willing to say it, can he know the real answer." "..." "prince, my subordinates think that we should organize our own people to go to find the master who knows heaven''s destiny, instead of letting the emperor find it first." Jun Yi said solemnly. When Zhou huailing heard Jun Yi''s words, it was like that six orifices suddenly passed seven orifices. No one has ever reminded him of these things before, so he has been waiting for his father''s people to find the master who knows the destiny, but he has never thought that if he finds out first and knows what''s going on first, then he can do the best thing for himself according to the specific things. At present, no one knows what the way of heaven is. If you don''t know what will happen in the future, everything will change. "Jun Yi, what you said is right. We need to find the master who knows the destiny first. We can''t let our father find it first. At present, the interests of the emperor will be the first consideration of his own rather than the prince. The prince may be the most important of these princes, but he is always the most important. " Zhou huailing said with emotion. After all, the empress and the eighth father don''t even have any feelings. He doesn''t have to be an outsider. "Jun Yi, you''re like this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Most of our people are chasing Xie Yan now. It''s important to chase Xie Yan, but it''s also important to know the fate of the mage. You pick out some of these people and go to Lingzhou and the places around Lingzhou to find zhitianming mage. " Zhou huailing said. Jun Yi nodded. In fact, he felt that the arrangement of the prince was not comprehensive and proper, but after thinking about it, since the prince arranged it directly, he would be tired of what he said. When he does things, he should be more thorough. Anyway, the result is good. Jun Yi thinks like this, so he should come down soon: "I know." With these words, Zhou huailing intended to let Jun Yi go down first. But now something flashed into his mind. Junyi is a man with ability, courage and insight, who knows how to advance and retreat. It''s best to be around him all the time, but don''t betray him like Xie Yan. He thought about it these two days. Xie Yan''s betrayal is mostly related to Xie Yan. He also really ignored before, did not use some soft means to keep the people around him forever. Here you are. He felt that he should make some changes. Like Junyi. Young, capable, in case one day suddenly betrayed it? He can''t let such things happen, so he needs to make Jun Yi a burden. Where does the burden come from? Wife and children, of course. "You haven''t married yet, have you?" Zhou huailing asked. "None of them." Although Jun Yi feels strange, he responds truthfully. Zhou huailing nodded: "since Jun Yi has been with Prince Ben, Prince Ben should treat you like a brother. Although you are only a counsellor, you should have a better wife with the prince. Well, the prince asked the princess to look for one from the ladies of the aristocratic family. Jun Yi can afford to be a lady of the aristocratic family. " Jun Yi frowned and was not happy. He is just a counsellor, counsellor is to plot, his marriage Prince why meddle in. Besides, he doesn''t think these secular women are worthy of him. In his heart, he just wants to win over Xie Yan and become the one who can really help a monarch. What''s a woman. But now the prince is in high spirits and sincere. If he refuses, the prince will not like it. There''s no need to be unhappy about these things. He is the advisor of the prince. He lives in the prince''s mansion. Even if he is married, there is one more person in the prince''s mansion. He doesn''t have much to do with it. He nodded: "thank you, Prince." Zhou huailing nodded with satisfaction. "Well, you go down to have a rest first. When you find a good person, I''ll find you again." Zhou huailing said with a smile. "Yes." The king''s will should be answered. Zhou huailing had a satisfied expression. Jun Yi is good. Ability is above Xie Yan, so is obedience. Everything went well, so Zhou huailing went to have a rest. - the next morning. Zhou Huaijin was summoned to enter the palace. Simple with some breakfast, Zhou Huaijin will take Fubao into the palace, everything has not changed much. After entering the palace, Zhou Huaijin went directly to Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming has just gone down to court, and the Golden Dragon Robe has not been changed. Then I met Zhou Huaijin. There is no good face, blunt said: "let you come, is a matter to discuss with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Instead of letting him sit first, he just sat on the Dragon chair, picked up the cup and sipped the tea. His face was tired. The emperor of Hades still cares about what happened yesterday. Lao Ba came back early yesterday. Instead of coming to the palace to ask for his good-bye, he went straight back to his mansion. It was the prince who still thought about him. Lao Ba came back specially to the Qianqing palace to talk to him. The emperor was angry when he thought about it. The son that the queen left behind, he originally thought to want to treat well, but this son is really very disheartened. Originally, there was still room for discussion about this matter, and Emperor Shengming was too lazy to discuss it with others. After a sip of tea, he said directly: "it''s been a long time since the crown prince''s canonization ceremony, but the crown prince''s residence has not been settled. I''m discussing with the Ministry of industry these two days. According to the Ministry of work, all the houses in the capital are full. If you want to build another mansion, there is no spare space. You can only build it by expansion. " "..." "when the queen was still alive, your huaiwangfu was established, and there was no prince at that time. Your status is the most noble, so your huaiwangfu is the best and the largest among these princes, but now I have a prince." "..." "originally, the prince''s residence should be rebuilt, but the Ministry of industry encountered trouble, saying that there was no place to build a new residence, so it could only be expanded. If it is an expansion, your huaiwang mansion is the most suitable one. " "..." "I mean, you haven''t got married yet, but you live in your own mansion. Just take advantage of this time to vacate and let the Ministry of work expand the prince''s mansion. As for your prince Huai''s mansion, let the Ministry of work arrange another one for you, or repair the present Prince Ling''s mansion." "..." "what do you mean, Lao Ba?" The Holy Ghost emperor said here, although he just said these things directly because he was angry, but the words came out, the Holy Ghost Emperor himself really felt that he was wronged by Lao Ba, so he finally asked him what he meant. Although he has specifically said this matter now, what the Emperor himself said is that there is still room for discussion. He can really decide this matter according to Lao BA''s attitude. In fact, when the Ministry of industry raised this issue before, he was still a little reluctant. He was really aggrieved by this issue. But because of yesterday''s event, he was also angry, so he would mention this thing, let Laoba himself wake up, although he is the prince, but any honor and favor is given by him, he hopes Laoba can understand this truth. Picked up the cup and sipped the tea. Shengming emperor''s eyes fall on Zhou Huaijin''s body, see he will be such a reaction. When Zhou Huaijin first heard it, she was really stunned. He did not expect that his father would do it one day. At the beginning, the prince Huai''s mansion was awarded to him. Now it is said that because the prince''s mansion will be expanded, he will move out. Zhou Huaijin didn''t expect his father to do such unreasonable and confused things. He overestimated his father. In the heart sneered a, but on the face is the face does not change color to say: "the son minister listens to the father emperor." The cup that the emperor was about to drink tea came down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Some unexpected looking at Zhou Huaijin. Although he said a lot about it, he also made sense. But he thought that Lao Ba should not be so indifferent, at least he should be reluctant. He didn''t think that the relationship between Lao Ba and Lao Si was so good that he didn''t mind these things. Now, when he talks about this, he doesn''t want to expand Prince Huai''s residence into Prince Prince''s residence, but rather wants to see Lao BA in a panic and let him know that he has nothing without his father''s love. Now Lao Ba is really obedient. He doesn''t even have defense. But his heart was just uncomfortable. He felt as if he had gone back to the time when he was with the queen. The queen didn''t mind anything any more. "Lao Ba, do you really want to?" The emperor picked up the cup and sipped the tea. And his eyes are secretly looking at Zhou Huaijin, hoping to see something from his face. Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless, and he was as indifferent as he used to be. Hearing the words of emperor Shengming, he said respectfully: "father, my son, I really want to. You are the king, and the world is yours. In addition to you, you are the crown prince. This is the rule of the kingdom of Hades. Naturally, the royal family has the rule of the royal family. Whoever has a noble status should have something corresponding to his dignity. " "...... " in the past, everyone was a prince, and my son''s mother and empress were queens. It''s natural for my son to live in a better mansion. " "......" "now that there is the prince, he must be above the children''s ministers. Otherwise, how can he be called the prince?" "..." "I believe that if there is a way to build the prince''s mansion without the residence of my son, my father will not expand the prince''s mansion. But there''s no way at the moment. I''ll always do that. It''s in line with the rules. " Although Zhou Huaijin has no expression on her face, she also says everything. Emperor Shengming was drinking tea and listening to Zhou Huaijin''s words, he felt that what Zhou Huaijin said was right, but he just felt that something was wrong. At the moment, I also had some chat in my heart. He waved his hand. The matter has already been said. Lao Ba even agreed without resistance. Can''t let him go back and take back the matter? This is the only way to set things down now. It''s settled. The emperor was not very happy either. Let Zhou Huaijin go. Looking at Lao BA''s back, he left. Emperor Shengming rubbed his temple, looked at Defu and asked, "Defu, you said that I should have no problem doing this, right?" "...... " when the queen left, I really wanted to treat him well, but Lao Ba really made me cold. As soon as the queen left, he made a fuss about leaving the capital. I agreed. He also left the capital. When he was not satisfied with staying outside, he came back to the capital. After all, he has been out for a long time. When he came back, he didn''t say hello to me and went straight back to the palace. It''s the prince who came to talk to me, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t know such a thing. " The Holy Ghost emperor complained. Defu couldn''t, only seriously responded: "the emperor, this matter is all right, huaiwang is right, you are the emperor, your arrangement should be." With that, Defoe himself sighed in his heart. It''s a matter of... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 He himself felt that there was nothing wrong with King Huai. The emperor thought that huaiwang had just returned to the capital and should come to the palace to greet him, but he forgot that when huaiwang said goodbye to the emperor before he left, the emperor impatiently asked him to send a message, so that huaiwang didn''t have to come to his eyes to say anything when he left or came back. I''ll just abide by the rules and make no mistakes. If I don''t have anything to do in the future, I don''t want to go into the palace. Therefore, when his royal highness came back, he did not enter the palace. The emperor forgot what he had said, and he was too satisfied with the prince, so he was wrong. But now the emperor often can''t listen to the words, even he doesn''t want to listen. He should have dissuaded him yesterday, but the emperor heard that he mentioned King Huai, so he would not speak again. Today. He said this matter directly with King Huai. Delphi''s heart was full of accidents. Things have been said, the emperor''s heart has guilt, will come to ask him, for a peace of mind, rather than want to do for his highness. So he didn''t refute and comforted the emperor. Nothing else, because the emperor can''t listen. In this way, it''s better to make the emperor feel better. He has been with the emperor for so many years. He knows the emperor''s character clearly. The emperor is paranoid and can''t listen to suggestions. What''s more. He is a slave. Although everything is close to the emperor, in the end can not cross the distance. I can''t get involved in the affairs of the princes. The current situation is not optimistic. At the beginning, the emperor did not set up a prince. Several princes of the same age were all princes. There was no difference, but they lived in peace. But the emperor broke the balance, even inclined to the prince too much, and the prince was actually an ambitious man, but the emperor did not find out. Unless the emperor wants to be a great emperor, he can''t do anything now. Defoe sighed in his heart. He knew it clearly, but he could not say it. He could only sigh. Because of his answer, the emperor felt a little relieved and felt better. What he did didn''t seem so bad. It should be. "Delphi, please give me another cup of tea." The Holy Ghost emperor reminds of say. - Zhou Huaijin came out of the palace and didn''t go back to huaiwang''s house directly, but came to Xinglin''s house. He didn''t plan to go back to huaiwang mansion. There, in a few days, it will become the prince''s residence. Gu Chaoyan just had a breakfast. When he saw Zhou Huaijin coming, he was still a little strange: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " She looked at the expression is not right, and in the morning, he was all dusty. Zhou Huaijin nodded, but did not intend to hide this matter. "Something happened. My father asked me to go to the palace early in the morning and said that the Ministry of industry would use my palace to expand the prince''s palace. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the palace. I can only rub with you in the future. " Zhou Huaijin said. When Gu Chaoyan heard this, his face changed immediately. "Is there anything else like that?" Gu Chaoyan''s face was completely surprised. This Saint Hades did things without respect. Although it''s ceremonial. But in this history, no emperor really extended his son''s palace to the crown prince, either the palace before the crown prince was expanded, or the palace was rebuilt. "Huaijin." Gu Chaoyan with a bit of heartache yelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 The reason why Zhou Huaijin came to talk to Gu Chaoyan about this is that she just wanted to narrate it normally and let her know that there was such a thing. She didn''t want to know it until later. He didn''t expect that Chaoyan would love him so much. He quickly touched Gu Chaoyan''s head: "OK, I''m ok." ".... " in my heart, the only thing I can''t rest assured about is my mother and Xunyang. As for my father, I knew something very well since I was a child, so I won''t be sad because of these. " "...... " just tell you about it. Don''t be sad. " Zhou Huaijin said softly. Even so, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is still a little distressed. In the final analysis, Emperor Shengming is his father, even if he doesn''t mind, he shouldn''t do it! Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of indignation. Zhou Huaijin saw this. "In fact, it''s a good thing to expand my prince Huai''s residence to the prince," he said. There is an underground passage in huaiwang mansion, which was dug by yingmen people when I was very young. Later, no matter I or the people of the film studio, they were all getting stronger. This tunnel was completely useless. I didn''t expect it would be useful this time. The crown prince''s residence is built in huaiwang''s residence, which is completely under the control of yingmen. " Zhou Huaijin said with a smile. Gu Chao Yan this just can be regarded as a little bit of peace of mind some, in the end is to love him, he does not mind, it is good. "How is your residence arranged?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "At present, my prince Huai''s residence is going to be expanded into the prince''s residence. I''m afraid my prince''s residence will be put on hold for a long time. Who knows how to arrange it. I know very well what the people in the work department look like. I''m afraid they are in a hurry to curry favor with the prince at the moment. It''s in charge of my palace. " "..." "fortunately, there are not many servants in the palace. Taking advantage of this, we should clean up some people who have mixed up. There should be few left. It''s easy to arrange. You don''t have to worry. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. those so-called "dragons and fishes jumbled together" do not need to say that the emperor''s eye liner is still on the side of the imperial concubine. It''s a good thing that we can clean up now. A good provincial palace, where no one dare to say or do anything. In the middle of a conversation. Mo Bing came over and whispered a few words to Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan said goodbye and left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan himself continued to drink tea in the yard. After a few sips of tea, something suddenly occurred to her. Xie Yan is indeed a man with some brains. What he said and did before shows that he is far sighted. At the moment, the emperor of the holy hell deals with things like this. He really wants to see what Xie Yan thinks. Now Xie Yan has food and drink here, and can stay for two months, but Gu Chaoyan plans to use people as much as possible. It''s not at a loss. When he thought of it, he asked the sword to invite people. Soon the sword came with Xie Yan, who obviously didn''t want to come. Of course. This is Xinglin mansion. He has to come if he doesn''t want to. Looking at his face helpless expression. Gu Chao Yan directly ignored, let him sit down, said with great interest: "there is something you''re afraid you don''t know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 As soon as Xie Yangang sat down, he saw Gu Chaoyan''s unkind smile and the smart look between his eyebrows before he touched the teacup. He felt that it was very bad. The prince and the princess always feel that Gu Chaoyan is not a smart person. They always despise and slander her. But Xie Yan is here. I don''t think so. Not to mention anything else, just about whether she is smart or not, Xie Yan thinks that she is actually a very dark person. Before calling the Phoenix. Xie Yan thinks it''s not so simple. It''s the prince and princess who are fooled by her. After taking so much silver, it''s no use at all. The prince and the princess did not find that the Phoenix was only willing to come out occasionally when there was no one. Whenever the prince and the princess could really use the Phoenix, the Phoenix would not come out at all. Is it a matter of luck? Absolutely not. It can only be said that the prince and the princess have been calculated, but they didn''t find it and didn''t reflect on it. They still feel that they have made money. But because of this matter, Xie Yan has some precautions against Gu Chaoyan, because he thinks that this is a calculating person. He is a counselor. When he meets such a person, of course, he has all kinds of precautions in mind. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yan a face doubts of ask a way, in the eye still take full of guard. Gu Chaoyan just didn''t care about his face. Picked up the cup and sipped the tea. Then he said without hesitation: "the emperor wants to expand the prince''s mansion for the prince. At present, the Ministry of industry means that there is no spare land to build a new prince''s mansion in the capital, so he directly wants to expand the prince''s mansion with Prince Huai''s mansion. Guess if the emperor agrees Gu Chaoyan looks at Xie Yan with great interest. Because it''s about the prince, Xie Yan is completely off guard now, thinking about the possibility of this problem wholeheartedly. The prince''s residence was expanded into Prince Huai''s residence. This is a matter of no reason at all. It is not so much that the Ministry of work is expanding the prince''s mansion for the prince as it is testing the emperor''s attitude towards the prince and King Huai. Although the crown prince was canonized, but the emperor is in his prime, should not let the crown prince''s limelight is too prosperous, this Xie Yan is clear. He shook his head: "the emperor will not agree." "You are wrong. The emperor agreed." Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile. "What Xie Yan''s face is full of surprised expression, eyes full of can''t believe, the emperor agreed? Although Gu Chaoyan has a smile on her face now, Xie Yan clearly knows that she is not cheating. What she says is true. It was beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect the emperor to care so much about the prince. Xie Yan frowned and said, "I''m afraid I''ll take back what I said before." "..." "it is possible for the prince to ascend the throne." "....." "although the prince is not smart enough, he can''t bear to have a more stupid Emperor." Xie Yan said without taboo. He knows very well. Here, Gu Chaoyan dare to mention this thing, it shows that speaking here is a completely safe environment. In that case, he naturally did not have to be afraid to say anything. However. With that, Xie Yan still looks at Gu Chaoyan with a complicated expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Just that vigilant expression came back. Looking at Gu Chaoyan carefully: "I''m no longer the prince''s counselor. You suddenly tell me what to do with these things. Even if it''s what happened to the prince, it''s impossible that I won''t be the prince in two months. My life is already in danger. What do I do with these things?" Xie Yan is not angry to say. Thanks to his serious thinking here, and seriously answered her question. For a long time, I always feel that I have been calculated. Gu Chaoyan looked at Xie Yan''s depressed face and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Xie, what are you doing when you are so nervous. You have to stay in my mansion for at least two months. You have no friends and no place to go. Isn''t it boring to stay in the yard all day long? " ".... " I know some gossip news here. I''ll just talk to you after dinner. It''s just entertainment. " Gu Chaoyan said with a smile. Xie Yan gave a cold hum. Gu Chao Yan said these, he did not believe a word. He can be regarded as seeing through Gu Chaoyan. She doesn''t have any advantages and purposes. She doesn''t have so much interest in entertainment? He did not believe Xie Yan. I don''t know if I want to talk from him. All in all, this is not a simple matter. Huaiwangfu is gone. Can she still be in such a good mood? Xie Yan shook his head. I just wanted to drink a cup of tea. Now I think it''s OK. I can''t go away after drinking this cup of tea. Put down the teacup directly, then say goodbye: "miss Chaoyan, I feel some discomfort in my wound, so I''ll go back to have a rest first." With that, he turned and left in a hurry. It''s like trying to avoid the flood. Gu Chaoyan looked at his back as he left in a hurry. He looked up at Jian Yi and asked, "Jian Yi, do I look so scary?" I don''t know why. She is really bored and wants to chat with Xie Yan, because she thinks Xie Yan is very smart and has a good feeling of chatting with him. That''s why I pulled him. But I don''t know why, he would react so much. Sword wants to laugh, but some dare not. Of course, it''s not frightening to look at the young lady, but she''s more and more powerful now, and she''s too dark. If it''s other ordinary people, it''s OK. Mr. Xie Yan has been a counselor for many years. Besides, Mr. Xie Yan is a very intelligent person. It''s very frightening to see the first lady. On the contrary, in front of people full of chaos, the first lady is not frightening. However. Jian Yi didn''t dare to frighten the young lady with such an outsider as Mr. Xie Yan. He just said with a smile, "young lady, of course you are not frightening. Mr. Xie Yan probably has his own idea." Oh. Gu Chaoyan answered, this just didn''t put in the heart, continue to drink own tea. Xie Yan has now returned to her yard. He is still in a state of lingering fear. He is afraid now. The more he stays in the mansion, the more scared he is. After meeting the servants in the mansion, he is even more afraid. He thinks that miss Chaoyan will not be an ordinary person. He stayed here just to save his life. I don''t want to be counted. It''s not like calculating him, but more like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Want to use him as a counselor? Xie Yan suddenly thought of this possibility. After thinking about it, he felt that his whole brain was completely unblocked, and his brain became simple and open. Now he is not the counselor around the prince. And miss Chaoyan is extremely satisfied with his ability and a series of performances, so she deliberately wants to keep him by his side, so she will pull him to discuss these things. Over time, miss Chaoyan asked him to be a counselor. He Xie Yan has nothing else. He still has this self-confidence. If nothing else, there is a lot of room for him to make use of the things about the prince. If he had been her counselor, he would have killed two birds with one stone. Xie Yan couldn''t help shaking her head. I didn''t expect miss Chaoyan''s idea. It''s a pity. He didn''t want to get involved in these disputes any more. If it had been earlier, he might have wanted to, but now he couldn''t. In any case, he no longer plans to be a counselor, especially in officialdom. He plans to travel. If he has a chance in the future, he will be a counselor for the big merchants, which is more than enough. Xie Yan thought of her plan. Thinking about the current situation, he still needs to reject it. Xie Yan thought of it secretly. Gu Chaoyan, who is drinking tea in the courtyard, is totally unaware of this. She didn''t expect that she just felt bored. If she let Xie Yan come out to talk, she would make Xie Yan think about so many things on her own, and also perplex herself. At this moment, she is feeling bored and wants to let Jianyi bring the book. Before the sword had time to go, Zhou Huaijin came in a hurry. I just went there suddenly and came back in a hurry. "Remember the man who was injured on the mountain before? The one who was treated in Xinglin hospital. We found a circle on the mountain where he had an accident before, but there was no clue. Later, they left a few shadow gate people there to see if they could find anything, but they didn''t expect to have the result Zhou Huaijin''s face was obviously happy. He was also surprised that there had been no news from yingmen for such a long time. He thought that there would be nothing more. Unexpectedly, even today, he could find the result. He just went to see it, and he thought it was a new discovery this time. Gu Chaoyan was also surprised. I didn''t expect to find the person who hurt Shen Tai. "Where is he?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Because it''s dangerous and afraid of something, Mo Bing arranges them to be closed in the shadow gate, and doesn''t dare to transport them to other places. Besides, these things can''t be known by my father." Zhou Huaijin explained: "I''ll take you to the shadow gate." He looked at it, but there was nothing to prepare: "sword one, you come with me." Jian Yi nodded solemnly. Zhou Huaijin left with them. In fact, it can only be regarded as a branch of the shadow school. The real place of the shadow school is relatively hidden, and it is usually arranged in the branch. It''s a quiet place in the downtown. When it''s near here. He stopped the carriage. Zhou Huaijin took them on foot. Outside is mo Bing and Feng Yue. These two people are also the people Zhou Huaijin took to Yusang country before. However. Feng Yue was surprised to see Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 It was the expression that was so surprised that I couldn''t believe it. Feng Yue used a moment to make sure that the person who was with the LORD was Gu Chaoyan. His face was very ugly. This is yingmen. Even if it''s just a branch of yingmen, it''s also a mysterious existence. What the branch involves is also the complicated things in yingmen. The Lord is engaged. She knows it very well. Even a few days ago, she and Mo Bing followed Wang Ye to accompany the woman he engaged to Yusang. The Lord treated her very well. Feng Yue has recognized all these. Because the prince has already reached the age when he should marry and have children, but the shadow gate is still the shadow gate. It''s just a woman. Why bring her to shadow gate? Shadow gate is not the place where she can join in. Feng Yue''s heart is like this, originally she didn''t have much emotion to Gu Chaoyan, now subconsciously she has a little disgust. I don''t know what means she used to confuse the Lord and let him bring her here. Feng Yue thinks a lot of things in her mind for a moment, but what she thinks is not clear to Zhou Huaijin. Now she calmly takes Gu Chaoyan to go in. Just came to the door, Feng Yue stopped Zhou Huaijin with an angry face, and then glared at Gu Chaoyan. "My Lord, I have something to tell you. Can I take a step?" Feng Yue looked at Zhou Huaijin and said firmly. Zhou Huaijin subconsciously frowned. He doesn''t know what can''t be said directly here, but he wants to take a step to say it. Take a look at Gu Chaoyan, and then take a look at Jian Yi, indicating that Jian Yi is here to take good care of Gu Chaoyan, while he and Feng Yue go to the side. Just came out. Feng Yue said excitedly: "Your Highness, how can you bring that woman to shadow gate?" "...... " the things in yingmen are complicated. You have worked hard to make them. You can''t let that woman join in. It will be bad. Who knows if she will harm you in the future! " Feng Yue said excitedly. "..." "you are a prince and a normal man. You really want to get married. You will get married when you get married, but you can''t forget your identity. You are not only the Lord, but also the master of the shadow school. You can''t put yourself in danger for a woman. " "..." "shadow gate, that woman, she can''t come in!" Feng Yue said with some roars. She was afraid that what she was talking about would not wake up her Lord. He could not do stupid things or be confused by a woman. Hearing what Feng Yue said, Zhou Huaijin frowned deeply. He never thought that Fengyue and their shadow people would think about things in this way. No wonder Mo Bing always said something in his ear, instead of saying it directly. It was just to guard against his face? He remembered that he had said it in the shadow gate a long time ago. Gu Chaoyan will marry him in the future. So the future shadow gate, in addition to recognize his master, also recognize Gu Chaoyan. In the future, even if Chaoyan needs to use it, the shadow gate will be used before her. I didn''t expect that. They didn''t pay attention to Fengyue at all. Not even willing to face in. Zhou Huaijin''s face was ugly and her brow was very deep: "Feng Yue......" < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "You''re getting closer, and you''re forgetting what your identity is." "..." "I remember that on the day when I was engaged with Chaoyan, I told you in yingmen that the future yingmen would be used by Chaoyan unconditionally. I see you are putting my words behind your ears and not letting her enter the shadow gate? So, what''s the point of the existence of shadow gate? " Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless, and there was a rebuke in her cold voice. Feng Yue couldn''t believe it. Her pupil suddenly enlarged and looked at Zhou Huaijin. If she is not allowed to enter the shadow gate, then what is the significance of the existence of the shadow gate? This sentence has been floating in Feng Yue''s mind. Doesn''t make sense? For your highness, if the shadow gate can''t be used by Gu Chaoyan, it''s meaningless? What did your highness treat these people and shadow gate as? Feng Yue''s heart can''t accept this. I can''t accept what your highness thought. She always thought that they were together. In his Highness''s heart, shadow gate is not as important as Gu Chaoyan. So, what are they. Feng Yue''s face was pale, and the whole person''s expression and appearance were a little ugly, just like the one who had been hit. Zhou Huaijin''s face is not happy because of Feng Yue''s words and what she just did. Of course, Feng Yue is just one of the many dark guards trained by the shadow gate. Naturally, he won''t bother to see the wrong expression on her face. Only coldly said: "you go back to the shadow gate to get the punishment. All your duties have been removed for the time being. If you do it again next time, the shadow gate will not be able to keep you." With that, he turned around without any emotion. Go to Gu Chaoyan''s side. Just originally did not hold Gu Chaoyan''s hand, now went to hold her hand. Just sealed the expression of the moon, will not hurt the face. If it wasn''t for Fengyue, who paid too much for yingmen, Zhou Huaijin didn''t want to give Fengyue even a little respectability. Take Gu Chaoyan and prepare to go in. Mo Bing subconsciously wants to stop people, but in only one second, Mo Bing quickly retreats. Mo Bing and Feng Yue have been together for a long time. Some things are imperceptibly thought of as such. so he would have subconsciously stopped Gu Zhaoyan, but he was clear that the door of the shadow gate was his highness, anyway, the shadow door has the final say. What opinions they have is their business, but they can''t handle it above your highness. Mo Bing looks at the back of his highness and Gu Chaoyan, and then looks at Feng Yue. Feng Yue''s appearance is really not good, like something happened. Think about it. Let the other dark guards guard here. Mo Bing comes to Feng Yue, who is pale and frightening now. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing''s poker face asked. "Your Highness, he, how can he think like this? For a woman, he doesn''t even want these people of our shadow gate? He said that if the shadow gate could not be used by Gu Chaoyan, there would be no meaning of existence! How could he think that? " Feng Yue smiles sarcastically, and her face is full of disappointment. Ink ice poker face frowned. "Fengyue, your highness is not wrong about this. You are wrong." Ink ice reminds of say. The expression on Feng Yue''s face was hard to accept. He kept shaking his head: "am I wrong? What''s wrong with me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Feng Yue was a little excited. Roar of say: "I will say so, will do so, everything is for the sake of the shadow gate good, for the sake of your highness good." "...... " Mo Bing, we are the first people to come to this shadow gate. We have seen what the shadow gate looked like and what his highness was like in the capital. In a few years, the shadow gate has developed into a solid one. It''s the anger that your highness and US shadow gate people have paid to get it. " "...... " Your Highness has been crowned for many years. He will marry a wife and have children. I understand that. " "...... " but your highness should be more rational in doing things. He shouldn''t let that woman take part in the affairs of yingmen. She doesn''t deserve and shouldn''t, and yingmen can''t take the risk! " "...... " I do it for your Highness''s good! " Feng Yue said excitedly. Because of today''s events, her mood is a little out of control, and she cares too much about this matter, so she becomes such a disgrace. Mo Bing looks at Feng Yue. For the first time, he felt that Feng Yue was a stranger. Before Feng Yue and when he went to Yusang country, although occasionally there was a revelation between his words that miss Chaoyan was not worthy of his highness. He didn''t think much. He thought it was just her care. Later, miss Chaoyan couldn''t take part in the affairs of yingmen. He didn''t think it was right or wrong. How many will also avoid some, because the shadow gate really needs to be careful. But now it''s different. Now his highness is aboveboard and brings miss Chaoyan to yingmen, so he knows it in his own mind. Even if Feng Yue and he feel wrong, they should not have any more opinions. Instead, they should respect his Highness''s meaning, do according to his Highness''s meaning, and respect miss Chaoyan at the shadow gate. I didn''t expect Feng Yue to be so paranoid and crazy. Mo Bing frowned and looked at Feng Yue and said, "Feng Yue, you''re wrong. You''re so wrong!" "...... " we were indeed the people who accompanied your highness and watched the change of shadow gate. But you forget, no matter what, we are the servants after all, your highness is the master. " "...... " we listen to the master. " "..." "we are not equal to the master, and we are not qualified to be above the master''s will. Miss Chaoyan is equal to the master. " "...... " Your Highness, there is nothing wrong. Feng Yue, it''s because you didn''t put yourself in the right place. " "..." "at the beginning, we were all starving people and orphaned children without the help of the master. The master gave us these, so we should work for him. We are not qualified to ask the master what to do. Do you understand? " Feng Yue still shook her head when she heard Mo Bing''s words. It''s not like that. This is not the case. They are all people who share weal and woe with their master. Can Gu Chaoyan match them? Mo Bing looked at Feng Yue and sighed. Looking at this, Feng Yue still didn''t think clearly and didn''t understand where she was wrong. "You go back to the shadow gate to get the punishment. I hope you can understand where you are wrong." Ink ice light said. Keep going back to your position. And now. Zhou Huaijin has come in with Gu Chaoyan. Although the branch of shadow gate looks low-key outside, it has everything inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 In addition to everything, Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at the appearance of the shadow Gate Branch. Apart from being different from ordinary mansions, it was even more rigorous and rigid than the places like Dali temple. Yes. It''s solid. The branch of shadow gate is here. People outside want to come in. Unless they are allowed by shadow gate, there is no possibility to come in directly. There are different dark guards in every corner. I''m afraid it''s hard for a bird to fly out. Before today, Gu Chaoyan knew that yingmen was one-sided. It''s only from Fubao, Jianyi and manager song. I have a vague impression. But today she came in person, and she had to say that the shadow gate was many times more powerful than she thought. No wonder. The shadow gate will look like this omnipotent existence. His eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin. Although Zhou Huaijin had already reached the crown, now she is only in her twenties. When the shadow gate was founded, he had not yet reached the crown. At that time, he was young and knew that he had created the shadow gate, and in a short time, he had developed the shadow gate into an invincible and impregnable one. Her heart was full of admiration. And in the shadow gate is such a successful case, he is still in the capital to keep a low profile, never publicity. Emperor Shengming, Prince, and some ministers in the court hall, I''m afraid that in their hearts, Zhou Huaijin is the spoiled prince who was born because his mother was the queen. She is willful and worthless. They don''t know at all that people who have nothing in their eyes will create such existence as shadow gate. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is very admirable, at the same time a lot of emotion. Finally, these feelings turned into deep friendship, holding Zhou Huaijin''s hand tightly. After Zhou Huaijin felt it, she thought it was because she came to yingmen for the first time. She was a little nervous and scared. After all, the shadow gate is different from the ordinary residence. The dark guards are busy with their own affairs without expression. They don''t have to salute when they see him, unless he has something to explain. This is the rule of yingmen at the beginning of its establishment, because yingmen is mainly engaged in business and does not waste these things on etiquette. He was afraid that she would not be used to it, and he would be subconsciously afraid, so he looked down at her and gave a faint smile to appease her: "don''t be afraid, yingmen is a dark guard, so everyone is more serious, but they won''t hurt you. Moreover, the whole shadow gate people, as long as you want, can be used for you Zhou Huaijin explained mildly. About the shadow gate, he felt that he was really negligent. Before Chaoyan''s own things are more, when she has nothing to do, Zhou Huaijin always wants to let her have a good rest. They didn''t introduce yingmen to her, and they didn''t bring her to get familiar with yingmen. First of all, he felt that Chaoyan had anything to do with jiansi and the four of them. Second, he thinks that the shadow gate is just a place to do business. In the future, Chaoyan will need it. The token of the shadow gate owner will be given to her. There is no need for too much trouble. However, the fact that he had just sealed the month let his heart know that he was indeed negligent. He thought that these people in shadow gate knew what he said. But forget shadow gate of these dark Wei also have emotion and thought. If you think like before, some people of the shadow gate will not sincerely work for Chaoyan. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 He needs to figure it out. Chaoyan can''t be afraid of the people of yingmen, and the people of yingmen should really be used by Chaoyan. For a moment, he had a little trouble. Gu Chaoyan here, did not expect that Zhou Huaijin misunderstood, for a moment did not know how to explain, then nodded, said with a smile: "it''s OK." Zhou Huaijin is a little relieved. After several alleys. They came to a place similar to a prison, but it was not built in a particularly dark place like the prison in Dali temple. The prison of yingmen is directly rebuilt with a courtyard, which looks very solid from the outside. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s doubts in her eyes, Zhou Huaijin explained: "this prison was originally made by a person who is proficient in this art in yingmen, but yingmen can''t be used. But at that time, I didn''t want his idea to be stifled directly. At that time, the branch here was being established, so I simply bought another place for him to do this prison. After that, it''s always empty. I didn''t expect it would be of great use now. " "..." "fortunately, he didn''t neglect this thing at the beginning. His prison is almost solid, even those things can''t get out." Zhou Huaijin said that there was some appreciation for the person who did it. Gu Chaoyan also nodded. It''s very careful and thoughtful to be such a person. If such a prison can be used in places like Dali temple and the Ministry of officials, or even in different prefectures, it''s also very good. However. At present, it is not ideal for the imperial court to be a prison like this. We can only give up this idea. Today, I mainly come to see what''s inside. Said a few words outside, Zhou Huaijin then took Gu Chaoyan to enter. It''s not dark inside. It''s even transparent. You can clearly see what''s inside. There are two dark guards leading the way in front, leading them inside from the outside. Gu Chaoyan saw those things from a distance. His face was startled. The brow is tightly wrinkled. Not to mention having seen the so-called mutant wild boar, ape and black Python before. These are still within the scope of her acceptance, and this time, what she saw was human, not human. That''s... how to say. It''s something made in the form of a person, or it''s something that changes a person into something like this. They''re made of the hardest metal all over. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t resist such things. They don''t get hurt, they don''t have internal organs. So you can''t fight at all. Now, these things are lying there one by one. There was no movement or breath. Gu Chaoyan still felt his scalp numb, the whole person was shocked. "Have they always been like this since they came back?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes, I didn''t react when I brought it back. I kept lying like this. But what''s certain is that they''re really hurting people in the mountains. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. A few steps ahead, looking at the chain locked door. She thought about it and said, "open the door. I''ll go in and have a look." Dark Wei dare not open without authorization, after all, this thing is very dangerous, although there is no movement now, it is inevitable that something will happen suddenly. He went to see Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Zhou Huaijin deeply frowned. His heart is completely do not want to face to take such a risk to contact such things. But he had to respect her own ideas. Gu Chaoyan said: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything. I just want to see what''s going on." Zhou Huaijin hesitated. Still nodded. Dark Wei hesitated, but opened the door. Gu Chaoyan did not fear to go in, Zhou Huaijin saw her go in, also followed in. Chaoyan to see, of course, is to let her see, but he must be beside to protect her safety. After Gu Chaoyan went in, he squatted down. These things have no breath of life at all. It''s a little bit like a petrified person, invincible. What''s more terrible is that such things are all metal. One or two of them have already troubled people. If someone has a group of such things, Gu Chaoyan can''t imagine what will happen. Gu Chaoyan saw from the beginning to the end. Apart from being clear that these things are inanimate, we can''t see how these things are controlled and hurt people. During this period, there has been no movement in these things. Until Gu Chaoyan gave up for a while and shook his head, they got up. Some disappointed came out. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, or asked: "can you find a way to get some metal off their bodies?" Zhou Huaijin nodded. He didn''t think of such a way before, but it was possible. There are also people in this field in the shadow gate. He nodded: "yes, but it will take some time." Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Now there is nothing else. The main thing is to study the metal on these people and find out something. There''s no clue at the moment. They were both depressed. When she came out of the prison, Zhou Huaijin thought about it and refused to let Chao Yan stay in yingmen. The atmosphere of yingmen was more dignified. Everyone was doing their own business. I''d better get on the carriage first and go back to Xinglin house first. Gu Chaoyan was silent all the way, and she was thinking about things in her mind. She felt that the current situation in the mainland had become a bit serious. The so-called "seizing power" and the struggle among the four countries seemed to have suddenly become smaller. It seemed that there were other more serious problems. And master zhitianming should know something, which may have something to do with the Phoenix girl he mentioned. Fengnv must not be Gu Ruxue. So can fengnu really be a person? Now what she knows is that the one that can make a hundred birds fly together is her Phoenix. All the things that symbolize the Phoenix girl can be done by that Phoenix. She even felt that. Maybe the Phoenix girl will be the Phoenix. I don''t know what the Phoenix is for. She hasn''t found it useful yet. Gu Chaoyan thought about these things all the way, and soon went to Xinglin house. Zhou Huaijin helped her down. They went back to the mansion. Gu Chaoyan felt a little tired. Zhou Huaijin asked Fubao to take things. After Gu Chaoyan ate some cakes and drank some tea, Zhou Huaijin just came in with a gentle smile. She sat down beside her and said, "here''s something for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Gu Chaoyan heard this sentence and looked at Zhou Huaijin blankly. Between them, they never specifically said to send things. Generally speaking, Zhou Huaijin thought that what was good for her was that she could use it here, so she let her own people directly send it box by box. Jian Yi and Qing''er usually deal with these things and use them all on her. Today suddenly want to send something to her, Gu Chaoyan really don''t know what it will be, so suddenly want to give her. Zhou Huaijin looked at her every time when she was at a loss, her big eyes were full of fog, and she felt that it was really lovely. Subconsciously pinched her face. Then she took the token out of her pocket and put it in her hand. Gu Chaoyan just saw things when he didn''t respond to what it was, subconsciously asked: "what is this?" "Take the token of the shadow master." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan just saw it and saw clearly that the black token she was holding now was engraved with the word "master of the gate", and next to the token were some exquisite totems about yingmen. The token was not big and beautiful. But. Gu Chaoyan still hesitates and plans to return the token to Zhou Huaijin. The shadow gate was created by him all these years. It''s his shadow gate. It''s right to work for him. There is a reason to give her the shadow gate. Even if Huaijing has this heart, she shouldn''t want it. But in this way, Huaijin will not want to go back. Gu Chaoyan had to seriously say: "this token, you take it back, the shadow gate is yours, you need the shadow gate to do things, you should take this token, I have no use, if there is something, I let one of the four swordsmen do it directly, there needs this token." ".... " moreover, I had thought before that I would cultivate some people to handle affairs in my own hands. And this thing is really being done now, and it''s gradually becoming mature. Besides the four swords and the four of them, there are Xiujie and Xiaojing who can do things. During this period of time, Xiao Jing is also doing this thing. So I have enough people working around me. Where do I need the token of the shadow gate''s owner? " Gu Chaoyan said. Then put the token back into Zhou Huaijin''s hand. However. As soon as the token reached Zhou Huaijin''s hand for a second, her hand was directly held by Zhou Huaijin''s hand, and then the token was put back in her palm. I know it won''t work. Zhou Huaijin said from another angle, "you don''t have to think so much about this token. I''m the owner of the shadow gate. I can''t use a token for big and small things. Take this token. If you can use it, you can use it directly. If you can''t use it, I''ll give you an ornament. It''s nice to wear. If there is anything in the future, you will not have too much trouble if you have this token. " ".... " besides, the shadow gate is so big that there are too many people in it. I can''t help everyone to take care of it. I''m worried that someone will bully you. With this token, no one dares to bully you. You know what? " Zhou Huaijin stroked her face and said. This is a reminder of Feng Yue. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t remember it. Now he gave her the token. Seeing the token was like seeing the headmaster. He was relieved. Gu Chaoyan looks at the token in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Although still some hesitation, but in the end is no longer refused. Huaijin said so much, in the end is worried about her, she does not accept the token, he is not at ease, so she will accept the token, he is also at ease. As for the token in her hand, she must not use it casually. Everything depends on the situation. Gu Chaoyan carefully put the token in his pocket, and then looked at Zhou Huaijin with a smile: "this is OK." Zhou Huaijin nodded and touched her head. I poured a cup of tea for myself and her. Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup, sipped the tea, and then said, "I''m going to let Shen Tai go to the shadow gate to have a look at those things." Since Gu Chaoyan met those people, she didn''t even call them people. She called them things directly. Shen Tai? When Zhou Huaijin heard the name, her face was still blank. For a moment, she couldn''t remember who it was. Gu Chaoyan continued: "Shen Tai was hurt by these things. Although he didn''t see clearly what it was, he should always see something. I hope we can get some useful information from him. Who let us have no clue now?" After listening to Gu Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin thought of it. Shen Tai is the last time the man who was injured on the mountain. He was saved by Chaoyan in Xinglin hospital. Later, he and Chaoyan went to Yusang directly, and he stayed in Xinglin medical school. At this time, the wound should be raised. If you let him go and have a look in person, it''s OK. As Chao Yan said, there is no clue at the moment. Under such circumstances, maybe Shen Tai can give us some good news. "Yes, it is. We need to prepare for the shadow gate. In addition, if you bring Shen Tai to come here, make it clear to him that you want to be blindfolded. " ".... " the branch of yingmen capital is almost the first perfect place. Although Shen Tai was rescued by you, I don''t know whether he can believe it, so yingmen can''t be exposed in front of him. " "..." "although it''s a bit of trouble, I''ll explain it to him then." Zhou Huaijin reminds of say. Gu Chaoyan nodded. What he said, Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s necessary to be so rigorous. Yingmen is no small matter. There can''t be any mistakes. "Let''s arrange it like this. Let''s go to Xinglin building tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Let her take a bath early. Today, I''m tired of going to yingmen. - the next day. Very early, Gu Chaoyan got up. The main reason is that there was a bit of trouble at the shadow gate in the past, so I got up earlier so as not to delay things. After a little breakfast with Zhou Huaijin, they went out with their swords. Fubao was busy with the affairs of huaiwang mansion these two days, so they were not here these two days. Only Zhou Huaijin followed them. Xinglin medical center is not far away from a partial place. The carriage arrived soon. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin came down from the carriage and were about to walk inside the Xinglin medical center when they heard the noise inside. She frowned subconsciously. In the early morning, the Xinglin medical school is a medical school, and it''s not for the dying to save. How can good people be so noisy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Go to the inside of the hospital. Inside Xiujie just saw Gu Chaoyan come over, as if to see the pillar of peace of mind, relieved: "Miss, you are here." After saying hello to Gu Chaoyan, Xiujie saluted Zhou Huaijin respectfully and called out: "master." Zhou Huaijin nodded and looked at Xiujie with great interest. Besides, Xiujie is a very careful person, which Zhou Huaijin discovered long ago. In the past, when they greet and salute themselves, they call the Lord respectfully. Now all of a sudden, he just called himself master, which means that the situation is not exposed by his master''s side. He was a little bit faint at first, but now he was a little curious about what happened. We need Xiujie to do this. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin looked at the room and asked. Zhou Huaijin just asked. A man rushed out and knelt down in front of Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, please take me to work in Xinglin medical school. You just need to manage the food. I can do anything." Shen Tai exclaimed excitedly. In the room, Shen Tai''s elder brother heard what Shen Tai said. He was worried and patted Shen Tai: "what are you talking about? What can we do if we don''t pay here? There are so many fields at home. If you don''t go back to work, how can our family live? " They just got the news from their fellow villagers yesterday. When people from the same village came to buy things in the city, they saw Shen Tai living in the hospital. They just came to pick up. Originally, they thought that Shen Tai would go home as long as he could. If he can''t walk back without an arm or a leg, she won''t have to worry about him and let herself live and die in this hospital. A farm like them can''t afford to raise waste. So they never thought about Shen Tai. I didn''t expect that Shen Tai was completely cured, and there was nothing wrong with his whole body. Then they must not let Shen Tai spend all day in this hospital. There are so many fields in my family that I have to plant them. With Shen Tai, he can do almost half of the work. At present, he said, if you don''t want to pay enough money to work in this hospital, then it can be so cheap there. If you give enough money, you should follow them to work at home. "Big brother, the doctor in this hospital saved my life. That''s my rebirth parents. I should repay them." Shen Tai insisted. "As for family affairs, brother, you are married, but I am not. At the beginning, because you married first, you let your father give you all the fields at home. I have nothing. Even so, I have been working here for more than ten years. I don''t owe anything to my family. Now I just want to repay my rebirth parents. You can''t stop me. You don''t think you have my brother. Anyway, when I was in a coma, I heard you say that if I have any problems, you don''t need to take me back. Now, you just think I have some problems. " Shen Tai said. Shen Tai''s elder brother was stunned. He heard that? Although he felt guilty, he thought about what Shen Tai could do for his family. He was still reluctant. One face insisted: "I am your elder brother, elder brother like father, you should listen to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Since you are still a member of the family, my parents and I brought you up, you should repay us. At the beginning, I did say those words, but there was no way? Our family is such a poor family. You won''t be willing to drag your parents down if you can''t afford to raise patients, will you Shen Tai''s elder brother said naturally. Finish this. He actually saw that Shen Tai didn''t want to go back. He looked at the hospital, which also had a lot of money. He simply said: "I won''t agree to let you work here for free, but..." Shen Tai''s elder brother looked at Gu Chaoyan with a naked face. "However, if you pay, you will be allowed to work here. If you don''t, you can go back to work in the field peacefully." Said elder brother Shen Tai. When Shen Tai heard this, he became angry. He has always been serious at home. Over the years, he has paid back their upbringing. He has worked at home for more than ten years and never got anything. At the moment, he just wants to repay his kindness. "Elder brother, I''ve reached the crown. You can''t decide my affairs. Since I''ve decided to repay my kindness, I''ll repay it. Don''t count on it." Shen Tai said. Shen Tai''s sister-in-law was not happy to hear that: "how can this be called calculation? Even if you work hard these years, what about the future? You and your elder brother are both men. Parents always have to provide for the aged? You don''t want to leave it to us, do you? Shen Tai, Shen Tai, you can really count. " Shen Tai''s face turned red when he heard this. All the fields in my family are given to my brother. It''s reasonable that my brother should provide for my parents. Shen Tai doesn''t care about everything, but since he got so much, he should pay so much. Now all the good things are taken by big brother. No matter how good-natured Shen Tai is, he will feel that this is unfair. "From my parents, I will try to provide for them, but don''t talk so grandiose, sister-in-law. I have my own plans about how I should raise my parents. If you don''t want to, you can return the land to your parents. I''ll raise them for the rest of your life! " Shen Tai said. As soon as Shen Tai''s sister-in-law heard that he wanted land, she was willing to go there, so she got up. Gu Chaoyan frowned, listening to these things is really a headache. If she hadn''t meant to keep Shen Tai, she would have sent people to drive the people out of the room. Now she''s been listening for so long. Shen Tai is OK. Although he is a little cowardly, he has his own persistence. He just said so much, he has his own things to insist on. On the one hand, he wanted to repay his kindness; on the other hand, he was willing to support his eccentric parents. These two points are enough. At least it''s enough to work in Xinglin hospital. In this case, she doesn''t mind making Shen Tai happy. Gu Chaoyan looked at Shen Tai''s elder brother and sister-in-law and asked, "Shen Tai will work for me in the future. How much do you want?" These two people just pull Shen Tai to tear, scold him should not covet the field in the home. Now my eyes are bright when I hear about the salary. There is no need to tear. The female shopkeepers of Xinglin hospital and those who can open a hospital in Beijing are all rich people. Shen Tai''s big brother and sister-in-law''s eyes kept turning. I think about how much silver people in the village need to do long-term work in the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Old Li Tou''s son works in a restaurant for a long time. He gets eight liang of silver a year. With some other silver, he can get ten liang of silver a year. Old Li Tou talks about his son''s abilities all day long in the village. But the son of the village head''s family works as a young man in a noble family. The young man''s monthly income is about one or two silver, and the whole twelve liang of a year, plus some rewards, can get about fifteen Liang. Shen Tai''s sister-in-law''s eyes keep turning. Of course, she hopes to get as much silver as possible. At present, although there are many fields in their family, it''s too tiring for them to work and have a good harvest. In addition, my son is going to school, so I need silver on both sides. She thinks she''d better have 15 Liang. In this case, it''s a big income. But if she asked for fifteen taels of silver, if the owner didn''t want to, it would not be worth the loss. Let Shen Tai work here and receive money directly. Needless to say, Shen Tai has to choose the former. If Shen Tai goes back home to do farm work, there will be so much money there in a year. Shen Tai''s sister-in-law is very tangled, thought for a long time, then said: "well, that''s thirteen taels of silver a year." With that, he took a nervous look at Gu Chaoyan for fear that she didn''t want to. If she didn''t want to, Shen Tai''s sister-in-law had already thought about it. That would be fine. However, if you are willing, it would be better to take three Liang in more than one year. Before Gu Chaoyan could speak, Shen Tai could not sit still. He said anxiously, "no, they saved my life. They didn''t receive any money. How can I receive money when I work?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at Shen Tai. He was sincere. Gu Chaoyan asked: "are you going to stay and work in the hospital to repay your kindness?" Shen Tai nodded solemnly. "In that case, don''t talk about it. I''ll deal with it." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Then he took the money ticket out of his pocket. A total of one thousand taels of silver. Then she said with a cool face: "in this case, let Shen Tai sign the contract of sale directly. I bought this long-term worker for the thousand Liang. That''s enough for him to pay his parents for the rest of his life. What do you think? " Shen Tai''s sister-in-law''s eyes were straight when she saw the one thousand taels of banknotes. It''s the first time that she has seen so many banknotes. It''s a thousand Liang. It''s enough to buy a small house in the city. She originally wanted to take thirteen Liang a year, even if it was too much, but Shen Tai was worth more than she thought, one thousand Liang! Shen Tai''s sister-in-law also wanted to consider something, so she nodded and agreed: "enough, enough, enough alimony." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Took a look at Xiujie: "Xiujie, you go to prepare a contract and ask Shen Tai''s elder brother and sister-in-law to sign the painting. It''s settled." When Xiujie heard this, he immediately went to do it. He''s happy, too. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter how much silver she wants. What matters is that she takes a fancy to Shen Tai. That''s enough. Shen Tai''s life is good. Shen Tai was worried when he saw the situation. It can be like this there. Directly ran over: "Miss, this can''t work, you have saved my life, now I work for you, you can give so much money there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Said to stop Xiujie. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Shen Tai: "Shen Tai, since you want to work with me, you have to know one thing. I am the Lord, and you can do everything according to my orders. And you don''t betray me. I''ll protect you all your life. But if I don''t follow these two points, I don''t need such a person. " Gu Chaoyan''s voice was cold, and Shen Tai did not dare to speak immediately. He didn''t know what was going on. There was a kind of momentum in the young lady, which was irrefutable and made him follow what the young lady said. Shen Tai did not speak again. This is a relatively smooth process. Contract, because Shen Tai''s eldest brother can''t write, he presses his fingerprints directly. Press finish, he can''t wait to stretch out his hand: "the silver ticket, give me the silver ticket quickly." Gu Chaoyan gave him a light glance. Instead of giving him the silver NOTE directly, he handed it to Xiujie and said to Xiujie, "go back to their village with Shen Tai''s elder brother and sister-in-law. Give Shen Tai''s parents the contract and the silver note. It''s over." Shen Tai''s sister-in-law. Some are not willing to: "this silver NOTE directly to us to take back, there will be so much trouble." Gu Chaoyan gave her a cold glance. He nodded to Xiujie. Xiujie said with no expression: "let''s go. Since it''s a contract of selling one''s life, it has its rules. In addition to pressing their fingerprints in front of Shen Tai''s parents, the village head also needs to report there. In addition, he has to send it to Fu Yi''s residence. You should be so simple." Shen Tai''s sister-in-law doesn''t understand this. Listen, I think it''s a little creepy. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s Shen Tai who''s going. It''s not them. They just need to get the silver. They don''t care whether they sell or not. Since we have to follow the rules, we should follow the rules. Anyway, the one thousand Liang, given to the two old ones, will be in her hands sooner or later. What is she worried about. Shen Tai''s sister-in-law thought so. As for other things, she didn''t think about it. There were only one thousand Liang in her eyes. Xiujie took them away. Xinglin hospital was quiet. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, Shen Tai quickly knelt down and said, "Miss, your great kindness, Shen Tai has nothing to repay!" "Get up." Gu Chaoyan light said: "since I work in my hands, just need to do a good job, to do things better than anything, silver things you don''t have to mind." Shen Tai nodded. Silently in the heart of these words. The most important thing for him is to do a good job. The young lady''s money is worth it. "There''s something you need to do right now. The things that hurt you have been found. I want you to see and identify them for yourself. Although you didn''t see clearly at that time, it''s better to contact them than not. You don''t have to be under pressure, but I just want you to have a try. If you can''t distinguish and think of anything, it doesn''t matter. I''ll think of another way to deal with it. " Gu Chaoyan said first. Because that happened just now, she was worried that Shen Tai would put pressure on her and force her. And Zhou Huaijin now think, it is some understand just Xiujie why to do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Xiujie thinks Shen Tai is good. Chaoyan would like to stay here, so he paved the way for Shen Tai from the beginning. He didn''t call himself the Lord, because he didn''t want to expose his identity, which made the matter too complicated. On the contrary, he delayed Shen Tai. Shen Tai''s elder brother and sister-in-law are really powerful. If they know the identity of the person behind the Xinglin medical center, that is, the identity of Shen Tai''s future master, they will not live in peace. At the same time, Chao Yan may give up Shen Tai because of worries. I have to say that Xiujie is really careful and takes many things into consideration. Chaoyan said to cultivate his own people. I have to say that Chaoyan has a good eye. With her, they are just ordinary people, but their strengths need to be found carefully. They have done a lot of good things, maybe they will not be found if they are not careful. Gu Chaoyan gives Shen Tai the general information. Zhou Huaijin took them to the shadow gate. Shen Tai and Jian drove one by one. Shen Tai''s eyes were covered with black cloth. He could not see where he was going. And Zhou Huaijin also let the carriage in the capital to spare a few more circles, such a detour is no way to remember the road. Such a toss. It took me an hour or two. Finally, I arrived at the shadow gate. Mo Bing was surprised when he saw that the door owner had brought other people over. Later, he became indifferent. Without what happened in Fengyue yesterday, I didn''t make much trouble this time. I took Shen Tai directly to the prison. When he arrived at the prison, the sword opened the cloth that covered Shen Tai''s eyes. Just came into contact with the light, Shen Tai''s eyes were not used to it. He blinked a lot to adapt to the dazzling light. "Over there." Gu Chaoyan said a word. Shen Tai saw several metal men lying there? There was a surprised expression on his face, but he was not frightened. He thought about it and said seriously, "can you let me in?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Because she had gone in yesterday, she could be sure that these things could not hurt people for the time being, so Shen Tai didn''t stop her from going in. Let dark Wei open the door. Shen Tai went in without a trace of fear, and then felt these things with his hands. The difference is that he has access to some of these things. Contact them all. Shen Tai''s face was full of determined expression: "it''s these things that hurt me." "...... " at that time, although I couldn''t see them, I met them a few times because of struggle. At that time, I thought about how big they were and how they practiced martial arts. I felt pain just when I met them. " "...... " I didn''t expect that it was these solid things, so I was injured for granted. " "...... " at that time, in the middle of the journey, I still felt some light refracted by the sun. I thought it was particularly dazzling. It must be these things. " Shen Tai felt that the doubts that had troubled him for a long time had been explained. Gu Chaoyan saw that he had a clue, so he had to ask: "can you think of anything else? There''s a trace. " Because what Shen Tai said now means that they have determined and Shen Tai has become more detailed. "Yes! It suddenly occurred to me Shen Tai said excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 It was something he had just completely ignored. If Miss Chaoyan hadn''t asked again, he would not have thought about it for a moment. He suddenly felt that the thing he remembered was very important. He reached out and touched the heart of the metal man. It was completely cold. He was shocked. "There''s something wrong with these things. I remember when I was attacked by these things, I accidentally touched his position. It''s hot, but it''s cold here." Shen Tai said in disbelief. After that, he also touched other positions carefully. It was found that there was no place on their whole body that was hot, but completely cold. Gu Chaoyan also tried. Like Shen Tai, he didn''t feel that this person was hot, but what Shen Tai said should be true. So she has been thinking about the things that she can''t understand. Whether these metal people have thinking, where thinking is, whether they have life, it seems that they can be solved from here. Now their heart is cold all over their body. And they haven''t moved all the time. In this case, it can be understood that these things are dead. If so. Gu Chaoyan has a bold idea. She looked at Zhou Huaijin, in fact, some uncertain, but still seriously asked: "can these things dismembered, see what is inside?" When Zhou Huaijin heard her words, she was not frightened. On the contrary, I seriously thought about it. Now these things, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, a bunch of metal objects are here. If you want to dismember them, see what''s inside. It''s what they can do now. Chaoyan put it forward, and Zhou Huaijin also thought it should be done. They have no real life, there is no harm to life, and they are the things that hurt Shen Tai. He nodded solemnly: "we have to do it now." With that, he looked at the dark guard in the room and said in a low voice, "you go out and let Lin Yu come here for a while, saying that there is something important for him to do." Dark Wei ordered to nod, then hurriedly went out to handle affairs. "Let''s wait here." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m still thinking about this thing in my mind. People like this metal can attack people very quickly. Even when Shen Tai was injured, it was not directly fatal. It could hurt him one by one. Such things, no one''s thinking, can do so, it is terrible. Gu Chaoyan''s heart has a bit of fear. Lin Yu came in a hurry. He was the same as the other dark guards. He was wearing a black shadow gate dress. He didn''t have much expression on his face. When he saw Gu Chaoyan, he was really surprised. But only for a moment, he saluted Zhou Huaijin calmly: "Lord." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Pointing to a place not far away: "you try to dismember this thing as well as possible, and have a look at the structure inside." Lin Yu took a look. I was startled. Before, he didn''t know the existence of this thing at all. Now he looks at it like this: "what is this thing?" "I don''t know, so I need you to solve it." Zhou Huaijin said lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Although Lin Yu was completely puzzled, she was also interested and rolled up her sleeve. It''s a great way to do something. Then he came to the metal man, took out his tools and began to dismember. Gu Chaoyan looked at Lin Yu and felt that he had a wonderful expression on his face. Shadow gate is indeed what kind of strange people, strange things are there, such as Lin Yu professional dismember things are also some. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, Zhou Huaijin showed great interest and explained: "Lin Yu is very interested in weapons. What she studies every day in yingmen is all kinds of weapons. I thought that since he could study all kinds of weapons, these metal men are of the same material as weapons. He should have a way. I didn''t expect that he was really interested. Since Lin Yu is interested in something, usually there is a way. Let''s wait. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Slowly looking at Lin Yu doing these things. Lin Yu is a very careful person. From dismembering her arms, she is very careful. Take off the arm. It''s all metal. Lin Yu frowned and felt that it should not be like this. He started from the position of his arm and planned to cut the metal man from the side. Bit by bit. After the incision. It''s not solid. Lin Yu was a little surprised. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin were obviously surprised and walked over. I''m going to see what''s going on here. Lin Yu opened it carefully. Inside. When Gu Chaoyan saw it, his whole face was twisted. How could it be like this! It''s different from what she thought. What she always thought was that it was made entirely by someone else, a metal thing. But at the moment, that''s not the case. Open this metal shell. There''s a heart in it. But there is also a chip in the heart. Gu Chaoyan can''t understand what chip it is, but it looks like the chip controlling the metal man. The heart is no longer moving. No wonder Shen Tai said he didn''t feel warm. Get such result, Gu Chaoyan feels in the brain already more disorderly. Now she even thinks that the master who knows the destiny must find it! If you don''t find the master who knows the destiny, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble. Zhou Huaijin said to Dao Linyu: "if you dismember all these things, they are dead. And we can get them because they are useless, so they are abandoned directly. " Lin Yu nodded. He loved weapons very much in his life. He had seen many weapons and even studied them. But now it was the most exciting time for him, because he felt that he had already met the most powerful weapon. Such a metal man may be a strange thing in the eyes of door owners. In talin Yu''s place, he thinks it''s a very good weapon. It''s beyond other weapons. Who is it. It''s amazing that we can work out such an artifact that integrates human and weapon! He would love to meet this man. I want to know how he did it. Just now he actually dismembered once, and he didn''t have any inspiration. Now I hope to get something. Gu Chaoyan looks at these things now, feel scalp numb. "Master!" Lin Yu called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin go to Lin Yu. They also see that Lin Yu has already dismembered the other two. So I want to see if there are any other differences. Lin Yu saw as like as two peas, and shook his head in disappointment. "The other two are exactly the same as those just now. There is no difference." "..." "at present, we can only study where these metals come from through the metals on these people, and maybe we can find the people who made them." Lin Yu said. This is also the way he thought of when he was dismembering. In fact, Lin Yu has no other idea. He just wants to find the people who make these things and see how he gets them out. Lin Yushi admires this man too much. He is just like a genius. He has been studying weapons for decades and has never come up with anything like this. There is such a desire in the heart, Lin Yu tentatively looked at Zhou Huaijin: "master, can my subordinates take these things away, and then study them carefully?" Zhou Huaijin thought about it for a while. At present, there is no way for everyone. Instead, he wants Lin Yu to study and see what can be studied. It''s better to study something, otherwise everything will be in vain. Then nodded: "you good research." When Lin Yu heard this, the whole person was excited. Nod. I just want to take all these things away. When Zhou Huaijin saw that he was so quick to collect things, she quickly said, "wait a minute." Lin Yu looks strange. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, you take what you want first." When Lin Yu heard this, her face was not happy. Although these things are dismembered now, they are still complete things. What he gets is complete things to study. If someone takes some things away, they are not complete. How can he study this thing specifically. Lin Yu is reluctant to listen to the master''s command in this shadow gate. He could only wail, but he didn''t dare to shout out. Gu Chaoyan glanced at Lin Yu and gave a faint smile in his heart. He was also a strange man. He was obviously very interested in these things and wanted to study some things himself. But. She wanted to take something away for her own use. Phoenix often gives her a sense of wide knowledge, so she wants to take some key things for Phoenix to see, maybe it will know something. So I''m not polite to Lin Yu. Bending down, he took some metal from the metal man, and then took out the strange chip. These are the only two. Take it back and let the sword hold it. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "OK." Lin Yu''s heart is more wailing. He was still holding a fluke in mind, thinking that what she would take away should be the less important part, where he knew that she would directly take away the most important thing! He thought the lady thought it was funny. Zhou Huaijin looked at Lin Yu and said, "the rest is yours. Don''t delay. We should study it as soon as possible." On Lin Yu''s face, he nodded his head. Gu Chaoyan has come to Shen Tai now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 He said in a soft voice: "when I come here today, I can''t mention all I''ve seen and heard. No matter who it is, it''s Xiujie. Do you understand? " Shen Tai quickly nodded, eyes are sincere: "I understand." Shen Tai will do what the first lady says. His life was originally saved by elder sister and younger sister. In this life, he should go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for her. What''s more, the young lady is so good that she gave his parents 1000 liang of silver, which is enough for his parents'' whole life. So in the future, he will do what the first lady says. He is not smart enough, but he can do what the first lady says. Gu Chaoyan light smile, nodded. Shen Tai is a quick learner. At this moment, even Xiujie how to salute her, have learned, but is a don''t bother too much. What''s more. Gu Chaoyan is more satisfied with his keenness and memory. Ordinary people are so scared that they don''t know where they are when they are attacked. Shen Tai has carefully observed what hurt him, and can remember some characteristics in such a long time. Shen Tai is very good at this alone. It''s just that he used to be in the farmhouse, and his foundation was a little poor. When the time comes, let them teach jiansi. They should also be able to cultivate them. Maybe they can do other things in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. However. She thought so and didn''t tell Shen Tai directly. At this moment, Shen Tai''s eyes are covered again, and then they are ready to leave the shadow gate with Zhou Huaijin. When I came out of yingmen, I still went around for several times, and I didn''t even follow the way I came here, so that people don''t remember this road. The coachman of yingmen does this. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s very good. No matter who the other party is, it''s taboo to take it lightly. We can''t ignore Shen Tai just because of his identity. In this way, if we meet powerful people in the future and hide his identity, we will suffer a great loss. In this way, the shadow gate will not. To the Xinglin hospital, Gu Chaoyan let Shen Tai go back, they are back to Xinglin house. As soon as Shen Tai went back to the hospital, Xiujie told him that things had been done. Shen Tai was very happy. Xiujie didn''t ask him where he went. He just continued to do things as before. And Gu Chaoyan is now in his room. Look at these two things carefully. The weapons on this side of the holy underworld are made by mining copper. And these metals are not gold, but they are very strong. It is very strong to make weapons with such things. Besides, it is necessary to make such a conscious metal man. I really don''t know how the people who made these things got these metal objects. According to Zhou Huaijin. No one has ever mined such mines, whether in the kingdom of Hades or other three kingdoms. Gu Chaoyan sighed. While Jianyi and qinger are away. She went to the space to see if the Phoenix knew where it came from. In the space, there are all kinds of herbs, which are more prosperous than before. Gu Chaoyan will pick some to make pills when he has time. But the herbs in the space are still inexhaustible. Even Gu Chaoyan has found something new www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 She found that as time went on, the herbs in this space became more intelligent and more effective. The same is true of Lingshui in Lingquan. During this period, Gu Chaoyan even stopped using Lingshui because she was worried that the effect of Lingshui was too big for her to bear. Gu Chaoyan looked at the changes in the space while looking for the Phoenix. He was still thinking about some things. "Fool, here you are again!" Inside this Phoenix sees Gu Chao Yan then some dislike of shout a way. Gu Chaoyan was also interested in looking at the things in this space. Suddenly heard such a sound, a face of helplessness. There are few people in the world who can call her a fool and think she is a fool. Gu zhenkang, his family and this Phoenix. She didn''t know what to think about it. However. Now that there is something to help the Phoenix, Gu Chaoyan can''t offend it. Stupid is stupid. For the time being. Gu Chao Yan smiles. The Phoenix shook its feathers in fright. This fool laughs. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Gu Chaoyan took the things in his hand: "you see what these are, you are not stupid, I believe you know." Phoenix knows that this fool has nothing to do with a smile. But I went to see it. Take a look. I was startled. "Not good." Phoenix was obviously surprised and panicked. "Why?" Gu Chaoyan looked at it and knew that it should know something. "What''s the matter?" Phoenix took a look at Gu Chaoyan. It did not expect that something that should not have happened now would have happened earlier. The world may be in chaos. But Phoenix doesn''t know if it can say it directly now, so it hesitates. After a while, it thinks it''s not the time to say it, at least wait for the old man to show up. He hid it in his heart. Then he said, "this is something made by people who can cure gold." "..." "do you know who made it?" Asked the Phoenix. "I don''t know." Gu Chaoyan said confusedly: "what is the golden rule?" "Alchemy is a kind of practice. There are very few people who are suitable for practicing alchemy. I didn''t expect that it appeared in the holy underworld. These things are not the right time for you to know. You don''t have to worry about them. The most important thing now is to find the master who knows the destiny. " Phoenix reminds of say. "Can''t you find him?" Phoenix face is some of the expression. It''s in trouble now. As for the reason, it could not tell her. "Well, you can go. Don''t think and care about anything else." Phoenix said a word, then flew away. Gu Chaoyan had a blank expression on his face. Phoenix said, this matter is more complex and do not know how to go on. Out of space. Gu Chaoyan went out to take a bath, and then fell asleep under the service of Qing''er. Some toss and turn. Now she knew that what might happen soon was related to the master zhitianming. Now the most important thing is to find out the destiny. Thinking, Gu Chaoyan fell asleep. Wake up the next day is the sun three pole. Jian Yi hesitated and announced: "Miss, Feng Yue wants to see you." The moon? It was the person who was hostile to her at the gate of the shadow gate that day. What''s the matter with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Sword a secretly looked at own big young lady one eye, see big young lady and don''t have too much antipathy mood, this just slightly relaxed tone, at ease some. When she was in yingmen that day, she could see that Feng Yue was somewhat hostile to the eldest lady, so she would pull the owner to say something in private. Even she can see these things. The eldest lady can''t miss them. Of course, Feng Yue also went to the shadow gate to get her own punishment. She just had a look. Feng Yue was really a little girl. Jian Yi felt that Feng Yue''s hostility to the young lady on that day could be offset by her punishment. That''s why Jian Yi has some selfishness today. When Fengyue asked to see the eldest lady, she chose to report instead of directly rejecting Fengyue. She will do that, in the end, is also thinking of the friendship with Feng Yue at the shadow gate. These people are not easy. They are orphans in various places. Although the shadow gate has taken them in and provided them with food and clothing, the competition of the shadow gate is very cruel. They can only keep fighting, and finally they can stay in the shadow gate. Those who don''t have to fight, the shadow gate has also provided them with food and clothing, but they will be sent away when they are sensible, instead of staying in the shadow gate to be a secret guard. In such a cruel environment, there are few girls who can stay. What they need to pay is more cruel training, because they are naturally weaker than men in martial arts and strength. And she and Feng Yue are one of the few women in yingmen. They are similar in age, but they can also be regarded as the sisters of the same period. Feng Yue loves yingmen very much. All she does is for the sake of yingmen. At present, what she did yesterday was against the sect leader''s rules. Although she was punished according to the rules, Jianyi also understood that after what she did yesterday, she could only be responsible for some important things in yingmen after the closure of the moon, and she could no longer do the work as before. Sword one is a pity. So today I chose to come over and report to Gu Chaoyan. What she can do is to give a notice. Whether she can see or not depends on the first lady. If Fengyue is disgusted by the eldest miss, and she doesn''t even want to see her, then this is the life of crazy month and what she should bear after she does something wrong. If you see her, I hope she can sincerely apologize to you. If you don''t mind, you may continue to have a chance in the Lord''s side. It all depends on the young lady. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She didn''t intend to see Feng Yue. After all, Feng Yue had nothing to do with her, and she seemed to have a problem with her going to the Shadow Studio. Of course, she doesn''t care whether she goes to the shadow gate or not just because Feng Yue has a problem with her going to the shadow gate. But I''m not so willing to see this person. Gu Chaoyan hesitated. After thinking about it, Feng Yue did her best when she went to Yusang country with them. In that case, Gu Chaoyan thought she should give her a chance to see what she had to say. "Well, I''ll see you. Don''t come into the mansion. Just talk outside." Gu Chaoyan said, "let''s go out for a while." When Jian heard this, he was a little happy. I hope Feng Yue can grasp this opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 The reason why Gu Chaoyan didn''t choose to let Fengyue come in is that Gu Chaoyan gave it back to Fengyue. Although Gu Chaoyan is not so narrow-minded that she needs to care about a person who has been punished for doing something wrong, she is also a bit stingy. Feng Yue didn''t want her to go into the shadow gate when she came to it. So she Gu Chaoyan''s Xinglin mansion, today also has no qualification for her to come in. Gu Chaoyan would rather take a few more steps than let Feng Yue in. Sword here, as long as the size of the sister would like to see a month, she has been very happy, there will care about is inside or outside. Because Gu Chaoyan didn''t reply after the announcement, Feng Yue stood alone outside the house. When Gu Chaoyan came out, she still stood there with no expression. Gu Chaoyan took a few steps forward. He looked at Feng Yue seriously. Feng Yue''s face was very pale now. He could smell a little bit of blood when he smelt it carefully. Gu Chaoyan probably knew that she didn''t see this Fengyue in yingmen later. She probably went to get the punishment. It has to be said that the rules of the shadow gate are strict, and the punishment is also very heavy. Fengyue here, at least it is a very heavy injury, will be like this, otherwise a dark guard even if it is injured, will not look so scary. Feng Yue saw Gu Chaoyan come out and looked up at Jian Yi who came out with her. Her voice was hoarse and she said: "I have something to say with Miss Chaoyan alone. Jian Yi, you should avoid it." Jian Yi hesitated. She is the lady''s maid. If there are other people in the mansion, it''s OK. It''s outside the mansion. She can''t leave. It''s dereliction of duty. Jianyi can''t listen to Fengyue. She stands there and doesn''t move. When she was in yingmen, Feng Yue was a senior sister. She had to listen to her for many things, but now she is not. She only listens to Miss Ling Yu. Feng Yue saw that Jian Yi didn''t listen to him at all. He frowned slightly and was not happy. Gu Chaoyan and other Feng Yue''s face had been extremely ugly, then he said carelessly: "sword one, you go ahead and avoid it." Jianyi still hesitates. Although hesitated, but bit bit the mouth, or obedient into. Gu Chao Yan light smile. This month, she was a little conceited. She didn''t see it when she was on the way to Yusang. Did not expect that she just went to a shadow gate, let her completely exposed. She came to find herself today, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t think it was a good thing. After the sword left, Gu Chaoyan asked carelessly, "what can I do for you?" Although Feng Yue is not happy. Now it''s time to get down to business. She has been punished in the shadow gate these two days, and the punishment is not light. It''s not like before, when the task was not done well, or when she made a mistake, the elder of the shadow gate just punished her. The elder really punished her. I can feel it. Why did the elder do that? The elders watched them grow up. As long as it wasn''t a big deal, it usually meant the past. This time it was different, so it must have been ordered by the sect leader. Feng Yue didn''t want to go this far. But now she has to get there. Because the owner has changed. It''s all about the woman in front of you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 At first, she just felt that the head of the sect was old enough to marry and have children. She had no choice but to choose a woman who didn''t pose too much threat to her and marry her home to have children. In fact, Feng Yue even thinks that the headmaster should choose someone to marry in yingmen. At least the girls in yingmen are completely harmless to the headmaster, and they even help the headmaster wholeheartedly. Even if the headmaster wanted only children, she believed that all the girls in the shadow gate would be willing to give birth to a child for the headmaster, and she would not recognize the child when she died. Girls who don''t choose shadow gate can do it. Just choose a woman with peace of mind. Originally, the headmaster accompanied this woman to Yusang country. Even on the way to Yusang country, because some water bandits used the power of yingmen, it was not good. But Feng Yue thinks that it''s not the girl''s home who came out of the shadow gate. She''s a little affected and needs to be coaxed. But Feng Yue never thought of it. The owner of the gate even exposed the shadow gate to this woman''s eyes. This is a taboo. It''s a must. The shadow gate is such a sacred place, and it is a place where people wholeheartedly host affairs for the gate. And the shadow gate is not recognized by the imperial court, it can not see the light. It will be a bad thing for this woman to join in sooner or later. That day, she had told the master clearly, but the master was too stubborn. Feng Yue is very clear that the sect leader is not because of anything else. But because these years have been too hard, the queen is in the palace, the emperor does not care about his life and death, so the door owner is very tired and lonely. For a moment, I was blinded and confused by this woman. But even if the owner is confused. She can''t let the master go on like this, and the shadow gate can''t be hurt. Since the sect leader can''t explain it, Feng Yue can only come to Gu Chaoyan and say it here. I hope this woman has a little self-knowledge and can understand her. Feng Yue looks at Gu Chaoyan. There was more hostility in that eye. Eyes fixed on Gu Chaoyan, with the tone of the order said: "you leave the master." Feng Yue''s identity here is the leader of the sect, instead of calling the Lord as before. Because in Feng Yue''s heart, the real identity of the sect master is the sect master, not the Lord. Gu Chaoyan, a woman, is not suitable to stay with the sect leader. Of course, when the sect leader is the Lord, she can, but now the sect leader is with her and is already the sect leader. Gu Chaoyan heard Feng Yue''s words, not excited, also did not have any gaffe, is that kind of cool appearance, light asked a: "why?" Although Feng Yue had some accidents, Gu Chaoyan''s calmness. But now her mood is too excited, and because of this, she directly ignores Gu Chaoyan''s attitude, and her face is full of decisive expression: "because a woman like you will destroy the master! It''s not suitable for you to stay with the sect leader. If you really like the sect leader, you can let him go and don''t harm him! " Gu Chaoyan shrugged. She had never thought that when she was with Zhou Huaijin, the empress and Princess Xunyang who had hesitated had never opposed her, and it turned out that she would be a shadow guard against her. Of course, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. But still asked: "why? I think I''m very suitable for you. If you don''t think it''s suitable for you.... " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "So what?" "...... " the choice is mine after all. " "...... " or why do you want me to leave Huaijin? " "..." "in terms of matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders, you and Huaijin are just masters and servants. You are not qualified to say these words to me on behalf of his parents." "...... " if you are the wife of the main room, I''m sorry, I''m the wife of the main room, and you''re the servant. " "......" "if it''s about terms, how much silver do you give? You don''t seem to have as much gold and silver as I have. You give me power? You seem to be inferior to me. You give me a better man? It seems that no one is better than Huaijin. " "..." "so, what qualifications do you have?" Gu Chaoyan blinked his eyes and looked at Feng Yue innocently. She Gu Chaoyan will come here, just because she was on the way to and from Yusang country. She did her best to take care of her, so she would give this face to come here. I didn''t expect that she had the courage to come here and say these words. Even Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure out where she was qualified and brave to do these things for Zhou Huaijin. Feng Yue sneered and asked, "what qualifications do I have?" "..." "then I will tell you what qualifications I have." "..." "I was in yingmen when yingmen was established. All these years, we have done so many things together with the headmaster. From the small shadow gate at the beginning to the solid shadow gate now. Once lived in the capital carefully, even dare not sleep, now has no fear. Why? Because our shadow gate is strong, it can be the strong backing of the sect leader. " "...... " this is my qualification. I have witnessed him from never easy to now. Therefore, I won''t allow the sect leader to live such a precarious life as before. You are the one who will destroy him. I have to stop you Feng Yue''s face is full of excited expression, righteous words said. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Feng Yue really cares about Huaijin and loves yingmen. It''s a pity that the things in her mind are completely biased. Some of them are even paranoid. It''s a pity that yingmen has trained people for so long. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help saying one more thing: "Qing''er, one of my servant girls, grew up with me. In these years, I was calculated many times. Qing''er and I handled it carefully. In the process of growing up, I began to become strong, and no one else could hurt me. Everything has really changed, but I''m still the first lady and Qing''er is still my servant girl. What Qing''er thinks about is whether I eat well or sleep well. Qing''er would never say that the Lord is not suitable for me and asked me not to marry. Because Qing''er knows her identity, she is not the one who can make decisions for my life. " "....." "I hope you can understand your identity." Feng Yue has been listening for a long time. I finally heard it. Gu Chaoyan is saying that she is just a servant girl, not in charge of the master''s affairs. But the shadow gate is the shadow gate, and the shadow gate is not their house or palace. There are no such pedantic rules. All she did was for the good of the master. "Gu Chaoyan, you have no right to manage me. I''m not the maid in your mansion." Feng Yue said with disgust. Gu Chaoyan picked his eyebrows. "Yes? I''m not qualified? " Gu Chaoyan thought that Huaijin had given her a token before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 When she gave it to her, she hated it and refused. Huaijin insisted that she take it. She said that the shadow gate has a large population and many people. No matter how many rules there are, there are places that can''t be controlled. She doesn''t want to suffer losses. At the same time, the shadow gate is also very important to her. So the token was forced to stay in her hands. Gu Chaoyan with in their own body, the original is to think of holding when a good-looking jewelry with, this is also good. I didn''t expect that. So soon the token came in handy. It''s only a few days. She came in handy. Although she tried not to use it, she could use it now. Gu Chaoyan takes out the token lightly from his pocket, looks at Feng Yue with a cynical smile, shakes the token in front of her, and then asks, "I have this token, am I qualified? Listen to Huai Jin say, see this door Lord''s token, as see door Lord? " "..." "you are not the servant girl in my mansion, and you are not under my discipline, but you are also a member of the shadow cast. I have this token in my hand, so I am qualified to discipline you?" Gu Chao Yan asked with a harmless smile. Feng Yue''s face changed when she saw the token. She looked at Gu Chaoyan, as if she saw a deadly enemy. At first, she just thought that she was cajoling the headmaster to let him be confused by her and bring her to yingmen to know about yingmen. It never occurred to me that this woman''s method was so powerful that she let the master give the whole shadow gate to her. This is absolutely necessary. She knew it. It''s going to be a big deal if you follow her. Besides, why? How can this woman get the master''s token? There is something extraordinary about this woman. If it is good-looking, she is more beautiful than she came here, and there is nothing amazing about it. She''s not qualified! Feng Yue''s eyes looked at Gu Chaoyan like a sudden poison. If before she just wanted to persuade Gu Chaoyan to leave the master, now Feng Yue has changed her mind, she wants this woman to die! Only in this way can we calm down! Think of it here. Feng Yue has come to Gu Chaoyan at full speed. Gu Chaoyan sees that she attacks herself with her lightness skill with a murderous face, and then directly dodges. Although she doesn''t have lightness skill, she was a killer in her previous life. She was very powerful in her reaction. Feng Yue didn''t expect that she could easily escape. After all, she just tried her best. Although she was injured, but to deal with Gu Chaoyan such people or rub rub more than. It seems that she is lucky. Feng Yue is more concentrated and attacks Gu Chaoyan without any politeness. Gu Chaoyan directly dodges her respect and returns her hands without politeness. Two people fight, the month did not get the upper hand, but has been at a loss. Gu Chaoyan''s reaction is very quick, always hiding very fast. At the beginning, Feng Yue thought she was lucky. More and more later, Feng Yue felt that something was wrong. Unexpectedly, this woman still had some Kung Fu and some strength. Even so. She must die today! Feng Yue suddenly moves her lightness skill back a lot. Then she picks up the concealed weapon in her hand and throws it to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan sees the hidden weapon. Subconsciously prepared to avoid, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 At this moment, Zhou Huaijin suddenly appears, holds Gu Chaoyan in her arms, and catches the concealed weapon directly. At the same time, she flies the concealed weapon to Fengyue without expression. Feng Yue just saw the appearance of the headmaster. She was worried about whether the hidden weapon would hurt the headmaster. She felt that the headmaster should not block the hidden weapon for the woman. She also regretted that she didn''t use the hidden weapon earlier. She waited for the headmaster to appear. I''m afraid that it couldn''t be done. Gu Chaoyan was on guard in the future, but it was not good to do anything else. These, just thought of in Feng Yue''s heart, her chest was hurt by her own concealed weapon. She couldn''t believe her eyes widened and looked at the position of her injury. She saw that the wound was the concealed weapon she had just flown out. No way! She knew that she would be punished for doing this, but the punishment was just the punishment given by the shadow gate. How did she not think that the sect leader hurt her without hesitation? The headmaster hurt her. She was in the shadow gate since she was a child. She did things for the master wholeheartedly. She never made any mistakes. Everything she did was for the good of the master. But she never thought of it. The headmaster hurt her for the sake of that woman, and that woman is not hurt now! Feng Yue couldn''t even feel the pain on her body. My eyes are full. I can''t believe it. Zhou Huaijin didn''t even have a spare look to see her. Her eyes were full of worry. She pulled Gu Chaoyan out of her arms first, and then carefully looked around to make sure that she wasn''t hurt and didn''t suffer a loss here. Then she was relieved and relieved. God knows that he just came over and saw how Feng Yue''s heart hung when he used a secret weapon to her. If anything happens to her! The life of Feng Yue is not eligible to repay at all. It''s OK. Zhou Huaijin holds Gu Chaoyan in her arms as if she were a treasure. She still has no way to calm down. His face was full of anger. Arranged so many people to protect Chaoyan. As a result, Feng Yue was allowed to deal with her with concealed weapons! What''s the use of these people. "Get out of here!" Zhou Huaijin''s voice with a bit of roar, he encountered things have always been calm, never such a gaffe. The sword inside heard the sound first. When she heard it, she felt something was wrong. It seemed that something had happened. She ran out and saw the injured Feng Yue and the young lady in the Lord''s arms. Such a situation. I dare not think about it. She doesn''t know what happened to her in this time, but Jianyi is sure that Fengyue will hurt the young lady, otherwise the Lord won''t do it to Fengyue. The shadow door is cultivated by the Lord. Even if they make mistakes, they are punished by the elders of the door. The master never does anything himself. Now. If the sect master himself made a move to Fengyue, there is only one possibility that Fengyue really violated the sect master''s rebellion. The headmaster''s scale is very small, and the first lady is one! Sword a whole person is shivering, can''t imagine if the Lord didn''t appear, big miss will how. With a plop, the sword knelt down toward Gu Chaoyan: "Miss, it''s my fault!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "It''s my fault! I''m not supposed to tell you about Feng Yue and my classmates. It''s a matter between me and you. You are the master of the maidservant. The maidservant should give priority to everything with you! It''s the slave who did the wrong thing! I didn''t think that Feng Yue was so unrepentant. " Sword with some cry cavity said. Yingmen''s female secret guards, they are all against heaven. They never cried when they suffered anything. Now when Jian cried, most of them still blame themselves. She couldn''t imagine what hurt the first lady had just suffered because of her. Jian Yi, the whole person has been guilty to death. Dark Wei shouldn''t have too many feelings. What dark Wei should do is to do things according to the master''s instructions. This is what each of them had to know when they were at the shadow gate. Never thought, she even left behind, and because she forgot the warning of the shadow gate, she really made a mistake. Sword one is too late to repent! Regret is useless. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously plans to hold the sword together, and is stopped by Zhou Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan thinks that Jianyi has done nothing wrong, but Zhou Huaijin is still angry, so she won''t let the sword come together. And seal the moon there. He will not just let her go. Even though she is now seriously injured. "Feng Yue, you are so brave! I shadow door, unexpectedly cultivate you such have no conscience cold blooded heartless person Zhou Huaijin''s words already have the intention to kill. Mo Bing is in a hurry now. He didn''t expect that he didn''t notice Feng Yue at all. She ran out and made trouble with Miss Chaoyan. She forgot all the punishments given by the elders these two days. If you come here, it will be a big problem whether you can do a bad job in the film studio in the future. When Mo Bing takes a look at Feng Yue. He''s pretty sure. It''s a disaster, and it''s a disaster. This time, it''s a blessing to be able to save one''s life. The headmaster is really a good headmaster. As long as they do a good job, they will not treat them badly. Even if there is something wrong with doing the errands, it is just to punish them according to the rules. The punishment of the sect leader there has never been really harsh. Most things can be done through a procedure. But. In shadow gate, there are some things that can''t be done. That is to disobey the master and do things in disorder. Such behavior is no different from betrayal. When you do it, it''s not like those little things before. It''s just that the elders will punish you once. The sect leader will not be polite. I know that. Mo Bing''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat and asked: "sect leader, Fengyue is here. My subordinates didn''t take good care of her and let her come out. Today''s affairs, please see in Fengyue in yingmen so many years, conscientious, let her back. I''ll take her back and deal with it. " Break her a palm, let her keep a life, at present is mo Bing can do. He is also very clear, Fengyue here must get serious punishment, Mo Bing take her, want to give her the lightest. But. Zhou Huaijin just a light look at the ink ice, and did not agree with this thing. Just called out: "Fubao, you come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Mo Bing hears this, the heart cools half, the whole person''s body is emitting cold sweat. He thought that he was in a hurry to come here. Fortunately, he thought that he had already asked. The sect leader would look at what he had done before Fengyue, and let Fengyue go, at least to make her a little more respectable. After all, she was in yingmen, which was one of the earliest dark guards in yingmen. Never thought of it. The sect leader''s attitude will be so firm this time. He didn''t answer him, but called him Fubao. It''s obvious that the sect leader is going to punish him severely and can''t get by. He took a pity look at Feng Yue. He has been in the shadow gate for many years, and clearly knows how difficult it is for the shadow gate''s dark guard to be, not to mention the powerful woman Feng Yue. He had never thought that Fengyue would be so severely punished because of this unexpected thing. He looked again at the man in the keeper''s arms. She''s still fine. There''s nothing wrong with her. Why does the sect leader not want to let Feng yueyima go? She can make it in the future. "Fubao, Fengyue is there. Take it back to yingmen. Don''t let the elder do it. You should know how to do it yourself. " Zhou Huaijin''s expressionless command arrived. Face even a trace of extra emotion are not, just in the face of a betrayal of the shadow gate traitor. Although Fubao also felt some pity. But it''s just her fault. She''s just a secret guard. She''s qualified to do these things. She''s qualified to be forgiven by the sect leader. These people, frankly speaking, the life is given by the sect leader, so they should listen to the sect leader. Fubao sighed angrily and went to Fengyue: "elder martial sister, this is the last time I call you that. Let''s go, Huiying gate." There was no movement in the moon. I''m still mumbling to myself. It''s impossible! No way! The owner can''t treat him like this for the sake of that woman. Fubao had no choice but to pull up the seal on the ground and take her to the shadow gate. At first, he didn''t understand why Feng Yue did that. Now I hear Feng Yue murmuring to herself because she is a little bit retarded. I understand that Feng Yue has fallen in love with the sect leader. Because she liked the headmaster, she would be so targeted at miss Chaoyan. What''s more. Also pretending to take the name of the shadow gate against Miss Chaoyan, such behavior, Fubao is not shameful. There was still some sympathy for the elder martial sister, but now it''s completely gone. Why not. If you like it, just say it. Why do we have to resort to such hypocrisy and end up like this. Mo Bing just went to stop, this thing should not be stopped. Fubao left without courtesy. Mo Bing is still standing there. Zhou Huaijin lightly looked at Mo Bing: "well, you go back to shadow gate, and go to the elder to get the punishment." With that, he hugged Gu Chaoyan and planned to take her back. Gu Chao Yan took two steps, and he stopped. Seeing Jianyi kneeling there, he took two steps in the direction of Jianyi, and then wanted to lift Jianyi. Zhou Huaijin stopped her and took her directly into the mansion. After going in. Zhou Huaijin said: "Chaoyan, you shouldn''t be so soft hearted. Jianyi will protect you next to you in the future." "...... " today''s thing is that she did something wrong. Let her kneel there. " Zhou Huaijin''s words have just come to an end. Fubao suddenly came in a hurry: "Lord, it''s not good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 When Zhou Huaijin heard that it was Fubao''s voice, she frowned. He just told Fubao to take Fengyue to yingmen and punish Fengyue. It''s only a long time. No matter how good Fubao''s lightness skill is, she shouldn''t go to yingmen and deal with everything at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless, but she always felt that something had happened, otherwise Fubao would not be like this. "Feng Yue, Feng Yue, she... Hanged herself on the road." Fubao said that he obviously has some unacceptable appearance. Seal the moon. They grow up together and survive together in the cruel environment of the shadow gate. In the past, they have killed countless people and done everything, but those are others. Even if there are other dark guards who don''t come back during the mission, they can accept it in their hearts. But Fengyue is different. Fengyue hanged herself. It''s the first time in yingmen. Fubao''s heart is very clear that Feng Yue will get the heaviest punishment, but since the sect leader didn''t kill her on the spot, she just abandoned her martial arts. Although she can''t be in the shadow gate and can''t be a secret guard any more, she can also be an ordinary person and live her life. Now he hanged himself. But there''s nothing left. A life ended like this. That''s why Fubao''s heart can''t accept it for a while. Zhou Huaijin just took a light look at Fubao: "since she hanged herself, then those punishments are not enough. In the end, she is also the dark guard of yingmen. Let''s bury her." Fubao took a sneak look at Gu Chaoyan. Finally, he nodded. He retreated. The same way back. Mo Bing is still holding the corpse of Feng Yue in place at this moment, and the blood has been flowing all over the place. Feng Yue''s death was a little sad. She had a wound originally, and another wound when she hanged herself. Fubao couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Mo Bing looked up at Fubao and looked behind him. There was no one else. My eyes are full of disappointment. Just now, Fubao said that he would go back to report. He still has expectations in his heart. He and Fubao also have this tacit understanding. Gu Chaoyan''s medical skill is amazing, and even has the skill of bringing the dead back to life. He thought that Gu Chaoyan would at least adhere to the principle of being a doctor and be willing to give Feng Yue a look. If she wants to see it, at least she has a chance. And she didn''t want to! Mo Bing squinted. A person can be cruel to such a point, no wonder Feng Yue will have such persistence. Get up. Go ahead with the body of Feng Yue. Fubao see, want to go, the body first. No other. The master of this matter was entrusted to him. Although the man had hanged himself on the way, he always wanted to finish the work. Even the corpse had to be taken back to yingmen for burial. Fubao thinks so. But Mo Bing tightly hugs the corpse and is not willing to let go. His eyes glared at Fubao: "she''s dead, what else do you want? The mistake she made today is not enough to die! Now she has paid the most painful price. Now I just want to take her to the place she likes to bury her. Why are you so aggressive? " Fubo sighed. There is no longer a hand to pick up the month. But also did not leave, has been followed by Mo Bing. Mo Bing walked far ahead. Holding the corpse of Feng Yue, he looked back at Fubao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Facing Mo Bing''s face, Fubao is still unmoved. He really felt that Fengyue was not a crime to death, but she should have paid for her behavior, and the master just let her do her best. Hanging herself was her choice. Fubao is sad, but it''s sad. What he should do is still done according to the master''s instructions. Fengyue here, the meaning of attention is to let yingmen bury her. Mo Bing doesn''t want to take her back to yingmen, but the burial must be finished by him. After the burial, his work will be finished. So Fubao is still determined to follow people. Mo Bing just stares at Fubao fiercely, but there is no other way. He can only let Fubao follow him. He found a very clean river. I made a raft and picked the best flowers to decorate myself. Although Fengyue is a dark guard who works all day long and wears the black clothes of yingmen, he loves beauty very much. If he doesn''t have a task, he occasionally wears his own clothes and daubs some rouge. Although he doesn''t say anything, he sees it in his eyes. At present, Fubao has been following here. He has no way to change Fengyue into a dress she likes, so he can only make do with it. The bloodstain on the face, Mo Bing gently wiped clean to her, the face is pure white small face. That''s it. Ink ice just slightly feel at ease some. Let the raft go. I watched her go away slowly along the raft until she was almost out of sight. Fubao turned around and was ready to leave. Mo Bing heard his footsteps, cold said: "you are really cold, this shadow door people, really cold." Fumble paused. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and left. Shadow gate is supposed to be an indifferent existence. Before they became the dark guard, the elder of the shadow gate warned them that the dark guard should not have too many feelings, what they need is loyalty. The elder didn''t say that the dark guard couldn''t have feelings, just said that it couldn''t be too much. Mo Bing forgot that Feng Yue was like this because she had lost her loyalty, not because of her feelings. Fubo sighed. In front of Xinglin house. Zhou Huaijin looked at the sword still kneeling: "do you understand where you are wrong?" "My subordinates understand that miss Chaoyan is now the master of my subordinates. What I do must be beneficial to miss Chaoyan and not selfish. Otherwise, it will harm miss Chaoyan!" Jian Yi said: "sect leader, please let your subordinates stay with Miss Chaoyan. Today''s mistakes will not be made again!" Zhou Huaijin looked at the sword one by one. Although he was very angry today, he was a little disappointed in Jianyi. But Jianyi is really the most suitable person to keep around Chaoyan. I wish she could do what she said. "Get up and go in and wait on your young lady." Zhou Huaijin said expressionless, turned and went in. As soon as Jian got up, he was relieved. She is most fortunate to be with the eldest lady. It''s been a day. Gu Chaoyan was a little tired. Let''s go and prepare some hot water for bathing. Let''s have a rest early. Qing''er went to prepare some hot tea. Gu Chaoyan is about to take a bath. There was some noise outside. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s Xiujie. He didn''t say anything. His face was worried." The sword says hurriedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 When Jian says that Xiujie''s face is worried, Gu Chaoyan probably knows that something really happened. It''s dark now and it''s not early. Xiujie is always careful and delicate in doing things. He usually arranges what to do and when to do it. If it''s not too important, Xiujie won''t come to her now. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. I''m afraid it''s no good to bathe now. He nodded to the sword: "since Xiujie has something urgent, let''s go and see what''s the matter first." Jian Yi followed Gu Chaoyan and went out. Because it was dark now, even if Xiujie had something important to report, he didn''t come into the room. Instead, he stood in the yard outside the room waiting. This is not Gu Chaoyan''s rules here, but Xiujie himself will think of doing so. Of course, this is also the reason why Gu Chaoyan appreciates Xiujie very much. Xiujie is a martial artist, but he is very careful in doing things. Go into the yard. Xiujie saw Gu Chaoyan come out, that very nervous face obviously relaxed a little bit, like finding a life-saving straw. After a few steps, he came over and said, "Miss, something happened." "....." "just a short time ago, several villagers who were seriously injured were sent to say that they knew that our Xinglin medical center could treat dying people, so they brought people here, but I''m afraid they can''t give the diagnosis money for the time being." "..." "my subordinates have given them all pills." "...". "would you like to see it for yourself?" Xiujie asked. It''s dark now, and I''m afraid those people won''t be able to make up the money for the diagnosis for a while. Although the rules of Xinglin hospital are there, Xiujie knows very well that the eldest lady is not a person who can''t help her, so she comes to ask. When Gu Chaoyan heard that Xiujie had given them pills, he was relieved. The pills were very powerful. Even for the seriously injured, they could live on after taking the pills. She would not wait for the situation that she had not been able to cure in the past. Even so, Gu Chaoyan is worried. Nothing else. "Sword one, you go to call Qing''er over, and let sword two talk to his highness. Xiujie, let''s walk and say, "don''t delay." Gu Chao Yan''s face was dignified. After giving orders about these things, he and Xiujie hurried out of the house. Xiujie was really putting down a big stone in his heart. The first lady is in charge of this matter. Then the villagers will be saved. Although everyone''s hurt is very shocking. Gu Chaoyan walked in a hurry and asked: "so many villagers have been injured so badly, who hurt them and who hurt them? Has the government arranged for someone to take charge of this matter? " Mention this. Xiujie sighed. "The other villagers, who were only slightly injured, said that some monsters came down from the mountain, and when they saw the villagers, they cut and killed them. The villagers were not their opponents at all, and many of them died at that time. Fortunately, there were many villagers. In the end, they drove those monsters away, but too many people died. These are all sent by people who are still half dead and people from the village. " ".... " as for the Yamen... "Xiujie''s expression was helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 In the middle of a conversation. Qing''er and Jian run over in a hurry. It should be that as soon as the sword informs Qing''er, they come in a hurry for fear of delay. Gu Chaoyan looked, did not see Jian ER and Zhou Huaijin''s figure, then looked at Xiujie and nodded: "get on the carriage, let''s go to Xinglin hospital first." Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er are in the carriage with Jian Yi. Xiujie is sitting beside the coachman outside. A carriage goes directly to Xinglin hospital, but it doesn''t delay. After the carriage had gone for a while, Gu found that the driver didn''t drive the carriage too fast. It should be Xiujie''s order. If the carriage is too fast and the road is too bumpy, you will feel uncomfortable. Xiujie always does things in this way, taking her as the center. But this time something urgent, Gu Chaoyan himself also can''t pay attention to this thing too much, he ordered a: "carriage faster, don''t delay things." The coachman speeded up. The carriage was fast and bumpy on the road. Fortunately, Xinglin hospital was not far from her residence. After bumping for a while, she arrived at Xinglin hospital. Gu Chaoyan jumped directly out of the carriage, and then hurried to Xinglin hospital. Just walked to the door, Gu Chaoyan has been keen to smell the smell of thick blood. Go in. The situation here is worse than what Xiujie said. These people are seriously injured and bleed a lot. There are seven such injured people, but fortunately, because they took pills, most of the wounds stopped water, and because of the spirit water in the pills, their wounds recovered somewhat. Gu Chaoyan frowned at these people, her heart was stuffy. As early as when Shen Tai was injured, Gu Chaoyan had such a premonition in his heart that there would be more and more such things in the future. He didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago that something happened. Gu Chaoyan looked at the seven people and went directly to the young man who was the most seriously injured. He was the most seriously injured among these people. His injury was in the chest. The reason why he was still alive was that he was lucky and didn''t directly hurt his heart. Otherwise, she would have no choice. As for the other six people, they are slightly better. Their lives are completely saved. Only this person is the most dangerous. Just approached, Gu Chaoyan want to take a closer look at his chest wound. "Who are you?" cried the woman next to him in a sharp voice "..." "brother Shanhu has been injured like this. Don''t touch him!" The woman is a little excited, almost red eyes roar of Gu Chaoyan. Although brother Shanhu is already in the hospital, she is not a fool. Brother Shanhu is the most seriously injured here, and she has shed so much blood. The village head said that the hospital would cure dying people, but who knows if it is fishing for fame? Anyway, Qu Hua doesn''t believe in such things. Brother Shanhu doesn''t have any family. She is here, so she should guard brother Shanhu well. There can''t be any accident! Gu Chaoyan subconsciously frowned. But can understand the girl''s mood, or patiently said: "I am Xinglin hospital, I see his injury." "People from Xinglin medical school? You call your doctor! Don''t touch him! If something happens to brother Shanhu, you can''t afford it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Gu Chaoyan frowned. This girl is really unreasonable. This is Xinglin medical center. She came here to see the wound. If she is a person without any reason, what would she do here. "I''m the doctor of Xinglin medical school. This girl, please let me show him the wound." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "You are a woman. How can you be a doctor? I think you just like my brother Shanhu." Qu Hua''s voice shrieked. Gu Chaoyan''s brow is very deep. The girl should be the family of the injured person. After the sudden accident, her family''s life was hanging on the line. She was a little worried and confused. Gu Chaoyan could understand it and would not care about it. But this girl is still thinking about these things when people have been injured like this. Then I can''t understand Gu Chaoyan. Her face was cold. She looked at Xiujie who just came in: "Xiujie, you take her out. I want to see someone." Without saying a word, Xiujie directly buttoned Qu Hua and took her outside. Just now when Xiujie was outside, he heard the woman''s sharp voice, saying how could the eldest lady be a doctor. He was angry. He had never seen such an unreasonable person. Qu Hua saw that he couldn''t break free at all, so he yelled. Xiujie directly covered her mouth with his hand, glared at her eyes, warned Qu Hua and said, "please be quiet. This is the hospital, not your village. There are some seriously injured people here. What''s the matter with you shouting here? You want to kill them? If what I said is right, the reason why a woman like you is not injured or lying there is that these injured people protect you. What qualifications do you have to shout here to influence their treatment? " Xiujie''s voice is not small, even with a little angry light roar way. In this hospital, seven of them were seriously injured, and the most serious injuries were arranged inside. In addition to these people, there are also some who suffer from relatively minor skin injuries, which do not affect their lives. They are carrying these seriously injured people. Now they know that the Xinglin hospital only treats the dying people, but they don''t leave. Instead, they sit and wait here. They all nodded in agreement when they heard Xiujie yelling at quhua. Because Qu Hua is a woman, she is protected. These people, more or less, protect her. But what about her. I don''t know how to be grateful. I''ve been saying that they''re not hurt all the way. It seems that their injuries are not injuries. Only mountain tigers are injured. Their skin injury, already very painful, she is still here shouting, annoying. She is not qualified. These people think. Xiujie directly follows quhua and locks her in the back yard. That''s how we can free ourselves up for other things. The eldest lady is still treating them. And Qing''er and Jian Yi are going to clean up the wounds for these lightly injured people. Xiujie followed him to help. He was a rude man. I''m afraid he couldn''t take medicine. It''s OK to help deliver things. These injured people were a little surprised: "your hospital also gives medicine to us?" The sword nodded. These people still have some hesitation in their eyes: "it''s better not to use it. We''ll be OK." "Why?" Sword is full of don''t understand, they body is light wound, but also not small wound, this will lose too much blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 It''s a good thing for Xinglin medical school to give medical treatment. They don''t want it. I can''t understand it. When Jian asked them why, these people looked at each other. They were all men from the village. Most of them came to hospitals like Beijing. Some of them didn''t dare to talk. The one who just answered Jianyi said, "Shanhu, seven of them are the most seriously injured. They are also the best in our village. The reason why they are injured is because they are in front of us. So we sent them here for medical treatment, but our family is not rich. It''s very difficult for us to collect 70000 taels of consultation money for seven of them. There''s nothing we can do at the moment. " "......" "we''re there for treatment. We are all slightly injured. Just sit here and have a rest. When it''s daybreak and everything is settled, we''ll go to the mountain and collect some hemostatic drugs. Our village has a way to deal with these minor injuries. It''s OK. " Although this man was also a little embarrassed, he was afraid that the people in Xinglin hospital would misunderstand them, so he explained the matter very clearly. The man finished. The injured people in the room looked at them with embarrassment. I don''t know what to say. I look at Xiujie and jianyiqing''er apologetically. The sword moved her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She grew up in yingmen and was used to life and death. In fact, she didn''t have much emotion in her heart. But. Since I followed the first lady, I began to contact with different people and things. She found many things complicated. Jian Yi didn''t speak. Xiujie said next to him: "it''s OK. It''s not for your diagnosis and treatment. It''s just that our eldest lady ordered us to say that your trauma is serious. I''ll give you some ointment for trauma. These ointments don''t charge for diagnosis, because our Xinglin hospital doesn''t sell medicine. It only sees doctors. Only if our eldest lady has seen it in person, we will charge for it. You are just using some ointment. " "...... " we all serve the eldest lady. Now the eldest lady is in the hospital for treatment. We have nothing to do in our spare time, so we just want to help you with the medicine. We''re not doctors. There''s a fee there. " Xiujie said with a smile, although he was very rough, but he was very gentle when he spoke. These people heard what Xiu Jie said. Think about it carefully, it seems to be such a truth. But there is still some hesitation between the eyebrows and eyes. After all, the ointment also needs silver. Just give it to them. I''m afraid it''s not good. "Well, don''t delay, just take the medicine." Xiujie said directly and strongly. I started putting ointment on these people. Jian Yi and Qing''er also help. They are all the people who follow the young lady. Although they don''t know the medical skills, it''s OK to take medicine. Ointments are all made by adding spirit water. They don''t hurt when applied on the wound. On the contrary, they are cool, which can relieve the pain of the wound. Soon, they were all given ointment. On the medicine, these people even look a little better. Gu Chaoyan just came out of the inner room. "How are they?" These people asked Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 There was a trace of fatigue on Gu Chaoyan''s face. When he heard the problem, he cheered up and said, "they are OK. They have no worries about their lives, but they are seriously injured and need to rest for a while. In a short time, I''m afraid I''ll be in Xinglin hospital. " I heard that. Everyone was relieved. As long as you have no worries about your life, everything will be fine. Gu Chaoyan''s face was dignified and worried all the time. What she thought was not the injured people. When she saw the injured people, she almost had the bottom and knew whether she could cure them. What she was thinking about was what hurt them. At present, these people have been through the difficulties, but as long as those things are still there, there will continue to be injuries and accidents. It will not work if it goes on like this. "Have you ever seen clearly what hurt you?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Mention this. They thought about it very seriously. Then recalled the general said: "is also the human appearance, but is that kind of monster like people, like iron man, how to hit them are useless, they will not be injured, but they hit us, we were injured, especially terrible. When we first came into the village, we didn''t think that they would hurt us, resulting in the death of many people. Later we became alert, and all of us gathered together. " Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. After listening to their description, it was completely confirmed that they were the metal people they saw at the shadow gate that day. Just now, when she was treating those people, she felt that their wounds were very similar to Shen Tai''s. she didn''t expect that they were. When Gu Chaoyan thought about these problems. Someone continued: "but then Shanhu found out that these monsters can''t get to the top. We just need to use the stairs to climb to the top of the roof to be safe. Many people were saved because of the discovery of Shanhu. The people in the Yamen didn''t come. Later, we all hid like this. It''s a pity that Shanhu was injured like this because he wanted to protect others. " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. If this is the case, other people will at least have a way to escape from the disaster in the future, otherwise...... Gu Chaoyan really can''t imagine. After all, even if it''s a royal army, it''s a human being, not an iron wall. Gu Chaoyan knows the general situation from them, and asks Xiujie to arrange for them to have a rest in the backyard of Xinglin hospital. In this case, they can''t sit here and make do with it. Gu Chaoyan also has his own rest room in Xinglin hospital. Now it''s dark, so he can only make do with it in Xinglin hospital. They went to the back yard. At this moment, I heard that Qu Hua was still shouting in the backyard. Xiujie a little embarrassed to see Gu Chaoyan, just because of many things, this Qu Hua is just like a shrew, unreasonable, she will only delay things. The first lady was supposed to let her out when she had a good diagnosis and treatment, but when those people just talked about the details, Xiujie listened carefully and forgot. Gu Chaoyan heard the voice, then asked: "put her out, people have been OK, she should not make." Xiujie nodded and went to release people. As soon as Qu Hua came out, he saw Gu Chaoyan, and directly Gu Chaoyan roared, "you fox spirit! Seduce me, brother Shanhu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Qu Hua is full of anger now. This is a hospital. A small hospital should lock her so that she can''t come out. There must be some ulterior motive. She felt that the purpose was brother Shanhu. Brother Shanhu is very outstanding. She thinks he is the best man in her village. He has just reached the crown and is young. Brother Shanhu is very smart. I''m afraid all the people in their village would be dead if brother Shanhu wasn''t here this time. It''s brother Shanhu who appears and has been protecting us all the time. In the end, it''s also the way that brother Shanhu thought about how to get out of danger. Otherwise, those monsters are so powerful that they can survive there. Before there was no such brother Shanhu, many people have coveted it. Now there are more people coveting it. Especially the one in front of her. She thought she was a fox, dressed so well, with so many people around her. When she came in just now, she ran to brother Shanhu as soon as she came in. Who knows where she met brother Shanhu before. Fortunately, these people in the village had to come to the hospital. She felt that the people who brought brother Shanhu to the hospital now were not good people, and they must have colluded with this woman. So Qu Hua is very sure about this matter, and is not afraid of anything. When she comes out, she yells directly, nothing. She just wants to make her afraid. Gu Chaoyan frowned at her words. Before he had time to speak, Xiujie''s reaction was the fastest. He walked to Qu Hua and blocked Qu Hua''s way with anger: "what did you just say! Apologize to our first lady Just when the first lady was going to see those seriously injured people, the woman said a lot, and he was very unhappy. If the first lady didn''t give any orders, he would not be polite. Now I dare to abuse the young lady in front of her. When Qu Hua heard what Xiujie said, he was still fearless: "am I right? If she didn''t have a purpose, how could she come directly to brother Shanhu when she came in. There are so many seriously injured people in the room. Brother Shanhu is still lying in the room. She just comes to see him Qu Hua said with a face of oath. She has always been a smart person. Everyone in the village says that. She believes in her own observation. Hear Qu Hua''s reason. Not only Xiujie''s helpless expression, but also Jianyi couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "you idiot! What are you talking about? The reason why our eldest lady will go to see the person you are talking about is very simple. Our eldest lady is a doctor. The doctor sees, hears and inquires. All the people in the room are injured. Naturally, she will see the person with the most serious injury first. It happens that brother Shanhu in your mouth is the most seriously injured, so I''ll see him first. Do you understand? " "...... " if you are ignorant, ask what it is. Since you are the patient''s family, our hospital will naturally explain to you. " "...... " you dare to abuse our young lady by your own guessing. I don''t think you''ve ever been to the Yamen! " Sword a full face anger of say. There are so many people. Stupid and ignorant like this, he dares to scold the young lady as a fox. "Besides, our first lady is engaged." Sword one says directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 "No way!" As soon as Jian Yi''s words fell, Qu Hua firmly denied them. She knew that she was just a village girl, but she was not someone who had never seen the world. Although Li county is not in the capital, it is close to the capital. It is only an hour''s journey for them to enter the capital. If they rent a carriage, it will be faster. As a result, Qu Hua has come to Beijing many times since she was a child, and she has seen some of the world. She didn''t know how to tell whether a young lady was married or not. Qu Hua''s face was a proud expression of seeing through the sword and lying, and then said, "do you think it''s easy to cheat me when I''m a village girl? Who is engaged to the eldest lady after engagement can walk around at will? Not in the mansion? She even came out of the hospital in public. Won''t her fiance mind? " Qu Hua sneered. Some looked at Gu Chaoyan with contempt. Although these people call her miss, she is not afraid of anything. She has met the eldest ladies in the capital. The real eldest ladies are always in the mansion. It will be like this there, so Qu Hua doesn''t feel inferior at all. She is a good girl in the village. She is a good match for brother Shanhu. Qu Hua''s contemptuous eyes gave her a look. Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless and her eyes came coldly to the back yard. He just came back from Li county. He learned from Jian Er that Chao Yan came to the Xinglin hospital and came to see if she had anything to do. Unexpectedly, before he got to the backyard, he heard someone say so boldly. There was a chill in his whole body. Go to quhua with great strides. Qu Hua didn''t know who the tall and handsome man was, so she was close to her. Before she had time to think about it, Zhou Huaijin looked at her directly with a murderous look, like Shura''s voice: "since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that she''s Gu Chaoyan''s kiss with the royal family I don''t mind her walking there. " Qu Hua opened his mouth wide, but he didn''t have enough time to digest the information. Zhou Huaijin continued: "what are you? How dare you ask about the royal family? " Qu Hua was scared to death. His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. She knew that the princess of the prince in the capital would have nothing to do to open a hospital. If she knew, she would not say these words. Brother Shanhu is really good and excellent. Qu Hua thinks that many women will covet him. But Qu Hua is not so stupid as to think that a princess would covet brother Shanhu. Qu Hua looks at Gu Chaoyan complaining. She didn''t say it earlier. She said it would not be like this. At this moment, his eyes fell on other people in the same village. Xiujie had planned to take a rest, because Qu Hua''s affairs were delayed, and they were all stranded in the yard. Those people directly moved their eyes away from Qu Hua. They don''t care what she did. "Fubao, throw this disgusting woman out!" Zhou Huaijin is full of disgust said. Qu Hua was even more startled. "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan stopped. Qu Hua was relieved. Suddenly a little proud, she felt that she must be OK today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Not to mention anything else. Although the woman is engaged to the prince, she has not married and become a princess. Now she must want to keep herself and show her kindness. She''s a blind cat and a dead mouse. If so, she can guarantee that not only she will have nothing to do today, but also they will treat her well in the hospital. Until brother Shanhu wakes up, as long as brother Shanhu can wake up, everything will be OK. She believes brother Shanhu will protect her. Qu Hua''s face is full of relaxed expression. It''s the expression of a villain''s ambition after being scared. Some of them looked at the villagers who didn''t plead for her. She remembered them today. When Qu Hua and Shanhu got together in the future, they all needed help, but she refused. Let''s see if they still remember what they aimed at them today! The expression on Qu Hua''s face is rich. Gu Chaoyan after saying and so on, Fubao really stopped what he was ready to do, looking at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan just looked at Fubao lightly, and then said: "anyway, she is a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s almost a day now. It''s really inappropriate to throw her out directly. Wait a minute. When it''s almost dawn, throw her out directly. " Poof ~ ~ hahaha. Fubao couldn''t help laughing. The villagers began to laugh, too. Fubao is smiling. Miss Chaoyan is too dark. Just now, this woman still has a face. You can''t help my expression. Now when you hear this, your face becomes ugly. And those people are laughing at Qu Hua''s ignorance. Of course, no one pleaded with Qu Hua. Fubao''s mouth also had a smile: "yes, miss Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan see things arranged, then light to Xiujie said: "you arrange them well. 0 " finish. Zhou Huaijin and the two went to the other side. Qu Hua felt that he had been fooled. He was very angry and wanted to swear. The words haven''t been exported yet, so I secretly hold back. Royal people, she can not scold, that is to lose their lives, she did not dare, only honest. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan went to the room of Xinglin hospital. Zhou Huaijin is still full of anger. Everyone dares to be wild here. "You don''t have to be too tolerant. Jian Yi has been trained in the shadow gate. If you give an order, Jian Yi will solve it directly." Said Zhou Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan shook his hand: "well, I know. I want to punish her. I know you''re coming. I don''t have to think so much." Zhou Huaijin rubbed her hair and didn''t talk about it any more. But said: "Li county there just had an accident, I went out. But I didn''t expect that the injured people in Li county would go to Xinglin medical center, and you''re also upset. " "..." "when the county government saw something happened in Li County, they wanted to suppress it first. I couldn''t come out when I was in Li County, but tomorrow morning, I will definitely talk about it." Zhou Huaijin said solemnly. Just now I came into the room. Gu Chaoyan sat down and asked, "do you have a specific plan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 It''s a great thing that so many people have been attacked and killed in a nearby county close to the capital. If Zhou Huaijin reported this matter to the imperial court tomorrow, he would have to arrange someone to exterminate it. This matter, Gu Chaoyan think Zhou Huaijin will win. He has never done anything that he is not sure of. Since he mentioned it, he should have some ideas and arrangements. Zhou Huaijin nodded to Gu Chaoyan: "do you remember the things Lin Yu took to study? Just these two days, Lin Yu has found that these so-called metal men are not completely invulnerable. They also have weaknesses. Now Lin Yu still needs to do something, but it should be done in these two days. If we can wipe out all these things this time, the people in the future will be able to live in peace. " "...... " originally, the shadow gate could come forward, but the shadow gate is just an organization in the Jianghu. If it comes forward directly, I''m afraid the imperial court will put all its energy on dealing with the shadow gate. So I think it''s better to report this matter to the court tomorrow morning. In this case, it will be done in the name of the court. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Hear behind, also not from of frown. If the shadow gate really came out, I''m afraid that emperor Shengming would really put all his energy on dealing with the shadow gate. He would feel that the shadow gate was a threat to the imperial court, rather than focusing on these things that hurt the people. The personality of the emperor of the holy hell, Gu Chaoyan also knows a little. I couldn''t help sighing. Seeing her like this, Zhou Huaijin pinched her face and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry. It''s hard for you today. Let''s have a rest early. If there''s no big deal, let them do more. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. She felt a little tired. She didn''t expect so many things to happen. I just hope that these things can be solved as soon as possible, and that these people will not be harmed any more. Now, in peace and prosperity, such things have happened. Zhou Huaijin has been guarding Gu Chaoyan''s side. Seeing that she has fallen asleep, she leans on the table to have a rest. When it is almost dawn, she leaves in a hurry and goes to the palace. As a prince, Zhou Huaijin doesn''t need to go to the early court every day, but she still has to go to the early court when she has something to do. Like today. Normally speaking, Queen Jiang has just left, and the crown prince has been conferred. In his present status, he should avoid suspicion. However, Zhou Huaijin never mind these, naturally there is no such thing to avoid suspicion. On the way to court, Chutian was a little surprised to see Zhou Huaijin also go to court. He had some accidents, and now huaiwang came to court. Thinking of what Chu Yu said to him two days ago and appreciating the words of King Huai, although Chu Tian felt that Chu Yu was young and took things lightly, he still knew something about his son. He didn''t care about things without a reason. He said that King Huai didn''t seem to be ignorant on the surface. Maybe in the future, King Huai will turn for the better. He didn''t make any decision now, but he wanted to contact more to see if what Chu Yu said was true. "Your Royal Highness." Chu Tian stops Zhou Huaijin. "Prime minister." Zhou Huaijin said a light hello. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Chu Tian looks up at Zhou Huaijin. He took the initiative to say hello, Zhou Huaijin in the face of him is still dark indifferent, the expression on the face did not change much, also did not because of his current situation and to his prime minister a little flattery, this is also a very rare thing. The Chu family had been an official in the dynasty since their ancestors, but they also had their own rules. Chu Jiasu is loyal to the emperor, completely sincere, but only loyal to the emperor. They are loyal to the emperor. So. In the past, Chutian never put his eyes on several princes. Now it''s different. There are so many things now. After experiencing so many things, he fully understood that if the Chu family wanted to be loyal to the emperor as before, it would be impossible. Now the situation in the court hall is different. He must slowly start planning for the Chu family, otherwise the Chu family up and down hundreds of people, how to deal with themselves in the future? Chu Tian and Zhou Huaijin went to the court. This is an early time, and there are few people in the past. Chutian didn''t speak, neither did Zhou Huaijin. He was always a cold man. If he didn''t have anything, he would have a cold face. Chu Tian looked at him. Then he said, "last night, something happened in Li County, and many people were injured. The magistrate of Li County even wanted to hide this matter directly. He dared to think so for such a big thing. Fortunately, I, the steward of Chu Prefecture, was from Li county. After yesterday''s accident, his Li county family came out all night, for fear that something might happen again, so that he could arrange a place to live in the capital. The prime minister knows about it. " Zhou Huaijin had some accidents. He took a look at Chutian. he was not surprised why Chu''s prime minister knew what happened in the county. After all, there were many lines in the eyes of the Beijing official. What surprised him was why Chu Xiang told him about it. Zhou Huaijin hesitated. He said directly: "Li county is a special city in the Holy Ghost kingdom. Because it''s close to the capital, even though it''s Li County, it''s fat to be a servant in Li county. Usually, those who need the support of Beijing officials will first serve in Li county for a period of time. If there is no mistake, they will go to the capital. I''m afraid that when the county magistrate of Li county is in the process of promotion, he naturally wants to put things down if he can, and it''s nothing to do with the things after that. " Chu Tian''s eyebrows gave Zhou Huaijin a slightly unexpected look. He wanted to say something more. Now that he had entered the Jinluan palace, he shut up. After a while, all the people in the court Hall of Jinluan hall were gathered. As soon as emperor Shengming went to court, Prime Minister Chu Tian reported the affairs of Li county to Emperor Shengming. Emperor Shengming frowned: "did the magistrate of Li county come to the court today?" Although the county magistrate of Li county is not qualified to go to court, special circumstances, such as what happened in Li County yesterday, should be reported. The court hall was silent, and the Holy Ghost emperor knew it. No wonder it was the prime minister who reported it to the magistrate of Li county. He wanted to have a good look at him and see what happened to him! However. Before that. The court needs to arrange people to go to Li county. "Li county''s business, that Ai Qing is willing to go?" The emperor asked. "I will." "My son is willing to go." Zhou huailing and Zhou Huaijin stood up at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 The words fell. Zhou Huaijin looked at Zhou huailing, frowning tightly. Li county has suffered heavy casualties, and I don''t know when it will happen again. He doesn''t necessarily want to take the job. If other adults in the court want to take the job, Zhou Huaijin can step back and let the ministers of the court go. But if this person is Zhou huailing, Zhou Huaijin wants to fight for the job in her own hands. At the end of last year, there was heavy snow in the holy land of Hades, and a lot of refugees went to the capital. They were ordinary people who were suffering from famine and cold. How Zhou huailing deals with things, Zhou Huaijin is completely in the eye. This time, the people of Li county were attacked. Zhou Huaijin knew what was in Zhou huailing''s mind. Before it was Ling Wang, he had to fight for the errands. Now it''s the prince. How can he let the errands out. He didn''t believe that Zhou huailing would really do things for the people of Li county. Maybe his actions will hurt the hearts of the people again. Zhou Huaijin waited a little while, and no other minister came forward to ask for the job. He insisted: "father, I don''t have anything else in the capital right now. I''m willing to go to investigate and deal with the affairs of Li County, and I will definitely give you an account. If I can''t give an account, I won''t do any work in the future!" Zhou Huaijin promised to say. Zhou huailing glared at him. He is extremely unhappy with Zhou Huaijin now. Earlier, Zhou Huaijin said that he would go out of the capital, but he also thought that Zhou Huaijin was quite knowledgeable. The empress has gone, and he has been canonized as the crown prince. He should know that there is no place for him in the capital. And old six out of the capital, in the outside popular drink spicy, no one will care about him. But who knows this person will be so ignorant, old six are still outside, he came back to the capital. I''ll be in the capital. I''ll be honest. He has to come out to get the job. Did he think he was the prince who was still loved by his father? Think you can rob yourself? Do you think you can get your father''s approval if you do a good job? Zhou huailing looks at Zhou Huaijin sarcastically and smiles. It''s so naive, so naive. If his father had a little value for him, he would not let huaiwangfu out for expansion. He didn''t have any self-knowledge. No matter. Then he let his own to see who this job will be. Zhou huailing also stepped forward and said in a righteous manner: "father, I''m willing to go to Li county. There are a lot of errands here. I used to do things about refugees. I have some experience. Li county''s affairs are too big to be underestimated. It needs to be done well. Moreover, some time ago, I went to Li County, so I am familiar with Li county. It would be better for the children''s minister Qu to handle this matter. Lao Ba is younger in the end, and he hasn''t done any errands. It''s not proper for him to do such a big thing. It''s still my son''s son who will go to see me. " Zhou huailing said, then a face of honest expression in the side. The Holy Ghost emperor''s eyes passed over the two sons and could not help sighing. Both of them are concerned about the common people in Li County, which is a good thing, but.... it''s a good thing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 But what the prince said is reasonable. Things in Li county are big and different from other things. He felt that it was related to the abnormal changes of the celestial phenomena, which probably had something to do with the fact that zhitianming mage often went to and from these places in the holy underworld during this period of time. Now the most unfortunate thing is that we have not found the master who knows the destiny, and there is no way to see the secret. The prince knows about the master of destiny and the secret, but Lao Ba doesn''t know about it. In principle, he should have let the prince go. Besides... besides, Lao Ba is not suitable for any job here. Among his sons, anyone can succeed to the throne in the future, but Lao Ba can''t. Lao BA was really wronged when he gave up huaiwang residence. He could compensate Lao BA from other places, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t compensate Lao ba. It''s very clear in the mind of the emperor. So he took a light look at the two people, and then said: "what the prince said is reasonable. Li county has suffered heavy casualties. Now the kingdom of Hades is a peaceful and prosperous time. For the first time in more than ten years, it can''t be ambiguous. The crown prince has more errands to do here, so the affairs of Li county are left to the crown prince. " "..." "the prince is young after all. He is afraid that there is something incomprehensible to do. Let''s go with him. In this way, I can rest assured about the affairs here in Li county. " "...... " don''t be discouraged, King Huai. If you have a suitable job in the future, it''s up to you. It''s a good thing that you care about the people. " After emperor Shengming arranged the affairs of Li County, he comforted Zhou Huaijin. This sentence, in the end or look at the Queen''s face, do not let him can not step down. Although Zhou Huaijin was not willing. But he also knew that even if he was not willing to fight for it now, it had become a final conclusion. Fortunately, Chu Xiang was here, and he was relieved to do it together. He did not have much expression, just respectfully replied: "yes, father." The emperor nodded with satisfaction. At present, even King Huai is obedient, so he is relieved. After Zhou huailing got the result, he took a provocative look at Zhou Huaijin, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction. He did not intend to avoid that this was the golden palace, and there were so many ministers at the bottom. Zhou huailing is now the crown prince and the favorite of his father. He has such qualifications to be arrogant now. Naturally, there is nothing to avoid. The emperor of the holy hell frowned slightly. See Zhou huailing''s appearance, subconsciously some don''t like. Although one is the prince and the other is the prince, they are all his sons. Now they are all the same. It seems that the crown prince is a little too arrogant. Emperor Shengming sank his face, and now he was in a bad mood. He said coldly: "retreat!" "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The emperor shook his sleeve and left. After he left, the ministers prepared to leave one after another. Chutian''s eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin. Just now, he was surprised that huaiwang would take the initiative to come out. In fact, some things can be expected, and he didn''t get the job, and he didn''t have much emotional change. Huaiwang, he can''t see through. "Chu Xiang!" Zhou huailing called, looking at Zhou Huaijin is out of God Chutian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Chutian quickly put away his thoughts, returned to his usual expression and expression, and nodded: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Zhou huailing''s hand stretched out, indicating that Chu Tian said this while walking. Chu Tian nodded and walked side by side with Zhou huailing. "In the case of Li County, since the emperor arranged for the Prime Minister of Chu to assist the prince, the Prime Minister of Chu would have to take care of him during this period. Although the crown prince has done a lot of work, he is still young and has not much experience in many things. I hope Chu Xiang can give me more advice. The prince thinks that''s what he meant "...... " speaking of this job, my father gave it to my prince. My father asked you to do it and let me learn from you. Li county and his party, the prince also hopes to learn something from the Chu prime minister. He also asks the Chu Prime Minister not to give up On Zhou huailing''s face, he said respectfully. Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is a bit of light. There was a surprised expression on Chu Tian''s face. Chutian has been prime minister for many years. In court and officialdom, he has developed his ability not to show his anger and joy. Today is too surprised, just a little surprised expression. The prince lowered his figure in front of him. Even with a bit of flattery, which is willing to lower himself to attract him Chutian a bit. In the past, there was nothing at all. The prince is arrogant and married a phoenix girl. There are many people who take refuge in him. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to him as the prime minister. Not to mention that when he met the prince, the prince often made trouble because he didn''t stand in line. Even when Chu Yu met the prince and the young master of Gu''s family, he had to be angry. Now, I don''t know what happened to the prince. He put down his position and wanted to win over himself. It''s a real surprise. I don''t know. I thought it was because of the sudden change of sex. However. He didn''t have a team before Chutian, and now he can''t stand in line because of the prince''s soft words. He still maintains his original principles and attitude. He replied respectfully: "prince, since the emperor has told me to help you with everything in Li County, I will do my best. Please rest assured. As far as learning is concerned, I''m not worthy of it. I''ve only gone a few more years and gained more experience. The prince is the real young hero. I think the people in Laili county will soon get through the difficulties, and at the same time, they will be able to eliminate their worries. " When Zhou huailing heard Chu Tian''s words, his expression was somewhat stiff. His words have already said this, didn''t expect that this Chutian old fox didn''t reveal his meaning completely. If in the past, he certainly won''t give his face, but Jun Yi there specially asked, so he still has to endure. Jun Yi is for his good. And Jun Yi there, guess also have no any mistake, father emperor is really the arrangement of Chu phase. I think you have his idea. Today''s affairs with Chu Xiang, he still goes back to discuss with Jun Yi first. It took Zhou huailing a long time to put his emotions away. He still said respectfully, "Xie Chuxiang''s praise." Finish. Hurry back to the prince''s residence. I want to know what you mean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Junyi is a counselor. When Junyi first came, Zhou huailing directly arranged for him to live in the pianyuan on the south side of the mansion. Later, whether it''s tracing Xie Yan''s affairs or other things, Junyi gave very good opinions and suggestions, and Zhou huailing naturally began to pay attention to him. In less than three days, he moved directly from pianyuan in the south to Xixiang room. Gu Ruxue also lives in Xixiang, so does Zhou huailing. In the past, when Zhou huailing came back, she went directly to Gu Ruxue, but Gu Ruxue knew nothing about anything except her identity as a phoenix girl. No matter what Zhou huailing said, she couldn''t give any good advice. Over time, Zhou huailing naturally does not want to discuss with Gu Ruxue. But here in Junyi, Zhou huailing''s heart is still very happy, no matter what, Junyi seems to have the same way. At this moment, just arrived in Junyi''s yard, he was drinking tea in the yard. As soon as he filled another cup with tea, he looked up and saw Zhou huailing come in. He said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that his subordinates were very accurate. Just as he poured tea for the prince, you came in." Finish saying, respectfully gave Zhou huailing a salute. Zhou huailing is in a good mood, because Junyi is in a better mood when he calculates what happened to him. He also cares about Junyi''s propriety and waves his hand directly: "Junyi, sit down. There''s no need to be polite." "...... " can you do divination? First of all, we can calculate the affairs of Li county. My father and Emperor must arrange the Chu prime minister to assist the prince. At this moment, we can even calculate when the prince will come. " Jun Yi was stunned. Of course, he won''t do divination. Counselors from primary school are all scheming things. The reason why it is accurate is that the conclusion obtained through layer upon layer analysis is naturally accurate. But what the prince said just now made him a little alert. It''s a good thing to be resourceful, but I''m afraid that the prince will be afraid of him soon. Just now the prince''s words have unconsciously said such words, from him to understand, I''m afraid it''s not long. He has talent, but he can''t show it completely, which is taught by master. Jun Yi smiles and goes on with Zhou huailing''s words: "my subordinates can do some divination, but they are not proficient in it. It''s nothing but some boring little things. I pass the time occasionally." Zhou huailing heard this. I didn''t care too much. The so-called counselors are indeed so. They have a variety of abilities. It''s not surprising that you know how to do divination. Occasionally, it''s just luck. He just waved his hand: "let''s not talk about that." "...... " I came here because that Chu Xiang was too ignorant and respected. Today, in the lower court, the prince has lowered his body to talk with Chu Xiang according to your words. He''s good, but he still doesn''t like oil and salt. It''s because of the emperor''s instructions that he will devote himself to it. " "..." "I really don''t understand why you want to give that Chutian such a big face and make me bow." "...... " Prince Ben gave him a face once. Since he didn''t cherish it, we can''t blame Prince Ben for not wooing him in the future. " Zhou huailing said with some anger. "No! Prince, because of this, you have to win him over. " "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Zhou huailing''s face was completely puzzled. Zhou huailing is now the prince and the closest person to the throne. Besides, he married a phoenix girl, so the future throne must be his. He said that Chu family was only loyal to the emperor. He was the future emperor. Naturally, he was loyal to him. That Chutian had to be hypocritical, just listen to the emperor. Now there are many important officials in the imperial court standing on his side. Moreover, he has both power and popular support. Is he still a poor man? Why is he always so humble. If it wasn''t for Jun Yi, he didn''t want to worry about it any more. "Prince, just because Chutian is not easy to stand in line, he wants to win him over. He has been a prime minister for many years, and his power is not comparable to that of other ministers." "..." "prince, have you ever thought that Chutian is not easy to stand in line? If you let him stand on your side, he will not leave the team easily in the future. It''s a wonderful thing for you to come too." "...... " it''s fast for other ministers to stand in line. Don''t you worry about other conflicts of interest in the future, can they go away immediately? " "...... " because of the difference in the nature of Chu, it is extremely precious. " "..." "prince, the more rare things you get, the more benefits you will get." Jun Yi advised. Zhou huailing thought carefully. That''s the truth. But the old man of Chutian is not allowed to enter. "Prince, you don''t have to worry too much. He will go with you to handle the affairs of Li county. This time, you and your subordinates together, in addition to your good performance in Li County, so that Chu can recognize you, your subordinates think, your subordinates should also be able to help you persuade one or two, what do you think? But let''s try again. " Jun Yi says completely. Zhou huailing sighed, but nodded. "If it''s Chutian, it''s still like this, and you don''t get salt and oil?" Zhou huailing asked. Jun Yi''s expression is also dignified. Chu family he is clear, from the ancestors, only loyal to the emperor. But now the situation is different, the prince here, almost the right time, the right place and the right people, if they exhausted the way, Chu phase still does not stand in line prince, then can only explain a problem, Chu phase does not recognize prince. In that case. "Then destroy him!" Jun Yi said calmly. "That''s what you said!" The prince was very satisfied and responded without thinking. Jun Yi nodded. They talked about other things in the yard. - Qianqing palace. The face of Hades is dignified. He is not sure whether he is suspicious or something else. He felt that the performance of the crown prince today was not humble enough. He was still a crown prince, and all the glory was given by him. He was so arrogant in the Jinluan palace. Did he still regard him as the emperor? If you think about it carefully, there are too many things he gives to the prince. The Crown Prince wanted this job, and when he was eight, there was no other minister to express his opinion. I''m afraid we can''t go on like this. "Delphi, tell me, do you feel that I seem to have given too much to the prince, and now the prince is so arrogant and terrible. Do you have such a feeling at the Jinluan hall today? " Asked the emperor. Delphi hesitated. I haven''t had time to say. "I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 De Fu''s heart was still a little tangled. He didn''t know how to tell the emperor about it. The so-called onlookers see clearly. Here, De Fu really thinks so. He thinks that the emperor is too partial to the Prince now. If he only dotes on the prince, the emperor gives the prince real power. This is a terrible thing. Take Xiandi for example, in his prime, he would not do such a thing. Even if he established a prince, the prince should not be too trusting and too popular. The throne is what we all want, otherwise there would not be so many fraternal affairs in order to seize the throne, including the Emperor himself. But during this period, the emperor completely forgot such lessons. Although he was sincere, he was just a eunuch. Where had the right to discuss the affairs of the imperial court? The emperor now asked him, his heart is really very tangled in the complex. A heart sways. When he heard that the emperor had a way, De Fu was really relieved and asked, "what do you think, emperor?" Of course, De Fu did not really want to know what he thought of the emperor. I''ve been with the emperor for so many years, and I know the emperor''s character clearly. In fact, the emperor is very lonely, and there is no way to talk about many things. In fact, most of the time, the Emperor himself said that he just listened. As long as it was a good thing, De Fu would follow the emperor''s way of thinking. The emperor of the holy hell was in a good mood, probably because he had just been enlightened. I heard Delphi asking. Then he didn''t hide and said with a sigh: "it''s really my fault. It is true that the crown prince is the one I preferred when I was very young, and I owe something to his mother and concubine. I couldn''t do it before. I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years. Now that I can do these things, I''m overjoyed. " "...... " I give the prince everything I think is good, but this will encourage his arrogance. As time goes by, I''m afraid I won''t be taken seriously. " "..." "now I have seen that many ministers have acquiesced to the crown prince and dare not disobey him. When the crown prince speaks, these ministers dare not even say a word. In the final analysis, it''s still my self-sufficiency. It''s no use going on like this ~ " ".... "I''ve been emperor for more than 20 years. Although I''m not the most wise monarch, I''ve given the kingdom of the Holy Ghost a prosperous age. So naturally, I have a way to deal with the court. " "..." "it''s a very balanced state above the hall. There are Chu prime minister and Liu general in the Wen and Chen dynasties. They check and balance each other. As for the aristocratic family, there are Yao family and min family, which can be regarded as a state of mutual checks and balances. As for Zhenbei Houfu, the old Zhenbei Houfu is no longer there. Now Zhenbei Houfu is still very young, and it is not enough to support Zhenbei Houfu completely. Instead of letting one party dominate, supervise each other and compete with each other, it makes them understand what their identity is and what they should do all the time. " After the emperor said so much, Defu seemed to understand something. "Emperor, what do you mean?..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 The Holy Ghost emperor looked at De Fu and nodded with satisfaction. De Fu is De Fu. As expected, he is the one who has been waiting for him for decades. He can tell the general truth of the matter, and De Fu can understand what he means. Speaking of all these years, he has been here at Delphi, and he can say what he wants without taboo. Defoe was sincere, and he knew that in his heart. It''s safe to say something to Delphi. On the contrary, the empress dowager, the princess Jing, the prince, and even the former empress did not dare to say what he really said. At this moment, the emperor of the holy underworld thought deeply and was in a good mood. He pointed to the position beside him: "you sit down, I''ll have a good talk with you." Defoe was startled. The sweat on his forehead came out, and he bent over, with a respectful expression: "emperor, you are the old slave. How dare you. I''m a slave. Even if I''ve been serving the emperor for many years, I''m still a slave. I''m not qualified to sit with the emperor in my life. The emperor treats the old slave well, the old slave''s heart understands, but the emperor absolutely can''t break the old slave like this. I''m here to listen. Emperor, what do you have to say? I''m here to listen The Holy Ghost emperor listened to the words of De Fu, and his face was full of smiles. He nodded. Very satisfied with Delphi. "Delphi, you''re still very thorough. If everyone is as thorough as you are, then I have nothing to worry about." The emperor said with emotion. But there is no need to force Delphi to sit. He was in a good mood just now. He really made a slip of the tongue. He also felt that it was inappropriate for him to sit down. This rule is the rule. No matter how good and sincere De Fu is, he is only a slave. No matter how filial the prince is, he is only the prince after all. Emperor Shengming then said, "in the past, when the queen was still there, King Huai had a right word, so the ministers in the capital always recognized him in their hearts. At that time, the relationship between King Huai and the prince was balanced, so there was nothing to do. Now all kinds of things, huaiwang has no such advantage. And I can''t give King Huai such a face any more. " "..." "the person who balances with the prince is still needed, but..." "did the emperor not think about helping the prince?" Delphi asked. Hades nodded. His princes are not many, and the royal family''s descendants are the least in his generation. So the range of choices is small. Eight is impossible, so only six and the eldest are left. There are two people inside. Although he likes old six, old six people are running around, and all their thoughts are on miscellaneous business. This is a big taboo of the royal family. Even if he comes back, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. You can choose. Probably only the boss. The eldest is in charge of the land all the year round. Moreover, the eldest occupies a large area, which is not bad. "Let the boss come back. Let the boss come back." The emperor soon made a decision. The Grand Prince. Defoe thought about it. This is the best choice. He nodded. "Emperor, do you have any idea who you want to take over from Fandi? You can''t let the prince come back by himself. After all, the prince didn''t come back at the end of the year. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 I heard that. The emperor of the underworld was also lost in thought. Who''s going to pick it up. Naturally, this person''s identity can not be too low, otherwise it is not enough attention, but who should be chosen among these people. Originally, the most suitable person was Chu Xiang, but today he has arranged Chu Xiang to work in Li county. It is impossible to meet the prince. For the rest, General Liu used to have a grudge with the prince. If you let him go, it is very likely that he will completely assist the prince. I''m afraid that won''t work. Zhenbei Hou is too young. The Yao family is now in charge of building the summer resort. It''s the Min family. Nothing has been left behind this year. The Min family is the most special of these aristocratic families, because the Min family has Mrs. min, and the Min family is just a simple aristocratic family, which has nothing to do with any power in the capital. Min family to pick up, to the full face, and do not have to worry about min family real station prince. In that case. Emperor Shengming excitedly patted the table: "Min family, I will arrange for min family to go. Delphi, go and summon the people of the Min family and ask them to come over. " De Fu nodded, answered a yes, then immediately ran to arrange. - Xinglin hospital. After Gu Chaoyan got up, he used some breakfast at will and got up to see the injured people. She had already given the needle yesterday, and they basically had no big problem. Today, I mainly used to see if I woke up and had a high fever. If I had a high fever, I would be in a little trouble. In the room where the injured people were placed, there was a faint smell of medicine, not strong. Shen Tai had already asked him to boil the medicine, but these people didn''t wake up, so they didn''t have time to drink the medicine, so the medicine in this room was mild. Gu Chaoyan took a few steps. When he got to Shanhu, who was the most seriously injured, before he had time to feel his pulse, Shanhu suddenly woke up. His eyes were all watching Gu Chaoyan with vigilance, and his whole body was on guard, as if Gu Chaoyan was about to start something else. Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness. But it''s understandable that they have experienced such a catastrophe. Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "this is Xinglin hospital. I''m a doctor. Now I''m here to see your health. You don''t have to. It''s not good for your wound recovery. " Shanhu relaxed a little and looked around. It was true that all the people he knew were lying there, and there was a faint smell of medicine. Shanhu was relieved. Gu Chaoyan felt his pulse, looked at the wound, and said by the way: "there is a girl named Qu Hua who is with you. It''s too noisy and without rules, so I asked someone to throw her directly out of the hospital. I don''t know who that girl is. She''s coming with you. I''ll tell you about it. You''ll have a good idea. " Gu Chaoyan cold finish these. He got up to feel the pulse for the other people. The other people were slightly injured, but they were in a coma and didn''t wake up. In terms of alertness and willpower, they are really much worse than the Shanhu, but fortunately, they are not seriously affected. Gu Chaoyan was also relieved. Prepare to go out and ask Shen Tai to bring the medicine. Just a few steps to the door. Shanhu suddenly retorted excitedly: "Qu Hua has nothing to do with me." Gu Chaoyan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 The vision some vacant looked at the mountain tiger one eye. For a moment, I didn''t understand what Shanhu told him to do. She would have said it again just now, but she just wanted him to know that this matter was accompanied by him and where the people had gone. Xinglin hospital always had to explain it. Gu Chaoyan thought, nodded, did not put in the heart, then went out. Shanhu had a look of chagrin. He didn''t know what happened to him. He didn''t care about these things before. Qu Hua didn''t care about her, so he never cared about her. He didn''t care about the relationship between her and himself. But just now, he didn''t know what was going on, just wanted to explain it. Explaining to a stranger, he didn''t know what he was thinking. When Shanhu is annoyed, Shen Tai comes in with the medicine. Knowing that only one person wakes up, he just comes in with a bowl of medicine. When other people wake up, he will send the medicine. During this period, he learned many things. For example, when to drink medicine is the best. When it''s cold, the medicine has no effect. He handed the medicine to Shanhu. Shanhu drank it without saying a word. Shen Tai comes to pick up the bowl. Shanhu didn''t let go of his hand holding the bowl. He asked subconsciously: "in the hospital in the capital, doctors are all men. How come the doctor in Xinglin hospital is a girl? Are you still so young and good at medicine? " "You say we are the eldest lady?" Shen Tai asked with a smiling face. When it comes to the first lady, Shen Tai has something to say. His face was full of proud expression: "our eldest lady''s medical skill is very good, otherwise you won''t wake up so soon. You see, you are dying when you send it. It''s only one night. You can''t speak. Her medical skill can be questioned by others. You people can''t doubt it." Shanhu looked at himself, he is really good now, in addition to the wound will be a little painful, there is no other problem, he fainted before what state he still know. The girl''s medical skills naturally have nothing to be picky about, and Shanhu also thinks that she appreciates it very much. In Li County, especially in their village, there has never been such a powerful and polite girl. "Besides, our eldest lady is kind-hearted. I was saved by her at the beginning. She saved my life and gave my parents the money to support me. Now she gives me back the work of the hospital. As for kindness, our eldest lady is the kindest. " Shanhu nodded. If you are not kind, you will not have such good medical skills. "And our first lady is the most special one. Most of them are in the backyard all day, but our first lady is a broad-minded person. Even if he is engaged to the Lord, he still goes his own way. She is a woman with strong opinions. " Shen Tai''s face was full of pride and worship. Mr. Wang?? Are you engaged to the Lord? "Is your eldest lady engaged to Wang Ye?" Shanhu asked again. "That''s natural. Our eldest lady and Wang Ye are just a perfect couple. In a word, it''s really lucky for you to come to Xinglin Medical Center for treatment. " Shen Tai said with a smile on his face. After all, if he had not been so lucky, he would have died. Shen Tai said, just ready to let Shan Hu express the good of the first lady. Then he saw some absence: "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Shanhu is sober. Some of them laughed and shook their heads: "it''s OK. Maybe I just woke up and I''m not awake. Just have a rest." Shen Tai heard this. He quickly took the bowl in the hand of the mountain tiger and said with a embarrassed face: "look at me. I''m talking. I''m disturbing you to have a rest. You have a good rest. If you have something wrong, I''ll blame you, miss Then he took the medicine bowl and left quickly. Shanhu was a little stunned. But Shen Tai and Gu Chaoyan didn''t take things seriously. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about what Li county will do in the end. - the prince''s residence. Emperor Shengming has arranged for the prince and the Prime Minister of Chu to go to Li county. There are still some things that the Prime Minister of Chu has not finished, so he asked the prince to go to Li county first. When Zhou huailing goes to Li County, he must be accompanied by Jun Yi. After all, there is no specific way for Zhou huailing to solve this problem. However, Jun Yi has many ideas, so he always has a way. This event in Huili County is also a test for him. If he can do it well, he can not only prove his ability in the presence of Chu prime minister, but also prove himself in the presence of civil and military officials, even in the presence of the common people. After almost packing up some things, he was ready to start. Li county is not far away, just in the outskirts of the capital, so there is no need to bring too many things, the speed of preparation is also very fast. Jun Yi looked at the things that the servants packed up. Some of the unexpected came to Zhou huailing and asked, "prince, do you want to go back to Li county with the princess?" When Zhou huailing heard this question, he was stunned: "this matter was handed over to me by my father. How can I take a woman to do the errand?" Jun Yi is helpless. The prince, who has come into contact with him during this period of time, is quite clear. He can''t think of anything in his mind at all. I can''t even think of the use of bringing the princess with me. However. Even if he is helpless, he will help. Although the prince is not smart, he has good luck, good reincarnation and a good princess. He patiently explained: "prince, if the princess is an ordinary woman, it''s just that. Naturally, it''s not necessary to take it with you. On the contrary, you are addicted to beauty. But now the crown princess is a phoenix girl. You should take her out. Let''s not say anything else. If this thing is done well, in the name of Phoenix girl, can it win a wave of popular support. These civilians are ignorant and believe in this kind of thing most. " When Zhou huailing heard that, it was the same truth. He didn''t think of this before, and Xie Yan advised him not to take people with him instead, so he didn''t think of it at all. Think of Xie Yan, he is angry, Xie Yan has no ability, harm him everywhere. "Jun Yi, let''s go to the princess and talk about it." Zhou huailing said with righteous words. Jun Yi hesitated. Still nodded. I followed. Gu Ruxue is drinking tea and eating lychee in the yard now. She makes people beat her back with a leisurely look on her face. Hearing Zhou huailing''s words, he immediately said, "I''m not going." "Why?" the gentleman meaning didn''t understand of asked a sentence. "Li county has killed and injured so many people. What did the Crown Princess do to seek death?" Gu Ruxue said angrily. The expression on Junyi''s face is complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 His only obsession in this life is that he can achieve a generation of emperors with his own strategy. He wants to let his closed master see if he can become an imperial master! He wanted his master to take back what he had said. His master once said that you can''t do it. In this life, you can''t become an imperial master. It''s possible for your elder martial brother Xie Yan. He could read poetry at the age of three and write poetry at the age of five. Even if he later worshipped under the master''s door, there were many brothers in the door, but he was still the smartest among them. Master kept saying that he couldn''t be an imperial master. He didn''t agree! He has to prove himself. So he traveled thousands of miles to the capital and found the prince. When the prince was still the prince, he was gentle and polite. He even married Princess Ruxue who was blessed by a hundred birds on the same day. The time, the place and the people are in harmony. It''s probably the prince. After coming to the capital, you spent half a month studying the current situation in the capital, the state of the civil and military officials of the imperial court, the emperor''s attitude, and the possibility of the prince''s future. In the end, he chose the prince. He believed that the prince was the one who could become the emperor in the future, and he came to the prince''s residence to be a counselor, dedicated himself to the work of the prince and contributed his life. In three years, according to his expectation, the prince will become the emperor in three years. In about three years, he will be able to go back to the door and show his master what he is now and how he became the imperial master. But now. After the real contact with the prince and princess Ruxue. Jun Yi feels that he can''t finish it in three years. At least he has to stay up for five years. The prince is not smart enough, even conceited. The princess Ruxue said that she was the Phoenix girl, and the hairpin day was even the blessing of a hundred birds flying together. However, he found out that this is a jealous woman. Although she is jealous, she can''t even take charge of the prince''s mansion. She also needs a special housekeeper. She is very lazy and never thinks about anything. She has to rest in her yard all day. The above, Jun Yi feel that he can bear, who let others is phoenix girl, life is good, these will not have nothing to do with, it is always someone to do. But... but now, the princess is so greedy for life and afraid of death, what can she do in the future? Jun Yi''s mood is complicated, he is really complicated. These two people are good at nothing but reincarnation! But he had to bear it. Even to coax! Jun Yi took a moment to sort out his temper and mood. He was still gentle and said, "princess, the affair in Li county is the biggest catastrophe in the Holy Ghost kingdom in recent years. Since the prince took the job, we must make good use of it." "...... " if you are only the crown princess, it''s OK not to go, but don''t forget that you have another identity, which is the Phoenix girl. " "....." "sooner or later, things in Li county have to be solved. You should also take this opportunity to let your identity as a phoenix girl really go deep into the hearts of the people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Now that you are a phoenix girl, you are more concerned with the civil and military officials of the court. But the common people just know that you are a phoenix girl. Now you need something to really go deep into the hearts of the people and make you irreplaceable. " "...... " if the Phoenix girl can actually bring happiness to the people, don''t the people worship you everywhere and make you sacred and inviolable? " "......" "in history, a former queen founded Shengde college to enable women all over the world to study and study medicine. Up to now, she is still mentioned from time to time, people''s hearts are full of respect. And what she benefits is just women. " "..." "you are different. You are a phoenix girl, and it is the common people in the world who can give you happiness. If you think about it carefully, how will you be loved? It''s a kind of love that no one can infringe on, and I''m afraid it''s the love that the officials of the court can''t shake. " Junyi will say the benefits of these things, although with a bit of deception, but Junyi said these, in the future is really possible. Gu Ruxue was still angry. But now hearing this, I feel a little shaken. Now she is a phoenix girl. Yes, she can still feel that many people really don''t pay attention to her. Especially those aristocratic families in Beijing. If she can get the love of all the people, what kind of identity she will be in the future, Gu Ruxue can''t imagine, but she wants to be what this Junyi says. Just... Gu Ruxue still hesitated. Although it''s good to be able to harvest so much, at least she has to ensure that she can live. In case of any accident, if she loses her life, no matter how much she has, it will be white. But she has heard how terrible things are in Li county. Let her go, she has already said that. Gu Ruxue is still like this. Junyi even wants to roll her eyes. It won''t work after all. Can only continue to say: "crown princess but worry about their own safety?" "..." "you can rest assured that in Lixian County, there were special people to protect you. Even if they died, they would protect you, so you don''t have to worry about these. What''s more, you don''t have to go directly to the place where the accident happened. Just stay in the county government of Li county. When we have subdued all the monsters, you will show up again. " Jun Yi has no way, can only compromise said. In fact, he thought it would be best for the princess to visit the villagers in person. At present, he is very clear that the crown princess can not agree at all, so he has to give up. It''s a good thing to let her go to Li county. Gu Ruxue is still reluctant. After all, she thinks Li county is too dangerous. But since she can stay in the county government first, and there are people who can protect her completely, she still has to try. After all, there are many things she can get. Gu Ruxue sighed. Then he nodded: "in that case, let''s go to Li county." Jun Yi was relieved. He looked at the princess greedy for life and afraid of death. He thought the princess would not agree to this matter at all. Hear Gu such as Xue Songkou, Zhou huailing''s mood is also good. "Then ming''er, you go to pack things for your crown princess. We''ll leave for Li County in a moment." Zhou huailing said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 In Gu Ruxue here tossed. It was almost after noon when we started again. Fortunately, Li county is not far away, just in the outskirts of the capital. In the past, there were no more than two hours of things. When we arrived in Li County, we could arrange all the specific things. Jun Yi riding a carriage on the road, think of after the smooth, mood is a little better. As long as things go well. He just has to struggle for a few years. When the prince ascends the throne and he becomes the emperor''s teacher, his task will be completed, and he won''t have to worry about it in the future. Jun Yi thought in his heart. The carriage went all the way. All the way to the border of Li County, and then to Li county. Because Li county is in the outskirts of the capital, although it is not as prosperous as the capital, Li county is also a relatively prosperous place, without any sense of poverty. It is because there are too many deaths and injuries in Li village of Li county. Now on the streets of Li County, every household is closed, and there are no vendors on the streets. Everyone is afraid. Only when their team did not cross a street, there would be a special guard to inform the prince of his arrival. Such a voice, in the quiet Li county appears particularly loud. Zhou huailing was very comfortable and satisfied. He couldn''t help but lift the curtain and said to Junyi, who was riding outside: "Junyi, it''s you who are smart. You have come up with such a way to report. Every family in Li County doesn''t go out. Although the imperial court arranged for the prince to come to Li County, these people may not be clear. In the future, they will not remember that the prince came to Li county without fear of danger. Now, it''s all clear. " "..." "it''s a good thing that the Prime Minister of Chu came late." Zhou huailing some proud said. Jun Yi just nodded with a smile. In fact, he didn''t agree to take all the credit of Li county to the prince, but he didn''t know what was going on. After listening to his advice to the princess, he had to win over some people and insist on taking the credit to himself. He is really helpless. But I can''t persuade you. It''s the only way. If you want to say it''s a smile, Junyi is more helpless now. I hope this matter will not affect the future choice of Chu Xiang. It was very early when I came to Li county government. Li county magistrate with a lot of officials outside the county government began to prepare to meet, the ostentation is extremely big, to meet a lot of officials, and even their families are let out to meet. As soon as Zhou huailing got out of the carriage, he saw these situations and nodded with satisfaction. The magistrate of Li county was very good, and he took the crown prince seriously. I''m in a good mood and I have a smile on my face. After getting off the carriage, he patted Li county magistrate on the shoulder: "not bad." With that, he was ready to go into the county government. Junyi saw that the prince was ready to go in. He thought that he wanted to send the princess to the county government, so he said: "prince, my subordinates are waiting for you here. You can come out early after you send the princess in. Li village is still a long way away. We''d better get to Li village before dark to arrange the specific matters." Zhou huailing looks at Jun Yi with a puzzled face. Frowned: "Jun Yi, we come to Li county to do things. Naturally, we stay in Li County Yamen. There is a reason to go to Li village." Jun Yi''s face changed. "Prince, let''s win the hearts of the people," he reminded in a low voice With an indifferent smile on her face, Zhou huailing said: "Junyi..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "You are very smart and think about the prince everywhere. The prince is very clear. But you are a counselor after all. If you contact the common people too much, you think these common people are too important. Since ancient times, what the superior has to do is just to make decisions. As long as the prince has solved the problem, they will naturally be grateful. Where do you need access to the untouchables? Although the crown prince needs their support, their faces are not that big. They don''t deserve it. " Zhou huailing said with a relaxed face. He believes in Junyi''s ability, but many things of Junyi are not considered. He didn''t think about things from the position that he was the prince. Probably because he is a counselor, he is closer to the people. These, he does not blame Jun Yi, Jun Yi can give advice on the line, some things really can not be so perfect. After that, he patted Jun Yi on the shoulder: "Jun Yi is hard. It''s really hard for us to drive today. Let''s go to the Yamen first and have a rest. It''s not too late to discuss the specific things then." Jun Yi''s face is totally helpless expression. He thought things would go well in Huili County, but he didn''t expect that the prince and the princess were like this. The prince is here. I''m afraid we can''t persuade him any more. At that time, the prince still thinks he is not. But all the people are staying in the yamen, which is definitely not good. After thinking about it, Jun said, "prince, please have a rest with Princess Qu Yamen. Li village, Prince, you are not suitable to go, but my subordinates want to go instead of you. Even if we don''t look at the common people, we should understand the specific things, and then we can think of a solution. " Zhou huailing saw that you wanted to. He thinks what he said is reasonable. Li village, after all, is to understand, he personally go is impossible, there must be someone to go, Jun Yi is very appropriate. That is, he must not have an accident. If you have any accident, who will give you advice in the future. Think carefully: "Jun Yi, since you insist on going. Then you take about ten people with you, and remember that no matter what happens, it''s the most important thing to keep your own life. Everything else can be said later. Do you understand? " Jun Yi nodded. Zhou huailing chose ten of them with excellent martial arts skills and asked them to take them with him. He himself went to the Yamen with Gu Ruxue. The magistrate''s arrangement was in place, and Zhou huailing was in a good mood. Even Gu Ruxue, who had been reluctant, was smiling. On Jun Yi''s side, he continued to go to Li village. Li village is not just the way to go, tossed a lot of time, but also finally arrived. Although the meaning of the prince''s side is not to care about the villagers, just to do things well, the villagers naturally understand the truth. But Jun Yi doesn''t think so. Although the prince is right, it''s the emperor''s way of doing it. The emperor is the real decision maker. He is still the prince, so he should lower his stature. It''s a pity that the prince didn''t understand this and put himself in a higher position, which can only be made up by him. In Li village, Junyi appeases the villagers in the name of Prince. After that, he planned to go to the mountain to have a look. Just at this time, a message came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Jun Yi is also a little surprised. "Chu Xiang is coming behind?" Jun Yi asked again. "Yes, I''m afraid it will be here in about a quarter of an hour." Said the informed guard. These guards were trained only when Junyi was with Zhou huailing. Before, Zhou huailing didn''t have these people around him. He thought he was the prince and didn''t need these informants. Now, the prince doesn''t need it. He can use it occasionally. Now it really comes in handy. He himself went to the mountain to check, but it would be better to follow Chu Xiang. Jun Yi nodded: "let''s wait here." The guard nodded. Taking advantage of this time, Junyi did something for these villagers nearby. When Chu Xiang arrived. Jun Yi just stopped what he was doing and went to Chu Xiang. He was respectful: "Chu Xiang, you are here." Chutian frowned, because he did not see the prince here. He only saw this. It seemed that it was the man in the prince''s hand. "Who are you?" Chutian asked seriously. "My subordinates are the long history around the prince. The prince hurried past Laili County, and the road was bumpy. The prince was not in good health during this period. When he arrived in Li County, he felt uncomfortable, so he stayed for a rest. My subordinates came to see the situation of Li village first." Jun Yi said respectfully. Chu Tian nodded. Naturally, I''m dubious of your words. Long history, this position is mostly done by counselors, and the words of counselors are naturally beautiful. Chutian didn''t care about it and nodded. Take your own people straight up the mountain. He came out with a lot of people, some of them came here to help the villagers, and some of them were his guards, who were responsible for destroying the things that hurt the villagers. Jun advised him to go, then said with a smile: "my subordinates just want to go to the mountain to have a look, follow the Chu prime minister to go." Chu Tian nodded. He came to the village, mainly to do things, no matter what dissatisfaction, to do this thing for the people is put in the front. Therefore, the prince''s side of the people to do something, he naturally should take along. A group of people went up the mountain. Now there are still some places on the road that actually have the footprints of these things. Clear Li village here terrain, and then clear the situation on the mountain, search those things there. This is what Chu Xiang and these people have to do. Now the most important thing is, how can we build a protective thing to ensure that the village will not be suddenly attacked again. As he walked, Chu Xiang frowned. If you want to wipe out those things, you have to go deep into the mountains. You only have to rely on people to go deep into the mountains. In the current situation, I''m afraid you will be killed, so you have to do something to protect. But where is the protection thing so good to do? The terrain here can''t build such things as the city wall, and it''s not practical. No matter how high the city wall is built, can it be higher than this mountain? When Chu Xiang came, he could only say that he was serious. It''s ugly at the moment. He is a civil servant, which is supposed to come from a military general. I don''t know what the emperor thought. He''s completely confused now, and his mind is in a mess. Yu Guang saw Jun Yi beside him, and the expression on his face was quite relaxed. He asked, "do you have a way?" Jun Yi nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Chutian would have asked, simply seeing the relaxed expression on Junyi''s face, he didn''t seem to think that the job he was doing was very difficult, so he asked. Now Junyi answered that he really had a way, but Chutian was surprised. Among other things, most of the state affairs in the court of the Holy Ghost kingdom were decided by him. It''s not that he is conceited, but that he has such intelligence. But at the moment, he is helpless, and this young xiaochangshi has already found a way. Chutian is not arrogant. He doesn''t feel that he can''t help it, but you mean it is false. After a slight surprise. Then inquired: "long history is how to think?" Jun Yi looks at Chu Tian and smiles. He appreciates Chutian very much, but he doesn''t really get in touch with him many times. So when he comes into contact with Chutian now, he is also trying to find out what Chutian really looks like as prime minister. Did not expect to contact down, he found Chutian even better than he thought. Being in a high position, but not conceited at all, and still polite. It''s hard to do that. Chu Tian has been a prime minister in the court for so many years, but he can still keep it. It can be seen that this man''s mind is really excellent. Jun Yi smiles and says as he walks: "the most important thing at the moment is how to build a protective thing so that those things can''t directly attack the villagers. Because of the terrain here, the mountains are very high. It''s OK to build things like walls and gates, but it''s not suitable at present. It takes too long to build gates. " "..." "since there is no way to get it up, it''s much easier to get it down." When Chutian heard this point, his eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to understand something, but now he didn''t fully understand what it meant. But between the eyebrows and eyes are expressions of great interest, seriously looking at Jun Yi, ready to listen to his meaning. When you see Chu Xiang''s appearance, you almost know that your way is basically OK. In fact, he was at a loss when he came here. When he was just on the road, he had a vague appearance in his mind. At this moment, the idea in Junyi''s mind is also more transparent. His face was relaxed and confident: "when I came to this village, I got some specific information when I contacted with the villagers. The villagers said that they were under the command of a man named Shanhu, and finally they were able to run to the tree, to the tree, to the roof, so that they could escape." "..." "then it shows that the bodies of those things are very strong, and it is basically impossible for us to hurt them. But they also have weakness, that is, they can''t be as flexible as us. In this case, then we will not be forced to meet each other. It''s not bad to speculate and take advantage of others. " ".... " let''s dig a pit. It''s like digging a river at the foot of the mountain. If they fall down, can''t we catch turtles in a jar? " "..." "in the current situation, this is the most effective way." Chu Tian''s eyes are shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 At the same time, his eyes are full of surprise, and he looks at Jun Yi. Junyi is not young, but for Chutian''s age, Junyi is still very young. This age and experience, can think of the simplest and most effective way in a short time, Chutian''s heart is really surprised and shocked. At the same time, I also appreciate Junyi. There are not many people who can make him appreciate. This is a rare one. Chu Tian looked at Jun Yi with a regretful expression on his face and said, "you are very smart and talented. Unfortunately, you are just a prince." Jun Yi was stunned at first. For a moment, I didn''t understand what Chutian meant. Although the long history of the prince is really not high in terms of official position. But he is a counselor around the prince and a person trusted by the prince. The prince has not specially taught him Taifu. In the future, when the prince ascends the throne, he can''t say that it''s too much to be an imperial master. Why should Chu Xiang say that it''s a pity? Is it because I don''t like the prince? You don''t mind that. Instead, he said, "Chu Xiang, although I can get such praise from you, I''m still very happy that I''m the prince Chang Shi. Even if I''m just a prince Chang Shi, I think it''s worth it. Because the prince is worthy of his subordinates'' loyalty, his highness is loyal to others, cherishes talents, and treats them as his own. No matter how talented and resourceful I am, I have to have a master. The prince is the one I think is most worthy of. " Jun Yi said hard. What he said is not only to express his heart, but also to persuade Chu Xiang to join the prince in another way. The prince is worthy of them. When Chutian heard his words, the original appreciation in his eyes was dim. Man is a man of talent and strategy. Unfortunately, a person in addition to talent and strategy, but also need some of their own eyes. He was too short-sighted and saw things too close. Such a person, no matter how talented and resourceful he is, can achieve nothing in his life. Chu Tian shook his head. There''s a little chat. Just in the heart of excitement, now obviously a lot of light. He put his hands on his back and crossed them. He had returned to his original relaxed and serious state. As he walked forward, he said, "it''s a good thing that a counselor can find a master he feels worthy of loyalty to." "..." "your suggestion is very good. At present, what we can do is to follow your suggestion. The staff that I brought along with the staff that the prince brought along with the officials in Li county can be completed in about two days, so I will do it according to your idea. " Jun Yi''s face is full of regret. Chu phase will adopt his method, as early as the first time Chu phase show appreciation of the eyes, he has been determined, so this matter in his heart has nothing to worry about. On the contrary, whether he can help the prince to win over Chu Xiang is what he worries and cares about most. At present, Chu Xiang took this matter with him, and he didn''t plan to continue his words. Jun Yi sighed. My heart is full of regrets. "Come here. I have something to say to you." Chu Xiang didn''t care about you, he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Junyi heard Chu Xiang''s words, his eyes brightened. Did Chu Xiang want to talk about the prince with him again? Jun Yi said respectfully: "Chu Xiang, you say." At this moment, they have just walked back to Li village. This is the place where they settled in Li village. It''s very simple, but Chutian people have prepared a simple place to rest. Chutian pointed to the stool and motioned for Junyi to sit down and say. Jun Yi was hesitant and wanted to be respectful. Then he thought that he and Chu Xiang were the only masters here. He represented the prince. It was really inappropriate to stand, so he sat down directly. Although he was sitting, he was very straight, with respect for Chutian on his face. Chutian is more casual. "At present, we should follow your advice, but we can do it in two or three days. But we do this protection mainly for the sake of having no worries. We can''t do it alone. At present, we still need to do a lot of things. For example, how to wipe out those things, Prince Changshi, do you have any opinions here? " Chu Tian inquired. Jun Yi is disappointed to hear Chu Tian''s words. He originally thought that Chu Xiang would be more or less willing to mention Prince 12, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xiang had no such idea. His mind was on this matter. Junyi here is very disappointed, but it can''t completely rigidly adhere to this matter at the moment. There was a sigh of relief. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to the job. It''s not too late for us to discuss what we have to do when we have a good job. Jun Yi seriously thought about it, and then said: "according to the current situation, it''s impossible to meet the tough. Even if it''s the royal guards, I don''t think they can do it with their bare hands and empty fists." "...... " since these disasters are on the mountain, we can do it directly according to the hunter''s method. " "....." "it''s just that this thing is very fierce. I''m afraid it''s not good to use the hunter''s method to deal with wild animals. I still need to improve." "..." "there are only a few ways for hunters to deal with wild animals. I''m afraid that things like trap can''t be used, nor can nets. We still need to dig holes and continue to dig holes. Dig a hole and set a trap. Then you need some people with better lightness skills to lure those evils out and let them fall into the trap. It''s easy to trap. It''s hard to see who can do the job of seduction. " "..." "although there are many guards here, the prince is just like the ordinary guards in the mansion. It is not enough to do these things. I''m afraid that needs the prime minister''s attention. " "..." "moreover, what we need to think about now is that those disasters can not be stabbed to death like ordinary people. How to eliminate them is the biggest problem. This problem is also a matter that my subordinates have no idea at all. In the past two days, let''s discuss with the crown prince to see if there is a better way. " Jun Yi said. Chutian is very satisfied with the answer given by Jun Yi. I patted Jun Yi on the shoulder. "Good, very good. You''ve done a lot of credit for this. I''ll do it according to your orders." Chutian said with a bright smile. Jun Yi looks at the sky. It''s getting late. "Will the Prime Minister of Chu and his subordinates go back to the county government of Li county first now?" Chutian looks at Junyi with deep meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Although everything you do is comprehensive, you should not ask this question. Although the emperor''s intention is to ask Chutian to help the prince to do it well, the place where the accident happened is in Li village. The prince is hiding in the county government of Li county and is unwilling to come out. The prince himself has to do it, so there is no other way. He just stays by himself. But wanwan didn''t want him to stay in the county government. Chu Tian took a deep look at Jun Yi, then withdrew his eyes: "at present, Li village has many things to do, and there are so many things to do. I won''t go to the county government of Li county. It''s a waste of time. These two days, Bian has lived here in Li village. If the magistrate wants to go back to the county government of Li County, he will inform the prince of today''s specific situation. Let''s see if the prince has any other meaning. We can do it well here. " What Chu Tian said is respectful. Jun thought about it, looked at the sky and nodded: "that subordinate will take advantage of the dark day to go." Chu Tian nodded and let Jun Yi go at will. He himself began to arrange the things that each of these people should do and be responsible for tomorrow. Jun Yi takes advantage of the night to the county government. When he arrives at the county government, it''s already dark. Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue, as well as the county magistrate of Li County, are having dinner. The dinner is very rich. Originally, the magistrate of Li County didn''t know whether such extravagance would make the prince dissatisfied. So when he came to meet him in the morning, he just had enough ostentation. He didn''t know whether he wanted to be extravagant or not. He did things according to the wind direction. When I saw the prince, the county magistrate of Li County understood how to make the dinner, so how to make it luxurious. Now the prince and the princess are in a good mood. The magistrate of Li county was also at ease. More or less, I understand that my promotion should not affect me. Jun Yi rushed back to see such a scene, the expression on his face is totally helpless. The prince''s mansion is more luxurious than here. I don''t know how many times. If I want to have a good meal, I just order the kitchen, even if I''m tired of it. If you want to eat this kind of food, you can''t get it! But the prince wants to come to Li county for such extravagance and waste. The emperor''s arrangement is to do the work. It''s only a few days. It''s necessary to pretend. But the prince just doesn''t understand this. Jun Yi''s face is more helpless, how helpless. Zhou huailing didn''t notice this. Seeing Junyi coming back, he said, "Junyi, you''re here. It''s just time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together." The expression on Jun Yi''s face is a little stiff: "prince, I have something to report to you." "No, I''ll have dinner first." Zhou huailing said. He motioned to the maid to serve. Jun Yi has no choice but to sit on his own initiative. He is not used to being served. No matter how much he has to say at the moment, he can only listen to the prince first. After all, he is outside. Anyway, the prince''s words are the most important. After a dinner. Junyi feels like chewing wax. It''s not easy to toss the end. Jun Yi finally has time to talk with the prince. Gu Ruxue called in a coquettish voice: "Your Highness, it''s getting late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Gu Ruxue is not against Junyi, but she doesn''t take Junyi''s words and things into her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t care. Since she doesn''t care, she doesn''t remember that Junyi has something to say to Zhou huailing. What she had in her mind was her own business. He has been married to his Highness for such a long time. His highness also wants her to have her first child, which is also the meaning revealed by the emperor. At the beginning, I saw that they all meant this. Gu Ruxue was very proud and didn''t have to worry about this problem, because the prince and the emperor both meant this. But during this time, she began to worry. It''s not because of anything else, but because the Empress Dowager and Princess Jing don''t know what''s going on these two days. They always talk in front of her because of this, some of them are aimed at her. Her Highness has reminded her that the Empress Dowager has some other ideas. Princess Jing also hopes that she can have children. She understands, but she is disgusted by the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager hopes that the two young ladies of the Yao family will have children. Then she had to be more aggressive. She was the first to be angry with the old woman. Because there was such a thing, Gu Ruxue thought that there was only him and the prince in Li county yamen, so she naturally had an idea in her heart. I will also talk about it at this moment. Zhou huailing then plans to go to bed with Gu Ruxue. Seeing Junyi, I''m afraid of something. First appease Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, you go to the house and wait for the prince. In a quarter of an hour, the prince will go." Gu Ruxue is a little unhappy, but she nods and agrees. With their own servant girls, they left first. Zhou huailing took Junyi to his own office room and asked, "Junyi, is there anything important to say?" Jun Yi''s face is blue now. Crown princess, crown princess is a unreliable, not to mention the identity of Phoenix girl, even ordinary women''s home is not as good, even ordinary women''s home is not so without eyes, but he can''t be angry. He could only hold his breath and said: "prince, there''s nothing else. The main thing is to report to you about Li village." Zhou huailing nodded. Jun Yi explained the specific things to Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing was not happy because of Junyi''s mother-in-law. After hearing this, he took a look at Junyi. He remembered that he had mentioned before that he would marry a right wife for Junyi. His mother''s wife was there. He would urge her when he went back. This was in his mind for the time being, and naturally he did not say it. He nodded: "Jun Yi, you can do it well. It doesn''t take a few days for this matter in Laili county to be perfectly done. " After that, he was in a good mood. He patted Jun Yi on the shoulder and planned to go back to rest. Jun Yi sighed. Some helpless. But it can only be so. Fortunately, things are almost done. Both the emperor and the people''s courtiers can explain it. Junyi plans to have a rest after running all day. - the next day. In the early morning, when you get up, you can hear the noise and falling of things in the prince''s house. There are many guards outside. Jun Yi doesn''t know what happened for a moment. He runs to the prince in a hurry to see the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Because there was a lot of noise over there, all the guards brought by the prince were waiting outside for fear that something might happen. You intend to take a glance outside, and then you know what''s going on inside. The guards are waiting outside, so nothing happens inside. At this moment, you feel at ease. He looked at it, but did not expect that there was no one from the county government in the yard to come and have a look. Even the county magistrate of Li County didn''t come. Jun Yi''s eyes narrowed. I have to say that the county magistrate of Li county is also an individual. Because you can see from the general situation that there is no danger in the prince''s place. It''s just that something happened that made the prince angry. Jun Yi''s pace is a bit slow. He walked in with a calm face. Then I saw that the books in the room had been scattered all over the floor, and even the delicate vases had been smashed to pieces. It was no wonder that the room was in such a mess in the early morning. Because you know that there is no danger in the prince''s side. Jun Yi is a little annoyed to see this. The prince is now the prince. This is not the prince''s residence. This is the county government of Li county. The prince is so noisy that he does not pay attention to the influence. If you were the prince, you should cultivate yourself and temper. At least you can''t show your temperament in front of outsiders. Jun Yi asked calmly: "prince, what''s the matter? Whoever provokes you in the early morning will be angry. " When talking, Yu Guang of Jun Yi looks at Gu Ruxue, the crown princess on one side. Gu Ruxue was not so angry, and her face was light. It is reasonable to say that the trouble of the prince at the moment should be a matter of the boudoir, and he should not interfere. But there is really no way. This is the county government of Li county. Now there are a lot of things in Li village. He can''t ignore them. When Zhou huailing saw the emperor''s intention, his anger had actually disappeared, but he was still angry. At this moment, the yard was full of his own people, and Zhou huailing growled without any politeness: "who else can make the prince angry? It''s not the father or the emperor!" Jun Yi''s face changed when he heard that. Hurriedly forward, in front of Zhou huailing whispered a reminder: "prince, be careful, walls have ears." Zhou huailing is very angry, but Jun Yi''s words really make him sober. A look of chat. Then he sighed and said, "it''s not the prince''s father. The prince got his order, and even didn''t have a rest. He came to Li county to do some errands directly. It can be said that he worked hard, but what''s my father doing?" "..." "early in the morning, Jun Yi you will arrange the eye liner will come over here, Prince Edward here. He said that my father had asked the Min family to take my elder brother back to the capital in person. " "..." "father, what does that mean?" "....." "it took only a short time for the crown prince to be granted the crown prince. It was not easy for King Huai to suppress it. My father and emperor would be better to take back the great prince who had not returned to Beijing for hundreds of years." "...... " if you take it back, you have to crown him! " "......" "Jun Yi, you said..." you said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Where do you think Prince Ben is sorry for my father? Let alone filial piety. The prince in front of his father respectfully, every day to his father. Moreover, the ability, which of the duties that my father gave to the Prince did not do well? " "...... " in my mother''s wife''s place, my father didn''t want to let my mother''s wife be my queen. My prince endured such a grievance and took care of my father''s emotion. So far, I haven''t mentioned these things again. " "...... " you just say you are obedient, and the prince is so obedient. He said that he would arrange some beautiful girls to give to the prince, and the prince would keep them well and offer them good food and drink. " "..." "what else can he do?" "..." "Prince Ben managed to gain a firm foothold in the capital. While Prince Ben was working in Li County, he did such a heartbreaking thing." "...... " there''s a long word for the prince. He''s in the capital. The prince''s name is not right and his words are not right. " Zhou huailing''s heart is full of anger, complaining in front of Jun Yi. Such as snow do not understand their own, do not understand their own heart how wronged. He believes that you understand. Junyi not only knows his heart, but also has a way to help him solve this problem. Zhou huailing''s eyes red city looking at Jun Yi: "Jun Yi, you say, this prince how to do, should immediately return to the capital! If it''s too late to go back, the prince may not be able to do anything Jun Yi stopped Zhou huailing. He''s full of shock now, and his mind is a little confused. Of course, but he was still a bit sober, knowing that this thing is absolutely not impulsive. The emperor will ask the people of the Min family to pick up the prince himself. Naturally, there are some considerations and ideas of the emperor Shengming. If the prince comes here casually, it may make the emperor have a deeper misunderstanding of the prince, so he must not come here. So, what did the emperor think? How did he suddenly want to pick up the prince. His brain is running fast. The court Hall of Shengming Kingdom has always been a peaceful scene. If we say that the government of the court hall, Shengming emperor has his own ability. But there are a lot of confused things about Saint Hades. Just these things that have been done in recent years all show that the emperor of the holy hell is in fact a little confused. First, the queen. Then he dealt with these princes. But now he will take the prince back, standing in the perspective of the emperor of Hades, there is nothing wrong with it, even he is very sober. The emperor wants to balance the prince. He wants to continue to be emperor rather than emperor. The most important thing now is what the prince should do here. Jun Yi rubbed the temple and felt a headache. But first advised: "prince, this matter, is absolutely must not be out of proportion." Finish this sentence. Jun Yi looks around. His face was full of cautious expression. He looked at the maid beside the crown princess, and said calmly: "go out and prepare some breakfast. By the way, take the door with you." The maid nodded and went out with her head down. Wait till you close the door. Zhou huailing asked solemnly: "Junyi, what are you going to do?" "Nothing." Jun Yi said calmly. Zhou huailing Leng Leng: "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 When he just learned the news, Jun Yi was very angry and angry. He was at a loss. But just in the time, he digested the news in his brain, and now he had an idea. On the contrary, he became calmer and calmer after he thought through this matter. Even. Junyi thinks this is a good thing. Jun Yi light smile, indicating that Prince and princess are sitting down first, and then he slowly said: "prince, this is a good thing, why should we do?" Zhou huailing had a puzzled expression. How can this be a good thing! One of his princes has finally got a firm foothold. If there is a big prince now, what good things can happen? The big prince will certainly divide his things in the capital. Jun Yi smiles. Then explained: "prince, my subordinates and your careful analysis, you will understand." "...... " let''s talk about the eldest prince first. What''s the situation of the eldest prince now? The eldest prince''s mother''s imperial concubine is not obvious. Now she is just a talented person. After so many years, she is still a talented person. What''s the use of her mother''s imperial concubine? Even if the emperor is happy at the moment and intends to promote the eldest prince and his mother''s concubine, the mother depends on her son''s high price, so what? But I''m going to be a princess. Does it work? There is no such thing "..." "the eldest prince''s mother was not born in a family, and the mother family was not obvious, so there was no power to help him, otherwise the emperor would not let the people of Min family come to pick him up. What if the Min family took it? The Min family has never been involved in seizing the throne. They also have the ability not to stand in line at all. " "..." "on this point alone, the eldest prince can''t compare with you. Your family is Yao family. What are you worried about?" "..." "besides, what can the prince do for you?" "..." "now you are the prince. Apart from the emperor, you are noble. Besides, you have married a phoenix girl as the crown princess. Your position as a great prince can''t be shaken at all. " "..." "the emperor will do that, but it reflects a fact from the side." Jun Yi''s face with a smile, is very satisfied with the expression. "What facts?" Zhou huailing asked curiously. In fact, Jun Yi''s words to here, he has nothing to be angry with, because he now clearly understand a thing, that is, the big prince for him no threat, no threat. At most, he was a little wronged. Unexpectedly, his father was on guard against his son. At the beginning, however, my father said that his Lingzi was his unicorn. He was his favorite son, but now he is on guard. Jun Yi light smile: "prince, from the side, you now have your own strength and foundation. In the past, the emperor was not afraid of you. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. Now that the emperor is afraid of you, it shows that you have your own ability to compete with him. " "..." "the emperor is looking for a sense of security for himself now. With the great prince to balance you, he will feel more at ease, and he will feel his throne is stable." "......" "you can do the job well without paying attention to the prince. The ministers and the people of this court have their own judgment on who to choose. " At the moment, Zhou huailing''s mood is both startled and happy, which is somewhat complicated. He looked up at Junyi with deep meaning: "Junyi, you say that if the father is not willing to abdicate, the prince can''t wait until the prince''s lin''er is too old to sit in that position." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Zhou huailing had such ambition for a long time, otherwise he would not want to support his army secretly. However, although he has such ambition, whether he can speak it out is also a question. Before that, he mentioned it in front of Ruxue, but it was just that he couldn''t hold back his mind and put forward such a sentence. At present, Junyi has said things here, he naturally can''t help but want to say these things. Junyi here, Zhou huailing has been completely trust him, in addition to trust him, but also trust his ability. If at this moment Jun Yi gave what answer, he will really feel the bottom of the heart. Jun Yi looks at Zhou huailing. These words are rebellious words. But the person who said this was the prince, and he thought it should be. I''m afraid the prince doesn''t have such ambition. If he has such ambition, it''s all right. His master is over 50 years old, and Junyi has little time for himself. He wants to achieve his goal while his master is still there. At this moment, Jun Yi''s eyes are shining. Looking at the prince in a blaze of fire, he lowered his voice: "prince, would you like to wait?" "Of course not." Zhou huailing said frankly. "We can''t wait! Prince, now we need to keep a low profile. On the surface, we need to keep a low profile. On the surface, we need to arrange things properly. In a few years, in a few years, everything will be settled. " Jun Yi said firmly. Zhou huailing looked up at Junyi: "Junyi, but really?" Jun Yi nodded. Zhou huailing''s whole life was relieved, and he had a bottom in his heart. Zhou huailing has been in a good mood since he got the news in the morning. "Jun Yi, when the time comes, what you want, this prince can satisfy you, must satisfy you." Zhou huailing patted Jun Yi on the shoulder and said. Jun Yi nodded. I didn''t say much. "It''s getting late, Prince. Let''s have dinner as soon as possible." Jun Yi said. "Let''s go and have dinner." Finish saying, big step meteor of walk, a door to open. Junyi respectfully let Gu Ruxue walk in front, he is following. Three people are walking outside. Now the magistrate of Li county is waiting outside. He looks around and sees Zhou huailing coming out. His face is full of smiles: "prince, princess, the meal is ready. Do you think we''re going to have dinner?" "Eat!" Zhou huailing said with a smile. Jun Yi arranges people to clean up the house, and then follows up. He looked back at the county magistrate of Li County, with a flattering expression on his face, talking to the prince. Jun Yi subconsciously frowned and was not happy. Li county magistrate, he very much does not want the prince with him often. The magistrate is not clever, but in fact he is treacherous. Just think about it, a person who can completely calculate the prince''s mood reappearance should be careful because he is afraid of many intrigues in his mind. The food is quiet. Zhou huailing thought about the throne in his mind. Gu Ruxue is also quiet now. She can''t help it. Li county is too dangerous. She really doesn''t have much mood. Jun Yi''s heart is also thinking about things. Used meals. Li county magistrate quickly said with a smile: "prince, we are famous for the glaze in Li county. Would you like to have a look and choose something you like?" Gu Ruxue''s face was full of expressions of interest. Junyi takes a step forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Prince, you should go to Li village today. The Prime Minister of Chu is still in Li village. Anyway, you have to go and have a look and meet Chu." Jun said. Gu Ruxue heard Jun Yi''s words, her face immediately sank down, and her brows tightly wrinkled. She didn''t want to come to a place like Li County, but the counselor wanted her to come. It''s not bad to stay in the county government of Li County yesterday, but there''s nothing else to do in the county government right now. I just want the prince to accompany her to have a look at the colored glaze, which also blocks her. This counsellor doesn''t know his face or know his mind at all. Gu Ruxue said with a cold face: "Jun Changshi, since things have been arranged in Li village, it''s good for the prince to go again when he is free. Why should he be so impatient. What''s more, there will be nothing wrong with Chu Xiang. " Jun Yi''s heart is totally helpless expression. He did not ask the princess how virtuous can help, just ask the princess not to delay. Now, if so, women are stupid and troublesome things! Even fengnu is like this. He can''t imagine what other women are like! Seeing this, Zhou huailing first said, "Ruxue, in this way, you can let the county magistrate accompany you to have a look. If you see anything you like, you can buy it. The prince will pay the money when he comes back." "...... " the prince of Li village will solve the problem as soon as possible. Let''s go back to Beijing as soon as possible. " Zhou huailing coaxed to say. Gu Ruxue is not happy. In the end did not say anything, just stare at Jun Yi, reluctantly left. Zhou huailing and Jun Yi plan to go to Li village. Originally, he didn''t want to go to Li village, but what he said just now made his heart very excited. He felt that he had to do well in Li village. Moreover, Chu Xiang had better take advantage of this time to win over. On the way to Li village. Jun Yi is a little relieved. There is really no way for the crown princess. Fortunately, the crown prince is able to tell the business clearly, so that he can be a little more at ease. Li village road is not easy to go, Zhou huailing in front of a fire. I finally got to Li village. Zhou huailing''s eyebrows and eyes were full of disgust. If you want him to say, it''s just a matter of a small village in Li county. It''s going to be a big fight there. He invited Chu Xiang and asked him to come here. "Prince, we are digging protective ditches in front of us. Now we can use them for protection. In the future, they can be used as canals. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Not to mention the emperor, at least the people here will appreciate you. " Jun Yi said with a smiling face, still very satisfied with this matter. Zhou huailing looked at it casually, but didn''t pay much attention to it. "In about two days, these protections will be finished. After that, the people arranged by Chu Xiang go up the mountain and try to catch those things in the shortest time. This matter is accounted for." Say this. Zhou huailing thought of something here. After the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty went back, he broke his contract with him. Xie Yan had been to the Northern Qi before, but the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty did not give face at all. Those beasts are at least more powerful than these things. It''s a pity. "Jun Yi, when the affairs of Li village are finished, you go to Beiqi. The prince has something to arrange for you." When Zhou huailing thought of it, he said. The words fell. Jun Yi has no time to answer. All of a sudden, a fast footstep rushed to Zhou huailing. As soon as Zhou huailing looked back, his pupils dilated and his face was full of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "What is that?" Zhou huailing cried in horror that he should run away now, but because of the sudden occurrence of the incident, he was scared and couldn''t run at the moment. His feet seemed to be filled with lead and couldn''t move. He cried out: "save the prince quickly!" He didn''t expect to meet such a thing in this place. It was a man with all his armor, but his head was completely metal, not like a man. At this moment, what Zhou huailing thought in his mind is that this thing is completely what killed and injured so many villagers in Li village. Between lightning and flint, Zhou huailing even felt that his life would be lost here. Scared to tears. Jun Yi is obviously scared. At this moment, he can''t even respond to saving people. He just opens his big eyes and looks at all this. His mind is blank. There was a plop. Zhou huailing fell to the ground as a whole. He felt great pain and darkness in front of his eyes. The throne he had not yet sat on flashed through his mind, and he was unwilling. At this moment, his life seems to have been explained here. "Prince, are you ok?" Chu Xiang asked tentatively. "Is Prince Ben still alive? The crown prince is not an auditory hallucination! " Zhou huailing was very excited. His mind was full of chaotic things. He looked up at everything in front of him. He saw Chu Xiang''s face in front of him, and his hair was in a mess. At the moment, he doesn''t know what happened. Until he heard the voices of the guards, he looked around again. This just slows down, is Chu Xiang saved him, saved him at the critical moment. "What''s going on? What about that thing! " Zhou huailing yelled, "I''m in a state of collapse. I can''t even think of getting up from the ground.". Chutian was relieved. He got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and then motioned his guard to help Zhou huailing up. He himself went to see the place where the thing was trapped and the guard who had been holding it. After watching it, I was even more relieved. He motioned Zhou huailing to come here to have a look, pointed to the thing in the pit and said, "prince, that thing is in here. It''s ok now. It''s trapped." Jun Yi hears Chu Tian''s words and looks at them. I can see clearly that there is a deep pit in this position, in which the thing that just wanted to attack the prince is trapped. There are guards nearby, for fear that something will happen again. He was relieved as a whole. Chu Tian said beside him, "it''s Jun Changshi who thought of this idea to trap that thing, but I always think something''s wrong today. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of just in case, so I''ve also had people dig some deep pits in this village to keep it in reserve. I didn''t expect that it''s really useful." Speaking of this, Chutian himself was deeply relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened just now. If something happened, he could not afford it. After all, the prince had an accident here. If you want to blame him, I''m afraid it''s him. It''s really dangerous. This village is very dangerous. Chutian thought to himself. The more Zhou huailing looked at it, the more thrilled she felt. She was just relieved because the thing was caught, but who knows if there will be any more! "Prince Ben is leaving here! It''s too dangerous here! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Zhou huailing howled and resisted it wholeheartedly. He pointed to the armored monster in the pit and said, "kill it, kill it quickly, and don''t let it make any more noise!" Zhou huailing is obviously scared by the sequelae. I was scared at the beginning, then I was lucky, then I recalled carefully, or I was afraid. Now the brain starts to get confused. My heart is tense. Jun Yi was obviously scared just now. No matter how calm he was before, he had never seen anything real. He didn''t know how terrible it was. So we can calmly say how to deal with it and how to use it. But just now, he witnessed the danger with his own eyes. A counselor is a civil minister, not a military general. He will not be afraid there. Because of fear, it took a long time to respond: "prince, let''s go back to the county government of Li county first. It''s too dangerous here. You can''t have anything to do." Finish saying to hastily stop just of guard, prepare to set out to go back. That''s right. Junyi''s hope is that the prince can come to Li village to do things in person, so that the people can see how serious the prince is and how devoted he is to the people, and at the same time, let Chu Xiang see how sincere the prince is. But all this is based on the fact that the prince is the prince. If it goes on like this, people will die. If there is no prince then, what can we talk about people''s trust and Chu Xiang''s defection? These are useless. Life is the most important thing. Junyi uses the fastest speed to make arrangements, and then takes Zhou huailing away. Chu Xiang looked at them who were scared to flee. He couldn''t help shaking his head. His courage was too small. He was afraid of death. However. In the situation just now, I can understand it. It''s better to go. Chu Xiang arranged for people to figure out how to subdue this thing. In addition, if such a person is trapped by them, he will surely be detected. If he wants to come, there will be more such things. They need to be fully prepared. It''s better to catch them all this time. Don''t let these things persecute people any more. Chu Xiang said with emotion. At the same time, let people tell the villagers of Li village to be vigilant and try not to come out. Li village people. Because they were the first to be injured by these things, although they are safe now, they are still bait for the imperial court. In order to avoid other people being hurt by those things, the people of the imperial court had no way to deal with them in time, so they chose to let the people of Li village stay here and continue to let those things come out. Knowing such truth, in Chu Xiang''s heart, is to feel very cruel. But there is no way. Even if it''s cruel, it must be for the sake of the whole. However, as an official dealing with this matter, he also has his own way to do. What he can do is to try his best to ensure that there will be fewer accidents among these villagers and try to save as many people as possible. Chu Xiang sighed and began to do his own thing. The carriage of Zhou huailing and Jun Yi also arrived at the county government of Li county. "Prince, I''m at the county government." Jun Yi reminds of say. The words fell. For a while, there was still no movement in the carriage. Jun Yi can only remind again. There''s still no movement inside. Jun Yi is very surprised, for fear that something might happen on the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 I didn''t care about anything else. I quickly opened the door. Seeing the prince in it, he felt a little relieved. He thought... He thought... If it was true, it would be all over. Zhou huailing is scared to shrink by Junyi''s sudden action. After seeing that it was Junyi, I was relieved. Now it is necessary to get out of the carriage. Zhou huailing first stretched out her head and looked around. She was sure that it was all her own people and that there was nothing dangerous. Then she hesitated to get out of the carriage. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he strode to the county government. While walking, he called: "Jun Yi, hurry up. It''s dangerous outside." Jun Yi is scared. Also looked around, determined that only prince cautious, just in a hurry to follow up. Back to the county government. It happened that Gu Ruxue was also there. I''m surprised they came back so early. Later, I saw that the prince''s face was not right: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Dangerous, too dangerous. Prince Ben almost died in Li village." Zhou huailing''s face turned white and said that at this moment, the whole person was still shaking with fright. The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. At that time. At that time, if Chu Xiang hadn''t pushed him away in time, I''m afraid he really couldn''t come back. Zhou huailing''s heart was afraid and happy. Gu Ruxue listened. Scared, too. At that time, she did not want the prince to go to Li village. The counselor insisted that the prince should go. Now, as expected, something happened. Li village''s death and injury are numerous, she knew there was danger, but he just didn''t listen and asked the prince to take risks. Gu Ruxue then gave Jun Yi a slap: "you are such a Cheap slave! If it weren''t for you, how could the prince have gone through such a dangerous thing? " Jun Yi covers his face, can''t believe the expression. Although he is just a counselor, he has great talent. He has never been wronged since he was a child, whether in or out of the school. Even if he is a master, it just means that he is not as good as elder martial brother. Now. How dare this woman beat him! Jun Yi''s eyes are full of fire. Gu Ruxue didn''t know it, but he was all over Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing didn''t care about the slap. After all, Gu Ruxue is the Crown Princess and the master, so it''s right to beat people down. What''s more, he was really unhappy. When he was in Li village, Junyi was beside him, and he didn''t give up his life to protect him. It was the Prime Minister of Chu. He didn''t dare to imagine what he would be like without the Prime Minister of Chu. Naturally, it didn''t say Gu Ruxue was wrong. Instead, he calmed Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, I''m ok." "We can''t stay in Li county now. We have to leave quickly and go back to the capital! Li county is too dangerous. If anything happens again, I can''t imagine it. " Zhou huailing said. "Go back! Let''s go back! " Gu Ruxue is on the side of Yinghe road. Zhou huailing nodded. He looked up at Junyi: "Junyi, you go to arrange it. Now, now, immediately set out to return to the capital!" Jun Yi''s face is still a little red at the moment. There''s something wrong with the mood of the whole person. But you have to bear it. I went to arrange it. Leave immediately. It''s dark in the capital. As soon as the carriage entered the city gate, Emperor Shengming got the news that the prince had returned to the capital. Emperor Shengming sat in Qianqing palace and said to Defu, "look, look, he can''t wait. He can''t wait!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Today, the people of Min''s family just went out of the capital to pick up people. Now he can''t wait to come back to the capital. What is he guarding against? Has the affairs of Li County been done? Has there been any progress? " Emperor Shengming was full of anger, and threw the memorial directly to the ground. Defu took a look at the emperor, he can see, now the emperor is really angry. During this time, Delphi can see that the emperor doesn''t know what''s going on, and his mood becomes a little strange. The prince has always been the emperor''s favorite son, and he has always been his favorite choice for the prince. Now everything is smooth. But the emperor began to be dissatisfied with the prince again. He was only a slave here, and it was impossible to say anything superfluous. He could only persuade him to say: "emperor, things are not necessarily what they are. It''s not too late for you to make a final conclusion after meeting the prince. Moreover, the people of the Min family have already left the capital. In two or three days, the prince will return to the capital. Even if the prince comes back, it will not affect this matter. " De Fu said lightly. It is impossible for him to say that the prince is not right. He is a slave, which is absolutely impossible. Only the prince. The Holy Ghost emperor this just slightly dampened a little bit. Just about to say it. The Empress Dowager is here now. Emperor Shengming frowned. He was not happy now. He didn''t want to see the Empress Dowager at all. But the Empress Dowager has come in. The first sentence that came in said: "the emperor, the great prince is in the fiefdom. What do you want the Min family to do when he comes back? Is it hard to be king of the great prince? " "..." "everything is going well at the moment. What do you do when you have nothing to do? He is also filial to the crown prince and will do his duty well. " The Empress Dowager is angry now. She just got the news. She didn''t know that the emperor called the prince back. She really didn''t understand what the emperor was thinking. "Emperor, you can''t be so willful when you do things!" The Empress Dowager said angrily. Emperor Shengming''s face was ugly, and he looked at the Empress Dowager calmly: "empress dowager, are you the emperor or am I the emperor?" The Empress Dowager was still angry. Hearing this, I suddenly woke up. When she heard the news, she thought it was too ridiculous and incredible. She came to question in anger, but she didn''t notice that she was getting too far away. The emperor has been very suspicious in recent years. The Empress Dowager''s face slowed down: "emperor, mourning is just a matter of love and responsibility. Naturally, you should be in charge of the affairs of the holy underworld. AI Jia is a woman. " "Then you can take care of the affairs of the harem. You can''t interfere in the affairs of the court." Said the emperor with a cold face. Some of the empress dowagers left. The God of the underworld pushed down everything on the table. I''m not in a good mood. I''m even more unhappy when I hear the Empress Dowager''s words. Defoe quickly arranged for someone to clean up. The night passed. The next day when he went to court. The face of the God of Hades was ugly. "Emperor, the victory report from Li county has arrived." The Holy Ghost emperor this just slightly hit up a little spirit, is calendar county''s success. "Chu Xiang said that he had caught something that hurt people." "Oh? Have you caught it? " The emperor of the underworld was in full swing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Last night until very late, there was no news from the prince''s residence. At the same time, because the Prince did not finish his work, he hurried back to Beijing. This dissatisfaction, the whole night did not sleep well. I''m not happy. Hearing this news, it''s really good news. After the description, we all know that it''s not ordinary things that hurt people. The emperor of the holy hell even doubts whether it has anything to do with zhitianming mage and fengnv. Now he wants to know what''s going on. Unexpectedly, there is really good news back. If you can determine what it is, you must know more about it. Maybe you can let master zhitianming show up. That''s what Hades thought. The eunuch who read the victory newspaper continued: "but yesterday, the prince was attacked. Although he was not seriously injured, the situation at that time was really dangerous. The prince was afraid that he was shocked. Yesterday, the prince''s long history and the princess came back to the capital with the prince in a hurry." "What? Is the prince attacked? " Saint Hades was a little scared. Yesterday, he only knew that the prince had just returned to Beijing, but he didn''t know what happened in Li county. I didn''t expect to come back in a hurry because of the attack. The prince is also true, also don''t let a person say. What can we do now. At the moment, the Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t completely care about this monster. Instead, he said, "what''s going on in the prince''s house? Let''s arrange someone to visit the prince''s house. In addition, let the Prime Minister of Chu arrange for the corpse to return to Beijing as soon as possible! " "Yes." "In this way, Miss Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills are good. I''ll arrange someone to go to huaiwang and tell her to go to the crown prince''s house to see what''s going on." After emperor Shengming gave orders, he thought that he was still taking Gu Chaoyan''s prescription. He thought that her medical skill was superb, and she was the safest. The eunuch responded respectfully to such an order. But the expression on the faces of civil and military officials is really complicated. I think the emperor is more and more lack of etiquette now. This Miss Gu is the fiancee ordered by the king Huai. How can he give such an order directly in the Jinluan palace? Even if his medical skill is good, it''s better to let him know in private. They were in a complicated mood. The emperor of the Holy Ghost didn''t care at all. He just went back in a hurry. As soon as the emperor is gone. General Liu snorted and shook his head. Straight away with a big stride. Gu Chaoyan, who was named in the Jinluan hall, is now in the Xinglin hospital. All the seven seriously injured people in the Xinglin hospital have now woken up and recovered very well. Several of them have been able to walk in the yard. Shanhu, in particular, is the best to recover. After giving them acupuncture, Gu Chaoyan drank tea in the yard. Now she is completely free from any worries. Zhou Huaijin came in a hurry. "Li county there, Chu Xiang caught another one, still alive." Zhou Huaijin sat down and said. Although he himself thinks it''s strange to say that those things are alive, it seems that he can only describe them like this now. After all, those things are too confusing. Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised, and his eyes were shining. After all, she is very interested in research, and even now she wants to go directly to Li county. I want to talk about her plan. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. A sharp female voice sounded. Qu Hua? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Gu Chaoyan frowned. She still remembered Qu Hua''s voice. She didn''t expect that she had been thrown out last time. Now she can still come here to make trouble. Xiujie and Shen Tai, who work in Xinglin medical school, are both men. Qu Hua is a girl. Even if they are making trouble outside, they just stop and warn at most, but they dare not do anything. They are not secret guards and escorts. They just follow orders and do things, no matter you are a man, a woman or something. Gu Chaoyan''s mind thinks about the affairs of Li village, which he didn''t want to manage. After thinking about it, Qu Hua had seen the consequences of her agitation that day. Now she''s still here. Maybe there''s something wrong. I think I still need to go out and have a look. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Zhou Huaijin. For the time being, he did not intend to say what he had just done. Instead, he said, "let''s go out and have a look." "Jianyi, go there and inform Shanhu. No matter what the relationship between Qu Hua and him is, he brought him to Xinglin medical center that day. It''s better for him to have a look and see if there''s anything." Gu Chaoyan said. Jian nodded and watched his highness accompany the eldest lady. It didn''t matter that much for her to go away to do business, so she went to inform her. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin went to the noisy place outside. Before choosing the address of Xinglin hospital, Gu Chaoyan asked Xiujie to find a quieter street. This is just what Gu Chaoyan likes. It''s very quiet. Because of this, Qu Hua''s voice is very sharp and noisy here. Gu Chaoyan came this way. Shen Tai was also relieved. Some helpless report to: "Miss, this girl must come in, has been making trouble, how we can not stop." Gu Chaoyan nodded. He looked up at Qu Hua. This Qu Hua is probably so hot and unreasonable. Even with the last lesson, it''s still like this. It doesn''t change at all. Gu Chaoyan went to her side. Qu Hua was still splashing, but now he has a little bit of convergence. Even if she is unreasonable, but also afraid of power, this woman is the future Princess, she can''t afford to offend. But Qu Hua is still very persistent. Even if Gu Chaoyan comes out, she doesn''t mean to leave. The small eyes looked inside. I didn''t see the figure of Shanhu. I was still suspicious and lost. Facing Gu Chaoyan said: "I come today, not to make trouble, I want to see Shanhu, I have something to say with him." The words fell. She was worried that because of her previous performance, she would make people remember their grudges and couldn''t see Shanhu, so she quickly emphasized: "it''s an important thing, Shanhu must know." Qu Hua repeated, it seems to want to identify their own answer, he nodded to himself. His face was full of righteous words. Actually, there is something. But it''s not a big deal. Originally, the meaning of Shanhu''s family and the village head was hidden for the time being. But. She thought for herself, she had to come! If before, she still hesitated, after all, although mountain tiger is not bad, but mountain tiger has no father and no mother, there is only one old milk. In this way, Shanhu is not a good marriage man in Li village. But through this thing. She changed her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Shanhu, she must be married. Shanhu is really an excellent man. Not to mention that the village head appreciates him very much. What he does at that time, the people in the imperial court must know that he will be favored by the imperial court and have a bright future in the future. Therefore, Qu Hua must marry Shanhu. Now Shanhu is in the hospital, and she can''t get in. It''s not good if someone else takes the lead. She didn''t find the reason to come two days ago, but now she has it completely. Now that she had a reason to come, she was not afraid of not seeing anyone. Now Qu Hua''s face is full of confident expression, waiting for Shanhu to come out and meet people. The mountain tiger didn''t last long. It really came out. He came out and saw Qu Hua. He used to regard Qu Hua as the air, but now it''s a bit of an eyesore. Frowning: "what are you doing here?" ".... " everything is fine when I am in this hospital. If there is anything, the village will arrange it. You are an unmarried girl who always comes here to see me. You don''t agree with me. How can you get married in the future? " "...... " I''ve been a mountain tiger all these years. I can go hunting in the mountains or do anything else. I''ve been hurt a lot. I''ve never been so affected. " As soon as Shanhu came out, he directly separated himself from Qu Hua. With that, he turned around and was ready to go back. Although Qu Hua always felt that something was wrong when he listened to Shanhu''s words, he thought that Shanhu was thinking about her, so naturally he didn''t take it to heart. Seeing that the tiger was going, he said, "wait a minute." "..." "I''m not here to make trouble out of nothing, but you are sick. Let me tell you." Qu Hua said, with a rather proud expression on his face, but he didn''t look sad. Shanhu heard it. There is just calm, the whole person is worried: "what? I''m sick? " Shanhu is just a relative, pulling him to grow up. When the accident happened in Li village, he arranged his milk properly, and then the village head took care of it. He always felt that there was nothing wrong, so he didn''t care about it during this period. Who knows. I''m sick. Shanhu can still calm down there. Regardless of anything else, he anxiously found Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, I''m afraid I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go back. I want to see my milk." Then he wanted to go. Qu Hua''s face is happy. She went back with tiger. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to stop the mountain tiger, after all, he has not recovered completely, but look at his present appearance, even if it is to stay afraid is also to stay. In that case. Gu Chaoyan said coldly: "don''t worry, I''ll go with you. Your health is not good enough. Nothing can happen." Shanhu was stunned. Then he nodded his head, with a happy expression in his heart. He felt that miss Chaoyan would be able to arrange it. Qu Hua is a little unhappy: "what are you going to do?" Gu Chaoyan just took a light look at her and didn''t answer anything at all, because Gu Chaoyan didn''t have to explain anything to Qu Hua, so naturally there was no need to explain. She''ll make this trip. There was no other reason. She was going to Li village. She changed her name with Shanhu. Let Jianyi arrange the carriage. Gu Chaoyan is pulling Zhou Huaijin to one side. "I''ll go to Li village with Shanhu to see the situation, so don''t go." "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Zhou Huaijin''s face also has some aggrieved expression. She looks at Gu Chaoyan like a child who didn''t get pea yellow. Gu Chaoyan looked up at his appearance and knew that he was teasing himself now. He didn''t really ask himself why. After patting him on the back of his hand, he said seriously: "before, you had expressed in front of the emperor that you wanted to go to Li County, and the emperor would not let you interfere. Now if you run over, I''m afraid that the emperor and other places are suspicious of your purpose. It''s not a big deal, so don''t make it so complicated. " "...... " now I''m going with Shanhu, but I''m famous for starting my career. No matter who questions me in the future, I''ll take the name of Xinglin medical school with me. " "...... " as for you, you can go in the dark. " Gu Chaoyan winked at him. Zhou Huaijin laughed heartily and scraped the tip of Gu Chaoyan''s nose: "you, you." At the moment, both of them are fighting. Xiujie, Jianyi and Shen Tai look at each other with a smile on their face. In their eyes, the eldest lady and Her Highness are made for each other. They have a good relationship, which is more important than anything else. They are also happy to see their feelings look wonderful. Shanhu looked at it, but he had some bad taste in his heart. He knows. Your highness and miss Chaoyan are golden girls. But he can''t forget the reassuring figure he saw when he opened his eyes when he thought he was dead. What kind of feeling is that? Shanhu doesn''t understand it. Miss Chaoyan is very cool, this is the feeling of Shanhu, but he now see Miss Chaoyan is very smart and naughty. Looking at the noble and handsome man, Shanhu lowered his head slightly, and his mood was a little complicated. Gu Chaoyan has come to Shanhu with a big stride: "what are you doing in a daze? It''s time to go. " It''s been a long time. Mountain tiger this just a little reaction come over, quickly followed up. Jian Yi had two carriages. Because he was going to Li village, he had no choice but to reduce them. Shanhu and quhua had one carriage, and the eldest lady had one. Shanhu''s injury is not very good, so the carriage still try not to be too fast. Fortunately, Li village is not far away. For two hours, I don''t even have to take a break. The road in Li village is a little bumpy, but it''s a little delayed. But I arrived before dusk. After arriving at Li village, Shan Hu anxiously wants to go back. Gu Chaoyan thinks that since Shan Hu''s milk body has problems, she should go to have a look first. Let the groom go to Shanhu''s house directly. The farmyard is very simple. Because something happened again yesterday. Now the doors of every family are closed and no one comes out at all. Shanhu yelled outside for a long time before someone finally came to open the gate. When Shanhu saw it, he was the village head. His face was full of gratitude: "village head!" "Shanhu has come back. You can go in and have a look. You''re old there. You''re scared. You''re not here these two days. I''m afraid she''s thinking too much. Now she''s getting worse and worse." Said the village head. Let''s finish this. Shanhu rushed in. In addition to Qu Hua, the village head saw a beautiful girl. The girl... the village head looked at the people and the mountain tiger in it, with complicated eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Just looking at her dress and temperament, the girl knew that she was not a girl from an ordinary family, not to mention Li village. Even Li County could not find a girl with such outstanding temperament. It should be a girl''s home in the capital. He looked again. The girl had a servant girl beside her. In addition, the carriage that sent Shanhu was also very good. It should belong to a wealthy family. I didn''t expect that Shanhu was injured this time. He went to the capital for treatment. He could have such a fate. It''s a good thing. If it had been before, the village head would have advised Shanhu and the girl. After all, no matter how to say, the holy underworld pays attention to a right family. It''s wrong not to be a right family. It''s not good for anyone in the future. Shanhu may have done harm to other girls. But what. After the previous disaster in Li village. The village head can see that Shanhu is different from everyone else. Shanhu is smart and talented, otherwise it is impossible for them to get out of danger. He is worthy of such a young lady now. Moreover, it may be Shanhu''s fate and opportunity. In the future, Shanhu must be extraordinary. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. The village head said respectfully, "girl, please go in. Shanhu is filial and worried that his milk will not take care of you. Go in and sit down. I''ll call some aunts next door to entertain you With that, the village head took Qu Hua away in a hurry and told him what to do. Gu Chaoyan was at a loss. She felt that she didn''t understand the village head''s words, but she had already gone far and had no way. She could only walk into the house. Of course, she didn''t know that it was only a moment. The village head had already thought a lot of things in his mind. Shanhu''s family is very simple. Although it''s simple, it''s clean. It can be seen that Shanhu''s milk is a very neat person. Gu Chaoyan with a sword into the room, there is some medicine in the room, I think it is the doctor brought by Chu Xiang to see, through the medicine, so there is this medicine. However. Gu Chaoyan didn''t agree with most of the doctors'' treatment methods. For example, if you have any discomfort, you close the doors and windows, lie down and take medicine all day. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, this is completely inconsistent with her method of treatment. Let the sword go and open the window. Gu Chaoyan went in. Then I saw an old man in the room. The old man obviously also saw Gu Chaoyan. She was a little surprised and looked at Shanhu. Shanhu quickly explained: "milk, this is miss Chaoyan. Her medical skills are very good. The grandson said that she would come back to see you. Miss Chaoyan was not at ease, so she came with her and let her show you at the right moment. " With a smile, he gave up his seat and said gratefully, "please miss Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She is not a talkative person. Since we only look at diseases, we should mainly look at them. I feel my pulse. When feeling the pulse, the milk of mountain tiger also looks at Gu Chaoyan at the same time. She looked at the girl very well, very polite, as a young lady, in front of her, there is no half of dislike, seriously to see her. And I have a good heart. Shanhu worried that she would come back, so she followed him to Li village. Shanhu is a good boy. There should be someone who is worthy of him. Before, Qu Hua''s family was interested in it. She knows that Qu Hua is already very good, but.... she is very good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 She felt that although Qu Hua was a good girl in Li village, she was not suitable for Shanhu. Not to mention anything else, she is very arrogant, because she has no rules, no big or small. And this Qu Hua''s family, has always been some dislike mountain tiger. This matter has always been a thorn in her heart. Shanhu is good at everything, but he was born in the wrong place. Born in this village, he is doomed to be wronged. Now it''s different. This girl, is how good. In the future, she said that she could not support Shanhu. Moreover, she also showed those people in the village and Qu''s family that Shanhu is worthy of being better than you. Shanhu''s milk is in a good mood. If you are in a good mood, you will have nothing to do. Gu Chao Yan finished reading it now, got up and said faintly: "there''s no big problem. It''s just that when you''re old, you''ll encounter these things again. It''s more or less bad. The main thing is to mend more and walk more when you have nothing to do. In addition, the windows are often open for ventilation. It''s not winter now, and it won''t be too cold to open the windows. " "...... " when I came here, I asked Jian Yi to prepare some nourishing herbs, but it can be used. " "...... " you can fry it later and give you milk. Jian Yi is not good at kitchen, so she can''t help you any more. " Gu Chaoyan specifically told things well, then ready to go. Mountain tiger''s milk. Now she said: "a girl can''t even do things in the kitchen, but it''s not good. I have to learn more in the future." Gu Chaoyan was ready to go. Hearing this, his brows wrinkled deeply. Jian Yi, the girl, was born by dark Wei. She was mainly responsible for protecting her. Because it''s Li village, Qing''er doesn''t dare to take it. She only brings a sword. Just now I will say more, but it''s just more comprehensive. She didn''t expect that Shanhu''s milk would say that. Mountain tiger in the side heard quickly said: "milk, what do you say, sword one is miss Chaoyan''s maid, miss Chaoyan will arrange her." With an apologetic look at Gu Chaoyan: "I''m old, but I like to nag. Don''t worry about it." Although Gu Chaoyan was not happy, he could not care with such an old man. He nodded and went out. Shanhu''s milk looked at Shanhu, originally wanted to say that although she looked at this young lady, she should not be too big, and there would not be many servant girls around in the future. In the future, if we also have to serve mountain tigers, there will be a lot of things. Otherwise, how can we do it. Since Shanhu interrupted her, she couldn''t talk about it any more. I''ll talk about it later. Gu Chaoyan left, and Shanhu heard her say that he would go around. Shanhu thinks that Chu Xiang''s people are here. There should be no danger, so he doesn''t care any more. Shanhu himself here, also busy to decoct medicine, his milk body is a major event. Shanhu just left. The aunts arranged by the village head also came. It was originally meant to come here to accompany a girl from the capital. Who knows that they had just come here when they saw that someone had left. There were many servants around her. It was too late for them to ask. We can only rush in Shanhu''s house. See the mountain tiger''s milk lying down. A few gossip people quickly asked: "Shanhu milk, who is that girl''s family, and specially came to your house to see you?" There was a smug smile on shanhunai''s face: "she ~" she was very happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 There are a lot of things that have not been settled down clearly. Naturally, we can''t say so clearly. Shanhu milk has lived so long, so naturally, she knows this truth. Say here a face deep meaning of smile, no longer directly explain what. Instead, she turned the corner and said, "the girl from the capital specially came back with a carriage carrying a mountain tiger. She was followed by a servant girl. It''s very polite. It looks like a lady, but it doesn''t dislike me. The medical skill of the girl''s family is pretty good. I think it belongs to the Yaoxiang family. It''s not because I heard that I''m not in good health. I''m so filial. I''m anxious to come back to see me. The girl''s family was also worried. They were afraid that something might happen, so they came to check the pulse of my old lady "...... " it''s not. I brought a lot of nourishing herbs. The mountain tiger has gone to boil nourishing herbs. The girl seems to have a friendship with Chu Xiang. Just now Shanhu said that the girl went to find Chu Xiang. I''ll probably be back later, but you''re late. " "..." "otherwise, I can have a word with the girls from the capital, not to mention anything else. How many people in our village have never had such a blessing in their whole life." Mountain tiger milk face is proud expression said. The faces were shocked. There was envy and jealousy in his eyes. One of them flattered and said: "Shanhu milk, Shanhu and you are all lucky here. In the future, there may be some kind of fortune. Don''t forget these people in our village." One flattered, the other flattered and said a few words, full of flattery. If in the past. They don''t. After all, they are all from Li village. We all know how much they are. We all think that we are the same people. How can you make a great success. But Lichun has experienced something these days. Especially the prime ministers of the imperial court. What the village head means is that Shanhu is very brave and talented. Most of the people in Li village were saved by Shanhu. Let alone other people, these people in Li village should treat Shanhu''s family well. In addition, people from the imperial court may look at the Zhongshan tiger. At that time, the mountain tiger may have some kind of fortune. It''s always right for us to take care of it. In the future, none of the children will be able to study for the imperial examination. These people have also been persuaded. As a result, when I came here and saw that everyone''s young lady went in and out of Shanhu''s house, I was more sure of such a thing. We have already determined this matter. Of course, we need to please Shanhu''s family. In the future, we can let Shanhu walk here, and our son can find a job in the capital. These aunts are trying their best to please shanhunai. It''s obvious that Shanhu''s milk can also compliment and please like this. It''s very helpful. Her face is full of smiles. What''s wrong there. A few people talk and laugh. At this moment, Qu Hua has just finished the job given by the village head. He just said to come and see what''s going on here. Just came in, Shanhu didn''t see it, miss Chaoyan didn''t see it. She saw Shanhu''s milk and several aunts in the village. Qu Hua looked at it and was ready to turn around and leave. Several aunts are good people. Since they flatter, they should flatter. Seeing that Qu Hua was about to leave, he quickly called out, "isn''t this Qu Hua? We''re talking about Shanhu and that Miss Jingcheng. Do you want to hear it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Qu Hua didn''t want to talk to these good people at all. He heard them say that Shanhu and miss Jingcheng. I thought about it in my head. Miss capital? What else is there in this village? Isn''t it miss Chaoyan? She really doesn''t like miss Chaoyan and is jealous of miss Chaoyan, but she knew a few days ago that miss Chaoyan is the future Princess. Even if she doesn''t like it any more, she won''t care about it. Now they mentioned it all of a sudden. Qu Hua has not yet understood what it is. An aunt said: "it seems that Laoqu was not satisfied with Shanhu some time ago. He didn''t agree with the marriage and asked for a lot of things." "That''s not true, but now Shan Hu''s milk doesn''t have to worry about these things. If Shan Hu can be with the lady in the capital, there will be something about the girl in Li village. The best girl in Li village is not as good as the one from Beijing. " Another aunt continued. Shanhunai''s face was full of smiles. For this kind of words, it is very useful and comfortable. You know, not long ago, how the Qu family despised them. Shanhunai felt that the scene seemed to be in front of her. Unexpectedly, shanhunai would be so competitive. "As for Shanhu, we are good children and capable. In the end, it''s just that the bad birth limits him. If there are people who appreciate him now, it will certainly be unusual in the future. " Shanhunai said with a smiling face: "Qu Hua is also a good girl, but ah, our family is too thin to afford. At that time, we have to let old Qu look for his family again." "..." "in the future, if Qu Hua needs Shanhu''s help in the capital, it''s a small matter. Shanhu will help some." Mountain tiger milk said with a smile. Qu Hua himself has been listening here for a long time, but he has finally heard it. They are here to bury themselves. But also when the mountain tiger can be with the Miss capital, so bury themselves. At the beginning, her father was really a little harsh, but the girl''s family always wanted these things when they talked about marriage, and it wasn''t that the Qu family was so embarrassed. It''s the same for other girls to talk about marriage. Moreover, how can Shanhu milk directly replace her. Even if her father said something, this elder''s time, mountain tiger milk should also go to her father. But also took so many aunts here to bury her. Qu Hua was used to being arrogant and indulged. He can still be restrained in Shanhu''s family, but now Qu Hua can''t be restrained. I''ve bullied her like this, but I can''t. Qu Hua won''t go either. Standing here directly, he asked: "who is the lady in Beijing you are talking about? The one who came in the carriage today? " "That''s natural. That''s the one who learned that I was not well and specially prepared a carriage to accompany Shanhu back to see me. There is also a servant girl around, who is also very polite and has a great family style. Now I''m going to talk to Chu Xiang. Shanhu says that the girl''s family has some friendship with Chu Xiang. It''s not good to come here and not see Chu Xiang. I''m going. I''ve left a lot of tonics for me. " Mountain tiger milk said, face is full of proud expression. Qu Hua sneered. It turns out that shanhunai misunderstood something just like her. "Miss Chaoyan naturally got to know Chuxiang because..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "That''s because miss Chaoyan is the future Princess Huai. He was a member of the royal family. The Prime Minister of Chu was an important official of the imperial court. In the banquets of the noble ladies in the capital, miss Chaoyan can often see Miss Chu. The noble ladies have a lot of contacts, so they naturally know each other. " "...... " Chu Xiang is also the elder of miss Chaoyan. Since he came here, he naturally wanted to see the elder. " Qu Hua said with a proud face. They are the only people who want to bury themselves. Anyway, she has been to the capital several times and knows more than them. Of course. In addition to the engagement between miss Chaoyan and Lord Huai, she knew it clearly. As for other things, she just casually said that they should be eliminated. Anyway, the nobles in the capital were like this. They can''t really ask if Miss Chaoyan has a good relationship with Miss Chu. Qu Hua still has this little wisdom. At the moment, his face is full of elation. Shanhu''s face was still red. Now she was stiff when she heard such a thing. What''s going on. How could it be the future Princess Huai? Why did she do that. The other aunts were embarrassed for shanhunai when they heard this. In the past, they might have been Schadenfreude, but the village head said that the mountain tiger might have been the fate of the imperial court. They were still a little worried, but they didn''t speak, but they didn''t schadenfreude. It took a lot of time for Shanhu milk to digest this matter. You can''t make things too ugly. He reluctantly said: "even so, Prince Huai''s future Princess personally sent Shanhu back, which shows that we Shanhu have some ability to let people see in the capital. I''m flattered by such a noble Lord, and I''m kind to you. What kind of Miss Beijing do you want to marry in the future? " Shanhunai said that, and the other aunts'' eyes were bright. Then he said, "that''s the truth." "If you work for Lord Huai in the future, there will be so much scenery in the capital that you can''t marry any kind of girl." The aunt inside said. Shanhunai''s proud face came back now. So far, there is no mistake in this truth. Qu Hua smiles more brightly. "You are so naive." Qu Hua said with a smile, "why did miss Chaoyan come here in person? That''s because the village head sent Shanhu to miss Chaoyan''s Xinglin hospital, where Shanhu and other people were treated. There were ten thousand taels of medical fees. Shanhu would come back if he didn''t get well. People don''t trust to come and have a look. They can''t ruin Lord Huai''s reputation. " "...... " not to mention Shanhu, even if other people want to come back, miss Chaoyan will follow. " ".... " if you look again, they don''t even have a seat here, so they go to find Chu Xiang directly. I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between Prince Huai and Chu Xiang. " The tears of Qu Hua''s smile are coming out. "It''s OK for you to talk about our village. Can you imagine how easy things are in Beijing? " Qu Hua didn''t make much sarcasm, just said frankly. It''s quiet in the room. The atmosphere was once awkward. Several aunts left under the pretext. Mountain tiger milk directly chased Qu Hua out. When Shanhu came in, he saw his face ugly sitting there. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Shanhu remembers that when he went to cook medicine, his face was still very good, and he was in a good mood. It seemed that his body was not so serious, and he was getting better. He thought that if he took some nourishing herbs now, he would get better in two days. As a result, he could come and have a look while he was cooking medicine. He saw that milk''s face was so bad, and there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room, although there were no other people. He just can feel something''s wrong. I asked. Shanhunai''s face is still very ugly. She stares at shanhunai calmly and asks seriously, "I ask you, who is the lady in our family today?" Qu Hua''s arrogance also means that she may say something to deal with her. Maybe Qu Hua''s words are not true. So she asked herself one more question. "Miss Chaoyan? Doctor of Xinglin medical school, let me show you how you look. " The mountain tiger answers. "Then tell me if she is engaged to the Lord?" Shan Hu Nai asked. If it''s just a young lady in a hospital, it''s a big difference. It''s still a question to ask. Shanhu didn''t want to admit it. But it''s true. Shanhu nodded. The face of mountain tiger milk is worse: "then why don''t you say?" "Milk, when she came, I told you that I came to show you my body." Said the tiger. After answering, he felt something was wrong. "Milk, how do you know about Miss Chaoyan?" Shanhu asked. "How do I know, Qu Hua said." Mountain tiger milk is in a bad mood, and even looking at mountain tiger is also very upset: "OK, you boil your medicine." Shanhu went to cook medicine. I''m not in a good mood. He can see that milk is very satisfied with Miss Chaoyan, so he misunderstood something. But there was no way for him to do it. If he had not been engaged, he could try hard. However, if they are engaged to the king, it is not something they can expect. I hope my heart can pass. Shanhu continued to cook medicine. - Gu Chaoyan, who has been talked about all the time, doesn''t know about it at all, and is going to Chu Xiang now. Li village is not a rich place. Even if the village head wants to receive the Chu prime minister and his people, there is no way. I can''t make arrangements here. So Chu Xiang took his own people to find a suitable place here in Li village, set up camp, and used the tent directly. He lives in a tent, including himself. Gu Chaoyan came out of Shanhu''s house and walked a long way to get there. She was identified with the guard of the guard. Gu Chaoyan will soon be able to go in. As soon as Chu Xiang saw Gu Chaoyan, he asked, "how is miss Chaoyan here?" "Many people in this village were injured. Several of them were sent to my Xinglin hospital overnight, but they also saved their lives. It''s not that one of them has been informed that his family is not in good health and is not at ease, so he has to come back to have a look. He didn''t recover from his serious injury, so he ran back to Li village. I was worried that I would give up all my previous work, so I followed him. If there was any problem, I could see it myself. " "..." "knowing that Chu Xiang was here, he came here." Chutian looks at Gu Chaoyan deeply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 If only for such a reason, Chutian didn''t believe it. This Miss Gu has changed a lot in recent years. Whether it''s the performance of Miss Gu at the banquet that he learned from his wife or from Xi Wen''s mouth, it makes him clearly understand one thing. This Miss Gu said that it''s not simple, but she''s very simple, but she''s not that simple, and there''s something else Some belly black. Li county''s errand, huaiwang Ye has won, but the emperor is not willing to give huaiwang Ye several times. Lord Huai did not come. It''s only two days. His pregnant princess is here. It''s all right to be here. It''s famous. Aboveboard, dignified with the patient back, and even some helpless. What should Chutian say about this? Say she''s blind cat meets dead mouse? Chutian didn''t believe it. It can only be said that this Miss Gu is amazing in both strategy and courage. The princess did not dare to come to the county government of Li county. The prince had already returned to the capital. By contrast, Miss Gu was really not afraid of anything. Chutian had a faint smile on his face. Looking at Gu Chaoyan: "isn''t Miss Gu afraid? Here we are "What are you afraid of? Chu Xiang is here. " Gu Chaoyan light said, eyes immediately attracted by not far in the past, frowning, expression serious asked: "that is?" Chu Tian nodded. That''s true. But to be honest, such a thing is really a headache. After the emperor received the success report, he asked him to find someone to transport it back to the capital for careful study. But it was so lucky there. The iron cage sent by the county government was useless at all. He suspected that it was not as hard as that thing. Under such circumstances, how can it be transported? This alone cannot be done. Moreover, it needs to be guarded without blinking. If it escapes, the injured people here don''t know how many. It''s a real problem right now. Junchangshi had already gone back to the capital. He must have been scared. He didn''t even want to come back to have a look. He had hoped that junchangshi could help him to think of some ways. Now, Chutian thinks it''s very difficult, no matter what. Gu Chaoyan was not afraid at all. He even had a curious expression on his face and went there. The guards didn''t dare to let her go because it was too dangerous. Gu Chaoyan was also the future Princess Huai anyway. If something happened here, he really couldn''t afford it. "Let Miss Chaoyan have a look." Chutian said. Gu Chao Yan was not polite either. He went straight there. What we saw in the shadow gate before was completely dead. What we saw this time is alive. Although it''s strange to describe it like this, it''s true. This thing is now in a pit similar to its body shape. It is still very energetic, but it has nothing to do with such a very simple trap. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing, like looking at a person who hasn''t fully developed. "The emperor wants me to transport this thing, but the cage is not secure. I dare not transport it now." Chu Tian and Gu Chaoyan stand together. Gu Chaoyan took a light look. "It''s very simple," he chuckled Chutian''s face changed. He just said that Miss Gu had a way. "How do you say that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 When Chu Tian asked Gu Chaoyan, his eyes were full of inquiry and doubt, but at the same time, he had some expectation and hope. These two days, he has been studying such things. He has found that such things are very dangerous. They are all metal bodies, while ordinary people like them are flesh and blood. How can flesh and blood compete with metal? The most important way now is to subdue them and study them. The matter that we are discussing with Miss Gu is exactly what annoys him most in the past two days. Almost no rest, we are thinking, there is still no way, can only look at each other and continue to stare at each other, this is not the way. Now Miss Gu said there was a way, and it was very simple. Chutian''s heart seemed to grasp the straw. Gu Chaoyan took another look at the metal man in the pit, and then said: "now the way you trapped it is to let it in the pit which is about the size of his body. It can''t perform its own actions in this, and it can''t jump out at the same time. Metal is not bad body is its most advantageous weapon, but at the same time, this not bad body also has its disadvantages "..." "since it is not flexible at all, you should get something similar to this earth pit, put it in and cover it. Isn''t that the same effect?" "...... " it''s like a wooden barrel, but I''m afraid the wooden barrel is not strong enough. Let the blacksmith do something about it. It may take some time, but it''s OK. We can wait. " Gu Chaoyan said this thing carefully. Chu Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. I thought about the specific situation in my mind. At the beginning, Chutian''s expression was still very serious. Later, he gradually had an appearance in his mind. After the plan took shape, his face was full of smiles: "wonderful!" "...... " it''s wonderful! " "...... " what miss Chaoyan said just made me feel better. " "..." "such a simple truth, we people have been thinking about it for a day or two, but we haven''t thought of it." Chutian''s heart is full of emotion, feeling that they are old in the end, there are a lot of things in mind, things are not so fast and comprehensive. But now many young people have their own ideas. It''s not too late. Chutian quickly called his bodyguard out, quietly ordered the bodyguard to do the job. There is no iron shop in Li village. You have to go to Li county to ask. You''d better go to the capital to find a craftsman who specializes in weapons. However, Chutian is not the kind of person who completely believes that the capital is the best. Maybe the experts are among the people, so many people are arranged to ask everywhere, and you can get a comprehensive answer. This can be regarded as the way that Chu Tian himself worked out for many years. After ordering this matter, Chu Tian''s heart was a big stone. There was a relaxed smile on the whole face. Sign Gu Chaoyan to sit down first. There are no good conditions here in Li village, and the tents are built temporarily, so let alone tea, there is only some hot water. Chutian poured a cup of tea for Gu Chaoyan. Then he asked, "when is Miss Gu going to go back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 When he asked this, Chutian was lowering his head to pour tea for himself. His tone was very flat, and Gu Chaoyan could not see the expression on his face. However. Originally, he had his own plan. Gu Chaoyan just said, "Shanhu has just come back to Li village. Now he is cooking medicine for his grandmother. I think he will stay for two or three days to see that his grandmother has nothing to do before he can go back to the hospital. These two or three days, I''m afraid I''m going to harass Chu Xiang here in Li village. " Chutian is preparing to drink tea at this moment. When he hears Gu Chaoyan''s words, he pauses, and then continues to drink. He was also relieved. In fact, in my heart, just after Gu Chaoyan gave him a good way, he hoped that Gu Chaoyan could stay here for some time. He is a Wen Chen, not a military general. I never thought that the Emperor gave him such a job. He said that he would help the prince, but now the prince is scared and goes back to the capital. He feels more and more difficult to do this job here. We can''t ignore the people of Li village, and even try to protect every one of them. So Chu Tian hoped that this job could be done as well as possible. Miss Gu is smart. She should give him a lot of help. It''s a good thing that she can stay. Maybe she can help. Moreover, his guards will try their best to protect her safety. Of course, these are under the premise that she is willing to stay. "I''ll arrange a tent for you. Maybe it''s a little rough. Now the environment is so bad that I have to make do with it." Chutian some embarrassed said. Gu Chaoyan nodded and said thanks. It''s still early now, so Chutian just takes Gu Chaoyan to chat for a while. "Miss Gu, do you think anything will happen during this period? Now we''ve got a live one here. " Chu Tian asked. He will ask so, is also in the heart recognized Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan thought carefully. He nodded. It was because she thought something would happen that she wanted to come here to see it for herself. Otherwise, how could she come here. "Such a thing, if Chu Xiang did not use such a way to trap, think about it carefully, how much destructive and harmful it will be? It must have taken a lot of effort to make such a thing. And we, the flesh and blood people, have no resistance at all. Under such conditions, something must happen these days. " "..." "Chu Xiang, you still need to be well prepared." Gu Chao Yan''s face was full of rigorous expression. Chutian''s face was really ugly. They brought a lot of people, but they were all flesh and blood. If we really want to fight, he has no bottom in his heart, although he has already made full preparations. Chutian''s face was rigorous at the moment. He took a look at Gu Chaoyan''s face. After thinking about it, he asked: "miss Chaoyan, do you want to come out to see our trap?" "Good." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Chutian then took her out to have a look. These are the traps carefully planned by Chutian. Gu Chaoyan after watching, in fact, already feel very shocked. Because this method is very good, and also very comprehensive. "These are all the ways that the long history around the prince thinks. It''s very good." Chu Tian said. Gu Chaoyan was shocked: "the long history around the prince?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Gu Chaoyan knows that Xie Yan used to be around Zhou huailing, but Xie Yan now lives in his Xinglin mansion. Zhou huailing''s people are still tirelessly trying to find Xie Yan''s whereabouts. Xie Yan left Zhou huailing, according to the truth, he also really needs to add new counselors and long history. Let Gu Chaoyan very unexpected thing is, Zhou huailing''s side, unexpectedly can attract such a strategic person, it is really some unexpected. I don''t know what this long history is. Chu Tian saw that she was a little surprised, so he took the initiative to say: "the name is Jun Yi, but she is very young. In terms of strategy, she can really take the position of Prince Changshi. It''s just that I have a bad eye, and I''m a little timid. It''s really a pity ~ " Chu Tian was really sorry when he spoke. Even so. In contrast, Chu Tian felt that Chang Shi was not as good as Miss Gu. Miss Gu also has such a strategy. The difference is that Miss Gu is more comprehensive and even courageous in doing things. There are not many people who can be so indifferent. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Now we have a clear picture of this long history. Now that she knows, she doesn''t ask any more questions. There must be a way to find out later. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked around. Think Chu Xiang has done very carefully and comprehensive, there is not much need to change. In fact, the trap can only do so much, the most important thing is to respond to the time. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is still full of worry, worried about things after. For the next two or three days, Li village was even more shrouded in a quiet and dreary atmosphere, with no expression on each face and constant vigilance. Because each of them knows very well that what they are facing this time is not a human being of flesh and blood, but something more difficult to deal with. Or strictly speaking, what they are facing now is just some weapons pushed by the enemy. Even Gu Chaoyan, the indifferent expression on his face also gradually disappeared, these two days are eyebrows deep lock. According to her judgment, at most two days, the other party will appear and rescue what they are trapped in. Otherwise, they will study it thoroughly, and the other party will be more dangerous in the future. But now it''s the fourth day. In the morning, Chu Xiang had secretly arranged for some old and young people in Li village to go to Li county first, just in case their people couldn''t protect them. Gu Chaoyan here, Chu Xiang also proposed to let her go back first. But Gu Chaoyan refused. Since she had come, she planned to take part in this matter. Naturally, she did not see the danger and went straight away. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to go. Today, she has more guards around her. But Chu Xiang''s own guards are not many. Gu Chaoyan has been getting along with Chu Xiang until this moment, which can be regarded as a real respect for Chu Xiang. In the past, if you said that he was a stubborn loyal minister, but he looked cunning, but if you said that he was not a loyal minister, you could not say it. Now she can be absolutely sure. The Prime Minister of Chu is really a person who considers everything for the common people. Gu Chaoyan stands here, thinking about these things in his mind. All of a sudden. She seemed to hear the slightest movement. "What''s the matter?" Chutian asked with a tight face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Gu Chaoyan motioned to be quiet first. Then she leaned down and listened to the sound with her ears close to the ground. It was the sound of footsteps, or the uniform sound of footsteps, which was very light. But because Gu Chaoyan has been drinking Lingshui for a long time, her feeling is different from ordinary people, especially now. In the distance, Gu Chaoyan can also hear clearly. Chutian and other guards also tried to listen and found that they could not hear anything at all. Looking at Gu Chaoyan blankly. Gu Chao Yan almost had the bottom of his mind now, and then whispered, "here we are." "..." "now it''s a little far away from us, but you can hear that there are a lot of people coming, and the people who control these things are also coming. They''re very disciplined. They''re not random. " Gu Chaoyan finished this, carefully looked at the current situation. This area is the gathering place of the people brought by the Chu prime minister, and it is also the location at the foot of the mountain. It can be said that they are blocked in front of the villagers, and behind them are the villagers of Li village. Those things have to pass through them before they can enter Li village. And this time, it seems that it is aimed at the person of Chu Xiang. Fortunately, everything here has been arranged. I don''t think there will be a big accident. When Chutian and the guards heard the news, their faces were stiff, but they were not frightened and then confused. They tried to keep calm. Especially Chu Xiang, he ordered according to the original plan. Gu Chaoyan looked at the guards who were following him and said directly: "you are busy with your own business. I have a sword here. Just follow me. Instead, the target is too big. Let those things concentrate on attacking us." Gu Chaoyan said that, without waiting for Chu Xiang''s arrangement, she left with her sword. It''s getting late now. In a moment it will be night. Such a situation has both advantages and disadvantages for both sides. Gu Chaoyan felt that their own advantages outweighed their disadvantages, because she could observe the specific situation in the dark. She doesn''t have much interest in catching these metal people. What she wants to catch is the people who make these things! She wants to see who it is! Gu Chaoyan was a killer in his previous life. He had a keen insight and was quick to choose his hiding place. He couldn''t even find anything wrong with his sword. When night really comes. The metal men came, and Gu Chaoyan could even hear the footsteps one by one. She closed her eyes and could see where they were going through the footsteps. "Sword one, you go to help. It''s the third tent from here." Gu Chaoyan heard a voice, the command said. "Miss!" Jianyi is not unwilling to help. Her task is to protect the eldest miss. The safety of the eldest miss is more important than anything else. Gu Chao Yan glared at her. Jian Yi can only go out to help. Jianyi''s lightness skill is very good. He can attack secretly. With the help of Jianyi, it''s a lot smoother and fewer people are injured. Such a quiet fight took an hour. Chu Xiang''s people injured more than 20 people and died three times before finally calming down. As soon as the sword saw the situation, he planned to go back to Gu Chaoyan for the first time. Run to Gu Chaoyan''s hiding place in a hurry. Seeing that the first lady is not here at all. Sword a whole person''s face brush of white: "big young lady!" Chu Xiang heard the news, hurried with people to come, also saw that there was no one here. "The first lady is gone!" Sword one some flustered shout a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Jian Yi''s face turned pale. At this moment, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t even know what to do. She is the shadow gate out of the dark guard, shadow gate of the dark guard first condition is no emotion, rational work. Jianyi used to be able to do it, but now she finds that she can''t do it. The missing person is the first lady. Now she is very flustered, and even has no way to think rationally. When Chu Xiang saw this, he was scared. At this moment, everyone is very happy, because all the metal men who came out to kill the villagers have been controlled. Although they were also killed and injured badly, this matter is a victory in the end. No one thought that Miss Gu would disappear at this stall. Chu Xiang is also worried now. But he''s rational. Looking at the situation carefully, he found that there was no sign of fighting or blood. After discovering this, Chu Xiang was a little relieved. "Girl Jianyi, don''t worry. Things shouldn''t be so bad. According to the scene here, Miss Gu has not been injured Chu County advised, and then told his hands only people: "all to find, scattered into four groups, to different directions to find." The sword was sober for a moment. Know that the most important thing right now is to find someone. She put away her sword and got up with her lightness skill anxiously, ready to find someone herself. At this moment. Gu Chaoyan is back. Jian Yi couldn''t believe it. He ran to Gu Chaoyan in a hurry. He looked at Gu Chaoyan carefully and wept with joy: "Miss, it''s really you. Are you ok?" "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan answered. Her face was still tired. She threw the man in her hand directly in front of the sword: "hold him!" She was gasping for breath. At that time, it was the same as what she had expected. The man who controlled the metal man also came. She hid in the dark and tried hard to find the man, so she wanted to subdue him. Who knows, the man''s vigilance was also very high. Gu Chao Yan has not yet met him, so he wants to run away in a hurry. Already in front of Gu Chaoyan''s face, how can she easily let people run away? Gu Chaoyan turns around and goes after her. It took a lot of energy to finally subdue this man. The process was more laborious than she expected, and it took a lot of time. Gu Chaoyan did not dare to rest, for fear that the sword would make trouble as soon as he saw that he was not there, so he kept coming back. I''m exhausted at the moment. I found a place to sit at will and sat down. But Jian Yi and Chu Xiang were quite at a loss, especially Jian Yi: "Miss, who is this person?" 4 "who else, of course, is the leader of these things." Gu Chaoyan said helplessly. Chu Xiang was shocked. Gu Chaoyan explained: "at that time, I saw this man furtive, and it didn''t look like the guard in Chu Xiang''s hand, and I didn''t want to be a villager in Li village, so I wanted to go up and have a look. Who knew that he was guilty and would run away." "..." "it''s not. I finally got it back." The man''s face was ugly. There, he was caught stealthily. It was this woman who tried to catch him! But he can''t speak now. "Come on, put him in custody. After tomorrow''s cleaning up, we''ll transport him into the capital with those things." "Chu Xiang, no way." Gu Chaoyan stopped at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "Why?" When Chu Xiang heard what Gu Chaoyan said, he was still very concerned about it. He felt that there was a reason for it. Naturally, he was willing to take the time to listen to it. The expression on Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little complicated. The reason why she said no was that she gave the man medicine. Just when she caught someone, he wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself. Gu Chaoyan could let him kill himself, so he gave him an injection directly to make him stiff and unable to do anything. However, this effect can only be maintained for a few hours, and it will be useless after a long time. She didn''t have such a thing on herself now, so she had to transport him back first. When it comes to death or life, that''s the matter of the emperor. Of course, Gu Chaoyan believes that the emperor will cherish this person and won''t let him commit suicide. But this real reason, Gu Chaoyan can''t tell Chu Xiang. It''s a kind of poison that can make people stiff. She just needs to keep it for herself. If she says it, it will be troublesome in the future. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to get involved in such troublesome things, so she doesn''t want to say it. Her eyes rolled. Then he said, "because it''s not safe." "...... " the things we are catching are all developed by him. He can control them. If they are transported back together, and if he causes trouble on the way, these things are likely to become his helpers. I don''t know what will happen at that time, so I must not. " "...... " and the emperor also needs to explain. If he stays for one night, the emperor will think more. It''s better to send it back overnight. The emperor will arrange it. " Gu Chaoyan said the full reason. Chu Tian thought about it seriously. Since ancient times, the art of war has said: catch the thief first, catch the king. Although these things are really powerful, it is this man who made them. This man is the most culprit. He should take them back to the capital to tell the emperor. As for Li village. The deputy general in his hand has basically been able to do things properly, but there will not be much difference. There is nothing wrong with what Miss Gu said. Chu Tian nodded: "this matter, or according to what Miss Gu said to do properly, I am ready to take people back to the capital." Gu Chaoyan nodded and was relieved at the same time. Chu Xiang thinks it''s OK to do it well. She looked up at the man. She didn''t like him. She was very treacherous. It took a lot of effort to deal with him. This person''s eyes are also staring at Gu Chaoyan, as if to find her to settle accounts. Gu Chaoyan shrugged his shoulders and ignored his eyes. I went back to my tent to rest with my sword. Other things are left to Chu Xiang to do, that is, Chu Xiang here, Gu Chaoyan feel very relieved, he must be safe to do things. Go back, Gu Chaoyan lay down, just too tired. "Jianyi, pour some tea." Gu Chaoyan lay down and said. "Yes." Jianyi is very active to run. It''s tea, that is, the water that villagers boil. There is nothing in the water, but it can quench their thirst. When Gu Chaoyan saw the tea coming, he held out his hand and was ready to serve it. The sword was so scared that it didn''t even hold the water cup steady. It exclaimed: "miss! Your hands As soon as the sword saw Gu Chaoyan''s arm, it was covered with blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 At this moment, Jian Yi could not care about the water cup that had been knocked over. She came to look at Gu Chaoyan''s hand. There were so many bloodstains on the sleeve that she didn''t find them. She let the eldest lady be injured for so long. She was just neglecting her duty. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were not on Jian Yi, but on the water cup that had been knocked over. In fact, the wound on her hand was not in the way, just a little blood was flowing. She originally thought that she would use some spirit water when she had time. Almost the wound was gone, but she didn''t notice the blood on her sleeve. Now when Jian saw it, it became a big thing. Jian Yi''s eyes were all shining with tears. She has already blamed herself for the previous month sealing. Because of her momentary thought, the young lady was almost hurt by Feng Yue. After that, she made up her mind to protect the first lady. As a result, so many things have happened now, how can she not blame herself. With that, he turned to reserve the medicine. Carefully give Gu Chaoyan medicine, Gu Chaoyan also want to tease the sword a few words, now see the sword a serious appearance, then did not say anything. Good medicine. One is to prepare a new dress. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like the smell of blood, which Jianyi knows very well, so he will handle these things carefully all the time. Jian Yi just turned around to get his clothes. Zhou Huaijin came in quietly. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s hand just wrapped up, his brow was deeply wrinkled: "when did you get hurt?" He takes dark Wei to follow Gu Chaoyan all the time, because Li village is too dangerous, he is not at ease. Even when he just went to chase someone, he also took the dark guard with him. Although it was dangerous, nothing happened in the middle of the way. He didn''t even see that Chao Yan was accidentally injured in the process. It''s very ugly at the moment. "I did it carelessly. It''s OK. It''s just a small injury." Gu Chaoyan said indifferent. In fact, it is reasonable to say that her skill should not have been injured, but that person was too cunning to keep one. She didn''t notice that she was injured at that time. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. Zhou Huaijin held her hand and felt very sad. Gu Chaoyan put his hand away: "it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. It will be fine in two or three days. Today, the Prime Minister of Chu is going to return to Beijing overnight. Follow him back to Beijing. Don''t let anything happen to him on the way. Tomorrow, I should go back, too. " Zhou Huaijin took a look at Gu Chaoyan''s hand, and finally nodded and went. Jianyi just brought back the new clothes. After a long day, Gu Chaoyan had a rest early. The next day. Gu Chaoyan plans to go back to the capital with his sword. Li village here, there are Chu trusted confidants here, and there are Zhou Huaijin left dark Wei will not have things, she now the most important thing is to go back to the capital. Before we go. Gu Chaoyan went to Shanhu''s house with his sword. They came back to Li village for five days, and Shanhu was at home for five days. I think his grandmother''s body should be well, and now she can go back. She sat in the carriage and let the sword go. As soon as the sword came in, he said to Shanhu. Shanhu was supposed to come down. On second thought, there were many voices in his mind. He also wanted to see whether Miss Chaoyan came to Li village for him or, as Qu Hua said, just for the sake of huaiwang''s coming to get closer to Chu. He took a deep breath: "girl Jianyi, I''m not well yet. I won''t go back for the time being." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 When Shanhu said this, he summoned up the courage to say it. These two days, he said a lot in front of him, and he also thought a lot. Some things, he himself is very clear, but although he is clear, there are also extravagant hopes in his heart. He just wants to see if he has a little weight. Qu Hua came to see him these two days, and he clearly didn''t want to see him, but Qu Hua still wanted to say these things with high spirits. He is different from him. He doesn''t care what Qu Hua thinks, but he cares about the purpose of miss Chaoyan''s coming back to Li village with him. He only hoped that it would not be like what Qu Hua said. But miss Chaoyan accompanied him back to Li village. It was really for the sake of his body. I was afraid that his body would come to Li village in case of any accident. With that, Shan Hu''s eyes twinkled and he looked a little uneasy. He lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to look at the sword. Jian feels very strange at the moment. The first lady talked to her about grandma guoshanhu''s health before. In fact, there''s no big problem. It''s just that she''s old, and she''s scared and worried about whether there''s something wrong with Shanhu. That''s why it''s not so good. Now that Shanhu is back, his life is not in danger. If his grandmother takes some nourishing herbs, there will be no big problem. Now they have been in Li village for five days. In principle, it should be OK. As soon as Jian looked into the room, Shanhu was still standing at the door. He didn''t mean to let Jian go in to see the situation. The sword thought for a while and collected his own thoughts. "Then I''ll go and report it to the first lady." The sword said. Shanhu nodded. The sword ran to the carriage in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage is in the closed eyes, hear the sword back movement, already ready to return to the capital. Yesterday, in fact, he had already sent someone to tell Shanhu that he could sort out almost all the things he should do. Today, he could leave directly. As soon as Jian came over, he didn''t get into the carriage. Instead, he said in a low voice: "Miss, Shanhu said that his grandmother''s health is not good enough. He wants to stay for a few days." Gu Chaoyan was surprised and confused. When she just arrived at Li village, she went to see grandma Shanhu''s body for the first time. Her grandmother didn''t have any big problems. She just had some small problems when she was old. She could almost recover after taking some nourishing herbs for a day or two. It''s been five days. Is it not all right? In principle, she should not. She still has this confidence in her medical skills. Originally, she wanted to get out of the carriage and go to see it in person, but Gu Chaoyan was at Shanhu''s house that day. In fact, the words of Shanhu''s grandmother had offended her. She has always had her own rules when she gives people medical advice. He sat in the carriage and did not move. But took out a bottle of white medicine bottle: "you give this to Shanhu, if his grandmother''s body is really bad, then add the pills in it to the nourishing herbs." "..." "as for Shanhu, he is a filial person. He wants to stay. We have to ask him to go back to the hospital. He has something in his heart, which is not conducive to the recovery of his injury. Let him stay. When his grandmother is ready, send someone to take him back to the hospital. Besides, Shen Tai can come to see his injury every three to five www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Gu Chaoyan arranged the specific things, and let the sword go back to bring these words and things to Shanhu. The sword nodded. I also think it''s OK. The first lady has a lot to do. She can''t stay in Li village for a few days just for the sake of Shanhu. Just now she also looked at it herself. In fact, the injury of the mountain tiger has recovered very well. As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem. In a few days, Shen Tai will be able to recover with some medicine. In fact, it''s almost the same in Li village and Xinglin medical center, but in Xinglin medical center, the conditions will be better, and what can be handled in time. But at present, there is no way to achieve both ends. It can only be so. Jianyi goes to Shanhu''s house with a medicine bottle in his hand. Shanhu has been standing in the original position. The carriage is far away. He doesn''t know what happened or what Gu Chaoyan said to Jian. At this moment, his heart also has expectations. He thought that if Miss Chaoyan didn''t come for the sake of Chu Xiang, but really for fear that something might happen to her wound, he couldn''t really delay miss Chaoyan to go back. He waited another day, and tomorrow he would follow him back to the capital and stay in Xinglin hospital. Thinking of these, Shanhu''s heart became more and more nervous with the sword getting closer and closer to him. He clenched his fist tightly and lowered his head slightly. Some of them didn''t dare to look up. As soon as Jian came over, he found something wrong with Shanhu. Instead of being so open and aboveboard a few days ago, he seemed to be hiding things. Jian shook his head slightly, thinking that he might be guilty. I didn''t think much about it. Came over, had not had time to take out the medicine bottle, the mountain tiger then some anxious first asked: "sword one girl, how did your eldest lady say?" Shanhu''s voice was still a little nervous. For a moment, Jian thought that Shanhu might really feel guilty, and then he said with a smile, "our eldest lady didn''t say anything. She gave you a bottle of medicine, saying that if your grandmother''s health is really bad, you will put this pill in the tonic soup to boil together, and there won''t be any problem." "...... " the first lady knows that you are filial, so she asks you to stay here for a few days. As for your injury, Shen Tai will be arranged to come over in two days to give you medicine and see the situation. " "..." "you don''t have to worry. It''s OK." "..." "you don''t have to feel guilty about the first lady. The first lady is mainly responsible for the diagnosis and treatment. After the diagnosis and treatment, the rest is up to you." "...... " if we have to go back to the capital earlier, I''ll go first. " Jian Yi said with a special smile that he was worried about the pressure in Shanhu''s heart. With that, the sword left in a hurry. Shanhu didn''t feel happy because of Jianyi''s words. Instead, his face was full of loss and disappointment. He was still holding some fluke in his heart. He felt that things were not like what Qu Hua said. He was so badly hurt. Miss Chaoyan followed him because she was worried about his injury. But... now that everything is settled, it''s not worrying about his injury at all. He is too self righteous. Shanhu''s face was pale. Now grandma Shanhu came out and asked, "Why are you still here?" "I''m worried about your health, so I want to stay and take care of you for a few days." "What Grandma Shanhu''s face changed immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Take care of me? What can I take care of? I was worried about your health. Now that you''re all right, I''ve taken so many nourishing herbs these two days. There''s something wrong with my body. What else do you need to take care of? " Grandma Shanhu was not happy to drink and scolded: "yesterday, when the people around miss Chaoyan came to inform you, grandma told you, you go to the capital, grandma is OK here!" "...... " what a good opportunity it is now. That lady is the future Princess. If you can show yourself well in front of her and have the chance to work with Wang Ye in the future, what a beautiful future it will be. How can it be difficult to marry a good Beijing lady? Do you really want to marry someone like Qu Hua? " Grandma Shanhu said angrily. She lost face a few days ago. Not to mention that she can''t lift her head in front of those aunts, even in front of Qu Hua, now she has no other hope. She also learned something from the head of the village. Shanhu made a great contribution to the Li village''s death. He was an extraordinary person. But Li village didn''t have a chance to give him, so the capital had his chance. What''s more, that lady is the future Princess and has more opportunities. As long as Shanhu can take advantage of this opportunity, what will happen in the future? She can finally be proud in Li village. Who knows. Shanhu''s brain is so tiger that he doesn''t go back to the capital with him, and he still keeps here to accompany her. If he could be in Beijing, who in the village would not like to accompany her? Grandma Shanhu is angry. Constantly scolding Shanhu, let him now take advantage of the carriage has not gone far, follow the past. Shanhu''s mind is confused now, and his heart is full of loss and disappointment. There is such a mind. Ignoring grandma Shanhu at all, she turned directly into her room and slammed the door. It was a little quiet at last. She didn''t have to worry about what her grandmother was saying outside any more. It''s exactly what Qu Hua said. Miss Chaoyan just came here because Chu Xiang was here. For the future official career of the prince. If you think about it, he should have understood these things. These two days, miss Chaoyan was in Li village, but she never came to see him at home. She was always in the Prime Minister of Chu, and even food and accommodation were arranged by the Prime Minister of Chu. Isn''t that clear enough. He even had extravagant hopes in his heart and felt that what Qu Hua said was false. Shanhu laughs sarcastically. He laughs at himself. He is so stupid that he can''t see through such obvious things. But Gu Chaoyan''s carriage had already left Li village and was walking on the official road to the capital. She didn''t think much about what Shanhu said and what she believed. I don''t know that because of her, so many things happened in Shanhu''s family, but she didn''t know it at all. Because there were no injured people in the carriage, it ran very fast. However, no matter how fast the carriage is, it will take more than an hour to go back to the capital. Taking advantage of the time and nothing to do, Jian Yi asked curiously, "is the eldest lady going to take the tiger and do things in her own hands in the future? It''s not bad for my subordinates to look at the mountain tigers. They can at least save so many people in the village from disaster, but they are talented people. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Jianyi grew up in the shadow gate training. Although Shanhu is a common person in the shadow gate, she thinks Shanhu has many advantages in the current environment. And the first lady here is also slowly accepting people who work for her. Jian Yi of course thinks that the more people there are, the better. People like Shanhu are also useful talents. If you can do things in your hands, just a little training is enough. It''s easier. At present, although the first lady arranges Xiao Jin to collect people everywhere, most of them will not start from anything, and need a process to cultivate them. Mountain tiger is not used. Normally speaking, this kind of thing is not something Jianyi asks about, but Jianyi looks at the young lady and never mentions it. She was worried about whether the recent affairs of the first lady had been forgotten, so she reminded her that as for how to decide, it all depends on the meaning of the first lady. Gu Chaoyan heard Jian say this thing. I also feel that Shanhu is a pity. If you like it, Gu Chaoyan really likes Zhongshan tiger. This is because they have just arrived at Xinglin medical center, and she heard some things and contacts from the side. Shanhu is very suitable to handle things in her hands. Originally, she thought that when Shanhu was cured in Xinglin hospital, she would talk to him about it. But just now, she had changed her mind. Originally, she planned to have an idea in her heart. I didn''t expect that Jian Yi thought about it, so she just made it clear with Jian Yi. She said with some pity: "Shanhu is very good. It''s very good if you can handle things in your hands. Before today, I still mean that. I hope he can be used for me in the future. " "..." "but I just thought about it. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." "...... " working around me is not as strict as you are in yingmen. But it''s also dangerous and not free. Like Xiao Jin, Shen Tai and Xiu Jie, they are all carefree. It''s good to work with me. Shanhu is so filial that he can''t let go of his grandmother. " "...... " it''s not good for him to follow me. " "..." "it''s not a good thing for his family to work around me. As far as I''m concerned, he can''t do the job wholeheartedly, and it''s not a good thing. " "......" "although it''s a pity, we can only give up. Shanhu is a smart man, and his life will not be too bad. At least he can live safely and take care of his family. We won''t disturb it, "Gu Chaoyan said. As soon as Jian looked at her clear eyes, she understood her worries and nodded. She also thinks this is the best arrangement. People like them can''t have too many feelings. That''s what the film studio asks of them. Jianyi used to feel a little harsh, but after the month sealing, she knew that most of the requirements of the shadow gate were good for them. Because they are not ordinary people after all. Only in this way can they protect themselves. The carriage went on in the direction of the capital, and the dust was flying. - the underworld. The palace. As soon as emperor Shengming went down to the court, he knew that the Chu prime minister had brought people into the palace, and that the man was being held in the prison of the palace. Even have no time to rest, came in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Two days ago, he was still a little annoyed. Li county there, Chu Xiang is to the victory, said that has caught a live. He means to let Chu Xiang first send things to see, let him personally see what is in trouble, in the end what kind of things have such lethality. But there was no news from Chu Xiang. At this moment, it is said that the people who made those things have been arrested, and the prison in the palace has been sent in first. Emperor Shengming''s mood was slightly good, and he was satisfied with Chu Xiang. Before, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty came and brought many spirit beasts. His heart was very jealous. Right now. If he could turn these powerful things into his own, he would feel that he would be more powerful than the spirit beast of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If you think about it, you''ll be excited. He rushed to the temple without stopping. Chutian didn''t close his eyes all night. He stayed here, waiting for the emperor to come. His face was full of fatigue, and there was more or less blood on his body. The anger in the heart of the emperor Shengming was all gone for a moment. Chutian was ready to salute. The emperor Shengming waved his hand directly: "well, Chuxiang is working hard. Now we don''t pay attention to these." Chutian then put away the ceremony and followed. "That''s him?" the emperor looked at the man whose hands and feet were all chained in the prison. He had a puzzled expression. Look at it this way. This man is very thin. He believes that he is a scholar. Is this the kind of person who makes things that are invincible? Killed dozens of people in Li village? The emperor always felt that such a person could not be connected with what he did. "It''s him." Chu Tian nodded his head firmly. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he had some doubts and hesitation at the beginning. However, in the few hours of sending him to Beijing, Chutian suffered a lot from his losses. Now he is completely convinced that it is him. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but the means are extremely private. It''s normal for such people to make such things and do those things. "What about the things he made?" Emperor Shengming looked at the dungeon, and there was nothing else. He was alone and asked suspiciously. "Tell the emperor that the metal men he made are extremely powerful and invincible. If you want to bring it into the capital, you just need some Kung Fu, so you need to wait. Tomorrow, the deputy general in my hand should come back with those things. This man, however, can''t be delayed. Therefore, the old minister himself transported people to the capital overnight to save him. Such a man can''t go unpunished. " Chu Tian said the matter concretely. Hades nodded. I''m satisfied with Chu Tian''s arrangement. It''s said in the art of war that a thief should catch the king first. No matter what battle it is, he should get the head of the leader first, and this battle will not be lost. Now this man is in his prison, and all this is under his control. The emperor is very satisfied with the result. However. We have captured the leader. There are other plans in the mind of the emperor. He looked at Chutian. Light smile said: "Chu phase, you go back to Li village, I have other things to tell you to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Chutian was a little bit surprised and confused. He didn''t know what other arrangements the emperor had. The emperor of Hades didn''t care about that. He said: "Chu Xiang, you have caught the leader. For the time being, you know what I know about it, so don''t talk about it any more. The people you arranged in Li village also told you to keep your mouth shut. When the matter is completely settled, I will give you a heavy reward." "...... " in addition, Chu Xiang, you have to work harder. Today, you will go back to Li village in person. Remember, don''t bring back all the things you captured. Keep half, you secretly transport to the palace, then with him, imprisoned in the prison "...... " send the things to Tianlao, Chuxiang, and you''ll finish your work. " "..." "this time, you have made great achievements. I have to reward you. Now you are prime minister in Chutian, but there is no higher official position for you. Reward is essential. In addition to reward, I must arrange the best person for you to marry your children. " "...... " it''s not too late for you to discuss these things after you finish your work. " "...... " Chu Xiang, you go out of the Palace first. " The Holy Ghost emperor''s face says seriously. Chu Tian nodded. The face is a little stiff, not so much joy. He is really meritorious in this job, but how can he not understand what the emperor has said after so many years in officialdom? The emperor is a reward. He is guarding against the Chu family. At the moment, I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Out of the dungeon. Chu Tian sighed heavily. Everything can only wait until he comes back from Li village. Now we have to do our work well. What Chu Yu said is right. This is not the time of the former dynasty. In the former dynasty, as long as the Chu family is loyal, they can survive safely, but now they can''t. Chutian rushed out of the palace full of worries. And in the dungeon. Emperor Shengming looked down at the gloomy young man with thick chains on his hands and feet. He could be very good. To make something that powerful. It''s a pity. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t win the imperial court or the imperial power. The God of the underworld wants him to use it for himself, but it also needs some calculation. The God of the underworld knows this very well. He looked at the man and turned away. First of all, knock a person down to the bottom completely, let him understand what it''s like to be at the bottom of the valley, and then he will appear again and be willing to salvage him. At that time, he must be grateful. In that case, the emperor believed that this person would be completely used by himself. And what he makes can also become his weapon completely. The emperor''s face was a smile of complete satisfaction. "Delphi, you tell me to go down and treat the felon as you do in the prison." Emperor Shengming said with a smile, and then he was a little worried. He said: "in addition, don''t kill people, just let him suffer a little penalty." Defoe nodded clearly. He went down in a hurry and ordered him to go. - the 23rd year of the Holy Ghost, may. Li village''s affairs are completely settled. Chu Xiang and the prince have won the support of the people for doing this job. In the same month. The eldest prince was personally taken back to the capital by the Min family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 The eldest prince stayed in Fandi all the year round, and had not been granted a king or a mansion. In previous years, the great princes usually received an imperial edict to return to the capital city at the end of the lunar new year. They usually lived in the Imperial Palace at that time, that is, where the princes would live when they were young. Among these princes, probably only the big prince still lives in the prince''s house. This time, the Min family took the eldest prince to Beijing, which was different from the previous years. It''s not proper to arrange to go to the prince''s office directly, but the great prince doesn''t have a mansion either. Min Qing can only take the prince to the palace. After seeing the emperor, let''s see what kind of arrangement the emperor has made. Min Qing''s task is just to take people back. When they come back, they will finish the task. Outside the Qianqing palace. Min Qing saluted the great prince respectfully, and then said, "great prince, you wait here for a while. Wei Chen goes in to ask the emperor." The prince nodded and gave a polite smile. Although he is the great prince, in the capital, he may not be as good as the descendants of Min Qing''s family. What can a prince who can''t stay in the capital for a long time do. The eldest prince knows this very well. He is polite to min Qing all the way. He doesn''t dare to have any temper. Besides, min Qing is very polite and well behaved. He can''t have temper. Although his father specially asked min Qing to take him into the Palace this time, he must have made some arrangements for him, at least it was much better than his years in Fandi. Even so, the prince still dare not offend min Qing. Who let him be isolated and helpless in the capital. The prince''s heart was a little sad. But now watching min Qing''s figure go to Qianqing palace, his hands hold tightly again, and his eyes are full of hope. It''s may now. There is still more than half a year to go before the end of the new year. His father called him back to the palace, of course, not because of the Palace Banquet. Along the way, he thought a lot, he is sure that this is an opportunity, he must grasp this opportunity. Even though he didn''t have too much ambition and didn''t want to win the throne, he didn''t want to live like that again. It was not a human life at all. As long as.... as long as, like other brothers, his father still treats him as his son, as long as he treats other brothers with the same title and residence, and can live a normal life, he will be satisfied. The big prince''s hand tightly grasps, the forehead has some tiny beads of sweat. That''s tension. He was nervous. Minqing is now in Qianqing palace. Respectfully saluted the emperor. Emperor Shengming saw him and asked subconsciously, "how did Minqing enter the palace?" Min Qing wanted to say things on the face is a little stiff, and then the eyes are all surprised. The Emperor himself told the people of Min family to pick up the prince. Is the emperor not paying attention to such an important matter? But this man has been brought back. Min Qing''s expression was serious, and he gently reminded: "emperor, min Qing has been ordered to pick up the eldest prince. Now the eldest prince has returned to Beijing and is outside the Qianqing palace." "..." "Your Majesty, you haven''t arranged for the eldest prince to live there, and the arrangements after that." Minqing these days in the heart, but also some can''t see down, in the end is for the big prince more words. "The Grand Prince..." the Grand Prince www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The emperor remembered that there was such a thing. These days, because of the affairs of Li village, he is dizzy, almost forgetting that it is the prince whom he told the Min family to pick up. At that time, because he was dissatisfied with the prince, he wanted to take him back. But now the prince, because of his poor job in Li village, almost got hurt and was frightened. He couldn''t bear it. The crown prince has always been his favorite emperor, but recently the crown prince''s popularity is too strong, he wants to suppress. Now the prince is very low-key, has been in his prince''s house. He has nothing to be dissatisfied with. So I forgot the prince, even how to arrange the prince. It is impossible to be a king at present. The prince is already like this now. If he gives the prince the title of king, the prince will not be happy. But without a king, there would be no mansion. If you live in a palace, you can''t do it. It''s not the end of the new year, and the prince is so old. There''s no reason to live in a palace. It''s a bit difficult. Emperor Shengming looked at Min Qing. After thinking about it, he said, "the eldest prince doesn''t have a residence yet. Well, min Qing, take the eldest prince back to live in Min''s residence for a few days. I''ll make plans after I figure out how to arrange it." Speaking of this, Emperor Shengming also felt that it was a little troublesome. Minfu was the kind of residence that didn''t want to touch things. Think about it. The emperor said, "Min Qing, you''ve worked so hard. I''ll give you a reward. Today, you should go back to the mansion and arrange for the Grand Prince After listening to the arrangement of emperor Shengming, min Qing was stunned. On the way back, min Qing clearly felt that the Grand Prince was expecting. Over the years, this time, it can be regarded as the most special treatment given to the great prince by Emperor Shengming. At least min Qing felt that he was going to be king this time. Who knows how ridiculous it is to let the eldest prince live in Minfu? What is that like. Min Qing can''t answer back. Finally, I can only remind you: "the emperor, the eldest prince is outside the Qianqing palace. Do you want to see him?" Mention this. Emperor Shengming waved his hand: "you don''t need to see him. Take him to Minfu first. I will summon him if there is something to do in the future." "The emperor!" Min Qing wants to fight for it. "Go ahead." The emperor said impatiently. Min Qing could only sigh in his heart, and then walked outside the Qianqing palace. It''s not far away. The prince is still standing there. Some nervous look, but did not dare to look. Min Qing''s pace is a little slow. But in the end, he came to the prince. "Minqing, what does Father Huang say?" The eldest prince asked in his voice. "There are many things for the emperor. I won''t see you today. Let''s go to Minfu with Weichen. The emperor will make his own arrangements." Min Qing said. The prince''s face was stiff. Father emperor does not see him, arranges him to live in Min mansion? What does that mean. Didn''t the people of Min family come here to take him back to the capital? How could he not be seen. What does Father Huang mean? Since he doesn''t want to see him, why take him back to the capital. Min Qing has no choice but to do so. "Prince, let''s go." Min Qing said. The eldest prince was a little lost and walked out of the palace with min Qing. In front of the rosefinch door. Prince Zhou huailing came face to face, and his eyes fell on the face of the prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 The people of the Min family took the eldest prince to Beijing from outside the city. When they just entered the city gate, Zhou huailing received the news from his informant. After receiving the news, he cleaned up and rushed into the palace. Zhou huailing is very satisfied with the informant he keeps now. Before, there was no informer in the crown prince''s mansion. On the one hand, he thought it would cost a lot of money to raise his own informer. On the other hand, because of his identity, as long as he opened his mouth, no matter which mansion in the capital should inform him of the news, he just ignored this point. After Xie Yan betrayed him, Junyi became a long history of the prince''s mansion, which was brought up by Junyi. He still didn''t agree. But the pattern that Jun Yi planned for him made him feel very satisfied. Now, the real use of these informants, Zhou huailing is really very satisfied. No matter what the news is, he can almost make a clear and timely decision at first hand. The great prince went to the capital and the palace. It''s necessary to be a king and a mansion. He was really worried and worried, so he came to the palace in a hurry. The father of the province gave the eldest prince the honor without much consideration. In this way, it was really a stumbling block for him. Now when Zhou huailing saw that the eldest prince was led out of the mansion by Min Qing, he was a little surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. It''s long since he received the news. Normally speaking, the eldest prince has just entered the palace. How can he leave the palace so soon? Zhou huailing squinted and looked at the prince''s face carefully. He could see the expression on the prince''s face. He pretended to be calm. His face was pale and his eyes were dim. All of these could be seen from a careful look. The prince''s face is not good-looking, but Zhou huailing is in a good mood. At present, it seems that the eldest prince did not fall into any good position with his father. Zhou huailing''s face showed a gentle smile: "big brother just returned to Beijing, right? Where is the mansion your father gave you? After a while, if the prince is free, he will have to go to the eldest brother. Our brother hasn''t seen and talked with each other for some years The mansion. The prince''s face was stiff and ugly, even though he had barely pretended to be a town. When he was in Fandi, he didn''t teach his counsellors, and Fandi didn''t look like such a rough place in the capital. He really had to face it. Although the eldest prince was, he didn''t have the sophistication of Zhou huailing. For a moment, it was a dilemma. But min Qing, who was next to him, couldn''t see it any more. He said: "I tell you, the title of the eldest prince hasn''t come down yet. Of course, there''s no reward for the mansion. The emperor is a little busy today. Moreover, it''s not a small matter to grant the king a mansion. He didn''t make a decision so quickly. At the moment, the eldest prince is staying in our Minfu. If the prince wants to find the eldest prince, come to our Minfu. " Min Qing said. Although these words do sound like this, but everyone knows the powerlessness in these words. Zhou huailing is also completely clear. No wonder the prince came out of the palace so quickly. It''s not that he came late, but that his father didn''t see him at all. "In this case, the crown prince still has some things to look for his father and the emperor, and he will look for his eldest brother when he has time." Zhou huailing said gently. The prince held his fist tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 When Zhou huailing turned and went to the palace, he gently loosened his fist, and his face was full of dejected. Inside the vermilion rosefinch gate is the Grand Palace of the holy underworld. And behind the rosefinch door, someone is laughing and someone is crying. The world says the royal family is good. But it is not clear what the royal family really is. The prince followed min Qing to leave the palace and went to min''s home. Zhou huailing entered the palace with a smile on her face. Emperor Shengming is looking at the memorial. When he hears the sound coming in, he knows that it''s the prince. In the Qianqing palace, only the prince and the Empress Dowager come in differently. These days, the Empress Dowager asks her to stay in the cining palace. Now, the only one who can come is the prince. He looked up, but it was really the prince. "How is the prince these days? Now that the affairs of Li village have passed for a long time, Chu Xiang has won a great victory. The prince doesn''t have to be afraid of anything any more. " When the emperor saw the prince, he said. He knew that this time in Li village, the prince was really wronged. But now that it''s been so long, it''s almost time to recover. The kingdom of the Holy Ghost is the world on horseback. A prince is too timid to do it. Zhou huailing listened to Jun Yi''s advice, but he didn''t show any affectation. He said directly, "my father, my son is well. It''s not that I heard that the eldest brother has come back, so I came to see him." It''s about the boss. Emperor Shengming thought about it, looked at Zhou huailing and asked: "the eldest brother has been in Fandi for more than ten years. Now he wants to stay in Fandi because of his feelings and reason. These two days, I asked the people of Min family to take the eldest prince back. Prince, you are also the Prince now. What do you think should be done about the eldest prince? " Zhou huailing''s cruel eyes flashed by. Immediately changed into a gentle look. Before coming, Jun Yi reminded him that the emperor would ask. Now it''s true. According to the answer given by Jun Yi, Zhou huailing said: "since the eldest brother has returned to Beijing, it is different from that when he was in Fandi. He should be granted the imperial palace." "..." "but it depends on the meaning of the emperor." The Holy Ghost emperor nodded with satisfaction. On this point, he is very satisfied with the prince. It''s right to confer a crown on the government. But how to seal it is a problem. This matter still needs to be discussed with the etiquette department before making a decision. Naturally, we can''t do it casually. It''s the big prince, different from other princes. "According to the prince''s words, let the people from the Ministry of rites come to have a look in two days and make a final conclusion. If the prince has nothing to do, he will go back first." Said the emperor. Zhou huailing''s eyes were a little complicated. At least he thought his father should have something else to tell him. Unexpectedly, Li village, the emperor did not intend to mention to him. Zhou huailing reluctantly smile, should be a yes, then go down. Here, the Holy Ghost emperor got up and went to the dungeon. - Xinglin mansion. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan are discussing the affairs of the great prince. Xiujie reports to them in a hurry: "Miss, the village head of Li village brings people to the hospital, saying that there is something important to discuss with miss. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?" Li village''s affairs have been settled. Li village''s people have come to the hospital. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what it was for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 However, since she had come, she was always going to see what it was, and now she had nothing important to do. What we are talking about with Zhou Huaijin is the matter of the great prince. The emperor''s arrangement for the great prince is indeed not proper. However, for the matter of the great prince, they can''t do anything. What should we do about this matter is mainly in Shengming emperor. Now that it has been said, there is no need to talk about the big prince. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea, then nodded gently and said to Xiujie, "let''s go to the hospital." Xiujie nodded and turned to prepare Gu Chaoyan''s carriage. Xiujie is in charge of the affairs of the hospital now, but he is still involved in the affairs of the residence, so whether it''s the affairs of the hospital or the residence, Xiujie can arrange them directly. Now Xiujie goes to arrange things, and Gu Chaoyan looks up at Zhou Huaijin. Big eyes, clear eyes, directly staring at Zhou Huaijin. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything, and Zhou Huaijin also knew what was in her eyes. This is asking about his arrangement. If he had his own business to do, she planned to go to the hospital by herself. Although Gu Chaoyan is always clear and cold, Zhou Huaijin often sees some of her little actions, and her heart is very loving. It''s like now, Zhou Huaijin looks at her wet eyes, and feels lovely and tight. She gently scrapes her nose. Although her voice is magnetic, it''s almost gentle and says: "I''m ok now. I''ll go to the doctor with you Let''s go to the museum. Dinner makes the kitchen prepare your favorite salted crisp chicken. When you come back from the hospital, let''s eat salted crisp chicken together. " Finish saying also involuntarily pinched to knead Gu Chao Yan''s face. Gu Chaoyan''s ears were ruddy. He stepped back and glared at him, but he didn''t hold out his hand to resist. He just said with a little temper, "what are you doing in the daytime? Have you forgotten the etiquette of being a king?" Ha ha ha. When Zhou Huaijin heard her words, she couldn''t help laughing. She was very happy. Bent down and whispered in Gu Chaoyan''s ear, he said, "it''s not OK in the daytime, but it''s OK in the evening?" Gu Chaoyan''s big eyes glared at him. Then turn around and go. Zhou Huaijin quickly followed up. His face was full of begging for mercy. He wasn''t really frivolous. He just looked at Chao Yan. He was really cute, so he couldn''t help laughing. I knew that Chao Yan would be so angry. Zhou Huaijin quickly followed up: "Yan''er, this is my fault." Gu Chaoyan didn''t listen to him, so he went up to the carriage and let the sword come up. He didn''t want Zhou Huaijin to go in, so he let Xiujie prepare to go to the hospital. Zhou Huaijin''s face is aggrieved, but she can''t, so she can only let Xiujie prepare a horse, and ride a horse to follow him outside. Zhou Huaijin himself used to dislike riding a carriage. But after having Chaoyan, she took a carriage. In order to be with Chaoyan, he also took a carriage. He was used to taking a carriage. Now... at Xinglin hospital. Gu Chaoyan walked directly to the Xinglin hospital. After walking in in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan saw several familiar faces in the lobby of the hospital, such as Shanhu''s grandmother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 In addition to Shanhu''s grandmother, there is also the village head of Li village, and the aunt she met in Shanhu''s house before. Gu Chao Yan slightly surprised for a while, then directly sat down in his position. Some of the village heads are not very nice. In principle, if there are any important things to do in Li village, they are usually accompanied by the more prestigious men in the village. However, after the catastrophe in Li village some time ago, most of the men in the village were more or less injured. There was no one who could come out. But, he had to bring a few elder aunts out of the village. It was also a witness of this event, and he would be well explained in the future. Although the arrangement is arranged in this way, the village head still feels a little uncomfortable. He always feels that this is not serious enough. Of course, the village head ignored that Gu Chaoyan was just a girl''s family. After Gu Chaoyan sat down, Shen Tai immediately served a cup of tea. He knew that the first lady liked tea. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and looked at Shanhu''s grandmother and aunts. Then he looked at the village head and asked, "what can I do for you The village head quickly nodded. It''s true. Although the people of the medical school have not calculated this matter with them all the time, they can''t default. The village head said: "well, before, because we knew that this Xinglin medical center could cure dying people, so the young people in Li village who still had a breath directly sent it to Xinglin medical center. We''ve all gone to see it just now. We''ve all recovered very well. There are still some injuries. We can take a rest. " "..." "it''s time for us to have a good talk with Miss Chaoyan. The other medical centers all treat us first. Miss Chaoyan''s Xinglin medical center has already taken care of us, so now we have to talk about the diagnosis. " "...... " it''s just 70000 taels of silver. We can''t get it out at once. In the past two days, we''ve pieced together 3000 Liang, but it''s far from 70000 Liang. " "..." "I want to discuss with Miss Chaoyan whether we can repay the remaining silver by month or year by year." "..." "we will try our best to make it clear." The village head was a little embarrassed, and his face was full of guilt. At that time, the situation was urgent. What he thought was that these people were trying their best to protect them. No matter what, they were supposed to save their lives. At that time, the matter of 70000 taels of silver had not been considered. Later. No matter how to get together, it''s difficult to find out, but it can''t be left behind and delayed. He must think of this method as soon as possible to solve the problem. Today, I come here not so much to repay the consultation fee as to discuss it. If Xinglin hospital is not willing to return it by month. They have to go the last way. Exchange the land for silver to Xinglin hospital. The whole land in Li village is worth about 70000 Liang. It''s just that these people in the village should live there in the future and how to survive is a headache. Anyway, that''s good. At least they survived. Gu Chaoyan looks at the village head of Li village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 She herself forgot that. At the beginning, there was no other reason why Xinglin hospital offered such a high fee. It was not that she wanted to make money by this opportunity. At the beginning, I would have done that. First, I hope to use the high price of medical fees to let people in the capital and other places gradually know that Xinglin medical center can cure dying people. Secondly, she also hopes to cure the person who should be treated. There are many hospitals in the capital, and many are famous. It is very difficult for a small new hospital to gain trust in a short time and let people know the strength of Xinglin hospital, and it takes time to accumulate. Gu Chaoyan is the easiest way to do it. He didn''t put the high price in his heart, but the people who came here for treatment did. Like the head of Li village. It''s very difficult for Lichun to go through such a big thing. At present, it seems that the imperial court doesn''t intend to continue to manage it. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to collect the consultation fee. But we have to accept it. Since the rules have come out, we should abide by them. So, how can we do both. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes turned, thinking about how to do it. While she was silent, these people in Li village were also looking at her. Everyone was very worried. After all, it was 70000 taels of silver. Any decision of Gu Chaoyan was the future fate of the villagers. They were not nervous. Gu Chaoyan thought about it for a while, and soon he thought about it. The expression on his face was a little relaxed. Picked up the cup and sipped the tea. There was a faint smile on his face. Looking at these people in Li village, he asked: "You Li village, do you live by planting and fishing?" These were discovered by Gu Chaoyan when he was in Li village. In addition to the fields, Li village is also close to the river. The river is very wide and large, so fishing is normal. Li village people nodded. The village head also nodded. At the same time, he was still wondering. What he was talking about was the diagnosis of gold. How did miss Chaoyan suddenly mention what they lived for. Gu Chaoyan heard a certain voice. Then he nodded: "if it''s gold, you don''t have to give me silver directly. Well, your village will be responsible for the food and fish of Xinglin medical center and Xinglin mansion. Five years later, the account will be cleared. What do you think? " Gu Chaoyan finished quietly looking at these people in Li village. These people, including the head of the village, have incredible expressions on their faces. No other. I don''t think it''s difficult, but I think it''s too easy. Seventy thousand taels of silver, not to mention five years, even a hundred years is not enough. Miss Chaoyan is obviously taking care of them. The village head was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. Some eyes full of tears, excited looking at Gu Chaoyan, now even thank you for a while, some do not know how to say. The village head got up, walked two steps forward, and knelt down directly. Gu Chaoyan was startled. Side open. Xiujie went to help people. Gu Chaoyan''s ears were a little red, and he said coldly, "let''s do this. Xiujie will talk to you about it." Then he planned to leave. Seeing this, grandma Shanhu called out: "miss Chaoyan! I have something else to tell you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Gu Chaoyan frowned. He didn''t know what else Shanhu''s grandmother had to say to her. But he stopped and looked at Shanhu''s grandmother. He said something, but he was waiting for Shanhu''s grandmother. The village head has just been helped up by Xiujie. His mood is still a little confused. He is grateful and doesn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Shanhu''s grandmother said something happened. The head of the village was at a loss for a moment. When he came out of the village today, he just came to talk about the diagnosis and called several aunts from the village. Shanhu''s grandmother was not called by him. She wanted to come by herself. Originally, the village head thought that Shanhu''s grandmother was not in good health. It was not appropriate for her to come and say such a thing. But she thought it was OK. The village head thought that Shanhu''s grandmother''s age was here, and that she had made contributions before, so it was the backbone to come and let her follow. There, I know that Shanhu''s grandmother has her own business to find Miss Chaoyan, not just because she wants to come here to see the doctor in the village. He didn''t know what was going on. He was quiet and didn''t speak at the moment. Seeing that miss Chaoyan was listening to her, grandma Shanhu quickly said with a smile, "miss Chaoyan, this is what happened. Shanhu helped his family to work yesterday. He fell down accidentally. Originally, his injury was not good. Now that he fell down, it''s even more serious. Today, everyone can''t get out of bed. " "..." "the village head said that she would come to the hospital. My old lady was worried about Shanhu''s body, so she came with me and wanted to ask you to show it to Shanhu." Grandma Shanhu said with a kind smile. Shanhu''s wound, she also saw it yesterday. It''s true that I fell, but if it''s serious, it won''t hurt my life. It''s just that the original wound was torn open. The ointment sent by Xinglin hospital is very easy to use. It can recover in a few days. But Grandma Shanhu heard that today the village head is coming to the hospital in the capital. Granny Shanhu thought about it, but she still wanted to follow. Make the matter of Shanhu more serious. It''s best for miss Chaoyan to go and treat Shanhu in person. As a result, miss Chaoyan will have a deeper impression on Shanhu. Secondly, let''s see if Shanhu can take advantage of this opportunity to follow Miss Chaoyan to the hospital for healing. At that time, if the injury is cured, it''s best to stay by Miss Chaoyan''s side or the Lord''s side as a job. Before, the young man from Xinglin hospital came to deliver the medicine. She had inquired about it carefully. Miss Chaoyan is very nice, and she likes to accept some talented people. The staff of the hospital alone gave a lot of money and asked them to follow suit. As for the mountain tigers, they must be more powerful than that guy. If the mountain tigers can keep them, they must not be working in any hospital. It''s better to arrange them with the Lord. She felt that it was the best and most beautiful to be around the royal family. The village head has a shallow vision, and he Shanhu is not his son, so the village head always wants to let Shanhu have a chance to go to the imperial court to do things. How can you have the scenery of being an official around the Lord when you go to the court to do business? When you go to the imperial court to do business, don''t you start from a small official? How many years will that take? Shanhu''s grandmother sniffed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 She believes that her own arrangement must be the best. Shanhu''s future will be boundless. She will never be a hunter any more. A hunter is not a good one. Granny Shanhu had already thought a lot of things in her mind while she was talking. Gu Chaoyan took a light look at grandma Shanhu. Seeing her expression, there was not a bit of tension and worry, even a smile on her face. What''s more, she was injured yesterday and came here today along with the village head. Just think about it, Gu Chaoyan will clearly know, mountain tiger should be injured, but not serious. Although she does not have to be silver for the diagnosis. But Xinglin hospital still has its own rules. When she goes out to see a doctor, she only treats the dying, but does not treat minor injuries. Gu Chaoyan looked at Shanhu''s grandmother, his face was cold: "in a moment, I''ll let Shen Tai go with you. Xinglin medical school has the rules of Xinglin medical school. I don''t go out to see a doctor myself if I''m not going to die." Then he planned to leave. Grandma Shanhu was excited when she heard this. It''ll let her go. But Jianyi''s action was faster than hers. She directly blocked in front. Shanhu''s grandmother couldn''t even touch anyone. Her face was full of complaints: "why can''t I go out? Since you can even cure the mountain tiger when it was hurt like that before, now the mountain tiger''s injury is lighter. Why can''t you cure it? What do you mean Grandma Shanhu said these words unhappily. The village head was startled. In a hurry to stop. How did he know that Shanhu''s grandmother would say such ungrateful words. Miss Chaoyan is really a kind person, but there is a reason for her kindness. And miss Chaoyan is a person who pays attention to the rules. Xinglin medical school has the rules of Xinglin medical school. Otherwise, miss Chaoyan would not have thought about it for so long and asked them to take some dishes for 70000 taels of medical fees. What do those dishes and fish count? She doesn''t accept medical fees, which is also a good name. But she didn''t want these virtuous names at all. She just wanted to abide by the rules. The village head could see the temperament of miss Chaoyan. Now Shanhu''s grandmother said such a thing. If it doesn''t make sense. The village head is very angry, but this is not the time to talk about her. The village head said to Gu Chaoyan with an apologetic face: "miss Chaoyan, it''s her fault. I''m here to apologize to you. What you did for our village, I have all in mind. She shouldn''t have said this to you. It''s her fault." Although it''s an apology, the village head has a thousand words and doesn''t know how to express it. He can only repeat it like this. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "no harm." Then I left without mind. Xiujie in the back, carefully said: "it''s OK, we miss will not care about these, you don''t have to blame." "..." "the things you discussed with the first lady will start tomorrow. I will write a list. You can send it to the hospital according to the list, and I will do other things well." "..." "if you go back today, let Shen Tai follow you." Xiujie arranged it. The village head said thanks again. This is a thing of the past. Out of the hospital. The village head stood calmly in front of grandma Shanhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Shanhu''s grandmother is older than him. In principle, there are some things he shouldn''t talk about. But today''s situation is so bad that the village head has to talk about it. As far as their village is concerned, miss Chaoyan is a benefactor. She saved seven people and did not make it difficult for them to ask for their medical fees. Even more than seven people were injured in Li village, and not all of them were sent to Xinglin hospital. But when miss Chaoyan came to Li village, she brought a lot of ointment to everyone. Miss Chaoyan''s kindness to their village is not the slightest bit. Shanhu''s grandmother just said something to miss Chaoyan in front of her. Miss Chaoyan doesn''t owe them anything. "Shanhu''s grandmother, I respect you for your age. Today I bring you here, but you insult miss Chaoyan like this. Don''t have such a thing in the future." The village head said solemnly. Shanhu''s grandmother is not satisfied. It''s just a matter of seeing a doctor. Why should it be like this. Shanhu''s grandmother thought so, but she didn''t say it. In the end, Shanhu and he will still be in Li village in the future. Unless she has a chance to come out, she can hold this mouth. Now I can only nod. The other aunts didn''t want to do so many things. Anyway, they were relieved. They also thought that miss Chaoyan was a good person. How much are their dishes worth? They are worth 70000 taels of silver. They are not good people. So they don''t help Shanhu''s grandmother. That''s all. This is a thing of the past. They are also going to Huili village. Back to Li village. The head of the village should inform us of the specific things. Shanhu''s grandmother went home with Shen Tai. Anyway, it''s better to have Shen Tai to look at it than not. Grandma Shanhu thinks so. Mountain tiger in the room, heard a few footsteps, heart a joy. Looking out. Shanhu''s grandmother came in with Shen Tai. Shanhu looked back and made sure he didn''t see Miss Chaoyan''s shadow. He was disappointed. Shanhu''s grandmother said, "miss Chaoyan arranged for Shen Tai to come and see your injury. Let Shen Tai have a look." She thought, although this time there is no way to directly let Shanhu go back, but when Shanhu''s injury is cured, it''s good to go to miss Chaoyan to take refuge in person. In short, there is still a chance, so she is not very sad. Shanhu''s expression is very ugly. He doesn''t even have the heart to call Shen Tai. Shen Tai gave him a look, but did not pay attention to let the previous wound split, it is not a big deal, he helped with the medicine. Speaking of it, he thought that the first lady not only could see a doctor, but also could tell fortune. Even the first lady of Shanhu''s wound was probably clear. With a smile of adoration, he drugged the mountain tiger. After taking good medicine, Shen Tai left. When Shen Tai left, the village head just informed Shanhu that good things had passed by. I didn''t go in. But looking at Shanhu''s house. At the beginning, he thought that Shanhu was a capable child, and might be favored by the imperial court and help the imperial court with the errands. Unfortunately, Shanhu''s grandmother refused Chu Xiang''s proposal. It''s a pity. The village head sighed. Go to your own house. - Xinglin mansion. Zhou Huaijin follows Gu Chaoyan to the Xinglin hospital and comes back. Gu Chaoyan still doesn''t want to talk to him. However. Even so, Zhou Huaijin is still cheeky to follow Gu Chaoyan, she went there, he followed there. All the way to the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Gu Chaoyan is still busy with his own affairs and ignores him. He has been hanging Zhou Huaijin for a whole afternoon. Zhou Huaijin has no temper, and her face is still full of smile. On the contrary, she thinks that such a little temper is very lovely. Go to Gu Chaoyan''s front, a long arm stretch, gently embrace Gu Chaoyan in the arms, low head looking at her: "still angry? Well, it''s my fault. Don''t get angry any more. It''s easy to get old again. " Then he pinched Gu Chaoyan''s nose. Gu Chaoyan glared at him, but he didn''t stop him. In fact, she was not angry. She was shy rather than angry. In her previous life, she was a killer. The killer was never emotional, and she didn''t have any feelings. Until now, she has Zhou Huaijin. She is very sure of her mind, she likes this person, but when two people are intimate, she is always very shy. When she is shy, she starts to be uncomfortable, and gradually has the present appearance. Fortunately, Huaijin is still willing to tolerate her like this. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is somewhat moved. Big eyes looked up at Zhou Huaijin, blinked, and then said: "we haven''t married yet, you can''t be so frivolous in the future." Zhou Huaijin nodded her head seriously, and her face was full of meditation. He asked, "when can we get married?" Gu Chaoyan glared at him, and his heart was full of helpless expression. What''s going on in his head. What she wanted to say was clearly not about getting married. How could he think of it all in his mind. Gu Chaoyan is helpless. He broke away from Zhou Huaijin''s arms, then sat down on the stool in the room and said solemnly: "according to the marriage rules of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, it was originally that after the engagement, the two families could choose an auspicious day to get married. But now we have a special situation. Although the empress is not really Honghong, she is really Honghong in the eyes of the court and the people. " "...... " according to the rules, you have to be filial for two years, and then you can get married again after two years. " "...... " of course, according to the rules, it''s two years. But usually people will be filial for three years to show their determination and true filial piety. " Gu Chaoyan''s face is a serious expression, and then he looks at Zhou Huaijin with big eyes. Zhou Huaijin listen really is so, the Holy Ghost country really has such rules, he is also completely clear things. But. But now he looked at the sly eyes in Chao Yan''s eyes, and he always felt that when Chao Yan said these words, how could he be so dark. How naughty! He did not go through the door of the princess, looking at the cold appearance, in fact, the belly is very black, more than he, what to do, Zhou Huaijin is headache and feel sweet. He sat down beside Gu Chaoyan and looked at Gu Chaoyan pitifully. Gu Chaoyan looked at him, drank tea and looked out: "it''s getting late. I''m going to take a bath and change clothes. You can go back and have a rest." "Oh ~" the expression on Zhou Huaijin''s face was even more aggrieved. I left in ashes. Gu Chaoyan looked at his back, laughed and continued to drink tea. - Qianqing palace. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair. The people sitting below are the Minister of rites and the Minister of work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 The Holy Ghost emperor looked at these people, with no expression on his face, and even a little impatience. These days, he has been busy with things in the Tianlong. The one in the Tianlong is really not easy to talk about. As an emperor, he has given so many conditions, and he is not willing to agree to him. In this regard, the Holy Ghost emperor is very distressed. After all, the things he made are really sharp tools. He is not willing to give up and can only continue to conquer him tirelessly. The Ministry of rites and the Ministry of work came here mainly to deal with the prince. He''s thinking about the prince right now. But this matter can not be delayed, so we can only discuss it now. The emperor said with no expression: "now it''s a few days for the prince to be taken back to the capital by the people of Min''s family. According to reason, it should be done well as soon as possible to grant the king a mansion." "..." "but at present, how to seal and how to reward, still need two love Qing''s reference." "...... " the great prince has been in Fandi all these years, and you are also clear about it. Now when you come back to the capital, you can''t underestimate how to be a king, but... " "...... "but you are also clear about the origin of the great prince, but it''s not easy to be a king." "...... " in the view of the two love ministers, what should we do about this matter? " He asked, looking at the two. The Minister of rites and the Minister of work looked at each other, and they were almost sure. As for the attitude of the emperor, they are now in touch with each other, and they are almost clear. The emperor doesn''t care too much about the prince, but he won''t ask them what they mean impatiently. When a prince''s affairs need a minister to decide, the prince is basically useless. Secondly, they have to take care of the emotions of the prince. If he is only the prince in the back, it''s easy to say how to seal, but he has a long character. We have to find out how to seal. Otherwise, it''s not easy for the prince to do that. He may be angry with them. The official position of minister of rites is larger. He opened his mouth first and said: "according to the meaning of Wei Chen, the prince has been canonized now. On the side of the Grand Prince, Yan Wang, who was the first to canonize the side two products, is the king. If you do a good job in the future, it''s not too late to make a decision. " The Minister of rites finished. The minister said: "as for the prince''s residence, there is still an empty one in the capital, though it is smaller. But it''s enough to be a palace. At present, the Ministry of work is building the prince''s residence and summer resort here, and there is really no spare effort to build a new one. " After hearing this, the emperor nodded. "The Ministry of industry has a lot to do this year. It''s not good to build another mansion. Since there is only one mansion that can be built and the second grade Prince is enough, let''s do it." Said the emperor. "Well, just keep it simple. There''s no need to have another party." The Minister of rites and the Minister of work looked at each other, and now they knew the emperor''s attitude thoroughly. Yes. On the other hand, Emperor Shengming said it was Congjian. It''s easier for the people below. There was an imperial edict in the palace, and the Ministry of rites sent some gifts. The people from the Ministry of work directly followed the eldest prince to move to the residence from the Min family. This is basically done. The eldest prince looked at the empty palace with mixed feelings. When Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan came over, the eldest prince was standing at the gate of the palace in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 The three words of "Yan Wang Fu" are written on the plaque at the door. These three words are not written by Emperor Shengming, but written by the Minister of rites. Normally speaking, the inscriptions on the Royal Palace are usually written by the Emperor himself. Even if they are not written by the emperor, they should be written by the Empress Dowager or the respected people in the aristocratic family. There must be a very obvious meaning in them. This is the inscription on the royal palace. For example, huaiwang mansion. The inscription on the plaque at the gate of Prince Huai''s mansion was written by general Jiang. General Jiang is the father of the empress and a general who has made great contributions to the battlefield. There is no problem for him to write the inscription. In addition to the previous lingwangfu, lingwangfu was written by the Emperor himself. Anyway, the emperor''s inscription is already an honor. Even Prince Yu''s mansion didn''t have the meaning of inscriptions, and the Empress Dowager didn''t want to take care of it. But at that time, there was the empress. The words on the plaque at the gate of Prince Yu''s mansion were written by the empress herself. The king''s residence. I''m afraid that''s the only thing that the prince''s house can''t do. It''s just that when it comes to making plaques, it''s written by the Minister of rites. Zhou Huaiyan thought, if the Minister of rites was not present at that time, was his palace plaque not even qualified for the inscription of the Minister of rites, but let the Minister of rites write it at will, this matter would be over. Zhou Huaiyan is not reconciled, in the heart is not reconciled. Why did his father let him come back to the capital and humiliate him. He sighed. But fortunately, even if he was humiliated like this, he came back to the capital. How could it be better to come back to the capital than when he was in Fandi? When he was in Fandi, people lived there. He was a prince, even worse than the magistrate of Fandi. What''s the meaning of his life? Everything has finally come out. At least I have a title and my own residence in the capital. His princess and children also have a place to live. No matter what. He should be satisfied. In his heart, Zhou Huaiyan persuades himself. There was a twinkle in his eyes. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan out of the carriage and saw that Zhou Huaiyan was still looking at his palace in a daze. The expression on her face kept changing. "Big brother?" Zhou Huaijin called. Zhou Huaiyan seems to be scared. When he hears a voice, he immediately turns to see Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t respond at first. It took a moment to react. "It''s Lao ba." Zhou Huaiyan called a word lukewarm. He and Zhou Huaijin can not be regarded as a good relationship, but there is no black face. He has been in Fandi all the year round and is not familiar with everything in the capital, even if he is a brother. But since Lao Ba is here. Zhou Huaiyan asked politely: "Lao Ba, go in and sit down." Zhou Huaijin nodded and motioned to her people to move things. As she walked, Zhou Huaijin said, "now that Huang''s sister-in-law hasn''t returned to Beijing, I''ll bring Chao Yan with me when you''re here alone. It''s good to be lively in the new mansion." Zhou Huaiyan nodded. It seems that I understand and I don''t understand, but I didn''t say anything more. He went into the mansion and waited for a long time before a servant girl came to make tea. There is no other reason. The royal family really gives it to people according to the rules and regulations, and the servants are naturally not enough. And other mansions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Either the emperor will reward more people, or the Ministry of rites will worry about their work and give more to their servants. It''s always more than that. Most of the time, it''s only the prince''s residence. I don''t dare to add more people to the ritual department. The emperor obviously doesn''t want to see him. Moreover, there is pressure from the prince. Therefore, the Ministry of rites directly chooses to offend the Grand Prince. After all, the Grand Prince has no power and can''t do anything with the Ministry of rites. Even the Grand Prince is not as good as the Ministry of rites. Even if the prince makes trouble, there is nothing wrong with the Ministry of rites acting according to the rules and regulations. Zhou Huaijin looked at the unorthodox palace, his heart was full of gas. After all, the eldest brother didn''t miss anything. Why treat him like this. "Eldest brother, are you really satisfied with this Zhou Huaijin frowned, drank tea and asked. The taste of tea is really bad. Yan Wang''s eyes were dim. But this bleak thing is fleeting, Yan Wang''s face is the kind of no feelings smile, said with a smile: "satisfied." "..." "where can I be dissatisfied? The conditions here are better than those in Fandi." "...... " now, after all, with a king and his own residence, life will be better in the future. " "...... " today, someone has been arranged to meet your eldest sister-in-law in Fandi. Now it''s just right. Your eldest sister-in-law is happy. It''s not convenient in Fandi. Now it''s OK. Everything''s OK with your own residence. Anyway, I can live in peace. " Zhou Huaiyan is thinking about his future life. There is still a smile on his face. He had nothing else to ask for in his life, so he hoped to live it safely. Happy? Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan looked at each other. This is good news in the eyes of the prince, but it''s not good news that the child is coming now. As we all know, there is no news from the prince. The great prince will have a son. I''m afraid many people can''t accommodate this child. Zhou Huaijin didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but now it''s about children. Zhou Huaijin can''t help but remind him: "big brother, if you want to listen to me, don''t pick up big sister-in-law for the time being. If the child can stay in Fandi, he can grow up healthily. This is the capital after all." Zhou Huaiyan was stunned at first and then laughed. As for Lao Ba, he grew up in the capital. When he was in the prince''s office, the empress looked for the Buddha. When he came out of the prince''s office, he had the best palace. The housekeeper of the palace was a member of the Jiang family. Although he came out to start his own house, the father and the emperor took care of him, the queen took care of him, and the Jiang family took care of him. He lived a life of luxury. He didn''t understand what life was like in Fandi. Life in Fandi is not for people. It doesn''t matter if he''s alone, but Jen''s a girl''s family. She''s in the capital, and she''s also in the family. Now that she''s pregnant again, how can he make Jen suffer? Lao Ba doesn''t know the situation. You can''t listen to Lao Ba about this. Zhou Huaiyan is very clear. But eight in the end is concerned, he is not easy to say those words that hit people. Zhou Huaiyan only said, "Lao Ba, you are serious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "It''s just that Jane is happy. I''m the eldest son. It''s normal to have children first. What''s more, you can see that my father doesn''t pay attention to me at all. Even if I have children, I have no future in the future, but I have to rely on the nose breath of the prince to live. " "...... " who can''t see such a situation clearly? So it''s the same whether he''s here or not. " "......" "if you let zhen''er come to the capital, she can live a better life." Zhou Huaiyan said that he didn''t want to listen to Zhou Huaijin''s opinions at all. Zhou Huaijin''s face is helpless. The eldest brother has been in the field, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the rough waters in the capital. There is nothing wrong with what he said. It is indeed such a situation. But how can the eldest brother not understand that it is his present situation of having nothing that makes him unable to protect his children. Now looking at the appearance of the eldest brother, if it''s more words, I''m afraid the eldest brother doesn''t know what to think. No matter. This matter should be passed like this. Let the shadow gate''s dark guard guard guard here. It''s OK to protect a child. I haven''t sat down and talked together for several years. Zhou Huaijin originally planned to talk well here today. Now, it''s totally impossible. The eldest brother, who has been in Fandi for many years, has lost his temper. He even says that he has a kind of self pity and self pity. He really can''t agree. I said a few words casually. Zhou Huaijin came out with Gu Chaoyan. Sitting in the carriage all the time, Zhou Huaijin was still expressionless and angry. He is not only angry with the eldest brother, he is angry with the whole environment. He is angry that his father can treat his son like this without any feelings, and he is also angry that the eldest brother should abandon himself like this. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. Seeing that he was really unhappy, he advised: "you don''t have to put it in your heart. The eldest prince is different from your character and growth environment. His consideration is the safest way he thinks." "....." "it''s not easy for a prince who has been abandoned in Fandi since he was a child to keep his present appearance." Zhou Huaijin sighed. His heart is very clear, Chaoyan said is not wrong. He nodded and said nothing. The carriage went straight back to Xinglin mansion. Just at the door of Xinglin mansion, Zhou Huaijin plans to go back. Then a dark guard comes to Zhou Huaijin in a hurry. Her face looks worried, like she has something to say. Zhou Huaijin sees the appearance of dark Wei, also heart next startled. Shadow gate''s dark guard is carefully cultivated. He is very professional. No matter what it is, he will talk to him at the right time and place. Today''s dark Wei is so anxious that something important must have happened. The expression on the face is serious: "how to return a responsibility?" Dark Wei subconsciously looked at Gu Chaoyan, some scared appearance. Zhou Huaijin frowned. At the beginning, Feng Yue and Mo Bing were like this. When there was something, they always wanted to avoid Chaoyan, saying that he had already let them both be punished, and then he told them in yingmen. No matter what it was, seeing Chaoyan was like seeing him. At the moment, they have forgotten all this. He looked up coldly at the man and said, "after that, I will go to yingmen to get the punishment. If I do it again, yingmen will not keep you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 This dark Wei is surprised. The whole face was frightened, and the heart was full of uneasiness. After all, the rules of yingmen were extremely strict. The owner of the shadow gate is the prince, so no matter what is said to the prince, these people of the shadow gate have been used to the fact that the prince is the master over the years, and they will subconsciously do so. He didn''t expect the headmaster to be so strict. Immediately clear the inside of the interest, quickly toward Gu Chaoyan knelt down: "miss Chaoyan atonement, is the subordinate''s fault." Gu Chaoyan nodded. "Get up and talk about things first." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. There was no other emotion on his face because he knelt down directly. He was still cold and clear, and he didn''t help him, let alone plead for mercy. Since he has done something wrong, what punishment he should be punished is what punishment he should be punished. The shadow gate has its own rules, and she naturally does not interfere. This dark Wei also returns to the serious facial expression at this moment, open mouth to say: "inform the door Lord, miss Chaoyan, is like this, know the destiny mage found." Master of destiny? Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan took a look. In the heart is also completely surprised. Master zhitianming is emperor Shengming. Zhou huailing and the people they have been looking for have been looking for several months. Not to mention the people arranged by the emperor, even the dark guard of the shadow gate can''t find the trace of the master who knows the destiny easily. Unless he wants to appear, he will have a little bit of news. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. Zhou Huaijin looked at the dark Wei and asked, "did the people of emperor Shengming find it?" "No, master zhitianming himself returned to Putuo temple." Dark Wei answers. Zhou Huaijin nodded. If so, it is reasonable. Master zhitianming, unless he wants to appear, other people want to look for him, but it''s not easy to find him. After master zhitianming came back. I''m afraid the capital will not be so peaceful. Before Zhou Huaijin also roughly observed, know the destiny mage appeared there, there will always be something. Right now. He returned to the capital. Is there something going on in the capital? It''s a good thing and a bad thing to know the news of master Tianming''s return. Everything depends on what happens next. Zhou Huaijin let dark Wei go first. He is still taking Gu Chaoyan back to Xinglin house. "These two days, I''m afraid the emperor and the prince will not be safe." Gu Chaoyan went to the mansion and said. "They are not stable, and they are useless. The main thing is to know what the master of destiny means." Zhou Huaijin said calmly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. However. The emperor and the prince are not stable. I''m afraid there will be no stable life in Beijing. At this point. Qianqing palace. The emperor of Hades has just learned the news. On his face was an expression of ecstasy: "really?" "Emperor, it''s true. Master zhitianming went back to Putuo temple, which many people have seen." "Go quickly and ask Master zhitianming to come into the palace. I have something to ask him." Said the emperor. "Yes." The servant left. The face of the emperor was still ecstatic. What does it mean when master zhitianming comes back. On behalf of everything he has planned, there has been hope. Especially the Phoenix girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 The existence of fengnv was told by the Emperor himself when he was still alive. And these things have always been Royal secrets, which only the royal family knows. Even, this matter is only clear to emperors of all ages. Even though they knew about it, some things took too long, and the things that the former Emperor knew were limited. So when they came to him, all they knew was that there was a phoenix girl, and there were other more powerful and mysterious things in the mainland. As for when the Phoenix appeared, it is not known. Among all the emperors of the past dynasties, Emperor Shengming felt that he was lucky. At least when he was in the throne, fengnv had already appeared and found out who it was. In principle. No matter who fengnv is, as an emperor, he should marry into the harem. But when Feng Nu appeared, he was already Ling er''s princess. Let Phoenix daughter into the palace of things can only be done. Fortunately. Fortunately, ling''er is his favorite and favorite prince, but it doesn''t matter. However, even so, he still has to be able to control the whole situation. So just when he learned that master zhitianming had returned to Putuo temple, he had asked Defu to arrange for someone to go to Putuo temple to invite master zhitianming back. Now time passed by, and he was a little nervous when he was waiting for master zhitianming to enter the palace. Because he didn''t know what he would know and what he would look like in the future. Emperor Shengming frowned slightly, and his index finger tapped gently on the table. Now the world is divided into four parts. Northern Qi, Yusang, Jiyun and Shengming. Among them, the underworld is the most powerful country with the most cities and the most powerful army. But there were spirit beasts in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Although Jiyun and Yusang are weak, they are extremely difficult to deal with if they cooperate. Fortunately, he has already conquered Mu Yihan in the dungeon. Those metal invulnerable people made by Mu Yihan are very powerful. During this period of time, he has already arranged to change the Tianlong prison into the place where Mu Yihan develops things. He wants him to make more metal men who are invulnerable. In the future, they will be more powerful than the army. Think of these, the Holy Ghost emperor''s heart is also a bit of the bottom. Now it''s a good thing. Mu Yihan has just conquered there, and master zhitianming has come back. If you get the function of Phoenix from master zhitianming. He believed that it would not take long for him to take possession of those mysterious forces in the legend, and then slowly devour the other three kingdoms and become the emperor of the world, not just the emperor of the kingdom of Hades. Think of these, the whole person is extremely excited, holding hands tightly, as if he had seen the future waves. However. These are what he should be, he should be. The emperor of the Holy Ghost thought of this in his heart. He relaxed his hands gently and let out a few breaths to make the expression on his face look very calm and calm. He picked up the cup and sipped the tea. Defoe is back in a hurry. The emperor of Hades looked at De Fu and said, "how about it? What about master zhitianming? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 When he asked, he subconsciously looked back, because master zhitianming was the person he had been struggling to find for more than half a year. Now that he has come back, he arranged for Defu to invite people, so this is the most important thing. Defu should know the priorities of things, and now he should not have to pay attention to some rules So he thought that master zhitianming was waiting outside the door. But when he looked, he didn''t see anyone outside at all. Subconsciously calm face, frowning, just want to reprimand De Fu to do things unfavourably, treat master zhitianming should not follow these broken rules. Defu was a little embarrassed and said, "tell the emperor that the slave has arranged for someone to ask Master zhitianming, but master zhitianming said that he would not enter the palace and would not see anyone." "...... " the slave thought, knowing that master Tianming is the one you have been looking for from the emperor, I don''t dare to wait for you now. I dare not use force, so I come here to ask the emperor what to do? " Asked Defoe. Defowon was very happy with the job. After all, in the past half a year, the emperor spent almost all his cronies and energy on finding the master of destiny. Now the mage has returned to the temple. He thought, the emperor arranged to invite, there will be no accident, the mage will follow into the palace. After all, the emperor is the largest territory in the holy underworld. It''s an honor for the emperor to invite him into the palace in person. It is known there that the mage is not allowed to enter. They also dare not easily offend, this is a dilemma back to the palace to ask. We have never done such a difficult job. At this moment, he knelt down with a dejected face. As soon as emperor Shengming heard this, his brow immediately wrinkled. He didn''t expect to invite this mage himself. He was the emperor, and he was the biggest in the kingdom of Hades. I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t want to enter the palace after hearing his call. But he really can''t be tough. Master zhitianming is different from others. This one knows the destiny. What''s the destiny? It''s something that he doesn''t know. He didn''t want to go to the palace. Then we have to find other ways to see him. Is it because master zhitianming feels that such a simple call is not enough, so he is not willing to come? This needs sincerity. He went out of the palace to invite him. That''s impossible. He is the emperor. So. The Holy Ghost emperor thought carefully in his mind. He had to be replaced. Few people know about the master of destiny. De Fu is a eunuch. His weight is not enough. Then we can only let the prince go. The prince himself will go and invite him. It''s a matter of weight. The emperor thought that it was appropriate. I feel relieved. He looked at De Fu: "you also get up. It''s not that you are not good at doing things. You don''t have to kneel all the time. Now go to the prince''s residence and summon the prince to come. Don''t delay. Let him enter the palace immediately. I have something important to tell you. " Defoe heard the order. In a hurry up, in a hurry to do. The Holy Ghost continued to wait here. Although it is to let oneself relax, but the Holy Ghost emperor there can really relax, the whole person is very nervous. Time for a stick of incense. Zhou huailing came in a hurry. "Father, what can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Emperor Shengming put away his thoughts and looked up at Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing was formal and polite now. His eyes were blank and his face was a little worried. Look at the prince. He was at ease. A few days ago, the crown prince seemed to be in the limelight, somewhat overjoyed. But since the prince entered the palace, the prince has understood some things, but it is back to the original way. Now. The emperor was very satisfied. As long as he knows his own identity, but the line, in the heart of the emperor, the prince is still his favorite prince. Princess Jing is right. The prince respects him very much, but just as a prince, she can''t hold her own degree. So his heart is still the most trusted prince, after all, only the prince, is his real child. Think about it. Emperor Shengming looked at the prince with a peaceful look. He said, "you must have heard some of the news that master zhitianming came back to the temple." "...... " I have just summoned master zhitianming to enter the palace, but the master is not willing to enter the palace. " "...... " it''s the master who knows the destiny. Some of them are eccentric. " "...... " I mean to ask you to go to Putuo temple in person tomorrow and sincerely invite master zhitianming into the palace. " Zhou huailing heard about it. There was a complicated expression on his face for a moment. He knew the news of master zhitianming''s return to the temple for the first time, and arranged for Junyi to invite master zhitianming to the prince''s house. Jun Yi was rejected directly. He was still a little disappointed, and he was in the middle of nowhere. I didn''t expect that when I came to the palace, I knew that my father also got such an answer, so he was relieved. He went in person. Naturally, it is possible. Zhou huailing was about to take the job. Emperor Shengming continued with a serious face: "I have canonized you prince. Prince, you should know that you are my favorite prince. The king of speech and the king of feather, they are all from the humble maidservant. They are not worthy of being my children at all. And King Huai, who is a child of the Jiang family, is not worthy to be my child. Only you are from Princess Jing. You are the lin''er I really want. " "...... " now you are the crown prince, the Phoenix is your crown princess, and you are the father''s favorite. You should understand that some things are destined to be yours, so you don''t have to worry. " The Holy Ghost emperor reminds of say. Zhou huailing carefully thought about the meaning of Shengming Di''s words in his mind. Then, with a respectful expression on his face, he said, "father, I understand." The Holy Ghost emperor nodded in peace of mind. Looking at Zhou huailing, his eyebrows and eyes are very much like his youth. It''s not like Zhou Huaijin. He doesn''t like the Jiang family at all. His lin''er is ling''er. So the emperor told himself in his heart. Then he waved his hand: "OK, you go and get ready. Tomorrow I''ll ask the master of destiny." Zhou huailing respectfully answered: "yes." - from the Qianqing palace. Zhou huailing went back to the prince''s residence in a hurry. Just returned to the prince''s house, Gu Ruxue''s servant girl ming''er said that the crown princess wanted to see him. Zhou huailing is anxious to see you now, so he directly asks ming''er to go back and wait. Then he went to find Junyi in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 His father asked him to invite master zhitianming into the palace, but his crown princess was fengnv. Zhou huailing wanted to know the news of master zhitianming first. But for now, he can''t compete with his father. How to do this matter, Zhou huailing some at a loss, he directly thought of is to ask the meaning of Jun Yi. Although it is not long since Jun Yi came to the prince''s residence to be a counselor, Zhou huailing has seen Jun Yi''s ability during this period. In less than a month, he had his own informant network, which spread all over the capital. No matter what happened, he could know it firsthand. What''s more, Zhou huailing''s advice is usually correct. Under such circumstances. Zhou huailing then subconsciously trusted Jun Yi. When he was summoned to the palace, Junyi would usually wait in his study for him to come back to discuss things. Zhou huailing runs to the study now, and Jun Yi drinks tea here and waits for him. Zhou huailing was not polite. He came in and said about the palace. After that, he asked, "Jun Yi, what do you think the prince should do?" "Prince, just follow the emperor''s orders." Jun Yi said with a smile, his face is full of relaxed expression. Zhou huailing is still at a loss. Some anxiously said: "Jun Yi, the current situation is urgent. We can''t afford to be so slow. If Xue is a phoenix girl, the master of destiny has come out. As long as we know what the real destiny is, we can start our plan. " Jun Yi shook his head. "Don''t worry, your highness. Now the emperor''s meaning is very clear. He trusts you. Under such circumstances, we just need to act according to the emperor''s will. It''s because the crown princess is a Phoenix, so we don''t have to worry. We have all the cards. What are we worried about? " Jun Yi said: "the most urgent thing at the moment is your royal highness. The most important thing is that you should have a child with the princess earlier. As for the others, take your time and see who can laugh to the end. " Jun Yi''s face is a solemn expression. The prince was excited. His heart was more excited. In his heart, he hopes the prince can ascend the throne earlier than the prince, but now is not the time. Zhou huailing sighed. I know what you mean. After thinking about it, Jun Yi is right. The most important thing for him now is really about children. He thought about it. It seems that just now ming''er, who is beside Ruxue, anxiously invited him. It''s time for him to see what''s going on. Patted Jun Yi''s shoulder: "rest early, and go to the temple tomorrow morning." Finish. I''m going to leave. Just as I stepped forward, there was a sharp sound outside. It''s Gu Ruxue''s. Before Zhou huailing had time to go out to see what was going on, Gu Ruxue had come into the study. Looking into the study, I saw you in the study. He immediately elongated his face and pointed to Jun Yi unhappily: "how can you be a slave again?" Then looking at Zhou huailing: "you are just for such a slave, let me wait?" Gu Ruxue''s voice was sharp, and her face was distorted because of anger. Zhou huailing looks at Gu Ruxue helplessly. If Gu Ruxue were not fengnv, such a woman would not have been qualified to stay in the prince''s mansion. It took months to get married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Make a mess of the prince''s residence. Not to mention her pungent and unreasonable temperament, she didn''t understand the basic principles of being a principal. He has treated her well enough. Now her stomach hasn''t moved. He doesn''t even go to the backyard. Why? He wants her husband to give birth to his eldest son. This kind of treatment, not to mention the main room of the royal family, even the main room of other aristocratic families has no such treatment. If you don''t win yourself, no wonder others. He''s good enough here. He''s been married for half a year, and no happy event has come out. He doesn''t have a black face. He even stays in her yard all day, just to make her husband the eldest son. The backyard was basically in vain. Even if there were so many women, they were awarded by the emperor. There is also the Empress Dowager to his, these are no way to refuse. Even if he is in the backyard, he has never been there. He''s done well enough here himself. But what about Gu Ruxue? She can''t even do her part. She is the imperial concubine. What she wants to do is to take charge of all the affairs in the mansion, go up to the accounts in the mansion, and go down to the arrangement of the people. These are the things she has to do. Gu Ruxue couldn''t do it at all and couldn''t do it well. He even asked him what to do when he came here to deal with the mess in the mansion, even some miscellaneous small things. But Gu Ruxue didn''t know how to do it. He could only tolerate it. Let mother imperial concubine there arranged a person, in the mansion to help manage the affairs of the mansion. She is a imperial concubine''s job someone helped to do, even if this thing is in the past, he doesn''t want to care about it any more. She has been tolerated to such a degree. But what about Gu Ruxue? Even the simplest things still can''t be done well. He is the prince and the crown prince. He has many things to do, and they are all business. He is an ambitious man. He will get more things in the future, so he will be more busy. He intended to discuss the matter with you here. It''s just that she doesn''t understand. It''s so ugly. How can Zhou huailing''s heart not be angry? You should know that his former Princess Ling was Liu Qingqing, the daughter of General Liu Da, and the real lady of the capital. Whether it''s rules or etiquette, or even things in charge of the mansion, they can be perfect and do not disturb him. Now Gu Ruxue is nothing compared with Liu Qingqing! In addition to... being a little more beautiful, there is also the identity of a phoenix girl. The main room doesn''t need to be enchanting, it just needs to be dignified. Therefore, Gu Ruxue only has the identity of Phoenix girl. Because of this identity, he can bear it again and again. Even if he is annoyed, he doesn''t show it at all. Who made her a phoenix girl! Zhou huailing''s heart is full of helplessness. As a result, they don''t have their own children yet, and Gu Ruxue is something he has no control over. He can only endure these things. Otherwise, he can''t take the risk. To say envy. He still envies Lao Ba the most. Lao BA''s future concubine Gu Chaoyan is the woman he really thinks has temperament and is worth marrying. It''s a pity. She''s not a phoenix girl. So even if he wants it now, he can''t get it. He can only let Lao Ba do it. Fortunately. Fortunately, Queen Jiang died at a good time. Two years of filial piety. Zhou huailing is confident, confident that in the past two years.... in the past two years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Sit on that throne and take control of the whole world in your own hands. When it''s time. The whole world is his. He''s just a woman. Naturally, he''s his too. Zhou huailing thought in his heart. My mind is full of that cold figure. "What are you still doing here?" Gu Ruxue was a little displeased, frowned tightly, looked at Zhou huailing, and roared sharply. She did not dare to be so bold in front of Zhou huailing. But as time went by, Zhou huailing changed from Lord Ling to Prince. Gu Ruxue can gradually feel that Zhou huailing is everywhere to let her, do not dare to neglect her at all, and even the imperial concubine Jing treats her with a hint of flattery. This kind of feeling can often hear the news of zhitianming mage in one or two months. At the beginning, Gu Ruxue gradually felt strongly. Everyone flatters her, let her, Gu Ruxue of course know that in addition to the prince is in love with her, but also because of her Phoenix female identity. Subconsciously, then gradually arrogant. It''s what it is now. If Zhou huailing didn''t scold her, she naturally didn''t think there was any problem, so she was even more arrogant. Including now. Gu Ruxue scolds Zhou huailing like this in front of the outsider, also does not feel how. Zhou huailing''s heart pressed that tone. In a moment, he adjusted his mood. He smiles at Gu Ruxue: "let''s go, let''s go. The prince is not willing to wait for you alone. Isn''t there something really going on "..." "let''s go, let''s go now." Zhou huailing coaxes and pulls Gu Ruxue away. All the way out, he didn''t think of Jun Yi. Of course. He doesn''t think Gu Ruxue has any problem with Junyi''s attitude. No matter how talented Junyi is, he is also a slave. Gu Ruxue is the Crown Princess and the master. The master is angry. He should be a ninja in front of the slave. Zhou huailing didn''t think about Jun Yi. He just felt that Gu Ruxue had lost his prince''s face. But in the study''s Jun Yi. Ugly face staring at two people''s back to see one eye. Hold it tightly with your fist. How did he ever suffer such humiliation? He heaved a sigh of relief. Close your eyes, quickly return to normal, to their own yard. Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue are now back in the house. Just went in, Zhou huailing poured a cup of tea for Gu Ruxue: "have a cup of tea, you are tired just now." "..." "I know I kept you waiting." "..." "but what Prince Ben and Junyi are so anxious to discuss is also for your own good?" "..." "master zhitianming came back to Putuo temple, but he didn''t want to enter the palace. The prince discussed with Jun Yi how to persuade master zhitianming." Say here. Zhou huailing looked at Gu Ruxue affectionately: "Ruxue, we''ve been waiting for so long. This day is finally coming. When master zhitianming solves the secret of your Phoenix female identity, we will be able to achieve our wish. " "..." "don''t worry about all this. The prince will arrange it. Now the most important thing for us is to give birth to our eldest son as soon as possible." "...... " now that the Grand Prince and concubine are happy, we have to work hard. " Zhou huailing is full of worries. Gu Ruxue is puzzled. Looking at Zhou huailing: "the princess of the great prince is far away in Fandi. She is happy. How do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Gu Ruxue''s surprised reaction made Zhou huailing feel depressed for a long time a little more happy. From the side, this surprised expression is also the expression of his own ability, and also the expression of Gu Ruxue''s worship. Even if he is the prince, there are many compliments around him, but as a man, he still likes to be worshipped by a woman, not to mention the woman is a Phoenix. This is easier for him in front of snow than in front of Qingqing. Qingqing is indeed a noble woman in terms of rules and etiquette, and she can do everything perfectly when she is in charge of the mansion, but Qingqing is always serious and always serious. No matter what he has done and how well he has done, he always looks normal in Qingqing''s eyes. It''s hard to get a compliment. At least in the three years when he married Qingqing, Qingqing never praised him like this. Now that Zhou huailing was in a good mood, he would not be stiff just now, and he would have patience to speak. His face was indifferent. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he said: "it''s just the things around the prince. It''s very easy to know, not to mention the prince. Even if it''s the wind and grass in the palace, the prince can be clear for the first time." "..." "in the past, the crown prince was only Lord Ling. As a prince, the salary and things he could get every month were limited. Even if he had a lot of ideas, he could not achieve them." "...... " now that the prince is the prince, it''s much easier to do things. " "......" "this entire city is covered with prince''s eye liner. In addition to the capital, there are prince Huai''s side, King Yu''s side, and even the eldest prince''s side. They are all under the control of Prince Ben. " "..." "and the great prince''s side, in addition to the prince''s eye liner, and even the great imperial concubine is also the present princess, are the prince''s people." Said here, Zhou huailing eyebrows and eyes are smiling, stretched out his hand on Gu Ruxue''s chin, gently picked her chin, let Gu Ruxue''s eyes look at himself, and then slowly said: "such a situation, such as snow, do you think the prince know this thing is very strange?" "..." "it''s not only prince Ben who knows about this, but even Prince Ben can make the eldest prince''s children disappear overnight for you!" Zhou huailing face is full of domineering said. Of course. Although he meant to do it for Gu Ruxue, he would be so domineering. The real nature in his heart is for himself. Zhou huailing also suffered a lot from childhood. Di Chu is the same as Chang, and he has never occupied it. He knows all kinds of bitterness in it. In this case. Since he has no way to be a direct and long. Then his children will have to take up the long position, even his future descendants. The prince, naturally, has no such qualification. Zhou huailing''s heart secretly thought. The expression on the face is also a bit more ferocious. Gu Ruxue now there is what gas, the heart is full of moved: "prince, you are very good." Zhou huailing smiles gently at Gu Ruxue. His hot eyes were fixed on Gu Ruxue''s face: "the prince treated you so well, should you..." tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "Should you serve the prince well tonight?" Zhou huailing''s eyes look at Gu Ruxue''s face. At the beginning, Gu Ruxue was called the first beauty in the capital before she got married, although the hearts of these aristocratic families in the capital were very clear. With Gu Ruxue''s appearance and talent, it''s really impossible for her to be the first beauty in the capital. After all, the ladies of the aristocratic family disdain to compare with these, and no one dares to give such frivolous title to the eldest lady of the aristocratic family. Gu Ruxue''s mother''s family, Gu''s family, was a family whose name had never been heard of. Her identity can be ridiculed in the capital like this. Although it''s a joke. But Gu Ruxue''s appearance is really beautiful and enchanting. Men always like this kind of hue. At the moment, Zhou huailing''s eyes and brain are full of lust. He thinks it''s good to see Gu Ruxue. At the moment, there''s still something to talk about. One directly picked up the man and went to the inner room. Gu Ruxue has some desire to refuse to return, but he doesn''t push people away. The servant girls in the room all stepped down. They should prepare something. The prince spent a lot of time in the princess''s house, even almost all in the princess''s house, so the servant girls in the house were experienced and would not panic. And in the house. It''s also a harmony. At the beginning, Liu Qingqing, Princess Ling, was too dignified and indifferent. Zhou huailing didn''t like it when it came to sex. Gu Ruxue is just right, charming enough. Today Gu Ruxue is wearing a pink and tender red dress. Her skin is very white, and this dress is very thoughtful. As soon as Zhou huailing put the man down, his heart itched. Seeing Gu Ruxue''s white neck, his eyes immediately turned red. He stretched out his hand and tore his clothes rudely to reveal his red belly pocket. "Like snow, you are beautiful." Zhou huailing said a word, then continue to rudely open the belly pocket. Gu Ruxue hummed a few times. Soon there was a sound in the room. The sound doesn''t last long. It starts to ask for water. The servant girls who wait outside go in in a hurry. They should wait. The night was a toss, but it was soon over. The next day. Gu Ruxue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. There is also the anger before, his face is full of smiling faces. When Zhou huailing got up, Gu Ruxue was already dressed up and was dressing up. Although she is planning to go to the temple today, Gu Ruxue thinks that she is the crown princess. Naturally, she has to dress up no matter where she goes. Zhou huailing''s side let other servant girls wait on him. Originally, according to the rules, the crown princess should serve him personally, but Gu Ruxue didn''t seem to know the rules at all and couldn''t do it well, so Zhou huailing simply didn''t mention it. Anyway, for Zhou huailing, as long as Gu Ruxue has the identity of the Phoenix girl, it''s enough. As for the affairs of the crown princess, he doesn''t expect any more. Two people make up well. Then he went out. After all, he wanted to see Master zhitianming, but he couldn''t be delayed. After they came out, Junyi had been waiting in the yard. I saluted respectfully when I saw people coming. After saluting, he looked up and saw Gu Ruxue in his eyes. Seeing Gu Ruxue''s dress and make-up, the expression on his face was very complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Not to mention the aristocratic families and the ladies in the mansion, even the girls of ordinary families go to the temple, whether to pray for blessings or to ask for autographs, they understand at least one truth. A temple is a quiet place. No one goes there to fight for splendor, and no one will fight for splendor in a temple. No matter how stupid a woman is, she is not so stupid. The princess, it''s not stupid, it''s more stupid than stupid. Master zhitianming has refused the emperor''s call and is unwilling to enter the palace. So it shows that master zhitianming is a person with his own rules. Now they go, what they want is sincerity. Sincerity can move people. Look at the rouge powder on her face, the headdress made of gold, silver and jewels on her head, and the gorgeous clothes. Not to mention this dress is simply disturbing the quiet place, this dress even as the prince and Princess of the status of the most basic requirements of dignity are not up to. If other people see such a princess, it''s a joke. Jun Yi''s heart is very angry. He has been gifted since childhood and everything goes smoothly. As a counsellor, he has helped people to get what they want. But he came to his final goal. Meet two stupid people. A woman is stupid and forgivable. After all, she is only in the middle of nowhere. But the prince, the Prince did not feel that there was any problem. Junyi doesn''t even know what to say. Zhou huailing now looked at the king intended to Lengshen, also next to remind a: "Jun Yi, you stay what, quickly go." Gu Ruxue was beside him, but his face was full of smiles. This slave is a little annoying, but his eyes are good. I know I''ve dressed up specially today, and I''m lost now. No matter. Since he is so discerning, he will not scold him today. Gu Ruxue''s face is full of smile: "prince, go quickly." Jun Yi looks at these two people to move mouth, want to mention a little bit, these two people already in a hurry of walk. Jun Yi frowned, but helpless. During this period of time, he also roughly understood the temperament of the crown prince and the crown princess. They both regarded a counselor as a slave in their heart. Although the prince treated him well and asked him what he meant, he was stubborn and suspicious though he was not clever. Today, if he didn''t ask himself about it, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Since there was nothing wrong with it, if he did, he would make it more complicated. He had to shut up and follow. The carriage of the prince''s mansion went up the mountain in a hurry. Putuo temple is on the outskirts of the capital, not far, about half an hour away. The carriage of Prince''s mansion will arrive soon. There is fog in the mountains these two days. Putuo temple is in a fog, it looks like a fairyland. Zhou huailing didn''t want to appreciate these things. When he arrived at Putuo temple, he hurriedly went inside. Master zhitianming is here. He has asked for a signature. He is familiar with the road and knows the location. Just going in. Zhou huailing was stopped by a few doormen: "the master is in the process of closing the door, and no one is allowed to disturb him." Zhou huailing listened. He was a little annoyed: "the prince knows that he is in Qingxiu, but now it is the prince who wants to see him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Regardless of the obstruction of these doormen, they took Gu Ruxue and went straight inside. The doorman wanted to stop him, but he was directly stopped by the guards around Zhou huailing. The doorman had nothing to do. They were doormen, the Qingxiu people of Putuo temple, but they could not use force casually. When they were stopped, Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue walked forward smoothly. Junyi originally wanted to stop Zhou huailing''s action, but now it''s too late, so he can only follow up in a hurry. Master zhitianming lives in a small room not far away from here. Anyway, Zhou huailing thought, go to master zhitianming first. If he doesn''t want to give any advice, he will be more sincere. He is the prince. The prince himself came to invite him. Almost this thing has been done. He walked with Gu Ruxue with a relaxed face. Keep walking. Until Jun Yi thought something was wrong, he began to remind him: "prince, something is wrong! The room is not far from our eyes. It''s only a short time to walk, but now we''ve been walking for a long time, and we''re still in the same place! " Jun Yi''s face wakes up with expression and voice. Zhou huailing realizes that something is wrong. Now he seemed to be suddenly awake, looking at the small room not far away from him. Just when they were ready to go into the room, they were so far away from the room. Unconsciously, they had been burning incense for a long time, but they were still so far away. Even... even in the middle of the journey, he didn''t feel something was wrong and kept walking forward. Gu Ruxue is also scared out of a cold sweat. The voice is a little shrill to shout: "true evil door, we quickly walk, here too evil door." Junyi motioned to her not to speak, even some serious look at the prince, Zhou huailing quickly covered Gu Ruxue''s mouth, let her not speak. She said this is too rebellious, and may even hurt herself. Who is fengnv? That''s what master zhitianming said. In the family, it''s fengnv who can stir up the vision. It means that Gu Ruxue''s identity as fengnv is given by heaven. Now if she said that she knew the fate of the Sorcerer''s heresy, wouldn''t she put herself and fengnv''s identity into the heresy. It''s just a big deal. I can''t say that. Zhou huailing also realized. At the moment, his face was still tense. A sigh of relief: "such as snow, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou huailing''s face is full of nervous expression now, and there is a joy that can''t be explained clearly. For nearly half a year, they have been looking for master zhitianming to know what Tianming is. But their understanding of zhitianming mage before was that he knew something and began to identify him. And now it''s time. Zhou huailing was really aware of the power of zhitianming mage. This kind of cognition made him still unable to digest. Just ask. Who can do such a magical thing? After thinking clearly, Zhou huailing''s eyes looked ecstatic. And next to you. The same is true. He felt that his future achievements might not only be the imperial master, but also... he was a little afraid to imagine. Just before he woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 All his consciousness was chaotic, and he didn''t even know what was going on. He just tried to walk to the other side of the room. Fortunately, as a counselor, he is more alert to everything, so he will concentrate his energy and wake up. Just now, the prince and the princess would have been in chaos if they hadn''t been reminded by him. He also knows a little about some arrays. But this, in Jun Yi''s opinion, is not array, but..... Jun Yi doesn''t dare to think about it. However, they only need to be clear. This master of knowing destiny is not only responsible for knowing destiny, but also more mysterious and powerful than they originally thought. After we know this thing. Jun Yi can''t help but have a trace of regret in his heart now. Master zhitianming obviously doesn''t want to see anyone at the moment. He even specially arranged for the doorman to guard outside. That''s to say, he doesn''t want to see anyone. Not only did they not listen to this suggestion, they even broke in. It''s disrespectful to master zhitianming. I don''t know if it will affect the future. Although there is regret, but now they have done things, regret has not much use, now the most important thing is how to solve this problem. Zhou huailing obviously thought of this at the same time. Some guilty asked: "Jun Yi, what should we do next?" Jun Yi looked at the present situation. Master zhitianming''s house is not far away. At this moment, they can''t think of breaking into it. They turn to the other side, and the doormen are still stopped by the prince''s guard. Jun Yi looked at those doormen and said apologetically, "master zhitianming is in Qingxiu. You shouldn''t rush in. Do we have any chance to make up for it?" When the doorman saw Jun Yi saying this, he didn''t have any surprised expression on his face. He just said: "since the benefactors don''t want to disturb master Qingxiu, please come back as soon as possible. The master won''t mind." Jun Yi is relieved. Looking at Zhou huailing: "prince, let''s go." Finish. You want to go ahead, first a few steps, a few steps away, then back to the original place. Zhou huailing also followed him a few steps, which was the same. Now everyone''s heart is full of shock. They have been walking for a long time. It turns out that they are just walking in the same place. In other words, they haven''t gone at all. Maybe everything is an illusion. Even Zhou huailing did not dare to be presumptuous any more. The doorman said calmly: "benefactor, you want to see the mage. When the mage is out of the gate, you can see him naturally. It''s not suitable to disturb the monk''s cleaning. I''m sorry. " "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s right that master Qingxiu, who knows heaven''s destiny, doesn''t see anyone. It''s rude of you." Zhou huailing said in a hurry. The doorman nodded and didn''t speak any more. Everyone stood in their original positions, expressionless. Zhou huailing looked at the room not far away, looked at Junyi, and asked, "Junyi, what should we do?" Jun Yi did not dare to say more, only said softly: "prince, let''s go down the mountain first." Zhou huailing nodded. A group of people quietly down the mountain. After leaving Putuo temple, I was a little relieved. Gu Ruxue said, "it''s just a monk." when Zhou huailing heard this, her pupils widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Quickly went forward to cover Gu Ruxue''s mouth. That''s because Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl. If Gu Ruxue wasn''t, he would have slapped her directly. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth and the importance of things at all. Is master zhitianming just a monk? What happened just now is completely in our eyes and we have experienced it. Now the master of heaven''s destiny is just like an immortal. How can he be a monk? Just now, they have been abrupt. Master zhitianming, if they do this again, something will happen sooner or later. Zhou huailing doesn''t want Gu Ruxue''s ignorance to destroy him! Although Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, Zhou huailing''s heart is still angry, but some angry, low voice scolded: "Ruxue, he is the master of destiny, you must not say anything more rebellious! Otherwise, you will not follow the prince in the future. " The expression on Zhou huailing''s face was really angry. Gu Ruxue also shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t dare. She just felt that she had been teased. She was a phoenix girl. How could she feel at ease when she was teased for her noble status. So I thought about a few words of scolding from the temple to relieve Qi. I knew that it was so serious that she would not scold. Now she''s guilty herself. So I don''t dare to say anything more. Just nodded quietly. Zhou huailing was a little satisfied. It is also no longer scold Gu Ruxue what. After all, the master who knows destiny is the master who knows destiny, and Ruxue is the daughter of Phoenix, the daughter of Phoenix. The one who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world. He does get the Phoenix girl now, but after all, they haven''t given birth to their own children. Zhou huailing''s heart is still bottomless. So in front of Gu Ruxue, he didn''t dare to go too far. After all, those who got fengnv got the world. When we all know the secret in the future, it''s hard to guarantee that people with a heart won''t compete with him like snow. Now it''s in the past. After thinking about it, Zhou huailing said, "Junyi, you should arrange for people to be in this temple. If you know the destiny of the master, the prince must be the first to know." "..." "Ruxue, I''m going to go to the palace to report the situation to my father. You should go back to the prince''s residence first. Don''t walk around casually during this time. Just stay in the prince''s residence. Do you understand?" Zhou huailing asked. Gu Ruxue nodded. I didn''t want to go into the palace. During this period of time, she was a little annoyed and didn''t want to go to the palace. When the prince enters the palace, he goes to see the emperor in Qianqing palace, but she can only stay in the back palace. The harem is nothing more than Princess Jing and the Empress Dowager. Although Princess Jing treats her very well, she always mentions the matter of opening branches and scattering leaves intentionally or unintentionally. She feels a little bored. As for the empress dowager, there were some runs on her everywhere, and she was even more unhappy, so she did not want to enter the palace. Now she is going back to the prince''s residence. The carriage went a long way. Gu Ruxue thought about it and said, "go to Gu''s house first." No one dares to disobey her orders. The carriage immediately went to Gu''s house. At present, Gu Ruxue is the crown princess. When she returns to Gu''s house, the whole house is respectful. Gu Ruxue is used to it. He turned around and planned to go to Li Xiang Yuan to find Gu. All of a sudden. She saw a familiar figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Gu Ruxue added a faint smile with a bit of sarcasm on her face, and her eyes fell directly on Gu Xiuying not far in front of her. Let''s talk about it. She hasn''t seen Gu Xiuying for a long time. If she had seen Gu Xiuying in the past, she would have been reluctant to take a look at her. But today, Gu Ruxue is still a little interested, so she doesn''t go away directly. Instead, she goes to the direction of Gu Xiuying. Gu Ruxue has seen her, and Gu Xiuying dares to walk away. On the face changed a pair of flattering smile, hurriedly respectfully toward Gu Ruxue came over, just walked to a meter away, Gu Xiuying respectfully line salute: "minister female has seen the prince princess." Gu Ruxue gave her a light look. See her crouch body in salute, pour also don''t open mouth to say what. I looked at her. Gu Xiuying should have been well dressed today. She is wearing a red shirt. The material of the shirt is pretty good. But at a glance, Gu Ruxue can see that most of the materials of these clothes are the worst in Gu''s family. She was awarded to Sanfang. Her face Rouge powder is very heavy, as if forced to dress up. However... GU Xiuying was born not outstanding. Her father was beautiful, but she didn''t inherit her father''s appearance at all. Instead, she was very much like the third aunt, very mediocre. After watching Gu Xiuying, Gu Ruxue is in a better mood. But in front of Gu Xiuying, Gu Ruxue''s face is still arrogant and incomparable, holding his head and saying: "get up, they are all sisters of their own, where they need such courtesy." Finish saying, then turn round to go to pear fragrant courtyard. Gu Xiuying looks at Gu Ruxue''s back, and the expression on her face is complicated. As a child, Gu Ruxue is the most favored lady in Gu''s family. Even if she is not the first lady, she is raised as the first lady. She was unconvinced. I always feel that I will not be worse than her in the future. Who knows that Gu Ruxue has such good luck. Most of her life has been so smooth since she was a child. She thought, at least, she can''t be worse than that ugly Gu Chaoyan. But that ugly man is engaged to the Lord! Now there is only Gu Caiqin in Gu''s house. At least, she is more powerful than Gu Caiqin. Gu Xiuying now has such an idea, so she is dressing herself up all day, and going to the banquet in the name of Gu Fu, hoping to marry a good family. But it has been so long, and there is still no suitable one. Now seeing Gu Ruxue, her heart is full of mixed feelings. He clenched his fist. Gu Xiuying went out with her maid. And Gu Ruxue is now in the pear fragrant courtyard. When Gu saw Gu Ruxue coming back, he was full of enthusiasm. Now, Ruxue is their hope for Gu Fu. As long as Ruxue is good, Gu Fu will always be prosperous. Pear fragrant courtyard up and down now all around Gu Ruxue in turn. Gu Ruxue looked satisfied, and there was a lot of smile on her face. With these servants busy, she sat down with an arrogant face. Casually said: "just came back, saw Gu Xiuying." "...... " is Gu Xiuying already hairpin? Haven''t you been betrothed yet? " Gu''s listen to Gu Ruxue mentioned Gu Xiuying. There was an indifferent expression on her face: "nature doesn''t exist yet, but my mother is thinking about...". there is no such thing as "mother is thinking about..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Although Gu Xiuying is a hairpin, she is not in a hurry to get married. Now the prosperity of our house is like snow. Your elder brother is also helping the prince to do things. Everyone is paying for their family. Since Gu Xiuying is the daughter of Sanfang concubine, now she also enjoys the life brought by our family. Naturally, she has to pay for her family. " "...... " I''m not in a hurry about betrothing someone. When you can use her in the future, you can give her a betrothal. As for now, if it''s not enough, we won''t worry about her marriage. " "..." "if we are willing to use her, it is to give her face. If we are not willing to use her, she will marry Gu Xiuying there?" "...... " what about you, snow? What do you think? " Gu Shi finished to see Gu Ruxue, also want to know her meaning. Before such as snow did not ask, that Gu Xiuying''s marriage is nothing more than a family thing, since such as snow asked, naturally is to such as snow meaning. Gu Ruxue certainly has no idea. She just saw people today, so she asked. Niang said that she was very satisfied with Gu Xiuying''s arrangement. What else did she think. However. Just a little. Gu Ruxue reminded: "just do it according to Niang''s meaning, that is, Niang will remember at that time. She doesn''t need to give it to a good family. It''s just a concubine, not worthy." "It''s natural." Gu responded directly to the vocal tract. Although it is impossible for Gu Xiuying to find a good man like Xue''s husband in her life, Gu''s heart has no plan to give her a good marriage. Who made her the third house? Only her daughter deserves the best. Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin have no big problems here. Everything is under her control. She can arrange whatever she wants in the future. Naturally, she will feel comfortable. Now the only thorn in her heart is Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was born of Lin. the person she hated most in her life was Lin! She will not let Lin have a good life, naturally will not let her daughter have a good life! Before that, Gu Chaoyan was always in her control, but now I don''t know what''s going on. This bitch''s wings are hard, and she found a way out for herself! What if we find a way out? She believes that everything is still under her control. Gu''s face was serious. Between the eyebrows and eyes is the meaning of the cruel. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he said in a low voice: "Ruxue, you can forget about Gu Xiuying and Gu Caiqin. Everything is under the control of your mother. It''s Gu Chaoyan. She can''t be free for too long! " "...... " I got engaged with King Huai and moved out of Gu''s house. Does she really think we can''t do anything about her? " Gu said darkly. Mention Gu Chaoyan. Gu Ruxue''s heart is full of anger. How many times did she lose face because of Phoenix? Even if Gu Chaoyan didn''t mean it, of course she didn''t dare to, but her shame is a fact, this account should be counted on her head. Moreover, she has to settle all these accounts in one stroke. "Mother, don''t worry, there are plenty of opportunities. In a few days, it will be the birthday of the old lady of the Min family, and she will also be present at that time... " Gu Ruxue is smiling, and a knock on the door suddenly rings out:" madam, it''s not good. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 The speaker is Changmei. Changmei is Gu''s big servant girl. Lianxiang was the big servant girl Gu trusted before. After Lianxiang died, she directly mentioned Changmei to be her big servant girl. Changmei''s ability is no worse than Lianxiang''s. Gu is very trusting, and almost all her own affairs are handed over to Changmei. At the moment, hearing the sound outside was Changmei''s, and so flustered and anxious, Gu''s face sank, for fear that something big had happened. She didn''t like her servant girl to be flustered, so most of the people who followed her understood the rule. Now Changmei... Gu has other things on his mind. He looks at Gu Ruxue and says, "come in and say something." Changmei came in in a hurry. See Gu Ruxue in it, even if it is very anxious, also give Gu Ruxue courtesy first. Gu Ruxue was quite satisfied, and he didn''t embarrass Changmei, so he said, "get up. If you have anything, please tell me." Gu''s face is calm now. Changmei quickly said: "madam, things are not good. Something happened in the side of the courtyard." "..." "Lao Taijun, she''s gone." Changmei''s face was full of worry, even a little panic. It was obvious that she suddenly knew the news, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Even say, she is a little guilty. What kind of life Mr. Gu lived in Gu''s mansion during this period of time was in her eyes. After Gu''s stroke, he directly moved her to pianyuan. When she got to pianyuan, the master didn''t care. His wife didn''t like him. What good life is there for Lao Taijun? He is often short of food. What''s more, what the pianyuan needs to give every day is what he will not give today and tomorrow. All the servants of Gu''s family are used to steering by the wind. Gu laotaijun is not liked by the owners, and she has a stroke now, so she has no chance to turn over in the future. It''s all down the drain. Li Xiang Yuan, of course, knows these things. She not only connives at those servants, but even orders them to go to pianyuan to make it difficult for her. Before, we all thought that there was nothing because nothing happened. Now who knows Gu laotaijun will leave so suddenly. She just had a stroke. She didn''t die that fast. Chang Mei was so flustered that she subconsciously felt that Gu''s death had nothing to do with his wife, so she came anxiously to see what his wife should do. Changmei is really worried. When Gu heard this, he didn''t even blink his eyes. His face was calm, as if he had heard something trivial. "You just so flustered, is because of such a small matter?" Gu''s calm face, some unhappy looking at Changmei: "warned you how many times, in front of my wife to do things must be calm, encounter things to be calm. If it''s like you, you''ll be so flustered when you encounter a small thing. What else can you do in the future? " "..." "old lady Gu is dead." "..." "she''s so old and sick. It''s lucky that she can live so long." "..." "it''s bad luck to leave now." "..." "you are... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "Go to inform the steward Chen''s house. Since old lady Gu is dead, she will prepare for her funeral. It''s time to prepare for the funeral. Don''t publicize it. Just do a funeral in your mansion and deal with it in a low-key way. Try not to make any noise. The simpler it is, the better. Deal with it as soon as possible. " Gu''s face was full of disgust. If you don''t leave early or late, it''s really bad luck to leave now. This year, the prince has just been canonized as the prince. It''s almost time for Ruxue to be pregnant, but now she''s frustrated by Gu Fu. It''s really sad. Gu frowned. It''s full of unhappiness. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ruxue was still the crown princess, she didn''t even want to make a funeral for old prince Gu. Gu laotaijun is really not a good person. When she was in charge of Gu''s house, she was in trouble everywhere. She even sent Yun He to the border to separate from her. Fortunately, Yun he is filial. Even when he grew up at the border, he only recognizes her as his mother. Thinking of the past, Gu felt angry. There is also willing to spend a little more time on Gu laotaijun. He waved his hand directly, indicating that Changmei would go and do the work quickly. Don''t look for bad luck in her. Changmei was stunned at first when she heard the arrangement from her wife. Soon afterwards, I understood. I didn''t dare to delay, so I planned to do it well. Just now, she was confused. She blamed Gu''s death on Li Xiang Yuan. Gu was not lucky. There was a strange lady. Gu looked at Chang Mei''s back as she left in a hurry. There was an expression of displeasure on his face: "this servant girl of Gu''s house, no matter how good it is, it''s mean after all. It''s such a small thing. I''m so flustered. " Gu Ruxue heard that her mother was complaining and said: "mother, why bother to be angry about these servants? This person is not good. Just change it. There are a lot of people who can be used by the prince. I''ll go back and tell the prince. What kind of people do you want? " Gu listened. I was very happy. The people in the prince''s place are well fed in the palace. How could she have such a day. Gu''s face was full of joy, as if he saw the hope of the future. Although she wanted it very much, her words were not so direct. She asked first: "Ruxue, you give us the people around the prince, won''t the prince be angry?" Gu asked. Gu Ruxue smiles. Her mother is in this house all day long. She has limited access to things. After all, she is short-sighted. "Niang, don''t you think about it. How dare the prince be angry with me. Niang, your daughter is a phoenix girl, the real daughter of Tianfeng. Those who get Phoenix girls get the world. You should not fail to understand how noble my status is. It''s the prince''s blessing that he can marry me. How can he be angry because of these little things? " "..." "don''t say that the position of the prince can be changed at any time, even that of the emperor. But there is no substitute for the Phoenix girl in this palace. " Gu Ruxue said these words with an arrogant face. These are the things she learned recently. Gu thought carefully, it''s really such a truth. They belittled themselves. In that case, what else did she worry about the prince? Of course not. Gu Shi looked at Gu Ruxue and asked in a low voice, "Ruxue, that old lady min''s birthday party, how do you plan to deal with Gu Chaoyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 If Snow said things so clearly, Gu''s heart is also completely bottomed out. There''s nothing wrong with what she said. Although the prince and the emperor are distinguished, they are often updated. Who knows who will sit in those positions in the future. But snow is different. Ruxue is a phoenix girl! That''s irreplaceable. So what else do they need to worry about when they look after their home like snow? Just walk straight ahead with your head up. In that case. Gu''s most important thing here is Gu Chaoyan. Her biological mother left early, Gu can''t account for her, but Gu Chaoyan is still alive one day, will pay for her mother, who let her out of Lin''s stomach. Gu''s eyes were grim. Gu Ruxue heard Gu''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his mother, a relaxed face said: "mother, this palace is now the crown princess, or Phoenix girl, want to how to deal with her on how to deal with her, still need to think more?" Gu listened. There is a smile in my eyes. That''s true. She thinks too much. The eyes of the two mothers and daughters looked at each other, and they laughed tacitly. Seeing that it was getting late outside, Gu ordered: "Ruxue, go back to the prince''s mansion as soon as possible before dark. Although my mother wants you to have a rest in Gu''s house for a few days, you have been married for such a long time now. It''s time to give birth to the eldest son of the royal family. " Gu Ruxue is Gu''s own daughter. Gu''s heart is really thinking about her. That''s why I worry about it. Gu Ruxue heard this, the face is also helpless expression. "Niang, did you find the secret recipe for asking for a son I asked you to find last time?" Gu Ruxue asked. Gu shook his head. There is almost no way for these famous hospitals in the capital. There is also a doctor who even mentioned Gu Chaoyan''s cunt all the time, but she also went. Who knows that cunt didn''t give face at all and didn''t want to give prescriptions. However. For now, she should continue to think of ways to cheat the prescription. It''s just going to take a while. Like snow here, she can''t bear to let like snow worry. Then promised: "this matter Niang will do, you don''t worry, wait for Niang to do well, let Changmei directly send to the prince''s house." Gu Ruxue opened her mouth. What else did she want to say. Her mother does things, she is still at ease. Anyway, my mother is sincere for her good. He nodded and planned to go back to the prince''s residence first. I just took a step. Gu also plans to give it away. Gu zhenkang rushed in. Gu Ruxue and Gu can only stop. I don''t know what Gu zhenkang is doing here. Gu zhenkang did have something to do. He had just learned about his mother''s death and was sad for a long time. Later, when he asked Chen Fu what to do about the funeral, Chen Fu said that his wife had arranged it. He also listened to the arrangements. Gu zhenkang thinks it''s not appropriate. He came in and said, "Ma''am, is it too simple for my mother''s funeral? Not to mention that she is my mother and has done so many things over the years, she is at least the old prince of Gu''s family. How can I explain this in the future? " Although Gu zhenkang was indifferent when he was alive. But now go, Gu zhenkang''s heart is still a bit guilty. Gu listened. Direct stare Gu zhenkang one eye: "how can''t account for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Gu zhenkang is the head of the family. Many things in Gu''s house should be decided by Gu zhenkang, but Gu''s family has to be involved in the funeral of old lady Gu, and this matter should be arranged by her. Now, because of snow and cloud crane, she has the confidence here, and many things can directly contradict Gu zhenkang. Like now. Gu did not intend to give in at all. Staring at Gu zhenkang directly, he said, "what''s wrong with this arrangement at the moment?" "...... " first of all, let''s talk about the rules of the holy land. If this rare old man is old enough to leave, he will surely have a funeral, because it''s a blessing. One can live forever, even if it''s a funeral, it''s also a blessing. " "...... " your mother''s stroke is well known in Beijing. And how did you have a stroke? That''s not because of Gu Fei? It was in the palace. " "...... " those who know the rules a little bit are all low-key ones. " ".... " now I mean it''s simpler, not because of anything else, but for the future consideration of Gu Fu. That''s for the sake of Ruxue and the prince. " "..." "Ruxue is a phoenix girl. Now it''s almost time to have a good time. What a bad thing that we have a funeral in Gufu? What do you make people think of Ruxue and the prince? In addition, the crown prince has just been conferred this year, and the old prince has left. Aren''t you blocking the crown prince''s heart? " "..." "this is how I arrange it now, which is the most appropriate. If you don''t think it''s right and you want to do it in a big way, I don''t care about the consequences in the future. " Gu''s direct blunt said. Gu zhenkang had a lot of opinions on this matter, and it was his biological mother who treated him well these years. He thought about everything for his sake. When he left, he thought that at least he would not feel so guilty, so he came to talk to Gu about it. But. Now when he heard what Gu said, Gu zhenkang thought, it''s the same truth. Now that Gu''s house is thriving, the prince is also the crown prince. It''s true that he can''t stay behind at such a crucial moment. In the future, he will be the emperor''s father-in-law. How can these things go wrong? Gu zhenkang nodded: "madam, what you said is reasonable. Let''s simply handle the mother''s funeral and try not to make it public. " Gu heard Gu zhenkang''s words and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said to Gu Ruxue with a smile, "Ruxue, my mother will send you." Gu zhenkang is still in the mood for a funeral. He just thinks that Chen Fu can arrange things well, and laughs that everything follows to see Gu Ruxue off. His eyes are always right. Ruxue was born to Gu. No matter what, Gu is a lady born in an official family. Her children must be excellent. Gu Chaoyan, the daughter of a merchant, was born. What can he do in the future. That day Gu Chaoyan said that her future would not be like snow. Then he Gu zhenkang is waiting for the time of snow mother''s world, let Gu Chaoyan and Lin family have a good look! Gu zhenkang thinks about these things in his heart and sends Gu Ruxue away. He plans to go back to Lixiang hospital with Gu''s family. Now he lives in Lixiang hospital directly, and he doesn''t dare to go to other aunts. They''ve just come a long way. Gu Yunhe came back in a hurry. He just came back and asked, "where''s the princess? I have something to do with the princess. " "What''s the matter with you looking for Ruxue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Gu Shi sees Gu Yunhe''s face in a hurry and wants to find Gu Ruxue. His face is full of doubts. For a moment, she couldn''t think of anything Yunhe could do to find Ruxue. Today, although Yunhe has no official position in the imperial court, he also works beside the prince. Who is the prince? He is the crown prince. The people who work for him want to do something in the capital. Don''t say that there is no barrier to running, even if the cloud crane opens his mouth, there are a lot of people who are willing to help. Moreover, Gu''s family is not what it used to be. Although it can''t compare with these aristocratic families in the capital, it is one of the best in the capital. Gu thinks that if Yunhe wants to do something, he has to find Ruxue. Although Ruxue is a princess and a Phoenix, she is just a woman. At the same time, Gu also worried about whether something had happened. After hearing Gu''s question, Gu Yunhe didn''t see Gu Ruxue and the servants of the prince''s mansion. He almost knew that Ruxue should have gone back. Then there is not so anxious. Originally, it was not very urgent. He went to the prince''s house tomorrow to find Ruxue. He just thought that since Ruxue was in the house, he would save the trouble tomorrow. Gu Yunhe looked at it and held out his hand to help Gu: "Niang, there are some things that need to be done with the help of Ruxue. Let''s go to Lixiang hospital and say." Gu nodded. The expression on the face is a little bit serious. Gu Yunhe supported Gu, while Gu zhenkang followed him. Now, because Ruxue is Gu''s daughter and Yunhe is Gu''s daughter, both of them are close to Gu, so many things are discussed with Gu. Now, Gu has a strong voice in Gu''s house. Although Gu zhenkang was slightly unhappy, after all, he was the head of the family, but now he didn''t look like the head of the family. But after thinking about it, in order to take care of the house, he had to bear it first. Silent follow past pear fragrant courtyard. In the pear fragrant courtyard, the servants served tea, and Gu Yunhe drank a few mouthfuls of tea. Then he said, "it''s not a big deal. Although I have the right to speak in the capital, I can do anything I want. But now this matter is not the official business of the prince, so I want to discuss it with Ruxue and let her go to the prince to find out whether it can be done or not. After all, it involves King Huai. " After listening to King Huai, Gu''s spirit was greatly improved. Now Gu Chaoyan has an engagement with huaiwang, who is also a member of the royal family. With this identity, it''s hard for her to move her. If huaiwang is not good, what umbrella does Gu Chaoyan have? It''s not for her to bully! Gu''s eyes brightened a lot. Looking at Gu Yunhe, he asked, "Yunhe, what matters to huaiwang?" Gu Yunhe gave a hi. There were some indifferent expressions on his face. "It''s about the Yellow Crane Tower." Gu Yunhe said: "mother, you know, when I don''t have a job, I go to drink with my friends in the capital." "..." "Jixian building, which is the restaurant of Princess Chang, has been in the capital for some years. Whether the noble women or the young men are in the capital, they are all in Jixian building in private." "..." "but the Yellow Crane Tower is really an eyesore, so my son thinks about it... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "My son thought, either let the Yellow Crane Tower disappear directly, or let the Yellow Crane Tower become his own." Gu Yunhe naturally said: "what''s more, the shop of Yellow Crane Tower was originally in charge of our Gu house. In the past, King Huai used his identity to pressure us to take it back. We Gu house had no choice but to give up, but now it''s different." "..." "now my sister is the crown princess or the Phoenix daughter. Our Gu mansion is also one of the best in the capital. Moreover, there is the help of the prince. We want to get it back. It''s easy and it should be. " "..." "it''s just that the Lord Huai intervened in the Yellow Crane Tower. The son still has some difficulties in bringing it to him, so he wants to discuss with his sister to see if her sister can persuade the prince to help." "......" "Zuozi is just a restaurant. After taking it, it''s obvious that his son runs it, and the money he earns will be enough for the prince to expand his army." Gu Yunhe said with an indifferent face. He doesn''t care how much silver the restaurant can earn and who owns it. That''s all he wants. Nowadays, Gu''s family doesn''t lack money at all. If he wants money, he can only hook his fingers. Naturally, many people are willing to send gold, silver and jewelry. Moreover, now he can receive a lot of money. What does he want from a restaurant. He is not happy that there are only a few people going to Jixian building now, and everyone looks disdainful when they mention Jixian building. Jixian building for him, that is the yearning of his youth. At that time, Gu''s house was just a little-known mansion in the capital. Naturally, the silver of Gu''s house allowed him to eat in Jixian building. But at that time, not everyone could enter the elegant room of Jixian building, even if there was silver. The elegant room of Jixian building is reserved for these noble women and sons in the capital. Only when your identity is noble enough, the elegant room of Jixian building will be open to you, and the second brother of Jixian building will also be respectful, while others can only look up at you and enter the elegant room. Now, he has finally arrived at this day. Gu Fu can be compared with his family. No matter where he goes, everyone respects him. Even the princess commander is polite in front of him. He knew that he had become what he wanted to be when he was young. But Jixian building is no longer Jixian building! He can''t accept it. What he wants to do is to let Jixian building return to its original appearance. Before, he had made some efforts to let Jixian building continue to sell wine, because with his support, no one dares to take Jixian building. But even so, Jixian building is still not getting better, and even few people go there. Today, he was drinking in Jixian building with the young masters in the capital. He was really uncomfortable when he mentioned the scenery of Jixian building. Now, as Gu Fu and his sister, it''s not as difficult to run the Yellow Crane Tower as before. Then he will do it! He wants Jixian building to return to the way he was when he was young! Gu Yunhe''s eyes are firm. Although Gu felt that he didn''t have to worry about a restaurant, looking at cloud crane''s care, it would not stop him. "This matter can be done, but it can be done, just...." in this case, we can do it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "Just what?" Gu Yunhe asked seriously. After all, since he planned to do it today, he had to do it well. Naturally, he was very concerned. Gu''s smile, but it is not just serious, said: "at the moment, the prince is holding power, the emperor also preferred to the prince, where your sister, that is the Phoenix girl, naturally everyone loves. As for you, Yunhe, it''s not difficult to have a small yellow crane tower. It''s just that the title deed of the Yellow Crane Tower is in Gu Chaoyan''s hands. If it''s hard, I''m afraid the reputation of the prince will be damaged. So we have to discuss how to do it. " "..." "Yunhe, after all, you have done so many errands with the prince. Now you are very thoughtful. As you think, it''s good for us to give all the silver we earn to the prince after we get the Yellow Crane Tower. Therefore, the prince should also consider what to do. " "...... " your sister left early today. You can''t tell her in person. " "...... " in this way, I''ll ask Changmei to go to the prince''s residence and talk about the specific things with your sister. Tomorrow you will go directly to the prince''s house and discuss with the prince. " "..." "the prince has a very powerful counselor around him recently. He will help to make things more comprehensive." Gu said with a smile. For this matter, although she herself has many instructions, it is not difficult for her to do. Now the prince is in power, and Gu''s house is no longer Gu''s house. Even the king Huai, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about it. They even have to offer it with both hands. Gu''s heart thought like this. Gu Yunhe was also relieved. Since Niang has said that, this matter can be done well. He thought that when the young men of the aristocratic families in the capital saw that he worshipped him after he had finished the work, they would feel very comfortable. Moreover, if Jixian building can return to the way he looked when he was young, then he will have a good experience of what he yearned for. Gu Yunhe''s face is full of smiles. Gu zhenkang didn''t speak all the time. He couldn''t help much in this matter. Although he was in the Ministry of officials, he didn''t really have any real power there. It was just that the official position sounded better. Now that they''ve made a deal. Gu zhenkang thought for a while, and then he said, "Yunhe, old Taijun has left. He is leaving today. Anyway, you are also the eldest grandson of old Taijun. Old Taijun loved you most from childhood. Now that she''s gone, you''re in the mansion. Anyway, go and have a look... " GU zhenkang hasn''t spoken yet. Gu Yunhe was not happy and patted the table: "Dad, well, what do you do with such a bad thing? Just after discussing things with my mother, I''m happy. You have to make people unhappy. " "...... " Lao Taijun, does she hurt me? I just want to thank her. I''m not lucky enough to make her hurt. " "...... " when I was young, she forced me to go to Jiayuguan. Where is Jiayuguan? It''s the border. How much bitter did you have there? Do you know? " "...... " she was just so vicious that she had a stroke. She should have died for a long time. Now, after so long delay, she died. " Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Yunhe''s twisted face because of anger. My heart was full of surprise. He pointed to Gu Yunhe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 All of a sudden, his face was full of anger. Gu zhenkang is still in the eye of him. He knows the weight of this. Yunhe is the eldest grandson. In the eyes of laotaijun, they are all raised by the people who will take over the family in the future. How can they be bad to him? At the beginning, the reason why laotaijun would send Yunhe and Yunxuan to Jiayuguan was not to harm them, but that was the best choice at that time! Gu Fu was not poor at that time, and he could live a good life in the capital. But at that time, Gu Fu did not have any power in the capital. He lived on Lin''s dowry. What''s the difference between Gu Fu and merchants? It was because his family did not have any power and status that he was so wronged that he wanted to marry a merchant''s daughter as the main room. He was a scholar who looked after his family for generations. When he arrived, he wanted to marry a merchant''s daughter. What kind of grievance is this? Lao Taijun loved him, but he was helpless. To the generation of Yunhe and Yunxuan, laotaijun can''t bear to look down upon them in the future, and they will have the same grievances in the future. So I tried my best to send them to Jiayuguan, and they had only a little affection for their family. Although it''s not a good choice to go to Jiayuguan, after a few years in Jiayuguan, old Tai Jun will always be able to take people back to the capital if he wants to do something in the capital. At that time, at least he can have an official position. How could Lao Taijun''s painstaking arrangement become vicious in the end. But no one thought that Ruxue would have such a fate. They didn''t know that one day Ruxue would become a princess and a Phoenix. If you know, how can laotaijun give up his eldest grandson to suffer! Gu zhenkang''s face was full of excitement: "you unfilial grandson!" "..." "Lao Taijun was also for your own good. Even if you don''t appreciate him, you can''t say that he is vicious!" Gu Yunhe sneered. He found that his father was not as considerate as his mother. It''s no wonder that his parents, no matter what, still have Yunxuan under their knees, and other common daughters. He has more than two children, his own and his sister. Naturally, he doesn''t just think about them when he thinks about things. That''s why he says he''s not. Unlike his mother, only he and his sister, so everything is for him and his sister in consideration. With this recognition, Gu Yunhe''s face is even more unhappy expression: "father, this is bad." "..." "Lao Taijun was for my good? I''m looking at her for Yunxuan, OK? " "..." "if I''m in the mansion, I''m a legitimate person, and Yunxuan is a concubine. I have very different identities in the mansion. She sent both of us to the border. I''m the same as Yunxuan. " "...... " of all the decisions she made, only Yunxuan was the real beneficiary. Dad, if you really want to find filial piety, go to pianyuan! " "...... " you don''t have to say anything about me, I know it in my heart. " Gu Yunhe said with a displeased face, and then he sat down at will, with no intention of going. Gu Shi sees this. He gave Gu zhenkang a look. He said, "what cloud crane said is not wrong, so don''t blame him any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Old Tai Jun treats cloud crane how, he can feel, he thinks not good, that is not good." Gu said directly: "you''d better have a priority in your heart. No matter how old Tai Jun is, she''s gone. Now that the funeral has been arranged, don''t continue to talk about these bad things. At present, the living talents are the most important. In the future, Gu Fu will rely on the cloud crane to carry forward "..." "you don''t have to think about these little things all the time. Now that you are in the Ministry of officials, why don''t you have the vision when you were in Taipu temple?" "...... " now we are on the rise to take care of our family. There are too many things that need to be considered. It''s just the funeral of Lao Taijun. Why do you bother like this? " "..." "or you don''t want Gu Fu?" Gu said that he hated iron but not steel. Gu zhenkang nodded. He didn''t want to tangle with this matter, but the person who left now was Lao Taijun after all. He felt that Lao Taijun was not easy to listen to in his life. Now he left, the news of death was directly suppressed. At least he thought, cloud crane is the eldest grandson, at least to see her off. But cloud crane has such an attitude. His heart is more or less uncomfortable. There is nothing wrong with what Gu said. In the past, he thought all the time that Gu''s house would be developed one day, and he would never have to be ridiculed for marrying the daughter of a merchant in Taipu temple. He wants Gu Fu to become the first one in the capital in his hands. At present, Gu''s house is moving in this direction. It''s not far from the first house. The people in Taipu temple are respectful and flattering when they see him. They dare to laugh at him. Now everything is what he wants. He just feels uncomfortable. In the past, Gu Fu always listened to him in everything. Even if Lao Taijun was a little stronger, it was basically for his good. What he insisted on was that he listened to him in the end. He looked like the owner of his family. Now. Cloud crane in the prince''s side to do things, also have their own ability, not listen to him. If snow is crown princess, is not listen to him. Even Gu, who used to respect him everywhere, doesn''t listen to him now. He didn''t seem to be the owner of the house. At the beginning. When Lin was still alive, even when her father was Huang Shang, he was respected everywhere. Gu zhenkang felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing that Gu zhenkang was his own husband, Gu could not bear to hurt him any more. Instead, he said, "well, this matter is over." "..." "cloud crane''s heart is wronged, that''s why he contradicts you like this." "..." "at present, the most important thing for us is Gu Fu. Didn''t Lin Jiaxing look down on you at the beginning? I don''t think you deserve to marry his sister, the daughter of a merchant. There is Gu Chaoyan that dead girl said you choose such as snow is wrong, she is the future will be extraordinary people "..." "when you become the emperor''s father-in-law, such as snow mother, you can let them have a good look!" "..." "as for laotaijun''s affairs, since Chen Fu is doing it, he should not worry about it any more. In the future, the cloud crane will still be the leader of the family, so don''t quarrel with the cloud crane. " Gu zhenkang listened to these words, did not continue to think about other things, Gu Yunhe also slightly happy. - Xinglin mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin are drinking tea in the courtyard. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin knew the news of master Tianming''s return to Putuo temple for the first time, but they didn''t ask Master Tianming to go to Putuo temple for the first time. Instead, they waited for the news of dark guards in Xinglin mansion. Now, both Shengming emperor and Zhou huailing are anxious to see zhitianming mage. They want to know something, so they are bound to find it the first time. At the same time, they always thought that only the two of them knew the secret of master zhitianming and fengnv. They didn''t know that Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan were also paying attention to this matter. Naturally, the two of them did not intend to reveal what they knew. However. Even so. They know all about the specific situation. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and said calmly: "it''s a bit unexpected. Now that master Tianming has returned to the capital, he didn''t see them when he planned to appear." "Maybe it''s not the right time. I haven''t seen you now. It''s a good thing." Zhou Huaijin answered, but he still couldn''t help frowning: "this master who knows heaven''s destiny is really some god nagging." Puff ~ Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Master zhitianming is now held in the sky by Emperor Shengming and Zhou huailing. Did not expect to Zhou Huaijin here, he felt that this person God God nagging. Of course. Gu Chaoyan himself agreed. This master who knows the destiny should know a lot of things, but he just talks about them. Some of them say things, others don''t. Let everyone follow him and wait for him to say the next thing. With Gu Chaoyan''s temperament, she doesn''t like such a person. Even if she is in front of Gu Chaoyan, she will definitely hit someone. Fortunately, he was surrounded by the people of Shengming emperor and Zhou huailing, otherwise Gu Chaoyan did not dare to guarantee that he would go to Putuo temple in the middle of the night and beat him into a pig''s head. Gu Chaoyan hummed, and no longer said that he knew the destiny of the master. But he said with great interest: "I think the counselor around Zhou huailing is very interesting. In a short time, he has woven such a large information network for Zhou huailing in the capital, full of informers everywhere." In other words, Gu Chaoyan has some admiration. Those who can do this are capable people. It''s just a pity that I met Zhou Huaijin with bad luck. Zhou Huaijin really looked at Gu Chaoyan with deep eyes at the moment. The whole person smelled of vinegar and said: "then why don''t you think I''m interesting? His information network is in my information network. I''m much more interesting than him. Do you want to study me? " Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help looking at him. Zhou Huaijin is a rare person in the world. Compared with him, there is no one in the world. Young people can have the existence of demons like shadow gate. Who can match it. However, there are many interesting people under him. Gu Chaoyan patted the back of his hand, did not answer his words, only said with great interest: "seems to be with Xie Yan door, now Xie Yan should not rest." "..." "Jianyi, go and call Xie Yan over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The sword nodded and went to the pianyuan of Xinglin mansion. Xie Yan is arranged to live in a side yard. Usually, there are servants who take care of the daily life to deliver meals regularly. The other Xinglin mansion doesn''t care. Unless he comes out of the yard of Xinglin mansion himself, no one will disturb him on weekdays. He didn''t like to come out of the small yard, so he would hardly see him in the mansion. If the eldest lady had something to do, he would ask Jian Yi to invite someone. At this moment, the sword came to Xie Yan''s small yard, and Xie Yan himself was drinking tea in the small yard. As soon as he saw Jian Yi, his face was slightly complicated. It seemed that he was expected to see Jian Yi. He seemed to be waiting for Jian Yi, and he didn''t want to see Jian Yi at all. Xie Yan coughed to hide his expression. Sipping tea, looking at Jian Yi: "what can I do for you?" Then he sipped his tea. Xie Yan is very satisfied with the small courtyard of Xinglin mansion. Although the mansion is actually small, most of the things inside are simple. But Xie Yan feels more comfortable here than in the luxurious Prince''s mansion. Besides, the tea in Xinglin mansion is very delicious. She likes it very much and is very quiet. In addition to... in addition to Gu Chaoyan''s maid around to harass him, there is nothing bad. Xie Yan thought of it in her heart. Jian Yi didn''t care so much. Her face was calm. She said, "it''s our eldest lady who is looking for you. The eldest lady is drinking tea in the courtyard of the mansion. She says that she has something to talk about with you. Would you like to see if you''re going there?" Hearing that Gu Chaoyan wanted to find herself, Xie Yan thought a lot of things in her mind at the moment. Some asked slowly, "did your eldest lady say something?" This Gu Chao Yan seeks him, always does not have what good matter, Xie Yan''s in the heart guard. That''s why I asked. In principle, he disappeared directly. After all, in the agreement between him and Gu Chaoyan, he had already exchanged his promise and didn''t have to pay any more. But, Xie Yan''s heart, or want to see, subconsciously, he knows Gu Chaoyan here, is a good place to take refuge. But he himself, no matter what, was once the prince''s counselor, and was somewhat arrogant in his heart. Such complex emotions together, Xie Yan will have this now some tangled situation. However. Jianyi is not a very understanding person. Hearing Xie Yan''s question, she said directly: "the maid is only responsible for reporting. As for what, the first lady didn''t say. If Mr. Xie wants to know, it''s good to see the first lady directly. If Mr. Xie doesn''t want to join the alliance, the slave will go and tell the first lady. " Whether Mr. Xie will come or not, the eldest lady doesn''t force him to do so, so the choice is in Mr. Xie''s own hands. In this case, the sword will only listen to the answer, which is also the sword''s way of doing things. Xie Yan hummed. See what he can have, nothing more than some things in the capital, Gu Chao Yan that girl belly black very, point to not want to set his words. In addition... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Moreover, the time they agreed has gradually passed, and a month is coming. Xie Yan knew that Gu Chaoyan appreciated his talent in her heart. Except that Gu Chaoyan didn''t have any hidden appreciation in her eyes that day, she almost knew it from this month. Although huaiwang is still the Lord, but now the position of the throne has not been decided, everyone''s heart will be with some hope. He had not yet seen that the royal family''s descendants could be counselled to the point of no extravagance. He himself looked at Gu Chaoyan, always paying attention to the big and small things in the capital, and then clearly knew that Gu Chaoyan was ambitious, and she had the king of Huai. If you want to do something big, you need a counselor. For people like him, they must want to be under the banner. Otherwise, why bother to protect him for a month? Moreover, he has nothing to do in this month. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of energy. It''s already such a situation. How can we not keep him? Xie Yan thought in her heart. He had some confidence in his talent. But the moment he planned to leave the prince, he decided not to take part in the affairs of seizing the throne in the capital. It was not proper for him to stay with King Huai. But don''t stay, Gu Chaoyan this girl is also very interesting, really a person who knows how to respect the people around. Xie Yan''s face is full of tangled expression, do not know how to choose. Jian Yi was always beside him, with strange expressions on his face. It''s just that the eldest lady asked him to talk. Why does Mr. Xie have to think for so long. Jian Yi had no choice but to remind him, "Mr. Xie, are you going or not?" When Xie Yan heard Jian Yi''s words, she put away her thoughts a little. She was stunned. Then she said, "go, how can you not go?" The expression on Jian''s face was even more blank. It''s not about going to daoshan. Do you need to be so tangled? The first lady is not a monster. Sword a don''t understand also don''t want, take Xie Yan to go to Gu Chaoyan in the yard. Xie Yan saw Gu Chaoyan and Xie Yan sitting there drinking tea from a distance. She didn''t know whether to be relieved or nervous. Sure enough, as he guessed, Gu Chaoyan''s girl and huaiwang both took a fancy to his talent, so he always tried his best to get in touch with him during this period of time, so he might consider staying. Of course. This matter is really a tangled problem in Xie Yan''s heart. He doesn''t know how to choose. Xie Yan sighed. The past is full of thoughts. Gu Chaoyan saw Xie Yan come over, his face showed a faint smile: "Mr. Xie, sit here." Then he motioned Qing''er to serve tea. Qing''er''s speed is also very fast. When Xie Yan sits down, the tea has been poured, and the tea soup is still steaming, especially fragrant. Although the tea in Xinglin mansion is also very good, Gu Chaoyan''s tea here is the best. He can smell the fragrance of tea from a distance. Xie Yan did not pick up the cup, but warily asked: "what''s the matter with Miss Chaoyan looking for me?" Gu Chao Yan chuckles. "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you something interesting happened in Beijing recently." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "Mr. Xie stayed in his small yard all day, but he certainly didn''t know that master Tianming had returned to Putuo temple on the outskirts of the capital." Gu Chaoyan said with great interest, and then he picked up the tea cup and looked at Xie Yan''s expression while drinking tea. When Xie Yan heard the news for the first time, her face was also surprised. Master zhitianming is very clear. He even said that he had met him. At that time, when the prince was still Lord Ling, he once went to Putuo temple to ask for a signature, which was given by master zhitianming himself. It''s said that the Phoenix girl was reincarnated in Gu''s house, but it''s not known who the Phoenix girl is. It''s only clear that the Phoenix girl can make a hundred birds court the Phoenix. Later, master zhitianming disappeared. All that happened later came true. Fengnu was in Gu''s house, and even on her hairpin day, a hundred birds circled over Lingwang''s house. However, it is not known what kind of welfare the Phoenix girl can bring to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Prince, the emperor of the holy hell has spent most of his time searching for this master who knows the destiny. Xie Yan thought that the master who knew heaven''s destiny planned to come out when the holy underworld was in chaos, but he didn''t expect to show up so soon. He showed up. Even if it is not in chaos, it will be in chaos soon. This chaos is either from the destiny or from the master who knows the destiny. Xie Yan gave a cold hum. If it had been before, Xie Yan also felt that this master of knowing destiny was like a God. But now, he is no longer a counselor around the prince. He jumps out of the power world and comes to see the master of knowing destiny. Xie Yan doesn''t think that the master of knowing destiny is so holy. Gu Chaoyan sees Xie Yan and hums coldly. His face was full of interest, looking at Xie Yan: "why, what''s Mr. Xie''s opinion?" "It''s just a little bit of his own feeling, the master who knows the destiny..." Xie Yan blurted out and planned to start to say his own opinion. Before he started to say it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and closed his mouth. His eyes were full of exploration and looked at Gu Chaoyan. He said that Gu Chaoyan''s belly was black, and it was so. In a few words, he almost got his words out. Fortunately, his own vigilance is high. Otherwise, he would have said what he thought. He is a counselor. The most valuable thing for a counselor is his own ideas. There can give a little good tea and then be bought directly. It seems that Xie Yan''s idea is worthless. Gu Chaoyan, the little girl, wants to know what he thinks. Anyway, at least she needs to talk to him about whether to ask him to be a counselor or not. If he is in a good mood and agrees, he must know everything. If he doesn''t agree, there is no way. However, no matter how to say, Gu Chao Yan this wench always wants to invite him first. Xie Yanli thought of it angrily and said directly, "I''m a counselor. Although I live by it, I can''t just say it. Unless it''s my master, I can clearly express my own opinions and discuss them together." Xie Yan said without fear. Of course. He said so for his own reasons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 After all, Gu Chaoyan is the girl in front of him, so he doesn''t mind casting a brick to attract a jade. For his own sake, Gu Chaoyan is not good enough to open her mouth for him. After all, the original agreement was that he would tell the truth, and Gu Chaoyan would protect their safety for a month. And he used to be the crown prince anyway. Gu Chaoyan, the girl who will marry huaiwang in the future, is too embarrassed to open her mouth. Now there is not much time left in a month. For that matter. He said it directly. Gu Chao Yan if this wench is clever, nature is to understand now can then his words stubble direct mention let him stay of affair. Xie Yan is a good counselor, and he doesn''t ask much. It''s a good choice to keep him around. Xie Yan finished with a leisurely expression on her face, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to continue. Gu Chaoyan heard his words, is still not slow sipping tea, and then looked at Xie Yan smile. She is also a little surprised. Xie Yan is really different from what she thought before. He is very sincere, and at the same time, he is a very interesting person and knows the current affairs very well. It''s a pity that Zhou huailing didn''t keep him. Instead, he put a counselor like Jun Yi around him. Gu Chaoyan can''t help but feel sorry for Zhou huailing. Unfortunately, I didn''t think much about it. Since Xie Yan doesn''t want to say it, it''s up to him. After all, what Xie Yan said is not wrong. He is not his own counselor. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say it to himself. She wanted to be simple, but she thought Xie Yan should be very interested in the capital, so she would talk to him. Since there is no such thing, it is nothing. Gu Chao Yan light smile: "since so, then do not mention this." "..." "now the counselor around the prince is your brother. It''s not bad, and he will get married soon." Gu Chaoyan casually said some unimportant things. Xie Yan''s heart at the moment is surprised and feels that he hates iron but not steel. What surprised him was about Junyi. He would marry them. Unless they were successful and retired, they would not choose to marry in the middle of the marriage. Moreover, Junyi was a person who would not marry. He was extremely arrogant and despised women. He didn''t have to leave his offspring. How could he choose to marry at this time Yes. Is it forced by the prince? It''s possible. "It''s hard for that woman to marry such a person who despises women as Junyi." Xie Yan said, after thinking about it, she said: "but most of the people who married in the past are the prince''s informants, and there is nothing to be pitiful about." "..." "miss Chaoyan, do you have anything else to say? If not, I will go back first. " Xie Yan said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Xie Yan has a trace of disappointment on her face. She looks at Gu Chaoyan more and has to leave at last. After turning around, there was still some anger on his face. Gu Chaoyan really hated iron but not steel. He said that for his part, she didn''t understand. Xie Yan sighed and left. Zhou Huaijin looked at Xie Yan''s back, as if she understood what Xie Yan was thinking. With a smile of great interest, she asked Gu Chaoyan: "Xie Yan, a month''s time is almost up. What''s your plan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 When Zhou Huaijin talks, Gu Chaoyan takes a cup of tea and drinks it. He thinks that the smell of tea is just right, and it''s even more fragrant with the weather. So it''s very important to drink what kind of tea in what season. Gu Chaoyan''s mind is still thinking about this matter, so he hears that Zhou Huaijin suddenly asks Xie Yan how to arrange when the time of one month is up. His face and eyes were all blank, looking at Zhou Huaijin. What did she arrange? What did she arrange? At the beginning, they had made a deal with Xie Yan. Xie Yan honestly explained why she was chased by Zhou huailing''s people, and they got the truth to protect Xie Yan''s safety for a month, so that he would not be found by Zhou huailing''s people. The deal has been reached for a long time. Naturally, it is in accordance with the rules of the deal. A month later, Xie Yan can arrange herself. Let''s see his own plan instead of what she thinks and how she wants to arrange it. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He sipped his tea again and looked at Zhou Huaijin blankly. The expression on her face was completely asking what it meant. Zhou Huaijin saw Gu Chaoyan completely at a loss and couldn''t help laughing. Just now, in and out of Xie Yan''s words, he hoped that Chaoyan could keep him, and he had already handed the stubble to Chaoyan. Originally, he thought Chaoyan would take the stubble, but it was a bit unexpected that Chaoyan didn''t take it, and at that time, he had obviously seen Xie Yan''s disappointed expression. At that time, he didn''t say anything. It''s not because of anything else. But think about whether Chaoyan has other arrangements. Chaoyan this wench belly black very, there will be so easy to let people keep it. That''s why I asked such a question at this time. Now seeing Chao Yan''s appearance, Zhou Huaijin fully understands that Chao Yan didn''t think about Xie Yan''s stay at all, so she didn''t answer Xie Yan''s words just now. She didn''t mean to, but the little guy didn''t think about it in that way. How could she answer it. Zhou Huaijin couldn''t help but smile and thought that Chaoyan was lovely. In fact, she is a very intelligent person, no matter what things can think of comprehensive, and seamless. But Chaoyan also has its own simple and lovely place. For example, at this time confused lovely, and always in the emotional aspect of hindsight, never aware of how others like her appearance, incomparably simple. He likes to look like this. But at this moment, I can''t help but feel sorry for Xie Yan. In Xie Yan''s heart, Chaoyan is extremely dark, so he always thinks that Chaoyan must have ideas and plans, but he doesn''t know that Chaoyan is not only really smart and dark, but also a little girl who just got hairpin, and she has her own simple and confused time. So his calculation and haughtiness are completely lost now. He thinks about Chaoyan''s style of doing things carefully. Now Xiujie and others who are around her want to stay and get to Chaoyan''s side. Chaoyan has never taken the initiative to want anyone. There was one, the bodyguard of Prince Muyi. She didn''t speak for Prince Muyi''s sake. And Xie Yan, obviously did not let Chaoyan appreciate to want to leave him around. It seems that Xie Yan can only... if she wants to stay www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Only to see when he can figure it out, put down the pride now, and take the initiative to open his mouth towards the face, it''s OK. It''s just a question whether he can figure it out. If not, it would be a pity. Xie Yan is a talented person, otherwise the original Zhou huailing would not have asked him, and Zhou huailing can put down his position to ask him, he is somewhat conceited and arrogant, it is not easy for him to think through and bow his head. It''s a pity for Zhou Huaijin, but she doesn''t intend to interfere in Chaoyan''s affairs. Chao Yan can do whatever he wants. No matter the sky falls down, he will protect him. Zhou Huaijin laughed, did not continue his own ideas, but said: "although it is said to protect him for a month, but the capital is full of Prince''s people, now Junyi weaves such a big information network for him, as long as he goes out of this Xinglin house, he will be caught immediately, how do you plan to arrange his future affairs?" I mean this. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and thought about it seriously. This matter really needs to be considered. She thought there were still a few days left, but she didn''t think about it carefully. Now Huaijin mentioned it, so she thought about it carefully. In this way, it would be easier to arrange for the shadow gate. Gu Chaoyan thought thoughtfully. Finally, he said, "let Jian Er have time to ask Xie Yan what he means. Let''s see where he wants to go. The shadow gate will arrange it again." Zhou Huaijin nodded. Looking at Gu Chaoyan with a smile in his eyes. I can''t help but feel sorry for Xie Yan. Xie Yan has just returned to her small yard and sat down in the room. On the way back, he was thinking about things. At the beginning, he was disappointed, but after that, he was angry. He thought that Gu Chaoyan was too dark. He took the initiative to deliver the message, but she didn''t answer. She must have tried to suppress him with other dark ideas, and wanted to get him so powerful with the least benefit He''s a good counselor. That''s very nice. More belly black than the prince. Of course, the character is much better than that of the prince. But even so, he Xie Yan will not be easily succumbed! If you want to get such an excellent counselor, you must pay what you should pay. Anyway, Xie Yan is worth it. Xie Yan thought of it in her heart. Since Gu Chaoyan''s little girl is calm and calm, he doesn''t have to worry. Just wait. It''s time. She naturally wants to find a way to keep herself. Xie Yan thought of it. After thinking about this, the servants who came to deliver living things and meals came. They all knew his temperament very well. He didn''t like to be disturbed, so they all sent things to another room and left. Today Xie Yan thought about it and let the man come. He has nothing else to do. He asked: "please call Xiujie over. I have something to ask him." "Yes." The servant answered respectfully. Xie Yan nodded with satisfaction and motioned them to do it directly. Although he is going to be immovable, but at least all the preparation is to do, in Xiujie to inquire about Gu Chaoyan this person''s specific temperament, he is also flexible. Xie Yan thought of it secretly. Just now there was a knock on the door. "Mr. Xie, what can I do for you? ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Xiujie is very respectful in front of Xie Yan. After all, no matter what, Mr. Xie is a guest, he is a servant, so naturally he has to behave himself. As for Xiujie, he has been doing well in such small details, which is almost his own character, not what Gu Chaoyan ordered, and Gu Chaoyan is also completely interested in his way of doing things. At this moment, Xie Yan sees Xiujie''s respectful appearance, and her mouth can''t help rising. She is very satisfied with her status in Xinglin mansion. The servants in the Xinglin mansion are so polite and respectful in front of him. Needless to say, it must be that Gu Chaoyan''s heart is in favor of him, so she orders with such heart. Xie Yan waved to Xiujie and motioned him to sit down first. Then intentionally or unintentionally asked: "Xiujie, you have been around miss Chaoyan for some days, right? What kind of person is miss Chaoyan?" Miss Chaoyan. Xiujie was very excited. There was light in his eyes. After all, for him, miss Chaoyan was a person he admired and respected. He continued to say: "our eldest lady, although she looks very quiet and often does not smile, she is a very good person. Take me for example, since I have been with the eldest lady, no matter what aspect it is, it is very good for us. And we don''t really treat us as slaves, but as our own people. " "..." "the first lady is not strict either, as long as she doesn''t betray her, she can. As for the others, the eldest lady doesn''t demand them. " "...... " the eldest lady is also very good. She likes to drink tea. As long as the tea she likes to drink is prepared in the mansion, she will be very happy. " ".... when Xiujie talked about Gu Chaoyan''s kindness, he could hardly stop. Until Xie Yan was tired of listening, she interrupted Xiujie immediately: "I know, anyway, your eldest lady is a very good person." Xiujie nodded solemnly. Xie Yan doesn''t ask any more. If he asks, his ears will be able to hear. He asks Xiujie to do his own business. Of course. He is more confident here. Gu Chaoyan, the little girl, is a person with a dark stomach who can maximize her own interests. He doesn''t believe that she is like a little girl, a good girl. But she is in order to let oneself stay, is really painstaking scheming, look at those words that Xiujie said, certainly ahead of time ready to cheat him. Xie Yan is so old, and he is a sober and intelligent man. Naturally, I have my own judgment. Although Gu Chaoyan''s little girl is a little bit dark, she is not bad. It''s OK for him to stay, that is, she should be sincere and talk about the conditions with herself. That''s about the same. Xie Yan naturally thought of it. After thinking about it, I began to eat at ease. He''s in control. - the next day. Prince''s residence. Gu Yunhe got the news that Gu Ruxue agreed yesterday. The next morning, he came to the prince''s mansion in a hurry and wanted to discuss with Gu Ruxue carefully. He didn''t care so much for other jobs. Only this matter, for him, is totally different. Gu Ruxue meets Gu Yunhe. Some hate iron not into steel expression: "brother, this palace is not mentioned with you?" "What did you mention?" Gu Yunhe asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 He came here to talk about the Yellow Crane Tower, and this is the first time he wants to discuss with Ruxue. He has not discussed this with Ruxue before. Yesterday, when the servant girl around the mother came to the prince''s house to ask, Ruxue agreed, and he just came. Why, he feels something is wrong now. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of hatred and said: "brother, I didn''t discuss with you before. If you want to get married, you must choose the second miss of Chu family. Although the second miss of the Chu family is a commoner, she is not as honored as the daughter of the eldest princess, the head of Anxi County. " "..." "however, the head of Anxi County and the eldest princess have no real power at all. They can only live in the capital with the pity of the Empress Dowager. You see, the head of Anxi County has a grudge against that bitch Gu Chaoyan. Now the head of Anxi County doesn''t even dare to say a word about revenge! " "..." "although Miss Chu is a concubine, there is a Chu family behind her. If you can marry Miss Chu, the prince will have the support of the Chu prime minister." "..." "in the future, the crown prince''s wish will come true. You are the emperor''s relative. What kind of noble girl do you have? At that time, Miss Chu, you don''t think your status is respectable enough. Just marry another one. " Gu Ruxue said these words to Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe said helplessly: "Ruxue, where are you? I want the Yellow Crane Tower, which has nothing to do with the head of Anxi County. I just like Jixian building. If you don''t want me to get involved with Princess Chang and the head of Anxi County, it''s a big deal to take Jixian building directly. " "..." "big brother naturally listens to you. You can marry whoever you say." "..." "the elder brother just thought that the Yellow Crane Tower was very eye-catching, and he should not let King Huai earn so much money in the capital. After taking it, it was the elder brother''s, and all the profits were sent to the prince''s house to raise soldiers for the prince." "..." "big brother has been at the border for a long time, and he can''t do many things in the capital, but since he can do it, he wants to do it for the prince." Gu Yunhe said with a serious face. Complete loyalty. Gu Ruxue listened. That''s what it means. He was immediately relieved. He thought that the eldest brother was fascinated by the girl, and he didn''t plan to marry Chu Er, so her plan couldn''t be completed. In that case. Then the matter is simple. It''s not that they didn''t think about the Yellow Crane Tower before. It''s just that they didn''t have enough power at that time, but now they have enough. Now that elder brother has mentioned it, this matter will be done well. "Elder brother, I know. Let me talk to the prince about this. Let the prince arrange someone for you." Gu Ruxue answered with a relaxed face, and reminded: "big brother, before the prince has made arrangements, you don''t care about this, you go to find Chu Er, your marriage, Chu Er is very happy, but that Chu Xiang''s brain is not good, not willing, if not, let Chu er have joy directly, and then naturally want to marry." Gu Yunhe knew what he meant. The face is full of smile: "that big brother went." Gu Ruxue nodded. Gu Yunhe went to Chu er. She also went to the study. Regardless of the announcement, he went in directly. Zhou huailing is talking about things with Jun Yi. Gu Ruxue suddenly rushes in. Zhou huailing looks gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 He had just heard the sound of someone breaking in. He thought something had happened. He was in a panic. Just as he wanted to call someone, he saw that it was like snow. Because Gu Ruxue is in front of him now, Zhou huailing''s anger is even worse. Even if ordinary men are discussing business in the lobby, if a woman wants to come in, she has to ask first. She does not dare to disturb directly, let alone break in like this. What''s more, he is the prince and the future prince. Gu Ruxue has no etiquette. Before she often do such things without rules and etiquette, he read that she is a phoenix girl in the end is not scolded. But this time it was too much, and he was frightened, and even more angry. Even a little scruples are not, directly scolded: "such as snow, what are you doing? I intend to discuss things with you. Why don''t you let someone inform you? What''s the system like this "...... " this is the prince''s residence. Naturally, the prince won''t scold you, but you are the crown princess. In addition to being in the prince''s residence, you will still be in the palace and attend various banquets in the future. If you are so unruly, won''t you let the people in Beijing laugh? " "...... " never again in the future! " Zhou huailing calm face, tone also heavy a few minutes. Gu Ruxue is still an expression of indifference. The prince said this to her. She knew that the prince said it for her good. If the prince loved her so much, she would scold her for these little things. She is very clear about what the prince is worried about. I''m afraid she will be despised in Beijing because of her interests and rules. The prince really thinks too much about her identity now, not to mention that she won''t do it. Even if she does, others won''t do it. The prince was too worried about her, so she thought things more serious and comprehensive. She could understand. Therefore, she was not angry and cared about the seriousness and scolding of the prince at the moment. Gu Ruxue smile, coquetry said: "I know, I''m just in front of the prince''s house and you willful a little bit, in other places will not, prince you don''t worry." When Zhou huailing heard this, she found that she didn''t realize that she was wrong, and her chest was full of anger. Not far away from the king or to his eyes. When Zhou huailing received this look, he forbeared and suppressed his anger. Now that master zhitianming has appeared in the capital, the secret of fengnv will be revealed soon. He shouldn''t have wasted all his efforts in this matter because of some trivial things. I''m not satisfied with my own woman. In the future, when he really gets to the position he should be, what kind of woman is there? Gu Chaoyan, as well as Liu Qingqing who has completely forgotten him now, he can come here! Zhou huailing swallowed the breath. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he still gave a gentle smile: "if you understand these principles, the prince is worried that you will forget these rules and etiquette when you are out." "..." "you come here in such a hurry, but what''s the matter?" Gu Ruxue''s attitude towards Zhou huailing is expected. The prince really loves her. No matter how self willed he is, the prince will tolerate her. Mother said, a man can treat you unconditionally, is the real love. Now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 The prince is like this. However, this should be the case. Gu Ruxue was once the most beautiful woman in Beijing, and she was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The prince should be infatuated with her. Gu Ruxue''s heart is full of happiness. She thinks that the present life is what she has been longing for since childhood. The beauty she was born from childhood is the most favored one in Gu''s family. She is more favored than her own daughter. When she was hairpin, she married the most honorable man. Now this man is still the prince. He will be the emperor in the future, and she will be the queen of the world. She will be the most honorable woman in the world. Her child will be the future emperor, and the prince will still be so favored Drowning her, she is still a phoenix girl. In this life, she is almost the happiest woman in the world. How could she be unhappy and dissatisfied. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of smiles. He said, "I have something to do." "..." "big brother just came to the mansion and said he wanted the Yellow Crane Tower." "..." "my concubine is thinking about your position now. It''s easy to get a yellow crane tower. Since my brother likes it, I''ll give it to him." "...... " and my brother also said that the Yellow Crane Tower is coming. Although it''s his in name, he doesn''t want the silver he earned. It''s for you to expand the army. " "..." "prince, what should you do about this?" Gu Ruxue really thinks that it''s just a matter of opening up. Opening up is not good. Even if it''s a hard fight, what''s the matter? Huaiwang mansion has been let out. Can''t a yellow crane tower come out? So I said it with a light face. Zhou huailing was not happy at all, but Gu Ruxue was very satisfied with what she said. Now his identity is really easy for him, and the family caretakers are very knowledgeable. They know that the most important thing at present is to support him, not to embezzle the money, but to make money for him. Now that the words have been said and the things have been done, there is nothing we can''t agree with. It''s just a matter of time and effort. It should be. As for Lao Ba, he may not know what kind of situation he is in in the capital. As he is now, it''s best to keep a low profile. Where can he continue to earn money from the Yellow Crane Tower? What does a little prince want so much money for? This is not supposed to be. When it''s time to take it, take it. "OK, this matter should come down. I''ll give it to your elder brother in the next two days. It''s a good thing for us that your elder brother is able to get along with these aristocratic young masters in the capital now. In a place like the Yellow Crane Tower, where people eat, drink and have fun, he holds them in his hands and will be able to do things in the future. " Zhou huailing said with a supportive expression. With that, he turned to see Junyi and asked: "Junyi, how do you think this thing can be done properly?" Although it''s easy for him to be who he is now. But no matter what, he is still the crown prince, and he still needs some popular support. He can''t be foolhardy. He can be more comprehensive if he can. Jun Yi''s face is ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 He is a counselor! What he wants to do is to give the prince how to plan the world of the holy underworld. Now. There are so many things to do, they need to arrange, there are so many things to plan, and the prince and princess? But always do these things, always waste time and energy to do these miscellaneous things! What''s the use of these things. And for such a simple thing, it needs to be calculated by his will. He is a counselor with ideal and ambition. In his heart is the world so big. Even though he had never been a counselor around the prince, he had never been a counselor to the merchant''s family for money and survival like his other brothers. Now. What is it that he is asked to do? Let him figure out how to build a small restaurant. What is the meaning of these things? Why overkill. You are full of anger. Frowning, he said: "prince, now master zhitianming is in the capital. There are too many things we need to figure out. Why waste energy on these little things?" "What do you mean by that, you slave?" Gu Ruxue is not happy when she hears about it. The elder brother of Yellow Crane Tower wants that there are so many people in the prince''s mansion who can always arrange several to get them. How can we say that there is no need to waste energy. "Princess, I don''t mean that. Now master zhitianming is back. You are a phoenix girl. What I think about now is how to make your identity more noble in the capital." Jun Yi although disdain, but still explained a, anyway this kind of stupid woman is also easy to coax, casually said two she believed, also won''t always be entangled. Gu Ruxue listened. Sure enough, there was a slight smile. She remembered that when she went to Putuo temple that day, she dressed up a little. The slave looked straight at her eyes. In the final analysis, he is very attractive, and it is normal for many people to like him. Otherwise, how can they spend so much energy thinking about their own affairs. It''s not that angry. "I don''t care. The Yellow Crane Tower must be brought to elder brother." Gu Ruxue''s voice is also a bit coquettish. If you don''t look at her, he really doesn''t want to see such a stupid woman. Women are really stumbling blocks. They are useless and stupid. It''s OK to stay in the backyard and have children. It''s just stupid. I want to get involved in the affairs between men. But she is the crown princess, he can''t do anything, can only endure. After thinking about it, Zhou huailing began to coax him into saying, "well, I''ll go to talk to Lao Ba these two days. It''s just a small matter. It''ll make cloud crane get it." "Really?" Gu Ruxue is very happy. "Naturally." Zhou huailing promised with a mild tone: "if Lao Ba doesn''t want to, the prince will let his own people grab it. Let alone the Yellow Crane Tower, it''s Jixian tower. It''s easy for Yunhe to want it." "..." "well, go and have a rest. Prince Ben and Junyi have something to talk about." Gu Ruxue nodded. He got up and planned to go back to the backyard. However, after a few steps, in front of Junyi, she stops again, looks at Junyi, and puts out a smile of her clever smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 She was born good-looking, and it was the best when she was smiling. When the prince was still Lord Ling, it was because of this that she wanted to marry her. At that time, she was just a little-known Miss Gu Fu. How could he de let Lord Ling marry him back to his house and treat her better than Princess Ling at that time. She believes that she is more and more loved by the prince because of her beauty. The former Princess Ling is not as good-looking as her. Therefore, Gu Ruxue has great confidence in the matter of looking good with a smile. Since a little smile can make more men obsessed with her, why doesn''t she do that? Of course. She doesn''t think that such a slave like Junyi is worthy of her, but she still likes to be liked by many people. After Gu rushue''s faint smile on her face, she left arrogantly, and her heart was full of confidence. Jun Yi frowned slightly. In his eyes, women are stupid, but like the princess, even more annoying than stupid, stupid and self righteous. There''s no etiquette. As a princess, it''s just that she doesn''t let her servants report her to the prince''s study. I didn''t even have the dignity of being a princess. He is a counselor. She should be carrying it in front of herself. There was a princess smiling at a counselor like that. That kind of smile was really like a woman in a brothel. He really didn''t dare to compliment her. If he had been his own woman, he would have been taught manners. But the prince could not. This stupid woman is so stupid that she is lucky. She is a phoenix girl. I don''t know what kind of blessing I had in my last life. It can fall on her. If it wasn''t for her, it would be fengnv. Jun Yi really thinks that such a woman is not worthy to be a concubine, even if she is a concubine. If the prince ascends the throne in the future. If such a woman can''t be a queen, she can''t be a queen. Otherwise, the Imperial Palace in the future will be a joke! Of course. These are the words of the future. There are plenty of opportunities to plan in the future. For the time being, the most important thing is the crown prince''s throne. Jun Yi looked at Zhou huailing: "prince, what are you going to do about the Yellow Crane Tower?" Zhou huailing took a sip of tea. He knows what Junyi says for his good. Junyi wants to get down to business. But this kind of thing, since it''s not a big deal, it doesn''t matter if Gu Yunhe is successful. He said faintly: "I don''t have any plans, but I have a chance to talk with Lao Ba these two days. Lao Ba should know how to let him out if he has some brains." "..." "if Lao Ba doesn''t want to, just arrange a few people. He doesn''t have to worry about small things. If you don''t want to join in, you won''t join in. Then I''ll let the guards in the house go. " Then he laughed. Jun Yi looks at Zhou huailing. Some helplessly sighed. Of course, he knows that it''s extremely simple for the prince to do this, but it''s not worthwhile for him to do it for a small restaurant. It''s not worth it. But he also knows the prince''s temperament. I won''t say much. He said: "prince, let''s continue what we just said. After two days of old lady min''s birthday party, my subordinates think like this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "Although the Min family is not involved in the royal family''s seizing the throne from generation to generation, the Min family is the largest family in the capital. The descendants of the Min family are OK. The most important thing is that we need the support of Mrs. min. although Mrs. min is divorced from the Min family, she belongs to the Min family. If we can win the Min family, then Mrs. min will be directly included in me Here we are Jun Yi said that he was still a little excited. After all, it was the Min family. Zhou huailing listened to Jun Yi''s excitement, but he was quite calm. Of course, he knows about the Min family. But just because I know it, I''m not optimistic. Junyi has not been in Beijing since he was a child, nor has he been able to get in touch with the royal family since he was a child. Although he thinks about some things carefully, he thinks about some things too simply. The Min family is a real family. He has a deep foundation and doesn''t take part in the business of seizing the right. In addition to the Min family, the power behind Mrs. min is the key, but it''s too difficult. "Jun Yi, the Min family doesn''t really stand in line. He is different from the Chu family. The Chu family has no influence. Although he said that he did not stand in line, he must stand in line for the interests of the Chu family in the end, but the Min family did not need to Zhou huailing said. "Prince, it''s just because of the Min family that we have to win over the Min family. Just think about it. If someone doesn''t stand in line at all, then Prince, you are blessed!" Jun Yi said: "besides, the Min family didn''t stand in line before, because no matter which prince or prince in history was qualified to marry fengnv. Prince, you married fengnv. In this way, can the Min family really stay out of the affair? Why don''t we try? " Jun Yi said persuasively. That''s all. He thought about it for fear that the prince would be too optimistic and would not do it. He continued to analyze and said: "prince, there are a lot of people standing in line here, but the imperial court and the aristocratic family are very smart. You see, now we stand in line, are not big weight, let alone aristocratic family, even Chu Xiang such, have not yet expressed their position "..." "in addition, General Liu has a lot of military power. If you have such a festival with General Liu''s daughter, General Liu must be on the opposite side." "..." "in addition to General Liu, we should also consider the remaining evil forces left by the Jiang family, and the emperor''s people." "..." "when we look at prosperity, it''s actually very dangerous. Moreover, there is almost no need for the prince of the Northern Qi to have any more plans. The prince of the Northern Qi does not intend to sell the spirit beast to us at all." "..." "now it is necessary to support the Min family." "..." "in addition to the Min family, the military power should be gradually recovered. In addition, our own army and the other six departments are in our hands. Now we have the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of works, which can be said to be the most important. We haven''t got the most important ministry yet. " After hearing this, Zhou huailing''s face was full of dignified expression. "Military power, own army, these prince will arrange. Li Bu, min Jia, Jun Yi, I want you to think more about it. " "...... " the Min family''s birthday party is just around the corner. Everything should be ready. " "...... " in addition, Xie Yan has not been caught for such a long time. He has too many secrets of the prince''s mansion in his hand. I''m worried about... ". " Junyi, what do you think should be done? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 About Xie Yan. Jun Yi can''t help but frown. He came to the prince''s residence as a counselor after Xie Yan had betrayed the prince and fled. He didn''t know what the specific situation was at that time. However, Xie Yan is very clear. Xie Yan is a counselor and his brother. What these counselors learned from childhood is strategy. They are a kind of civil servants, but they don''t have the official position recognized by the imperial court. Literati, without any force, it''s very easy to catch him. So after he had arranged the situation at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because he thought that he would definitely catch him. Never thought, this just how long time didn''t see, Xie Yan unexpectedly become so crafty, such a search he can escape. About a month. No one has been found, not even a movie. So far, I haven''t heard any news about Xie Yan. He seems to have evaporated. But about Xie Yan, although the prince is very worried and worried, Jun Yi is OK here. I didn''t catch him. Maybe he was just hiding in some mountain to live his own life. Xie Yan is the one he dislikes the most. It''s clear that everyone is a counselor and a brother of the same school. But he is the most hypocritical. He has a lot of rules of his own and looks like he doesn''t have any ambition every day. If he has no ambition, how can he follow the prince? Then I couldn''t stay any longer. But I don''t know. Xie Yan doesn''t have to be too careful here. Although he is very annoying, Xie Yan has his own rules and regulations, and he also abides by them completely. He will not be the advisor of the prince, and will never disclose what he knew before. In fact, there is no need to worry about what he will say. But the prince doesn''t know and won''t believe Xie Yan. Junyi says, "prince, we don''t have to spend too much energy on Xie Yan. As long as the capital is well guarded, there''s nothing wrong if he doesn''t come into the capital. Besides, Xie Yan is just a counselor. He really dares to say that someone has to believe it. Let''s just play it by ear. " Jun Yi said so. Zhou huailing thinks it''s the same thing. But he cares too much about a Xie Yan. He got up and patted Jun Yi on the shoulder: "OK, you go to think about the affairs of Li Bu and min Jia. I''ll go out." "Prince, are you going?" "It''s still early. Go to Lao Ba and sit down. Lao Ba and I haven''t talked together sometimes." Zhou huailing said carelessly, just like going for a walk, even Junyi didn''t plan to take it. After all, the Yellow Crane Tower is really a very simple thing for him. It''s just a matter of a few words. Can''t Lao Ba see the situation clearly for so long, and try hard to get along with him? Royal people, not so stupid. Zhou huailing thought, then let people go to huaiwangfu. Huaiwang mansion is not far away. After all, it''s the prince''s residence. It''s always the best place in the capital. It''s just the difference in size and fineness. This is a new mansion. It''s very small. The former work department of huaiwangfu is rebuilding the prince''s residence. After Zhou huailing arrived, he asked people to call huaiwang to come, and he swaggered to the lobby. I sat down for a while. Zhou Huaijin came. Zhou huailing casually looked up at him: "Lao Ba is here. Sit down. Today I come here to tell you that your Yellow Crane Tower is like Yunhe. Do you want to see if it''s for Yunhe?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Zhou huailing sat there and looked at Zhou Huaijin with a condescending attitude. He didn''t look polite or get up. He just sipped his tea and said casually, as if Zhou huailing was the host and Zhou Huaijin was a guest here. Even if you want the Yellow Crane Tower, you don''t have the slightest tone of discussion. When you open your mouth, you directly say that cloud crane likes it and let him take it out. It''s very overbearing. There''s no other reason why Zhou huailing would do that. In his opinion, it''s just a restaurant. Lao Ba is not ignorant of the current affairs. If he didn''t know the current affairs, he would not directly give up his prince Huai''s residence to let the Ministry of industry expand into the prince''s residence. Now that he''s engaged in business, Prince Huai''s house should give way to it. It''s just a restaurant. He thinks that if he opens his mouth, Lao Ba is bound to agree. Maybe he''s very happy. After all, he opens his mouth on his own initiative. That''s one of his most important princes. If Lao Ba doesn''t want to, he''s really stupid. When Zhou huailing finished, he took another sip of tea. His eyes were floating in the lobby. He was looking at what the lobby of the new huaiwang mansion looked like, and waiting for Zhou Huaijin''s answer. He was very relaxed, because in his opinion, it was nothing more than a matter of his words. At most, he promised Lao Bayi something. He was the prince. What Lao Ba wanted was nothing more than a matter of his words It''s just a matter of a word. Take the Yellow Crane Tower first. As for what he wants to promise, it''s not too late to talk about it later. Zhou huailing took another sip of tea and took a look at Zhou Huaijin. When Zhou Huaijin came in and saw Zhou huailing sitting here with an arrogant face, she didn''t have much expression on her face, even no extra emotion floating, until she heard him say he wanted to give it to Huang He Lou. I just chose an empty seat and sat down first. Then he picked up the cup and sipped the tea. He didn''t say anything else, but he didn''t directly respond to Zhou huailing''s words. Zhou huailing looked at his reaction, slightly frowned, slightly some small dissatisfaction. He wants the Yellow Crane Tower, which is to give him face. It''s just a restaurant. If he simply gave it to him, he would be more or less willing to think about it in the capital in the future. How come he has not figured it out yet and has not answered himself for such a simple reason. Although not happy. But the Yellow Crane Tower is still the old eight. It''s the best thing to deal with it properly. Zhou huailing also has some rare patience. He opened his mouth and said: "Lao Ba, it''s just a restaurant in the capital. The prince asked you for it. Don''t you want it?" ".... " I don''t want to be greedy for such a small restaurant as you. How much money can such a small restaurant earn? The prince''s house has always been in need of these. Don''t say it is. I really want to ask my father for it. The Treasury of our holy underworld is not as empty as that of Yusang. " "..." "it''s just the eldest brother of the crown princess who likes it. The crown princess is just interested in it again. I just want the crown princess to be happy." "......" "Lao Ba, in today''s capital, whether you can get the attention of your father and the emperor and whether you have the right to live well, it''s useless for you to guard a restaurant." "...... " you gave the restaurant to Prince Ben, and he won''t treat you badly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "The capital city is the most prosperous place in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, and it''s also the place where everyone wants to stay. It''s the best thing to be able to live safely in the capital city. Look at elder brother, what kind of life he lived in Fandi, and what kind of life he lived when he returned to the capital. Whenever he has a chance to come back, he must seize it. " "...... " a few days ago, you and Lao Liu went out to the capital, and Lao Liu was running all day. Did he really like such a day? What he doesn''t like, who doesn''t like being able to live a rich and respectable life in the capital? " "...... " the prince is the prince, and the position in the future must be his. " "......" "the prince is different from his father. In the end, he still thinks about the brotherhood. If you are used to the capital in the future and want to stay in the capital, the prince will not let you go to the fiefdom. This is just a matter of one sentence." "..." "but the brotherhood depends on whether you want it." "..." "if you don''t want it at all, the prince may not be able to give you preferential treatment in the future." "..." "what should we do, Lao Ba, you''d better figure it out." Although Zhou huailing''s face is mild, his eyes are fierce. After finishing these words, he stares at Zhou Huaijin. He would spend so much energy saying these words. Of course, it can''t be just for a yellow crane tower. He wanted to say these words for a long time, but he didn''t have a suitable chance. Lao BA was born to empress Jiang. In the days before that, the son followed his mother and enjoyed enough happiness. But now is not the past. He wants Lao Ba to know exactly what his current situation is like. In addition to the Yellow Crane Tower, there are bound to be other things in the future. Now make it clear. In the future, he himself will know. It''s no trouble. These words with a threat, Zhou Huaijin heard, the face is still a light expression. It''s Fubao around Zhou Huaijin who has an angry look on his face. The prince really feels so good about himself that he dares to threaten his highness like this. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the power of shadow gate. Before he became emperor, he thought he could suppress his highness. If it wasn''t for the exposure of the current shadow gate, he would not have a good life in the capital first. He had the cheek to ask for the Yellow Crane Tower directly. Apart from his highness, the Yellow Crane Tower also had the painstaking efforts of miss Chaoyan. However, he clearly knew how much energy miss Chaoyan had devoted to the Yellow Crane Tower. They wanted to take it directly, not to mention those who cared for their families. The Yellow Crane Tower is miss Chaoyan''s dowry. The family caretakers and the prince are really shameless. Fubao thought to himself. Zhou Huaijin heard Zhou huailing say so many words. There is still not much expression on the face. He is still very clear about who Zhou huailing is. What he promises will not be achieved in the future. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Zhou huailing. Even if he is afraid of Zhou huailing, he won''t believe him. Zhou Huaijin light smile: "prince, this matter this king may not be able to promise you." "..." "Yellow Crane Tower, Chaoyan also likes it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "What Chaoyan likes, I will keep it for her. I don''t want to see Chaoyan sad. What''s more.... ".... " what''s more, the crown prince may not know that the Yellow Crane Tower, although the king also has a share, is mainly something of Chaoyan, which is the dowry left by Chaoyan''s mother. " "...... " I''m afraid it''s not good for you to give this dowry to the crown prince? " "...... " don''t rob Chaoyan of what she likes and her dowry. " "...... " otherwise, what will the people think of you in the future? " Zhou Huaijin light said, face calm picked up the cup, sipping tea. When Zhou huailing heard Zhou Huaijin''s words, her face immediately sank. He thought that what he said was clear enough, and Lao Ba must know whether he wanted to give it or not. I didn''t expect that Lao BA was so stubborn. He had already said that he was willing to let go. He is short sighted! Short sighted! In the future, if he doesn''t force him to grant him land, he won''t even want these immediate interests. Empress Jiang really won''t teach him! Zhou huailing''s face was full of anger. When he was about to lose his temper, I still thought of Jun Yi''s advice to him. Now he is still the crown prince, and his position in the capital is not stable. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t make a big loss because it''s just a small restaurant. If you leave a bad impression in front of everyone, it''s not worth the loss. Zhou huailing repressed his anger. It''s been a long time. Just open mouth to say: "Lao Ba wants what thing, you open mouth to say directly." "..." "if you want to exchange the Yellow Crane Tower for silver or for a job, as long as the crown prince can do it, I will try my best to do it for you." "..." "among us brothers, we grew up together in the capital. Naturally, our relationship is different. To be frank, we don''t have to go around." "..." "what the prince wants is just a yellow crane tower. The prince said so directly. You don''t have to be polite and hesitant. Just say what you want." Zhou huailing said that there was a little impatience behind. He didn''t have much interest in the Yellow Crane Tower. However, Ruxue spoke up and agreed to it. Since she agreed to it, Zhou huailing didn''t want to lose face. She must do it well. Now that he can''t make it hard, he has to make it soft and open his own terms. Since Lao Ba is so short-sighted, he will give what he should give directly. As for the future, don''t blame him for not giving himself face now, and he won''t give Lao Ba face in the future. Zhou huailing was full of anger and thought of it secretly. Hearing this, Zhou Huaijin just shook her head: "the prince is right. It''s just a restaurant. What kind of restaurant do you want in the capital? Why do you want a Yellow Crane Tower?" "..." "what Chaoyan likes, I don''t want to take it out." Zhou Huaijin still insists on her own words. Zhou huailing''s face was completely gloomy. Just now he can install a little bit, now he even don''t want to install, directly calm face, eyes straight looking at Zhou Huaijin: "old eight but consider?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Zhou Huaijin didn''t see his eyes at all. She nodded slowly. Zhou huailing sneered. He tossed his sleeve and was not willing to say anything else. He turned around and left. His face was ugly, so he left, obviously angry. If there were any other princes, they would be flustered to see the prince pointing at him like this. Zhou Huaijin didn''t even frown. She just told people to come to the lobby to pick up things. As if nothing had just happened. Zhou huailing has now got on the carriage of the prince''s mansion. His face was full of anger. When he got on the carriage, he directly kicked the squatting horse driver several feet. When he came in, the carriage was still full of anger. Regardless of the tea cup in the carriage, he directly smashed it on the ground outside and kicked the carriage several feet. There was a big fight outside the prince Huai''s mansion. It was a little calming. He ordered the prince to go back to his mansion. This old eight is really stupid. He dares to contradict him for the sake of a small restaurant! Then don''t blame him for his impoliteness in the future. Zhou huailing clenched his fist and thought angrily. The carriage didn''t dare to delay and went back to the prince''s mansion. When Zhou huailing got out of the carriage, he kicked the coachman several feet, and then hurried to the study. Junyi originally had a small study in his own yard. But Zhou huailing thought it was very inconvenient. Often he had something to discuss and had to send someone to report to Junyi. Junyi came again in a hurry, which delayed a lot of time. Zhou huailing didn''t have much patience. Finally, he simply arranged a small study next to his study. Junyi usually stayed in the study here, and he came back If you know the news, you will come here in two steps. It''s very convenient. Also because, Zhou huailing what thing is directly to his study. Just entered the study, Jun Yi has not had time to come over, Zhou huailing will be angry like crazy smashing things in the room, the books in the study scattered all over the floor. The vases are broken, too. Jun Yi just came in a little late, and the room was full of mess. Jun Yi is startled. There is nothing wrong these two days. The prince is so angry for no reason. He hurried in and stopped. In Jun Yi''s opinion, this kind of behavior of throwing things in anger is really stupid, because it can''t change anything except one''s own loss. What''s the matter? It''s better to calm down and think about it carefully, and how to do it comprehensively, so as to deal with it well. It''s not too late for the so-called gentleman to take revenge. Although it is not urgent at present, when he is ready for revenge, it will be fatal revenge! "Prince, what''s the matter? Are you so angry?" Jun Yi opens his mouth and asks. He picks up a few books by the way when he comes forward. "What''s the matter?" Zhou huailing was full of anger: "what else can happen? Lao Ba doesn''t know how to praise him. He doesn''t even let go of a small restaurant. He''s really great! The prince came to the door and spoke in person, but he didn''t want to. This fool, the prince wants to let him know how powerful he is! " Junyi heard, also slightly surprised. Huaiwang doesn''t want to? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Even he was surprised. At first, he opposed the prince''s going to get the Yellow Crane Tower. He just thought that the prince should not waste his time on such small things. Gu zhenkang is a Dou who can''t help him. Let alone anything else, the emperor Shengming himself assigned him to the Ministry of official affairs. When he arrived at such a good place, he worked as an official in the Ministry of official affairs, just like in Taipu temple. He didn''t even touch the simplest things in the Ministry of official affairs, All day long drinking tea in the Ministry of official affairs, I came here like this. Gu Yunhe only knows how to eat, drink and play. He just eats, drinks and plays himself. Junyi doesn''t want to take care of him at all. As long as he doesn''t do evil in the capital, he can. Who knows that he''s just eating, drinking and having fun. Now he''s pulling the prince in. So Jun Yi is very against it. However, since the prince answered the matter, he did not have to study it deeply. With the prince going to do it, he did not even give any advice and follow him. Because it''s just a matter of one sentence for the prince to say something. Here, he thinks it''s just a matter of one sentence. But who would have thought. The prince didn''t have a proper version at all. Jun Yi thought carefully. He also thought about it a little bit, because King Huai didn''t hesitate to let Prince Huai''s house out to expand the Prince Prince''s house for the Ministry of industry. They all misunderstood and thought that King Huai had made clear his position in the capital. At the moment, it seems. No. King Huai was born directly. It was the son of empress Jiang. In the past ten years, Emperor Shengming was also very fond of King Huai. He wanted wind and rain in the capital. All of a sudden, he made his position clear and felt that he was not as good as the crown prince. I''m afraid it would be hard for him for a while. And before his concession, I''m afraid not because of the prince, but because it was the Emperor himself. The fact that King Huai can put his position in front of the emperor does not mean that he can also put his position in front of the prince. There is a difference between the two, but they ignore it. "Jun Yi, you say how to do it." Zhou huailing smashed the things that should be smashed. At the same time, his mind naturally began to think about business. Jun Yi just thought about it. When Zhou huailing asked, the expression on his face was relaxed. "Prince, it''s just that King Huai doesn''t agree with you. He still has extravagant hopes in his heart and thinks he still has a chance." Jun Yi calmly said: "since he still has extravagant hope, and has not put his position in the right place, then we let him put his position in the right place." "...... " in a few days, huaiwang is going to the old lady''s birthday party. We''ll put pressure on him then. " "...... " it''s just a prince. There are many ways to let him know the reality from now on. " "...... " don''t worry about the Yellow Crane Tower. It''s just two days late. " Jun Yi said. When Zhou huailing heard this, he was in a lot of spirit and had a clue in his mind. That''s what he likes most about Junyi. It''s very clear to see things and to say things. With him around, many things need not worry. - Xinglin mansion. There are still a few days to go before a month, but Xie Yan can''t sit still any more, thinking about coming to Gu Chao a few days in advance to say goodbye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 He didn''t want to leave in such a hurry. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give Gu Chaoyan a little pressure. He was waiting for Gu Chaoyan these days. He was waiting for Gu Chaoyan to tell him what she wanted him to stay, but she didn''t move these days. His own tea in the yard is a little tasteless, and his mind is always troubled by this matter. Normally speaking, what a counselor like him needs most is patience. But I don''t know why, he doesn''t have much patience in this matter, and his heart is burning. In that case, he would not wait at all. Give Gu Chaoyan a little pressure, she naturally knows how to do. Xie Yan is waiting in Gu Chaoyan''s small yard. Gu Chaoyan also feels a little surprised. She has found out that Xie Yan likes to be quiet and realistic. In fact, he is very defensive. He is worried that he will cheat him, so he doesn''t want to chat with him at all. In this case, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t bother him. I didn''t expect him to come by himself. Gu Chaoyan came out of the room and sat down beside Xie Yan in the yard. He poured a cup of tea for himself. Then he looked at Xie Yan and asked, "Mr. Xie, come here, but what''s the matter?" Xie Yan looked at Gu Chao Yan''s innocent face and couldn''t help humming. On the belly black, no one is more belly black than this girl. It''s clear that she has something to do with herself, but she can''t help it. Up to now, she doesn''t intend to say anything about herself. In that case, don''t blame him for speaking. Xie Yan didn''t even have the heart to drink tea. When she saw Gu Chaoyan, she said directly, "I and miss Chaoyan, your one month''s time is almost up. There are still a few days left. I''m going to leave ahead of time. There''s nothing wrong with staying in Xinglin house all day. It''s good to leave early." Finish saying his vision then intentionally or unintentionally contemplate the facial expression of Gu Chao Yan, want to see what kind of reaction she can be. Gu Chao Yan a little surprised. After all, Xie Yan is the one to be protected. It takes a lot of energy to protect him. It''s her people who are in danger. I didn''t expect that instead of relying on him for a long time, he planned to leave ahead of time, which surprised Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. Since Xie Yan wants to leave, they naturally want to agree here. But now in the capital, Zhou huailing''s people are still trying their best to hunt Xie Yan and let him go like this, so the energy spent in the previous month is basically wasted. Still need shadow gate to protect him to leave. This needs to get the gate ready. Gu Chaoyan looked at Xie Yan and said, "can Mr. Xie wait any longer?" Xie Yan heard this. The corners of his mouth rose and his face was full of satisfaction. I''m really worried. He knew that before this girl was looking at him and was very relieved to stay in Xinglin mansion. She thought that she was very happy to stay here and was always in no hurry. Now she offered to leave. She should understand that it''s not so easy for Xie Yan to stay. Wait a second? Xie Yan looked at Gu Chaoyan with a relaxed face and frowned slightly: "what are you waiting for?" Finish saying, then plan to begin to listen to the words that Gu Chao Yan this wench detains to him. There was a smile on his face. Look at Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Gu Chaoyan just thought about things, but he didn''t pay much attention to the expression on Xie Yan''s face. He just thought that he was in a hurry to leave. Maybe he had something to do. But even if there is something to do, some things should be as safe as possible. Nothing is more important than life. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to give up all his previous achievements. He said seriously, "Mr. Xie has been staying in Xinglin mansion these days, but he hasn''t been out of the capital yet. I''m afraid it''s not clear. Although it''s been so long, the crown prince obviously hasn''t given up searching for you. Not only that, they are more careful and meticulous in searching for you in the capital, but they are much more relaxed outside the capital." Xie Yan looks at Gu Chaoyan with eyebrows. The little girl is still young. She thinks that these things can make him stay for fear? Xie Yan is no longer a young man who is easy to cheat. Of course, it''s impossible to be fooled. He is to want to see, Gu Chao Yan this little wench also can have what other move to let oneself stay. "What do you want to say, miss Chaoyan?" she asked with a smile After asking, he looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile on his face. When he came, he had thought about it. Although Gu Chaoyan had a dark belly, she was still a good girl. If she spoke, even if the conditions were not so good, he would finally agree. Who let her save her life after all. At this moment, she is about to speak. Xie Yan is waiting with a relaxed face. Gu Chaoyan''s face was still very serious, and he said: "Mr. Xie, I mean, there are many people in the capital now, and after increasing the search for you, it may be a bit risky to leave Beijing as easily as before." Xie Yan quietly looking at Gu Chaoyan, want to see how she can scare people. Gu Chaoyan then said: "you wait, wait two days, my people can arrange to send you away, as for going there, first out of the capital, you can make it clear with my people, they will send you to the place you want to go." Finish. Looking at Xie Yan seriously: "how does Mr. Xie feel?" The expression on Xie Yan''s face was extremely complicated, first stiff, then smoked. And then the whole person just froze. Her people can arrange to send themselves away? Send yourself away? Does Gu Chaoyan intend to send him away directly? this means that she doesn''t intend to retain herself at all, and it just needs time arrangement to wait? What''s going on? He is sure to know that Gu Chaoyan appreciates him. Does that mean she has no plans to keep him? Or... or is it still her stratagem to give him direct pressure to speak first? After all, even if it is arranged to send him out, it is still her person. Whether to let him go or not, the right to speak is still in her hands. In that case. Gu Chao Yan is not only a girl with a black belly, but also a schemer. Let him take the initiative to say that he can''t speak if he wants to stay. He can only improvise to see what the girl is up to. Who knows until the last moment. He Xie Yan is to see Gu Chao Yan this wench still have what pattern! Gu Chaoyan looked at Xie Yan''s expression is really strange, can''t help but ask: "Mr. Xie is not satisfied with this arrangement?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Xie Yan''s face was very chatty. Since he was a child, he worshipped under the master''s door and studied strategy. Up to now, for decades, he has been a counselor for merchants in the south of the Yangtze River, and he has been a counselor for the son of the aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, he was invited to the capital by the prince to be his counselor. His life has been smooth and profitable, and he has achieved his wish. Never thought, old old even in front of a little girl, this little girl than he also has patience and strategy. In that case, he naturally wanted to accompany. Xie Yan reluctantly let himself calm and indifferent, and then nodded: "satisfied, there is nothing dissatisfied, as long as Miss Chaoyan your arrangement can let me leave." Hearing this, Gu Chaoyan still smiles. There are not many people around her. It''s difficult for her to do some things. But Gu Chaoyan is completely relieved that she arranges Xie Yan to leave. It''s the people of the film studio who are doing it. Naturally, he can leave safely. Gu Chaoyan was very confident, and his face was full of confidence: "Mr. Xie, don''t worry." Then he poured a cup of new tea for Xie Yan: "Mr. Xie drinks tea." Xie Yan is still in a dilemma at the moment. He is such an excellent counselor. If he wants to keep him down, just say it directly. This girl has to fight against him. He is not happy and satisfied. He didn''t want to drink the tea she poured. Hum a: "don''t drink, I want to go back to read a book." Gu Chao Yan said softly. I think the little old man''s character is really strange. I didn''t expect that I could get along so well with Zhou huailing who had a bad temper. It''s strange. Gu Chaoyan shook his head with a puzzled face. He didn''t get up. He just told the sword beside him: "sword one, go and see Mr. Xie off." After all, Xie Yan is a guest in Xinglin mansion, and Gu Chaoyan is polite. He should be more polite. Every time Xie Yan goes back, once the sword is around, he will send it, while Xiujie will send it. The sword nodded and went. Xie Yan was still a little angry. When she saw someone coming up, she looked back and saw that it was Jian Yi, who was beside Gu Chaoyan. After a long walk. He asked thoughtfully, "are you the maid next to your young lady? Do you know how many people there are around your young lady?" There was a smile in the corner of the sword''s mouth. He asked, "who does Mr. Xie mean?" "The man who works for your first lady." Xie Yan replied directly. I thought about it. Then he said seriously, "Mr. Xie, I beg your pardon that I can''t tell you about this. You are not the counselor of our first lady. If you don''t plan for our first lady, how can I betray her?" Xie Yan''s face was stiff. I was very angry. This Gu Chao Yan this wench abdomen black, together with the servant girl beside her all matchless abdomen black. It''s just that I emphasized that I''m not her counselor. I can''t tell you. Now I''ve returned the original words to him! Yes, yes! "I see." Xie Yan awkward said. Sword a light smile. Although the eldest lady is not clear about the meaning of Mr. Xie, Jianyi can see it completely. In this regard, Jianyi still can''t help but want to remind: "Mr. Xie, although I can''t tell the people around you, I can tell you something else." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Xie Yan looks at Jian Yi with a puzzled face. At this moment, she doesn''t know what Jian Yi wants to say to him. Her eyes are full of doubts that she doesn''t believe. But she doesn''t stop Jian Yi from saying it. He didn''t believe in Jian Yi. After all, what Jian Yi said to him just now made him feel that Jian Yi was as black as her master. If you want to talk to him now, who knows what Ann''s heart is, he doesn''t believe it. Jian didn''t take Xie Yan seriously when she saw her appearance. She felt that although Mr. Xie was a little eccentric and stubborn, he was still very cute. She also did things according to her own rules. Some of the shadow cast raised people, and the eldest lady seemed to like to let him talk. That''s why she still wanted to talk Intended to last time a little bit of him, as for the results, let''s see if there is a fate. Jian said: "although there are many talented people around us, there is also a lack of people around us. She is different from ordinary people in her character and behavior. In her opinion, as long as he has this heart, she will be willing to keep people. What she needs is willingness and sincerity." "...... " in fact, the first lady is a very simple person. She just needs to think about her with a very simple mind. Although the young lady is very mature in many times, she is just a little girl who just got married. In fact, there are many things she simply didn''t think of The sword said. She hoped that if Mr. Xie understood her, he would understand what to do. After all, Mr. Xie is also a smart man. Xie Yan heard Jianyi''s words. Blowing beard and staring at Jian Yi: "what do you say, I''m a passer-by. I don''t want to know what you''re doing and what kind of person you are." Jian Yi looks at Xie Yan. Probably also know that this is the little old man''s strange temper. However, when she intended to say those words, she just wanted to remind her that the result was beyond her control. At the same time, Xie Yan''s small yard has arrived. Jian Yi salutes respectfully in front of Xie Yan, and then turns back. Xie Yan hummed. I left in a huff. Back in the room, or angry, what does this mean, this is to take the initiative of him? He is not. When the prince came to invite him, he also spent a lot of energy. He visited the prince himself several times before he reluctantly wanted to be a counselor. Now, even he asked Xie Yan to take the initiative? What do you think of him as Xie Yan. He is not. He wants to see what medicine Gu Chaoyan sells in that little girl''s gourd! Xie Yan is humming. After all, she was just a little reminder, so she would not have any pressure. Back in the house. Qing''er has packed up the things in the yard. The first lady also came into the room. At this moment, I was thinking in front of the cupboard. When I heard the footstep of Jian Yi coming in, I directly opened my mouth and said, "Jian Yi, come here and give me a reference. What should I wear to min Laofu''s life banquet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Sword one by one face of surprise, even doubt if he is listening to the wrong words, when the eldest lady to wear what heart. The eldest lady is the best servant she has ever met. The eldest ladies in the capital, not to mention the women of aristocratic families, even the women of ordinary small families, are all fine in rouge, water, powder and clothes. They don''t have to be careful and exquisite in what they eat all day long. As for the eldest lady, she only wears some simple plain clothes all day long, and the headdress on her head is the simplest. Even in terms of food, as long as she has good tea and cakes, she always doesn''t choose. Especially in the aspect of dressing. She is the most casual. Today, how can I personally study what clothes to wear. Jian Yi''s face and heart are full of shock. Gu Chaoyan saw that Jian hadn''t answered for half a day. He was just going to look back at what Jian was doing. Then he saw her shocked face, completely unbelievable. Some helplessly explained: "it''s not appropriate for old lady min to wear white clothes on her birthday. On this happy day, she should dress up a little bit." "...... " but I didn''t know how to handle the banquets I had attended. Qing''er has been following me all the time. In her early years, she was in the mansion all day, and she didn''t attend any banquets. She doesn''t know, so she won''t ask her. You should understand a little bit. " "..." "it''s a little bit festive, but don''t exaggerate. It''s someone else''s birthday party, mainly for congratulations." Gu Chaoyan said. These two girls, more or less mentioned in her ear that they wanted her to look better. Yan pressed Gu Ruxue. She was more or less worried that they still thought so, so she reminded her. She has been to the Min family once before. Although I didn''t really get in touch with the people of Min family, I know more or less. The Min family is a real family. Naturally, the people of the Min family pay attention to rules. She doesn''t want to make mistakes in the Min family. Not to mention anything else, now Huaijin wants the world on purpose. Although she doesn''t intend to win over the Min family, she is at least peaceful. So old lady min''s birthday party, she is very attentive. I hope there will be a good result. The sword immediately understood. After careful consideration, she is still very clear about the etiquette and rules of the capital, but she still hopes that the first lady will be good-looking and dignified when she is decent. Although she has no way, but the shadow gate has a way. Jian Yi said simply: "Miss, let your highness handle this matter. Naturally, it''s proper. Don''t worry about it." Gu Chaoyan thought about it, as if the clothes in her mansion were really sent by Huaijin, which was very suitable for her. It''s good to get him ready. Then nodded, can''t wait to close the cabinet, the whole person was relieved, relaxed back to his position to sit. She felt very tired to choose these things. "Sword one, then you go and say it." Gu Chaoyan gave a light command. The sword went away with a smile. - two days later. It''s the day when Xie Yan is going to leave the house. He doesn''t have any salute, just a change of clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 It''s also simple. It''s easy to get on the road. The person who took him out of the capital was Jian er. This is the person Xie Yan had met in Xinglin mansion, but not much. In addition to Xie Yan rarely wanders in Xinglin mansion, another reason is that Jian Yi is not the bodyguard who protects Gu Chaoyan, so it is usually not there. See sword two, Xie Yan looked carefully again, found that didn''t see Gu Chaoyan that wench at all. He thought that the girl would come to see him off more or less, but today is the last day, so she should come to keep her. Why didn''t she even see anyone now. Xie Yan subconsciously wants to wait. As soon as he waited, Jian ER was a little confused. Looking at Xie Yan, he said, "Mr. Xie, let''s go. Now the prince''s people are still chasing you. The capital city, including the surrounding areas of the capital city, is very unsafe. After we go out of the capital city, we have to continue on our way. We''d better get to the inn of the next place in the dark." Xie Yan nodded, some of the expression, followed sword two to go. After a long walk, Xie Yan couldn''t help asking, "where''s your eldest lady?" "The eldest lady seems to be a little chilly and uncomfortable these two days. Her Highness ordered her to have a good rest in the room. Don''t worry, Mr. Xie. Since it''s the order of the eldest lady, my subordinates will certainly do it well and ensure you to go where you want to go safely. " Jian Er swore that he didn''t trust himself when he heard Xie Yan''s words. After all, if he was caught by the prince''s people, it would be a matter of no life. It''s cold. Is it too serious to talk to yourself? Or do you plan to let your own people let him feel the danger of the capital first, so that he can only come back? That day, Gu Chaoyan said that there are more and more people searching for him in the capital. Xie Yan''s mind is full of things. It wasn''t until Jianer stopped that he recovered a little. It''s not the place to leave Xinglin mansion, but also a desolate courtyard. He didn''t know there was such a place in Xinglin mansion before. "This is there. What are we doing here?" Xie Yan a face don''t understand of ask a way. Sword two light smile, no direct answer, but go not far away to move the well cover. Open the well cover. He just called Xie Yan: "Mr. Xie, I''ll take you down." "What is this?" Xie Yan looks puzzled. Jian Er is not a wordy person. He pulls Xie Yan directly and takes him down with his lightness skill. A step forward. There is a big tunnel in front, and the lights are bright inside. Xie Yan''s mouth is wide open, and she looks at the situation inside. This small Xinglin mansion has such a sound tunnel, and it can make such a thing at the foot of the capital. In the capital, even if the prince wants such a thing, I''m afraid it can''t be realized. Gu Chaoyan makes a tunnel like this. "What''s going on? How could there be such a thing? " Xie Yan asked. Jian Er, with a proud expression on his face, pointed to the tunnel and said, "the end of the tunnel is the outskirts of the capital. We go through the tunnel and get out of the capital." "Is this your eldest lady? How can you dig a tunnel to the outside of Beijing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 With Xie Yan shocked words. Jian Er nodded without hesitation. Since the first lady chose to use this tunnel to send Xie Yan out, then this tunnel can be publicized. Naturally, there is nothing to deny. This is actually a masterpiece of yingmen. Yingmen has been digging such a tunnel since two years ago. However, in yingmen''s plan, such a tunnel is only the tunnel from huaiwang mansion to the palace, which is relatively simple. But after the first lady knew about it. They were given a very careful and rigorous drawing, which showed the tunnel they could dig through, the drawing given by the eldest lady and the way to dig the tunnel. Now they have a tunnel in the capital, which can''t be described as a tunnel. It''s an underground imperial palace! What''s more. Although the tunnel is under the capital. But not everyone can get out of the tunnel. This is also why the young lady is relieved that he takes Xie Yan through this tunnel. Naturally, he can reach the outskirts of the capital with Xie Yan. But when Xie Yan comes in, I''m afraid she will get lost in this tunnel. Why. It''s because there are actually two roads in the tunnel. The two roads cross each other. Few people know the right route in yingmen. Including him, he only knows how to get to the outskirts of Beijing. Mr. Xie asked if it belonged to the first lady. Naturally, he could be proud to say yes. And what Mr. Xie saw was just the tip of the iceberg. If he saw the real tunnel, it would not be such a simple surprise. Jian Er continued to walk with a smile on his face. During this period, Jian Er also deliberately spared around, just took Xie Yan out of the capital. At the end of their exit is a hill on the outskirts of the capital. This is a relatively desolate place. When they come out, they can''t see people, not even a pheasant. Jianer looked around and found that it was very safe here. Then he asked Xie Yan, "Mr. Xie, where are you going? I''ll see you where you want to go before I leave. " Jian Er asked so seriously, but he asked Xie Yan. He never thought about going there. What he always thought was that Gu Chaoyan, the little girl, was playing tricks with him. She wanted to keep herself. Even when she was just in the tunnel, he thought so. She exposed her tunnel in front of him. She must have regarded herself as her own person. After he came out, he thought that Jian Er would persuade him. Unexpectedly, he seriously asked where he was going. He is an orphan. He has been learning strategies from master since he was a child. But as long as you have left him, you can''t go back and master won''t care about him any more. In the past, he worked as a counselor in other people''s residence, and was responsible for eating and drinking. Later, he lived in a humble little house. Now he has been alone with the prince for five years, and his little house has been gone for a long time. Where is he going? Where can he go? Xie Yan is confused. Gu Chao Yan that wench is want to let oneself feel really leave the difficulty after the apricot forest mansion, again active put forward to want to follow her? Xie Yan hummed. That he pour is to see Gu Chao Yan that wench still have what trick. He went back to try first. To the destination, see if you can hold back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Just go to Dazhou." Xie Yan thought about it in her mind and said a place casually. Although he has been a counsellor in the prince''s house these years, there are very few things he can do around him. Basically, he is doing everything himself. There are many places he has to go to do errands. He has almost traveled all around the capital, but he is not involved in Jiangnan. Jiangnan is too far away. He originally planned to go to Jiangnan when he came out of the prince''s residence, but now he likes to stay with Gu Chaoyan, so it''s impossible for him to consider going to such a place as Jiangnan again. Dazhou is almost the best choice. It''s not far from the capital. The places like Lingzhou and Tongzhou, which are close to the capital, are not good. There must be the prince over there. Nowadays, Jian Er is the only one who escorts him. He must consider some reasons for his safety. So choose Dazhou and have some insurance. Jian ER was a little relieved to hear that it was Dazhou. A place like Dazhou is also suitable for Xie Yan to hide. As long as he is more comprehensive, there should be nothing wrong with him. He has had a test in the past two days. The prince''s people have basically returned to the capital and are wandering in the capital. In addition to Lingzhou, the capital, there are still some of her people. I have to say that this Mr. Xie is a counselor, but he really looks like a counselor. He didn''t come out for a month. The Xinglin mansion was able to calculate things so accurately. Jian ER was more or less respected. However, Jian Er didn''t say much about it. After Xie Yan talked about Dazhou, he went to ride the carriage and took Xie Yan to Dazhou. Dazhou is also in the city around the capital. If Jian Er is fast, he can arrive in four hours. The journey to Dazhou was almost unimpeded. Jian Er didn''t use it for four hours, so he arrived in Dazhou. After arriving at the state, it is impossible for him to put Xie Yan in the inn directly. At the moment, he is not suitable to appear in a high profile. Jian Er takes Xie Yan to a small courtyard of yingmen in Dazhou. This small yard is the place they used before. Later, because they found a better place, they left it idle. This is just right. Jian Er takes Xie Yan out of the yard. He went in with the door open. "Mr. Xie, you can live in this small courtyard for the time being. Dazhou is still safe. The prince''s people don''t stay in Dazhou. You are just a counsellor and you don''t have a wanted portrait. Ordinary people may not recognize you when they see you." Jian er said, and then looked at it. It was late. He wanted to go back to recover his life, so he gave a salute: "goodbye, Mr. Xie." Then he planned to leave. Xie Yan''s eyes were straight when she heard this. Does this mean that there is no intention of retaining him at all? Goodbye in the world? What''s the matter with Gu Chaoyan! Xie Yan was frightened and flustered in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on. Has he misunderstood anything for such a long time? It''s impossible. All he''s learned in Xie Yan''s life is strategy. He can already know his thoughts and attitude from a person''s eyes and expression. Did he miscalculate? Xie Yan looked at Jian ER and said, "wait a minute, your eldest lady has nothing else to say for you to bring to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Suddenly heard Xie Yan''s question, already in a hurry to go back to the sword two immediately stopped, turned his head and looked at Xie Yan blankly: "Mr. Xie is to ask if our Miss has a message? No ah." Although Jianer often helps the eldest miss to do errands in various places and is not around the eldest miss, he is present in the transaction between Mr. Xie and the eldest miss, and he is completely clear. It is only Mr. Xie who tells the eldest miss what she wants to know, and the eldest Miss protects Mr. Xie for a month. Now one month has come and both sides have fulfilled their commitments. Anything else? Jianer doesn''t understand at all. Xie Yan looks at Jian er''s expression and reaction and knows that what he says is true. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t explain anything at all. He can''t believe Jianyi, but Jianer can. Xie Yan''s face is full of embarrassment. Did he misunderstand all the time. If he misunderstood, now he is in a dilemma. He has been in Dazhou, and it is impossible to go back. After all, he worked so hard to send him to Dazhou. But if you leave, Xie Yan thinks it shouldn''t be like this. He suddenly remembered what Jianyi had said to him that day. He suddenly seemed to understand something. Jian Yi may not be cheating on him, but it is Jian Yi''s heartfelt reminder that he misunderstood completely. Xie Yan had mixed tastes for a while. Jian Er stares at Xie Yan carefully, some don''t understand why Xie suddenly stays like this. "Do you have anything else to do, Mr. Xie?" Sword two inquired. "No... no more." Xie Yan replied. Jian Er didn''t feel right, but since Xie Yan said that there was nothing to do, he couldn''t intervene any more, so he nodded: "that subordinate will go first." With that, he left in a hurry. Shadow gate''s Secret guard has shadow gate''s rules in handling affairs. Things like this should not be delayed until the next day to report to the master. Therefore, Jian Er has to go back before Gu Chaoyan''s dinner, so he is in a hurry. Get on your horse and run away. Xie Yan looked at his back and went straight away. Suddenly I feel like I''m suffering from it! He carefully recalled this road, Gu Chaoyan that girl really appreciated him, but later never said that she wanted him to be a counselor. Never even mentioned that. It was his own subjective consciousness that made him think more. He thought that he was such an excellent counselor and had been a counselor in front of the prince. She appreciated herself and was even willing to protect his safety. The whole Xinglin mansion was also polite to him. He thinks this is Gu Chao Yan that wench intends to do so. But now, it seems to be true that he misunderstood something. Gu Chaoyan''s girl may not be intentional, but Gu Chaoyan''s girl is a trustworthy and polite person. Maybe it''s not because he is Xie Yan that Xinglin government is polite to him, but because he is a guest of Xinglin government. Maybe every guest is treated like this. The really excellent person in this is Gu Chaoyan, not himself. All of a sudden, Xie Yan seems to have figured it out. - Xinglin mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 When Jianer rushed back, it was just time for Gu Chaoyan to have dinner. Gu Chaoyan had never thought that Jianer would finish the work on the same day and come back on the same day, so he was a little surprised to see Jianer coming back. "Has the man been sent?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes, miss. Mr. Xie means to go to Dazhou, and his subordinates have sent him to a small yard of our shadow gate in Dazhou. Whether Mr. Xie plans to live there or go to other places in the future. " Jian Er answers truthfully. Gu Chaoyan nodded. At the beginning, what she wanted to know was why Xie Yan broke up with Zhou huailing and was chased. Later, she knew the reason and promised to protect him for a month. Now a month has passed and he is safe. What he will do in the future is his own business. Gu Chaoyan thinks that he can get through this situation with his own intelligence. It has nothing to do with her. "I see." Gu Chaoyan light should a, then intend to go to rest. These two days may be because of the cool night, she blew a little wind, a little cold, although not too serious, but easy to tired, Gu Chaoyan also did not have the spirit of the past. After hearing this news, I planned to have a rest early. After all, tomorrow is Mrs. min''s birthday, and a birthday party also needs a lot of energy. Jian felt a little pity when she saw such a result, but she just sighed. She had already done what she should do. If Mr. Xie didn''t figure it out, it could only show that he and the eldest lady might have no fate. After sighing, the sword starts to make the bed for Gu Chaoyan, while Qing''er changes his clothes. The next day. Because it''s going to attend old lady min''s birthday party, Jian wakes up Gu Chaoyan early in the morning. The clothes for the birthday party were prepared by Zhou Huaijin. They were sent to the residence yesterday. They were just right in size. They were red clothes. This kind of red is not the dignified and dreary red they usually see, but a kind of bright red that people can''t move their eyes. Clothes are a little light, not cumbersome and heavy. It''s suitable for Gu Chaoyan''s age, and there''s a feeling of happiness. Jian Yi and Qing''er are very satisfied with this dress. The clothes are very good-looking and suitable for young ladies. This is also the brightest color among the plain clothes of young ladies. Naturally, they think they are good-looking. And the skin color of the first lady is very white, which is very suitable for red. It''s Gu Chaoyan. He''s not satisfied with everything, almost nothing. Finally, she found that the red birthmark on her face was not perfect. I looked in the mirror for a long time. The sword looked at it and said, "Miss, even if you have a birthmark on your face, you are also very beautiful." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although she is not particularly concerned about the appearance of people, but she felt that since the dress, nature is to complete the whole. Pick up the things that dress up on the stage and draw a plum blossom for your birthmark. She was quite satisfied with the painting. He laughed. Jian Yi and Qing''er have been completely stunned. The eldest lady is so beautiful! "Miss, if you go to Minfu like this, you must be the most beautiful. You must be more brilliant than Gu Ruxue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 When Qing''er talks, Gu Chaoyan is carefully looking at the plum blossom painted by herself in the mirror. The color of the plum blossom matches perfectly with her birthmark. If you don''t know it, I''m afraid you won''t know that it''s a plum flower with a birthmark. She is also very satisfied. Her satisfaction is different from Jianyi and qinger. What Gu Chaoyan is satisfied with is that his painting is very good and skillfully covers the birthmark. Put things on the table. Gu Chaoyan looked carefully to see clearly son, asked: "really?" Qing''er nods like a pound of garlic. Qing''er thinks that the eldest lady has a lot of looks like a lady, and she is as beautiful as a lady. Her heart was very happy. After all, the first lady was very cute when she was a child, but later she gradually became ugly and fat. In the past ten years, the first lady was always ridiculed and ugly. Moreover, at the beginning, the eldest son of Changning withdrew from his marriage because the first lady was not good-looking. Qing''er doesn''t know whether she still cares about these things in her heart, but she always cares about these things in her heart. Now she looks better, and no one can laugh at her like that any more! Gu Chao Yan smiles. In fact, Gu Chaoyan does not care whether he is good-looking or not. When she goes to min''s house, she doesn''t want to look better than anyone else, but Qing''er especially cares if she looks better than Gu Ruxue, because she has experienced too much with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan can understand Qing''er. Since Qing''er thinks so, why not. "Get ready, let''s go to Minfu." Gu Chaoyan''s voice said softly. Qing''er''s face is excited. She runs to get ready to go. Gu Chao Yan smiles. - the prince''s residence. Zhou huailing has been prepared early. Now he is waiting for Gu Ruxue, because it is the Min family''s birthday party. Although the men and women are not the same, Zhou huailing is the crown prince, and Gu Ruxue is the crown princess. He is going to attend with Gu Ruxue. Now he can only wait for Gu Ruxue here. Gu Ruxue got up early in the morning, but now she is still not well dressed. After all, it''s the old lady''s birthday party of the Min family. The old lady''s birthday party of the Min family will be given face by everyone. It''s not only the royal family, the aristocratic family and the officials who will go, but there may be others. So the old lady''s birthday party is particularly important, and Gu Ruxue also attaches great importance to it. On this side of the prince''s mansion, she has prepared seven clothes for her to wear. Because Gu Ruxue wants to dress up, she must choose the best one from them. Early in the morning, Gu Ruxue was trying one by one. Until now, I finally tried one. This one is the best one Gu Ruxue had seen for a long time. Zhou huailing was obviously very satisfied with it. This dress is a goose yellow one. Gu Ruxue is very white. It looks fresh when she wears such a goose yellow one. Gu Ruxue likes it. Immediately went to change. After changing out, Zhou huailing saw his eyes straight and nodded: "if snow, this is it. Today''s birthday party, the prince guarantees that you can absolutely crush all the women''s dependents!" Gu Ruxue''s face is excited, but the servant girls put on Rouge powder, which is the end of tossing, ready to go to min house. Just as she came out, Jun Yi stared at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Gu Ruxue felt Jun Yi''s eyes, and now her face was full of smiles. The counselor liked her, and she knew very well that this time she had dressed carefully, which naturally made people even more amazing. He should have such eyes. Gu Ruxue''s heart is full of pride. After all, would that woman not like everyone indulging in her beauty? That woman doesn''t like that she''s so beautiful? Gu Ruxue walked forward with an arrogant face, and didn''t look at Junyi at all. She could make the slave feel that she was amazing and look at her, but her identity would never look at a slave. Gu Ruxue is walking. Jun Yi followed them. Jun Yi stares at Gu Ruxue in this way, not because she is so amazing now, not because she is so good-looking. But Jun Yi didn''t expect that the crown princess would be so ignorant and incomplete. The Min family held the old lady min''s birthday party, which was a birthday party! What was she wearing? She didn''t have the elegant clothes of a princess. The prince even let her be so willful. Today, they went to Minfu, but they wanted to get the support of Min family. I''m afraid that the people of Min family would mind if the crown prince didn''t respect min family! Jun Yi sighed. He was worried, but he couldn''t speak. He was afraid that his words would be counterproductive! The prince is arrogant. He doesn''t like to be refuted when there is no problem. The princess is a very stupid woman. It''s more difficult to expect her to understand things than to go to heaven. Jun Yi has been frowning since seeing Gu Ruxue, thinking that today''s plan is a little bit chaotic, and how to be good at that time. And the carriage of Prince''s mansion has already started to go to min mansion. Minfu is a real family, so Minfu is not far from the Imperial Palace, and so is the prince''s residence. It''s only a quarter of an hour before they go to Minfu. Zhou huailing''s first carriage. After coming down the carriage, he stretched out his hand to support Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of confidence and arrogance. She felt that she would be the most amazing one today. Naturally, she was full of confidence. The Min family has its own rules of hospitality, such as holding a banquet. The master and Mrs. min of the Min family will meet guests outside the Min house in person. At this moment, the carriage of Prince''s mansion is parked at the door. The master and wife of the Min family respectfully come out to salute. After saluting, they will take them to min house. Mrs. min''s face was full of smiles. Now she just looked up: "princess, you come here with my wife." The moment I saw Gu Ruxue. The smile on her face solidified. The Min family held a birthday party for old lady min, which was held once every ten years since she was 50 years old. This party is the most solemn one of the Min family. Madame min never thought that the crown princess would wear such frivolous clothes to the old lady''s birthday party. All the steps stopped. What does the princess mean? Princess is the main room, a little respect will wear the main room dignified clothes. "Madam min, what''s the matter?" Gu Ruxue asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Mrs. min''s smile was a little bit reluctant: "it''s OK, princess, come here with my wife." Gu Ruxue nodded arrogantly. Naturally, she saw that there was something wrong with the expression on Mrs. min''s face, but she didn''t intend to mind. Mrs. min''s reaction was nothing more than her surprise. The woman is different from the man. She is so beautiful, if it is a man, will only be obsessed with her, but if it is a woman, no matter what her identity, the heart is always envy and jealousy. But she Gu Ruxue, in addition to the city, or princess, naturally more people envy and envy. Madame min is not out of the list. Otherwise, how could she have made such a gaffe just now. Among them, Jun Yi''s expression is the most ugly. On his way here, he always thought that this might be a bit of a bad thing. Now when he saw the reaction of the master and Mrs. min, he was right. The master of Min family didn''t dare to see the princess, but he didn''t have much reaction. The reaction of Mrs. min was almost written on her face. The crown princess did not respond at all, and her face was still elated. The expression on Jun Yi''s face is very ugly. Then he followed the prince to the front hall. What Madame min takes Gu Ruxue to the back hall, which is only one screen away. As a matter of fact, the folk customs of Shengming country are more and more open, and the banquet is no longer separated from the screen. However, the Min family is a real century old family, and today is the birthday banquet of old lady min, so it is separated from the screen. After Gu rushue came near, she got a lot of amazing eyes. These people were even stunned, which made Gu rushue believe in her charm. When we got to the ladies'' place. After these female dependents stay Leng, take a head by Chu two, is all praise Gu Ruxue Qing City words. Gu Ruxue is also very satisfied, which is the same as she expected. Although the heart is very proud, but Gu Ruxue face or keep calm, to his position above a sit, face is full of confidence leisurely smile. She was immediately served tea. Gu Ruxue didn''t drink tea, but swept here with her eyes, and found that she didn''t see Gu Chaoyan at all. She frowned slightly. She was the crown princess. She was almost the last one to arrive. She thought that Gu Chaoyan had already arrived. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t come. She was not happy in her heart, so she asked directly: "Chu Er, where is Gu Chao Yan? Haven''t you come yet? " "Oh, she hasn''t yet. She doesn''t dare to come at all. After all, she will make a fool of herself when she comes." Chu two eyebrows eyes is all smile, speaking of this is very happy appearance. Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. She must come today. How can she make a fool of her if she doesn''t come? Gu Ruxue looked at ming''er and said, "go and arrange for someone to find Gu Chaoyan." Ming''er answers and goes to do it. Chu Eryi listens to Gu Ruxue''s words. I almost understood what she meant. He winked at the people sitting here. Although these ladies are all expensive women in the capital, most of their families have taken refuge with the prince. Since they have taken refuge with the prince, they all want to please Gu Ruxue. Naturally, they know what they should do. These ladies nodded clearly. At this moment, Chu er''s sharp eyes saw that Madame min was going to meet people, and he whispered: "it should be Gu Chaoyan who is coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Since Chu Er meets Gu Ruxue at the Palace Banquet, Gu Ruxue gives her face, and even plans to arrange for Gu Yunhe to marry Chu er. Here, Chu Er already regards himself as one with Gu Ruxue, and even flatters Gu Ruxue all day. Chu family, Chu two feel that they can''t rely on, so she put all her future hopes on Gu Ruxue and Gu family. Since Gu Ruxue is here, she naturally knows what Gu Ruxue hates and wants to do. Gu Chaoyan, for example, is Gu Ruxue''s most disgusting person. Chu Er knows very well that this time min''s banquet, what they want to do is to give Gu Chaoyan a little color. Although she is also very disgusted with Gu Chaoyan, but now her courage is not big enough, completely dare not follow Gu Ruxue call Gu Chaoyan that bitch, just a reminder. Gu Ruxue heard that Gu Chaoyan was coming, and her face was a little more reassuring. She was satisfied with her smile. I''m afraid she won''t come. Gu Ruxue thought in her heart, she wanted to see how ugly Gu Chaoyan would be! Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have the protection of her family. Her only support is king Huai. Huaiwang? If in the past, huaiwang might still be able to give her decent, but now huaiwang''s life is not easy, even his mansion has been let out, huaiwang has the ability to give her what decent, today Gu Chaoyan that cunt appears certainly no good appearance, Gu Ruxue heart is completely proud smile. Mrs. min is really picking up King Huai and Gu Chaoyan. Today, as usual, huaiwang was wearing a purple robe embroidered with gold thread. His face was cold and serious. When he saw the master min, he nodded and followed him to the front hall. Madame min goes to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan gave a gift to Madame min. although she was engaged to the king Huai, she didn''t get married formally. She was not the princess Huai. Her current identity was just miss Gu. So she needed to give a gift to Madame min. Gu Chaoyan''s etiquette is very appropriate. After getting up, there was a faint smile and respect on her face. Madame min was the elder, and Gu Chaoyan was the younger generation. Madame min looks at Gu Chaoyan, but she has more appreciation in her eyes. She doesn''t know much about Miss Gu, because the Min family is more and more far away from the royal family and power in recent years, and there are few people in the capital contacted by Mrs min. but it is said that Miss Gu, the fiancee of the prince Huai, is eccentric and eccentric, and her biological mother left early without rules and etiquette, even very ugly. Let''s have a real touch today. Madame min found that it was not the same thing at all. Even so. She is very different from her sister who is now the crown princess. On the contrary, Miss Gu is dignified and decent, and besides the dignified and decent, she still has a childlike innocence of her age. Besides the first time, she also has some cool temperament. Mrs. Min has a lot of experience. It''s hard to see such a thing in a hundred years. Mrs. min''s face was full of smiles, and she took Gu Chaoyan to go to the place of the ladies in the back hall. Gu Chaoyan has just come with Madame min. The ladies, who were still talking, suddenly quieted down. Even Gu Ruxue''s Chu ER was slightly stunned: "that''s Gu Chaoyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 This should be regarded as the second time that Chu Er really saw Gu Chaoyan. The first time was in the spring hunting field. At that time, Gu Chaoyan was still dressed in plain white, with no expression on her face. She was very thin and beautiful, but she was not outstanding among so many noble girls in the capital, because she had a red birthmark on her face. See her face, almost all first see the birthmark on her face, think she is not good-looking, even if the temperament is good. But... this time, it''s totally different. She is wearing a red and elegant dress, her skin is very white, this red dress is particularly good-looking, and her temperament is a little cold, this temperament and the red dress with enthusiasm, but there is a kind of unspeakable beauty, such beauty is not only the appearance of the country, but the real beauty Unforgettable, will keep this person in mind the beauty. Although Chu ER was a concubine in Chu''s family, she was a lady of Chu''s family. Whether she had seen a noble daughter in the capital, a princess or a princess from another country, she would not mind. It doesn''t seem to be so amazing, including... including the princess. She really thought so in her heart, but no matter how beautiful Gu Chaoyan was, she would not have a good fate in the future. Who let her be disgusted by the Crown Princess and marry huaiwang. It''s a pity. Chu Er sighed in his heart and immediately went to see the princess. Because of the anger, the princess''s face was twisted, her eyes were shining with a vicious light, and her hands were holding tightly. Chu two quickly light cough. Those stunned ladies immediately woke up, and the noise began to ring again. Gu Ruxue''s hands tightly hold her fists. Her nails covered with cardamom are pinched into the meat. Her palms are blue and purple. Why! Why is Gu Chaoyan so ugly! Why is she so good-looking! Before she was fat and ugly, when did she become so good-looking! No! She doesn''t want to look so good! Gu Ruxue''s heart cried. Seeing Gu Ruxue''s ugly face, Chu Er muttered in a low voice: "Gu Chaoyan is really shameless. She hasn''t been married yet. She is so red. I don''t know that she thinks she is eager to marry Lord Huai. She is the biological mother. She doesn''t know the rules. The Empress of King Huai has been away for at least two years. I''ll see. " "..." "I look at her for fear that King Huai will not want her." "..." "the king of Huai can''t help regretting it now. When he was engaged, the king of Huai was the queen, and the emperor preferred him. She thought she could be willful and marry any woman." "...... " it''s hard for huaiwang now. I''m afraid I''ve already found that marrying a woman who was driven out by the family is not only useless to him, but also a drag on him. " "..." "if you look at the cold and reluctant face of Lord Huai just now, you will know his mind." "..." "she just dressed herself up. Look at the thick Rouge powder on her face, and draw this ugly thing to cover her ugly birthmark." Chu two said a lot in front of Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s heart is a little happy. What Chu er said is right. Gu rushue hastened to recover her sense. "Chu Er, do you know what to do later?" Gu Ruxue asked in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Chu Er nodded clearly. How could she not know. The crown princess always asks her maid to come to the Chu house in advance to tell her the specific situation. Although the maid doesn''t tell her how to do it, she is not a fool. She is also a young lady growing up in the Chu house. Although she is a commoner, she has seen all kinds of things, but just some The plot and dispute of Houzhai, she Chu Er naturally can handle properly. From the day she knew it, she went to many mansions to chat with these aristocratic ladies in recent days. The meaning of this has been expressed in and out of the words. Now, not to mention her, even the aristocratic ladies sitting here are fully aware of the situation. As long as the Crown Princess arranges, they will follow suit. The former dynasty and the backyard are actually one. Now we all know that the kingdom of the nether world will be the kingdom of the prince in the future. These ladies have already stood in line in their homes. The ladies in the backyard naturally follow the attitude of the adults in the former dynasty. No matter how Gu Chaoyan, for their own interests, they must be the only crown princess. Gu Ruxue said, Chu Er didn''t even hesitate, nodded, and then gave everyone here a wink. These women all know what to do. Now one by one, they come here to look after Ruxue. If they are full of compliments, they don''t drink, and they dare not let the Crown Princess drink, but they have to take a sip of the tea. For a moment, Gu Ruxue was surrounded by all the ladies and ladies in the capital, with respectful expressions on their faces and flattering words in their mouths. Gu Ruxue is comfortable now. She was really pissed off just now. Looking at these ladies and ladies in the capital, Gu Chaoyan is also good-looking, so what? In the future, he will marry the depressed huaiwang. Huaiwang may not want to marry her now. Besides her beauty, she will be the Crown Princess and the empress of the world. Her status is noble, so why bother with that kind of person. Gu Ruxue thought about these, and her Qi was a little bit smooth. There are also some smiles on his face, a faint smile in the face of these ladies and young ladies. And Gu Chaoyan there, not only next to no one sitting, or even no one to take care of her, she took her servant girl quietly sitting there, and Gu Ruxue here formed a sharp contrast. Gu Ruxue glanced at Gu Chaoyan with a faint ironic smile. Gu Chaoyan just nodded slightly and continued to drink tea. Gu Ruxue is like this here, and so is the prince in the front hall. Now the prince is deeply loved by the emperor. He has his own rights and married a phoenix girl. Everyone knows what will happen in the future. They had no chance to drink with the prince in ordinary times. Now the birthday party of the old lady of the Min family is a rare opportunity. Naturally, we should cherish it. In the past, especially the young masters in the capital, they want to make friends with the prince. In the future, even without Gu Yunhe''s scenery, they will be very good. For a while. The front hall is surrounded by the prince, and the back hall is surrounded by Gu Ruxue. What a grand occasion. But the faces of the Min family are not so good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 The Min family can be regarded as the real centenary family in the capital. It''s a family of high-ranking officials from generation to generation. There is even a gold medal from the emperor. In these families, the Min family is the only one, so the Min family is the real family. Although the Min family has no rights now, there is still Mrs. min in it, and the Min family is still the Min family. The Min family is indeed a family that attaches great importance to rules. Judging from the fact that the Min family''s banquets also use screens, as well as the Min family''s banquets, the owners of the Min family will bring their wives to welcome guests outside, so they know that the rules of the Min family are strict. Today is Mrs. min''s birthday party. The protagonist of such a birthday party should be the old man of the birthday party, that is, the old lady of Min family. As a result, it''s better now. The old lady min is sitting here, and no one comes to salute. Instead, the prince and princess have become the leading roles of the banquet. This kind of thing almost never happened in the Min family. Whether it was the birthday party of the ancestors, even the prince of that year, the prince also wanted to come to the birthday party. It was a formal congratulation. There were people who made the birthday party their own. Even if the prince is the prince, the people of Min family are not happy. A century old family has a certain position in the capital, and naturally it can not be wronged. Especially the Min family''s owner, now looks at all this seriously. And Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue here is completely, did not find any improper. Especially Gu Ruxue. He was surrounded by these ladies and ladies. After flattering, his face was full of smiles. He took a light look at Gu Chaoyan not far away: "why is miss Chaoyan so late today?" "Prince Huai''s house is a little far away from min''s house, so he delayed his journey on the way." Gu Chaoyan light should way. Gu Ruxue smiles. A face of displeasure, but now do not know how to reply. The reason why she asked this question was just to ask casually. She just wanted to see how Gu Chaoyan was feeling now. She knew that she would really answer. It''s out of the question. I just want to say that the prince''s new prince''s residence has occupied Prince Huai''s residence. She Gu Ruxue is not stupid and naturally knows that she can''t answer. Now it''s a birthday party. The crown prince has directly used Prince Huai''s mansion to expand the crown prince''s mansion. No matter how it looks, it''s like the crown prince bullying King Huai. If it''s said well, it''s OK. If it''s not said well, it''s not to let these ladies and ladies hear it, and then spread it to the previous dynasty, so that other adults can think more about the crown prince. So naturally, we can''t say more. My mother taught her some truth. But there was a cold hum. Some unhappy look at Gu Chaoyan, continue to drink their own tea. At the moment, she is still in a good mood. Look at the people who used to be arrogant in the capital, and now they are flattering in front of her. Gu Chaoyan, the girl of merchants, will not have such treatment in her life! Gu Ruxue thought of it in her heart. At the moment, their hearts are all thinking about things. And Mrs. min also came. Although Madame min is called Madame min, Madame min does not live in Minfu. She has her own residence. She arrived at the end of the day, and no one had a problem. Gu Ruxue took a look at the lady min, then looked at the empty position beside him, and said with a smile: "Madam min, sit here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Gu Ruxue''s face is full of confident expression. There is no other reason. She is now the crown princess, and she is also a phoenix girl. She believes that anyone who has a brain knows what to do, especially her initiative, which is extremely flattering. After all, many of the lady Shangshu are still flattering in front of her. Once upon a time, at a banquet in the palace, she also spoke. Mrs. min really didn''t give her face. Of course, she doesn''t want to worry about what happened before, and she even wants to talk about it. Besides being generous, she knows very well that no matter who she offends in the capital, there is room for her. But if she offends Minfu people, there is no room for her. So Gu Ruxue doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as Mrs. min gives her this face now, what was it before. However, she probably knew that the character of Mrs min was different, so she was worried that if she didn''t speak, Mrs min would not come. So she spoke directly. Now Mrs. Min has to come even if she doesn''t want to. That''s right. It needs to be considered that she offended Mrs. min, but if Mrs. min offended her, the Crown Princess and Phoenix daughter, she should also consider the consequences of offending herself. Therefore, Gu Ruxue is not worried that Mrs. min will not give her face. As soon as the words were finished, he began to tell ming''er to prepare tea, and ming''er was already pouring tea. Gu rushue is waiting confidently. Mrs. min just glanced at Gu Ruxue and nodded slightly. Instead of coming to her, she walked directly, then stopped beside Gu Chaoyan and sat down. All eyes are on Madame min and Gu Chaoyan, including Gu Ruxue''s. Mrs. min is a very important person in Beijing. Even, the reason why the Min family is still the real first family in Beijing is that Mrs. min is still there, supported by Mrs. min. Now that the crown princess is there, Mrs. min doesn''t give face directly, but gives face to Gu Chao. It was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, huaiwang is not the huaiwang he used to be. Is there anyone close to huaiwang now? That''s what Mrs. min meant. The other ladies and ladies were quiet and didn''t dare to say any more. It was just a fight between immortals. They had better not get involved to make trouble, so as not to get involved in the affairs of the former dynasty. Gu Ruxue''s nails covered with cardamom had broken under her force, and her face was extremely ugly. Originally, her plan was to give Gu Chaoyan a good look at the old lady min''s birthday party today, so that she and King Huai could recognize their identity, and then consider whether to give the Yellow Crane Tower or not. But today, she has been angry. Gu Ruxue couldn''t help it. He picked up the teacup and fell to the ground. With a bang, the pieces of the teacup scattered all over the floor. And she fell, not only in the back hall, but also in the front hall. Seeing this, Chu er said, "the princess is not careful, not careful." Gu Ruxue frowned and glared at Chu er. He slapped Chu er''s face directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 It''s quieter now. Even if Chu ER was a concubine, she was also a miss of the Chu family. The Chu family was not an ordinary family. What''s more, she was the Crown Princess and slapped a miss openly. It was the first time for the ladies and ladies of these aristocratic families to see it. They were shocked at this moment. In fact, the people they are sitting in are either the wives and ladies of official families or the wives and ladies of aristocratic families. In such a mansion, there are many servants, aunts and aunts. Usually in the backyard, punishing some concubines, aunts, or servants can''t be just a slap. But it''s only done in private. On the surface, especially at a party like this, even those with a bad temper will bear to go back and talk about it. These are unwritten rules that we all know. And the crown princess is the crown princess is also the Phoenix female, unexpectedly openly gave Miss Chu two slaps. Miss Chu Er is still miss Chu. Many of them are inferior to miss Chu er at all. The crown princess can slap Miss Chu Er today. In the future, they are not sure what to do. At the moment, everyone has his own mind. For a moment, no one dares to say anything more. Who knows what will happen, but the law does not blame the public. It''s good for everyone to be silent, and the crown princess will not care about it in the future. After all, Chu er''s words were obviously for the princess. Even if the prince''s concubine is the prince''s concubine, now in front of Madame min, it''s not good. From the perspective of interests, Chu er said that. Not only let the princess lose her temper, but also don''t offend Mrs. min. Who knows whether the crown prince and princess will be right or wrong. Chu ER was slapped, the whole person was a little confused. Gu Ruxue was still angry. He didn''t know what he had done. He opened his mouth and said, "Chu Er, what qualifications do you have to speak for our palace?" Chu Er Yi is anxious to explain. Now Zhou huailing comes with Junyi. Hear Gu Ruxue in make, hurriedly past, frown low voice called a: "such as snow." He was just in the front hall. When he heard what happened in the back hall, he thought it had nothing to do with him. But Jun Yi reminded him to come and have a look. Originally, he didn''t plan to come. Thinking about Ruxue''s current status, everyone complimented her. What would happen there? I''m afraid that the two ladies quarreled. Who knows. He really came to have a look, it was really like snow. Or with Miss Chu. The second miss of the Chu family is useful to them. She is not happy at ordinary times and scolds a few words. It''s OK. If this falls out, how can he win over the people of the Chu family here! Zhou huailing was angry and angry, but he couldn''t lose his temper directly. Can low voice scold a way: "don''t make." Gu Ruxue is aggrieved at the moment, where can still listen to him, and he is ready to curse. Zhou huailing simply covers her mouth directly. Just stopped for a while. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise ahead. Zhou huailing frowned: "what''s the matter?" In front of the guard quickly said: "it seems that old lady min suddenly bad, fainted." How could that be. Zhou huailing was startled and planned to run to have a look. Gu Chaoyan also got up when he heard the news and planned to go and have a look. For a moment, old lady min was surrounded by people. When Zhou huailing plans to care, Gu Chaoyan rushes in. Junyi sees some displeasure: "are you a woman, running to delay things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Old lady min suddenly has a problem and faints. At this moment, old lady min is very flustered. In addition to the anxieties of the people of Min family, even if the dignitaries who come to the birthday party don''t care, they have to come to see what''s wrong with old man min. so old lady min has a lot of people around her. Zhou huailing and Jun Yi came running over in a hurry when they heard the news, but they were just on the other side of the women''s family, so they ran over here and there were a lot of people. Prince has been blocked, Jun Yi''s heart is naturally very unhappy. Most of the officials around here are officials in the capital. Only Gu Chaoyan is a woman, so you subconsciously have a huge aversion to Gu Chaoyan. Don''t think he doesn''t know what this woman wants to do. What kind of existence does Mrs. min have? That''s the highest rank in Min''s mansion. Min''s mansion attaches great importance to etiquette. Mrs. min is the most valuable person in Min''s mansion. Now come up to care about old lady min. old lady min may be able to see you in her eyes. She will be favored by old lady min, and how many benefits she will get in the future. Of course, you have a clear idea. When he looks at this woman, he will come here in such a hurry. I''m tired of it. These women are idiots. What''s the use of these women besides fighting for beauty and jealousy? He really doesn''t know what she can do when she comes here. Gu Chaoyan now also heard the words of Jun Yi''s scolding. She frowned and looked at Jun Yi coldly. If she remembered correctly, this should be the counselor who just followed Zhou huailing. What does that mean for yourself at the moment. Gu Chaoyan coldly glanced at him, his face was expressionless, and his voice was a bit strong. He directly retorted and asked: "you are a man, what can you do when you squeeze in? Do you know acupuncture or do you know how to look, hear and ask? What''s the use of you? " Gu Chaoyan was a killer in his previous life. The training is comprehensive. In addition to doing tasks, the most important thing is to judge a person''s general thoughts through his words, eyes and tone. She only heard what this person had just said. She knew that he was not only Gu Chaoyan, but also the man''s extreme arrogance and contempt for women. She remembered that Xie Yan had mentioned his younger martial brother when she was there. She said that he hated women, but she didn''t think it was true and didn''t hide it. Gu Chao Yan snorted coldly. Eyes directly at Jun Yi, eyes are full of questions. Jun Yi was in a state of being tongue tied for the first time in the face of other people''s questions. He was just a little angry. This anger is not only for the woman in front of him, but also for the crown princess. Only at this moment can he vent his anger. He thought that the woman had no shame when she heard his words, and even directly refuted him. Jun Yi''s face is a little ugly, or followed to reply: "I''m not a doctor, how can I?" "You won''t just shut your mouth and stay by. Don''t let your stupidity hurt old lady min!" Gu Chao Yan is full of domineering and direct against the past. Then with a direct hand push, he pushed Jun Yi and walked to old lady min. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Old lady min is now on her birthday. She is old, and suddenly she is not well now. Gu Chaoyan is really worried about what will happen, and now everyone around old lady min is not good for old lady min. She has no emotion for min family and old lady min to make her so anxious. She will come here so anxious, but it''s still because of Lady min. Mrs min doesn''t have much contact with her, but she knows how Mrs min treats her. Min family has something to do, she naturally is to help, will be in a hurry to run over. Junyi takes a look at Gu Chaoyan, who is squeezing in. His face is totally contemptuous. He really doesn''t know what cleverness this kind of woman is going to shake now. Put away your unhappiness. You intend to tell the people of the Prince: "you go to the palace to ask the doctor to come, take the token of the prince and go quickly. Old lady min''s birthday party, nothing can happen now!" The prince''s bodyguard went in a hurry. Old lady min''s birthday party. If something happens to old lady min, it''s not a good thing. After you have arranged all these, you begin to plan to maintain the banquet. It''s not good for everyone to be in such a mess after all. As for old lady min, the prince will go to see her. That sincerity is enough. Jun Yi''s face is calm and indifferent. He just wanted that woman to have a good look, whether he is useful here, and whether she is such a stupid woman is useful here. Jun Yi''s eyes are fierce. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about him at the moment. She has just come to old lady min. after a look at old lady min, she can see that old lady min is old. I''m afraid she just ate more sweets. Now she has a stroke. This is a dangerous situation. Now the Min family should go to the doctor, but it shouldn''t be too late. If you wait for the doctor to come here, I''m afraid you''ll miss the best time for treatment. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, then he took another step forward and said, "let me show old lady min." The master of Min family and Mrs. min did not reply immediately when they heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, but looked at Gu Chaoyan suspiciously. The Min family knew that Gu Chaoyan knew a little bit of medical skills, but old lady min didn''t dare to let people see him. They couldn''t believe that they were not the doctors and imperial doctors they used to use. Old lady min couldn''t make any mistakes. The identity of Min family is special. We all want to curry favor with the Min family, so we can''t let go of any chance. Miss Gu is going to marry huaiwang in the future. Huaiwang needs the help of the Min family more. Now Miss Gu wants to try to get a favor, which is what she wants to fight for, but the Min family can''t take any risks. For a moment, I will not agree with her, but I have to think of a suitable reason to refuse. At this moment, you just heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. With a scornful smile: "can you show old lady min? You don''t dare to flatter old lady min just because you know how to do it yourself. You can''t afford old lady min''s body. " Finish. Junyi flattered master min and Mrs. min, and said: "just now the prince has ordered his subordinates to arrange people to go to the palace to ask for the imperial doctor. Old Mrs. min definitely won''t have anything to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Jun Yi is very satisfied with his reasonable arrangement. Finish. Look at Gu Chaoyan contemptuously, the face is proud smile. Can''t you see who is useful and who isn''t? This kind of stupid woman is really arrogant, but she doesn''t know how much weight she has. So is the princess. Women are so stupid that they have to join in these things. Jun thought in his heart. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him and said coldly, "old lady min, she''s old and she''s eating something she can''t eat. Now she''s suffering from a stroke. People who have a stroke need to be treated immediately. It has been too long for you to arrange for the imperial doctor to come out of the palace. " Min family just a little more at ease, heard Gu Chaoyan said, now some panic. Jun Yi glanced at her: "you don''t want to be alarmist. Don''t you wait for the imperial doctor to treat you?" "Let Chao Yan try." At this moment, a quiet voice came out, which belonged to Mrs. min. What Mrs. Min said. But the weight is different. The master and Mrs. min looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Gu Chaoyan then took out his silver needle and went forward. At this moment, Mrs. min is calmly talking to the master of Min family: "I just sent someone to invite Mr. Liao, but it still needs a little time. Let her have a look first. Mr. Liao will come soon." When Mrs. Min said that Mr. Liao would come for a while, they were quite relieved. As long as Liao Laolai comes, everything will be settled. It''s OK to let her have a look at it now. After all, they''ve heard that Miss Gu has medical skills. She was the one who treated the town in Beihou before. They still believe in it, but they''re not sure that Miss Gu is young. Gu Chaoyan is now preoccupied. As soon as she comes to old lady min, she takes out a silver needle, picks up old lady min''s hand, and stabs a drop of black blood on her fingertips with a silver needle. Ten fingers, all of them, stab out black blood. The Min family was surprised to see the black blood. After the black blood on the fingertips is released, it is the black blood on the toes. Finally, Gu Chaoyan gave acupuncture again. Then Gu Chaoyan put away his silver needle, and after putting away the silver needle, old lady min still didn''t wake up. Old lady min didn''t wake up after Gu Chaoyan''s treatment. Zhou huailing and Jun Yi beside her were relieved and happy. They were afraid that Gu Chaoyan could really cure old lady min, so there would be nothing wrong with them. Jun Yi looked at the situation and asked directly, "how come old lady min hasn''t woken up yet?" "..." "if you don''t have any medical skills, you have to toss old lady min. old lady min is old, but she can''t stand your toss. If the imperial doctor comes, because your fault delays old lady min''s real treatment, can you afford it?" Jun Yi opens his mouth. Both the master of Min family and Mrs. min are in a panic. I don''t know what to do for a moment. "Miss Gu, what''s going on? How can the old lady not wake up Gu Chaoyan looked at old lady min. No matter how good the doctor is, it will take some time for people to wake up after acupuncture. "I''ll wake up in a minute." Gu Chaoyan replied calmly. "How long is your time? What if you don''t wake up?" Jun Yi asked directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Although he doesn''t know the medical skills, he knows very well that in the case of old lady min, how can he get better if he just pricks a few needles at random? Not to mention anything else, just taking medicine will take a lot to recover, especially old lady min, who is so old, at least needs a few days. Now he is pressing this question, but he just doesn''t want this woman to take advantage of it. He could guess what she thought. After the Royal doctors came, old lady min woke up. In the end, the Min family still wanted to thank her for her help. Even if the medical skills were not good, the Min family would not deny it. Even now, she openly gave old lady min acupuncture, which is very important So many people are looking in the eye, the Min family is to show. I have to say that this woman is a little smart. But a little smart is a little smart after all. These women probably know how to use some of these methods in the backyard. Your eyes are full of contempt. Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer Jun Yi''s words at all, and she didn''t intend to answer him. These words should be asked by the Min family, not by him. He has no qualification to ask this, and she doesn''t have to answer. What is he? Question yourself like this? Gu Chaoyan finds two bottles of Medicine on his body. These two bottles of medicine can be taken together with medicated food later. With these two bottles of medicine after today''s acupuncture and moxibustion, old lady min will not have any problems. In the future, as long as the Min family takes good care of old lady min''s diet, old lady min will have no problems with another birthday. As soon as the medicine was ready, old lady min woke up. When the mammy next to her saw old lady min wake up, her face was full of excitement: "old lady wakes up." As soon as the master of Min family and Mrs. min heard this, the nervous expression on their faces disappeared immediately, and they were happy. Old lady min really woke up. Seeing this, they gathered around to express their concern. Gu Chaoyan frowned: "you''d better not surround the old lady. The old lady just woke up. She''s very weak. You''re all around here. If the air doesn''t circulate, she will be uncomfortable." Gu Chaoyan, after all, is the one who wakes people up. When she speaks, everyone still abides by her words, so she quickly retreats. The only thing left is Zhou huailing and Junyi, who are not very good. I''m afraid they are the ones who don''t want old lady min to wake up. After all, it''s Gu Chaoyan, especially Junyi, who cures old lady min. what''s her black face like. The others are happy. They don''t care much about old lady min, they just think it''s a birthday party. It''s not good for old lady min to have an accident. After the birthday party, old lady min can do anything. Just at this moment, Mrs. min invited Mr. Liao to come in a hurry. The Min family are still very happy to see him. Although Miss Gu has rescued him, they still hope to have someone like him who has great medical skills and prestige to talk about the specific situation. "Mr. Liao, the old lady has woken up. Please show me the situation again." Said master min. Liao was a little surprised. He nodded and went to check. Just feel the pulse, then frown. Jun Yi sees Liao Lao''s expression and suddenly has a trace of expectation. Without waiting for min''s family to speak, he asked, "is Mrs. min OK, Mr. Liao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Looking at his expression, he knew that Liao should feel that the situation was wrong. Liao was also an extremely authoritative doctor in the capital. He was the imperial doctor in the palace at that time. Later, when he was old, he let his son go to the palace to be an imperial doctor. He stayed in the palace and seldom came out for treatment. Now Liao should be looking at Mrs min''s face. If only he felt that old lady min''s body was not so optimistic, which made that woman proud. It''s not necessarily a good situation for old lady min to wake up. He saw that this woman had just needled old lady min''s fingertips and toes. Maybe it was the pain that made old lady min wake up. After all, her fingers are linked to her heart. If so, she would really pay for her stupid intelligence. The expression on Liao Lao''s face was serious. Looking at it, he asked in a deep voice, "who has just shown the old lady?" Seeing Liao Lao''s expression and questioning, Jun Yi''s heart is completely relieved. It seems. Sure enough, that stupid woman''s calculation failed, and she was going to spread the story. Jun Yi glanced at Gu Chaoyan, his eyes full of contempt. With the dignified expression of Mr. Liao, Mrs. min asked in a trembling voice: "Mr. Liao, what''s the matter? Is it the body of the old lady After Liao became serious, he said with a smile: "old lady is in good health. I just don''t know who has been treated first. This person''s medical skills are excellent. Not only did she grasp the time to acupuncture in time, but also because of her superb medical skills, old lady min won''t have to suffer any crime in the future." "..." "even if I was there at that time, I''m afraid I couldn''t do that well." Liao is full of smiles. After all, it was a blessing for him to see such a person again in his lifetime. There were some contemptuous smiles on Jun Yi''s face. Now it''s completely frozen. What do you mean? It''s a good cure for her? How could that be! Seeing this, Mrs. Min said with a smile, "Mr. Liao, it was Miss Gu who did it just now." Oh? Miss Gu? Is it a woman? Mr. Liao was still surprised. Mrs. min once again said that he saw such a young girl with a shocked expression on her face. Such a young girl should have such medical skills. Liao feels like a dream. His own children have been studying medicine with him since childhood, but at this girl''s age, they can only see some basic diseases. She... Liao feels that he just doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "what medicine does Miss Gu intend to give old lady min?" She was so good at acupuncture when she was young. He really wanted to know what prescription she would prescribe. Gu Chaoyan calmly replied: "the prescription that old lady Min wants to use is very simple, but she needs to eat less sweets than the prescription. In addition, Gu Chaoyan took out the medicine bottle and said:" in ordinary days, make some simple medicinal meals, put my medicine in and cook it. " Liao took the medicine bottle, smelled it, and nodded with a smile. Medicine is excellent medicine. It''s better than those bitter medicine soup. The master of the Min family is completely relieved of the old lady''s health at the moment, but the more complicated thing at the moment is how the Min family can return the favor. This Miss Gu is engaged with huaiwang, but the Min family is not easy to deal with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 King Huai is the prince of the royal family. Although the crown prince has decided now, it''s not clear that the royal family will take the throne. Every prince has wild hopes in his heart, especially that his mother is the Queen''s mother. Now that the Min family owes this favor, they must pay it back. How to pay it back in the future and what will be involved are the most important things. Before Mrs. min''s body was determined to be OK, the master of Min family worried about Mrs. min''s body. Naturally, he didn''t think of this. But now that Mrs. min''s body is OK, we have to consider these more realistic problems. It''s the involvement in this. Min family is not an ordinary family. Everything has to be considered carefully. The master of Min family doesn''t want it I hope I''ve taken the wrong step. For a moment, his face was totally serious and tangled. The master of Min''s family was a little wary. He took a look at Gu Chaoyan and asked cautiously: "I heard that miss Chaoyan''s Xinglin hospital has different rules from other hospitals. I don''t know how to thank Miss Yan for treating her now." The master of Min family asked directly in front of everyone. He''s very clear. Miss Gu, it must be the Min family that owes her. She will certainly have her own requirements. The Min family wanted to return the favor, and it was aboveboard. She asked here in a dignified way. No matter what she asked, the Min family could do it, but everyone knew that it was the Min family''s return of affection. Naturally, the Min family didn''t have to worry about the future. The master of the Min family didn''t want to deal with a little girl like this, but there was no way. The Min family was not an ordinary family. They had to be so cautious. Gu Chaoyan heard the vigilant question from the master of Min family. I have a clear idea of what the Min family are thinking. It''s just a precaution against her. She will be so anxious to move, is to see in Mrs. min''s face, the Min family is preferential treatment, and did not intend to get anything here in the Min family, naturally there is no demand. But now it seems that the master of Min family is very defensive. If she doesn''t speak at the moment, he will never be at ease. In that case, she will help the Min family. In her mind, she just hopes to have no success or fault with the Min family. It''s good to have no revenge. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "Xinglin medical school really has the rules of Xinglin medical school. Old lady min didn''t spend much energy on it." The master of Min family frowned when he heard this. This is not willing to speak? "A bottle of medicine costs 1000 taels of silver. Here are two bottles. You can give me 2000 taels. The price of this medicine is the same in Xinglin hospital. No matter who buys it, it''s the same price. Don''t think it''s expensive. " Gu Chaoyan said. Her words fell. Master min''s face was surprised. Madame min was originally waiting on the old lady, but she couldn''t help looking after Chao Yan. She has been married to Minfu for decades, and has seen all kinds of people. She thinks that the old lady is not so easy to solve. Min family at least has to pay some. How can you think of that. What Miss Gu wanted was only two thousand taels of silver. Two thousand taels of silver may be a lot for ordinary people, but in this Minfu, it''s not a matter at all. "Two thousand taels of silver?" The master of Min family also asked in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Although there are not many pills in one bottle, the efficacy is excellent, and a lot of valuable herbs are used to refine them. I won''t make a lot of money for two thousand taels of silver." Gu Chaoyan replied solemnly, not willing to say anything else. The master min''s face puffed. He meant that it would be too cheap. She was worried that they thought the price he offered was too expensive. Two thousand taels of silver was nothing to min Fu. If she only wanted to pay for the diagnosis, it would be very simple. She treated the old lady, and they gave the diagnosis to Minfu, which had no worries. The master of Min''s family was in a good mood with a smile on his face. He immediately ordered the housekeeper to get the silver. Today, I gave you a consultation fee, and tomorrow I will prepare another gift. That''s all. For a moment, the Min family was in a good mood. Zhou huailing is also in a good mood. Mrs. min didn''t have much expression. It''s a pity that Mr. Liao looked at the Min family. The relationship between Mr. Liao and Mrs. min is good, and it''s also considered that he has lost his old age. So now, he only gives Mrs. min face and will come out for consultation. Before, he did not understand why Mrs. min still did not want to move into the Min family after her husband left. Mrs. min''s husband left early and did not leave a son and a half. She lived alone in a woman''s house. Old Liao really loved her at first, so he would occasionally persuade her to move into Minfu. Minfu is also a century old family residence. She has a lot of information in the capital, and the Min family respects her. She has a shelter in Minfu, but Mrs. min usually smiles and doesn''t want to respond to this. Naturally, she doesn''t want to move back. He''s an old man. He can''t figure out why. Today, it seems that he suddenly understood. The Min family is indeed a real aristocratic mansion, but the Min family is not as good as it used to be. Now the Min family has the shell of this century old aristocratic mansion, but it has no real details of the Min family. You can see it just now. The Min family should be on guard even for a little girl who worked hard to save old lady min, for fear that she would take advantage of the Min family, but the little girl didn''t mean it at all. The Min family is no longer as black and white as they used to be. Mrs. min is not an ordinary woman after all. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be with these people. He understood. It''s good for Mrs. min to live by herself. She shouldn''t go back to min''s house, and she can''t accept the way min''s house treats people. The only thing that the Min family can match Mrs. min is the once high spirited youth. Unfortunately, the high spirited youth left early and left when Mrs. min was so young. Otherwise, what kind of spouse would it be? After feeling deeply in his heart, Liao got up and said, "since old lady min is OK, I should go. My grandson is still young and used to be with me. After walking away for a long time, he will cry." Liao old saying said so, min people naturally not good to retain, said a few thanks, Mrs. min personally to send, Liao old here also comprehensive. The manager of the Min family takes the money ticket and gives it to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan takes it and nods. But he doesn''t say anything superfluous. He plans to go back with Zhou Huaijin. When she left, she passed by Junyi''s side, and her eyes gave him a light look: "so, is it me, a woman, or you, a man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Gu Chaoyan is naturally cold-blooded and indifferent to many things, but Gu Chaoyan is also a person who will repay others, especially like Junyi. Old lady min''s body suddenly has an accident. She can be very sure that most of the people who come to care about in a hurry are not really concerned about old lady min. after all, most of them are unaccompanied. How can they be so worried? It''s nothing more than a matter of interest. And Zhou huailing and Jun Yi can''t really care about old lady min. they only have their own interests in mind. Such a person, he is the same as everyone here, there is no difference, but he is thick skinned to scold others, and even for so many men here, he only scolds her, this woman, in the end there is a reason that women are easy to bully, this may be subconscious. But. Anyway. Since this person is her Gu Chaoyan, then she will have to repay him, let him know that women are not so easy to bully, since they do something wrong, they have to pay the price. It''s her today. What if it''s another woman? I''m afraid that at this moment, I don''t know how sad she is, or how the family complains that she shouldn''t have collided with the noble people around the prince. Since they are all people with impure purposes, why should they. Gu Chaoyan thinks so. So she looked at Jun Yi''s eyes are completely sharp, see he did not answer, then continued to say: "old lady min''s body has a problem, is this miss I acupuncture good, you a not stupid man seems to be only in the side dry watch?" "..." "should I say you are arrogant or ignorant? Almost because of your ignorance, old lady min can''t be cured in time. You are not only unable to help, you are still harming people here Gu Chao Yan said lightly, picked pick eyebrows, looking at Jun Yi, did not intend to forgive people in the mouth. She is usually silent and doesn''t like to say much. But at this time, Gu Chaoyan wants to say that he can tell you to die here. Jun Yi''s expression is very ugly now. He can swallow this tone there, and was reprimanded by a woman like this, but he thought so many things in his mind now that he can''t completely refute the woman in front of him! He was angry and shy. For the first time in my life, I''ve been hated like this by a woman. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him, sneered and walked away. The big red dress, has a very elegant posture, but also has her own natural and unrestrained, many people look at Gu Chaoyan such gas field have looked silly, including Zhou Huaijin. See Gu Chaoyan come over, Zhou Huaijin beside lead her walk, two people to min house outside walk. Jun Yi behind, pale. Zhou huailing just came by. He saw from a distance what Junyi and Gu Chaoyan were talking about. He had some doubts. He came up and asked, "what did you just say to Gu Chaoyan?" Jun Yi reluctantly shook his head: "it''s OK to inform your highness, that woman doesn''t know good or bad. In the future, my subordinates will surely want them to look good!" He is also just now reaction come over, that woman unexpectedly is with the Huai Wang betroth of that attend to a family big miss. Zhou huailing heard Jun Yi say that. Although it is the heart of your mind. But you have to look good. He has an idea. When he ascends the throne in the future, Gu Chaoyan wants to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Jun meaning this words inside and outside of meaning, is to don''t intend to let her go at all? Zhou huailing felt a little uncomfortable and said with a smile: "Junyi, why do you care? You are a big man and a woman. In the future, we will deal with huaiwang well, and she will naturally suffer." When Junyi heard Zhou huailing''s words, he woke up a lot, but he was confused. He had a problem with a woman. If you want to settle accounts directly with King Huai, there will be good fruit for her in the future. He will make her regret today''s arrogance one day! Jun Yi''s anger was almost over now, and then he noticed how the prince came here instead of old lady min''s side. He asked doubtfully: "prince, you don''t care about old lady min?" Zhou huailing gave a boring hi. He has just expressed his concern that he can stay there all the time. Anyway, he is also the prince. Moreover, the patient, who was really impatient, came out directly. "Leave the Crown Princess there. Old lady min is a woman in the backyard. Let the Crown Princess be a little more comfortable. I''m a big man. What''s the matter. With the concern of the crown princess, some supplements should be sent to the prince''s mansion these days. It''s almost enough to give min mansion face. They should know what to do. " Zhou huailing rightfully said. Jun Yi is still hesitant and worried. The princess is not so worried about other ordinary women. He even thinks that the prince''s arrangement is reasonable. However, the princess is too stupid. He is worried that if the princess stays there, it will backfire and do something against them. Otherwise, he would not subconsciously hope that the prince would do it himself. In the prince''s family, besides the princess, there are some women who can hold hands, but obviously the princess does not allow them to show up. Jun Yi''s face is full of worried expression, he is really worried. It''s very important to get the support of the Min family, especially after huaiwang''s fiancee has cured old lady min today. He wants to be proper. But the prince obviously didn''t have much patience. It''s really hard to ride a tiger. Jun Yi doesn''t know what to do for a moment, but he is a man and can''t intervene in this matter. I can only hope there are no mistakes. Jun Yi thought. After thinking about these things, Junyi''s mind is how to defeat huaiwang step by step. He didn''t have this idea before, but today he feels humiliated, so he must do it! - Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin are already on the carriage back now. Today''s min family banquet, Zhou Huaijin in the front hall is also a lot of Zhou huailing deliberately embarrassed, but he avoided. However, he didn''t intervene in the affairs of Chaoyan in Minfu today. For one thing, he believes in Chaoyan very much, so he doesn''t want to interfere with Chaoyan. For another thing, Chaoyan can handle it by himself. But a lot has happened today. Zhou Huaijin still asked: "that is called Jun Yi, you don''t seem to like it, or you just let the shadow gate do it." "No need." Gu Chaoyan simply said. "Why?" Zhou Huaijin asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 That''s too bold. If Chaoyan doesn''t like it, yingmen will take action directly. Chaoyan won''t see this man in the capital in the future. It''s pure if he can''t see. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth has a trace of smile, looked at Zhou Huaijin, full of belly black said: "that called Jun Yi, but is the same as Xie Yan said, arrogant, look down on women, bullying." "..." "if you don''t like a person, of course, it''s too cheap for him to live a miserable life and let him disappear directly." "..." "he doesn''t like women, and even feels useless. Then I''ll show him that he is inferior to women. Isn''t it hard to live?" Gu Chaoyan picked his eyebrows. Zhou Huaijin is helpless and doting smile. Xie Yan said that she was very dark. She was really dark. But his face, belly black is to bad people, never to their own people. Xie Yan is very clever and can see clearly, but unfortunately, he can only see half clearly. "Good." Zhou Huaijin gently answered. "What do you think of the Min family?" Zhou Huaijin asked. He can see that Chaoyan wanted to make friends with the Min family because of him, but the Min family is too calculating in today''s affairs. I''m afraid Chaoyan''s temperament will be a little unhappy. In his opinion. Chaoyan doesn''t need to make friends for him. However, he has to work harder to make the shadow gate stronger. He is his own backing. Where else do he need to win over others and let others support him? Chaoyan is his woman, and she doesn''t have to do it. Only a man who is not strong enough needs his own woman to make false accusations in front of all kinds of people. He can''t offend anyone who he wants to make friends with. Her face, should have her corner, maintain her character. Don''t like is don''t like, like is like, don''t want to make friends just, get along naturally can drink a cup of tea! Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what attitude the Min family has or who they support." "If we don''t have a feud with the Min family, we won''t make friends." Gu Chaoyan said that although it is a pity, it can only be so. "Good." Zhou Huaijin responded gently. The carriage went on to Xinglin mansion. - Minfu. Because something happened to old lady min''s birthday party, the birthday party ended ahead of time, and the people of Min family also protected old lady min to come back to her room to have a rest. Originally, she wanted old lady min to sleep for a while, but old lady min didn''t know what was going on. Although she fainted just now, she is in a good mood now, which is better than her usual state. People''s spirit, mood is good. Old lady min is very satisfied with Gu Chaoyan. She has good medical skills and makes herself more comfortable. Besides, she knows how to advance and retreat and what she can and can''t want. For example, the Min family''s favor is very important to her. She didn''t ask for it. She just asked for a little silver. Such a girl is really big and decent. Old lady Min said with a smile: "Miss Gu is a good girl. The Min family can come and go occasionally. In the future, they may be able to help with some simple things, but they can''t help much. She can take care of me in the daily life. There are so many doctors who have been pricked by Miss Gu. " Old lady Min said this. But Mrs min thought that old lady min was really arrogant, so she laughed. "Why, what I said is wrong?" Old lady min looks at Mrs min. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Old lady min knows Mrs min''s character very well. If she doesn''t have any thoughts and opinions, she doesn''t have any reaction and attitude. However, if Mrs Min has made some attitude, she has some different opinions. At Min''s. Although she has the longest seniority and is considered to be the most influential person in the Min family, the identity of Mrs. min is very special. In other words, the fact that Mrs. min''s family can still maintain its present scenery is more or less related to the fact that Mrs. Min has not left the capital. Therefore, even old lady min, who is more or less attached importance to Mrs. min, naturally cares about her thoughts and attitude. She is in Min''s family, and if the Min family can be polite to her, they will try their best to be polite. Therefore, Mrs. min just chuckled, and Mrs. min would specially ask. Of course. Old lady min thinks her idea is OK. She even gives face to the little girl Gu Chaoyan. There are not many little girls who can get face from the Min family in the capital. If anyone can communicate with the Min family, it will be a happy event. Gu Chaoyan''s little girl hasn''t got married yet. Now she''s not in Gu''s house. Huaiwang''s life is not easy. She can communicate with min''s family. Cocoa is a blessing in the world. She made this decision on a whim today. After all, her body has been uncomfortable, and Gu Chaoyan was much more comfortable after acupuncture. Although she is not just because of this to give Gu Chaoyan that little girl face, but want her to have nothing to see the body, but with the Min family is the little girl earned. Then Mrs min may consider that the Min family is not suitable for her. The Min family will not take part in the affairs of the royal family after all. There is no doubt about that. So there''s nothing to worry about. It''s wonderful to give such a little girl face. Old lady min looks at Mrs min calmly and calmly. Madame min nodded: "although you want to associate with Miss Chaoyan, I''m afraid miss Chaoyan won''t want to associate with the Min family under the current situation." "...... " today, the attitude of the Min family is very clear. Miss Chaoyan is not a fool, otherwise she will not ask for silver directly. If she asks for silver, then her own attitude is also here. " "......" "it''s too late to get in touch with Miss Chaoyan now." Mrs. Min said frankly. She doesn''t have much contact with Gu Chaoyan, but she knows Gu Chaoyan''s character very well. Because of her understanding, she has appreciation in her heart. She didn''t despise the Min family. In the end, she was called Mrs. min. if it was true that the Min family was in contact with the child Chaoyan, she thought it was a good thing, so today she would say so frankly. When her words came out, Mrs. min''s expression was not right. Mrs. min was a little unhappy. After all, that miss Chaoyan is just a poor lady. Mrs. Min said that. Is that a little contempt for the Min family? Madame min is now the master mother of Min mansion. Naturally, he is not happy that the Min family is said to be like this. He is still a sister-in-law who does not want to come back to the Min family. Madame min could not help but said: "this is not true. I think that she just wants to get in touch with the Min family. She wants to please the Min family. Today, she is so aware of the current affairs. She wants money, but she doesn''t want to offend the Min family. She just wants to make it better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Mrs. Min said so. Old lady min is now quite relaxed. She thinks that Madame min is the one who has been working as a housewife in the Min family for many years, and she is still very accurate about things. With her in Min''s family, she can be relieved. That''s what Mrs. Min said. Old lady min is not critical, because lady min''s identity is really special. No matter what she says, the Min family can''t care about it. She just said kindly: "zhuxun, you may think too much about it." ".... " you think about Miss Gu from your point of view, but do you know that Miss Gu has not been loved since she was a child in Gu''s house, and now huaiwang, who is going to marry, is like this. Her growth environment and her future are different from you. You have your father''s support. No matter where you walk in this life, everyone respects you, and you are natural You have your own spleen, and you are qualified to have it "...... " but that Miss Gu, she has no dependence, and she will not and cannot have such a temperament. " ".... " your sister-in-law Zheng is right. She knows very well what these ladies in the capital think, because they are all people who fall on the ground. Zhuxun, you are different. You don''t stand on the ground. You''ve been standing on high all your life. You won''t understand ordinary people. " "..." "don''t think much about this matter, Zhu Xun." Old lady Min said kindly. Her kindness is due to her father''s status and the fact that after she married Min Yu young, Min Yu left early and she still didn''t leave. Therefore, old lady min is infinitely tolerant of her. Mrs. Min has some helplessness. They didn''t understand what she said. She said that just because she was thinking from the child''s point of view, but they didn''t understand. This is also the reason why she has not been willing to come back to min''s family for so many years. She married Min Yu, but she and Min''s family are not fellow travelers after all. She will remind Min Yu, but she won''t force her. In that case, she said no more. But old lady min was very excited. Taking advantage of the presence of Mrs min and Mrs min, she said to the mammy next to her: "go and bring miss Chaoyan''s gift. I''ll see for myself." Mammy answered. If it is suitable, she will use it. Madame min and Madame min did not speak at the moment. Until the thing was brought, Mr. min had a laugh: "take it and see what it is." Mammy was taken apart. It''s some nice white porcelain bottles, some like that medicine bottle. Old lady min took it and smelled it. It was very fragrant, but I didn''t know what it was for a moment. I''m struggling at the moment. Mammy brought a small letter. She opened it for a look and found that it was about introduction and how to use it. "It''s beauty, it can make people look better and younger." Old lady min thought it was very interesting. Mrs. min is here now. Min Qing is now in the crown, and Mrs. min is not young. Now it''s time to have wrinkles. When you hear about beauty, you won''t be excited. After all, we all see Miss Gu''s medical skills in our eyes today, so we can count on her as trusting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "Zheng Shi, you can try it too. I''m too old to use these things." Mrs. Min said with a smile that she was satisfied with both Mrs. min and Mrs. min. if she could be harmonious, Mrs. min would try her best to be harmonious. She can see that Zheng likes it. Mrs. min is trying. Seeing that Mrs. min didn''t come, Mrs. min specially said: "zhuxun, you can try it too. Although there are not many here, it will be easy to use in the future. Let Miss Chaoyan bring some more." Mrs. min went to face old lady min, who was still saving face. Mrs Min wants to take away a box when she tries. There are not many of them. Mrs min''s face is a little ugly. Old lady min didn''t notice that. Only said with a smile: "you all take back to use it, it''s late today, all go back to rest.". Zhuxun, please stay in Minfu today. It''s my birthday after all. The whole family must be neat. I won''t care about you any other day. You can keep it today. It''s my birthday present at that time. " Although Mrs min didn''t want to. Still nodded. She is Min Yu''s mother. She has been kind to her all these years. After all, she wants to give some face. Old lady min was even happier. Immediately arrange their own side of the Mammy to prepare matters. Madame min went back to her yard with her things. Back in the yard, Mrs. min''s face was completely black, and her face was full of displeasure. "I have been married to Minfu for more than ten years. I have done so many things in Minfu, and Minfu has never made any mistakes. What about the smoke? He had a cold face all day and had never done anything for Minfu. How can the old lady be treated differently? " "..." "my Zheng family is on the ground, and she is always superior. But what did she do for min house? " "......" "why does she always smoke? The old lady compliments her everywhere, as if she is the master of Min mansion." "..." "if you listen to what she said, how much she despises our min family, and thinks that even Gu Chaoyan, a little-known lady, can not flatter min family?" "......" "she zhuxun means that if she is the mother of Min family, the Min family is nothing?" "..." "the Min family saw that when she left young and her husband gave her face, she really regarded herself as something." Madame Min said angrily in the room. The servant girl next to him said nothing. If other masters, the servant girls can follow Ying He to make the eldest lady happy, but it''s Mrs Min that they dare not. However, Mrs. min is not the one who criticizes his servants. After she gets angry, she takes a bath and changes clothes as usual. When Mr. min comes back to have a rest. The night of Min''s family was a peaceful one. When he woke up the next day, the master of the Min family took a look at Mrs. min. he was surprised: "you look good, you look good, but you are back to the way you were when you were young." Madame min is both happy and shy. With that, the master of Min family left in a hurry. Madame min quickly went to see in the bronze mirror. It was really so. She remembered that she had used the beauty cream given by Gu Chaoyan. Face is full of joy: "you go, go to Miss Gu under the post, said Minfu asked her to come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Yes, madam. I''ll go now." The maid beside the big lady was all smiling. She was ready to go to Xinglin house to post for Miss Gu in a hurry. They are all maids who have been married with Madame min. they have been waiting on Madame min all the time. Although Madame min is not good at temperament, she is good at treating people around her. If she is angry in her heart, she will take things to vent her anger at most, but she will not take people to vent her anger. There are many rewards in common days, so these servant girls who follow her treat Madame min more or less sincerely. Madame min is the master of Min''s family. She has too many things to bear, and not many things to make her happy. Today, it''s rare. Naturally, the maids are happy together, and they are very active in doing it. The servant girl went to Xinglin house to write a post. Mrs. min carefully looked at her face now. The color on her face was much better, especially the fishtail pattern which had been aggravated a few days ago. Now she can''t see it. The happiest thing for her is that she has known her age for several years. No matter how to maintain and use Rouge powder, the master seems to have not found any change at all, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Today is still the master''s rare praise for her in the past few years, which makes her most happy. Madame min looks at her face carefully, with smiles between her eyebrows and eyes. If she could use more of this beauty cream, wouldn''t she look better? Gingko, another maid in the room, said with a smile: "madam, this Miss Gu is really powerful. Seeing that the most expensive beauty cream we bought in Mingyue Pavilion is not as good as this bottle of Miss Gu. It''s not only easy to use, but also very effective. Yesterday she gave us old lady''s pills, which even Mr. Liao praised. If we want to take care of Miss Liu''s things, we can use them safely. In a few days, madam, you must be much more beautiful. " Mrs. min''s face was full of smiles. She studied the bottle of the ointment carefully and nodded her head. Ginkgo this wench follows in her side, also became to be able to consider the matter. There is nothing wrong with what she said. The reason why she directly used Miss Gu''s ointment without any examination yesterday is that even Mr. Liao praised her pills yesterday. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about. Now she is thinking that she can get more beauty cream from her contacts with Miss Gu. It''s no problem how much silver she wants. She is now in Minfu. Although she is in a good situation, her son Minqing is the eldest son and will inherit Minfu in the future. Now, she is also the mother of the family and in charge of Minfu. But after all, in addition to the identity of Madame min, she is still a woman. For the sake of pleasing herself, she still hopes that the master can see her more. The rules of the Min family are strict, but the men of the Min family can also take concubines. In the past two years, the master has added two more concubines. They are all young women of a good family. It''s not good to stop her. After all, as the eldest lady, she is envious. I also have children under my knees, much smaller than min Qing, but it''s time to know about human affairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Now the old lady is still alive, but she doesn''t have to worry about it. The old lady is extremely well behaved. The eldest son of Minfu should have inherited the family business. That''s it. There''s no change. So she''s at ease when the old lady is here. Madame min is different from the ladies in other mansions. She never expects the old lady to leave early and take charge of the house completely. She knows she''s gone. She can''t suppress the affairs of Min house at all. Now the old lady is here and everything is fine. She doesn''t know what it will be like to leave. So yesterday, the old lady was in bad health. She was the one who worried most. She can''t deal with them. The only thing Mrs. min can do is to keep her face. As long as she is good-looking, the master will not go to the concubine''s room. If she doesn''t go to the concubine''s room, he will not have so much emotion. As long as the feelings here, min Qing inherited the family business, it will be very smooth. Mrs. min sighed. During the years in Min''s family, she was very tired. But also must insist on, and so on Min Qing inherited the family, she will be able to relax a little bit. Mrs. min put her mind away and rubbed her temples. She was a little more sober. She looked at ginkgo and said, "go to the lobby. Please tell the old lady about Miss Gu in a moment." Ginkgo answered and dressed the lady. After dressing up, they went to the lobby. Old lady min was in good spirits. She got up early and stayed in the lobby. She saw Mrs min coming and looked at her face. Her face was full of joy: "Zheng''s looks are excellent today." Yesterday, she gave zhuxun a box of beauty cream in those birthday gifts. She left one for herself. Zheng saw that she liked it very much, so she gave her one more box. Old lady min didn''t think how easy this beauty cream would be to use. But today, she is not only after taking the medicine given by Miss Gu. She is very energetic. The beauty cream she used yesterday at Mammy''s insistence made her look much better the next day. Old lady min really thinks things are good. Sure enough, when she saw Zheng, she changed a lot after she used them. Old lady min will not be happy there. Seeing this, Mrs. Min said with a smile: "old lady, you don''t have to say that this beauty cream is really excellent. This is not the case. Jinxing has been asked to go to Xinglin house to give a post. Let Miss Gu come to Minfu today. " Old lady min nodded with a smile. After yesterday, they all knew very well that Miss Gu was a person who knew current affairs and advance and retreat, and could communicate with each other. In particular, Miss Gu''s pills and beauty cream are extremely easy to use. Even if they are, they should come and go more often. There is nothing wrong with Zheng''s post. After Mrs. min sat down. Or cautiously said: "old lady, my concubine is thinking that if Miss Gu comes to our Minfu, we should give silver or silver if we take these pills and beauty cream. You can''t owe someone a favor when you go back and forth. " "..." "now our min family is rich in the capital, and everyone wants to win over." "..." "although Miss Gu knows how to advance and retreat, I don''t think she is such a simple person. If you think about such a series of things carefully, if it''s not a coincidence, then she is also a calculating person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "Although she knew the current affairs very well yesterday, she left with the diagnosis money, but the beauty cream she gave you was not bait. Yesterday''s thing is a seal, so this beauty cream is a hindhand. " "...... " the Min family can''t go wrong now, so we should be careful. " Mrs. Min said, these are also what she thought on the way here. She is the master mother of Min mansion, so she has to think about many things. One thing has to think about at least three consequences. Old lady min''s face was full of smiles when she heard what Mrs. Min said. She was extremely satisfied with Zheng''s family since she came to min''s family. She felt that she must be able to be the master mother of Min''s family. Now, her ability has exceeded her expectation. Even if it happens. She likes these things very much, but she still doesn''t confuse her mind because of these things, and she still keeps sober. That''s good. With her, Minfu will always look like this. "Zheng Shi, if you have such a cautious mind, we min Fu will not make a mistake." Old lady Min said with a smile on her face. Mrs. min came from outside and heard them saying this. The expression on the face is really complicated. People of Min family always think that others will count them, but in fact, they are the most calculating people. A real hundred year old man has been counting like this all the time. She doesn''t think that Min family will continue to be prosperous in the future. Without everyone''s courage, one day they will no longer be everyone. However, yesterday she had kindly reminded. She thinks that the Min family should make friends with Gu Chaoyan in good faith. In the future, the Min family will surely benefit. But they can''t listen to their own opinions. They still have to choose to calculate. This is something she can''t change. Mrs min went in calmly. When Mrs. min saw that Mrs. min was coming, she said with a kind smile, "Zhu Xun, please come and sit down. Today I''ll have a breakfast. You can stay. Zheng sent a post to ask Miss Gu to come and be a guest. You seem to have some friendship with Miss Gu, so you can stay and have a chat with Miss Gu before you leave. Today, I won''t force you to stay in Minfu. You can rest assured. " With that, she carefully looked at Mrs. min''s face. She found that she also used Miss Gu''s beauty cream. It didn''t seem that there was much change on Zhu Xun''s face. Mrs min and Mrs min are chatting. Mrs. min''s face was heavy and ugly. What she didn''t like was my attitude towards Zhu Xun. First of all, listen to this address. The old lady called her Zheng. It''s intimacy. It''s Zhu Xun who called her. And look at the kindness. How could Zheng be happy. The old lady said that zhuxun had no effect after using this beauty cream. Naturally, she didn''t smile. That''s because she was good-looking and hasn''t changed a bit over the years. Zhu Xun''s face was also one of the reasons for Zheng''s unhappiness. - Xinglin mansion. It''s time for Gu Chaoyan to have breakfast. She learned yesterday that Xiao Jing had finished her work. Now she is in Bingzhou, so that she can have time to see the specific situation. So Gu Chaoyan simply prepared some breakfast for Jianyi and planned to go to Bingzhou later. I''m having breakfast at the moment. Xiujie then came over: "Miss, the servants of Min mansion come over and say they want to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Usually, if there is no major event, Xiujie will never disturb the young lady at breakfast, but min mansion is not an ordinary mansion. Xiujie is afraid of delaying something, so he comes to inform her in a hurry. Gu Chao Yan is taking a piece of pea yellow now. He is a little surprised to hear that Min Fu''s servants have come down. Yesterday in Min''s house, she was very clear in her heart. Although she cured old lady min, the people of Min''s house were afraid of having anything to do with her. They wanted to give her gold, silver and jewelry and then sent her away. For the Min family, Gu Chaoyan did not plan to have any more contacts. I didn''t expect that the people of Min family came here today, and I didn''t know whether it was old lady min''s physical problem or something else. Or maybe the Min family wants to send a little more thank-you gift to let face go. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She had almost no affection for min family. She had no patience and energy for min family. I ate the pea yellow and drank some brocade porridge. I was satisfied with my breakfast, so I planned to meet you. The sword stopped in front, whispered: "Miss, or, let the maidservant go to see you first." "..." "the Zuoming sent by Min family is just a servant girl. If there''s anything, it''s natural for the servants to know it first and then report it to you. You can think about it later." "...... " the Min family is really, and they don''t understand the rules of a century old family. Send a servant girl to come over and see you directly. " "...... " there are no elders in Xinglin mansion, but we can''t despise Xinglin mansion like this. " When Jian said that, his words were not happy. The first lady is not very rigidly attached to these details. She does everything herself. However, Jianyi still doesn''t want the eldest lady to do everything by herself. Gu Chaoyan heard Jianyi''s words. With a smile: "but I am impulsive, sword one you go." With that, Gu Chaoyan went back to his room. She doesn''t know what''s going on these two days and occasionally feels tired. Jian Yi is here. He has gone outside to meet min''s servants. "What can I do for you The sword inquired. "Didn''t your eldest lady come?" Jin Xing also looked back. The first lady asked her to come to Xinglin house to give a post, and asked Miss Gu to go to min house. The first lady gave a post early in the morning, explaining that she was anxious to see Miss Gu. So Jin Xing didn''t want to delay her time, so she directly planned to see Miss Gu and tell her something specific. Naturally, she knew how to come. Who knows just saw the servant girl in this mansion, this lets the gold apricot some slightly dissatisfied. Hearing this, Jian Yi was full of displeasure. The people of Min''s family are really powerful. A servant girl said that she wanted to see her in person. "The eldest lady is naturally in the mansion. If you have anything to tell me, I will tell you." Sword a not humble not high said. Jin Xing thinks that it will take a lot of time. I''m afraid the eldest lady will feel that she is not good at her work. She can only say plainly: "we, madam min, invite your eldest daughter to your house." Jian nodded and planned to report. By the way, Jin Xing reminded: "in addition, you tell your eldest lady that our doctors like the beauty cream she sent." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Jin Xing has been with Madame min for at least ten years. She is a big servant girl. She is a close servant girl beside Madame min. In addition to some banquets on weekdays, when Mrs. min meets people, she is also followed by Jin Xing. Almost all the dignitaries in Beijing know Jin Xing. Usually, when Mrs. Min has something to do, she comes out to report it. No matter which residence she goes to, the people in that residence are very polite. No one dare to give Jinxing face. Gradually, Jinxing is used to it. At the same time, she has her own way of doing things. Just like Miss Gu here, in Jin Xing''s view, it is an extremely simple job. She also plans to save a little time and do it as soon as possible. She can also do it with the eldest lady. The reason why the first lady met Miss Gu was because of her beauty cream. There is not a lot of beauty care cream for the eldest lady. The eldest lady let her go. She said that she was sitting in the house, but in fact, she just wanted beauty care cream. It must be impossible for the eldest lady to talk about this kind of thing. They should give some advice to these servants. Now that she said that, she believed that both Xinglin mansion and Miss Gu knew what to do. She also saved a lot of time. With that, Jin Xing is ready to take the beauty cream and take Miss Gu to Minfu. Jian Yi''s face is not very pretty. This min family''s shelf is really big. This pair of young ladies are simply bossing, as if they want something from Minfu, which is the honor of the young lady. Sword a calm face to go back to report. Gu Chaoyan is reading a book at the moment. Seeing Jianyi coming back, he looks up and asks, "what''s the matter with min family?" "It''s Mrs. Min who asked you to sit in Min''s mansion. Besides, Dr. min likes your beauty cream very much. Looking at this, I want you to take the beauty cream to see me Sword a hum of say, very is not happy. Gu Chao Yan was slightly surprised. Beauty cream is a birthday gift she gave to old lady min. At that time, Gu Chaoyan did use his heart to send this thing. There was no shortage of gold, silver, jewelry and precious jewelry in the Min family. It was vulgar to send these things. As for the others, Gu Chaoyan really has no good idea. Just think about it, give a few bottles of beauty cream, Gu Chaoyan did not plan, old lady min is able to use, especially did not expect yesterday''s birthday to see her gift. It''s easy to use. I want to use more. She knows that the effect of beauty cream is very good. At least the complexion and complexion can make people change a lot. Otherwise, Mrs. min would not be so anxious to let her take some. Beauty cream is not a rare thing. If you want her to give it, you can have it as many as you want. But. If there is no yesterday''s thing, min family want, even if it is the face of Mrs min, he is in short supply. But yesterday''s event, Gu Chaoyan is revenge, min family is revenge, calculated on her, and even so defend her. Based on this, Gu Chaoyan does not want to have too much contact with the Min family. It''s impossible to go to your house. It''s not impossible to give beauty cream. "As soon as you go back, you say I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go out. If Madame min likes it, you can order it with silver. It''s two thousand two thousand one bottle. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Poof ~ Jian Yi was just angry and wronged for the first lady. When she heard that, she couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she was very rich. Just because her biological mother left her dowry, she had already filled up the warehouse. The Yellow Crane Tower has a lot of silver every month. In addition, there was business cooperation with emperor Yusang. She felt that in one or two years, she would become the richest person. Now a bottle of beauty cream does not forget to easily earn some silver. She is angry and funny at the moment. "What''s the matter? Do you think two thousand Liang is cheap?" Gu Chaoyan seriously asked: "say up, this beauty cream we can sell well, just as Mrs. min directly to see the effect." "..." "if you sell five bottles a month, that''s 10000 Liang. In a year''s time, Jianyi''s dowry will be enough. " Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword with a harmless smile. "Miss!" Sword is full of helpless, Xie Yan is right, big miss is abdomen black! "Get back to me." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "Oh." Sword felt angry and funny and left. I used to see Jin Xing. Jin Xing subconsciously looks at the back of the sword and finds that she still doesn''t see that Miss Gu. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. How can miss Gu be so troublesome. This is not a delay. She went to a lot of mansions. The ladies in the capital were all very well. There were such ones. No wonder Miss Gu was driven out of the house. Although the medical skill is good, it''s really bad in treating people. Seeing Jian Yi, Jin Xing said, "where''s your eldest lady? Let her hurry up. It''s late now. Our eldest lady is the mother of the family. She has a lot of things to do every day. There''s so much time to wait for your eldest lady. " Jin Xing is a little displeased, will talk like this. The sword is more displeased as soon as it listens. What does this treat their eldest daughter as? Just in time? Jian Yi''s voice was a little colder and said, "our eldest lady is not well. I''m afraid min Fu can''t go. Please tell your wife. In addition, the beauty cream, our eldest lady said, the medicinal materials used in the beauty cream are much better than pills. If you want to buy the beauty cream, you need two thousand taels of silver. You go and talk to your eldest lady, and see if your eldest lady is willing to give you this silver. If you can, you can come back to Xinglin house to buy it. " Jinxing was shocked to hear this. If she is not comfortable, she doesn''t plan to go to Minfu. It''s the first time that she sees the post from Minfu. Even if the miss of that family is not comfortable, she will come with a smiling face. It''s the first time that she doesn''t come. Two thousand taels of silver for beauty cream? I''m afraid sister Gu is not a fool. Can two thousand taels of silver match their wife''s kindness? She actually asked for silver directly. Jinxing didn''t respond for a long time. "Do you have anything else to do?" The sword opens a mouth to ask a way. "No, I''ll go back and tell my wife." Jinxing tone some unnatural said. The sword nodded. Jin Xing went back in Min''s carriage. Go out alone, and come back alone. When she arrived at Min''s lobby, Mrs. min was surprised: "where''s Miss Gu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Jinxing''s face is still a little ugly. Even if she scolds Miss Gu in her heart, she thinks about many reasons. But the person she asked didn''t come. It''s hard to explain. She knows that Miss Gu is such a person. Looking up at the big lady, she said reluctantly: "big lady, Miss Gu said that she didn''t feel well. It''s not easy to come to Minfu after suffering from the cold. She can''t afford to pay for the masters of Minfu. " Jinxing said, of course, she added the following words herself, so that the eldest lady could make a living there. Anyway, it didn''t make much difference for her to add one or two words. But it''s a better job. Madame min frowned slightly. Yesterday, Miss Gu was in Min''s house. It didn''t matter. And now it''s close to summer. The weather is just right these two days, and it''s hard to catch cold at night. Why do you suddenly feel sick? Does she still know how to advance and retreat? I think it''s bad that Min family doesn''t invite her. Because of the need to invite her, she doesn''t dare to come? It''s possible. It seems that she is in a hurry. Yesterday was the old lady''s birthday party, and today she invited her to the mansion. Miss Gu is not a lady of an aristocratic family. She has lost some confidence in her heart. It''s normal for her to be timid when she thinks about things. If you don''t come, you can find another reason to come later. However. If people don''t come, what about the beauty cream. Jinxing has been working with her for more than ten years. She should know her purpose and what she wants to do about beauty care cream. Madame min looks at Jin Xing. Jinxing hesitated to say it here, but the meaning of the first lady was obviously to ask her to say it directly. Jinxing reluctantly said: "Miss Gu knows that you like beauty cream." The eldest lady nodded with satisfaction. This is her purpose, so naturally, she wants to know about beauty cream. "Miss Gu said that the beauty cream is different from the pills given to the old lady before. The medicinal materials used in the beauty cream are more expensive and difficult to make, so the price she asked for is a little more expensive, two thousand taels of silver in a box. If you like it, you can take silver to buy it." Jinxing said reluctantly. When Mrs. min heard this, she frowned slightly. This... she did not expect that Gu Chaoyan would ask for silver, and the price was clearly marked, which was not cheap at all. For example, yesterday, she gave the old lady a diagnosis and treatment, and gave her pills. At that time, it was not too much to ask for two thousand taels of silver. But a box of this cream is really not much. It costs two thousand taels of silver. It costs ten or twenty thousand taels of silver for her moonlight. She is the mother of the family. Even if the Min family is rich, it''s too much for her. She originally thought that Gu Chaoyan was aware of current affairs and knew to send some. I didn''t expect that she would receive money as well as pills. It''s really current affairs. It''s too current affairs. It''s enough to collect some symbolically, and so much more. Madame min is in the capital. No matter where she goes, everyone wants to please her. Many people naturally don''t want her silver. Now Gu Chaoyan''s price makes her feel that it''s too expensive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Mrs. min is very disciplined. Now she is the master mother of the Min family, and it is impossible for her to take the lead in spending money like this. What''s more, it''s just something to beautify and beautify. For a moment, she is also hard to ride a tiger. So much silver, flowers are impossible to spend, but do not spend it, the effect of this beauty cream is really good, now she has two bottles there enough. Gu Chaoyan really knows the current affairs. She was worried that the price would be too light for the old lady? It''s also her fault. She''s a bit reckless. She didn''t do it well. She was very happy today, but she was dizzy. Mrs. min''s face was very serious now. Seeing this, old lady Min said with a loving smile: "Miss Gu is a very well behaved person. It''s just what she should do. It''s only two thousand taels of silver. Jin Xing, go to the housekeeper to pay some silver and buy some back. I don''t use it very much here. Your eldest wife likes it here. There are two aunts in the mansion. They also bring some for them. In addition, sister Ling is also very old. Girls care about their appearance and send some to her. " The old lady min arranged to say. Madame min originally wanted to stop. When she heard old lady min say that those people behind her, it was hard for her to stop again. It''s even a little upset. There was no sound for a moment. Jinxing is going to do the work according to old lady min''s words. There was a sudden silence in the lobby. Madame min just got up at this moment and looked at old lady min. her words were still respectful: "old lady, since Chaoyan didn''t come, zhuxun will go back first." Old lady min looks at Zhu Xun. I don''t want to stay now. She is also clear about Zhu Xun''s character. She doesn''t want to stay in Minfu. It''s enough for her to stay for a day yesterday. She doesn''t need Zhu Xun to stay in Minfu all the time. It''s enough to have a lady min in this min mansion. After all, zhuxun is not suitable to keep it. It''s best to keep such a distance. She amiable smile: "all smoke if nothing, more back to live on a few days." Zhu Xun smiles. I''ll go back. I didn''t answer old lady min''s words. A person alone out of the hall, out of the Min house. After coming out of Minfu, a figure follows her. It''s her dark guard who follows her. She can''t tell whether it''s the person Minyu left for her or the one arranged by her father. However, she''s safe and used to it all these years. Dark Wei doesn''t talk, just will follow her. Zhu Xun never looked back to see the appearance of the dark guard. Old lady Min said that she was always standing on the high ground. She never fell on the ground, so she didn''t understand these worldly things. In fact, she doesn''t always stand on the high ground, she just stands on the ground, but all people think she should always stand on the high ground, or she must stand on the high ground. Only one young man understood her. That young man was in high spirits. He left after all. - Xinglin mansion. As soon as Jian had prepared some tea, some cakes and some books, he came into Gu Chaoyan''s room, put them down and said, "Miss, are you reading in the room today?" "Jianyi, pack up and let''s go." Gu Chaoyan is dressed neatly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Jian Yilian is puzzled. The eldest lady told the people of Min family that she didn''t want to rest in the house. How could she dress up to go out? It''s not easy to explain in Min house. "Miss, where are we going to pack up? Are you not staying in the house today? " Sword one asks a way. She''s ready for tea, cakes and books. Who knows, the first lady wants to go out. Gu Chaoyan now took all the things he should take. To avoid waste, he took a cup of tea and said, "we have to go to Bingzhou. We can''t afford to delay a day for Minfu. In Bingzhou, Xiao Jing said that it had been arranged. I don''t know what Xiao Jing did, so I''ll go and have a look in person. " The sword answered. This young lady can''t sit still. Yesterday Xiao Jing came to the news, the next day will pass, she said Bingzhou is not far, Xiao Jing this person to do things can rest assured, it is not so anxious, but the first lady is such a temperament. Jian went to prepare things. Qing''er is busy with things in the mansion these two days. Once Jian doesn''t see Qing''er, he almost knows that this time she is the only one following. Although Bingzhou is not far away, this trip will not come back before dark, but I have to live in Bingzhou for two days, so I need to take some clothes to change. However, there are not many things to salute. It''s very easy for the young lady to go out, but it''s dress up or something else. Soon the sword was ready. They went to Bingzhou in a carriage. Xiujie didn''t take it, because he was afraid that there was something in Xinglin house that needed Xiujie to deal with. Jianer followed him directly on the surface this time. Gu Chaoyan asked Xiao Jin to do it. He asked him to find some people who could work for her all over the holy underworld. No matter what age, it was OK. It was better to find some children. First, you can practice martial arts. Second, you can learn some medical skills. Children are more malleable after all. After Xiao Jing found someone, she directly asked Xiao Jing to set her own place. Xiao will never enter the capital. So he could only stay outside the capital. He chose Bingzhou, which is closer to the capital. Gu Chaoyan was also very satisfied with the place Xiao Jin chose. In addition to being relatively close to the capital, Bingzhou is a relatively wealthy place, and the news here is relatively well-informed. In the future, these people were all given to Xiao Jin. The carriage galloped along the pipe. After noon, we arrived in Bingzhou. Entering Bingzhou City, Gu Chaoyan motioned to the groom to go directly to Xiao jinggei''s address. Just as he was about to leave, Xiao jinggei came on his horse with a smile. When he got to the side of the carriage, he jumped off the horse and saluted Gu Chaoyan: "Miss, I''ll come down to meet you." Gu Chao Yan slightly surprised. He beckoned Xiao Jin to mount the horse first. As the carriage went, she asked, "how do you know I''ll come to Bingzhou now and continue here?" Xiao did a hearty smile. "The news that I sent to the first lady yesterday, according to her temperament, must come today. Moreover, when I was helping the refugees, my subordinates found that the eldest daughter had been sleeping for a long time and loved to sleep in bed, so they thought that it was almost noon, but.... there was no doubt that the eldest daughter was sleeping for a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 "But I didn''t know the time. You came an hour late, but I bought something by the way, and I didn''t expect to receive you just as soon as I came." Xiao said with a smile. Xiao Jin is completely calm in front of Gu Chaoyan. No matter what she wants to know, Xiao Jin will answer truthfully, no matter how direct the answer may be. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Xiao Jing, who was riding outside. His face was puffed. He means that he likes to stay in bed. Today, he stays in bed longer than he imagined? But Gu Chaoyan couldn''t refute it. I pouted for a moment. In fact, Xiao Jin''s calculation was accurate. This hour was delayed by the people of Min family. If it wasn''t for the Min family, he would have arrived almost at noon. Xiao Jing is a good man. It is precisely because of his careful observation, will think, will speculate on things, his things will be so successful. She gave Xiao Jing the job, and she was completely relieved. It has been almost a month or two since I met Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin has changed a lot. He has been tall and straight, and he has also been Frank. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is still very happy, in the end Xiao is her people, can get better and better is always good. Xiao Jin took them all the way to a quiet alley. There is a big yard in the alley. Xiao Jin bought the yard directly, which was also the order of Gu Chaoyan before. Gu Chaoyan had never come to see it before. Now she is very satisfied with it. Xiao Jin always does things properly. Outside the yard. Xiao does his best to get off the horse and reaches out to help Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan jumped off the horse. Xiao Jing smiles. For a moment, he forgot that his eldest daughter was different from the ordinary girl''s family. She was not so weak at all. Smile with Gu Chaoyan into the yard. "At the moment, they should have just been training at school with lunch," he said "..." "it doesn''t matter whether men or women learn martial arts directly. In the future, they all have to do errands. It''s always good to have martial arts to defend themselves." "...... " as for the others, it depends on what they like and what is suitable for training them. " "..." "Jian San means you can use these people in less than a year." Xiao Jing said, extending his hand to indicate that it was in front of him. Gu Chaoyan looked at the school yard with great interest. Women and men are almost the same, big and small. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan meant to buy directly the poor family who wanted to sell their children to become slaves in the mansion, or buy directly the orphans. This should be the case. Xiao did this very well. As a man, he didn''t think that women were not very useful, so he just wanted men. It''s all here. Gu Chaoyan himself thinks that both men and women can do what suits them. To the school yard. Xiao Jing''s face was full of smiles. They clapped their hands and motioned for them to stop and look at him. Waiting for all the children to look at him, Xiao said: "this is your future master. I''ve seen him!" The children saluted. The salute is not the power of kneeling, but the boxing ceremony between chivalrous men, which is what Gu Chaoyan meant before. However. Most of them salute, and there are a few who are not willing to salute. Slightly bigger that man toward Xiao do some unconvinced said: "Xiao big brother, our master how is a woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 The man who spoke is the biggest one in the world. Next year, he will reach the crown. His name is Shang Ling. When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, Xiao Jing met him and brought him back. Although Shang Ling didn''t reach the crown, he had good Kung Fu and ambition. Xiao Jing brought him back. When Shang Ling came here, he knew that Xiao Jing was not their future master. Because of this, he was willing to come here. People like Xiao Jing who had the ability at such a young age were subordinates. Then he believed that his future master must be a person with ability and power. He would follow him and realize his ambition in the future. Although he could not guess who it would be, he only knew that the master was in the capital. Since you are in the capital, you either have status, rights or official positions. All this, he thought is very good, even if their master is just a small official, he can recognize it. After all, the master is now slowly like his own people, which shows that the master has wild hope and will realize his ideals and ambitions in the future. But he never thought of it. He is full of ambition. Now he is introduced that their master is a woman or such a young girl. It seems that he is almost the same age as him. He really can''t figure out how such a person should be his master and what great things he can do in the future. His heart is full of loss. His face was also full of disobedience. Of course. There''s another reason. He can''t accept a little girl who is about the same age as himself. She''s still a woman. That''s what he thought, that''s what he said. He doesn''t want to leave here, but he can''t accept it. He''s here to do something big, not like that. Shang Ling looked at Xiao Jin, but he was totally unconvinced. Thinking of something else, maybe there are other masters. Shang Ling said that, followed by several people who didn''t salute, he said: "yes, how can our master be a woman?" These people complain. Many of those who saluted also had some erratic eyes. They are not so strongly opposed, but they have some doubts in their hearts. But there are still many firm arguments. Yi Yue stood up and said, "what''s wrong with women? Can''t women be masters? There''s no such thing as a woman? " She is very angry. The most important thing in life is not to look down on people. There can be no bias. These people are really disgusting. They are biased and are still against the master. She is very unconvinced. In the future, she will certainly work harder than these people and let them look down on women. Shang Ling ignored the moon. He didn''t think he had to worry with a little girl, but he insisted on the master''s business. Has been standing did not move, eyes firmly watching Xiao do. Xiao Jin''s face was now completely without a smile, full of serious expression. When he was looking for these children, he felt very satisfied with them one by one, but he never thought that these children would think so. Apart from being unhappy, he was more disappointed. Xiao Jing stood in front of them: "do you see the yard? Did you have lunch? These are the things of the master. The master has given you these things. Don''t you agree with the master? If you think your master is a woman, you are not qualified to be your master? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "Do you think you are qualified to refuse? What kind of capital do you have? " Xiao Jing''s voice was loud and pointed to the door: "don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, be brave and go straight away. " Shang Ling and other people''s faces changed. Go, they don''t want to go. In the past, they could only go to the mansion to work as long-term workers and young men. There was no such chance to live such a life and realize their ambitions. They are willing to stay here. I just feel that the master is a woman, and there is no chance for them to show their ambition. Shang Ling and others did not leave. But the expression on the face is also a little complicated. Gu Chaoyan looks at them. She did not blame them, these people are from all over the world, everyone has a different heart, their own ideas, she can understand. Don''t you agree with her? Then let them convince her. Gu Chaoyan took a step forward: "what''s your name?" "Shang Ling." "Shang Ling, don''t you agree with me? Then how can you convince me? Can I beat you? Or something else? " Gu Chaoyan looked at him and asked. "You can''t beat me." "What if I could?" "If you can, I will convince you, but if you can''t beat me?" "I won''t be your master, but I can give you a better chance than now." Gu Chaoyan said lightly. There was light in Shang Ling''s eyes. What he wanted was a chance to show his ambition. He believes he can. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Few people can beat him, let alone a woman in front of him. Don''t think he doesn''t know. This woman just has money to support so many people. It''s naive to fight him. Shang Ling nodded: "good!" Gu Chaoyan looked at the school field and asked casually, "do you want weapons?" "No need." "Come on then." Gu Chaoyan directly put out the action. She was used to using guns in her previous life. Naturally, she was not used to using the weapons here. She was not very good at using them, so she didn''t use them. As for Shang Ling, Gu Chaoyan is whatever he wants to use. There was a light in Shang Ling''s eyes. What he wanted was the chance, so he would not care about the woman in front of him. Just start with a fist. Gu Chaoyan began to just escape easily. This is a very simple thing for Gu Chaoyan. She can judge where the next punch is based on his movements and voice. If she avoids ahead of time, Shang Ling can''t even touch her. Shang Ling is confident at the beginning, but after a few moves, he finds that things are not so simple. The expression on his face was a little fierce. Gu Chao Yan accompanied him after a few moves, then directly put him down. When Shang Ling fell to the ground, many people cheered for Gu Chaoyan, but he couldn''t believe it. "Luck, you''re just lucky. Try again!" Shang Ling rolled up and said unconvinced. But Gu Chaoyan walked away directly. This is the most basic thing to do. The other party can''t take responsibility for herself, but she doesn''t accompany Gu Chaoyan. Seeing this, Xiao Jing stood in front of Shang Ling and said, "I''m willing to accept defeat. You''ve gone too far!" Shang Ling''s face was a little worried. He didn''t believe the result, she must be lucky! That opportunity is very important to yourself! "No way!" Shang Ling insisted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Yi Yue said directly: "you played so long, but you didn''t hit the master. The master just knocked you down. Master is not luck, but you are so bad that you still think master is luck This is simply no self-knowledge, I think of the heart of the month. "You don''t understand!" Shang Ling yelled directly. Jian San came directly to control Shang Ling. Looking at these people, Gu Chaoyan is actually satisfied with Xiao Jin''s work. Many of these people are very good. It''s OK to gather so many people in a short time. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t plan to be suitable for all of them. Gu Chaoyan looked at these people and said, "what Xiao Jin said just now is right. I''m here. If you don''t want to, you can go directly. Xinglin gate doesn''t force you to stay, and will give you a sum of money to leave. And those who are willing to stay, we Xinglin gate do not want all of them. Only if we pass the examination of Xinglin gate, will you stay. " "..." "if you leave, Xinglin gate will give you a sum of money to settle down. If you stay, Xinglin gate will still give you silver. Xiao will explain to you exactly how to do it, but Xinglin gate has its rules, and you can''t mess with it. " Gu Chaoyan finished and nodded. He walked away. Xiao Jin followed. Jiansan stays here to deal with things here. Xiao do some sorry to say: "Miss, this thing is the subordinate work disadvantageous." "..." "you''ve already done your job properly. The so-called wave scouring can always find the people we want. You don''t have to have pressure." Gu Chaoyan said. Xiao Jing nodded. "Miss, like Shang Ling, my subordinates don''t think it''s necessary to keep them. Why do you waste your energy?" Xiao Jing said. "To set an example to others, many of them are not satisfied. They always have to prove that the honest people like Yi Yue are in the minority." Gu Chaoyan said helplessly. At the same time, I admire Zhou Huaijin even more. God knows how he developed yingmen into such a powerful and abnormal person in a short time. Xinglin gate still needs time, and a lot of time. Get out of the school yard. Xiao Jin takes Gu Chaoyan to her house in the yard. The yard has been bought and moved in. She''s the master. Anyway, the place where she lives in the yard is the most important. As for other people, it can be adjusted. Gu Chaoyan came here and planned to stay for two more days to arrange the specific things of Xinglin gate. How to train them, Xinglin gate rules, all need to be arranged. Gu Chaoyan wrote in the room that it was very late. As soon as the sword was urged, he planned to have a rest and revise it carefully the next day. After a day''s running, Gu Chaoyan fell asleep with his eyes closed. Until the middle of the night, Jian suddenly received the news of Jian 4. There was no way to wake Gu Chaoyan up. Gu Chaoyan woke up immediately. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked solemnly. Jianyi usually doesn''t wake her up like this. If she can be lazy for a while, she will be lazy for a while. Now, something important must have happened. She is on guard all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 In principle, it should not be the matter of Xinglin gate. They have just come here, but there is nothing wrong now. Moreover, she has not heard anything from Xinglin gate when she wakes up. So. Is it something in the capital? Gu Chaoyan is completely awake now. Jian looked around warily, and then whispered, "Miss, something happened in the capital." "..." "the carriage that Prince Yan arranged to take Princess Yan back happened to arrive at night. However, something happened to Princess Yan, so she felt sick all the time and rushed to the capital. The king Yan had already been seen by the doctor. The doctor said it was very dangerous. Later, his highness went to the palace and called the imperial doctor to come. It seemed that there was no way for the imperial doctor. Yan Wang is a little crazy now. He has been looking for the doctor. " "..." "this is yanwang''s first child. Yanwang seems to attach great importance to it, and some of them can''t accept the things that children can''t keep." ".... " later, the servants of King Yan''s mansion even suggested that your medical skills were extremely good, and let you go to the hospital for treatment. As soon as king Yan heard this, he was anxious to ask his people to come to you. In the daytime, you told the Min family that they were not well enough to go to min''s house. Now King Yan''s people come to find you. If you are not in the house, I''m afraid it''s not good. His highness asked Fubao to send someone to come. Let you go back to the capital in a hurry. Don''t spread the news that you are not in the capital. If you have time, let''s see what happened to Princess Yan''s children. " "...... " madam, let''s go back to the capital now. The carriage is ready and covered with thick quilts. You will fall asleep in the carriage later. Almost to the capital, it will be daybreak. Let''s go directly to yanwangfu. It''s all right. " Jian Yi said carefully. Now that the first lady is engaged to Her Highness, she has many eyes in the capital. It is absolutely impossible to make mistakes. Otherwise Jianyi would not be so cautious. Gu Chaoyan nodded and looked outside. It''s still three days away from the outside. It''s very quiet. Yan Wang''s children have something she is bound to go, delay, Gu Chaoyan also hurried up, and the sword to go out. If you want to say that the child also has a bumpy life. She happened to be out of the capital tonight, so something happened to the child. I''m afraid she will be late. Bingzhou is still a little far away. If she can arrive at the first time, I''m afraid she will have a chance to be saved. Gu Chaoyan sighed. It''s very comfortable and warm in the carriage. It''s cold at night. Jianyi prepares a hand stove in the carriage, but Gu Chaoyan doesn''t feel sleepy. At the beginning, Huaijin also reminded me that when the child came to the capital, I was afraid that he couldn''t keep it. I didn''t expect that he was. I just don''t know which link happened. Yanwang has been in Fandi for a long time, and his days are very hard. When he returns to the capital, he doesn''t want his women and children to suffer in Fandi. However, he doesn''t understand that no matter how hard Fandi is, it''s still a safe place. When he gets to the capital, it involves interests, and all kinds of demons come out. How can he have the ability to protect himself in the capital? Gu Chaoyan had some feelings. After sighing, they went to the gate of the capital, which was open. Their carriage went straight to the gate. In the capital, Zhou Huaijin''s carriage is in front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 He has been waiting here for a long time. Because it is not clear which way they are going to come back to the capital, for fear of missing it, Zhou Huaijin can only wait here. Seeing the carriage coming, Zhou Huaijin jumped off the horse and went directly into the carriage with her lightness skill. Gu Chaoyan just heard the news and knew that it was Zhou Huaijin. He was not surprised to see him enter the carriage like this. "Still sleepy?" Zhou Huaijin gently asked, hand gently rubbed her head, eyes are full of heartache, yesterday just hurried to Bingzhou, Xinglin gate is afraid of a lot of things, this just a little rest will be anxious to come back, Zhou Huaijin there can not heartache. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "But I can rest any time, but it''s the matter now whether the children of Lord Zuoyan can stay or not. There''s still sleepiness there. Let''s go to Lord Yan''s house as soon as possible. Maybe we can have another chance. " Gu Chaoyan said that his eyes were full of worries. Zhou Huaijin nodded. There is a serious color between the eyebrows and eyes. He had advised the eldest brother before. The eldest brother insisted that he would take his sister-in-law back to the capital, and he really had no way. But the person sent by the eldest brother, he let the dark guards of yingmen mix in to protect his sister-in-law. The two dark guards of yingmen pay great attention to food and other aspects. Even when he asked yesterday, the dark guards still said there was no mistake. Since there are no mistakes, where is the problem. Why did the child suddenly disappear. Zhou Huaijin has not been found out until now. At the moment, he felt in his heart that it was better for the child to let go now. Even if he kept it now, he was afraid that there would be other accidents. The eldest brother has been in Fandi all the year round. He is afraid that he will not only suffer from hardship, but also suffer from mental suffering. Last night, he was in a bad mood. If he does it again, he will be stimulated. These are the measurements in his own heart. He didn''t say these things to Chao Yan. Although Chaoyan is rational, she is also extremely kind. She has no way to watch a good child become like this. Zhou Huaijin sighed in her heart. Now it''s Prince Yan''s residence. After Zhou Huaijin came down the carriage in a hurry, Gu Chaoyan also jumped down in a hurry. The yard of King Yan''s mansion is very quiet now. They are all waiting in the room inside. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan came to a room outside, surrounded by many doctors, all carrying medicine boxes. Gu Chaoyan took a look, I''m afraid these are the doctors they invited before, but they all have no way, and they can''t go now. Gu Chaoyan also saw a familiar face, Li Qing of Liufu hall. Unexpectedly, Li Qing was also here. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Li Qing saluted Gu Chaoyan respectfully. Although there were contradictions before, Li Qing even learned a lot from Gu Chaoyan. Li Qing''s initial unconventional attitude towards Gu Chaoyan has become his present admiration . Gu Chaoyan nodded, but did not speak to him, but walked into the room. King Yan didn''t grow up in the capital. He had no way to deal with things. If Huaijin didn''t help him here, I''m afraid he couldn''t stick to it until now. Who is Li Qing? His medical skills are very high in the capital, but Li Qing is a doctor who cures severe trauma. He is afraid that he is not as good as wenpo when it comes to women''s childbirth. When Yan Wang saw Gu Chaoyan, he immediately held her: "Miss Gu, you must keep my child." Gu Chaoyan nodded and went in. He opened his eyes wide when he saw what was going on inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 She looked at yanwang again. Yanwang''s eyes were full of hope. He believed that his child could be saved. Gu Chaoyan held his breath and looked at the lying man. Looking at the imperial doctor inside again, Gu Chaoyan''s voice was very low, even a little cold. She asked: "Taiyi, can the child be saved?" "It should be OK, but the princess should insist on it again." Too cure a face breeze light cloud light say. Gu Chaoyan''s face was dignified and her eyes were cold. She just looked at the doctor. The Taiyi is just unscrupulous. Even in yanwangfu, he opened his eyes and told lies directly. Since he is a Taiyi, his medical skills must have passed the examination of Taiji hospital. If he is not proficient in medical skills, he will not even be able to see such a simple thing. Then he can only be said to be intentional. He is Zhou huailing''s person. I didn''t expect that. Zhou huailing has been so unscrupulous. Yan Wang heard that as long as he insisted on it, his eyes were full of hope. Gu Chaoyan strode forward two steps, and threw away the hand of the doctor. The doctor faltered and almost fell down. Gu Chaoyan went to take the child out. Yan Wang saw that the child had come out, and his face was full of joy. He planned to come over and hug him: "was it born?" Gu Chaoyan''s face is a little ugly. Seeing Yan Wang''s excited hand, her voice is a little stiff: "Yan Wang, don''t hold it. The child has gone. Give it to Wen Po." "What?" The king asked. It''s quiet in the room. There was no sound at all, and there was no child crying. The child was very quiet. Gu Chaoyan gives the baby to wenpo, and takes out a silver needle to stop the bleeding for Princess Yan. After a few needles, she feeds another pill. Princess Yan''s life is saved. Gu Chaoyan didn''t let the imperial doctor interfere any more. Instead, he went to the doctors and called Li Qing to come over. He asked wenpo to deal with the affairs of Princess Yan with him. Before she went out of the house, she took a look at Princess Yan. The child had no life, and she didn''t even have a redundant expression? After seeing this, Gu Chaoyan left. The king of speech has his own bodyguard. Hold on, the child has wenpo to deal with, and the princess of speech has li Qing. It''s all arranged. Now it''s light. Gu Chaoyan feels very tired physically and mentally. She felt pity for yanwang. She had no ambition since she was a child in Fandi. She just wanted to live a good life and only wanted his wife and children. But it''s such a simple wish. It''s impossible to make a king of words come true. Zhou Huaijin walked nearby and said in a low voice: "it''s my fault to talk about this matter. I should arrange more shadow guards. I thought that the shadow guards on this side of the shadow gate were all trained. I just saw that Princess Yan would not have anything to do with it. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened on the way. It''s my fault that I didn''t arrange it carefully." "..." "I''m afraid I can''t accept this news in a short time." "...... " I don''t know if my father wanted to hurt him or for his good when he asked the eldest brother to come back. " "...... " if you were in Fandi, at least it would not be like this. " "I don''t blame you for this. It''s useless to send many dark guards." Gu Chaoyan said somewhat dejected. "What? Chao Yan, what do you know? " Zhou Huaijin asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Gu Chaoyan nodded. Fortunately, she was called. If she had not been called, I''m afraid no one would have found anything about it. Because this is Princess Yan, and the worry is that the wall has ears. Gu Chaoyan looks around warily and finds that the place where they are walking is full of trees. He doesn''t speak and signals to go ahead. There is an open place not far ahead. If you really want to say something that can''t be heard, you have to be in an open place. If there is no hiding place in the open place, you don''t have to worry about what people will hear. When they got there, a dark guard was watching. Gu Chaoyan said: "the child didn''t die of dystocia, he died of poisoning." "...... " this poison is carried from the mother. It is said that the princess has nothing to do because she is an adult, and the baby in her stomach can''t resist naturally. Even if it''s not difficult to give birth, she will die when she is born. " "...... " just now when I came out of the room, I took a look at the princess Yan. She lost her child, and she didn''t even have a sad expression. I always felt that something was wrong with the princess Yan. " "...... " and then there is the imperial doctor, who is the imperial doctor in the palace. The child died of obvious poisoning. He would not have no idea, but he always told King Yan that there was still hope. " "...... " it suddenly reminds me of a person. " "..." "Xie Yan." "..." "remember when we saved Xie Yan? His body is full of wounds. He said that the Prince did not kill him directly, but gave him several wounds every day, so that he could live in hope and despair. " "..." "this time, it''s the same way." "...... " and the princess said nothing. " "...". "as I guess, Princess Yan is probably Zhou huailing''s person." Gu Chaoyan''s face is dignified, extremely serious said. So Huaijin said it was his fault. She didn''t think so. I''m afraid she couldn''t blame him for it. Zhou Huaijin looks serious now. Chaoyan now said that, he suddenly all clear and transparent. before he was misled by his elder brother, he said that the princess was the most trusted person, so he did not doubt the princess. But he forgot that the princess was the one who had been given the reward from the emperor. and this eye liner is not even the emperor, but Zhou Huailing. He didn''t think about it because he felt that no matter what, the eldest brother was the emperor''s son. Even if he didn''t love him, he didn''t plan to give him that position, but at least he could live a peaceful life. It''s because he thinks too much. The emperor won''t think about it at all. The eldest brother''s mother''s status is low, and she has long gone. He is alone in Fandi. Naturally, he is trembling. Now that he has Princess Yan, he takes Princess Yan as his own person, and loves and trusts her in every way. Who knows, it''s going to be like this. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were a little empty. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say and what to do. Finally. After a long time. He sighed heavily. "I see." Zhou Huaijin calmly said: "Chaoyan, now it''s daybreak, you go back to Xinglin house to have breakfast first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Gu Chaoyan looked at the king''s residence. He nodded. Now things have been completely clear, she left here is not too necessary, the next thing, Huaijin should be able to deal with, that''s enough. Gu Chaoyan with a sword went directly to the outside of the Yan palace. After walking some roads, Gu Chaoyan found that someone was following her. When she looked back carefully, she saw that Li Qing had been following her, keeping a distance. If Li Qing had nothing to do, she would not follow her like this. For now, she has something to say. Gu Chaoyan whispered to Jianyi, asking her to talk with the groom. The carriage would be slower for a while. They just got into the carriage and left. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop until he got to an alley. Li Qing''s carriage soon followed. Gu Chaoyan came out and walked forward. Li Qing also followed, keeping a little distance behind. "What can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Last night, we doctors went. In fact, if the imperial doctor didn''t come, the child should be able to come out in time. Although he had some signs of poisoning, he could still be saved. It''s a pity that Prince Yan listened to the people around him and let us all go out. It''s a pity that the royal doctor went in and gave birth to Princess Yan. " "...... " I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk about this. I''ll tell you. If you have anything useful, you can refer to it. If you don''t have it, you should listen to the gossip at will. " Li Qing said. Gu Chaoyan nodded here. She has found out what Li Qing said. However. Fortunately, today Li Qing said this to her. If she didn''t, I''m afraid Li Qing would be in danger. Gu Chaoyan turned around and looked at Li Qing. She said, "leave the capital as soon as possible." Li Qing''s face is a little confused expression. For a moment, it''s obvious that she didn''t react to what happened. After looking at Gu Chaoyan and seeing her face dignified, Li Qing suddenly understood that the whole person was in a cold sweat, and the forehead was full of cold sweat, and the whole person was slightly trembling. He''s not afraid to die. He suddenly thought of the whole story, and he thought it was really frightening. He thinks things are too simple. But they have actually been involved in the Royal affairs, and he even spied on the Royal intrigue. He didn''t realize that if it wasn''t for miss Chaoyan''s warning, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to him. At the same time, he is also glad that he thought of reminding miss Chaoyan of the matter. If there is no such thing, I''m afraid there is no such reminder. Li Qing wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and her voice trembled slightly: "I see. Thank you, miss Chaoyan." "If you don''t have a place to go, go to Bingzhou and find a man named Xiao Jin. If you have a better place to go, listen to your own arrangement. Go back quickly. " Gu Chaoyan said. Li Qing nodded and ran away in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan motioned the sword back to Xinglin house. The carriage goes slowly to Xinglin mansion. Now there are people in the street. Back to Xinglin mansion. Xiujie also looked surprised: "Miss, are you back? Fortunately, the distinguished guests in our house haven''t left, otherwise we''ll miss it. " Distinguished guests? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Jian''s face was full of vigilance when he heard that it was a distinguished guest. The news that the first lady told min Fu yesterday was that she was ill and couldn''t go out. However, the first lady was not in the mansion yesterday. She was worried that if there was a slight mistake in it, she would betray the first lady. Now the atmosphere in the capital seems to be more dignified, whether the emperor or the prince are calculating something. "It''s Mrs. min." Xiujie said. The sword was completely relieved. And Gu Chaoyan is some accident, she didn''t think that Mrs. min would come here, also don''t know if there is something wrong. But since it''s Mrs. min, naturally it can''t be ignored. In this capital, Mrs. min is probably the one who takes care of her most except these people. Although she has little contact with Mrs. min, she has taken care of her three times. Gu Chaoyan hurried forward. Mrs. min is leisurely drinking tea and reading in the room. Hearing the footsteps, Mrs. min didn''t look back. She just said, "you are in charge of the business. You went to yanwangfu. Maybe you can''t come back for a while and a half. I think it''s a pity to come here and go directly, so I sit here. Does Miss Chaoyan mind?" "Of course not. You can move to Xinglin mansion for a few days, let alone sit for a while." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Then she poured tea for Mrs. min. Mrs. min put down the book in her hand, picked up the teacup, sipped her tea, and said with a smile, "the books you have here are very interesting. Unlike other girls in the boudoir, they are all boring books." Gu Chaoyan watched Mrs. min like reading these books. Then he got up and planned to find the anecdote of Shengde and show it to Mrs. min. This book is her favorite. Gu Chaoyan said: "most of these books were sent by Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang said that they were all read by some old general Jiang when he was alive. She looked at me and liked them, so she gave them a lot. These books are really interesting." Looking for a long time, Gu Chaoyan did not find the book. Gu Chaoyan frowned. How could she not find this book? She was sure that she had brought it out, but she didn''t know when it suddenly disappeared. When she remembered, she would look for it, but it seemed that she had never found it. Mrs min saw her face tangled in looking for something, some confused: "what are you looking for?" "A book called anecdote of Shengde. I remember bringing it out of Jiang''s house and reading it. Why did it suddenly disappear?" Gu Chaoyan''s doubts: "Mrs. min, please come and have a look. Maybe your eyes are better and you can see it." When Mrs. min heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, she was stunned, because no one had ever asked her to do anything. But Mrs. min didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she was a little happy. She got up and walked over to the bookshelf. She looked at the bookshelf all the time. After reading it carefully, she didn''t find the book. Gu Chao Yan also a face to give up expression: "did not find." They both gave up and came back to drink tea. Although it''s just looking for books, it''s a bit tiring to find them. After drinking tea, Gu Chaoyan remembered and asked, "Madam min, is there anything you want to see me about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Mrs. min was asked so suddenly, and she was stunned. In fact, when she came to Xinglin mansion, she didn''t come here for any reason. She even subconsciously felt whether she had been standing on high for a long time and had some loneliness. So she wanted to go out for a walk. The first thing she thought about was Gu Chaoyan. She didn''t know why. Maybe Gu Chaoyan could understand her. At least Gu Chaoyan was the one who didn''t think that she should always stand on the high ground like old lady min. Although Gu Chaoyan and several contacts, she is a man of few words, but Mrs min subconsciously feel that she and Gu Chaoyan get along very happily. And it''s true. She came to this Xinglin mansion, which is also a very well regulated mansion, but the rules in Xinglin mansion are still warm. Gu Chaoyan and get along, she did not regard themselves as a distant person. She''s been around for so long. It''s the first time she''s been asked to look for books. There used to be one person who would do that. There was only one, the high spirited teenager. Mrs min sighed in her heart. He left after all. But Gu Chaoyan is here. Just her own character, but not like to say these words from the heart of the people. In the face of Gu Chaoyan''s question, Mrs. min thought about it carefully, and then said, "it''s nothing. Do you remember that the birthday gift you gave Mrs. min was some beauty cream? This beauty cream is very easy to use, so I want to come to your house. " Gu Chaoyan heard because of this, also slightly surprised. Then he laughed. "Of course, there are some beauty cream, and there are many. Mrs. min likes it. Just come to me to get it." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile, looked at sword one: "sword one, you go to prepare some." Gu Chaoyan didn''t think of it. She just couldn''t think of what kind of beauty cream was suitable for old lady min. it would be so popular, and Lady min also liked it. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. "And... Silver?" Mrs. Min said that she was not used to silver. She was a little bit reluctant and stiff. She rarely touches these things. If there is anything you need and like, someone will buy it. It''s the first time she''s been shopping herself. She said that she didn''t know whether silver was right or not. If she didn''t, what if it was difficult? For a moment, Mrs. min was very tangled. Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "Madam min, if you like to take it, it''s just that you use some petals and herbs. It''s not a valuable thing. It just takes some time. Take it if you like. It''s very simple for me. " Madame min looks at Gu Chaoyan curiously and doesn''t speak. Gu Chaoyan himself was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s not because of anything else that I received so much money from Mrs. min. The Master of Min family is afraid of having any personal debt with me. This is for the sake of Mrs. min not being embarrassed, so I directly asked for two thousand Liang. I think there is no shortage of silver in Min''s house. Two thousand Liang is a small thing, and this silver can also buy the peace of mind of Mrs. min and the master of Min''s family. " "..." "Mrs. min, you should not be afraid to have anything to do with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 "If you''re afraid, give me silver." Gu Chaoyan blinked and said. Mrs. min laughed. It was a rare laugh. She put it away after laughing. Then she said, "I''m not afraid of it. I''ve saved a lot of money." Gu Chao Yan also smiles. They talked about storytelling in the room. At about noon, Mrs. min looked at the time and left. Gu Chaoyan wanted to keep Mrs. min for lunch. Mrs. Min said next time, and Gu Chaoyan sent Mrs. min back. Gu Chaoyan himself used some lunch. After lunch, he took a rest. At night in Bingzhou and no sleep will be awakened back to the capital, Gu Chaoyan is also a little tired. This sleep, sleep directly to the next day''s dawn. When Gu Chaoyan woke up, he always felt that something was going to happen today. Sure enough, after breakfast. The sword came. "Miss, Li Qing has already gone to Bingzhou and found Xiao Jin. In addition, many doctors in the capital have gone far to find medicine. I think Li Qing should have informed them that they are all out of the capital. It should be no big problem." "...... " there is one more thing. A notice was issued early this morning. In addition, the official announced in the streets that the princess had gone. " "......" "I think the things that will be noticed during this period should be about Princess Yan, and those doctors should not have anything to do. Other doctors who have not left the capital will have no choice. " Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Huaijin''s work would be so direct that she directly wanted the life of Princess Yan. However, it is understandable. King Yan is different from ordinary people. He has suffered too much mental pressure since childhood. Now I''m afraid he treats Princess Yan as one of his own. He trusts her too much, and it will hurt him in the end. Zhou huailing doesn''t have much ability in big things, but he has no teacher to teach himself in torturing things, and he is very ruthless. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. In the end, I still feel that Yan Wang is really pitiful. I hope I can have a real and good marriage later. Gu Chaoyan sighed. He began to write letters. The letters went to Bingzhou. - Chu Fu. In the lobby sat the Chu prime minister, Gu Yunhe, Gu zhenkang and Gu Shi. Originally, he didn''t want to see them at all, but the caretakers were really annoying. So he met them directly and explained the matter clearly. He saved the caretakers from sticking on like a dogskin plaster. Gu Yunhe and his parents are here. In fact, I don''t need to look at it. I almost know what it means for the family members to come here today. But Chu Xiangke didn''t want to admit it at all, just as he didn''t see it, he asked directly: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu came to my Chu house today, but what''s the matter?" With that, the index finger gently knocked on the table, making a very small sound. This is what Chutian does when he thinks about things. Right now, he''s just thinking about how to refuse the caretakers without any trace and make them have no reason at all. "I came here today to discuss the marriage between the dog son and the second Miss Chu with Mr. Chu. Gouzi and miss Chu are of the same age. They love each other. If they can get married, they will get married. Therefore, today I am here to propose marriage. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Gu zhenkang''s face was full of smiles, and he was in a happy mood at the moment. He once thought that his cloud crane could marry a lady in the capital. As long as he was a lady in an official family, he didn''t care what official he was, as long as he was a lady in an official family. No other. They look after their families and are scholars from generation to generation. To marry a good wife is at least to ask for a young lady from a eunuch''s family. Anyway, we can''t be wronged like him and marry a young lady from a merchant''s family. Now, what Yunhe wants to marry is not only the miss of the official family, but also the miss of the Prime Minister of Chu. Even if she is a concubine, it is something she did not dare to think about before. Under such circumstances, Gu zhenkang''s heart is naturally happy, and his face is a satisfied smile. By contrast. Chu Xiang''s face was ugly. His daughter, even if she is a commoner, he is not willing to let her marry into such a family. It''s not about the Chu family. It''s about taking care of your family. There are really no rules. It''s a marriage. Matchmaker''s words, parents'' orders. Not to mention that the families of ordinary people follow this rule, the Chu family naturally has rules. What two people are there who agree so that they can get married? It''s private giving and receiving. This is elopement. The runner is my concubine. This family man has no rules. How can he be willing to look down upon his daughter like this? He would rather Chu Er find an ordinary family than marry her to such a family with no rules. If she married to such a family, she would surely suffer in the future. There are rules of the family, and nothing else, this life is at least stable. Chu Xiang''s face was extremely ugly. Directly blunt said: "this door is not afraid of marriage." "..." "Yeying is engaged." "Engaged? Then I''ll withdraw my marriage and make an engagement with me. I can forget about the previous engagement. " Gu Yunhe said directly, his face full of confidence. Chu Xiang''s face has completely sunk down, all is anger. This family man has no rules and is arrogant. To leave? Chu Tian''s color is serious, looking at Gu Yunhe: "it''s settled, and I''m extremely satisfied with that family. Naturally, I don''t say that I want to leave my family." "..." "there are so many women in the capital, master Gu''s identity and status will certainly be better." "..." "my miss Chu is not lucky." Chutian said stiffly. Gu Yunhe was happy when he heard the solemn words of Chutian. Then he knew that Chutian was a man like a stone. Didn''t the Chu family gain more power for several years? Gu''s family is more powerful than Chu''s family now, but he just doesn''t like Gu''s family. It didn''t take long for Gu''s family to gain power, so he recognized it. There are many ladies in the capital, but today Gu Yunhe is going to marry their miss of Chu family. He not only wants to marry them, but also wants to show Chutian some color in the future. Think he Gu Yunhe is not worthy of Miss Chu? In the future, he will let Chutian see that his miss of Chu family is not worthy to be his wife! He will order the match today. Anyway, he''s done it first. Gu Yunhe''s face is full of successful smile: "Chu Xiang, I am responsible for your miss Chu, and your miss Chu is not me." "..." "Chu Yeying already has my child Gu Yunhe in her stomach. Who are you going to marry her to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Gu Yunhe said these words, his face is completely satisfied with the expression, even if he Chutian is not happy, how can it be? Can he get what he wants? Now, I''m afraid that Chutian, who is extremely stubborn, still doesn''t understand his status in the capital, and how many women want to marry him, even his daughter wants to marry him. If Ruxue and the prince didn''t want him to marry the miss of Chu family, he didn''t want to marry Gu Yunhe. If he didn''t want to, what kind of family miss didn''t have. Chutian looks down on people so much that he can''t blame him for doing things so well. Now Gu Yunhe''s very happy. He was glad to hear Ruxue''s words and let Chuer have a happy event first. Otherwise, today he would hit Chutian''s face like this. His eyes fell on Chutian''s face. Chutian was suspicious of life, and he was very happy. Isn''t Chutian very averse to their family management? He thinks that they have no rules for family management. Now he has a look for himself, to see what rules they have for family management. Among the ladies in the capital, even if they are in a hurry to marry someone else''s home, there is no one like the miss of the Chu family who has not yet got engaged and takes the initiative to go to someone else''s bed. It''s the second miss of the Chu family. The second miss of Chu family has his child, and now she has no choice but to marry him. If you''re serious. The second miss of Chu family is a concubine, but she is not so reserved. Gu Yunhe doesn''t want to marry her to be the principal. It''s good to give her a concubine. If Ruxue and the prince didn''t want to bribe the Chu family, he wouldn''t have wronged himself. It seems that Chu family has suffered a loss here. After explaining these words, Gu Yunhe has no patience now. Directly planning to talk about the details of the marriage, Gu Yunhe said with an indifferent face: "Prime Minister of Chu, you should understand now. After all, it doesn''t mean that most of my family members want to marry your daughter of Chu family. I have no way to look after my family. I still have some responsibilities. Today I will come here to talk about getting married. " "...... " a young lady in the waiting room came to seduce a man with a child. I owe it to Gu Yunhe, who is also your daughter of Chu prime minister. Otherwise, how can we take care of our family to propose marriage? " "...... " my father didn''t want to tell the truth about this matter and save some face for the Chu family, but Chu Xiang, you don''t want to, so you can only make it clear. " "..." "the second miss of the Chu family is a concubine. Although we are willing to take care of the family because you are the Prime Minister of Chu, I''m afraid that we can''t give you any help in getting married. It''s better to do it simply. We either discuss with the Prime Minister of Chu or let you know." Gu Yunhe said with an indifferent face that he didn''t save face at all. When Gu zhenkang heard Gu Yunhe''s words, he gently pushed Gu Yunhe with his elbow, indicating that he should not speak too harshly. When they came, they had a discussion. Even if this matter is a matter of certainty, but Chu Xiang here in the end is Chu Xiang, to win him, or to give some face. He didn''t expect that cloud crane would suddenly change his mind like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Gu Yunhe looked back at Gu zhenkang and motioned him not to talk too much. He had long found that his father was useless, weak and incompetent, so he could not listen to him. Some things had been discussed before, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xianghui would be so shameless. Gu Yunhe remembered that he would return them now. Gu Yunhe''s status has long been different. Even the Prime Minister of Chu has to pay a price for looking down on people. Now is the price. After today, let him also reflect, know he Gu Yunhe is not so easy to look down upon. Anyway. The second miss of the Chu family has already had his child. He knows very well that this marriage must be possible. Even the Chu prime minister has to ask him to keep silent about some things, otherwise the Chu family will be a total failure. In such a situation, it''s nothing to lose his temper. His father would never understand this, and he regarded a prime minister as too important. Gu Yunhe thought in his heart. Finish saying these, nature is to wait for the answer of Chu Xiang. Chutian''s face was stiff and angry. This matter, Gu must be responsible, although Gu Yunhe said so relaxed, is Yeying tempt him, but there must be Gu''s intrigue. He is not so angry when caring for his family to do these things, because caring for his family is such a person, who has no rules and will do anything. But he is not the most angry family, he is the most angry Chu Yeying! She is a miss of the Chu family. Even if she was a concubine of Chu family, Chu family didn''t treat her badly. Although the wife is strict, she is not as cruel as the eldest lady of other people''s family. At least it is fair to treat these children in the government. She must have been treated as a concubine. And at the beginning, he also made it clear that Chu Yeying''s marriage would be arranged by the eldest lady, at least in line with her Chu Yeying identity. Under such circumstances, why, why should she forget the family rules of Chu family and do such shameful things, that is, ordinary people, women who did not teach Mammy, would not be so shameless! He couldn''t figure out whether it happened in Chu''s family or his Chutian''s daughter. But when this happens, it must be solved. Gu Yunhe said that Chu Yeying had to marry him. Gu Yunhe is not a child of a serious family after all. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the rules at all. It is because of this that Chu Yeying is unlikely to marry him. Chutian spent a lot of time to manage his emotions, put away the anger on his face, and tried to calm his face. He said solemnly: "this matter, I know." ".... " Since ye Ying has done such shameless things, I will certainly deal with her according to the family rules. As for taking care of your family, I''ll let it go. You can afford to take care of your family, but I can''t afford to "..." "you care about how to do family, I can not manage Chu, but Cho Ying Ying is my Chu Tian''s daughter, how to deal with it, I has the final say." Although the expression on Chutian''s face was ugly, it was calm after all. Gu Tianhe even was still proud. When he heard Chu Tian''s words, his face changed immediately. "Chu Xiang, are you sure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Gu Yunhe''s face was full of complacency just now, and he felt very happy in his heart. After all, from Chutian to Chuyu, he was extremely unhappy. What they had nothing to do was a good thing for Gu Yunhe. But Gu Yunhe didn''t expect that the matter had come to this point. He had made Chu Yeying happy. Chu Tian didn''t want to marry Chu Yeying to him. Except for accidents, his heart was full of anger. Once Gu Fu was nothing. He was looked down upon everywhere in the capital. He could understand that who let them look after their family was nothing. But this Chutian, now Gu family has such status and status, he even dare to look down on Gu family and Gu Yunhe. I would rather deal with the family rules than marry him to Gu Yunhe. He Gu Yunhe in the end is where bad to treat him like this? Gu Yunhe''s eyes looked at Chutian like a sudden poison. After he had just asked that, he was angry between his eyebrows and eyes. His body was full of danger, and his face was a bit threatening: "Chuxiang, do you want to do that?" "...... " Chu Yeying is already happy. In principle, it is impossible for Gu Yunhe to marry a woman like this. But the Crown Princess stood in the position of a woman, for the sake of Chu Yeying, she still insisted that I marry her. I think that Gu Yunhe has already given me enough face. If I marry someone, it will be buried in the ground, and no one will mention it. In the future, in the capital, Chu Yeying is not only the second miss of the Chu family, but also Mrs. Gu Shao "..." "if Chu xiangruo insists, I dare not guarantee what will happen later." "..." "which is more important, Chu Xiang, do you really think about it?" Gu Yunhe asked menacingly. Chu Tian looks at Gu Yunhe. He is very clear that this matter is almost a conspiracy between the family and the prince''s mansion. Unfortunately, his daughter who is a commoner is stupid after all and is directly lured by the immediate interests. Now the family man is threatening him. Threaten him with the reputation of the prince and the daughter of the Chu family. Because of this, Chutian couldn''t agree to it. From the perspective of family rules, Chu Yeying has seriously violated the family rules, which must be dealt with according to the family rules. The Chu family does not allow such people to appear, so as not to corrupt the future style of the Chu family. And from the point of view of Chu''s interests, he couldn''t agree to it. Now Gu Yunhe takes this matter to threaten him and wants to marry his daughter of Chu family. To the back, he Gu Yunhe can continue to take this thing to threaten him and use the Chu family to get other benefits. Over and over again, the Chu family will be manipulated forever because of a small loss now. Of course. He doesn''t trust his family. When his Chu family still has interests, naturally everything will not be broken. When his Chu family has no interests, Gu family can immediately turn around and trample his Chu family to death. Gu Yunhe''s aversion to him and yu''er is hardly hidden. Under such conditions. Chutian would rather sacrifice a little interest at present than let the Chu family sink into the mire in the future. As for Gu Yunhe, if he wants to discredit Gu''s family through this incident, he can only let him go. Chu Tian looked at Gu Yunhe, and there was not much expression on his face: "Mr. Gu, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Gu Yunhe''s face froze when he was slightly relieved. This Chu Tian''s meaning, still don''t plan to bow? Gu Yunhe was so angry that he had a smile on his face. He looked at Chutian fiercely: "Chuxiang, you are very good. I hope you don''t regret it in the future. Don''t regret that you failed me today." Gu Yunhe''s expression on his face was so twisted that he put his cup on the table heavily. The tea overflowed and even the cup cracked. His face is full of anger, looked at Gu zhenkang and Gu: "go, what are you doing here?" Gu zhenkang has a worried expression on his face. What does it mean? There is no way to marry Chu Xiang''s daughter? What can we do about this. Gu zhenkang''s heart secretly thought, pulled Gu Yunhe, want him to slightly bow, Gu Yunhe direct Yin ruthless stare at him. Looking at Gu Shi: "Niang, go." Three people just left Chu mansion. Gu zhenkang''s face was also worried and disappointed. After all, he was happy to see the marriage succeed. It''s Gu, who just said nothing in Chu''s house, and even if her marriage didn''t work out, she didn''t say anything. Now she came out, she was active, and her face was a little bit smiling: "I said cloud crane, it''s not necessary to be so angry. According to my mother''s idea, it''s ok if it doesn''t work out. My mother thinks that the second miss of the Chu family is not worthy of being your wife at all. " "...... " let''s talk about the identity first. The second miss of the Chu family is a concubine. My cloud crane can wrongly marry a concubine. If it''s the first miss of the Chu family, it''s almost the same. " "..." "if you talk about the second miss of the Chu family, you really don''t have any reserve. This marriage has not yet been set, there is a stomach, such a woman, where can we aggrieve cloud crane "..." "it''s just that Chu Xiang doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. The prince will do it naturally." "..." "cloud crane, you can choose another good one in the future." Gu Shi is very satisfied to say, as long as don''t let her cloud crane marry Chu family of this concubine young lady go, just Chu phase so excessive she don''t mind. "It''s good for me to marry a miss of the Chu family. After all, she''s the prime minister''s daughter." Gu zhenkang said. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there another one in the prime minister''s family?" Gu said with disdain. Gu zhenkang also thought it was reasonable, so he stopped talking. Gu Yunhe listened. Now I''m thinking about it. Chu Er is just a concubine. Chu Tian doesn''t want Chu''s daughter to marry him. He won''t marry Chu Er now. He will marry Chu''s eldest daughter then! Gu Yunhe''s a little less angry now. However. One yard at a time. He can''t swallow the current situation. He wants to find someone. Gu Yunhe looked at Gu and Gu zhenkang: "you go back to the mansion first, I''ll go to the prince''s mansion." Gu nodded and left with Gu zhenkang. Chu Fu Li. Chutian has been sitting in that position since Gu''s family has gone, and his face is extremely ugly. He has not yet figured out how his Chutian daughter could be so short-sighted and easily seduced. He did not even think about the Chu house, nor did he mention it with the Chu family. Today, he let the Gu family ride on his head. Chutian''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said, "steward, go and call the eldest lady." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 The housekeeper nodded, and his face was full of worry. The housekeeper had been in Chu house for decades. He was a son of his family, and his parents were servants of Chu house. He grew up in Chu house since he was a child. Although he was only a housekeeper, he regarded Chu house as his own home. Chu Fu is a family in the capital. In these years, there has never been any major event. Today''s affair of the second young lady is really the first time in decades, let alone Chu Xiang. As a housekeeper, he has mixed feelings. It can be imagined that Chu Xiang, a just and strict man, could have done such a thing for his daughter. Even before Gu family came, no one in Gu family knew about it. The housekeeper sighed and went to inform the eldest lady that her steps were speeded up. Now the eldest lady is looking at the account book in her yard. Now it''s May. In June, the weather will be hot. There are hundreds of people from the Chu family to the masters. They almost have to change their summer clothes. What should be sent to each courtyard and what should be received by the next people need to be arranged by the first lady. Therefore, the eldest lady is very busy these two days, and she is not clear about what happened in the front yard. When the housekeeper came to her yard, the eldest lady was a little surprised. She didn''t know what the housekeeper was doing. Holding a pen in his hand, he continued to write. He asked kindly, "what''s the matter with you, uncle?" The housekeeper''s surname is Yu, but because the housekeeper''s family are all the children of the Chu family, they have three children. The housekeeper ranks third. When he was young in the Chu family, he was directly called Lao San. When it came to the generation of Chu prime minister and Chu Madame, the housekeeper and their generation called the third uncle directly for convenience and respect. When the housekeeper heard Madame Chu calling, he felt that many things were the same as his family. So the housekeeper is completely worried about the Chu mansion and the first lady. The housekeeper saluted first. Then he said with a worried face: "madam, it''s the second lady''s business. Mr. Xiang asked you to go there." The eldest lady was still writing. When she heard that it was miss two, she stopped immediately. The ink on the brush dropped a drop and was on the white rice paper. But now the eldest lady didn''t care about it. She put the brush aside and looked at the housekeeper seriously: "what''s the matter with miss two?" Although it''s not clear what happened at the moment, the eldest lady can judge that it''s probably not a good thing just by looking at the housekeeper''s expression and the tone of her voice. Besides, if there is no big thing, it won''t disturb her and the prime minister will let her go. The eldest lady could still sit there, so she got up directly, told the servant girls around her a few words, and then hurried to the front yard. The housekeeper followed. Take advantage of this time. The housekeeper told her the general information: "madam, it''s about the second young lady. Today, the family attendants came to the Chu mansion to propose marriage. They said that the second young lady already had the child of the eldest young master of the family. They asked the prime minister to marry the second young lady to him, but the prime minister just refused. Now let the old slave come to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 The first lady''s face was full of shock. She was walking, but now she stopped. The second young lady has the child of the eldest young master of the family, which means that the two have already given and accepted each other privately, and this is not just a matter of giving and accepting each other privately. The two have not yet engaged and married, so they have made a fuss. After the big lady was shocked, her mind became more clear about it, and the expression on her face was not only shocked, but frightened. Before. The second young lady really insisted on marrying the young master of the family. Chu family will not agree with this matter, she thought that even after the last thing, even if the second miss did not figure it out, it is impossible to do such a thing, did not expect that she would be so bold! Do such a thing! She was so selfish that she only considered her own interests, not everyone in the Chu family at all! Now she can imagine what kind of consequences the Chu family will bear because of this. Full of worry on her face, the first lady hurried to the lobby of the front yard. Just arriving at the lobby, she saw Chutian and old lady Chu sitting in the lobby, kneeling down solemnly: "Yeying''s affair is my fault, I''m willing to be punished!" Old lady Chu did not speak. First of all, this matter is of great importance. It is not only a matter in the backyard, but also a matter for the master of the Chu family to decide. Secondly, she is now very old and has not been in charge of the affairs in the mansion for a long time. The eldest lady is in charge of the affairs in the mansion. She didn''t mean to scold the big lady in her own heart. What she was most angry about was that the people in the second room did such a thing. Chutian looked at the big lady kneeling and said in a hoarse voice, "you should know what happened now." He subconsciously wanted to help the eldest lady who was kneeling up. The eldest lady was not young, and she was beside her pillow. Now kneeling there, he felt that it was not proper, but the rules were so. He had to bear it first. Then looking at the eldest lady, she continued to say: "Yeying, you are really responsible. Yeying is not born to you, but you are the mother of the children in the backyard of the Chu family. These children of the Chu family are all your children. This mother is calling you. What''s more, you are the mother of the family. Even the young lady in the mansion has done such a bad thing, you are totally unaware of it. It''s really dereliction of duty. You must be punished for this matter. As for how to punish you, I will deal with you according to the family rules when the matter is over. " "...... " although it is in accordance with the family rules, it should be alleviated after all. " "...... " as a housewife, you have never been ungrateful to anyone. Yeying is there, and you take care of her. " "...... " the main thing about this is that ye Ying is really not sensible. She has done such a thing without telling her family. " "..." "you get up first." "..." "how to deal with you is the matter of the prime minister. Now you are the mother of the family. You and I will go to the second room and have a look. Yeying still needs you to do what she should do. In the end, the second room or the backyard. " "..." with that, Chu Tian got up and walked a few steps forward, but he still stopped, reached out and helped the eldest lady up. The title of the next chapter is wrong and the content is correct. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 The eldest lady was full of surprise and joy. As for Chu Xiang, he is very regular and rigid, but over the years, the eldest lady seems to be able to feel the occasional carefulness of Chu Xiang. Take this thing for example, he is still upright, the things that should be punished for her are still given, but outside the rules, he is still considerate to help her. After the first lady got up, their faces were still solemn and dignified, and a little serious. They went back to the yard. At this point. Chu two and two aunt two people are sitting in the room of two rooms, two people''s faces are happy expression. Especially Chu Er, she felt that time should be almost up, that master Gu should propose a good kiss, and that the two governments should have reached a consensus, so she was overjoyed and a little nervous, and didn''t know what was going on. She got up, went to the window, looked out, didn''t see the figure at all, and then sat back. There was a sigh of relief. She did it by herself. She had arranged for the maid in the yard to watch outside. When her father and the eldest lady came, she would be informed. If the maid didn''t come, she couldn''t see anything when she looked out of the window. "Mr. Gu has been here for a long time. How come there is no news so far? This matter should be safe." The second aunt opened her mouth and said that she was still worried. It''s safe to say, but she doesn''t have any rights and status in the mansion. Under such circumstances, she is still worried. What if the eldest lady just can''t see them? After all, the young lady has been married for a long time, and she still hasn''t got married. She doesn''t have to do everything. Second aunt''s in the mind have guard, worry a few minutes more. Chu Er heard his mother''s words, with a confident expression: "mother, don''t worry, nothing will happen. It''s almost safe. If in the past, the eldest lady was blowing in his father''s ear, the father would have believed that the eldest lady had refused the marriage. But now it''s different. She already has the child of Mr. Gu in her stomach. It''s a certainty that she will marry into Mr. Gu''s family. " "..." "let''s not say that the child in my stomach is the eldest grandson of the family, so the family will not let his eldest grandson be wronged. If my father doesn''t want this marriage, how much will he lose, and how much will the Chu family lose? " "..." "the Chu family can''t afford to take this risk, and the care of the family won''t let me and my children be wronged." "...... " mother, what are you worried about? " Chu two self-confident, with a smile asked. The second aunt nodded. Is such a truth, if not so, she would not agree with Ye Ying to do so at the beginning, and help her sneak out from Chu house, besides this marriage prince princess is very supportive, what accident can there be. She is not smart enough to live like this in Chu Fu. Yeying herself has an idea. What she has planned must be right. She is waiting for the future can rely on Yeying enjoy Qingfu on the line. Both mother and daughter are satisfied now. The servant girl also came back in a hurry at this time and said with a smile: "second young lady, second aunt. The prime minister and the eldest lady are here. The expression on the eldest lady''s face is extremely ugly. Coke is dead. I haven''t seen such an expression on the eldest lady yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Hearing what the servant girl said, Chu er''s face also followed completely with a smile. There was never such an expression on the big lady''s face. It was because everything was under the control of the big lady before. Naturally, she was indifferent all day. Now it''s different. Chu Yeying is not a fool. She has planned her own marriage, and the one she wants to marry is the young master of Gufu, the first mansion in Beijing. The eldest lady can''t even stop her. Can she look good? She Chu Yeying in Chu home so many years, waiting for this day, did not expect that this day will come so soon. "Miss Ben doesn''t mind making her look worse in the future." Chu Yeying''s face is full of confident smile. Now that the marriage has been completed, she will be the eldest son and grandmother of the family. What kind of residence is Gu''s? It''s the mother''s home of the princess and the Phoenix. That''s higher than the existence of Chu Fu. She will be in Chu Fu in the future. Isn''t it extremely simple for her to want the old lady and Chu Xiwen to treat her back? No wonder. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady stopped her last time. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady''s face is like this now. Chu Yeying''s heart is excited and clearly hears the footsteps gradually coming over. She suddenly has a little nervous in her heart. Maybe she is getting closer to what she wants, but she is nervous. The door opened. Chutian and the first lady come in. Chutian''s eyes fall on the two aunts and Chu Yeying. They are not nervous at all. On the contrary, they smile, which makes Chutian''s brows wrinkle deeply. After they''ve given the ceremony. Chutian didn''t have any other words, but looked at Chu Yeying and asked directly: "just now, the master and his wife of Gu family brought the young master of Gu family to propose marriage. The young master of Gu family said, you already have his child, is this thing true or false?" Chutian''s voice was severe, and his face was totally serious. Chu Ye Ying hears this, on the contrary in the heart is to be at ease for a while, nod: "is true. Father, I''m in love with the young master of Gu''s family. You can help us. Besides, Gu''s family is quite right with our Chu family. " Chutian heard Chu Yeying''s words, clenched his fists tightly, and his veins burst up. If it wasn''t for the big lady''s pacification, Chutian might have gone down with his fists directly. Now he''s holding on. The person who just said these words is the young master of Gu family. Even if his words are almost true, he will get another answer from Chu Yeying. Now Chutian''s answer is that the dust has almost settled. That''s what happened. He has nothing more to say. As a housewife, the eldest lady naturally needs to make things clear. She looked at Chu Yeying and asked, "when did this happen? If I remember correctly, your foot ban was three months. How did you go out of the mansion and do these things with Gu''s young master?" The eldest lady asked because she, as a housewife, wanted to know the whole story. Chu Yeying heard that it was the big lady who asked about it. There are still some complacent expressions on her face. Does the eldest lady think that she can restrict her freedom of life by banning her feet? You think you can control her life? Is she Chu Yeying so easy to be controlled? Now the eldest lady asked, and she dared to say it directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "Naturally, the person arranged by the crown princess took me out. The crown princess is not only the crown princess, but also the Phoenix girl. I want to go out to a Chu mansion. It''s very simple for the crown princess." Chu Yeying with a little provocative looking at the big lady, the fundus in addition to elated, there is no fear of color. In her opinion, it''s very good that she can marry the young master of the family. It''s because the people of the Chu family don''t know how to think about it. After that, they will naturally understand that Chu Yeying is not afraid of anything. Now that she talked about the princess, Chu Yeying had nothing to be afraid of. She said directly: "the princess and I are always chatting. She treats me as her sister. The princess will naturally agree to my request. What''s more, during this period, I often went to all kinds of mansions, and the crown princess took care of me, and the family members treated me well. " Chu Yeying is very confident now. Anyway, she will marry to take care of her family in the future. What is she afraid of now. The Crown Princess and Gu family treat her very well indeed. She thinks it''s even better than the Chu family. The crown princess has nothing else except that she will lose her temper occasionally when she is in a hurry. Every time she realizes that she is in a hurry, she will reward herself to make up for it. That''s the crown princess. She will make up for it after she loses her temper. What about the family? If she does something wrong, she will always be punished, even without any room. Chu night Ying''s in the mind secretly think of. She Chu Yeying can have such friendship with the crown princess, that is because she Chu Yeying has the ability, Chu Xiwen can''t do it, she can''t do it, but the Crown Princess doesn''t like her, but where there is a banquet, the Crown Princess won''t even look at Chu Xiwen. Think of this, her heart is very happy, more willing to mention the friendship with the princess in front of the big lady. That''s all. Chu Yeying vowed: "therefore, Yeying''s marriage to the young master of Gu family is to be completed by her father and his wife." She is totally confident. Think about what Gu family did to her, she should marry to Gu''s house and get rid of the control of Chu''s house as soon as possible! The blue veins on Chutian''s forehead burst up. Stupid! What a fool! How could he give birth to such a daughter! Chutian''s chest was full of anger. Now he was almost biting his teeth. He tried his best to keep his mind and asked in a voice: "Yeying, the second aunt came to talk about the marriage with Mr. Gu a few days ago. How did your father tell you?" ".... " my father told you clearly that the young master of Gu family was not suitable for you, and the Chu family could not marry Gu family. As for your marriage, the eldest lady will naturally choose a good son of the aristocratic family for you. Naturally, you are the daughter of the Chu family. Naturally, your marriage is worthy of your identity, and you won''t be wronged at all. " "...... " why do you do these shameless things when your father says so clearly? " Chutian was angry, and his voice was hoarse all the time. "...... " why don''t you listen to your father and the first lady? " I heard my father. Chu Yeying curled her lips: "now the aristocratic childe in the capital is better than the young master of Gu family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Her heart is full of discontent now. Father is too eccentric! The young master of Gu family likes her and wants to marry her. So the old lady is worried and says something in her father''s ear. Her father doesn''t want her to marry the young master of Gu family. Don''t think she doesn''t know why. It''s just that the young master of Gu family doesn''t like Chu Xiwen. If she marries like this, she will surpass Chu Xiwen in the future. They don''t want her to be a commoner Out of more than Chu Xiwen, so try every means to stop. Now it''s a certainty that she will marry the young master of Gu family, and her father will come here to blame her. She''s a commoner. What''s the matter with the concubines? They can''t be better than those who want to marry? The crown princess is also a concubine. Now it''s the Crown Princess and the Phoenix girl, so she never thinks that the concubine is inferior to the concubine. "Since I can marry a better one, father, why do you want the eldest lady to marry me in the capital? The princess likes me, the family members like me, and the young master also likes me. Now I have the eldest grandson of the family. My father is in double happiness. Do you want to stop it? Or can you stop it? " Chu Yeying is not afraid either, and asks directly. The weather of Chu is urgent, but he laughs back. Stupid! How stupid! His Chutian daughter can be so stupid! His eyes fell on Chu Yeying. At this moment, he didn''t even want to punish herself. He just looked at Chu Yeying without expression and sneered: "does the Crown Princess like you? Does the family like you? Mr. Gu likes you, too? I will tell you exactly now that what these people like is not you, but the identity of the second miss of the Chu family. If you are not in the light of the Chu family, can you have these? " "..." "your willfulness and dependence are all based on your being the second miss of the Chu family. Your confidence is the Chu family, but you are not willing to listen to the arrangement of the Chu family. You must bear the consequences for your willfulness. " Chutian said sternly. "No way!" Chu Yeying completely does not believe, directly denied. She admitted that maybe the master and wife who care for the family do have such thoughts, but it can also be understood that they always have to consider the interests in such a mansion. But the princess and the young master of Gu family are definitely not like this. The Crown Princess and her sister are in love. The young master of Gu family really likes her. She can feel that even if she is not the second miss of Chu family, maybe the old master and his wife of Gu family will have complaints, but the Crown Princess and the young master of Gu family must not. When Chutian heard that Chu Yeying insisted that it was impossible, he had completely given up talking to her. Things have been done, and she can think clearly when she bears the consequences. His eyes fell on the second aunt. The second aunt had many shortcomings. She followed him when she was young. She was tolerant of her in the Chu government these years, and didn''t care much about her. I didn''t expect that she would make such a big mistake. At last, Chutian asked, "are you clear about Yeying?" Facing this problem, although the second aunt said it suddenly, she had nothing to deny when she came to this point, so she said directly: "the young master of Gu family is a good person, and the crown princess is a good person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 When Chutian heard the second aunt''s words, he knew that she was not only very clear, but also an accomplice. In this case, I don''t want to say much more. He looked at the second aunt and Chu Yeying. He said solemnly: "I have refused to take care of the family''s coming to propose marriage. The miss of the Chu family has never been married before. She has a happy marriage "...... " Chu Yeying, after you drink Luozi soup, you will go to the temple to think about your faults. In this life, Chu''s house supports you, and you don''t want to get married any more. It''s impossible to take care of your family, and it''s impossible to take care of other families. " ".... " Kim, your goddaughter has no way. If you ask her to do such ugly things, you will go to the temple with her. " ".... Chu Tian finished. Turn around and leave. Chu Yeying and her second aunt are both stunned at this moment, just like a fossil, and they have no reaction at all. When Chu Tian and the eldest lady turn around and leave, Chu Yeying reacts. What''s the matter? let her leave her child and go to the temple? How could her father treat her like this! For the sake of Chu Xiwen''s daughter, even at the expense of her whole life?! "Why! Why am I not worthy to marry such a good man! Father! I can understand, but father! I Chu Yeying is also your daughter. Why do you treat me like this! Isn''t Chu Xiwen his daughter? For her sake, you can do such a thing to hurt me Chu Ye Ying roars a way, the facial expression on the face is all don''t accept. Chutian''s brow is deeply wrinkled. He didn''t understand what his daughter was thinking: "what does this matter have to do with Xi Wen?" "..." "it''s because you are disobedient and even do such shameless things." "...... " the capital is so big, who''s the lady who married after having sex with others? You broke the rules of the Chu family. It''s a light deal for you to go to the temple to practice. " Chutian said angrily. Chu Yeying hummed coldly. "Of course, there is no such word spread, that is because even if other young ladies have such things, her father will solve them, and my father?" Chu Yeying looks disappointed. Chu Tian shook his head. His concubine daughter is hopeless. "The Chu family has its own rules. If they break the rules, they will deal with them according to them." Chutian just said: "if you don''t agree, even think your father cheated you, you can also not go to the temple, you can marry to take care of the house, but only you Chu Yeying married in the past, not I Chu two Miss married in the past, Chu, you will no longer have this daughter." "...... " choose for yourself. " Chutian said wearily. Chu Yeying hummed coldly. Let her go to the temple, this life green light ancient Buddha, simply let her die! "If it''s not the daughter of the Chu family, then it''s not. I''m Chu Yeying. I have to marry." Chu Yeying vowed that she looked up at Chu Tian and his wife, and her eyes were full of ruthlessness: "today, you don''t want my daughter. Don''t regret it in the future! In the future, if the Chu family has something to do, don''t expect me to help. " Chu Yeying looked at the side of the second aunt: "mother, let''s go to the prince''s house to find the princess, the princess will settle us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Chu Yeying is full of confidence and confidence. Her life in the future will not be worse than that in the Chu mansion. Naturally, her biological mother will take it with her. In addition to helping her in the future, her biological mother is also the person she trusts most. So Chu Yeying didn''t even think much, so she called her second aunt directly. But the second aunt was still stunned when she heard Chu Yeying''s decisive voice. She had been in Chu''s house for almost 20 years. She had spent all these years in Chu''s house. Before now, her mind had never considered that one day she would leave Chu''s house like this. She hesitated for a moment. She looked at Chu Xiang. At the beginning, before she came out of the cabinet, she was a concubine in the house. Jin''s house was not a big courtyard, or a small family. It was excellent to marry Chu''s house as a concubine. In addition to these years, no matter what, she is not as good as the first lady, and her daughter''s treatment is not as good as the first lady, and she is not convinced. Over the years, she has worked hard in front of the prime minister, but no matter what she does, the prime minister is a bowl of water, and the eldest lady is the main room. No matter how much the prime minister likes her, she will not let her surpass the eldest lady in the mansion, and will not embarrass the doctor at all. She also thought clearly and understood that unless she worked hard, she would not be as good as the first lady in her whole life, and her daughter would not be as good as the first lady. If she doesn''t go with Yeying now, even if she stays in the house, she won''t have a good life any more. Even before, her second aunt even thinks that Xiangye will insist on her going to the temple. And if it''s gone. Yeying is Gu Fu''s eldest grandson in her stomach. Yeying will be Gu Fu''s eldest daughter-in-law in the future. She followed Yeying, although it may not be too beautiful, but she felt that at least it was better than in Chu Fu. Second aunt''s mind quickly after weighing their own gains and losses. He followed Chu Yeying without hesitation. Neither of them even took the things from the house. Chu Yeying has seen a lot of good things in the crown princess, where she can also see the share of the Chu family. At this moment, she is also proud. Naturally, she doesn''t want them. Two people take the servant girl beside oneself like this, left in a hurry. Chu Tian looked at their back, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then relaxed heavily. He never thought that the Chu family, who had been officials for generations, was not as good as the Ming and Yao families in the capital, but it was also a formidable existence. Chu family rules and regulations, whether it is the legitimate or the concubines of young masters and young ladies, even if it is a little bit perverse, in the end or abide by the family rules. For hundreds of years, how could this happen! Chutian''s face was full of disappointment. After a long time, Chutian opened his eyes and his face was full of fatigue. The eldest lady is also full of remorse: "prime minister, it''s also strange that my concubine Su Rili cares less about the backyard. Before night Ying mentioned marriage, my concubine thought to ban her, time is long, this thing is over. There know, two Yi Niang and night Ying''s in the mind will be to think like this Chu Tian looks at the big lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Just now, when he was dealing with the second aunt and Chu Yeying, he didn''t mention how to deal with the big lady, which is to save face for the big lady. Naturally, he won''t deal with the big lady in front of the second aunt. Now the matter between the second aunt and Chu Yeying is over. Chu Tian looked at the eldest lady and said, "as the master mother of the family, you are really responsible for something like this. From today on, the token in charge of the Chu family will be returned to the old lady, who is still in charge of the Chu family. When the old lady is old enough to deal with her ordinary affairs, she cherishes Wen to help her deal with them. You think about it for half a year. " "...... " I will directly announce that the second aunt and Chu Yeying are no longer Chu family members, and Chu Yeying''s name will be drawn from the genealogy. In the future, they will no longer be the Chu family, and the Chu family will no longer be involved. " "..." "the reason why the Chu family is able to survive today is because the Chu family has its rules. Even after a hundred years, the Chu family is now in my hands, and I still have to follow the rules of the Chu family." "..." "it is not easy for everyone like the Chu family to be in charge properly. You''re wrong. Follow the rules. But over the years, you''ve worked hard. You are not to blame for the second aunt''s affairs. " "..." "since you are an aunt, you should have the appearance of an aunt. Since you are a concubine, you should have the appearance of a concubine. They shouldn''t be paranoid about what their identity doesn''t deserve. " "...... " you go down and have a rest first. " Chu Tian said. With that, he left in a hurry. Chu family out of such a big thing, this time he is some to busy. After the chaos of Chu family, they began to deal with the following things in an orderly way. Chu Yeying and her second aunt are now in the prince''s mansion. A long time ago, the Crown Princess told Chu Yeying that she would come directly to the prince''s mansion to deal with whatever she had. This time she completely broke with the Chu family and wanted to marry the young master of the Gu family. Without hesitation, she came directly to the prince''s residence. To the Crown Princess here, Chu Yeying believe that things can be solved soon, she should soon move to Gu Fu to live. So Chu Yeying is not flustered at all, a face indifferent let a person go to inform, and she is waiting here. Gu Ruxue was a little surprised to hear his bodyguard''s announcement. Just now, her brother came and said that the Chu family still refused to kiss her. Now her brother is discussing what to do in the prince''s study. Now she is still a little distressed. She has failed to do it. Now that Chu Yeying is here, she is not locked up by the Chu family. It''s strange. Is it hard for the Chu family to think about it carefully and repent? Let her come to retrieve it in person? It''s possible. If so, they will not be so easy to talk about if they take care of their family and remarry. This Chu family is also really ignorant of the current affairs and does not know how to praise. Gu Ruxue''s mouth is full of faint smile: "let Chu Er come here." The guard went to inform the police immediately. Soon with Chu Yeying and two aunt are over. Gu Ruxue see Chu Yeying with her aunt, also a face of surprise, she with her aunt to do here. "Just now my brother came and said that your Chu family still didn''t want this marriage. Why did you come to the prince''s mansion now? Did Chu Xiang stop you? " Gu Ruxue asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Chu Yeying shook her head. Naturally, she didn''t stop her. Anyway, she didn''t even want the Chu family. How could the Chu family stop her? Since Chu Yeying has agreed to marry the young master of Gu''s family, and has also recognized this person, she has no regrets. She will naturally try her best to marry the young master of Gu''s family. This, she is very confident, did not live up to the princess''s love and appreciation of her, and even spent time and energy to make do with them. Gu Ruxue saw Chu Yeying shaking her head and added a smile to her face. Chu Xiang didn''t stop him. Then it seemed as she had just expected. Chu Xiang regretted it after he turned his head to wake up. He could not pull down the old face, so he asked his own daughter to come to beg for mercy. Think about it. It''s true. It''s no good for him to refuse this marriage. He offended Gu family and Prince''s mansion, and even let everyone know that his Chu family had a shameless daughter. Then who dares to marry the eldest lady of Chu''s mansion in the future? Who else dares to marry him? Will he not be accused of walking on the road? If the marriage is successful, he will benefit a lot. People with a little brain will know how to choose. If Chu Tian has been a prime minister for decades, can he not figure it out? Gu Ruxue''s face was complacent and asked, "what did Chu Xiang say?" "My father is a wooden head, and his mind is full of the rules of the Chu family. I have no idea that I am his daughter, how important my happiness is, and that this marriage is a great benefit to the Chu family. Since he wants to abide by his rules, let him slowly hold the rules of the Chu family and regret it! " "...... " I really like the young master and I must marry him. Besides, I also have a grandson who cares for my family. " "...... " so, I broke up with my father and came to the prince''s mansion. " "...... " princess, I can marry the young master without fetters. You can arrange it. Without the Chu family, it doesn''t matter if I get married earlier. " Chu Yeying said with a smile. As for her family, the second aunt is here. The second aunt can marry her. As for getting married, she doesn''t plan to be too heavy. She''ll get married to Gu Fu first. If the child comes out, it''s the same with a more grand banquet. She has almost thought about all these things. The princess just needs to help her aunt find a yard to live in. Gu Ruxue''s face is stiff. She just thought it was the Chu family who regretted it. It was Chu Yeying who did such a stupid thing! She is a miss of the Chu family and grew up in the backyard. How could she be so stupid! When she hasn''t cut off the relationship, at least there is room for the Chu family. Now she should cut off the relationship with Chu Xiang. What room is there for this? She and Chu phase cut off the relationship, is no longer the miss of Chu family, so what qualifications does she have to marry her brother? Who does she think she is. She''s the one who takes care of the family? When she was the second miss of the Chu family, her brother was still reluctant to marry her, not to mention that she was no longer the second miss of the Chu family. She Gu Ruxue is the first time to see such a brainless fool. How did she choose Chu er! Gu Ruxue calm face: "night Ying ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Gu Ruxue''s look at Chu Yeying doesn''t have the same kind smile as before. Gu Ruxue''s calm face looks at Chu Yeying like a beggar. Her face is indifferent and even a little despised. She is no longer miss of Chu family. Since she is not, what is she? Does Gu Ruxue need to lower her status to be a sister with her? It''s a joke. Gu Ruxue thought of it in her heart. Now Gu ruxueyuan wants to say something. She thinks that Chu Yeying seems to have her brother''s children in her stomach. In this case, she will wait first. Originally intended to say something, Gu Ruxue did not say it now. Just a cold face said: "you sit here for a while, brother in the prince''s study and Prince talk about things. After all, your marriage is a matter of Gu Fu''s and elder brother''s. It''s not easy for me to give you an answer directly. Let''s see what elder brother says. " With that, Gu Ruxue went straight away. She now to Chu Ye Ying is a little bit of patience all have no, all is not the miss of Chu family, want her to still have what use? Now it''s nothing more than face for the baby in her stomach. What''s more, it''s not sure how to arrange for the child. Gu Ruxue thought of it in her heart and went to the prince''s study in a hurry. At this moment, Gu Yunhe, Zhou huailing and Junyi are discussing how to arrange for the Chu family. After all, the marriage has been ruined. Chu Xiang doesn''t want to give face to the prince''s mansion at all. In this case, the prince''s mansion needs other arrangements. When three people are bored. Gu rushue came in directly. Zhou huailing now sees that Gu Ruxue directly comes into the study to disturb them when they talk about things without waiting for a notice. She has no temper like before. Even if she is unhappy, she can put it in her heart now. After all, she is used to it now. At this critical moment, he didn''t have to be unhappy with fengnv for such a small matter. Not only did he not show his anger, he even had a smile on his face. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he waved with a gentle smile: "Ruxue, you come here to sit." It''s Gu Yunhe, because Gu Ruxue came in so suddenly that he was just a little surprised. Now looking at Gu Ruxue, he said, "Ruxue, you don''t let people inform you when you come in. You scare me. Why are you here?" Gu Ruxue skimmed her lips and said, "this is the prince''s residence. I''ll report something when I go in and out of the prince''s residence." "Let''s talk about things. Why don''t you say hello in advance?" Gu Yunhe complained a little, after all, Gu Fu, he is big, no one dares to be like this, he is not used to it, he said subconsciously. Zhou huailing was listening, and he was very supportive. He didn''t dare to complain. He thought that if Gu Ruxue could understand her brother''s meaning more or less, there would always be such trouble in the future. Instead, you frowned heavily. He felt that the young master was extremely unruly. No wonder it''s not that one family doesn''t go into the other. It''s not wrong that the princess was his sister before she got married, but now that she is married, it''s the princess. Her identity is above him. There''s a reason for him to scold the princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Jun Yi frowned and saw that the prince had not opened his mouth, so he gently pushed Zhou huailing with his elbow, indicating that Zhou huailing was in charge of the matter. Zhou huailing see Gu Ruxue has not spoken, want to come to these words how much she should listen in. He didn''t want to worry about it any more. These are small things that don''t interfere with the business. At most, he felt a little uncomfortable in his own heart. Now, he just put up with it. In the future, when he ascends the throne, there will be no such things that make him unhappy. Zhou huailing looked at Gu Ruxue and asked gently, "Ruxue, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Ruxue remembered that she had something to do. As a result, it took so long to tangle up a notification here. She nodded: "it''s something." "..." "Chu Er is in the prince''s mansion." Gu Ruxue mentioned when the voice is still some dissatisfaction. "She''s in the prince''s house? Does the Chu family want to go back? " Gu Yunhe asked, after all, this is extremely possible. You should know how much interest the Chu family will lose if they don''t want to. If they agree, everyone will be happy. It''s also very possible for the Chu family to figure it out. Gu Ruxue shook her head. She originally thought so, who knows it is not like this at all. Gu Ruxue said helplessly: "this fool broke off the relationship with the Chu family. He came to the prince''s mansion and said that he wanted to marry you. Without the obstruction of the Chu family, it''s much easier to marry you. We haven''t given her an answer yet. After all, she still has your baby in her stomach. You should think about how to deal with it. " What? Gu Yunhe heard the news, and his face was extremely ugly. This woman''s brain was kicked by a donkey. He can marry her, that is because she is the second miss of the Chu family, no matter how to say is the right family, marry or can marry. She now cut off the relationship with the Chu family, then she is nothing, she is nothing, still want to marry herself? Does she deserve it? He is now the eldest young master of the first mansion in the capital. He married all the ladies of the aristocratic family. What is he going to do with a woman who is shameless and kicked out of the family. "What kind of marriage do you want to marry? After a while, people will take her back to the house. If you can be a concubine, it''s a compliment to her. That is to say, it''s for the sake of the children. If it''s not for the sake of the children, how can such a woman enter my house? Before they get married, they have children. They may not be women of any kind. " Gu Yunhe said with disdain, his face full of disgust. Gu Ruxue also thinks that it''s almost the same. It''s the child of the family. It''s OK to keep it. Zhou huailing a listen, immediately refused: "no way." "...... " Zuozi is just a child. Given Luozi soup, this child can''t keep it, and this person can''t keep it. " "...... " don''t lose big interests just because of small interests. " "...... " since this Chu Er has broken off the relationship with the Chu family, this Chu er must not be wanted, and the children can''t recognize it. " ".... " in the future, Yunhe, you must find a suitable lady in the capital. Who you marry is also beneficial to the prince''s mansion. If you recognize Chu ER and this child now, you''re afraid that those who want to talk nonsense in their families won''t marry their own daughter. " Zhou huailing said. Gu Yunhe said: "prince, what do you mean? What kind of lady do you want me to marry? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Things to do this, Chu family still refused to kiss, this meaning is very clear, do not want to stand his prince this team. The Chu family can only be on the opposite side of them. Gu Yunhe here, naturally, still wants to play his role. There is no need for the Yao family in the aristocratic family. The Yao family is his outsider. This is the Min family. There are several families after the Min family. But min family is the leader. Naturally, we should start from the leader. If you can slowly win over the Min family, then the Chu family is nothing at all. Zhou huailing looked at Gu Yunhe: "Min family." "..." "the Min family is the largest family in the capital. At the same time, the Min family has many rules and extremely abide by them." "..." "if the Min family chooses a son-in-law, they will not consider it if they have already let the Tong Fang and the concubine room in the house have children." "..." "so this child doesn''t, and can''t, and there will always be better in the future." "..." "if the marriage is successful, the eldest son is Miss min''s blood, isn''t it authentic? Can''t the eldest son be a concubine''s child? " "...... " think about it, cloud crane. " Zhou huailing said. As soon as I hear this. Gu Yunhe needs to think more about it. He thought that since he had children, it was Gu Yunhe''s family. Gu''s family couldn''t afford to raise people, just in the side yard. But now it''s different. Since he will marry the miss of Min family in the future, what will the child do? He Gu Yunhe''s children naturally want the best blood inheritance. Without even a trace of hesitation, Gu Yunhe said directly: "what child, this Chu Er hasn''t been engaged yet, so he has a child. Who knows whose child it is? Such a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality, Gu Yunhe can''t provoke me." "..." "just get out." Gu Yunhe said crisp. Zhou huailing nodded with satisfaction. Jun Yi here, although he is totally dissatisfied with Gu Yunhe, he appreciates Gu Yunhe in dealing with this matter. He is crisp enough and knows the weight, which is good. It''s just that. "Give me a little silver. It''s in the name of the prince''s house. Anyway, if a beggar comes to the prince''s house to beg, the prince''s house should also give him a stutter. It''s moral." Jun Yi reminds me. Zhou huailing nodded: "cloud crane, how much do you have? I''ll give it to you in a moment. People will drive out as soon as possible. Don''t rely on my prince''s residence. It''s better to let the guard send her back to the door of Chu''s house and let the Chu family solve it. " Zhou huailing told him that he was still impatient. Gu Yunhe nodded and hurried to do it. Zhou huailing and Junyi continue to discuss the following matters here. Gu Yunhe and Gu Ruxue return to the hall of the prince''s residence. Chu Yeying saw Gu Yunhe as if she had seen a savior, with light in her eyes: "Yunhe, we can get married. Now the Chu family can''t stop me." "Get married? What kind of marriage? Miss Chu Er, I''m your gentleman friend. What do you say to get married? " Gu Yunhe asked with a puzzled face. He coughed softly: "the crown princess said that you were driven out by the Chu family. The young master can''t help you. Here are some silver tickets. Take them." Throw the silver ticket to Chu Yeying, and he motioned for the guard to deliver the person. Chu Yeying completely froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 impossible! How could that be? What kind of gentleman friend? The child in her stomach is cloud crane''s. Now what does it mean? Cloud crane means that the child is not her? What do you mean, give her money and let her go back? Don''t marry her? Chu Yeying now brain finally a little clear a little bit, reaction come over what happened. No. You can''t do that. Chu Yeying is a little excited. She goes up and grabs Gu Yunhe''s clothes: "Yunhe, are you kidding? The baby in this belly is yours. You say that you like me, and you must marry me in this life. Now that there is no obstruction from the Chu family, we can get married. Are you kidding? " She has already cut off the relationship with the Chu family, and is ready to go to Gu''s family to be Gu''s grandmother. Now tell her about friends with gentlemen? Second aunt now also some flustered, came up and said: "yes, our Yeying belly is your child, you don''t want to recognize?" "My son? Who knows that Chu Yeying''s children want to frame up Gu Yunhe for me. Is Gu Yunhe a fool? " Gu Yunhe roared angrily: "a woman who dares to hang out with a man and has a child before engagement. Who knows where your child comes from, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you are a miss of Chu family." "..." "come on, send me back to Chu''s house!" Gu Yunhe directly pushes away Chu Yeying who is pulling at the corner of his clothes. He looks disgusted and puts out his clothes, as if something has been done with his clothes. He doesn''t even look at Chu Yeying. No matter how much trouble Chu Yeying and her second aunt are making at the moment, Gu Yunhe and Gu Ruxue don''t look much. Before Gu Ruxue good or bad or see in the child''s share, now even the child''s share don''t see, naturally won''t waste any energy in Chu Yeying''s body. Chu Yeying and the second aunt were soon taken away by the guards, and the prince''s house was finally quiet. Gu Ruxue rubs her temple and feels annoyed. Chu Er is so stupid that she wastes so much energy. Gu Yunhe finished his work and was relaxed. Now he couldn''t stay in the prince''s residence, so he got up: "Ruxue, I''ll go back to the residence first and tell my parents about the Min family, so that they can have a psychological preparation and meet Chu Yu by the way." Gu Ruxue nodded. Let him go. At this moment, Chu Yeying was directly sent back to the house of Chu. The door of the house of Chu was not opened for them at all. The bodyguard of the prince''s house directly left the person at the door of the house of Chu, and then clapped her hands and left directly. Chu Yeying''s hair is in a mess at the moment, and her clothes are also in a mess. It was just when she was struggling and noisy. Her face is very grim now. Along the way, she understood that she was being used. She was so naive that she really believed the Crown Princess and the Gu family! Subconsciously, he planned to go to Chu mansion. The bodyguard of Chu mansion directly stopped her. Chu Yeying was already angry. Now she directly glared at the bodyguard: "what are you doing with Miss Ben?" The guard didn''t move at all and continued to stop her. Chu Yeying is full of anger, how everyone can''t pass with her! Chu Yeying is about to lose her temper. The housekeeper just came out. He saw the appearance of the second young lady, which was almost expected, even worse than he thought. "Miss two, this is the last time I call you miss two. Just now the Chu family opened a ancestral hall. Your name has been crossed out in the genealogy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "You are not allowed to enter the house of Chu today, because from today on, you are no longer the second lady of Chu family." Housekeeper''s expression is extremely serious, looking at Chu Yeying to say. The housekeeper is a pity. After all, he grew up looking at the second young lady. However, the behavior of the second young lady really harmed the Chu family, and he was not distressed. Chu Yeying''s face changed and became extremely pale. Her name has been crossed out of the genealogy? How could that be! How could Chu Yeying be reduced to such a state! Chu Yeying is in a trance. Second aunt is completely anxious now. They all blame them for thinking that Gu Fu''s high branches are so easy to climb. Now they can''t even go back to Chu Fu. No matter how Chu Fu is, it''s also a big mansion. Their life is still very good. "Yeying, what can I do?" The second aunt said anxiously. Chu Yeying glared at the second aunt and pushed her directly. The second aunt fell to the ground. Chu Yeying ran away in a hurry. When the second aunt got up, Chu Yeying was no longer visible. The second aunt could only sit at the door of Chu house and cry. - it was the second day when Zhou Huaijin told Gu Chaoyan about the specific affairs of the Chu family. Zhou Huaijin finished all the specific things vividly. Gu Chaoyan looked at him in a daze. Did not expect, this just how long, Chu family happened so dog blood thing. This second miss of the Chu family she also met, at the banquet, she is everywhere to defend Gu Ruxue, and is to work for Gu Ruxue, did not expect that the end will be so confused, such an end. However, she has nothing to pity. Even the robbers on the mountain run away with their old mother. Chu Yeying leaves her biological mother directly. Such a person has no feelings, and naturally has nothing to sympathize with her. She can only say that she has suffered for herself. "Now it''s hard for the Chu family. I''m afraid there will be a lot of rumors during this period. I don''t know if it will affect Xiwen." Gu Chaoyan some depressed said. "There are some, but fortunately, in the face of rumors, Chu xiangruo is on the prince''s boat. In the future, he will face more things." Zhou Huaijin said: "fortunately, Chu Xiang was very persistent and did not agree to marry Gu''s family under such circumstances." If you agree, I''m afraid there will be no bones left in the Chu family in the future. They said these things. Jian Yi just came back: "Miss, there''s a post in Mrs. min''s house. I want you to play in Min''s house." "Minfu?" "Madame min''s mansion is not that one." Jian said with a smile. "Well, Mrs. min''s post is bound to go." Gu Chaoyan looked happy. "I haven''t seen Mrs. min for a long time. Let''s go together." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile, to the back only afraid to help Chu Xiang, he has less free time, just today with Chaoyan is also good, Zhou Huaijin thinks so. Gu Chaoyan is about to nod. Fubao came in a hurry, with a dignified expression on his face, as if he had received some news suddenly: "Your Highness, the palace is calling. I want you to enter the palace in an emergency. Something important has happened." "..." "my subordinates just asked the dark guard to have a look, and they all went to the official''s residence to report. I''m afraid something really happened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 What happened all of a sudden? For a moment, Zhou Huaijin was confused. The capital is full of his shadow gate''s Secret guards. He can know in advance what''s happening in the capital. According to reason, if something big happens in the capital, he shouldn''t not know it here. He had thought of following Chao Yan to Mrs. min''s residence when he had time. He had not seen Mrs. min for a long time, and it was just right today. It seems that he can''t go now. He was summoned in the palace and told the story. He still had to go and have a look first. Now the world is in turmoil, and no one knows what will happen after that. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan tenderly, with some apologies in her eyes: "I went to the palace, you and Jian go to Mrs. min''s, if you are not in a hurry, stay with her for a while, I come out of the palace, then go there to meet you." Gu Chaoyan nodded: "you go quickly." Zhou Huaijin just left in a hurry. After people left. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously picked up the tea cup at hand and sipped the tea. He was also thinking about what happened. At this time, Emperor qingshengming would summon all the ministers into the palace, frowning and worried. Now there are many things in the capital. Things happen all day long. I don''t know when the dust will settle. Gu Chaoyan sighs. "I don''t know what happened. It''s the first time for the emperor to summon people into the palace. In the past, even if something happened, it was just a few ministers needed to summon. Now even his Highness has sent people to summon them. " As soon as the sword sighed, he added some tea to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s too optimistic. As Jianyi said, it was the first time that emperor Shengming was so flustered. Maybe he was even confused, so he hurriedly summoned people into the palace. I''m afraid something big happened. Gu Chaoyan sighed: "after today, the world may be in chaos." "..." "let''s not think about so many things for the moment. Let''s go to Mrs. min''s first." Gu Chaoyan said. Just before Huaijin left, she said that she would pick up Mrs min when she came back. I''m afraid Huaijin should have something else to say to Mrs min. maybe Huaijin was aware of something in her heart at that time. Although Gu Chaoyan said he didn''t want to, there was still some dignified expression between his eyebrows and eyes. He went to lady min''s residence with Jianyi. Zhou Huaijin has arrived at the palace in a hurry. It''s too late for him to come here, because many officials in the palace have rushed to the Jinluan palace, all from home. Many people don''t even wear their official hats. They are so dusty, and their faces are anxious. They don''t communicate with each other. They all rush to the Jinluan palace, for fear that they will be late It''ll be in the back. Zhou Huaijin roughly looked at it and continued to walk. After a while, he saw that the steady Chu Xiang also came in a hurry. He slowed down his pace. He and Chu Xiang walked one after another, but they didn''t say anything. After looking at each other, they probably knew what they were thinking about. They went to the Jinluan palace in a hurry. When we got to Jinluan hall, it was full of people. "Hasn''t the prince arrived yet?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked with some anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 In the Jinluan hall, these officials looked at each other. They did not see the prince. They all stood with low brows and did not dare to say anything more. At this moment, something so big suddenly happened. They didn''t know the cause and effect, so they didn''t dare to talk. All these officials are old foxes. Naturally, they are very smart. Emperor Shengming''s eyebrows and eyes were all worried, and the corners of his mouth had a bubble because of the fire. He was a little relieved to see these courtiers standing with low eyebrows. "Since the prince hasn''t arrived yet, please wait here for a while." The Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t say well. These courtiers looked at each other, and they all knew about it. In the final analysis, the emperor still attached importance to the prince in his heart, otherwise he would not say anything until the prince came. It took quite a while for Zhou huailing to come in a hurry. He was too lazy to go to the palace. Who knows what happened when the emperor suddenly summoned him. Jun Yi has been urging him to go to the palace. He has no choice but to come to the palace. When he arrived at the Jinluan palace, he realized that something might have happened. Fortunately, Jun Yi urged him, otherwise something would have happened. "Father, my son is late." Zhou huailing quickly came forward to plead guilty and said. "Well, it''s urgent. It''s only natural for you to come late when you are summoned suddenly." The emperor said, motioning the prince to stand. Everybody''s here. Emperor Shengming said: "Shengming Kingdom, Northern Qi Kingdom, Jiyun Kingdom, Yusang kingdom. The four countries signed a peace treaty in their early years, and they are not at war. Over the years, it has been implemented in accordance with the treaty. Although we are the most powerful of the four countries, we have never done anything extraordinary. " "..." "however, it never occurred to us that the state of Northern Qi violated our previous treaty and took the lead in making trouble to our Jiayuguan. Last night, the death and injury in Jiayuguan reached more than 500 people." "...... " it''s inevitable to send troops to guard Jiayuguan now. At the same time, the Northern Qi state violates the peace treaty, and the Holy Ghost state can''t ignore it. " "...... " what do you think about the affairs of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Aiqing? " The Holy Ghost emperor asked with a stern face. The invasion of Jiayuguan by the Northern Qi Dynasty did not occur to him. Moreover, the troops of the Northern Qi Dynasty were so powerful that more than 500 people were killed and injured in one night. If this continues, Jiayuguan will not be protected within five days. It''s not that emperor Shengming is timid. After all, Shengming is a powerful country in these countries, but there are spirit beasts in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and Shengming has nothing to contend with. That''s why he was so anxious to summon these ministers to discuss countermeasures. The faces of these courtiers were obviously flustered. The Northern Qi Dynasty invaded, and Jiayuguan was dangerous. These courtiers are mainly literati. They haven''t seen a war for more than ten years. Now they are scared to death because of a sudden war. They know what to do. The expression on Chu Xiang''s face was serious: "emperor, the most important thing at the moment is to arrange the army to support Jiayuguan. It''s a question who to send." The words fell. Zhou Huaijin stepped forward: "father, my son is willing to go." Shengming emperor''s eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin. Next to Zhou huailing, he didn''t even think about it: "my father, my son and I are willing to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Zhou Huaijin''s brow is deeply wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Zhou huailing would take away the matter of going to Jiayuguan, which made him slightly surprised. In his plan, Zhou huailing should not take over this matter, so he would directly say that he would go. Jiayuguan is the border between Shengming Kingdom and Beiqi kingdom. Now, if Beiqi wanted to invade Shengming Kingdom, the first thing to break through was Jiayuguan. According to the current situation, more than 500 people were killed and injured in one night. When the troops they supported arrived at Jiayuguan, they were afraid that Jiayuguan was almost crumbling. So the people who go to Jiayuguan are very important. They must keep Jiayuguan and give the Northern Qi a little color to see, then this matter can be postponed. Whenever the Northern Qi Dynasty occupied a city, they had morale, then the next situation for the Holy Ghost was very bad. First of all, the people on the border will suffer. Secondly, the people in the kingdom of Saint Hades are in danger. This year, no matter the people or anyone will have a good life. Later, the turmoil in Jiyun and Yusang will be affected. The people suffered the most from the turmoil in the four countries. This is the last thing Zhou Huaijin wants to see happen. So he took the initiative to go, in addition to the forces brought by the holy underworld, he also wanted to use the power of the shadow gate to deal with this matter properly, the four countries must not have war! He knows there. In order to target him, Zhou huailing even went to the border. In this way, things are tricky. Zhou huailing''s ability is there. He knows very well whether he will really think for the sake of the people. There''s a bit of sadness between the eyebrows at the moment. Seeing Zhou Huaijin''s ugly face, Zhou huailing had a smile on her face now. Zhou Huaijin will be so anxious to want the job, that this thing must have great benefits, since there are great benefits, then it must not fall on Zhou Huaijin. He wanted to go himself. Shengming kingdom is the most powerful of the four countries. The reason why so many people were killed and injured is that no one in Jiayuguan thought that the Northern Qi Dynasty would invade, so they lost their hands. He didn''t think that the Northern Qi Dynasty would be the opponent of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. If it was, it would not have been the Northern Qi Dynasty that paid tribute to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Moreover, his heart is very clear. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty had a problem with him. How dare he tease him! This time in Jiayuguan, he must have recovered everything. In addition to getting back to the prince of North Qi, he had to find a way to get the spirit beast. So. Jiayuguan, he has to go. It is absolutely impossible to let Zhou Huaijin go to Jiayuguan to get benefits and the appreciation of the people. In this city, there should be nothing wrong with Zhou Huaijin. Zhou huailing thought in his heart. Two people vie to go, one is the prince, one is the prince, both are princes, in this case, the people on the Jinluan Palace are naturally silent. How to choose is the matter of the saint Hades. It''s really quiet in the Jinluan hall now. Zhou Huaijin looked up at emperor Shengming. The emperor also looked between the two princes. Lao Ba, naturally, it is impossible to arrange Lao Ba to go. But at the moment, the emperor was still hesitating. His hesitation was not whether to arrange for Lao BA or the prince. His hesitation was whether to arrange for the prince. If you don''t go... you can''t go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Nowadays, there are too few people who can be arranged by the central government. Among the civil servants, it is impossible for the officials of the six ministries to go to Jiayuguan because they need to guard nature in Jingcheng Town. Then the remaining Chu prime minister can give advice, Chu prime minister''s original Li County affairs are also extremely good. But the Chu prime minister here, in these two days he refused to take care of the marriage, so it has been very clear that he is not willing to support the prince, in this case, the emperor can not give priority to choose the Chu prime minister. Among the military officers, the one who has the most military power is general Liu. General Liu''s daughter was once Princess Ling, and now she is the opposite of the prince. It''s best to arrange for General Liu to go to Jiayuguan, but if General Liu is arranged, then the prince must go to Jiayuguan to keep an eye on him, so as not to make mistakes here. Now the situation in the court hall is like this. It''s also his problem. Before the establishment of the crown prince, he paid attention to the method of checks and balances. Let civil and military officials check and balance each other, so we have the status of Chu Xiang in the court and General Liu''s excessive military power. In the past, this method was excellent, but now it is not. In a short time, he had no way to break up the power of these two people, which resulted in such a difficult time. The emperor also has a headache. It''s the best arrangement for the prince to go with General Liu. When the prince went, the princess stayed in the capital to check the situation outside, while the Phoenix girl stayed in the capital to ensure the safety of the capital, which was just right. After thinking about it, Emperor Shengming felt quite satisfied. He nodded solemnly: "King Huai hasn''t really done any errands these years, such as Jiayuguan. It''s very important. King Huai should rest in the capital. If you have any suitable errands in the future, it''s not too late. As for the prince here, before Li county''s errands were extremely good. In addition to your prince''s status, I believe the soldiers in Jiayuguan will have more morale. " "..." "then the prince and General Liu will go to Jiayuguan together, and General Liu will take elite soldiers to deal with Jiayuguan." "..." "it''s not too late for Jiayuguan. I''ll go to Jiayuguan early tomorrow morning." The emperor said solemnly, looking at the prince and General Liu. Both of them knelt down in front of the emperor of the underworld and respectfully received their orders. Everything in Jiayuguan has been arranged. The war at the border had nothing to do with most of the officials in the capital, but when the emperor Shengming heard the news at first, he was really scared, which made the courtiers come to the Jinluan palace in a panic. Until the matter was ordered well, there was no other courtier''s business at all, so the court broke up. After sanchao, the tense and flustered look on each face dissipated. General Liu and the prince led the troops to Jiayuguan. Most of them had nothing to do, and Jiayuguan was a long distance from the capital. They have nothing to panic about. After sanchao, they went out to Jinluan hall. The expression on Zhou Huaijin''s face is still dignified. When Zhou huailing saw Zhou Huaijin in the back, her face was full of faint smile. She strode a few steps and came to Zhou Huaijin: "Lao Ba, why do you say you need it? This job will not fall on you at all. Why should you insult yourself? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 "The sky in the capital has changed a long time ago. It''s no longer the sunny sky you could see when you looked up. Today, the sunny place in the capital is still that place, but that place has been renamed Prince Mansion. Why don''t you understand and see through? " Zhou huailing said domineering. If in the past, Zhou huailing could still hide a bit of his arrogance, now he has the confidence to see the situation clearly. Father and emperor, although they are affectionate to empress Jiang, they are only affectionate to empress Jiang. If empress Jiang is still alive, old eight here may still have some opportunities and opportunities, but with the death of empress Jiang, old eight here is completely nothing. Zhou huailing fully understood this point. In his father''s study, there are many books and portraits of empress Jiang. Even when empress Jiang is gone, the empress is not willing to give them to her mother. All these days, he has been watching. But he also saw that his father had no affection for Lao Ba, otherwise he would not have. Well, he has nothing to fear here. In front of Lao Ba, he can say these without fear. Zhou huailing sneered: "Lao Ba, why do you say you need it. If you had promised to give the Yellow Crane Tower to Yunhe, how could you be so ugly today? It''s your job, of course. You don''t know. You don''t want to take out the Yellow Crane Tower. There''s no way for me, fourth brother. " Zhou huailing''s face is completely proud expression, so proud looking at Zhou Huaijin, his face is full of sarcastic smile. Zhou Huaijin took a cold look at Zhou huailing. He was not moved by his complacency, but asked without expression: "is there anything else for the prince to say? If not, I will go first. " Zhou huailing sneered. Zhou Huaijin went straight away. Looking at Zhou Huaijin''s back, Zhou huailing snorts coldly. He can pretend to be calm, but it depends on when he can. Sneer over. Zhou huailing went directly to the prince''s residence. He is in a good mood, especially when he is angry with Lao Ba today. Back to the prince''s house, Zhou huailing went to the library in a hurry. Junyi is reading in his study. Hearing the footsteps, he came directly to Zhou huailing''s study. When he saw the smile on the prince''s face, he knew that there might be something good. He asked with a smile, "prince, is there something good going on?" Zhou huailing nodded and was very satisfied. He was very satisfied with Jun Yi who could communicate without wasting his energy. He picked up the cup and sipped it. Pointing at Junyi, he nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you guessed right." "..." "just now, Prince Ben had a good breath in front of Lao ba. You didn''t see the expression on Lao BA''s face. If you saw it, you would be as happy as Prince Ben." Zhou huailing said. Finish. Instead of going on, he said, "to be honest, something happened at Jiayuguan, and the Northern Qi Dynasty invaded. The prince has been ordered to go to Jiayuguan with General Liu. Jun Yi, you are ready to go tomorrow. It''s a job, but Lao Ba can''t compete with me. " Junyi heard to Jiayuguan, his face sank, full of dignified expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "Jun Yi, why, isn''t it proper for the prince to take orders?" Zhou huailing asked after seeing the instant change of Jun Yi''s expression. Jun Yi as a counselor, no matter what emotions can be hidden. But he was not prepared for what the prince was saying. When he saw the prince''s expression, he thought it was something happy. Who knew he was ordered to go to Jiayuguan? He was too shocked to have such an expression. He really didn''t understand how the prince thought of taking orders to go to such a frontier place as Jiayuguan. Now that the prince has asked, Junyi says directly: "prince, Jiayuguan is on the border of Shengming kingdom. It''s not the same as Li county. It''s in the suburban county of Beijing. After going to Jiayuguan, it will take at least ten days to return to the capital. You are the prince. You are not in the capital. What if something unexpected happens in the capital and we can''t catch up in time? " "...... " besides, there is a war in Jiayuguan, which is extremely dangerous. Prince, why didn''t you think it over before making this decision? " Jun Yi has a tone of hating iron but not steel. He did not expect that the prince would take such a job. Now the capital is in chaos, so is the world. The prince, as the prince, should take care of the affairs in the capital. As for the affairs outside the capital, he should not do it himself. You mean to blame more or less. Zhou huailing heard these words from Jun Yi. There is also some dissatisfaction. Junyi is a counsellor. What a counsellor should do is to give advice for what he wants to do, instead of giving advice on his decision. In the final analysis, he is the master and Junyi is the slave. Zhou huailing''s heart is a bit dissatisfied, then straight straight and stiff said: "in the capital at the moment, my father is here, in a short time, nothing can happen. Moreover, besides the father and the emperor, the crown prince and the princess are also here. The crown princess is not only the crown princess, but also the Phoenix girl. What are you afraid of when the Phoenix girl is there? " "...... " if you go to the border, you can win back the hearts of the people and the army. It''s a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort. Naturally, the prince wants to fight for it. " "..." "what''s more, it''s General Liu who leads the army. The prince only needs to control the overall situation, and he doesn''t need to do anything to fight the enemy. What can happen?" "..." "Junyi, you are just a civil servant after all. You are too timid." "...... " we are going to get the world in the future, and the pattern must be enlarged. " Zhou huailing patted Jun Yi on the shoulder, the tone is slightly dissatisfied with Jun Yi. Junyi has some helplessness here. This is the character of the prince. If he asks for something, he is willing to listen to whatever advice he has. But if he doesn''t ask, he will be unhappy if others say no. But the decision he made was not a good one. And it''s a crucial thing. Junyi is helpless at the moment. If he says it again, the prince will be more paranoid here. He can only shut up and arrange the following things. The prince felt that if the princess was in the capital, everything would be at ease. He doesn''t think so. Keeping the crown princess in the capital is very disturbing. The princess is extremely stupid. In addition to being stupid, she had a dirty criminal record before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 The prince''s long journey, the princess''s here is what worries him most. He is also a little worried about the fact that the prince and princess have no children of their own. Master zhitianming doesn''t know when he will go out of the pass. If he is in time to go out of the pass when the prince is not in the capital, the Phoenix daughter of the princess will be used. With the princess''s stupid brain, what if it is used by others? That''s what we need to worry about most. But these words, Jun Yi already dare not say. If he said that, I''m afraid it would be more counterproductive. This matter can only be arranged by him. If he arranges people around the princess, nothing can happen. Jun Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are tired and worried. I have a good idea. He just opened his mouth to Zhou huailing and said, "it''s better for the prince to think about it properly, but his subordinates are narrow-minded and think too little about it." When Zhou huailing heard Jun Yi''s words, his face was full of smiles. For this, he was very satisfied. No matter how clever Jun Yi is, a counselor is a counselor after all. If you see the sky is too small, the pattern will be small. But no harm. It''s enough to be smart enough to work with him. "Well, go pack up and go to Jiayuguan tomorrow morning." Zhou huailing said. Jun Yi nodded. - Zhou Huaijin came out of the palace and went directly to Mrs. min. Madame min and the Jiang family are old friends. Therefore, Zhou Huaijin and Madame min also have some friendship. I used to sit in Mrs. min''s mansion occasionally. Mrs. min is a very suitable person to sit and talk with. Now Mrs min and Chaoyan get along well, and Zhou Huaijin is very happy and supportive. In her heart, Zhou Huaijin hopes that Chaoyan will have a friend like Mrs. min, which is a good thing for her. To Mrs. min''s residence, also don''t need any notice, Zhou Huaijin directly came. Mrs min and Gu Chaoyan are drinking tea in the courtyard. Both of them are cold and silent. But it''s very harmonious to sit together. There''s a chat between them. Seeing Zhou Huaijin coming over, Gu Chaoyan still felt a little strange that the palace was in such a hurry to summon people into the palace, so soon they were out of the palace? "What happened?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Zhou Huaijin sat down and planned to say. Seeing this, Mrs. min got up and said, "I''ll go to the house and get some books." "Mrs. min, sit down and listen to it. It''s not a secret matter. I want to come to the capital tomorrow to know it." Zhou Huaijin said. Mrs min is a little strange. "The Northern Qi Dynasty invaded and attacked Jiayuguan directly. Now more than 500 people have been killed and injured in Jiayuguan, and the attack of the Northern Qi Dynasty continues. Beiqi suddenly made this decision. I think it was a conspiracy for a long time, and Beiqi had great confidence. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, the world is bound to be in chaos. Jiyun and Yusang will soon make some moves. " "..." "now it''s the prince and General Liu who are arranged to go. I''m worried that if Jiayuguan is lost, the people will suffer." "..." "the spirit beast of the Northern Qi Dynasty must be related to the Phoenix girl! It''s just that I don''t know what kind of things will happen in the end, but the master who knows the destiny is still in seclusion. " Zhou Huaijin''s expression was full of boredom. Gu Chaoyan heard this, also feel that the situation is not good. The invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty was inevitable. It could be suppressed for a while, but not for a long time. "Go, go to Putuo temple." Gu Chao Yan said angrily. Zhou Huaijin holds Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Just as he was about to speak, the old housekeeper in Mrs min''s mansion came over and said, "Mrs min, Mrs min is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Is Mrs. min here? Whether it''s Zhou Huaijin or Gu Chaoyan or Mrs. min, the expression on her face is puzzled, especially Mrs. min. Her mansion is very quiet. Usually, she is the only one who will be in the mansion, and there are few visitors. First, because of her special identity, second, she is a widow, so naturally there are no visitors. As for the people of Min family, if they had nothing to do, they would not have come here at all. She married Min Yu, also be regarded as min''s daughter-in-law, Min Yu love her, do not want to take her to move to min''s old house, there is the origin of this mansion. Although the Min family acquiesced to them, it was because of her special status that she had to agree. In the final analysis, the Min family did not recognize the existence of the mansion, so the Min family hardly came to the mansion. Now Madame min is here. I don''t know what it is. During this period, no matter Minfu or the capital, nothing happened. Mrs. min couldn''t figure it out for a moment. At this moment, I got up and planned to welcome people in person. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan are planning to go to Putuo temple to have a look. They just want to go out of Minfu. At this moment, they just walk together with Mrs. min and go out of Minfu. Halfway through. It happened that they met Mrs. min. After Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan and Madame min salute each other, Gu Chaoyan looks at Madame min, nods and indicates that she is going to leave. Just turned around. Then Mrs. min saw her, with a serious expression on her face, and said, "where is Miss Gu going? You''re leaving when you see Mrs. Ben coming? Let''s sit here together. " If there were nothing to do in ordinary days, she would not come to lady min''s residence. Before she became the housewife, the old lady had already told her that if the people of the Min family were OK, they would not go to Mrs. min''s residence. This residence is a place that the Min family does not recognize. Only the old residence of the Min family is the real min family. So she''s almost never been here. But today, she is really a little bit angry, will run here. Before min Fu gave a post to Xinglin Fu, asking Miss Gu to come to min Fu to sit down. Miss Gu said she was not well. Although I said that I was unwell, I was still well the day before. The next day, I suddenly said that I was unwell. What''s the matter? It''s easy to understand. Although Madame min was not happy, she didn''t really care. Who knows, she heard today that Miss Gu was here, in zhuxun''s mansion. She was totally displeased when she heard that she was still sitting there. He came here directly from Minfu. I want to see if that''s the case. Sure enough. I saw Miss Gu in the mansion, and even King Huai was here. Mrs. min''s heart is more uncomfortable. She asked for help from Madame min, but she didn''t want to come. Zhuxun asked for help and came directly. Madame min''s eyes were fixed on Gu Chaoyan, with serious expression and even direct displeasure. She said, "how can miss Gu have leisure to come here today? Miss Gu didn''t give face to my wife''s invitation a few days ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 At this moment, even if huaiwang was here, Mrs. min didn''t leave any feelings. Because she has the confidence. She has the confidence of Min family. She fully understands what kind of situation huaiwang is now. Naturally, she won''t give much attention to huaiwang. As for Mrs. min zhuxun, she is now regarded as a thorn in the eye, and it is impossible to give any face. Min big lady''s words fall sound, then directly stare at Gu Chao Yan to look at. At this moment, it is obvious that she is asked to give an explanation. What Madame min cares about is not that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t go to min mansion. What she cares about is that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t invite her to come, but Zhu Xun gives her face. At this moment, she has to get an answer. She is above Zhu Xun. Therefore, she gave the pressure to Gu Chaoyan. She thinks that Gu Chaoyan is very aware of current affairs. Gu Chaoyan looked at the lady min, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, and he only said faintly: "on the day when Lady min sent the post, Chaoyan had asked the servant girl to report to the servants of Min''s house. I was not fit to visit, so I didn''t go there." Tone in the alienation with a bit of politeness. Madame min is obviously not satisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s answer. She frowns and looks at Gu Chaoyan, with a sense of reprimand in her eyes. When she was about to open her mouth, Zhou Huaijin grabbed Gu Chaoyan directly. Her face was full of indifference. She said directly to Mrs. Min: "we have something else to do, so we''ll leave first." Finish saying, then directly took Gu Chao Yan to walk. There was still some anger between the eyebrows and eyes. The Min family is now domineering. In its heyday, the Min family did not make as much publicity as it does now. I didn''t expect that the Min family is not as good as before. It all depends on the Min family supported by Mrs. min. they don''t know their own situation. They are so domineering. The attitude of Madame min just now is not only that she didn''t pay attention to him and Chaoyan, but also that she didn''t pay attention to Madame min. It seems that the capital is in chaos, and the princes want to seize the throne. No matter who they are, they all try to please the Min family everywhere, which makes these people in the Min family have the illusion. Chaoyan doesn''t want to go to min''s house, so she seems to have forgotten the attitude of Min''s family towards Chaoyan''s life-saving kindness on old lady min''s birthday. If the Min family is like this, don''t blame him for not giving Mrs. min face. Zhou Huaijin thought of it in her heart. Min family, we have to pay a little price! "What''s the matter, so angry?" Gu Chao Yan asked. "It''s OK. I don''t like Madame min." Zhou Huaijin said: "it seems that the Min family is due to the prince''s reasons during this period. Some people don''t know the heaven and the earth. I will deal with them." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Today, when I saw Mrs. min and her words in Mrs. min''s residence, Gu Chaoyan understood that one of the things she regretted most was going to min''s house that day. That day, the Min family tried every means to get rid of the relationship with her. She recognized it and could understand the Min family''s way of doing it. But now that we have got rid of the relationship, it''s OK for us to go back to Luqiao and keep a strange relationship with the Min family. But now it seems. This is the Min family. It''s not enough if she doesn''t want to communicate with each other. They have to continue to please the Min family by themselves. Gu Chaoyan will never do such a thing. Naturally, she can''t do it. Gu Chao Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were also angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 For the Min family. She has been reluctant to come and go from the beginning, and now she can''t avoid it. - in Mrs. min''s residence. Zhou Huaijin directly took Gu Chaoyan. Madame min came to her residence because Gu Chaoyan had given Zhu Xun face. She was a little angry. Now her face is even more ugly. She didn''t finish her words, so she didn''t give her face to take people away. Mrs. Min has never met anything since she became the master mother of the Min family. Now she is still in front of Zhu Xun. Can she not be angry. Even at this moment, Mrs. min''s mind has moved the idea of taking refuge with the prince, and giving the king a little color in the future. But the idea is the idea after all. Madame min knows the rules of the Min family, but she doesn''t dare to think more. She looked at Mrs min and frowned slightly: "you seem to have a good relationship with Miss Gu." Mrs. min nodded directly, and didn''t even dodge. "When I was in the palace earlier, I had some chance to meet Miss Gu. Later, I saw both the Palace Banquet and the old lady''s birthday. Naturally, we had a good relationship." Mrs. Min said frankly that she did not avoid the contact with Gu Chaoyan before. If she inquired a little, it was clear. She never wanted to get rid of Gu Chaoyan, but no one really regarded them as friends. Mrs. min listened. Even more unhappy. She has been in contact with Miss Gu for a long time, so why didn''t she come out and ask her to invite someone for the post when she was in Minfu. Mrs. min was extremely dissatisfied with this. This is obviously a direct disregard of the Min family, a direct disregard of her mother in charge. Madame min did not like that her authority was threatened. She directly pulled down her face: "the Min family doesn''t stand in line at all, whether they are in the capital or in the court. What''s more, no one in the Min family is in the court now, and they don''t participate in the disputes among the princes in the capital. Where do you go with Gu Chaoyan? You don''t go back to min''s house all day in your residence. Min''s house has tolerated you everywhere, but how can you do such a thing that makes min''s house difficult? " "..." "I have to report this matter to the old lady so that she can do justice." "..." "although you don''t live in the Min family, you are also a member of the Min family. You should consider the interests of the Min family in everything you say and do. Zhuxun, you used to be willful enough. The old lady and I don''t care about small things, but the things related to the court and seizing the throne are big things. I can''t let you be willful about these things. " Said Madame min. Speaking of this, the more confident Madame min was. "Come back to min''s house with me!" Madame Min said. Mrs min looks at Mrs min. She didn''t know whether the eldest lady was just like this, or because the Min family was so popular recently that she couldn''t find the direction any more. What Madame Min said and did today is completely different from what a min family should be, even selfish and unscrupulous. She''s going to min''s, that''s OK. She also wants to take advantage of now to see what the old lady''s position is now. She has been in the capital for so many years, so it''s time to consider whether it''s suitable for her to stay here. Mrs. min nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Mrs. min is relieved now. It''s easy for her to follow her to Minfu. If she doesn''t, it''s hard. The old lady has been partial to Zhu Xun all day. Today she wants the old lady to understand and be clear about who is really useful in the Min family and who is willful in the name of Min family. All these years, she had already had enough of it. Zhu Xun stayed in his mansion all day, and never did anything for the Min family. But in Min''s house, old lady min always takes her as her main character. On the outside, everyone regards zhuxun as someone who needs to be respected. She is the master mother of the Min family. She should be respected! Madame min''s face was ugly. She took Madame min to min mansion. Mrs. min is playing with birds in the yard. The birds were raised by the old master of Min family. Who knows these birds will live longer than the old master of Min family. After the old master of Min family left, these birds are still alive. Later, they were raised by old lady min. accompanying her these years can also relieve a lot of boredom. Old lady min is also willing to play with them. I heard people coming. As soon as I looked up, I saw not only Madame min, but also Madame min. for a moment, I was surprised. Zhu Xun would never come to min''s house if she had nothing to do, unless there was a banquet in Min''s house and she had to attend. In the past two days, the Min family had nothing to do, but she followed. Old lady min''s eyes fell directly on zhuxun and asked kindly, "how do you want to come to Minfu today? Do you want to have dinner? Let''s have a good meal in the kitchen. " "No need." Said Mrs. min. Mrs. min was slightly displeased. Every time. As long as Zhu Xun is here, no matter who it is, he will directly ignore her. His eyes are full of Zhu Xun and ask Zhu Xun about everything. This is the most unhappy thing for her. At this moment, old lady min is still like this. Madame min''s voice was a little stiff, and she said directly: "today I went to zhuxun. Zhuxun actually met King Huai and Miss Gu directly in the mansion, and had a close relationship with Miss Gu." "..." "Min Jiasu didn''t take part in all the affairs of seizing the throne in the capital. If Zhu Xun did this, where would he put our min family. Although I am the master mother of the Min family, I really can''t deal with zhuxun''s affairs directly with her, so I bring her to you and you are the master of this matter. " Said Madame min. Old lady min heard this. I took a look at Mrs. min. There was a trace of blame on his face: "zhuxun, what your brother and sister-in-law said is true." Mrs. min nodded. "I have been in touch with Jiang Jiasu since I came here. When King Huai was still young, he would go to my residence to sit down. Naturally, this is also the case now." Mrs. Min said calmly. Old lady min shook her head directly: "zhuxun, you are absolutely indispensable. The Min family is now on the cusp of the storm. Although you don''t live in the Min house, you are also a member of the Min family. You should pay great attention to your words and deeds. You represent not only yourself, but also the Min family." "..." "in the future, don''t associate with Wang Huai and Miss Gu any more." Old lady Min said. There was disappointment in Mrs min''s eyes. Old lady min thinks the same as she does. Up to now, Min''s family is completely opposite to her way of life. In that case. Then she can only www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 I can only... leave the capital. when she and Min Yu first married, two Min Yu had already drawn his name out of the genealogy, and established his registered residence. It can be said that she and Min Yu are separate existence, not only belong to the old house of Min family. So she has been living in her mansion all these years, and the Min family has never had any opinions, that''s all. However, at present, only the old master and Mrs. min of the Min family are aware of this matter, and outsiders do not know it. At the beginning, Min Yu would do that. After all, she couldn''t bear to suffer in the future. The Min family is a family, and the family is inherited. In the Min family, Min Yu ranks second, and the master min is the boss. In the future, Min Yu and her children may not be able to inherit the Min family. They will be under min Qing, and she will also be under madam min. Min Yu then fought for this matter. At that time, old master min and old lady min also responded, only with conditions. The condition is that in the future, no matter what, she will help the Min family. This is why these years, even if Min Yu is long gone, she still does not leave the capital, because min family still needs her existence. But these years. With min Qing and the crown, the Min family has gradually changed. Among them, Mr. min and Mrs. min have changed the most. Nevertheless, Mrs. min is still in charge of justice. But in the past two years, Mrs. Min has gradually been more inclined to Mrs. min''s decision, and has gradually deviated from the Min family''s principles of life and work. After the establishment of the prince, the prince threw an olive branch to the Min family, and even the Yao family made advances. The Min family gradually changed more and more. In Mrs. min''s opinion, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain this rule. Whether she is in the capital or in Min''s home, she is an extremely embarrassing existence. This is very clear to Mrs. min herself. In the palace, he didn''t dare to do anything about her, so he was respectful, but he was just respectful and not close to her. And the Min family, although she is also a member of the Min family, but it is still the case. The Min family is respectful and alienated from her. Although old lady min always wants to keep her, in fact, old lady min doesn''t want her to stay in Min''s house. If she stays in Min''s house, Min''s house will be in chaos. There''s Madame min on it. Here''s her. Old lady min thinks that it''s enough for outsiders to know that she is still the Min family. When Mrs. min saw her, she was always called zhuxun, but Mrs. min was not. This is the difference between her family and outsiders. Now Madame min''s hostility to her has obviously increased. In such a situation, it is really unnecessary for her to stay in the capital and min family. It''s time for her to leave. At the beginning, what Min Yu said was not wrong. She said that she must not be a member of the Min family, so Min Yu tried hard to separate them from min family. Most of the people who know her so well and really think about her are only Min Yu, the high spirited teenager. Mrs min sighed. The vision is a little far-reaching. Looking at old lady min, she nodded: "zhuxun knows." "..." "it''s getting late. Zhuxun went back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Old lady min nodded. It''s really late now. It will be dark in another hour or two. Minfu has nothing to do these two days. Minqing will come back later, and master min will come back. It''s not suitable for zhuxun to stay here. In addition, zhuxun doesn''t like to stay in Minfu''s house, so old lady min didn''t ask to stay with her. She just nodded: "you go." In the end, because of her contact with huaiwang, old lady min''s tone was a little stiff. After all, she was dissatisfied. Mrs min nodded and left quietly. Old lady min didn''t have much expression and thought. It would be nice if she had been warned about this matter. As for Mrs min herself, she knew that some things should be done and some things shouldn''t be done, so she would never do it again. It was Madame min with a smile on her lips. At the moment, she felt more comfortable. She didn''t like Zhu Xun''s way of dealing with people. When she was in Minfu that day, she looked detached from nature. She didn''t like the appearance of those beauty creams. After a long time, she made use of her relationship with the Jiang family to ask King Huai to take Miss Gu to her mansion. In the end, she didn''t have a purpose, but she just liked these curves Mrs. min didn''t like the twists and turns, even her and the people of Min family. So she has to do something. Now it seems. Old lady min is not confused. It''s rare that she doesn''t let her because she is Zhu Xun. Mrs. min is in a good mood. Now she is thinking about how to bypass huaiwang. Please come to Miss Gu. These two days, she used that beauty cream, and felt that the effect was extremely good. She was very happy to see other ladies these two days, and they also asked her if she was from Jinxiu Pavilion. The price of this cream is really expensive. Although min Fu can afford it, she is the eldest lady in the end. She wants to set an example. If it costs such money, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. She still hopes that Miss Gu can understand her meaning. This time is different from the medicine I gave you before. This can be given. Madame min is already thinking about the beauty cream in her mind. Only old lady min''s face is not very good at the moment. She is really worried. She just looked at Mrs min''s face, which is different from usual. I don''t know if Mrs Min has something else to think about. In fact, people in Minfu are very clear about their feelings. It''s extremely respectful for Minfu to see Mrs. min, even more respectful than seeing the eldest lady. It''s not because Mrs. Min '' The old man knows. In the past, she didn''t think much about it. But today, I always feel something is wrong in Zhuxi''s heart. Can''t help but remind a: "old lady, is Mrs min OK there? Old slave looked at Mrs min''s expression some wrong appearance. Although Mrs. min is a younger generation, she has a special identity. Will she... " Zhu Xi says here. Mrs. min stares at her directly, and her eyebrows are full of displeasure. Zhu Xi lowers her head. Seeing Mrs. min''s eyes, she still insists. Old lady min also took a look at bamboo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Old lady min knows very well that Zhu Xi is here to say these words for the good of the Min family. She is also an old man. She knows many things and has feelings for the Min family. There are many things she will consider for the Min family. So she took a look at Madame min and waved her hand: "it''s OK. If you''re OK, go back and have a rest. I''ll talk to Zhu Xi." After hearing this, Madame min was even more displeased, but now it was not easy to attack. She could only bear the anger and nodded. Although Zhu Xi is said to be an old man in Min mansion, he is a slave. If he does something wrong, he should be punished. As a result, the old lady, because she is a person around her, is directly exempted. Where does she leave her as the master mother? Mrs. min was very unhappy because she felt that this matter did not respect her and it was a loss of her face. Old lady min didn''t think so much. After all, she regarded Zhuxi as her own person. Bamboo interest reminds these, also has bamboo interest own truth. "Zhuxi, you don''t have to think so much. It''s been more than ten years. Even if is all smoke she originally isn''t belong to the capital of person, so long of time past, she also should get used to here, in the final analysis, although Yu son walked, also walk here, here is different to her after all. " "..." "the Min family has always been very respectful to her, and treated her very well." "..." "it''s a critical moment to seize the throne in the capital. Our min family must not make any mistakes. We just said a few words from her, which is also right. This is not the case with Zhu Xun, because one or two words make him strange. Moreover, Zhu Xun is still a member of the Min family. Even if she is not in the Min family all the year round, she still has to obey the arrangement of the Min family. " "...... " now that the eldest lady is in charge of the family, Minqing is also in the crown. Minfu is different from before. Zhu Xun''s there, also slowly want to start to manage Old lady Min said leisurely. She didn''t think Zhu Xun would leave. If people like Zhu Xun wanted to leave, they would have left long ago, and they would still be there until now. Now that we have waited until now, Zhu Xun will not leave. Mrs. min is confident in this. She is so old that she has seen many people and things, and can see through a lot of things. Even if Zhu Xun has a special identity, she is a woman after all. Women are different from men. There is no way to be completely independent outside. Women always have a sense of dependence. Although Zhu Xun is always cold, she still has a sense of dependence on the Min family. It can be seen from her birthday when Zhu Xun directly stayed. Mrs. min''s face was full of confidence. Patted Zhu Xi on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about these things. Old lady min herself went into the room to have a rest. When Zhuxi heard the old lady''s words, he nodded, but he was more at ease. - Putuo temple. When Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin arrived at Putuo temple, it was not dark yet. When they arrived at Putuo temple, they went directly to master zhitianming. Master zhitianming is also the one who asks for lots from him most in Putuo temple. He has been in Putuo temple for some years, so he has his own yard. Now he has a little disciple to guard him. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin just arrived, they were stopped. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care at all and rushes in directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Zhou Huaijin stopped those little disciples who stopped Gu Chaoyan, and Gu Chaoyan went to the front. Before, Zhou huailing came here with Gu Ruxue and Junyi. When they were here, they didn''t realize it was a battle. It took more than half an hour for anyone to realize it. And Gu Chaoyan just came here, he found that this is a battle. And it''s an extremely simple array that can confuse people. Gu Chaoyan in her previous life was not clear about the existence of these things, but she found several books in a room in her own space, one of which was about some arrays. And now the one she meets is the simplest array. In this regard, Gu Chao Yan can not help but also some disappointment. It seems that she overestimated the master of destiny. Gu Chaoyan took Zhou Huaijin and walked directly to the small room in front of her with her own steps. During this period, Gu Chaoyan closed her eyes. Until she got to the door of the room, she opened her eyes and saw the room close at hand. Her face showed a satisfied smile. It seemed that the book of array was really useful, and it was not small. The little disciples who let them in were shocked when they saw that they had passed. A lot of people have broken into the array these days. They are either lost in the array or dare not go in at all. I didn''t expect to meet someone who could crack it directly. For a moment, they were speechless, looked at each other, and did not know how to solve the problem. When the mage went in to close the door, he only said that they were guarding. No one could solve this array. They never thought what they would do if this array was solved. Now they don''t know what to do. Gu Chaoyan knocked at the door now. There was a little movement in it. The door opened quickly, and master zhitianming saw the man in front of the door and said, "you are." "It''s you!" Master zhitianming was suddenly excited. He looked at Gu Chaoyan, but he was also shocked. He never thought that the person who could come was her. So. Was he wrong before? Or not? Master zhitianming himself was at a loss. Gu Chaoyan looks at master zhitianming. This is the first time that she sees master zhitianming herself. She always has a feeling that she doesn''t know how to say it. Now Gu Chaoyan put away the thought of guessing. She looked at the master of destiny. With a serious expression on his face, he asked, "do you really know the destiny?" "Naturally." The expression on master zhitianming''s face was extremely serious, and there were even some questions that didn''t like her. "There are extremely fierce spirit beasts in the hands of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Now they have invaded the border of our Holy Ghost kingdom. If you know the destiny of heaven, then you can tell us what is the use of Phoenix girl in our country? " Gu Chaoyan looked at master zhitianming and asked. Master zhitianming''s face gasped. Ask him so plainly. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "Miss Gu, it''s not time to reveal the secret." "It''s time for me to go out of the gate." Master zhitianming said: "this array will disappear when the time comes. I''m really surprised that you can crack such an array, Miss Gu!" Even said that he is inconceivable: "how did you crack it?" Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Master zhitianming claims to know his destiny. In the past half a year since he left Putuo temple, the people of Shengming emperor and Zhou huailing have been looking for him everywhere, spending a lot of energy, and he is really haunted. Even when he returned to Putuo temple, there was no one who dared to disturb him. Even the emperor Shengming had to wait for him to close the door. He is such a mage. After Gu Chaoyan''s contact, she felt that it was not worthy of the name. This array. He can do it, but he doesn''t know how to crack it. This is the simplest array in the array book in her space. It is said to be an introductory array. He doesn''t know? This dispelled Gu Chaoyan''s thought that he only knew that these ordinary people had no way to arrange the array at will. In fact, this array is easy to crack. Just remember how many roads there are in front of you, and then close your eyes and walk over. That''s what she did just now. Is such a solution completely unknown to him? Gu Chaoyan frowned at master zhitianming. Of course, she didn''t intend to tell him about this cracking method. Gu Chaoyan belly black smile: "when you tell me the answer I want, I will naturally tell you the way to crack." Master zhitianming looked at Gu Chaoyan, his face smoked again. This Miss Gu is different from what he knows. At the beginning, he calculated that when fengnvhui was in Gu''s house, he went to get to know several young ladies of Gu''s family. The fourth young lady of Gu''s family was too young to be possible, so she was directly excluded. The rest are the first, second and third ladies. The first lady''s face is not pleasant. Almost everyone can be deceived in Gu''s house. The third lady is common, and the second one is the most likely. This was his original guess, so subjectively, he thought that fengnv was the second lady. When the prince was Ling Wang, he came here to ask for a lot of money. Although he didn''t say the answer directly, he was more or less partial to the second lady. Now I have contacted this young lady. He felt that his answers began to change. From her ability to crack the array to her Aura now, it could be Phoenix girl. For a moment, master zhitianming himself was in a mess. Everyone came here and wanted to know the secret of fengnv. He also wanted to know, but it was not the right time. Even now, he hopes that the time will come more than everyone else. Only when the time comes can he find out who the real Phoenix girl is and what kind of secret the Phoenix girl will have. Master zhitianming thought about these things in his mind. Nodded: "then wait for an opportunity, Miss Gu, don''t go back." Gu Chaoyan shrugged and nodded. Sighed, took Zhou Huaijin to leave. When they came out, the little disciples were relieved and finally asked to walk a big Buddha. After Gu Chaoyan came out, his face was even more worried. Now when the Northern Qi Dynasty invaded, master zhitianming still said that the time had not come. So when is the time? When the world is in chaos? If arrived at that time, so what use does phoenix female still have? Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "Huaijin, I suddenly thought of something." Gu Chaoyan some anxious said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "We are wrong. When the Northern Qi Dynasty invaded, we should not have come to find master zhitianming. I remember you once said, "you don''t believe in these so-called destiny. You believe in yourself. Man will conquer nature." "..." "the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty was actually an impulsive act of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The real thing we should do is to communicate with Prince Muyi, and then discuss with Jiyun state to unite the Three Kingdoms. In this case, even if there were fierce spirit beasts in the Northern Qi Dynasty, what would happen? " "...... " the most important thing in this world is peace. If the Northern Qi Dynasty did not abide by the Treaty of that year, it would have to pay its own price, which is the United confrontation of our three countries. " "...... " master zhitianming really knows something, but I''m afraid it doesn''t match his name. In fact, he knows only a few things. " Gu Dynasty face color dignified of say here. Zhou Huaijin nodded and agreed with her. Touched her head, gently stroked her face: "I understand, just now we are too worried about the border people and anxious, there is still time, let''s do it slowly." Gu Chao Yan is a little more gentle. They went to Xinglin mansion. - the next day was the day when the prince and General Liu led their troops to Jiayuguan. It began to drizzle at dawn. But fortunately, it''s may day. Such drizzle doesn''t have much impact. It''s a long way to go, so it''s dry on the road. The army is the army in general Liu''s hands. There are three barracks with more than 50000 people. As soon as these troops left, they almost hollowed out half of the forces of the holy underworld. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin stood on the gate of the capital, watching these majestic troops march outside the capital. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Last night, there was another battle in Jiayuguan. In this battle, there were 2000 casualties in Shengming Kingdom, while there were almost no soldiers in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Combat power is not above one standard at all. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, the forces of the holy underworld could be damaged all the time by relying on their spirit beasts. Gu Chaoyan looked at the location of the palace gate. The emperor of the holy hell didn''t come out to send these people away. He didn''t even show up until today. "Let''s go." Zhou Huaijin reminds of say. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered, and they went down to the gate. - Minfu. Master min and min Qing are going to the gate to see the prince and General Liu off. Only Mrs. min and Mrs. min are waiting for their return in the hall of Min mansion. Shengming Kingdom has been peaceful for a long time, and has not experienced any war for decades. Together with Mrs. min, there are some feelings at this moment. When the kingdom of the Holy Ghost was very prosperous, I didn''t expect that it was now suffering from external worries and internal troubles. I don''t know what will happen in the future. I hope it won''t affect Minfu. Minfu is also a century old family in Shengming kingdom. Old lady min sighed. "Let the kitchen prepare the food, and don''t walk. Today I''ll wait for Minqing and them to come back." Old lady Min said. That''s the old rule. When the country goes to war, the women in the mansion want to have dinner with the men who go out to see them off. It''s lucky. Old lady min''s words fell. The old housekeeper of the Min family came: "old lady, the housekeeper of Mrs. min''s residence is here. She said that she has something to tell you. It''s Mrs. min''s message." "What did Zhu Xun say?" Old lady min suddenly looked tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 The brow is slightly wrinkling. Now the housekeeper hasn''t said anything about zhuxun. But old lady Min has realized that it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. For a moment, she is also a little flustered. She picked up the teacup on the table beside her with her hand. She holds the teacup tightly. Her finger joints are white, and the cup of tea is slightly hot. She doesn''t feel it at all Yes, my mind is full of confusion at the moment. Although Zhu Xun didn''t like to come to the old house of Min mansion, and he didn''t see her at all, he would come in person whenever something happened, and would not let the servants in his mansion come to inform him. Mrs. min knows this very well. Although Zhu Xun has a special status and can be willful, she always has a lot of rules and regulations, especially in front of her old lady. So old man min can rest assured of Zhu Xun. Even if she is not in Min mansion, she has never monitored her. Even yesterday, old lady min believed that zhuxun''s heart was completely towards min''s family. But just today, when the housekeeper said this, Mrs. min suddenly realized that something was wrong. If something doesn''t happen in Su RI Li, there must be something to happen. Mrs. min was fully aware of this. At this moment, old lady min''s heart was anxious and flustered. She was totally different from yesterday. Yesterday, she shouldn''t have ignored Zhu Xi''s warning. She and the eldest lady are both authorities. They are fans of the authorities. It''s because they don''t see through them. Zhuxi is an outsider. Naturally, they see more clearly than they do. Old lady min''s face was a little ugly. She picked up the cup she held tightly, took a deep breath, looked at the housekeeper in zhuxun''s mansion, and said in a soft voice, "you say it." The housekeeper is calm all the time. She doesn''t change because of old lady min''s sudden expression. She just comes here to talk about things and says, "Lady Min has left the capital before dawn today. Lady min left early. At that time, she didn''t come to say goodbye and let the old slave come to talk with her You say it "..." "our master has been away for more than ten years, and Mrs. Min has been in Minfu all these years, and has not even been out of the capital. It has been more than ten years since I went back to my mother''s home. Old lady, your birthday has come. Now Mrs. Min has nothing to do with it, so she goes back. " "..." "I didn''t tell you when I would come back. I just said that you don''t have to worry about the old lady. This time, madam, you may have to stay at your mother''s house for some time. " The housekeeper said calmly. Old lady min''s face was a little ugly. Now she heard the housekeeper''s words, and she had decided the matter. Old lady min''s face was very white, and the teacup in her hand was shaking and dripping a lot of water. She didn''t know it. Sure enough. Zhuxun left. If we don''t know the date of return, no one will know when we will return. As soon as she left, what should min Fu do? It''s her fault. It''s her carelessness. She thought that Zhu Xun had been in the capital all these years and had a sense of dependence on the Min family, so she had confidence. Who knows. Old lady min''s eyes were a little dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Holding the table hard for a long time, Mr. min was a little relieved, and the whole person was much better. It happened all of a sudden. Even though she was extremely worried at the moment, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. It''s Madame min. when Madame min heard the news, she didn''t worry at all. There was even a smile on her lips. Is zhuxun gone? Zhuxun is gone. Good. Min Yu has been walking for more than ten years, but she is good. She has been in Beijing for more than ten years. In the past ten years, because of her, she has done so many things and is not flattering everywhere. Well, she shouldn''t have stayed in Beijing. Old lady Min has always believed that Zhu Xun is facing min''s house. Now she should understand, how could zhuxun, a man who didn''t want to stay with Minfu, turn to Minjia, a man who had nothing to do and never did anything for Minfu, turn to Minjia? Now she knows. She is the one who has done so many things for the Min family. Madame min snorted coldly in her heart. She didn''t speak at this moment. Although she thought so, she didn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun at this moment. Mrs. min didn''t want to take care of this matter at all. She even thought she was going well. Only old lady min, whose wrinkled face was full of worried expression, asked for a long time: "do you know how long Zhu Xun has been away and where he is going?" "..." "it''s true that Zhu Xun hasn''t gone back for more than ten years, but this child shouldn''t have left without saying hello. Yu son although not in, but he in the end or min family''s child. When Zhu Xun goes back to his mother''s home, it''s time for the Min family to escort her back. In addition, if she hasn''t been back for so many years, the Min family should prepare a generous gift for Zhu Xun to take back. " "..." "although Zhu Xun is already on the road, it''s still time for min Qing to chase him." Old lady Min said comprehensively. The escort of Min Fu''s people, when to go and when to come back, are all under her control. Now it is. She has been out of the control of old lady min. she has no idea when zhuxun will appear. Now it''s may day. After this summer, the Mid Autumn Festival will soon come. After the Mid Autumn Festival, there will be Shangyuan Festival. There is nothing wrong with zhuxun''s absence. But these days, zhuxun must be present. If she is not present, the status of Min''s family in the capital will be doubted. In the past, it would be OK, but now there is chaos in the capital. The Min family must be supported by such a position. Old lady min covered her chest, full of worry. The housekeeper took a look at old lady min. In fact, he could not answer these words. When she left, she didn''t explain these things. Even when she left, she had already arranged the arrangement of the servants in the mansion for the next ten years. Can account for such a long time things, although did not say, but things are very clear, the lady is not back to plan. The housekeeper must not be able to talk about this directly. Just said: "I don''t know." Old lady min heard that the whole person collapsed. She didn''t have the energy and spirit just now. She coughed heavily, and her body seemed to be in bad shape. Mrs. min came to inquire. Old lady min directly told the housekeeper of Min house: "go and find the master and the young master quickly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 They have been out for a long time. The auspicious time for the prince to go to war has passed. The prince and the army must be on their way. If nothing happens, people like min''s family must escort all the people to leave the capital. But now that something happens to min''s family, it''s a special situation. Even if the master and young master of Min''s family come back ahead of time, it''s OK. So old lady min is very anxious, let them come back to discuss what to do later. Even if we have to chase people, we can''t delay our time. Old lady min''s face was full of anxious expression. The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay at all. He went out in a hurry and asked the guard of Min mansion to find someone. Old lady min herself is in a hurry to drink tea, just cough a few, she seems to feel the smell of blood. Her body has been much better since she took the medicine given by Miss Gu. Who knows, she can''t do it now. Old lady min didn''t care about anything else. She picked up the bottle and took a pill. It''s just a little easier. Seeing that she had recovered a lot, Madame min asked, "how are you, old lady?" Madame min always cared about the old lady, but today, Madame min really didn''t want to worry about her. This is because Zhu Xun came out in a hurry. Madame min was very dissatisfied. Naturally, she could not be worried about her. Seeing that old lady min was a little better, she sat down on one side, with a totally indifferent expression on her face. Old lady min is in a state of anxiety at the moment. Naturally, she doesn''t notice old lady min. the lobby is very quiet at the moment. Only old lady min coughs from time to time. Less than half an hour. Min Liang and min Qing came back with anxious expressions on their faces. Min Liang came in front of them and asked, "mother, what''s wrong with the house?" The old lady is always considerate in her work. Today, they sent the prince to the army. Although the prince has gone far, they haven''t been able to go yet. The guard of the Min family told them to go back quickly. Under such circumstances, let them hurry back, it must be something urgent in the mansion. But when they came back, along the way, they didn''t feel what had happened to Minfu. Min Liang couldn''t understand for a moment. Old lady min''s face was still not good at the moment, so she said: "zhuxun has gone. Let the old housekeeper leave a message. I don''t know where it is now." "..." "you can arrange for someone to come back quickly." Old lady Min said. Min Liang heard this thing, Leng for a while, just reaction. The old lady called them back in a hurry because Zhu Xun had left. "Mother, when she''s gone, she''ll come back naturally. She''s married to the Min family. Naturally, she''s the wife of the Min family. What are you worried about? We''re still working hard. When min Qing and I come back like this, we''re always watched. We''re afraid that someone will make an article with this. For the sake of a Zhu Xun Min Liang said with some complaints. In his opinion, even if Zhu Xun doesn''t come back this time, it''s nothing. She didn''t want to live in Minfu''s mansion, and she didn''t care about Minfu''s affairs. She even said that she didn''t contribute anything to Minfu, so she left. And then again. The reason why the Min family has its present status is that the Min family is a century old family. What does it have to do with Zhu Xun? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Because of her special family status? Her mother''s family is not in the capital, even if it is a special identity, what can be useful. The old lady is old, and she always stubbornly thinks about the past. Min Liang is helpless. Next to min Qing has been frowning, his face is full of worried expression. He looked at his father: "although Mrs. min doesn''t care about the affairs of Min family these years, Mrs. min will always appear in Min house on important days. This is what Mrs. min does for min house. At the banquet, everyone sold Mrs min''s face. " "...... " if she is not in the capital, our min family will still be min family, or that century old family, but there will be fewer people to be afraid of, and the Min family will not be as solid as before. " "..." "people still have to come back." Min Qing said. Min Liang has a tangled expression on his face. Mrs. min, who has not spoken all the time, is not satisfied. Min Qing is her son, her own son. She never knew that min Qingsu never mentioned Zhu Xun, but she was so important in her heart. That''s the point. Madame min was extremely unhappy. "Qing''er, you are still young after all. You take things too superficially. Zhuxun just has a father of that status. When she was married for more than ten years, her father didn''t even come to the capital to see her. Do you think these human spirits in the capital are fools, and are you afraid of her father? The water thrown by the married woman and the face given by others at the banquet are not because she is Zhu Xun, but because she is the wife of the Min family. " "..." "there are not many children in Min family. Your father didn''t want to go to court. You were young before. We min family really need to rely on some external forces. But Qing''er, now that you have grown up, you are so excellent. The Min family doesn''t need such external force. When zhuxun has gone, he must go. When he wants to come back, he naturally wants to come back. " Madame Min said. Min Qing shook his head. This is not the case. His mother has not yet known the situation of the Min family in Beijing. Today, Mrs. min is the most important in the Min family. Min Qing didn''t want to spend time here to explain these things. He just shook his head and said, "I''ll take people to chase for a while. When I get out of the capital, it''s just a way to go. Just arrange a few more people." With that, he left in a hurry. Madame min couldn''t stop her, with an unhappy expression on her face. She thought that the old lady was the only one who was stubborn. She never thought that Qing''er thought the same, and even regarded Zhu Xun as such an important person. What is she? She is the master mother of Minfu. She has done a lot of things over the years and tried her best. In the end, it''s not as good as a Zhu Xun who has nothing to do all day? Mrs. min gave a sarcastic smile. Qing''er has been with the old lady for a long time. Is she influenced by her stubbornness? I can''t teach her that in the future! Mrs. min is very dissatisfied. Now old lady min coughed again. Mrs. min is too lazy to manage. Min Liang exclaimed: "mother, are you ok?" Old lady min''s Brocade is covered with blood. Min Liang was startled. He quickly told the housekeeper, "go and invite Miss Gu. She is good at medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Miss Gu, this is min Liang''s subconscious decision. Before the old lady''s birthday, she was suddenly in poor health, and the doctor had no choice. Miss Gu cured her with almost no effort. Therefore, min Liang believed in her medical skills very much. Now the old lady is coughing up blood. Naturally, he said he was looking for Miss Gu. He can''t believe the doctor. As for Mr. Liao, the people of Min''s family can''t be invited. Only Mrs. min can be invited. He hardly takes this into consideration. As for the imperial doctor, Minfu is still not qualified to let the imperial doctor out of the palace for diagnosis and treatment. That day, the imperial doctor will come to Minfu because of the person called by the prince. After min Liang''s decision, he didn''t make any changes. The old lady is his biological mother. Naturally, the old lady''s body matters. When Mrs. min heard this, she went directly to ask Miss Gu, some of whom wanted to stop her. After all, she subconsciously didn''t want any connection between Min Fu and the people who had relations with Huai Wang. But now she thought about it again. Before she invited Miss Gu, she didn''t invite her. I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding happened. Her beauty cream is really useful. If you take this opportunity to invite someone here, then she can also mention it here by the way. It''s natural. Mrs. min is quite satisfied with the decision. However. As the master mother of the Min family, even if she has her own selfish heart, she should still care about the things she should care about. Madame min asked: "master, Miss Gu is still the princess of huaiwang. Is it not good for us min family to invite her directly?" "Don''t worry about these things. Since she is good at medicine, we can be excused for asking her. It''s a matter of clearing up both sides. What''s wrong. If it doesn''t matter, we min family can help in the future, and she will be grateful. It''s not proper not to associate with her at all. Her medical skills are good after all. When our min family will need something in the future, we should make use of it. Don''t kill everything. " "...... " as for the degree of communication, nature is in our hands. In the future, we can''t communicate with each other. We just don''t recognize it. What are you worried about? Are you worried that you can''t play with a little girl Min Liang confidently said that he didn''t pay attention to some things at all. Hearing what min Liang said, Mrs. min nodded at ease. The truth is the truth. Before the birthday, that is in front of people, that is the grace of saving lives, they can not afford Minfu. Now it''s different. You''re just seeing a doctor. No one knows what the old lady is like. You''re just going to say it''s a common cold. Outsiders don''t know. How can you say that Min Fu is ungrateful? Madame min nodded, feeling like this. - Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin came back from the gate early. They had tea and cakes here. Their letters had already gone to other two countries. Now they just need to wait for the news. Gu Chaoyan just sipped his tea. Qing''er came over and said, "Miss, the housekeeper of Min mansion is here." Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. The Min family used to avoid her, but now what''s going on is that they always have something to do every once in a while. "Let him in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows are still slightly wrinkled, sipping tea. The people of the Min family, as a matter of principle, are reluctant to give opinions, because they do not intend to have any contacts in the future. Since they don''t communicate with each other, naturally they don''t want to have any intersection, but the Min family always asks for three or four, which is not the way. Now that the housekeeper is here today, she plans to meet directly and convey her meaning clearly. There will be no such thing in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought so, that''s why he should do it. Qing''er goes to inform people. Gu Chaoyan continued to drink tea. Zhou Huaijin does not interfere in Gu Chaoyan''s own affairs. She gently fills her with tea. The Housekeeper will be here soon. Face some anxious appearance, obviously is to urge clear son of, this just so quick time come over. When the housekeeper of Min mansion saw Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin here, he gave a quick salute, and then said anxiously, "Miss Gu, please go with me. Our old lady suddenly felt ill today. She just coughed some blood. Our master asked me to come and ask you to show her. You''re here. Let''s go. Don''t delay The housekeeper of Min mansion naturally said. The Min family is an aristocratic family. Now even the prince is courting him everywhere. Naturally, the housekeeper of the Min family understands this, so his attitude is taken for granted. The prince is flattering everywhere, especially huaiwang and Miss Gu. Now the master said that she was happy to come. The housekeeper of Min family thought so, so she didn''t notice her attitude. Gu Chaoyan looks up at the housekeeper of Min mansion. The brow is still slightly wrinkled. The Min family is one of those people who can''t be contacted. If you haven''t, you will think that the Min family is a hundred year old family with respect to etiquette. I really have. You will find that the Min family is more bullying than the etiquette of their banquet. If you look at the housekeeper''s attitude, you can see the attitude of all the people in the Min family. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even move. He took a sip of tea, looked at the housekeeper, and said, "if you need pills, you can go to Xinglin house to buy them, one thousand taels of silver a bottle. But today, I don''t go out. Let''s find someone else. " Gu Chao Yan said these words politely but alienated. I haven''t even moved. I haven''t thought about going at all. The housekeeper heard this. He wondered if Miss Gu didn''t understand what he meant. He thought that she wanted to read the master''s mind to cater to him. That was the case in Minfu last time. But now it''s a special situation, and Miss Gu is a little too cautious. The housekeeper of Min mansion said quickly: "Miss Gu, don''t be modest. This time, our master came to invite you personally. The master only invited you because he believed in your medical skills. Moreover, our old lady''s health is indeed very bad. The master does not trust other doctors, so he asked me to invite you personally. Don''t be modest now. Take the medicine box and follow the old slave. It''s not good to delay your time. " Gu Chaoyan gave the housekeeper a cold look. Housekeeper see she still didn''t want to leave meaning, this is want to get min family direct commitment? He shouldn''t have said it, but it''s urgent. Minfu housekeeper thought about it and said cautiously: "after Miss Gu''s diagnosis and treatment, Minfu has other benefits besides diagnosis and treatment. I''m willing to give it to Miss Gu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 The words fell. Min mansion''s housekeeper''s eyes fall on Gu Chaoyan''s face. He wants to know what the purpose of Gu Chaoyan''s dilemma is through Gu Chaoyan''s reaction. She naturally wanted to catch up with the Min family, otherwise she would not have been so anxious about old lady min''s birthday. She even painstakingly prepared something like beauty cream to make the eldest lady like it, so that the Min family began to have a connection with her. Two days ago, the post didn''t invite her. Today, he came to the door in person with the master''s intention, but she still refused. It is obvious that her plan has been completed. The Min family has seen many things like this, and the housekeeper of the Min family doesn''t mind these things. When they get to the position of the Min family, they have encountered more scheming. It''s just who has planned who''s business. Now Miss Gu is in such a situation. Even if she has a plan, she will follow the Min family''s will in the future. So he had nothing to worry about and gave the bait directly. Gu Chao Yan didn''t have too much expression on his face. He just frowned slightly after hearing the words of the housekeeper of Min mansion. There was some boredom between his eyebrows. Of course, all these were directly ignored by Min Fu''s housekeeper. Only when she''s serious. Also urged a small voice: "Miss Gu quickly think about it, we are still waiting for the old lady." There is a kind of arrogance between eyebrows and words. It seems that Gu Chaoyan would agree, just because the conditions are not good. Gu Chaoyan looks at the housekeeper of Min mansion. I just feel that talking with him is just playing the piano to the cow, frowning and expressionless, saying: "Xiujie, you can see off." Xiujie expected feeling, nodded, then compared a please gesture. The housekeeper of Min mansion didn''t react at all for a moment. He didn''t know what Gu Chaoyan meant. Leng Leng, after a while, he asked, "what does Miss Gu mean?" "If you want to buy medicine, you can go to Xinglin Medical Center for one thousand taels of silver. If you want to get a doctor, you can go to the medical center in the capital. I won''t go out to see a doctor. Do you understand? " Gu Chaoyan said word by word. The old housekeeper of Min mansion looks at Gu Chaoyan in shock. His face was totally unbelievable and unbelievable. That''s what I mean. Did you refuse min Fu? And this sentence is very familiar, is just when he came to Xinglin house, Miss Gu and his first words. Did he get it wrong? What Miss Gu meant was not that she wanted to take care of her family, but that she didn''t plan to go out to see a doctor? She didn''t want to curry favor with the Min family? It''s impossible. Miss Gu is isolated and helpless in the capital, and the situation of huaiwang is even worse. It''s extremely important for them to catch up with min family. She doesn''t want to? The old housekeeper of Min mansion couldn''t think clearly. I don''t know why. What is the problem? The Min family is a century old family. In the capital, even the emperor has to give a kind smile. He has been the housekeeper of the Min family for so many years, but he has never been shut down. I didn''t expect that I was shut up in Xinglin mansion today. The old housekeeper can''t react at the moment. Xiujie has asked him out. The door of Xinglin mansion is closed directly. The housekeeper of Min mansion is a little at a loss at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 For the first time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. What should the master and his wife do. When he came to Xinglin mansion for this trip, he always felt that it was extremely simple to do it. Anyway, the master spoke in person, and Miss Gu had no reason to refuse. Moreover, there was a suitable reason. It was the old lady''s illness. No way. The old housekeeper of Min mansion had a complicated expression on his face. After a long time of confusion in his mind, he woke up and began to arrange specific things. The old lady coughed blood, and her body was obviously caused by Mrs min''s anxiety. The old lady was old, and she had been in bad health once before. Now she can''t afford to miss anything. Although Miss Gu directly drove him out here, there must be contradictions between Min Fu and Miss Gu in the future, but now the old lady''s body is more important. I still want to buy the pills of Xinglin hospital. The housekeeper''s mind is now quite clear. He said to the groom, "go to Xinglin medical center first, and then to Jishi medical center." The carriage just left in a hurry. Minfu''s housekeeper bought a few bottles of pills in Xinglin medical center, and then invited a doctor from Jishi medical center to go to Minfu. Minfu. Old lady min had just coughed blood, and she had a rest. Although her face was ugly, it didn''t hurt much. At this moment, Zhu Xi is waiting for her, while min Liang and Mrs. min are waiting for the housekeeper to invite Miss Gu. Both have different minds. Min Liang because now old lady min suddenly bad health, think of Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills before, he is now really take a fancy to Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills. He is not young. In two years'' time, he will be as good as my husband. If he is willing to visit Minfu, he will not have to worry about these things in the future. He didn''t think about it before, and he realized it in the past two days. What Madame min is thinking at the moment is beauty cream, so she has no objection to Minfu''s contact with Gu Chaoyan, as long as Minfu is not dragged down by this Miss Gu. They waited patiently. The housekeeper of Min mansion is back now. There are people around, but not Gu Chaoyan, but Doctor Wang of Jishitang. Both min Liang and Mrs. min had slightly shocked expressions on their faces. They know Dr. Wang. After all, Jishitang also plays an important role in the capital. In the past, if Minfu needed to ask someone for treatment, it was Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang''s medical skills were also good. But that day, when old lady min was suddenly out of shape, Dr. Wang''s medical skills were compared with Miss Gu''s, that is, the little witch saw the big witch. Since there are better medical skills, the Min family naturally do not want to use Dr. Wang again. Min Liang stood up directly, looked at the housekeeper and asked, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper had a complicated expression on his face. Because Doctor Wang of Jishitang was here, some words were not easy to say directly. Min Liang took a look at Doctor Wang and said, "the old lady has just coughed blood suddenly. Now she''s a little bit relieved. Have a look." Finish. He took the housekeeper out of the lobby and went to another room. Madame min thought about it and told Zhu Xi to watch the old lady here. She followed her. Before she gave the post, Miss Gu did not come, she can understand. But. This time, the master himself asked the housekeeper to go. Why didn''t Miss Gu come? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Mrs. min frowned and followed min Liang to a nearby hut with the housekeeper. There was no expression on her face, because what she was thinking now was what happened to Miss Gu and why she still didn''t want to come to min''s house. Was it the last time she was in Min''s house that she was scared or something else, but the housekeeper went in person with the master''s help How could it be like this. If so, can''t let her go to Xinglin mansion in person? Otherwise, how can she convey her true meaning about the beauty cream? If she goes in person, it is not in line with her identity and definitely can not do so. Mrs. Min has a lot of things in her mind at the moment. She hasn''t been in such trouble for a long time. Madame min thought of these things in her heart. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Until entering the room, Mrs. min was not in the state. Min Liang didn''t notice what happened to Mrs. min at all, because he was thinking about what happened to Miss Gu. Whether there''s a reason or not. Min Liang is now the head of Min''s family. No matter where he goes, everyone listens to his orders. At this moment, the things he arranged go wrong, and his heart is not happy. Looking at the housekeeper with a cold face: "what''s the matter? The old lady''s health is not good. It''s not too late. That Miss Gu can''t understand things at this time? Before, it was just a little thing. Now I have made it clear that my husband is in poor health and needs to be treated by her. I have made it clear that she is still not sensible at all! " Min Liang didn''t have an attack just now. It''s Doctor Wang. There''s no one at the moment. Min Liang can stop his temper there. The housekeeper was also helpless. Who would have thought it would be like this. At first, he thought that zuozhou was just a matter of making things clear. Naturally, people could invite him. As a result, he is now making such a mess. "Master, Miss Gu said she didn''t go out to see a doctor." The housekeeper said truthfully. "No visits? What''s going on? " Min Liang asked coldly. "When I went to Xinglin mansion, I met Miss Gu. Because it was related to the old lady''s health, I directly explained my intention. I hope Miss Gu can come to min mansion with me to show the old lady what you mean." The housekeeper said, "but Miss Gu said that she doesn''t go out to see a doctor. If she wants to buy pills, she can go to Xinglin hospital directly. If she wants a doctor, she can ask the old slave for another name." Min Liang wrinkled his face. His face was full of discontent: "then she has a purpose?" The housekeeper shook his head with an incomprehensible expression: "at first, the old slave thought the same, so the old slave specially said that if the doctor or Miss Gu has any request, we min house can do it." "Miss Gu didn''t say anything. She just repeated that if she didn''t go out, she let the people in the mansion drive the old slave out." The housekeeper said helplessly. Even if he wants to fight for the terms of the peace talks, he really has no choice. So I have to make do with bringing Dr. Wang here. "Sir, in your opinion, what does Miss Gu mean?" Asked the housekeeper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Min Liang gave a cold hum. The eyebrows and eyes are full of unhappiness. What do you mean? What else does it mean. If the housekeeper only mentioned that she didn''t want to come, he thought it was because she didn''t dare to act rashly after that day''s events, and didn''t dare to respond rashly. Before that, he had some contact with Mr. Gu of the Ministry of official affairs. I know something from Mr. Gu. Although Ms. Gu is very good at medicine, she is stupid and doesn''t know how to deal with people. That''s what the housekeeper said. So it''s obvious. This is not to give him Minfu face at all. Min Liang''s face was extremely ugly: "what else do you mean? In the future, you don''t have to go to Xinglin house any more. If the old lady''s body is in trouble, you can go to the palace and ask for the imperial doctor. It''s just a woman with better medical skills. Do I really think min Fu has to associate with her? " "...... " people hated our min family for what happened at the birthday party that day. " "...... " I don''t think our min family should have done that to her at that time. We should recognize this saving grace and use it for her in the future. " "...... " she really thinks of herself as something. " Min Leng said with disdain: "she hates our min family, three please four please don''t want to come, then my min family just don''t contact with her, I min Liang is to see, we don''t contact with her, this is the loss of who." "..." "she just has some medical skills. Our min family has a lot of influence. Since she doesn''t want her face, it doesn''t matter." Min Liang said angrily. Although he said these things, it was obvious that Min Liang was still very angry, otherwise he would not be so angry. After all, he is the Min family, and he has never suffered any setbacks since he was a child. For the first time, if someone dares to treat him like this, he is naturally angry. After I finish the matter to the housekeeper. Min Liang took a look at Mrs. Min: "and you, don''t buy any beauty cream from her in the future. If it''s so expensive, don''t let the silver be cheap to her. I''ll see. She has no money to live on. She''s come to blackmail our min family. It''s also simple. We min family won''t give it to her just because of this point! " Mrs. min is a little guilty. But this is min Liang''s own words, and Mrs. min can only nod: "yes." Compared with Gu Chaoyan''s indifference, Madame min is more concerned about beauty cream. A person who does not know how to praise, the Min family naturally has a way, but the beauty cream is something that the Min family has no way to do. The effect of beauty cream is really good, and not to mention anything else. In the past few days alone, she has changed a lot. After a while, I''m afraid she will be more beautiful than when she was young. Now let her not buy, min big madam''s in the mind temporarily still can''t promise. I don''t know if Miss Gu was provoked by Zhu Xun. She didn''t want the chance to get in touch with the Min family. If she had the chance, she would have to ask. Madame min had such a plan in her heart, but her face was low browed: "master, I won''t be angry with a yellow haired girl first." Min Liang is about to speak with an expression you don''t understand. There was a loud noise in Min mansion. Madame min looked out and was pleased: "Qing''er is back. Let''s go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Min Liang nodded. The housekeeper has already explained the matter. He knows everything he should know. Originally, he wanted to go back to the lobby to see Doctor Wang''s treatment. Now min Qing just came back and went directly. Min Liang walked forward with a cold face. The housekeeper followed. The expression on the housekeeper''s face is still very complicated. He thought it was a pity. After all, he was the one who had seen Miss Gu''s medical skills. When min Qing came back, she went straight to the lobby. Mrs. min just came in. Before she had time to speak, Mrs. min asked anxiously: "Qing''er, what''s the matter? Have you found any trace of Zhu Xun?" The expression on Min Qing''s face is not very good-looking. I sat down and had a cup of tea first. I just went out in a hurry and had a long journey. Now I was thirsty. After a cup of tea, I shook my head a little depressed: "No. The guard at the gate of the city said that Madame min had left the city before dawn, and did not find out which official road Madame min was going. Now it''s really hard to find someone. I''ve arranged people to look around to see where Mrs. min is going. " Min Qing''s face was a pity, and his eyebrows were all worried, because he really didn''t know what would happen in the future. "But now we don''t dare to make a big fuss. We have to look for it by our own people. The news that Mrs. Min has left must be kept secret for the time being, and no one can know it. If everyone in the capital knows the news, then our min family is really in trouble. " Min Qing full of worry said. Old lady Min has just finished feeling Doctor Wang''s pulse. At the moment, she doesn''t care about Doctor Wang''s diagnosis and treatment at all. What she thinks is what min Fu should do in the future. Min Liang came in and saw these two people full of worries. Not angry said: "look at you, it''s not promising. It''s just zhuxun. We''ll leave as soon as we leave. Our min family has been a family for a hundred years. It''s the inside information that makes us who we are today, not a woman. It''s a bit of backbone! " Min Qing did not dare to say anything about his father. Old lady min is too lazy to say anything now, but it''s not too late to talk about the truth when people have their whereabouts. Old lady min went over the topic directly. Looking up at Min Liang, he asked, "where''s Miss Gu? What''s going on? " "Mother, don''t ask. Our min family just want to find a doctor. It''s easy to find. Doctor Wang''s medical skill is good. If it doesn''t help, just go to the palace and ask for a royal doctor. Don''t care." Min Liang a face doesn''t matter of say, didn''t put too in the heart. Old lady min sighed. I can''t help blaming myself. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s something wrong. Now the Min family is in a mess. First of all, zhuxun''s affairs were already worrying enough. As a result, Miss Gu didn''t sell min''s face at all. What can I do. Only Zhu Xun has the honor to invite Mr. Liao. Old lady min shook her head. She was very tired. But min Liang didn''t think so much. When Dr. Wang was mentioned, min Liang got up and asked, "Dr. Wang, how are you doing, what''s wrong with the old lady''s body, and what medicine do you want to drink?" Doctor Wang wiped his forehead with his cuff, with a nervous and guilty expression on his face. Faltering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 When he came to see Mrs. min, he was also under great pressure. On the birthday of the old lady, he suddenly lost his health. He was also looking for some of their doctors. At that time, Dr. Wang had already felt the pulse for the old lady. The old lady was old, and she really couldn''t do anything. He was at a loss. At that time, Miss Gu was cured. Now, it seems that he didn''t invite Miss Gu. He is under great pressure now. Feel your pulse today. He came to almost the same conclusion, and he had little choice. "Doctor Wang, how is my body? What should I prescribe? What''s the matter with you?" Min Liang''s voice is quite loud, obviously still with some displeasure. Because Doctor Wang didn''t answer him for a long time. Doctor Wang quickly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. min, the old lady is very old. She''s really not well. But I really can''t help it here. The only advice I can give is to eat more nourishing food. Nourishing food is not harmful after all. As for other things, I can''t help it here. " Min Liang''s face was OK. After hearing Doctor Wang''s words, his face changed immediately. Looking at Doctor Wang with a cold face. "What does that mean? Can''t be cured? Why don''t you even have the medical skill of a yellow haired girl like Miss Gu? " Min Liang is very unhappy. He didn''t care whether the doctor''s skill was good or whose. But he didn''t invite Gu Chaoyan here at the moment. He could only invite doctor Wang. He was in a bad mood. In the face of Doctor Wang who has no way of diagnosis and treatment, he naturally has no good face. The expression on Doctor Wang''s face was a little embarrassed. He was born in the Yixiang family, and this Jishitang has been in the capital for several generations. Moreover, he is not young, and he has lived for 50 or 60 years. In the end, his medical skill is not as good as that of a young girl who has just reached the hairpin. Doctor Wang is also very helpless. But there is no way. Although Dr. Wang was a little reluctant, he said: "Mr. min, my medical skill is not as good as Miss Gu. That day, Lord min should have seen it. " Min Liang''s face was full of displeasure. Looking at Doctor Wang, he didn''t have a good face. He said impatiently: "roll roll roll, this medical skill hasn''t come to our min family for consultation!" Now that everything is not going well, he has no good temper. Doctor Wang is a doctor, he also did not put in the eye, direct vent gas. Doctor Wang saw that the Min family had such an attitude, and his face was not very good. He directly packed his medicine box and left. Doctor Wang is also a famous man in the capital. All the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the capital are looking for him to see a doctor. No one has ever been so shameful. Although the Wang family has no power, they have medical skills. This person will always have a disease when he is alive. When he is in a disaster, he always needs to use these doctors, so we all treat them politely. It was the first time that Dr. Wang met the Min family and did not respect him. He has a good temper there. Now that they have said that, in the future, the Min family will ask for medical treatment, and he will not come again. Doctor Wang left angrily. Mrs. min looked at it and felt that it was not appropriate. Dr. Wang, they are offended, but they are not easy to offend. "Steward, you send some silver to Jishitang." Said Madame min. "For what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Min Liang stares at Madame min fiercely, and roars unhappily. "Ask him to come here, but he can''t even take care of a minor illness. Is he willing to accept the consultation fee? What kind of consultation fee does he take? " Min Liang said directly. Madame min is afraid to say anything now. Although she is the head of the family, min Liang is the head of the family. If there is anything, it''s still the head of the family. Madame min stood with a low brow. Or old lady min looked and listened to these things, felt headache very much, waved her hand: "well, well, if you''re OK, you all go back, I don''t have anything here." Min Liang looked at the old lady. She really got better, and then she nodded and left. Mrs. min left without saying a word. Old lady min patted the back of Min Qing''s hand gently: "Qing''er, go and help you too." "Yes." Min Qing nodded and left. At this moment, he still has to arrange for people to find Mrs. min. The min family has a lot to do. In the end, only old lady min was left here. Old lady min couldn''t help sighing. - in a few days. After the prince and General Liu''s troops stationed at Jiayuguan, the invaders of the Northern Qi Dynasty were killed by a net. The number of casualties in the Northern Qi Dynasty was more than 600. At the same time, the army of the Holy Ghost Kingdom also killed a spirit beast. Jiayuguan is as stable as Mount Tai. The army of the Northern Qi Dynasty retreated ten miles behind. They dare not make any action these two days. Just a few days later, the army of the Holy Ghost kingdom could even go up and wipe out the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If it goes well, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost can take a city of the Northern Qi. The emperor of the underworld received the good news. The mood is very refreshing! I didn''t expect that the Northern Qi Dynasty was not worth mentioning. It happened that the Northern Qi Dynasty opened this opening, so the Holy Ghost kingdom wanted to swallow the Northern Qi Kingdom directly in the future, which was also famous. Such a happy thing must be celebrated. On that day, Emperor Shengming asked imperial concubine Jing to prepare a banquet, and Shengming could celebrate well. Jingguifei is also a person who knows dragon''s heart very well. Strike while the iron is hot, and the banquet will be ready the next day. Although Gu Chaoyan is no longer a family man, he has also received the post. Without him, Gu Chaoyan is still the future Princess Huai. Such a palace banquet is inseparable from her. It''s just that. These two days, Zhou Huaijin is in the shadow gate. For a moment, she has no way to get to the palace directly. Gu Chaoyan can only take the sword first and enter the Palace first. The eunuch in the palace led the way in front of him, and Gu Chaoyan and his sword walked one by one without saying anything. Around the corner. It happened that the caretakers came here. They are going in different directions. This is the right way to follow the corridor in front of them. They meet here. Gu Chaoyan just didn''t see the person and walked straight ahead. Gu''s rare to see Gu Chaoyan, but not so easy to let her go, directly walked in front of the block, a cold hum: "this is not Miss Gu?" Then he looked at Gu Chaoyan carefully. Subconsciously want to scold her before ugly and fat, now Gu Chaoyan has completely not ugly, Gu''s original words and directly swallow back. It was a long pause. Gu''s just reaction comes over, looking at Gu Chao Yan, sarcastically say: "you arrive still have face to enter a palace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Gu Chaoyan''s cold eyes fell on Gu''s face, which was twisted because of sarcasm. He didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He just said word by word: "the Palace Banquet was invited by the emperor to celebrate the victory of Jiayuguan. For the Holy Ghost Kingdom, it''s a great joy. Why didn''t he have the face to enter the palace? Does Mrs. Gu have any opinions on the emperor''s decision? " Gu Shi was about to blurt out the words and stifled them back. Here is the imperial palace. It''s the emperor who mentioned it. She dares to talk about it. Even if Gu''s family already has its present status, she doesn''t dare to do anything about the emperor. She doesn''t dare to make trouble for the prince at the critical moment, otherwise everything about Gu''s family will be destroyed. Gu Shi ate shriveled, whole person all some don''t know how. Instead, Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan with disgust on his face. Then he looked at Gu and said, "what are you doing with this kind of nonsense?" "..." "the name of a girl businessman has been removed from her family tree. Gu Fu is now a very important presence in the capital. You don''t want to face everyone. " Gu zhenkang is full of disgust said. Finish saying, then pull Gu Shi to want to go, even see don''t have many words to see Gu Chao Yan one eye. Gu Chaoyan still didn''t have much expression. When they get a little bit further away. Gu Chaoyan went to the corridor. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about these, but Jian Yi is full of heartache: "miss! They have gone too far. How can they say that to you? You don''t know.. " " sword is good. " Gu Chaoyan directly stops Jian from talking. First, this is the palace. She is afraid that Jian will say something she shouldn''t say. Second, she really doesn''t want to talk so much for the sake of her family. Gu Chao Yan only said: "the future is long, now they are proud, let them be proud, won''t be too long." Sword one this just quiet didn''t speak. Go to the Palace Banquet. Just walked in, Gu Chaoyan saw Mrs. min. Gu Chaoyan directly bypassed Mrs. min and sat in a corner. She had no intention of such a palace banquet. If Huaijin was not in the capital, she would not have come. It was a palace banquet to celebrate the victory of the frontier. If she didn''t come, she would have left something behind. Gu Chaoyan sat quietly. The caretakers over there are also seated. Gu Yunhe went to Gu Ruxue directly. "Princess, I''d like to find you to reward a woman." Gu Yunhe said with a smile. "Who?" Gu Ruxue asked. "Gu Chaoyan, the servant girl beside the dead girl, used to be liked by the elder brother. It''s not that we were afraid of the king Huai before, but now the king Huai is nothing. A woman, princess, please ask for it for me." Gu Yunhe said languidly. It''s a pity for him. What we wanted before, although we can''t see it now, we still have to keep it in our own hands. If he hadn''t seen someone just now, he would have forgotten it. But now that I think of it, it''s natural. Gu Ruxue glanced at it, remembered it, nodded and went to Gu Chaoyan. If it had been before, she would not have such confidence. Now. She had it all. Gu Chaoyan is drinking tea. Gu Ruxue comes and sits down. Gu Yunhe sits down on the other side. Gu Ruxue didn''t say much about other things. She said directly, "Gu Chaoyan, give the servant girls around you to our palace, and our palace will give you a hundred servant girls." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Gu Ruxue sits in a high position, slightly holding her head up, and looks at Gu Chaoyan at her command. Beside her are the servant girls and mammies of the crown prince''s house, and the specifications of the crown prince''s concubine. Besides the big servant girls, there are six servant girls, and the other two are mammies. There are only nine attendants. In order to show her importance to the crown prince''s concubine, the crown prince Zhou huailing starts from his own people There are two servant girls for Gu Ruxue. At present, there are eleven people waiting on her side. No matter where she sits, it is full of momentum. Compared with Gu Chaoyan here, Gu Chaoyan''s side only has a sword, one by one a close maid. Because it''s a palace banquet, usually she doesn''t take Qing''er with her. It''s not because there is no servant girl in Xinglin house or Zhou Huaijin. It''s just that Gu Chaoyan is used to having a sword. Now the contrast is a bit shabby. This is also the source of Gu Ruxue''s arrogance. When he was in Gu''s house before, Gu Chaoyan had a servant girl left by Lin family to take care of her. Later, even though he was engaged with King Huai, he just sent a servant girl to her. Whenever it is to see Gu Chaoyan, her trip is very shabby. Sending her a hundred servant girls for this one is enough to give her face. These 100 servant girls, not only Gu Chaoyan can use them, but also huaiwang can get some benefits at the moment, and arrange some of them in huaiwang''s house. Huaiwang''s house is very poor now. Such a condition is extremely cost-effective for them. Gu Ruxue thinks that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have to refuse. She calmly let the servant girl next to her hand her a teacup, gently drink tea. With her present status, she just wants a servant. It''s OK to come directly. But Gu Ruxue doesn''t want to do that. She likes to attack Gu Chaoyan bit by bit. Didn''t she think she had found a big backing when she was engaged to huaiwang? Before the big brother wants a servant girl, she is also proud to take out Huai Wang. Now, she Gu Ruxue is to see, she Gu Chaoyan what ability? Gu Ruxue sneers, calmly waiting for Gu Chaoyan''s reply. Gu Chaoyan''s face has always been cold. When he heard Gu Ruxue''s words, there was not much fluctuation on his face. She looked at the sword one by one, and the sword didn''t have much expression at the moment. It''s obvious that the sword didn''t pay attention to Gu Ruxue''s words at all. Naturally, she didn''t even have panic and worry. Gu Chao Yan light smile. After his eyes were taken back from Jianyi, Gu Chaoyan glanced at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue is still sitting there, full of confidence on her face. Even when she looks at Gu Chaoyan, there is a trace of disdain on her face. Gu Chaoyan was not in a hurry. He picked up the teacup, tapped the table with his fingers, sipped the tea, and frowned. Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe over there look at each other, with a proud smile on their faces. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s thinking, they know that this thing must have come true. Gu Yunhe''s evil eyes fall on Jian Yi. The hand of Jian Yi has been put on the hilt. Gu Yunhe is very disgusted by her. Gu Chao Yan also gently put down the tea cup at this moment, and then calmly said: "no way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Gu Ruxue originally planned to satirize Gu Chaoyan with a smile. Her words had already reached her mouth. When she heard the word "no", she even thought she had heard something wrong. She looked at Gu Chaoyan inconceivably. She has given such conditions, Gu Chaoyan is now in such a situation, it is impossible not to agree. Today''s Prince''s mansion is only about 300 people, except for the little girl, mother and some rough servant girls. People like Gu Chaoyan and huaiwang can fill huaiwang''s mansion and Xinglin''s mansion with 100 servant girls. She doesn''t want them? Gu Ruxue''s sneer. Gu Chaoyan is such a fool. I''m afraid he can''t even calculate the account, right? Gu Ruxue stares at Gu Chaoyan: "do you think about it? There are a hundred servant girls. Besides your Xinglin mansion, even huaiwang mansion can get this benefit. Don''t you want it? I think you''d better ask King Huai''s opinion before making this decision. Otherwise, it''s hard to stop. After this village, there won''t be this shop. " "..." "one servant girl for one hundred, that is to say, only when you meet our palace can you get such benefits. If it''s someone else, you don''t even have to think about it." Gu Ruxue said contemptuously. Gu Chaoyan has always been an indifferent expression. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he didn''t say it decisively, but with a seemingly insignificant smile on his face, some said: "if there is no contract for selling one''s life, I can''t be the master even if you exchange one hundred servant girls for one thousand. It seems that a long time ago in Gu''s office, I said that you have forgotten many things, but I''m afraid you have forgotten them. " Gu Chaoyan finished, then picked up the cup and sipped the tea, a face of interest. When Gu Yunhe heard this, he didn''t want to look at Gu Chaoyan any more. He looked at Jian Yi straight away and said confidently: "since you don''t have a contract to sell yourself, I''ll ask you, would you like to follow me?" "..." "if you didn''t want to, my young master can understand that today''s Gu''s house is not what it used to be. You follow my young master to ensure your life''s prosperity." "...... " you choose whether you want to follow me or continue to be a humble slave. " Gu Yunhe asked confidently, but his tone was a bit stiff. At the beginning, the servant girl didn''t like him. He remembered that these accounts would come back sooner or later, but it''s not now. In the future, there will be the world. Now it''s better to ask people to come first. Gu Ruxue saw that Gu Yunhe himself discussed the matter with a humble servant girl, so he didn''t say anything more. A servant girl didn''t have such a big face, so she asked a princess to open the mouth. The words have already said this duty, should agree naturally also want to agree. Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Chaoyan with a sneer. She wants to see, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want a hundred servant girls, that servant girl follows elder brother directly, what expression she will be, certainly is very wonderful. Let a servant girl choose her life by herself, even don''t have to say much. People with low status like this all want to have a chance to be a master, so Gu Chaoyan, a fool, put the advantages aside and let her choose by herself. Gu Ruxue shook her head and was very contemptuous. Seeing that Jian didn''t answer, Gu Yunhe thought that she was embarrassed and reserved because of what happened before, so he said, "OK, come here and pour tea for my young master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Anyway, Gu Yunhe is also one of the best young masters in the capital. Although the servant girl used to be shameless, how could he be so old as to haggle with her like this? In the future, he will always serve him in Gu''s house. At this moment, Gu Yunhe will give him a step. That''s why Gu Yunhe naturally orders Jian Yi. After giving orders, he looked at Jianyi with a rebellious and indifferent face, waiting for her to pour tea. Sword a wrinkly eyebrow, eyebrow eyes all is disgust of facial expression, livid of say: "maidservant is the eldest daughter''s servant girl." Finish saying and didn''t move for a while, just standing quietly in Gu Chaoyan''s behind, even more to look over there one is not willing to. Gu Yunhe just had a smile on his face at this moment. When he heard Jian Yi''s words, his smile froze on his face. He looked at Jian Yi strangely: "don''t you want to?" A Cheap slave, he didn''t want to. He Gu Yunhe now even Princess Shang is still got, a Gu Chaoyan side cheap servant girl unexpectedly don''t want to follow him! The expression on Gu Yunhe''s face immediately became fierce. He stared at Jian Yi and stood up directly. He took a step to Gu Chaoyan. He faced Jian Yi and held his fist tightly. He didn''t want to, right? Then he let the Cheap slave see the consequences of her unwillingness. Gu Yunhe''s chest was full of anger. "Chaoyan, here you are." Not far away rang out a clear voice, like a good mood. Gu Yunhe is still pulling his face. But Gu Ruxue''s eyes and hands were quick. When she saw that Chu Xiwen was coming, her face immediately changed. With a smile, she quickly drank: "brother, the tea is poured. Come and have a taste. The tea in this palace is much more fragrant than that in our house." Gu Ruxue opened her mouth. Gu Yunhe, who had been walking towards the sword, noticed that the person who had just spoken was Chu Xiwen, the first lady of the Chu family, who was sitting here. Originally still full of anger, he immediately put away his anger, and his face softened a lot. When she was in the prince''s mansion before, Ruxue discussed with him. She felt that since the Chu family''s concubine had no weight, she would be replaced by the Chu family''s concubine. They didn''t believe that the Chu family could be so casual in the face of the Chu family''s marriage. Another candidate to consider is Ms. min''s concubine. Among these two people, Gu Yunhe himself is relatively fond of Chu family''s first lady. Without him, after all, Gu Yunhe wants to marry the first lady to be his main room. So today''s Palace Banquet, although emperor Shengming meant to celebrate the victory of the prince in Jiayuguan, he came to this Palace Banquet mainly because of Miss Chu and miss min. At this moment, Miss Chu is here. Naturally, he has to perform well. He can''t let Miss Chu have a bad impression on him, otherwise it will be difficult to talk about it. Compared with a lowly servant girl, Gu Yunhe certainly knows that it is the most important thing to marry Miss Chu in the future. He wanted to see what the Chu Prime Minister could do. Gu Yunhe immediately put on a gentle smile and returned to his position. As soon as he sat down, his eyes fell on Chu Xiwen and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, the flowers in front of you are blooming well. How about my young master taking you to have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Chu Xiwen was drinking tea when she heard this sentence. She began to doubt whether she had heard it wrong. She glanced at Gu Yunhe, who was really staring at her with a smile on his face. Frowning, Chu Xiwen doesn''t like this person''s eyes, even some disgust. It''s the first time that she meets such a person who has no rules, and her eyes don''t hide her inner calculation and greed. She just came here. She just looked around and saw Chao Yan here. She was the one who could say something and was willing to say a few words. I know that the young master of Gu family will be so shameless and speak to her in such an unruly way. Chu Xiwen thinks that he just should let Chao Yan come to her. There are all Chu family people. They don''t have to face these family people like this. Chu Xiwen''s face is ugly. Gu Ruxue said: "Miss Chu, you can follow me to have a look. Just now our palace is coming from there. The flowers are really beautiful. You and Yunhe are peers, but there are also words to say that today''s Palace Banquet is a rare happy day. We don''t have to be too restrained. " Gu Ruxue finished and laughed. But Chu Xiwen couldn''t smile. His face was full of serious expression. He said modestly: "princess, my daughter is coming to find Chao Yan to sit there, so I don''t want to see any flowers." With that, Chu Xiwen looks at Gu Chaoyan and wants to know if Gu Chaoyan wants to leave. Gu Chaoyan''s expression of relief, looking at Chu Xiwen, like looking at the Savior, is very clever nodded. Chu Xiwen had a serious face. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, he showed a smile and took Gu Chaoyan''s hand, which meant that she could go directly. Two people hand in hand to not far away Chu home. Gu Ruxue''s face immediately drew down. It''s all shameless! Gu Chaoyan, the slut, is shameless. So is the humble servant girl. Now the miss of Chu family is shameless too. Don''t regret it in the future! Gu Ruxue''s long nails were covered with cardamom because she held her fist tightly and sank into the meat. She was so angry that it took her a long time to adjust her face. "Brother, Chu Xiwen is there, and my palace will think of a good way for you." Gu Ruxue said firmly. Gu Yunhe is still absent-minded. His brain is just Chu Xiwen that light smile, is really good-looking very. Women like Chu Xiwen are not really beautiful. The girls in the red chamber are much more beautiful than her, and they are more amorous than her. However, just now, he seemed to understand the attractiveness of these aristocratic ladies. In particular, such a family as Chu Xiwen is the first lady. Dignified, there are rules, occasionally there are exciting side. Although the girl in the red chamber is exciting, she lacks dignity and rules. No wonder his father read all day long that his greatest regret at the beginning was that he couldn''t marry a lady of a noble family. He didn''t understand it before, but now he fully understands it. Gu Yunhe''s eyes are full of light, looking at Gu Ruxue: "crown princess, Chu Xiwen, I have to get it, no matter what way!" Gu Ruxue smiles, just to her taste. "Brother, if you want, you can do it later." Gu Ruxue smiles and says in a low voice: "for a while...". the voice of Gu Ruxue is very low www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 After all, this is the palace, not the prince''s residence. What he is afraid of is that the walls have ears. So Gu Ruxue is very cautious and whispers his arrangement in Gu Yunhe''s ear. After a long time, Gu Yunhe smiles as he listens. Just now, he looks very angry. Now his face is full of smiles. Gu Ruxue finished, with a faint smile on her face, sipping tea. Gu Yunhe nodded: "just do what you say, it will be successful." After all. Did Chu Yeying make him successful in this way? Although this miss Chu looks reserved and dignified, she is the daughter of the Chu family. It doesn''t make much difference, but this one is the daughter of the Chu family. She''s a little bit arrogant. In fact, she''s not the same person? Gu Yunhe snorted coldly. I thought to myself. Gu Yunhe and Gu Ruxue have reached a consensus, and they are very quiet now. Chu Xiwen and Gu Chaoyan went to Chu''s house now, but they didn''t speak, but they both had a tacit understanding. In a word, Chu Xiwen and Gu Chaoyan didn''t have much contact. One time they were at a hunting school, the other time they were at a palace banquet. They didn''t say much, but they appreciated each other. That''s why we have such a tacit understanding today. Chu Xiwen didn''t speak at the moment because she was thinking about things in her mind. If she had not gone to Chaoyan, I''m afraid she would not have known such a thing. At the beginning, the Gu family proposed to the Chu family. It was Yeying, her second sister. The Chu family would not agree. But later, the Chu family knew that Yeying had already had the child of the young master of Gu''s family. The Chu family knew that this was the calculation of the family, and Yeying fell into this trap. Yeying ignores the rules of the Chu family, and the Chu family expels her. The father''s original plan is that since Yeying ignores the rules of the Chu family, although the Chu family can''t keep her, she has a child who cares for her family, and Yeying wants to marry a child who cares for her family. In the end, although it''s not so good, no matter what, she has achieved her own wish. This matter is solved. Nobody thought of it. Gu family will be so cruel, even night Ying and her children can''t tolerate. Now, the Chu family and the Gu family are hostile. Chu Xiwen thought that if the two families had a feud, they would be tit for tat in the future, but today''s way of caring for the family really refreshed her explanation of shamelessness. Gu treats Yeying like this. And now I''ve even decided on her. Is it really easy to bully the Chu family? Is it true that a miss of the Chu family can be bullied by the family members? The Crown Princess and the family members are deceiving too much! What did the princess say just now? When she was about the same age, she was asked to follow the young master of Gu''s family to enjoy the flowers? This arrangement does not even have any etiquette! Although the folk custom of the kingdom of Hades is open, it is not so. Although Chu Xiwen''s face was dignified, his heart was full of anger. Until she and Gu Chaoyan came to the seat of the Chu family, Chu Xiwen put away his emotions and said to Gu Chaoyan with a dignified smile: "just sit here." The words fell. They were sitting. The palace man poured tea for both of them. Chu Xiwen was about to speak when a big maid came to her side and said to Chu Xiwen with a smile, "Miss Chu, let''s ask you to come over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Princess Jing is the birth mother of the prince. Gu Ruxue is the crown princess. Just now, the Crown Princess and the young master of Gu family had purposeful contact with Chu Xiwen. Now, just after getting rid of them, Jing Guifei said she wanted to see them. If you think about it with your head, you will know that the purpose is not simple. The Crown Princess and jingguifei can really do these things directly. Without him, although the Chu family has a supreme position in the court, the Chu family is still a minister. The crown prince will be able to ascend the throne in the future. Now, apart from the emperor, the crown prince is the only one in both the imperial court and the country. At least half of the people in the imperial court are the crown prince. Even if it''s a blatant schemer, there are not too many scruples between Princess Jing and the crown princess. Chu Xiwen frowned, and his eyebrows were full of disgust. The capital is getting dirtier and dirtier after all. There used to be rules of etiquette. Since the prince divorced his wife and took care of his family, even the rules of etiquette gradually disappeared. I don''t know how such a country can be called a prosperous country. Jingguifei''s purpose, at the moment when her grand maid opened her mouth, she already knew it clearly. Even so. As a courtesan, even if she knew this, she had to deal with it. Here. It''s the palace. Chu Xiwen got up and said to Gu Chaoyan in a soft voice: "after my mother comes back, please say to my mother. Xiwen is with jingguifei." Gu Chaoyan looked at Chu Xiwen and nodded. Her eyes then fell on the imperial concubine''s big palace girl. She took a look, then put away her eyes and went with Chu Xiwen. At this time, Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of a word, is not a family does not enter a door. The concubine Jing is really the same as the family man. No matter what you want to get, what you think of is a way to solve the problem. Moreover, the purpose is not good enough to hide. You are calculating others openly. I really think this palace is my home. Gu Chaoyan sighed slightly, looked at Jian Yi and said in a low voice: "Jian Yi, you go to order Jian er. Miss Chu can''t have an accident. Do you understand?" The sword nodded. He took a look around and walked away. Gu Chaoyan looked around and wanted to see where the eldest lady of the Chu family was. There were all the concubines of the Chu family sitting here. She couldn''t find them. For a while. Gu Chaoyan saw it and went to the direction of Madame Chu. "Madam Chu, take a step." Gu Chao Yan said softly. Mrs. Chu saw clearly that this was Miss Gu Chaoyan. Xiangye never talked about the affairs of the imperial court in the government, but when Xiangye was with her, he would talk about some unimportant things. For example, once Xiangye came back from Lixian County Office, he mentioned that he appreciated the Miss Gu, who was a talented person. Based on this. Chuda''s wife smiles and walks aside with Gu Chaoyan. "Just now Princess Jing let Miss Chu go." Gu Chaoyan mentioned a sentence, but did not say much. When Mrs. Chu heard this, her face immediately changed. She was a little flustered. She didn''t even have time to talk with Gu Chaoyan, so she planned to leave in a hurry. Now there was a sudden noise and scream in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes also looked over there. Because this is the first victory of the battle of the holy underworld in more than ten years, the Palace Banquet was held this time. However, all the officials above four grades and their families have come to the palace, so there are a lot of people at the Palace Banquet. The sudden noise and scream made the whole palace banquet in a mess. All the people were running in a mess. The palace people had no way to stop it now, but the imperial guards didn''t come. Gu Chaoyan suddenly realized that something might have happened in the palace, and his face was full of serious expression. Directly a pull Chu big madam, remind of say: "big madam, there may be an accident in the palace, Chu big miss there you don''t have to worry too much, Huai Wang''s people follow, now you don''t walk disorderly." Gu Chaoyan looked around. There were not many people around her. There was only one sword. Now the sword had not come back. For a moment, she didn''t know how to arrange doctor Chu. I was a little worried for a while. Just as he was looking at the safe place, the sword came. Gu Chaoyan was very relieved. He said to the sword, "sword one, you should arrange the women of Chu family properly. I went to see what happened." There was a reluctant expression on the sword: "Miss..." the reason why she came here in a hurry without covering up her Kung Fu was because she saw something happened in front of her and was afraid that Miss might be in danger. But now the first lady arranged for her to deal with the Chu family. There was no one here. Jianer was with the Chu family now. Jiansan jiansi yesterday, the eldest lady arranged other things for them. Jianyi can rest assured there. Gu Chao''s face was serious. He looked at the sword one by one, but the sword was helpless. He nodded and took Madame Chu with him. She is also very clear about the character of the first lady. There is no doubt about her own arrangement. Instead of being stiff with the first lady here, it''s better to do a good job first and then come to protect the first lady. Mrs. Chu didn''t even react very much. As soon as Jian took her and other relatives of the Chu family away. Gu Chaoyan saw that the Chu family had been settled. She ran to the place where the accident happened. The others are running out, and she''s running in. It''s not the back garden of the palace, but the main palace of the Holy Ghost emperor. Along the way, you can see many injured people running. There are blood stains on the ground, even on the flowers on the roadside. These injured people have crazy eyes and keep running. Gu Chaoyan can''t stop them. Finally, he stops a slightly injured Imperial Guard. Gu Chaoyan is serious "What''s the matter?" he asked The man was obviously frightened: "inside, inside, let''s go!" Then he ran away. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand what was going on. Even the people she met could not describe the specific things. Gu Chaoyan''s brain was buzzing, and she suddenly realized what was the reason for the sudden chaos in the palace. What a brave saint! The emperor of Hades is extremely brave. How dare he? Is he crazy? Gu Chaoyan hurriedly ran forward. At this moment, the people inside were also running outside. Passing by the Qianqing palace, it was also a mess. Gu Chaoyan continued to run all the way to the place with blood stains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 All the way to the dungeon near the palace of the holy underworld, Gu Chaoyan looked at the situation in front of her. She suddenly felt confused. She felt like she was back when she was in Li County, and even the situation in front of her was worse than when she was in Li county. There has been no royal guards coming out of the back garden. It turned out that it was not the royal guards'' dereliction of duty, but the royal guards were here to resist these metal men. There was a smell of blood, and many people were seriously injured. When he was in Li county at the beginning, everything was prepared. Chu Xiang took the people in the past, and the number of dead and injured was not many. Now Gu Chaoyan looked at the corpse, at least more than 100 people were dead and injured. And the metal man attacks continue. Gu Chaoyan''s lightness skill is not very good, because he learned it with the sword three times later, and he didn''t learn it for a long time, so when Gu Chaoyan used lightness skill, he was a little unfamiliar. She flew to the metal men, trying to attract them by herself. As she passed, she called to the imperial guards, "run away! Run When the guards saw her, their eyes lit up. There are too many deaths and injuries in the royal guards. Although they are resisting, they are very clear that they are not opponents at all. In front of these monsters, they just run away and disperse subconsciously. Those metal people ran to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan''s feet stepped on the rocks and ran to other places. He tried to take these metal men to places that were not flat, ponds and places with fake stones. The current conditions are a little hard. Unlike before in Li County, Chu Xiang''s people were ready for all the traps. They just need to lure these things. Now Gu Chaoyan can only use lightness skills and her own sharp skills to avoid the attack of these metal men and make them trapped. There is no ready-made trap here, so she needs to run and watch To create these traps. Fortunately, there is a small rockery near the Tianlong. In this rockery, Gu Chaoyan trapped many of these metal people. There is no way to rockery here, Gu Chaoyan can only run to the pond, the pond has no way to trap these metal people, Gu Chaoyan can only take out his own dagger. She knew how these metal people were controlled. The dagger was inserted directly into the metal heart of these metal people, and directly picked out the things inside. An hour later. At last, it was quiet near the dungeon of the holy underworld palace. All the metal men were subdued, and Gu Chaoyan was exhausted. Sweat is all over the forehead. The hand holding the dagger was also a little red, and she also suffered some minor injuries. Gu Chaoyan just took a casual look and didn''t pay attention to these minor wounds. Some of these minor wounds were accidentally injured by metal people, and some were injured by daggers. It doesn''t matter. After seeing it, Jian exclaimed, "are you OK, miss?" Jian''s eyebrows and eyes are worried. She has already arranged for the Chu family to come here to help the eldest lady, but she is stopped by Chu Xiang. She can only wait anxiously. "I''m fine." Gu Chaoyan said a little tired, her eyes fell on the Chu Xiang who came over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Just now she can be so focused and smooth, mainly because of Chu Xiang. She had only one contact with the Prime Minister of Chu in Li County, and when she came back from Li County, she had no further contact with the Prime Minister of Chu. It was unexpected that Chu Xiang was the one who understood her. Just now Jian came to protect her in a hurry. It was Chu Xiang who stopped her. If Chu Xiang didn''t stop her, she would be distracted, because she had to take care of Jian Yi. Jianyi is not the opponent of these metal men. She knows very well, so it''s useless for her to come here. Even those who want to help are the same. "Here comes the Prime Minister of Chu." Gu Chao Yan asked with a faint smile. "It''s these things again. Before the end of Li County, I thought these things would disappear completely. I didn''t expect that there were so many such things in the palace." There is some anger between Chu Xiang''s eyebrows and eyes, but more complex emotions. Today, the death and injury in the palace are serious. Chu Xiang must have such emotions. With Gu Chaoyan finish these, Chu Xiang will arrange these people to deal with the metal man and the wounded imperial guards in an orderly way. And here. Emperor Shengming didn''t know where to hide for a long time. Now the imperial concubine Jing, who is in charge of the harem, has not appeared at all. Other families with high status, such as Yao family and min family, have not arranged anyone to come, and there is no one to look after the family. Most of the generals followed General Liu to Jiayuguan. Now there is only one Chu prime minister who arranges these matters here. Gu Chao Yan can''t help shaking his head, is very emotional. Since the emperor of the nether world knew about the Phoenix girl, he seemed to be possessed. He wanted to rule the whole world with all his heart. His ambition was extremely big, which exceeded his own ability and the ability of the netherworld. This is what we got today. It must be that after Li county''s affairs had been dealt with, the emperor Shengming didn''t deal with all the metal men as mentioned in the imperial edict, nor did he deal with the culprit Mu Yihan. Even he may keep Mu Yihan and these metal men, and he wants to take these things with powerful attack ability as his own and become his own sharp weapon in the future. But he didn''t expect that these things would hurt him in the end. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. That Mu Yihan, she had been in contact with, and even this person was caught by her, and was sent to the heaven prison for disposal by the Prime Minister of Chu. She never thought that the Holy Ghost emperor had not disposed of him, or even directly raised him to make these things. Mu Yihan is a man that the emperor can''t suppress. He is very insidious and cunning, and the whole person is also gloomy. She has observed for a long time, but she can''t see what the purpose of Mu Yihan is. There are too many variables for this kind of person. Even if there are amazing talents, people who can''t keep them should not keep them. Besides, how many people have been harmed by these things he made? It''s not too much to let him die for his life. Now these metal people are living. What about Mu Yihan? If he escaped, it would be a huge variable! Gu Chaoyan looked at the imperial guards and asked, "where''s the emperor?" , the guard of the Imperial Army, was somewhat complicated. He said, "the emperor should be in the palace now, where it is a little safer, and it is in the palace beside that Wutong tree." Gu Chaoyan took a look and nodded. Go to the palace by yourself. Chu Xiang arranges things here and follows Gu Chaoyan. The palace is full of imperial guards. See is Chu Xiang, just let open the way to come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Gu Chaoyan and Chu Xiang go to the palace. Just when he got to the door, Gu Chaoyan smelled the faint smell of medicine. When he went inside, he saw that there were many imperial doctors in the palace, all of them came to see the emperor of the holy hell. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes looked inside through the cracks of these imperial doctors, and then he saw the emperor Shengming who was shrinking on the bed. The emperor Shengming looked like he had been greatly frightened, and he was also injured. Presumably, he was also injured by those metal men, but because he was the emperor, he was injured, and the imperial guards were blocking him, so his injury was not counted It''s heavy. The Prime Minister of Chu went to Shengming emperor. Emperor Shengming was very excited when he saw Chu Xiang: "Chu Xiang, what''s going on outside! Have you dealt with it properly? If it''s not safe in this palace, immediately arrange someone to send me out of the palace! " His mind is in a mess now. Today, all the metal men are created, and he plans to use them all. Based on this, he plans to send some to Jiayuguan and strike while the iron is hot. Taking this opportunity, he slowly takes down the city of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He knows that these metal men are completely out of his control and hurt so many imperial guards, even him! Emperor Shengming was full of anger, but more scared. He saw with his own eyes that the imperial guards were like dust, and they died after being injured. Chu Xiang''s face is very calm, only light said: "emperor, nothing. Those things are under control. There are a lot of deaths and injuries in the Royal Army. They are being dealt with slowly. The hospital needs your order. " For this matter. Chu Xiang was a little disappointed. At the beginning, Li county was a good example. It knew that the emperor would do such a thing. The imperial army killed and injured hundreds of people, just like Jiayuguan. This happened in the imperial palace. How could such a thing happen. Chu Xiang was a little depressed. After hearing this, Emperor Shengming had nothing to do, and he had a lot of spirit. At this moment, he thought of Mu Yihan, the culprit, and asked coldly, "Mu Yihan! I''ll settle with him! " "By the time I arrived, there was no more of him." Chu Xiang answered truthfully. No one? The face of Saint Hades was a little ugly. I''m so cold! At the beginning, he and Mu Yihan had already discussed the cooperation. This mu Yihan dared to betray him. It''s really OK! The Holy Ghost emperor calmed down and said seriously: "now that the things in the palace have been arranged, you don''t have to worry about Chu Xiang anymore. The most important thing for you now is to arrange people to find Mu Yihan!" Chutian was stunned, then nodded. The Holy Ghost emperor was a little relieved. Gu Chaoyan heard these arrangements behind those Taiyi people, shook his head slightly, and went directly to the outside of the palace. There''s nothing going on here. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside now. She doesn''t have many friends with her. The Bai family didn''t come here today because old lady Bai is old. The Chu family arranged the place by Jianyi. It should be OK. But Chu Xiwen didn''t know what happened. Gu Chaoyan came out of the palace. As soon as the sword came to her, Gu Chaoyan asked wearily, "where''s Miss Chu? Where is it now? How are you Jian Yi''s face is a little complicated. "Miss Chu, Miss Chu, she..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Gu Chaoyan was tired and asked Jianyi. Because miss Chu had arranged Jianer to guard her, she didn''t worry too much. She could trust Jianer''s ability. Even if Princess Jing really had any calculation, Gu Chaoyan thought Jianer could help Miss Gu escape. At the moment, Gu Chaoyan felt tired when he heard Jianyi''s words. He woke up and looked at Jianyi with big eyes, trying to know what happened. The expression on Jian Yi''s face was complicated and wanted to say something. Obviously, he didn''t know whether to say it or not. Miss Chu''s life is not safe. But... but this matter is too private. I really don''t know whether to let the first lady know these things. So now the expression on Jian''s face was tangled. Gu Chaoyan frowned deeply. She didn''t like it. She asked directly, "what''s the matter? What happened to Xiwen? " In the final analysis, Xiwen came to find her and met Gu''s family. And after Xiwen is taken away by the people of Princess Jing, when she goes to talk to the Chu lady, she guarantees that her own people will go, and Xiwen will not have anything to do. In this case, if something really happens to Xiwen, she has an unshirkable responsibility here, because the people she arranges have not been protected. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan only had a worried look. As soon as Jian saw the young lady''s expression, he knew that she might have taken things seriously. She quickly said: "Miss Chu, there is no danger to her life. There is no success in the calculation of Princess Jing. It''s just that..." "."... " " it''s just that Miss Chu is a little late in the second sword attack. After drinking the tea from Princess Jing, she is not very good now. I was going to find a doctor for Miss Chu, but who knows that when the maid came out, she found that something so big had happened, and she came in a hurry "..." "you don''t have to worry, young lady. In a moment, I will ask Madame Chu to find a doctor for her." Jian said all these things, and her eyes still fell on Gu Chaoyan''s face. She hoped that the young lady would not interfere in these things. The cup of tea that Miss Chu drank was filled with too much secret medicine. After all, Miss Chu was still a girl who just got married, not to mention the bridal chamber. Jianyi thought that Miss Chu had better not touch these secret affairs, so she just wanted to stop talking. The original meaning was that she hoped Miss Chu would not interfere in this matter. Gu Chaoyan''s face really eased after hearing what Jian Yi said. Just now, she really missed a beat in her heart. She thought that jingguifei had succeeded in the hand of Jianer. Then she really hurt Xiwen. I wish I didn''t get in the way. As for her health, she is not very well now. Although Jianyi didn''t say it clearly, she had a clear idea of what was going on. "You lead the way, I''ll go and have a look. I''m the doctor. Do you need someone else there?" Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Jianyi wanted to stop it. Finally, it''s better to give up. She knows the temperament of the first lady. He took Gu Chaoyan to the palace where Miss Chu was placed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Sword one is walking ahead. Gu Chao followed him without expression. Now, although the imperial concubine Jing hasn''t been in the back seat, and she doesn''t really have a mother in the world, it''s just that she doesn''t have a name. The back palace of the holy underworld is still the imperial concubine Jing''s world. There are not many concubines in the harem, because emperor Shengming intended to please empress Jiang. Although emperor Shengming has completely got rid of empress Jiang, his harem is still desolate, even if new people come in. This also resulted in the absence of empress Jiang in the harem, and Princess Jing was the only one. It''s no wonder that she wants to calculate. Miss Chu dares to calculate so blatantly. In this harem, even if she really does these dirty things, she can get rid of her guilt completely. "Where did you put Miss Chu?" Gu Chao Yan asked softly. It is extremely difficult for Jianer to find a place to place Miss Chu when Princess Jing is the only one. So Gu Chaoyan will specially ask so a sentence. Jian pointed to a palace not far away, and then said in a low voice: "originally in this back palace, there were several places for his highness. We wanted to send people to those palaces, but those palaces were a little far away. When Jian ER was worried, the virtuous empress just met us, indicating that Miss Chu could be temporarily placed with her It''s really close and convenient, so we should come down. " Virtuous concubine? Gu Chaoyan looks at this road. No wonder he feels familiar with this road and this palace. It turns out that this is the palace leading to the virtuous empress. She and the virtuous imperial concubine empress once also had a little small predestination. At that time, when she was a young lady who was not in favor of her family, old lady Gu wanted to betroth her to a silly son of a maid''s family at that time. It was she who reached a consensus with Xianfei, who helped her deal with it. At that time, there were no four men to help her. Although the virtuous concubine also has its own purpose. But no matter how to say, virtuous imperial concubine Niang Niang also be regarded as pull a once helpless she. She was a little happy for the virtuous concubine. Although the virtuous concubine is in the harem all the year round, everything is for the purpose of interests. In essence, the virtuous concubine is a good person with the spirit of contract. I didn''t expect that. At this moment, because of Miss Chu''s affairs, Gu Chaoyan''s heart also has some emotion. To the green spring palace of Xianfei. There was a maid in waiting outside the palace. Her face was full of vigilance. Seeing Jianyi''s face, she was relieved. She gave Gu Chaoyan a salute, then looked around and said in a low voice: "Miss Chu''s situation is not very good. Our mother is guarding it. Your dark guard saw something happened in the palace and left in a hurry. The empress couldn''t, so she let the maids of Biquan palace inform Chu Xiang. At the moment, the palace is in chaos. There should be nothing wrong. It''s great that you''re here now. After all, it''s not convenient for Chu Xiang to come here. " Gu Chaoyan nodded, to this virtuous imperial concubine is somewhat grateful. She arranged for someone to inform Chu Xiang that Xianfei was going to take risks. Gu Chaoyan''s heart secretly remember this good, first hurried to the house. Seeing the virtuous imperial concubine, she saluted first. There was no time to say anything else. She went to see Chu Xiwen first. Chu Xiwen was on the bed now, and her hair was a little messy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 The clothes were also a little messy, and her face was very red, which was obviously abnormal red. Even so, she was still suppressing her reaction because of the medicine with her own will. Xianfei''s hand held her hand tightly. There was no other way. Xianfei could only do it. A maid in the room prepared cold tea, trying to make Chu Xiwen feel better with it. Her eyes have some lax, Gu Chaoyan standing here, she can''t see clearly. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Some people love her. He immediately took out his silver needle bag and came up to give her acupuncture. Concubine Jing is really cruel and ruthless. She has to do it this time. So the medicine given to Xiwen in that tea is very heavy. Such heavy medicine is extremely harmful to one''s body. Whether Xiwen has such strong willpower or not, she will be hurt because of her medicine. I''m afraid what she wants is the prince of Chu family standing in line, but why should she deal with a girl so ruthlessly. Gu Chao Yan''s eyebrows were full of anger. For the imperial concubine Jing, for the Chu family, her heart is now full of anger. These. Sooner or later, they have to come back! Let them know the consequences of these things. Gu Chaoyan focused on acupuncture, there are some sweat on her forehead, half an hour later, she put away her silver needle, relieved: "it''s OK." In the room, no matter Xianfei or Jianyi, they were very relieved. The situation of Miss Chu just now seems too bad. There is nothing to do now. It''s really a very reassuring thing. Chu Xiwen''s forehead is full of sweat, and his face is also full of sweat. He just endured too hard. Now even if it''s all right, she is also very embarrassed. She looks tired between her eyebrows and eyes. Maybe she feels that her body is not seriously affected. Maybe she sees Gu Chaoyan here. Chu Xiwen takes off her vigilance. Slow for a long time, Chu Xiwen this just slightly sober some. After she woke up, she took a look at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, thank you, and Xianfei Niang, thank you." After expressing his gratitude, Chu Xiwen lay there, angry between his eyebrows and eyes. She was really angry. She was very clear that the family members and even the imperial concubine Jing had bad intentions and even colluded with each other. But she never thought that such a thing would happen in this palace in the daytime, and that Princess Jing should do such shameless things to calculate the daughter of an important official of the imperial court. She knows a lot about the private affairs in the deep palace, but how could this palace become like this? A grand concubine, now in charge of the back palace, unexpectedly... Chu Xiwen kept shaking her head. I think there''s no way to save it. Gu Chaoyan looked at the expression on Chu Xiwen''s face, gently grasped her hand, and said in a soft voice: "Xiwen, you should sleep for a while, don''t think so much, everything will wait until you wake up. In addition, there must be arrangements for Chu Xiang, you don''t have to worry too much." Chu Xiwen nodded, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of gratitude. Today, if it were not for Chaoyan, she would have been calculated thoroughly, and there would be the rest of her life now. Chu Xiwen closed his eyes wearily. At this moment, there was some noise in Biquan palace, and the sound of footsteps was outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Gu Chaoyan quickly gets up and plans to go out to see what''s going on. Xiwen''s life in Biquan palace can''t be known. If it is known, then Xianfei''s life in the palace will be difficult. With Jinggui''s ruthlessness, she will be angry with Xianfei. Xianfei''s hand gently patted Gu Chaoyan''s shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. At this moment, the maids of Biquan palace came in and whispered: "Niang Niang, the Prime Minister of Chu is here." "Let Chu Xiang come in directly." Virtuous imperial concubine Li Luo of say, don''t have too much consideration. The maid of honor went out. Gu Chaoyan is also a little relieved here. She is also worried that the imperial concubine or the emperor''s people have come here. If you think about it carefully, she really thinks too much. At this moment, the palace is in chaos, and the emperor''s people must have no time to take care of this matter. Even if the imperial concubine Jing has a plan, she just can''t take care of Xiwen now. That''s good. Because the virtuous imperial concubine''s direct release, Chu Xiang now takes Chu big madam to come. As soon as she came in, Mrs. Chu saw Chu Xiwen on her bed. She even forgot to salute the virtuous concubine. She rushed to her and said, "I cherish Wen." Chu Xiang is a man. Even if he is worried, he is introverted. After only one look, he feels that Chu Xiwen doesn''t matter, so he doesn''t go back. A gift was given to the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine: "thank you for today''s cherishing of Wen. If the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine needs me in the future, I will certainly be willing to give up!" The Prime Minister of Chu has made such a promise now, which has expressed his attention to Chu Xiwen. No matter what, he would not hesitate. Obviously, because of expressing gratitude, Chu Xiang could not care about his own rules. "That''s all right, but I''ve just picked it up. My palace is also a daughter''s home. Before entering the palace, I was also a lady in the boudoir. Naturally, I know the importance of Qing Yu to a girl''s home. And it''s still like this. How can we not help. The Prime Minister of Chu doesn''t have to thank him too much. My palace''s help is just because my palace wants to help. At that time, I didn''t want to do anything else. " Xianfei said the true feelings, some emotion on her face, probably thinking of something. When Chu Xiang heard the words of the virtuous imperial concubine, he didn''t refute anything, but he wrote down the kindness in his heart. In the future, the Chu family must return it. "The virtuous concubine should pay attention to the people in Biquan palace. You''ve helped Xiwen. Although no one will investigate now, there won''t be a case in the future. Now the Chu family is in an awkward situation in the capital. It''s really not a good thing for you to help our Chu family. " "..." "the emperor holds the palace''s errands directly in his hand, and he doesn''t want my official to interfere. The emperor has no trust in my official, and he doesn''t know what will happen after that." "...... " no matter what, the virtuous concubine should be cautious. " Said Chu Tian. The virtuous imperial concubine nodded. She has been in the harem for so many years, but she still knows what she should know. At present, all the people in Biquan Palace are her own, and they still believe in it. Chu phase arranged for a while, then took Chu Xiwen and Chu big lady to leave in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to talk to Xianfei again. Jian Yi came there to inform him that the Holy Ghost emperor was looking for her and wanted to summon her. Gu Chaoyan had to leave the Biquan palace in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Why does the emperor of the Holy Ghost want people to look for her in the palace now? He wants to summon her. He just wants her to see a doctor. Although the imperial doctor in the palace had good medical skills, she was not as good as her. She was responsible for the previous poisoning of the Holy Ghost emperor. Up to now, the Holy Ghost emperor is still using her antidote. That''s why, after so long time, she still has nothing to do in the capital, which is more or less protected by the Holy Ghost emperor. The imperial doctor has no way to study the pills she can give, and no way to develop a better one, so the emperor can only follow her. Otherwise, with Gu Ruxue''s and Gu''s viciousness, and Gu zhenkang''s aversion to her daughter, she can still be as free as she is now in the capital. It''s just her medical skills. Emperor Shengming trusted her so much that he still asked her to come to see a doctor. Gu Chaoyan was very happy. A little medical skill to keep himself safe in the capital is still a very cost-effective thing. There was a faint smile on Gu Chaoyan''s face. As soon as she came out of Biquan palace with her sword, she went around, making it hard for people to see that she came out of Biquan palace. Then she went to the back garden. The back garden was originally the place where the Palace Banquet was arranged. It was more appropriate for her to go there, and it was easier for her to meet the people arranged by the Holy Ghost emperor. Along the way, although all the metal people had been dealt with, the palace was still chaotic. All the people in the palace were in disorder, and no one was dealing with anything. Gu Chaoyan could see not only the imagination, but also some people running around. The more you go back to the garden, the more you can see that the families of some officials are still in panic. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help shaking his head. From the outside, the palace of the holy underworld is still majestic, serious and inviolable, but in fact, the palace has been gradually corroded from the inside out. Maybe after queen Jiang left, maybe earlier. Emperor Shengming sent away Chu Xiang, whom he didn''t trust and didn''t want to use. Zhou huailing was not in the palace. Now it''s just Princess Jing who is arranging things in the palace. It''s obvious that she has no effect in arranging things. Gu Chaoyan observed the situation here and sighed a few words. When they saw Gu Chaoyan, they were relieved: "Miss Gu, the emperor has called you to Qianqing palace. Please come with us." Gu Chaoyan looked at the familiar face and nodded, indicating that the palace man was leading the way. She followed all the way to Qianqing palace. The palace people are very anxious, and their pace is very fast. Gu Chaoyan is not slow walking, want to see Qianqing palace here is what kind of scene. Just after entering Qianqing palace, Gu Chaoyan saw Gu Ruxue''s figure. She had nothing to say with Gu Ruxue, so she went directly to Qianqing palace. Gu Ruxue stopped her directly in front of her: "Gu Chaoyan, why are you here? This is Qianqing palace. What are you doing here? Timid? Want to be safe here? " "...... " come and get rid of her. Is Qianqing palace the place where she can come? Don''t look at your own identity. You haven''t married your highness King Huai. Where are you qualified to come to Qianqing palace Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gu Ruxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 She was not in a hurry. For now, in addition to summoning her to see a doctor, Emperor Shengming should also summon Gu Ruxue. After all, Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl. What happened in the palace is that emperor Shengming is guilty now. It''s normal for him to see the Phoenix girl for a while. Gu Ruxue is afraid that she is not clear that she was summoned, will have this statement. Gu Chaoyan is not in a hurry. She is waiting for Shengming emperor to speak. The Holy Ghost emperor is afraid of death, which Gu Chaoyan just saw when he left the palace. Today, she has to be summoned to see. So. Naturally, it is impossible for Gu Ruxue to drive her away. It''s just that the emperor of the holy hell is itching her teeth, but he has no way to take her. He wants to take care of her like snow. But she Gu Chao Yan is not afraid of these, naturally calm. "You''re not going away, are you?" Gu Ruxue is disgusted when she looks at Gu Chaoyan''s inaction. Today, she is really unsuccessful. Chu Xiwen doesn''t know where to go, and there is such a big trouble in the palace. She is a little happy when she hears the call, and then she sees Gu Ruxue, a bitch, who can be well there. She says with a fierce face: "come on, Gu Chaoyan rushes into Qianqing palace in disorder, plotting against the rules, and blaming fifty big boards "Drag it out of the palace!" Isn''t she not afraid? If you dare to look at her like this, she will let her have a good taste! Gu Chaoyan remained unmoved. It''s not her who should be worried at the moment. As soon as the imperial guards came up, Defu came out in a hurry: "princess, don''t play with Miss Gu. Miss Gu is invited by the emperor. If you scare away, what should the emperor do?" And then he laughed. Defu''s words, to Gu Ruxue step down. It''s obviously a vicious act. At the command of the emperor of the holy hell, it''s just a play. The emperor Shengming is really biased. Zhou huailing is biased. Even the crown princess is biased like this. Gu Chao Yan has nothing to say, just calmly looked at De Fu. Defu quickly and respectfully motioned: "princess, Miss Gu, please come inside." Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly, then followed in, but also did not pay attention to Gu Ruxue. On the contrary, Gu Ruxue''s face was full of anger. She was born in Qianqing palace, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Two people go in. Emperor Shengming is still lying on his bed. Although he is protected by the imperial guards, he was there at that time. Trauma is inevitable. Now his face is ugly. The medicine given by the imperial doctor is hard to drink and useless, not to mention the ointment. He just summoned Gu Chaoyan to come, and at the same time, he also looked at whether the injury would affect the previous injury. I didn''t expect that she met the princess outside. When it comes to the princess, the emperor is full of disappointment. Although the crown princess is a phoenix girl, her brain is not as good as Gu Chaoyan. He also thought that the crown princess could help him learn to grind Gu Chaoyan. Who knows she can''t even learn to grind people. There are 50 big boards. Is this a realistic thing? It''s not realistic at all. This is the Qianqing palace. She wants to beat other people''s fifty boards. Even if he agrees with his eyes closed, there will be vicious words from the crown princess in the future. Besides, it''s impossible for her to play fifty boards. Any slap she gives will relieve her anger now. There is no punishment from the source. We should do it bit by bit. The emperor sighed. I have to say that he was disappointed with the Phoenix Princess. "Crown Princess..." emperor Shengming called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 After all, the person in front of her is emperor Shengming, the emperor of Shengming kingdom. Even if she knows that she is a phoenix girl, she still has instinctive fear in front of an emperor. In the past, she could not even see the face of the emperor when she came to the palace. Now, in the emperor''s Qianqing palace, Gu Ruxue is afraid Ruxue is also very regular. Emperor Shengming saw that Gu Ruxue was clever and well behaved in front of him. His anger and dissatisfaction were slightly less. Even if he was not satisfied, Gu Ruxue was a phoenix girl. He wanted to rule the country in the future and depended on a phoenix girl. So no matter what, he still had to be patient when facing the Phoenix girl. "Go to the small study next to you and sit down for a while. I have something to say to you later." Although Saint Hades was serious, his voice was soft after all. As soon as Gu Ruxue listens, first some discontented first looked at Gu Chaoyan. This meaning is to let her wait on one side now, want to see Gu Chao Yan this dead wench first. After thinking about her medical skills, Gu Ruxue was relieved and nodded. After all, it was the emperor''s order, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Some are reluctant to go. After Gu Ruxue left, only Gu Chaoyan stood here. Emperor Shengming took a look at Gu Chaoyan. He was seriously injured this time. Before he saw Gu Chaoyan, he was flustered and worried. Now Gu Chaoyan is here, he is relaxed, and his face is full of peace of mind. Without him, he still trusts Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills. After all, with the previous Liezi. For Gu Chaoyan, the family members always say that she is stupid and that her daughter, who is a girl from a merchant, is very philistine. But these are the few contacts. He thinks that Gu Chaoyan is a little smart, of course, just smart. Before, in Qianqing palace, the crown princess met with her, and she fell into a bad situation. He was taken care of too well in Gu''s house and didn''t know how to be human, so she fell into a bad situation. It''s not a big deal. But this time, the crown princess has been the crown princess for so long, and everything that should be touched has been touched. As a result, she still fell into a bad situation in front of Gu Chaoyan. The identity is above her, and the people in Qianqing Palace are all facing the crown princess, but the crown princess still has nothing to do with her. She seems to have a clear idea of everything, and everything is expected. She expected that she would come out to protect her, but the crown princess could not count on that. The emperor is full of emotion. It''s just a pity. She will marry Lao BA in the future. She is not destined to be on their side. Now she''s still useful. Keep her for the time being. If it''s useless in the future, he needs to think about what to do with it. After he sat on the throne, in addition to the things that happened to the Jiang family, he often dared to be angry and speechless. It was Gu Chaoyan who made him feel like this again. It was extremely bad. "I asked you to come here for my consultation." The emperor said lightly. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him, and he already knew about the current situation of Shengming emperor. Gu Chaoyan nodded, but did not immediately go to check, but said: "my consultation is to collect money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 After hearing this, Emperor Shengming was stunned at first, and then reacted. This Gu Chaoyan is really such a person, including the one who asked her to come for treatment before, and she also offered the conditions. Delphi was originally preparing to pour tea, but suddenly he heard such a cold sentence. His hand holding the teapot almost shook, shaking the tea out. If you want to see the emperor, it''s Miss Gu. No wonder Mr. Gu is not happy to mention Miss Gu in front of the emperor. If he did, he would not like it very much. Let''s not say anything else. What a good opportunity for the emperor to see a doctor. After the emperor''s favor is healed, there must be a lot of rewards, which is equal to what she asked for. Now why do you want to say that to annoy people? De Fu shook his head slightly and didn''t like Gu Chao Yan. But the tea still needs to be prepared. As she continues to pour tea, she says in a sharp voice: "what''s the worry of Miss Gu? Don''t say that after the imperial doctors of Tai hospital treat the emperor, they will not only receive the salary as usual, but also get the reward. If you treat the emperor well, there must be a reward." The Holy Ghost emperor took a look at Defu and indicated that there was no need to say more about Defu. Since she asked for it herself, she would do as she wanted. The medical skill of Miss Gu is very good, but she is very clever. Relying on their own medical skills, want to get benefits, too anxious. Of course. It has something to do with her background. Not to mention that Gu Fu used to be a small family, her biological mother, the daughter of a merchant, could not teach her anything good. The vision is too narrow to see too much pattern, only small things. Such a person, though a little boring, is not a big problem. If she wants to, just let her. "Tell me what you want." Sheng Ming asked patiently. "Fifty thousand taels." Gu Chaoyan lightly said a number. "After you give me a diagnosis and treatment, I''ll arrange a consultation fee for you." After hearing this, Emperor Shengming didn''t even think about it. He responded directly. Fifty thousand taels of silver was just a small matter for the palace. He could roughly guess what she wanted 50000 Liang to do. King Huai moved a new mansion. Today, the situation of King Huai is not given special attention by the Ministry of rites. Since there is no special attention, the life of King Huai''s mansion will be hard. It''s hard for her to live in her own small mansion. Fifty thousand taels of silver can make these two prefectures have a stable life for a year. She will think, after all, it is not enough. Since she wants it, she will take it. "Now you can treat me." The Holy Ghost emperor asked without expression. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I went to check my pulse. It has to be said that this Saint Hades emperor is really blessed. He has killed and injured so many imperial guards. He really has nothing to do with himself, but these skin injuries. But even so. Gu Chaoyan can''t say that simply. I''m serious about writing prescriptions. They are all nourishing herbs. They are very bitter and hard to drink. These herbs have no effect on the body of the Holy Ghost emperor. After writing, Gu Chaoyan took out the ointment: "the location of the wound can use this." "Well." The emperor of the holy hell was very comfortable and satisfied. Looking at Gu Chaoyan. "It''s thanks to you for the chaos in the Palace this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "The commander of the imperial army said that you subdued all these metal men, and the Royal Army also reduced the number of deaths and injuries. Just now you asked for a medical fee, but I should reward you for this meritorious service." The Holy Ghost emperor said slowly. Gu Chaoyan''s prescription, also gave ointment. He has basically been able to judge that there is nothing wrong with him through Gu Chaoyan''s diagnosis and treatment. Based on this, the whole person of Shengming emperor is completely relaxed. My body is not in a big way, so the important thing now is to deal with some things that happened in the palace today. If it is not handled properly, the people will not be able to account for it. The emperor''s fingers were turning and frowning slightly, as if thinking about something. Gu Chaoyan didn''t speak, but he was packing his silver needles and waiting for the arrangement of the emperor Shengming. "When you move out of Gu''s house, you always live in a humble mansion you bought. This is really inappropriate. In the future, you will marry Lao ba. Well, the Ministry of work is now building a mansion. I''ll arrange for them to build another one for you. " The words fall sound, the Holy Ghost emperor then immediately looked up to see to take care of what kind of reaction Chao Yan will have. After a look at her, she was relieved, and then said, "but what happened in the palace today, you don''t want to talk about it outside, including the metal man in your uniform." "...... " remember, it''s the crown princess who did it. Do you understand? " When he said this, the emperor of the holy hell was a bit oppressive. Although Gu Chao Yan has no facial expression, he can''t help laughing in his heart. Emperor Shengming wants to take advantage of the chaos in the palace to heighten Gu Ruxue''s identity as a phoenix girl. It''s no wonder that when he just came over, the palace was still in chaos. It turned out that the mind of emperor Shengming was not how to arrange things in the palace. His mind was all on fengnv. Gu Chaoyan nodded with indifference on his face and said with a smile, "I understand." The Holy Ghost emperor nodded in peace of mind. A mansion, he personally reward, Gu Chaoyan shouldn''t don''t understand this thing good, naturally will agree. Merchants like to care about gains and losses. She must have made a profit in this matter, so she was very clear about how to do it. The emperor of the holy hell has arranged things thoroughly now, and people are much more relaxed. He takes a look at Gu Chaoyan and says, "go down." "Delphi, you go to deliver it yourself, and give Miss Gu''s diagnosis money." Said the emperor. De Fu nodded and said, "Miss Gu, this way, please." Gu Chaoyan got up and followed. Fifty thousand taels of silver is not much, but it will take some time for Defu to get it. Gu Chaoyan will wait at ease. Jian Yi was waiting for him. Half an hour later, De Fu came with silver. What he prepared was not silver notes, or spindles one by one, or female spindles. There were quite a few boxes. He did. Obviously, it was intended to embarrass Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan came into the palace with a sword. There was no one else. This Defu just led them out and saw that they were just two. But this silver spindle box has six small boxes. How to take it back is the biggest problem for Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Jian Yi is also a girl''s family. In De Fu''s judgment, he must not be able to take the six boxes of silver spindles. Only Gu Chaoyan can help him to take them back. But Gu Chaoyan is the master. No matter in the palace or anywhere, there is really no master who goes back with the reward himself. Defu obviously wants to make a fool of Gu Chaoyan. He did this because he wanted to give her some color because Gu Chaoyan had just asked for the consultation fee. Secondly, the emperor obviously didn''t like her, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Therefore, the emperor would be very happy to do it in person. Although De Fu''s face was expressionless, he looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "Miss Gu, these are the clinic fees for you. Take them. We have to go back to take care of the Lord, so we can''t delay here. " This also has the flavor of a bit hastening. Gu Chaoyan took a look at this virtue. In the face of such obvious difficulties, the expression on Gu Chaoyan''s face didn''t change much. When De Fu saw her like this, he didn''t think she had a way. She was just a paralyzed face. "Take it quickly." Delphi urged again. "Sword one, go and take our clinic gold." Gu Chao Yan orders Dao Jian one calmly. The sword nodded. She nodded without any pressure on her face. She was allowed to take the six boxes with her bare hands. In fact, she also took a few boxes, but the sword didn''t want to take it with her bare hands. She took out a big cloth from her pocket and spread it on the ground. Then she took the six boxes one by one and used the big cloth Cloth to wrap, and then a picked up, very relaxed nodded: "Miss, maidservant take good, let''s go." Gu Chaoyan looked at it and thought it was ok, so he nodded to De Fu with a smile: "please, father-in-law De Fu." Then he left with his sword. After turning around, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. When she began to call Jianyi, she wanted to let Jianyi take it directly. Jianyi had taught her lightness skill, so she had seen it many times. It was a small matter for Jianyi to take it directly. She didn''t expect that Jianyi had prepared such a thing. She didn''t know what to say. She just thought it was funny. The funniest thing is the expression on father-in-law De Fu''s face. Jian Yi didn''t expect that such a thing could really be used. They walked out of the palace with smiling faces. In the middle of the way, Gu Chaoyan answered the questions from the Imperial Army and other officials. Later, no one in the Imperial Army dared to ask. Gu Chaoyan and Jian had already left the palace. Back on the carriage, Jian Yicai asked with a puzzled face: "Miss, we don''t lack so much silver. How can you ask the emperor for it?" "The emperor is suspicious. If he doesn''t treat him properly, he will ask for something. Later, he can''t figure out what he will think. Instead, he has caused trouble to Huaijin for no reason. It''s better to ask for the benefit directly. He''ll be at ease, and we''ll save the trouble later. " "..." "now the emperor can''t give anything else but silver, besides..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Besides, how can miss Ben give her free treatment?" Gu Chaoyan a face naturally said. It''s just that. As an emperor, the emperor of the holy hell thought very carefully. Although there were so many fights and stumbling blocks in the back palace, it was the same in the previous dynasty, but it was covered by some so-called things, and others didn''t know it. Will the matter that Defu has just embarrassed them have nothing to do with the Holy Ghost emperor? unable. If it were not for his tacit consent, these things would not have happened. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He closed his eyes in the carriage and planned to have a rest for a while. Although the things in the palace seem to be settled now, Gu Chaoyan knows that it''s just whitewashing peace. Mu Yihan fled, so the future is more complicated. When I caught Mu Yihan, I shouldn''t have kept him. He is such a person that the Holy Ghost emperor can''t conquer. It''s a disaster to keep him. Now it''s not clear where he escaped. It would take a lot of energy to find him later. How can Gu Chaoyan not be tired. In the palace. Instead of going back to Qianqing palace immediately after Gu Chaoyan''s affairs were completed, De Fu asked his own people to inquire about the specific situation of Gu Chaoyan after he left. He was shocked when he heard that he didn''t know. This matter, he not only did not do well, can not invite credit, it is simply smashed, or even hit himself! Now he is even more dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan. Accept and accept, all the way also such publicity! Tak Fu heaved a sigh of relief before he went to Qianqing palace. On the way, he was still thinking about how to explain this matter to the emperor. Defu goes back to Qianqing palace. The Holy Ghost emperor is talking with Gu Ruxue now. Defoe was a little relieved and poured tea for both of them. "Just now, I''ve already told Gu Chaoyan that he can''t tell us what happened in the palace today. Princess, you should be more alert in the future. Only the imperial guards are there. Naturally, I won''t let them tell us anything specific. So, today''s chaos in the palace is due to you. " "...... " I put all the credit on your head. I believe you should know how to make good use of it. " The Holy Ghost emperor said with a deep face. After Gu Ruxue heard this, her eyes were shining: "is the emperor really The emperor did not answer her. Gu Ruxue already knows that it is true. Just now the anger in the chest is completely gone, Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan, no matter how much you do, it''s not as good as her after all! "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll do it properly." Gu Ruxue said. Hades nodded. I''m relieved. Even if he is not smart enough, he has basically arranged this matter. It''s impossible that he won''t be able to ask for credit. Naturally, he has nothing to worry about. "Jiayuguan''s success report, I never thought that the palace would be in chaos at this moment. It''s time for master zhitianming to come out and see what this holy land looks like." "..." "Shengming kingdom is a prosperous country, and with the protection of fengnv, it is bound to dominate the world." "...... " there have been so many things recently that I think it''s time. " "..." "princess, you will stay in the Palace during this period to guard the palace of the holy underworld." "..." "in addition, princess, I have something important to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Gu ruxueyuan was still smiling, thinking about what she would do next. And after the emperor arranged this time, she was afraid that she would get a high reputation both in the official and in the common people, which was surprising. At this moment, I suddenly heard that the Holy Ghost emperor had a question to ask her, and the whole person was stunned, looking at the Holy Ghost emperor. "Before and after today''s Palace Banquet, do you have any feeling of omen?" Asked the emperor. The country is in trouble. As a phoenix girl, she has the minimum perception ability. Although she can''t know the destiny, she has omens. This point was not mentioned by master zhitianming, and it was something that other people didn''t know. He knew it very well. Because he''s the king of Hades. About the Phoenix girl, not only the master of zhitianming knows something, but also the emperors of Shengming kingdom. These things will be handed down orally by the late emperor. Similarly, the one who can get this oral statement is the real one. Naturally, the prince doesn''t know. Without him, he can''t tell him before he wants to be an emperor. Gu Ruxue heard this. I''m a little nervous. She doesn''t have any feeling and omen at all. She is still in a daze about the havoc in the palace. She doesn''t know what happened. But that''s what the emperor asked. She did not dare to answer directly for a moment. But some hesitated to think about it in my mind, after a long time, some pinched and said: "yes... There are omens. From yesterday on, my heart was very stuffy. I thought it was just uncomfortable, but I didn''t think so much about it. Who knew that such a thing would happen today? If I had known, I would have noticed and reminded. " When Gu Ruxue spoke, he still had a look of remorse on his face. Hades looked at her. I feel relieved. It''s good that she has feelings and omens. Today''s affairs have been dealt with. As long as we can build some embankments later, it''s OK. "No matter. It''s not a big deal. You have to say what''s wrong in the future." Emperor Shengming said: "I just asked people to ask Master Zhiming to pass. I don''t know if I can ask him to pass. After all, such a big event happened in the palace, so he should pass. You can stay in the palace these days. It''s not good to reward your palace. You can go directly to Princess Jing and ask her to arrange for you. " The emperor of the nether world said. Gu Ruxue took a big breath, nodded, and was ready to go to find Princess Jing. In addition to the matter of staying in the palace, Gu Ruxue mainly wants to ask how Chu Xiwen''s affairs are going and whether there is a success there, which is very important. In addition to wooing the Chu family, the most important thing for her is that she doesn''t like Chu Xiwen. If she succeeds, is Chu Xiwen still at her disposal? Gu Ruxue is ready to go. There''s a happy face of De Fu ran by and said: "emperor, know the destiny of the mage out." "Seriously?" The emperor of the underworld also had some accidents. Master zhitianming has been closing the door, and his heart has been full of ups and downs. Now he has finally passed the door. And master zhitianming will go out. It''s time for fengnv to play her part? Emperor Shengming''s eyes are full of greed, and his mind is full of fengnv''s things. "Invite master zhitianming to Qianqing palace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Please know that the matter of master Tianming''s coming is extremely important. Defu didn''t dare to delay at all and went in a hurry. As for the incident with Gu Chaoyan that just happened in the palace, he can''t mention it for the time being. Now it''s all important things, and these small things are not so important. Defu is also a person who can distinguish priorities, and naturally knows what to do What to do and what not to do. At this moment, we know that the master of heaven''s destiny is in the hall of words and deeds. No matter who it is, officials or civilians need to wait for notification in the hall of words and deeds. This is the rule of the palace, so even if the master zhitianming comes, he must wait for the announcement in the hall of words and deeds. Emperor Shengming had never thought that master zhitianming would take the initiative to enter the palace, so naturally he did not tell the people in the palace how to receive master zhitianming. At this moment, the palace was a little flustered. Defu went to the hall of words and deeds respectfully. In the Qianqing palace, Emperor Shengming and Gu Ruxue are extremely quiet at the moment. They have their own plans in their hearts. The emperor of the holy hell was more excited. This time, the palace was in chaos. He never thought that it would be a blessing in disguise and let zhitianming master go out. This is something that has been bothering him all this time. At the beginning, the prince asked to guard Jiayuguan, so he left the princess. Now, it''s just right. Master zhitianming doesn''t know what good news will come. After everything is clear, the prince has to write a letter to let him return to the capital as soon as possible. These things were in the mind of the emperor. Gu Ruxue has no intention of being the most excited at the moment. The identity of Phoenix girl has always been nominal. Although most people in the capital have recognized her identity as Phoenix girl, she still has no way to prove herself directly. It''s the best time to prove herself that master zhitianming is going out of the gate. Gu Ruxue''s hand is holding tightly. Her joints are slightly white because of her strength. She doesn''t feel too much because she is completely nervous at the moment. There began to be movement outside the Qianqing palace. They both focused on the outside. Defu respectfully invited master zhitianming to come in. Master zhitianming planned to salute when he saw emperor Shengming and the crown princess. Emperor Shengming saw him and waved his hand. He dared to ask Master zhitianming to salute him. He said politely: "master, you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down." "..." "although I am in the world, everyone can salute me at the end of the day, but I can''t afford your salute!" The Holy Ghost emperor said with some fear. Although the emperor is the son of heaven, the master who knows the destiny knows the destiny, and the destiny is inviolable, which is very clear to the emperor. When master zhitianming saw emperor Shengming''s attitude, there was still a faint smile in his mouth. He was very satisfied with this. Normally speaking, it''s not time for him to go out of the customs, but he came out in a hurry because he counted other things and had to come out. From Putuo temple to the palace, he knew about the chaos in the palace and was even more worried. After emperor Shengming entertained master zhitianming, he looked at master zhitianming and asked directly, "master, are you going out of the pass now related to fengnv? Can you finally reveal the secret about fengnv? What''s your destiny www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 The Northern Qi Dynasty invaded, but now it was defeated. The palace was in chaos, but it was a blessing in disguise. Now this kind of thing comes out, and all of them forebode the coming of destiny. Master zhitianming even went out of the pass at this time. It had nothing to do with fengnv. The emperor of the holy hell thought in his heart. Referring to fengnv, zhitianming mage''s expression was still profound, and his kind-hearted appearance suddenly became serious: "emperor, about fengnv, when it comes to destiny, it will be revealed, but now it''s not!" "...... " I didn''t come here about the Phoenix girl, but when I was in seclusion, I came to the Holy Ghost Parliament and suffered a catastrophe. I didn''t calculate this catastrophe before. According to my calculation, it''s still a long time before the destiny comes, the world is in chaos, and the Phoenix girl comes out. However, how could there be such a catastrophe in Hades all of a sudden! " "..." "this catastrophe is extremely likely to affect the future destiny!" "...... " so I have to come out! " The master zhitianming was also worried. No other. In his whole life, he got the title of master of knowing destiny. Although he knew destiny, what he really knew and what he wanted to do was to let Phoenix girl get what she deserved. However, the current catastrophe is extremely likely to affect fengnv. How could he not worry. If his task can''t be finished, what about his practice! Therefore, master zhitianming was very nervous. Havoc? Hearing the word "havoc", both Shengming emperor and Gu Ruxue were shocked. All they thought was that fengnv''s secret could be revealed, and they could get more things in the future, but they never thought that they would face a huge catastrophe, and they could not know what it was. "So what should we do?" Asked the emperor solemnly. What to do. Master zhitianming doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t come into the palace in such a hurry. If only the Phoenix girl had come out, but now the Phoenix girl didn''t know who it was. It was very difficult. He knows the destiny and can calculate the future, but he is not a God. He knows how to do it. A figure flashed across his mind. Gu Chaoyan? The one who cracked his unique array. Since she can crack his unique array, she must have some skills. Will she have any way. Master zhitianming trusted Gu Chaoyan subconsciously. He looked at the Holy Ghost emperor and said cautiously, "I don''t know where Miss Gu Chaoyan is. I want to see her." The words fell. The faces of emperor Shengming and Gu Ruxue are extremely ugly. Emperor Shengming didn''t understand why Tianming master wanted to see Gu Chaoyan, but Gu Ruxue was more jealous and resentful. She is the Phoenix girl, which is recognized by everyone. If the master of heaven doesn''t ask her for Gu Chaoyan! What is Gu Chaoyan? She deserves it too?! Gu Ruxue clenched her fist tightly, and her nails were embedded in the meat. "Master, it''s useless for you to find Gu Chaoyan. You should find the crown princess. The crown princess is a phoenix girl. At the beginning, the white birds came to congratulate her on her hairpin ceremony. The crown princess is a person with auspicious omen. Since it''s a catastrophe, she can solve it." The expression of master zhitianming is a little complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 It''s not that he hasn''t met the princess. When he came back from his travels to Putuo temple, the prince took the princess to Putuo temple. So he had contact. The crown princess does not say that the etiquette and rules are not everyone''s norm, and she doesn''t even have any respect for him. Since you are arrogant, it''s not impossible. Arrogance naturally requires the existence of arrogant capital. In his opinion, the crown princess is really worthless. At the beginning, he just inquired a little and left his eyes. Now he even feels that he has left his eyes. The catastrophe calculated this time is different from the past. We must pay attention to it, so as not to affect the real birth of Laifeng girl. Emperor Shengming asked her to find the princess. He really didn''t think it was of great use. On the contrary, it was Gu Chaoyan. He appreciated it a little, not to mention anything else. During this period of time, when he was closed in Putuo temple, the number of people who wanted to see him was all because of his helpless array. However, Gu Chaoyan could easily crack his array, and then he met him, which was also the first person he met after he closed. In this way, he would be able to do it With some hope. But now that the emperor Shengming said it himself, he really couldn''t wipe the face of the Crown Princess directly. He knew that although Tianming master was hot now, before the news of fengnv came out, he was just an ordinary master in Putuo temple. He was full of smoke and fire, so he had a certain degree of dilemma when facing the emperor Shengming . Based on this, zhitianming mage is still to face, looking at Gu Ruxue, quietly asked: "does the crown princess have any idea?" Gu Ruxue was suddenly called, the whole person was stunned, a blank face. What do you think? She has some ideas there. Now there was a sudden chaos in the palace. She didn''t understand what happened. Why did it happen suddenly? Master zhitianming came to say that there was a catastrophe, and she didn''t know what it was. Now suddenly ask her what she thinks, what she thinks? What can she think? Gu Ruxue thinks that his brain is all in a mess, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at all. But in front of her is the emperor, the son of heaven, on the other side is the master who knows the destiny, he is the person who knows the destiny. If she wants to sit in her own position, she must have different needs. But what should she do now? She has to defend her identity as a phoenix girl. "My concubine is thinking that now the palace is in chaos, the capital must also be in chaos for a period of time. The first thing is to let the prince come back to deal with these things first. It''s not clear what the so-called catastrophe is. The most important thing for us is to know the secret of fengnv and what fengnv can do. Then all the so-called catastrophe or other things can be solved. " Gu Ruxue said. When master zhitianming heard Gu Ruxue''s words, his eyes fell on her. Between the eyebrows or completely dissatisfied with the look. She said so much, he thought it was not on the point at all, or all she said was nonsense. Master zhitianming looked at the emperor Shengming and insisted: "holy, I think I should let Miss Gu Chaoyan come here. I want to have a word with her." Although the emperor was dissatisfied. But if the master knows the destiny, he still has to listen. Just some puzzling asked: "why?" The expression on master zhitianming''s face was a little complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Why? How could he say it. In any case, he is also a master who knows heaven''s destiny. Whether it''s the saint Hades or other people, now he is worshipped as a God. Based on this, how can he directly tell them that Gu Chaoyan directly solved the array he used, and even didn''t use much energy. This array was left to him by his master at the beginning. He said that he would keep it for self-defense, which is just this array. Now this array has no use at all. If he says it, he will be pulled down from the altar. Emperor Shengming is suspicious. I''m afraid he will have all kinds of doubts about his identity. In the future, he still has the task about Phoenix girl that master told him. If emperor Shengming doesn''t trust him, it will be very bad. Master zhitianming doesn''t move his face. The brain is constantly turning, want to say a reasonable explanation. After a long time, he said, "I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know. Now, although the crown princess has been regarded as the destiny, whether from all aspects of the crown princess, or from the auspicious omen of her and the hairpin ceremony, she can see that she is the candidate of the Phoenix girl." "...... " but now, before the destiny comes, even the real Phoenix girl can''t open the treasure house that only Phoenix girl can open in the palace of Shengming kingdom. " "..." "that is to say, there is no way to know who the real Phoenix girl is." "...... " before I can make a definite decision, all the daughters of Gu''s house calculated by me are very likely to be Phoenix girls. Miss Gu Chaoyan is the same age as the crown princess, and Phoenix girls will come out between them. " "...... " even if the possibility is weak and it is related to the interests of a country, we must be cautious. " "...... " the catastrophe is coming, so I have to meet that young lady Chaoyan except the crown princess. " Master zhitianming said naturally. Of course. These are the excuses he found out. Although they are excuses, they are also very reasonable. So he took it for granted. "No way." The face of the emperor was full of disbelief and denial. The Phoenix girl must belong to the crown princess. Apart from other things, it''s just the congratulation of her and the white bird on that day. That''s something Gu Chaoyan can''t do. Under such circumstances, how can Gu Chaoyan''s daughter born to a merchant''s daughter be a phoenix girl? It''s impossible. Whether in the kingdom of Hades or in other three kingdoms, the government, peasants, merchants and merchants are humble. How could the Phoenix girl in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost be born to a merchant''s daughter, and she has been divorced. Now she is also a person without filial piety. He didn''t believe it. I don''t think there is any reason at all. Master zhitianming had a headache. Emperor Shengming was extremely stubborn. He didn''t want to believe anything he thought. He was also the son of heaven and thought his idea was right. Master zhitianming can''t confirm who he is now, so it''s impossible to persuade him. He only said: "emperor, we should be cautious about state affairs. Even if it''s not her, why don''t you let her come? You are the son of heaven, and what you arrange is what you want. " The emperor heard this. It''s just a little smooth. "In that case, call." Gu Ruxue''s face immediately changed here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 This meaning, still want to look for Gu Chao Yan that cunt to come over? She just like that for a while, but also to see that bitch, what can Phoenix girl''s things have to do with her? The girl of a businessman, so humble, how can she be a phoenix girl? Gu Ruxue''s hand is already red. It''s because she pinches herself in anger today. She is the Phoenix girl! Now we have to be patient everywhere. Why. The emperor of the holy hell didn''t notice this. He said to Defu, "go to the Xinglin mansion and invite Gu Chaoyan. Hurry up and don''t delay." Defoe nodded and left in a hurry. Now there are so many things in the palace that he should be able to calm down for a while. Gu Chaoyan. He remembered this man now. In the future, there are many places that he needs to contact. He always has the opportunity. De Fu thought in his heart that he was in a hurry to leave the palace. Gu Chaoyan has come back from the palace to Xinglin house now. Jian Yi follows her. Jian Er hurried back to yingmen to inform yingmen of today''s events. Mu Yihan has run away. In the future, he will have other actions. Gu Chaoyan is totally worried and distrustful about whether the people of Shengming emperor can catch Mu Yihan. So he still needs the people of yingmen. At least the people can''t be hurt any more. Back at Xinglin house, Qing''er immediately comes up with hot tea, but she doesn''t want to drink. She has a bad headache, so she just goes to lie down. What happened in the palace was unexpected. She also did not think that the Holy Ghost emperor would have such greed. Mu Yihan''s business is a thorny matter. The Chu family has encountered such calculations as Jing Guifei''s. There are still all kinds of unclear accounts in the back, and Jiayuguan. Now Jiayuguan has a good news, but Gu Chaoyan doesn''t feel so optimistic. Since the Northern Qi Dynasty dared to do this, it must have been well prepared. Thinking about these things, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes have been gradually closed, and fatigue makes him feel sleepy at the moment. Just fell asleep. The sword called her a few times. Gu Chaoyan slightly frowned, some confused: "dawn?" "No, madam, it''s someone from the palace. He said that the emperor of the holy hell summoned you to the palace. You can''t be delayed for a moment." Sword a low voice says. Let her in again? It''s the emperor of the underworld, and it''s not going to work? It''s not possible. Jian Yi continued to say in a low voice: "just now Jian Er just came back. Jian er said that he knew that the master of heaven''s destiny had left the pass, and he had already entered the palace. Now he is in the palace. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Emperor''s summoning you to the palace. I think there may be something wrong, so I call you to wake up. " Gu Chaoyan''s mind is clear now. This is master zhitianming who wants to see her. Gu Chaoyan got up in a hurry, simply dressed up, then got up directly and went to the yard. The eunuch who came to summon was Defu. Now he was standing respectfully in the yard. Today in the palace he embarrassed himself, Gu Chaoyan''s heart can still remember. She is very clear that eunuchs in the palace are the most vengeful. Naturally, eunuchs close to Emperor Shengming are also vengeful. Today''s events must be remembered by him. However. Why not? In Ming Dynasty, she was not afraid of her enemies. "Father De Fu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 With a smile on his face, De Fu only said with a smile, "Miss Gu, the emperor is calling you to the palace now. It''s urgent for you to see if you are going to the palace with us now." Gu Chaoyan took a look at Tefu. As for the gongs in the palace, they always talk nonsense when they see people. Most of the things they do are for the master, especially those who have reached the level of De Fu. Although she is a revenger, she didn''t come to the meeting to make it difficult. She gave a faint smile and nodded: "father-in-law De Fu, lead the way." Defoe laughed and walked ahead. If it had been before, he would have paid no attention to Miss Gu. After what happened today, he is on guard now. Who knows what will happen to Miss Gu? Today, he lost the battle. In the end, there is a grudge. In his heart, De Fu felt that he was a bit reckless today, and that he should not have made the feud. Compared with so many thoughts of De Fu, Gu Chaoyan is completely calm. All the way to the palace. Defu didn''t dare to delay, so he took her directly to Qianqing palace. Gu Chaoyan came into Qianqing palace and saw the master who knew heaven''s destiny. This mage, since he met in Putuo temple that day, Gu Chaoyan didn''t really believe that he really knew the destiny. Therefore, compared with Shengming emperor and Gu Ruxue, Gu Chaoyan was less afraid of this mage. He gave a courtesy to the Holy Ghost emperor and Gu Ruxue. The Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t have this idea to embarrass her at the moment. He said impatiently: "get up." Instead of giving Gu Chaoyan a seat, she just stood here at will. Gu Chaoyan is not a happy man. So I don''t have a good attitude. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind. He stood there in a cool place. Master zhitianming looked at Gu Chaoyan, and felt inexplicably relieved. "Today, I calculate that there will be a catastrophe in the holy underworld. Miss Chaoyan, what do you think?" Asked master zhitianming. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. Although she didn''t feel how divine the master zhitianming was, what he counted was still true. Is there going to be a catastrophe in Hades? What kind of catastrophe would it be? "Miss Chaoyan, what do you think?" Asked master zhitianming. "What can I think? I''m not the one who can count fate." Gu Chaoyan said with a cold face: "if there is a catastrophe, it is only related to the current war. The invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty, although the strength of the Holy Ghost kingdom is higher than that of the Northern Qi Dynasty, since there is a war, there are many possibilities. Sooner or later, Yusang and Jiyun will join in. " "...... " the so-called catastrophe naturally has omens. " "...... " the women of the people are just weak women. It''s useless to find them. " Gu Chaoyan naturally said. Master zhitianming''s face gasped. Weak women. This says that any woman can, but in Gu Chaoyan''s body, master zhitianming really doesn''t feel it. If she is weak, can she solve his array at will? Master zhitianming shook his head and didn''t believe it. For a moment, there was silence in Qianqing palace, but Gu Ruxue patted the table angrily: "how can you talk nonsense, you monster? Now Jiayuguan is a good news, you are a curse, Jiayuguan will not happen! What do you want to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Gu Ruxue''s voice is sharp, because of the sudden emotion, now the whole person has stood up, angrily pointing to Gu Chaoyan, his face is full of angry expression. Then he said angrily, "when the Northern Qi Dynasty invaded, the prince didn''t trust the people at the border. He personally led the troops to Jiayuguan, regardless of his own safety, to ensure the safety of Jiayuguan. You don''t want Jiayuguan to be good, don''t you want the prince to be good? Gu Chaoyan, don''t forget that although you are going to marry Prince Huai in the future, you are still a member of the kingdom of the holy underworld first, and then a future Princess Huai. If the kingdom of the holy underworld is good, you will be good! " Gu Ruxue said very fast. The reason that she will say so is very simple. She wants to defeat Gu Chaoyan directly at this time. She never thought that master zhitianming insisted on seeing her. She didn''t care about master zhitianming. The most important thing for her is to get the emperor''s trust. To get the emperor''s trust, we need to defeat Gu Chaoyan. I didn''t expect that it would be so smooth, so she sent it directly to the door. Naturally, she was not polite. Speaking to such a point, the emperor naturally knows the deep meaning of Gu Chaoyan''s words. He will know what he thinks and attitude towards Gu Chaoyan. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of promise. The emperor also frowned slightly when he heard this. The prince personally leads the troops in Jiayuguan. If something happens in Jiayuguan, Lao Ba will be able to get a lot of benefits. It''s not wrong for Xue to think so. Now, Jiayuguan is coming to Jiebao. Since it''s Jiebao, how could it happen? He also pointed out that this time he could take the Northern Qi directly. The Holy Ghost emperor thought of these, his face gradually sank down. Very dissatisfied. "Gu Chaoyan, what do you mean by that?" The emperor asked unhappily. Gu Chaoyan was standing in the Qianqing palace. The emperor of the holy hell didn''t ask her to take a seat. As her identity, she couldn''t take a seat directly, so she could only stand here. Standing here, the expression of the two people, Shengming Di and Gu Ruxue, can be seen clearly. She was slightly surprised. Gu Ruxue is a rare smart time. She was very clear about the temperament of the saint Hades, so she spoke according to his temperament. Now the saint Hades naturally went in the direction of her words. She shook her head faintly. Just about to speak, master zhitianming said with a serious face: "I think what miss Chaoyan said is reasonable." "..." "now we have to take care of the overall situation. Why should we blame miss Chaoyan for the speculation under the overall situation? Everything will change before it is settled. Why not prevent it in advance? " "...... " emperor, you must not be blinded by one leaf. " Master zhitianming said directly that it was very important, and he had to say it. He was born to know his destiny. I''ve lived my whole life for this task. Anything that may affect fengnv, he must try to avoid it. Even if it''s against the emperor. The Holy Ghost emperor was not happy to punish people, but now he can''t say anything more since the master of heaven knows his destiny. A slight cough. With a serious face, he said: "so, I know that since the mage has calculated the catastrophe of the holy underworld, I will certainly pay attention to it." "..." "since the mage has entered the palace, why don''t you live in it?" The Holy Ghost emperor''s eyes fixed on the master zhitianming and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Although it was a question, the expression on the face of the emperor could not refuse. Emperor Shengming is an emperor. Since he is an emperor, he likes to control everything in his own hands. Before that, master zhitianming had been in Putuo temple. Although he had the intention to invite people into the palace, the array in front of master zhitianming''s door was helpless, so he had to give up. Now that master zhitianming has passed the pass and has arrived at the palace, he naturally doesn''t intend to let anyone go. He figured out the catastrophe in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Now it''s not known what the catastrophe is. Moreover, it''s not known when the Phoenix girl joined the world. How could the emperor of the Holy Ghost put him back to Putuo temple. This inquiry, the Holy Ghost emperor''s eyes with a bit of coercion. It doesn''t matter if you know the destiny. No matter in Putuo temple or in the palace, if he has array, others can''t disturb him, except Gu Chaoyan.. master zhitianming nodded. The emperor was also relieved. Although the saint Hades has made up his mind about this matter, there is a difference between whether the master zhitianming is willing or not. He is willing to keep it. This is a good thing. "I will send the mage in person." The Holy Ghost emperor said with some respect. The emperor of the nether world is going to arrange the master who knows the destiny. Then directly let Gu Chaoyan and Gu Ruxue go back first. Gu Chaoyan was relaxed and left directly. Gu Ruxue followed Gu Chaoyan out of Qianqing palace. All the way to the outside of Qianqing palace, Gu Ruxue blocked Gu Chaoyan''s way in front of him. He held his hands in front of his chest and looked at Gu Chaoyan with arrogance. His face was full of disdain: "Gu Chaoyan, don''t expect too much." "..." "what if master zhitianming said you might be a phoenix girl?" "..." "to you, it''s just a fool''s dream." "..." "is the daughter of a girl businessman a phoenix? How is that possible? " Gu Ruxue said, sipping her mouth and smiling, just like seeing a big joke. Gu Chaoyan shrugged. There are indifferent expressions on the face. "What about the daughter of the merchant girl?" Gu Chao Yan asked with indifference. Gu Chaoyan respects heaven, but she doesn''t believe in heaven completely. What she believes more is that man will conquer heaven! It''s better to try to change the destiny of heaven than to hold a legend of Phoenix girl that has no clue and even knows the destiny of heaven. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly, turned his head and went straight away. "You Gu Ruxue felt uncomfortable when she saw that she didn''t care. "Princess, please come to me." One of the maids came to remind me in a low voice. Gu Ruxue took back her hand. In an instant, I sorted out my expression. Go to the Huarong Hall of Princess Jing. There was a sudden chaos in the palace. She was summoned to Qianqing palace when she didn''t know what happened. There was a lot of time in Qianqing palace. Now she doesn''t know what happened, and it''s not clear whether Chu Xiwen succeeded. At this moment, Princess Jing is looking for her. I''m afraid there are many things to discuss. Gu Ruxue didn''t dare to delay much and went in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan there, she is not anxious, there is plenty of time to let her know what they are in the end. Gu Ruxue sighed. Huarong hall is not as calm as Gu Ruxue. Everyone is like an ant on a hot pot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Especially Princess Jing. Concubine Jing knows that master zhitianming has gone to Qianqing palace, but she has no idea what happened. Master zhitianming''s exit should be related to fengnv. If it''s related to fengnv, it''s related to the world. But now the prince is still in Jiayuguan. If there''s anything wrong, it''s too late to come back. At the beginning, she felt that the prince should not leave the capital, but both the prince and the emperor insisted that she had to give up. Now she was worried. Let the palace maid wait near the Qianqing palace, but this also waited for a lot of time, there is no news, how can she not worry. When Gu Ruxue came in a hurry, Princess Jing seemed to see the Savior, and the whole person was very excited: "Ruxue, what happened in Qianqing palace?" "It''s nothing. I know that the master of heaven''s destiny has gone out of the gate. It''s said that there''s a catastrophe, but the Phoenix girl is not in the time to enter the world, so she''s talking about it." Gu Ruxue said. She is a little dissatisfied with this master who knows fate. She is the Phoenix girl. No matter from there, she is phoenix girl, but he just said that Gu Chaoyan is also possible. She didn''t like it. In the future, if she joins the world as a real Phoenix girl, she should punish the master who knows heaven''s destiny so that he doesn''t know good or bad. These words are Gu Ruxue''s thought in her heart, but she dare not say them. That day in Putuo temple, she had made it clear that the prince, Princess Jing and the emperor all believed in the master who knew heaven''s destiny and offered him as a God. She didn''t dare to say anything. Princess Jing was relieved. I didn''t even have the strength to stand, and some of them were sitting on the chair. Nothing is good. Nothing is good. Gu Ruxue''s mind is not here at the moment. Instead, he took a close look at Princess Jing''s palace and took a look at Gu. He wanted to ask her mother directly. Considering the identity of Princess Jing, Gu Ruxue asked Princess Jing directly: "what about my elder brother? Is it done? There is a great chaos in the palace, and no one is in charge of them. It should be a success. " Gu Ruxue is completely unable to swallow this tone to the Chu family now. Before a Chu Er, the Chu family humiliated them everywhere. An impure woman was unwilling to marry them to take care of her family. She would like to see that all the daughters of the Chu family are in her elder brother''s hands. What can the Chu family do. This time. She wants to see the expression of that Chu Xiang with her own eyes. "No way." Gu''s first scrambled to say: "Niang Niang here is to handle the matter, wait for your elder brother to come over, the person unexpectedly disappeared, also don''t know that cheap wench ran where to go!" "..." "there''s a big mess in the palace. Your elder brother can''t find someone, so he has to give up. Let them escape Gu Shi said with indignation. Gu Ruxue''s face immediately changed. No way. How can things not be accomplished when they have been done in such a comprehensive way? Gu Ruxue''s hand is holding tightly. It''s been really bad lately. Elder brother''s marriage is supposed to come down long ago, but it is still full of twists and turns. She here, Gu Chaoyan that cunt is always in front of her wandering, wandering her upset. At the moment, Princess Jing is thinking about the prince. Looking after her family''s marriage is just a small matter. But Gu Ruxue is in a bad mood now. She also can accompany to make this matter good first. "If snow, you don''t have to worry about it. This time, you happen to meet the chaos in the palace. Next time, Miss Chu won''t be lucky." "The Yao family will have a dinner party soon." the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "This banquet is a grand banquet held every year by the Yao family as a centenary family. Especially now that the descendants of the Yao family are no longer officials in the imperial court, the annual banquet of the Yao family becomes more important in the capital. The officials and the royal family in the capital all want to make friends with the Yao family at this time. Although there are no descendants of the Yao family who are officials in the dynasty, the Yao family''s heritage as an aristocratic family is unique. " "...... " the Yao family is also the mother of the Empress Dowager and the palace, so the banquet of the Yao family becomes even more important. " "..." "at the banquet that day, we invited the Chu family again. Let Miss Yao invite Miss Chu personally. Then there is no reason why the Chu family didn''t come." "...... " when we get to Yao''s house, that''s our territory. We can do whatever we want, and there is reason for her to resist? " Jingguifei face is proud expression said. After all, Princess Jing is also a miss from the Yao family. Although Princess Jing has plans to leave the Yao family, now the Yao family still has a huge space for the prince to use. She should use it. Naturally, she won''t be half polite. What''s more, if we can win the Chu family, the real benefit is not the family but the prince. In this matter, she must do her best. If we have done this, we must continue to do it. It is taboo to give up halfway. Static Princess slightly closed her eyes. Now the prince is in the general trend, but there are still many things to pay attention to. It''s really hard for her to win the throne. She has no way to get the best from the birth of the prince, but she has to work hard to get the best from the back. Static imperial concubine''s vision falls on the Gu such as snow body of one side, in the heart is a little more at ease a few minutes, the Phoenix female is their! Gu Ruxue is still a little uneasy at the moment. With a slight frown, he asked, "now the palace is in chaos, and there are many dead and wounded imperial guards. Under such circumstances, can the Yao family still hold a banquet?" The words fell. The quiet imperial concubine couldn''t help but smile, the step on the head shakes, because her smile shakes, made a sound. She looked at Gu Ruxue, the crown princess is young in the end, and some things are not so comprehensive. Princess Jing is holding a teacup in her hand. When the lid of the teacup touches the cup, it makes a clear sound. She said leisurely: "because of this, the Yao family is going to hold a banquet." "..." "the palace was in chaos, and the officials who came to the Palace Banquet knew clearly, but the people outside were not clear, so the things in the palace could not be spread. And the emperor will certainly let the Yao family hold a banquet, or even let the Yao family do it in advance. Without him, the emperor needs the Yao family''s banquet to let these officials know that there is nothing wrong with the palace and the capital. " Gu Ruxue heard this, first Leng Leng, then understood. He laughed. Now I feel completely relieved. Everything is in the plan. Now she wants to know what fengnv can get, and she wants to deal with the affairs of Miss Chu. In that case, there is nothing to worry about. Let''s talk it over. Jingguifei asked people to send Gu out of the palace, and Gu Ruxue went to the palace arranged for her. Out of Huarong hall. Along the way, Gu Ruxue can still see some damaged plants and some blood stains that she didn''t have time to clean up. Standing in the corridor outside the Huarong hall, looking down, what she can see.... is that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 It''s the depression and chaos in the palace after this great chaos. She looks at the depression and chaos here, but she sees her future in her eyes. Master zhitianming leaves the pass. When the catastrophe he has calculated is over, it''s time for fengnv to join the world. Fengnv''s entry into the world, she will become the existence of one person below and ten thousand people above. It seems that she has seen the magnificent scene before her eyes, and all people are at her feet, respectful to her. At that time, she will personally step on the foot of Gu Chaoyan, so that she can understand what is the end of being against her Gu Ruxue! Gu Ruxue, with a smile on her face, put away her eyes and went to the palace where she wanted to rest. In Huarong hall. After Gu Ruxue and Gu left. Princess Jing wrote a letter in a hurry and asked someone to send it to Jiayuguan. She didn''t know what the emperor''s arrangement was, but she knew that the master of heaven''s destiny had already left the pass, so the prince had to come back. Anything could happen in the future, and the prince couldn''t miss anything. There was a serious expression on Princess Jing''s face. - Chu Fu. Chu family can return to the Chu house, almost to take advantage of the chaos and flee back, full of embarrassment. After so many years in the official career, when did the Chu family go down like now? Chu Tian sat on the chair, his eyes some did not focus on looking outside, looking at the Chu family''s magnificent and Chu family''s plants. As early as three months ago, Chutian still insisted on his own ideas and the rules of the Chu family, that is, the Chu family still, like the rules left by his grandfather, said that in the capital, only loyal to the emperor, no matter which Prince won the throne, the thing the Chu family should do is not to participate and do well. It''s only a long time now. The reality and the truth came out in front of him. Chu family does not want to participate in these, only loyal to the emperor, they want to do, but many people do not want them to do so! The crown prince''s team has been plotting and forcing them to stand in line from the past to the present. From Chu Yeying to Xiwen, the means of the crown prince are more and more bad, even without a trace of respect for the Chu family, forcing the Chu family to bow. Now. Chu family has no way to achieve neutrality. If they still choose to be neutral, it is to push the Chu family to the fire pit. Yesterday was the Chu family''s concubine, today is the Chu family''s first lady, is it after the Chu family''s young master, and then he Chutian? A person like the prince is still the Prince now. He is so cruel and vicious. If he is really the emperor in the future, what should the common people do? Chu family. It''s time to stand in line. Chu Tian sighed a long time. My heart is full of emotion. The grandmaster was a man of integrity, and the former Emperor was also a man of integrity. That''s why he had such family rules. But now. It''s a totally different environment. On the contrary, integrity will make you suffer. "Father." Chu Yu rushed in from the outside. Chu Yu came out of the palace and took a look at Chu Xiwen in the backyard. After she was sure that she had nothing to do, she came to the hall. When she came in, she saw his father sighing here. Chu Tian took a look at Chu Yu, who is now tall and straight, and nodded: "yu''er, you are just here. My father wants to tell you about the future plans of the Chu family. Although the capital seems calm now, it has been in chaos for a long time. Our Chu family can no longer be alone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Chu Yu sat down with a serious expression on his face. Looking at his father, there were scattered blood stains on his clothes, which he met in the palace. There was no time to deal with them. He''s very clear. Today is the moment to decide the future of Chu family. "Prince Huai was born by Empress Jiang. In the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, he was born directly. Before, Lord Huai was cruel, indifferent and unreasonable. After my real contact with King Huai, I realized that half of it was rumors and half was his armor to protect himself. " "...... " after general Jiang left, the Jiang family had lost its power for a long time, and the original King Huai was still able to be alone in the face of Ling Wang with Yao family as his background. This is the ability of King Huai. " "...... " apart from the prince, the only prince left now is Lord Yan and Lord Yu, and then is Lord Huai. " "...... " Lord Huai has the ability to be alone, and it is also the work of empress Jiang. He also has miss Chaoyan. From all these aspects, Lord Huai is the most suitable person, the most suitable person for our Chu team! " Chu Tian said firmly. The words fell. His heavy vision falls on Chu Yu''s body, the voice because at the moment of dignified has a bit of hoarseness, he asked in a low voice: "Yu Er, how do you think." "The rivers and mountains of the kingdom of the holy ghost must not allow the crown prince to succeed!" Chu Yu firmly said: "I agree with what my father said!" Chu Tian heard the answer. At this moment, the fate of the Chu family has been completely determined. He was also relieved, but it was a very relaxed relief. He felt that there was hope in the future, not that there was no hope in the future. Chu Tian patted Chu Yu on the shoulder: "well, there are many things today. Let''s go down and have a rest first. Tomorrow you will go to Xinglin mansion in person." Chu Yu nodded. Because of this decision, the Chu family finally had some voice. Chu Tian went to the ancestral hall of Chu family. The next day. The holy underworld is still peaceful, and the people of the holy underworld are still immersed in the good news from Jiayuguan. The good news from Jiayuguan shows that these people will have a good life in the future, rather than face all kinds of turbulence. Everything in the palace was decorated with peace. The next day, he went to the court as usual. It was as if nothing happened yesterday. Except. In addition to these officials now know that yesterday is the crown princess to turn the tide, but there is no special thing happened. Chu Yu came to Xinglin house early. For he came with something important to say, and had no gifts in his hand. There was a serious expression on his face. When Jian saw that it was the master of Chu family, he didn''t show much surprise. Yesterday, the Chu family was able to escape a disaster. Anyway, it was because of the help of the eldest lady. It was expected that the Chu family came here today. Let Chu Yu sit in the lobby. Jian came back to the yard with a smile, intending to wake up the young lady. The first lady had an early rest yesterday, and she has had enough sleep today. The sword came straight into the room. Gu Chaoyan is sleeping on her side. As soon as Jian sees her side face and white neck, the eldest lady sleeps quietly, like a baby. "Miss, get up." The sword let out a cry. There was no answer. The sword again called several times, still so. The expression on Jian''s face began to panic. He shook Gu Chaoyan: "miss!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Gu Chaoyan still didn''t have any reaction. Jian''s mood was completely flustered at the moment, which reminded her of the same situation of the first lady before. No one knew what had happened. But this situation did not happen after Mr. Zhao had shown it to the first lady before, so later everyone did not pay attention to it. Everyone thought that the first lady would never have such a thing again. How could it be so sudden. Then suddenly, the first lady can''t wake up. As soon as Jian put his hand on Gu Chaoyan''s forehead, he felt the burning on his forehead. This kind of hot, like the wind cold has been extremely serious, but the situation of the young lady is very different from the wind cold, the young lady''s face as usual, and not because of the cold and ruddy face, but the body is that kind of reaction. Jian Yi''s brain is buzzing, and the whole person seems to explode suddenly. "Qing''er! Qinger The sword gave a loud call. Gu Chaoyan''s only two people are Qing''er and Jian Yi. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t tell them to do anything carefully, but after a long time together, Qing''er and Jian Yi have their own tacit understanding. Qing''er is more careful. Usually in the morning, Qing''er will go to the small kitchen to urge her to have breakfast, while Jian Yi will wait for her to get up and wash. The sword shouts one by one. Qing''er thought that something big had happened. She ran to the kitchen in a hurry: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qing''er asks and looks at the young lady who is still asleep. Miss as usual, but just a sword so loud voice, miss should not have heard, ah, Qing''er suddenly realized what. He crouched down and stroked the young lady''s face. "Is the first lady ill? I''ll get the doctor Qing''er says anxiously, getting up and going. Sword one by one will clear son to pull. Miss suddenly like this, she is undoubtedly extremely flustered, will be so anxious to find clear son, at that time her brain is too confused. But now she''s a little sober. Doctors can''t be found. She remembers that long ago, Mr. Zhao told her that if there was something wrong with the young lady in the future, he should never go to the doctor for her. But now that Mr. Zhao is not in the capital and is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, he still can''t go to the doctor for her. Find your highness first! We have to find your highness first. "Qing''er, listen to me. Now go to the lobby and tell the young master Chu that the young lady is unwell and can''t see him today. When the young lady is well, she will go to the Chu mansion in person and meet the young lady Chu by the way. Let Master Chu go back first. I''ll take care of it, miss Sword one reluctantly let oneself calm down, toward clear son say. Qing''er looks at the young lady on the bed. She could see that the young lady''s face seemed much paler than before. The young lady was very thin. She was really worried about lying here so pale. It''s the kind of psychological depression, unspeakable worry. She always felt that this time was more serious than before. He looked up at Jian Yi. Qing''er nodded and went out. After Qing''er left, Jian Yi anxiously found Jian Er: "when your highness comes back, he says that there''s something wrong with the first lady. Hurry up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Jian Er didn''t even have time to see what happened to the young lady lying down, so he left in a hurry. After Jianyi left Jianer, she went back to the room and grasped the elder lady''s hand. She was still flustered. In the lobby. Qing er''s face is extremely ugly. Now that she knew that the first lady had an accident, her mind and heart were full of the first lady. Even if she wanted to hide her emotions, she couldn''t hide them. "Master Chu, our young lady... She''s not well. She can''t see you today. She said that she would come to see Miss Chu in person some other day." Qing''er''s voice is a little trembling, which is her reaction after suppressing her emotion. Chu Yu''s face changed when he heard this. Is miss Chaoyan unwell? Is it because of yesterday? He has read countless people in the capital these years, and the performance on Qing''er''s face has almost made him sure that this is true. This is somewhat unexpected. Chu Yu was also worried. I don''t know if I feel sick because of yesterday. But since it was said that he would come to the door in person some other day, he didn''t want him to know what was going on. Chu Yu didn''t delay much and nodded: "if you need any help, please come to our Chu family. We Chu family must be duty bound. Today Chu Yu will go back first." Qing''er bit her teeth and nodded. Send Chu Yu out of Xinglin house. She is in a hurry to go back, want to see the first lady. Chu Yu went back to Chu Fu with a dignified face. Today''s thing is unexpected, Chu Yu also has some small flustered. Sitting in the hall of Chu mansion, he drank tea one by one. Chu Yu is just at the age of the crown. Although he has been in contact with many things and can handle things on his own these years as a young master of the Chu family, he has less calmness when he is young. As soon as Chutian came in, he read what happened today from Chuyu''s face. Unexpectedly, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is this not going well? " Chu Yu nodded. "Miss Chaoyan doesn''t feel well. She didn''t see her. She said that when she was well, she would come to the door in person. Goodbye, Xiwen." Chu Yu said. What''s wrong with you? Chutian also had some accidents. Yesterday, the palace was in chaos. Mu Yihan used metallurgy to make metal men in the palace to kill people everywhere. All of them were subdued by Miss Chaoyan with her own reaction. He was also present at that time and saw it with his own eyes. Yesterday, although extremely physical consumption, but miss Chaoyan is not injured, go when the spirit is also very good, so he did not think of miss Chaoyan will be in bad health. But. It must be true. Because miss Chaoyan is upright, she will not use these reasons to prevaricate people. "Yu''er, there''s no need to panic about this. Since miss Chaoyan said she would come to the door in person, we''ll wait here." Chutian has complete trust in Gu Chaoyan. Chu Yu nodded. "In the early court today..." Chu Tianzheng said, the housekeeper of Chu family came in a hurry: "Mr. Xiang, the Yao family is here. They want to see you." Yao family? What are you going to do now. "Let him in." Chutian said without expression, his eyes were still a little angry. The housekeeper went down to invite people. The Yao family came soon. When the Yao family saw Chu Tian, they still had a smile on their face: "Chu Xiang..." when they saw Chu Tian, their faces were still full of smiles www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Chutian''s face is expressionless. Even in the face of the smiling faces of Yao''s family, there are not many expressions on his face. Yao''s family is smiling and happy, that''s because Yao''s family comes with calculation, and their Yao family is now the prince''s pulse, so naturally they can laugh happily, but the calculation is his Chutian daughter, how can he laugh. Today, Yao''s family came here. I''m afraid they have other plans. Chutian couldn''t give a good face. He often closed his eyes now, and the way he cherished Wen yesterday appeared in his mind. But Princess Jing didn''t show any mercy at all. What he took was not only to achieve her goal, but also to harm Xi Wen! Now he can still bear his anger, without direct action, which is enough to endure. Even in the face of Yao Liqing, Yao family, he did not have enough endurance. Yao Liqing saw Chu Tian face to him, a light cough, but also a little unhappy. The Yao family had a certain position in the capital even when King Ling was not the crown prince. The aristocratic family was not so simple, at least above the Chu family. What''s more, Lord Ling is now the crown prince, and even married fengnv, who is bound to be the crown prince in the future. Even before, the Yao family had not yet reached the point where they needed to bow their heads in front of the Chu family. What''s more, the Yao family''s current position was that he could give a smiling face to the Chu family. I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so ignorant and gave him a look at Yao Liqing''s face. Now he can give a look at Yao Liqing''s face, but he doesn''t believe that he can give a look at Yao Liqing''s face in the future. For a moment, Yao Liqing''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Chutian and said: "three days later, it will be the banquet of Yao family. Normally, the banquet of Yao family is in the middle of this month every year, but now Jiayuguan has got a good news. Yao family took advantage of this happy event to hold the banquet in advance." "..." "the Yao family and the Chu family have been in contact for quite a long time. Yao Liqing himself sent the post of the banquet, but the Chu prime minister would like to come." "..." "in addition, Jingjing also said that she hadn''t seen Miss Chu for a long time. At this banquet, Chu Xiang must bring Miss Chu and let the two little sisters get together." Yao Liqing said that when he was here, he still had a kind smile. It was really a bit of familiarization between aristocratic families. Miss Chu must be invited. It''s imperial concubine Jing''s order. Yao Liqing will specially mention that although he doesn''t know what''s going on, imperial concubine Jing is now the prince''s biological mother. What she says must be done by the Yao family. Yao Liqing is naturally very interested, otherwise he will not personally go to send this post, just afraid that the task at that time will not be completed. Chu Tian gave a cold hum. Sure enough. Sure enough, the imperial concubine Jing and Gu''s family did not succeed in one plan, but became another plan, and even had no hidden plan at all. Let Xiwen have to get together with Miss Yao? This is to let Xiwen go into the fire pit! How could he possibly answer this matter. Post, he did not take, and even did not let the servants of Chu house to take, just light said: "Xi Wen was frightened in the palace yesterday, and now he is still sick, Yao''s banquet, Xi Wen is afraid that he can''t go." "..." "if Miss Jingjing misses Xi Wen so much, let Miss Jingjing come to the Chu house without any business." "Chuxiang, this is the banquet of Yao family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "Don''t say that all the aristocratic ladies in the capital are coming. Even the crown princess will come to the banquet in person. Even if Miss Chu is frightened, she will be fine in three days. She has to attend the banquet of the Yao family!" Yao Liqing''s face has changed. He looks at Chutian with some authority. There is an expression that if the eldest miss of Chu family doesn''t attend the banquet, the Chu family will be in great trouble. Chu Tian''s face was cold. Yao Liqing was not afraid, and then said, "although the banquet of Yao family is held every year, people who want to come to the capital are tired of coming to Yao family. But the banquet of the Yao family this year is different from that in previous years. In the final analysis, the Empress Dowager is the Yao family, and the empress Jinggui is also the Yao family. The Yao family can be regarded as the real relatives of the emperor. " "..." "this year, when the crown prince was conferred, the banquet of the Yao family will be quite meaningful." "...... " all the aristocratic families in the capital are coming naturally. If you don''t come to the Chu family, it''s hard to say. I don''t know. I thought my Yao family had a problem with your Chu family. " "...... " if there is such a misunderstanding, my Yao family doesn''t care, but your Chu family is embarrassed. " "...... " you should also be clear and understand which is more important, but I don''t need Yao Liqing to explain it. " Yao Liqing said arrogantly. From the hands of Yao''s servants, he took the post directly in his own hands, and then put it in front of Chutian, and let him come to the post himself. Whether or not to accept this post, how to accept it, represents the attitude of the Chu family. Yao Liqing has a relaxed face. No other. He has made things extremely clear, how to do, how to choose is the choice of Chutian. He said that the Yao family had nothing to worry about. Chutian looked at this post, and then at Yao Liqing, looking at Yao Liqing''s fearless face. Chutian sneered: "this Yao family''s banquet, my Chu family does not seem to have any qualifications to attend." "..." "housekeeper, see the guests off." Chutian said with a cold face. Yao Liqing''s elated face has completely changed now. Yao Liqing''s face was extremely funny as soon as he became fat. This was beyond his expectation. After all, the Chu family''s status can''t be denied! When Yao Liqing reacted, he and Yao''s servants were almost pushed directly out of the house of Chu. The door of the house of Chu closed with a bang. Yao Liqing ate a nose of ash. Yao Liqing''s original fat face, now his face so changed, is extremely ugly, a face can''t believe pointing to the door of the Chu family: "Chu family, this means to be enemies with my Yao family?" "..." "he''s very good at it Yao Liqing''s face changed from funny to cruel. I got into the carriage and went back in a hurry. When he returned to Yao''s house, he didn''t have any patience. He pointed to Yao''s family and said, "go into the palace and tell imperial concubine Jing that the Chu family tore up our Yao''s Posts and wanted to be the enemy of our Yao family. What should we do in the future?" Yao''s face is obviously unexpected. Originally, she got the command of the imperial concubine Jing, and she was a little pleased. The eldest lady of the Chu family, she was very unhappy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 If we can take advantage of this banquet to treat her well, it will be a pleasant thing. I didn''t expect that the Chu family would choose to fight against the Yao family in such a situation in the capital, that is, against the crown prince. Now Yao''s family has put aside his careful thinking and hurried to the palace. After Ling Wang became the crown prince, it was much more convenient for the Yao family to enter the palace. They could enter the palace directly without any token or notification, saving a lot of time. However, Yao''s family is also very restrained. After all, the emperor is still the emperor now. Even if they have many honors, they will not use anything in ordinary days, because they don''t want to arouse the emperor''s displeasure and suspicion. Today''s situation is urgent. Yao''s family doesn''t care about it, so he goes to Huarong hall. There are a lot of things that Princess Jing has to deal with now. When there was the prince before and the Chu family after, the affairs of the harem were simply left to the prince and her own mother. She has a lot of leisure now and is drinking tea in the Huarong hall. It''s cool to see Yao''s coming. The Yao family came here for the sake of the Chu family. "How''s it going?" Jingguifei leisurely asked, the answer is what, almost all know, so she did not care too much. "The Chu family refused the banquet." Yao Shi says, finish saying to return to see with the vision static noble concubine, her in the mind is also a bit timid. This matter was handed over to the Yao family. Now it''s a failure. Jingguifei''s temper is not good. If it''s anger, it''s anger on her. Yao is still a little scared after all. Yao could straighten his waist there, but he couldn''t do it in front of the imperial concubine Jing. Princess Jing''s face changed. But it''s just a moment. "Chu family, this is against us!" Jinggui''s red nails painted with cardamom scratched on the edge of the teacup and made a harsh voice: "since the Chu family wants to fight against us, there''s no need to waste energy in the Chu family. The prosperity of the Chu family in the capital for so many years should come to an end." Static imperial concubine looked at Yao Shi: "this matter I know, you go back." Yao nodded, which was a relief. His cold sweat came out of Huarong hall. After coming out of Huarong hall, Yao smiles again. It seems that the Chu family is going to be beautiful. This is a good thing. She smiles. - Xinglin mansion. When Zhou Huaijin got the news of Jianer, she immediately put down her hand and hurried back. She told the shadow guard to go to Jiangnan to find Mr. Zhao. He returned to Xinglin house and went straight to Gu Chaoyan''s house. Jian Yi and Qing''er are guarding Gu Chaoyan''s side. Seeing Zhou Huaijin coming, they give up their position. Zhou Huaijin came over and gently called: "Chaoyan." "..." "face." "..." "Chaoyan?" He leaned down and gently kissed Gu Chaoyan''s forehead. He felt the burning of her forehead. Now he was flustered, but he couldn''t show it on his face. All the people in Xinglin mansion put their hope on him. If he is flustered, Xinglin mansion will be more flustered. Doctor, you can''t have a doctor. Chaoyan has no pulse. If you ask for a doctor, you will put her in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Although the folk custom of Shengming kingdom is open, it also believes in the affairs of ghosts, cows and snakes. Otherwise, only a phoenix girl calculated by a master who knows the fate of heaven will not let people from the emperor down to the common people respect the Phoenix girl everywhere, and let a little-known Gu family concubine go all the way to the present Prince and concubine. Did not do anything, but it is the most beautiful princess, the emperor has always respected her. A person''s pulse is connected to life, and everyone has it. If it''s just Chaoyan, if it''s spread, I''m afraid that this Holy Ghost kingdom can''t accommodate Chaoyan. With his ability, he must be able to protect Chaoyan''s integrity, but he still hopes that Chaoyan can live in the light after all, instead of being instructed by everyone. But if you don''t get a doctor. Chaoyan now sleeps, they do not know the existence of medical skills, Chaoyan next how, they do not know, Chaoyan''s body is the most important. Please also can''t, don''t please also can''t. Zhou Huaijin fell into a dilemma for a moment. His hand is also tightly holding Gu Chaoyan''s hand, her hand is very slim, holding a very small one in her hand, Zhou Huaijin''s heart is stuffy. Frowning. For a long time. Zhou Huaijin just sat up with a serious and dignified expression on her face and said, "Fubao, you go to Bingzhou in person and invite Li Qing back from Bingzhou in Xinglin gate." "Yes." When Fubao heard the order, he didn''t even think about it. He answered directly and left in a hurry. Mr. Zhao has been in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, and his whereabouts are not completely certain now. Even those who have shadow doors can not be completely sure that they can find Mr. Zhao in the shortest time. Moreover, Jiangnan is far away from the capital. Even if we find people, it will take a lot of time to rush back to the capital. It would be totally unsafe to rely on Mr. Zhao. They were so flustered that they forgot a li Qing. When Li Qing was in the capital, he was very good at medicine. If he hadn''t spied on the conspiracy between the royal family, he would not have fallen. Finally, he fled to Bingzhou with his family and hid in Xinglin gate. Xinglin gate took him in, and now it''s useful. At the beginning, Chaoyan is willing to accept her, which shows that Chaoyan still trusts Li Qing, otherwise he won''t reveal Xinglin gate in front of him. Since it''s Chao Yanxin''s life, Zhou Huaijin can only gamble on it at present. Let Li Qing come and have a look. After arranging Fubao to meet Li Qing in Bingzhou, Zhou Huaijin was a little relieved. Reach out your hand and gently put the hair on your face behind your ears. He felt that whenever he came into contact with Chao Yan, she would be very hot. Her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and never let go. He said, "go and prepare some water." Qing''er went immediately. Zhou Huaijin has been guarding the bedside, holding her hand. This is the third time. The first time Chao Yan was so sleepy, he soon woke up. He was relieved. The second time, Mr. Zhao was there. This time, he was deeply worried. Even Mr. Zhao did not know why Chaoyan was like this. He''s really worried. Qing''er comes over with clear water. He carefully makes some cool brocade handkerchief and puts it on her forehead. Gu Chaoyan came into contact with the cool PAZI. There was a trace of relief on his tense and painful face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 When Zhou Huaijin saw her expression reaction, her heart suddenly became active. There was a slightly excited expression on her face. Chaoyan had a reaction, which showed that she could feel it. If she can feel it, it means it''s not so serious. She''s still there. Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of joy, and her voice became a little lighter: "although it''s not June now, the weather is close to scorching heat, and there''s some heat in the ordinary days. Chaoyan is more afraid of cold than ordinary people, so she doesn''t wear light clothes now. Now Chaoyan seems to be hot and uncomfortable. She''s much more comfortable with a cool handkerchief, but the doctor hasn''t come yet. I don''t know the specific situation. Jianyi, you should prepare some ice first. If you can use it, you can use it later. You should prepare it first and it won''t delay you Zhou Huaijin nagging orders, and even speak some incoherent. Most of all, only the things of face can make him become nagging. As soon as the sword responded, he rushed to prepare the ice. There is no such thing as ice in Xinglin house. Although Xinglin house is very good, it was the house that I bought at the beginning that moved in in in a hurry. Many things are not so comprehensive. So I have to go to the shadow gate. Whether you can use it or not, it must be right to prepare ice first. If you can use it, you can feel better in the room. There was almost no time to delay. The sword ran away. Qing''er helps to change the water in the room. Zhou Huaijin comes to take care of Chao Yan himself. He is tall and burly, but he is extremely meticulous in taking care of people. Gu Chaoyan still sleeps. When Zhou Huaijin wipes her face with a cool brocade handkerchief, she looks relaxed between her eyebrows and eyes. Zhou Huaijin dare not have the slightest delay, has been repeating his action. Qing''er can''t help but ask when she sees her daughter like this: "Mr. Wang, will my daughter be ok?" Although the young lady looks better now, Qing''er is still worried. She is very afraid that the young lady will not wake up when she falls asleep. She has been taking care of the young lady since she was sensible. No matter how hard life was when she was in the house, she still takes good care of the young lady. Up to now, with Xinglin house, she still takes good care of the young lady. She has no other idea. She just wants to take good care of her size Elder sister, as long as the eldest miss is still there, she thinks that life is all hope, so she can''t imagine what she will do without the eldest miss. Just now, she was really frightened by the young lady. She didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything. Until now, when she saw that the young lady was much better, she dared to ask. "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Zhou Huaijin said. Then he went on with his business with a calm face. Chaoyan''s face is still very pale, which is the kind of lifeless pale. Now the only thing that makes his heart stable is the happy appearance on Chaoyan''s face. If you say worry. He was more worried and scared than anyone else. Chaoyan has no pulse. Pulse represents life. He doesn''t worry about anything else. His only worry is whether Chaoyan will leave him. At the moment when he just got the news from the dark guard, he even felt that his heart had stopped beating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Before he met Chaoyan, he lived to live. After he met Chaoyan, he felt that he lived to protect Chaoyan. If Chaoyan is not here, what is it now? Zhou Huaijin''s mood is dignified, continues to repeat own movement. Until he felt Chaoyan''s hand moved slightly, Zhou Huaijin''s whole heart became frenzied: "Chaoyan?" Gu Chaoyan did not respond to him, but his hand still moved, and his face became better and better. At this moment, Zhou Huaijin''s heart ecstasy, seems to see the general hope. He smiles. Continue to wipe her with a cool brocade. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly, then opened her eyes. Her eyes were still tired, and her voice was a bit hoarse: "what''s the matter?" "Chaoyan, it''s OK." Zhou Huaijin touched her forehead. Gu Chaoyan was tired and went to sleep. "Qing''er, come here and wipe your eldest lady''s body so that she can be more comfortable." Zhou Huaijin said. Although he really wants to take care of Chaoyan himself, they are not married yet. Chaoyan has gone to sleep now. She is very shy and is not willing to accept it. Therefore, even if she is not willing, it is most appropriate to let Qing''er take care of her. Qing''er hears the order and comes in a hurry. Now she is full of energy. She just saw the first lady wake up. She thinks it must be useful. When Qing''er comes to wipe her body, Zhou Huaijin wants to avoid it. He sat behind the screen, although he couldn''t see it, his heart was full of face at the moment. In an hour, Fubao brought Li Qing with the fastest speed. Because Li Qing was on his way, he was very busy, but now he didn''t have time to worry about it, so Li Qing came to see a doctor in a hurry. He himself was also very surprised that he even gave Miss Chaoyan a medical treatment one day. Miss Chaoyan''s medical skills were extremely good, but the medical treatment was not self-governing. "Her whole body is very hot. She just wiped it with clean water. She woke up once, but soon fell asleep. Do you think it''s proper to use ice in this room? " Zhou Huaijin asked. Li Qing felt the situation in the room. This room faces north, which is not shady enough compared with other places. Xinglin mansion is miss Chaoyan''s residence. Of course, her own residence is the best one for her. Since she chose this room, it shows that she is always afraid of cold. The whole body is very hot. It''s the symptom of wind chill, and it''s the symptom after the wind chill is extremely serious. On the way here, Fubao said that miss Chaoyan was fine yesterday, but suddenly today, it means that it''s not the wind chill. The wind chill has a process. It''s definitely not so sudden. I''m afraid of the cold in ordinary days, so I choose the most hot and dry room. Now it''s suddenly very hot, and I wake up with clean water. So it shows that now miss Chaoyan is afraid of heat, so naturally she needs something cool. There is no problem with ice. Li Qing nodded: "add ice." "Miss Chaoyan is not cold. Naturally, she doesn''t have to be stuffy and hot just like the symptoms of cold." "She''s not cold. What''s that?" Zhou Huaijin heard Li Qing''s decisive answer. Li Qing''s eyes are a little complicated. According to his observation and inference, he thought: "miss Chaoyan, she may... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Zhou Huaijin, Jian Yi and Fubao Qing''er all hold their breath and look at Li Qing. They don''t know what the answer will be from Li Qing''s mouth. The reason why Zhou Huaijin let Li Qing come here is that Li Qing is the only trusted doctor at present, but Zhou Huaijin didn''t really think Li Qing could see anything. I didn''t expect that Li Qing really had an answer. Zhou Huaijin was unexpected and dignified. Feeling so many eyes staring, Li Qing didn''t flinch at all. He said seriously: "I think Miss Chaoyan may be poisoned." "..." "miss Chaoyan is always afraid of the cold, so the courtyard she chose to live in in Xinglin mansion is a small courtyard facing north. The small courtyard facing north is very hot in summer, and I think the bedding and clothes used in Miss Chaoyan''s house are still worn by ordinary people in April, and now it''s going to be June, which shows that miss Chaoyan''s body is very weak It''s different from ordinary people. " "..." "now she is suddenly so hot that she sleeps, and the coolness can wake her up. But her hot face was not so red as to be abnormal. Instead, she was paler than usual, definitely not cold. " "..." "if an ordinary illness, definitely not such a symptom, the only explanation is that miss Chaoyan is poisoned, these are the symptoms after poisoning." "..." "if she is poisoned, if she feels cold, give her hot, if she feels hot, give her cold, if she feels hot, there is no problem putting ice in the room." "..." "the biggest problem is what poison is and how to detoxify it." "..." "Li Qing''s medical skills may be powerless." Li Qing said that here, the whole person has a sense of frustration. Once he thought he was one of the best in medicine, but when he met Miss Chaoyan, he realized that there was a heaven and a man outside, and that there would be someone more talented than him. Now he is standing here, he knows the reason, but he has nothing to do, because he is not good at detoxification. Miss Chaoyan is kind to him. At first, because he was young and reckless, she bumped into miss Chaoyan. Instead of blaming him all the time, she was willing to teach him some medical skills later. Later, because of his reminding, she saved the lives of his family. When he chose to go to Xinglin gate, he chose to be subordinate to miss Chaoyan. Now he is helpless, naturally frustrated. Zhou Huaijin because of Li Qing''s words, now is suddenly enlightened, Li Qing can do so, is very good. He patted Li Qing on the shoulder: "today''s things, thanks to you, her body so also some days, you don''t have to think too much. Since you''ve come from Bingzhou, you''ll live in Xinglin mansion these days. If you have something to do, you''ll have a look after you. " Li Qing nodded. Naturally, he was willing. Now all the ice is here. It''s cool in the room. And Gu Chaoyan''s face is also more and more ruddy, slowly with blood, Zhou Huaijin looked at the situation, also relieved. Li Qing looked at it and said, "miss Chaoyan will wake up tomorrow at the latest. I''ll prepare some ginger soup. She''ll be more afraid of the cold when she wakes up. It''ll be better with ginger soup." Zhou Huaijin nodded and followed Li Qing. At this moment, the shadow gate is coming. Jian looked at it and said, "Your Highness, go and see them. They will come here at this time. There must be something important. My subordinates are here to take care of the eldest lady." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Zhou Huaijin still looked up at Gu Chaoyan lying on the bed. Now she is in a much better state, her face is ruddy, her eyebrows are also stretched out, and she occasionally has some small movements when she is asleep. Such a situation is almost certain that, as Li Qing just said, he will wake up tomorrow at the latest. There is Jian Yi and Qing''er looking after him here. He can really feel at ease. Then nodded: "this king is next door, if have something to do, speak directly." "Yes." Zhou Huaijin went out of the room to meet the shadow gate. Up to now, yingmen has become the first one in the world. In addition to its secret guards, yingmen also has its own businesses all over the world. Although most of the shadow gates are dark guards, their internal division of labor is also very clear. The inner lines of yingmen are in charge of YiYanTang of yingmen. The reward order of yingmen is in charge of Yisha Hall of yingmen. Shadow gate''s own business is in the charge of yishangtang. In addition to these, there are other departments with different division of labor. Zhou Huaijin arranged that all the people who used to go to Jiayuguan were yixingtang people. They were trained in the art of war and the ability to fight in the battlefield. Of course. The people of yixingtang are more powerful than the soldiers in the barracks, because they are not only familiar with the battle on the battlefield, but also have the skills of lightness and assassination. This time at Jiayuguan, Zhou Huaijin was not at ease at all. Zhou huailing led his troops to go, so he arranged for many people to go to Jiayuguan. Now comes the dark guard of yixingtang. This time, there must be turbulence in Jiayuguan. Zhou Huaijin can already guess what it is. His face was calm. Because I have a general idea in my heart. "Go ahead." After Zhou Huaijin sat down, she calmly looked at the dark guard of yixingtang. "Sect leader, the army of Jiayuguan won not long ago because the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty deliberately backed down and let the army of Jiayuguan relax their vigilance. Just last night, the Northern Qi Dynasty took advantage of the night to invade, Jiayuguan suffered heavy losses, has been lost. Now the army of the holy underworld has retreated to Fengxian behind Jiayuguan, but Fengxian is still very dangerous. " "..." "General Liu was seriously injured in the first battle of Jiayuguan. He didn''t wake up until dawn. The prince arranged for the young generals in general Liu''s barracks to directly send him back to the capital. Now he is on his way." "..." "if Jiayuguan is lost, the people of Jiayuguan will suffer. In the absence of General Liu, Fengxian will be lost sooner or later. What does the master mean? Do you want to know if our party will take action in Fengxian? " Zhou Huaijin''s fingers gently knocked on the table. General Liu is a general. Zhou huailing is in good condition. General Liu is seriously injured, and he is directly sent back to the capital. It seems. Zhou huailing is really ambitious. Jiayuguan is lost. I''m afraid he didn''t want to defend it. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos of war to eat General Liu''s army. Zhou Huaijin shook her head. It''s stupid. The knife of the Northern Qi Dynasty was on his neck. What he thought was not to solve the problem of the Northern Qi Dynasty first, but to fight against each other first. The kingdom of the underworld is more dangerous than good. There are a lot of people in the hall, all of them are very powerful. His original intention was to let the people of yixingtang help the army of Shengming, at least to guard Jiayuguan. But today, he has a different idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Although the shadow gate is extremely powerful in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, it is only an organization in the river and lake. It is not a kingdom, it is just a shadow gate. When he first established the shadow gate, his original intention was to hope that the existence of the shadow gate could protect his safety, his mother''s safety and Xunyang''s safety. When he met Chaoyan, the shadow gate was the organization to protect Chaoyan. Now that the Northern Qi Dynasty invaded, the Holy Ghost kingdom was in danger. What did he hope yingmen could help. But today. Chaoyan has an accident. The war in Jiayuguan has its own calculation. All of a sudden, his mind became clear and transparent. No matter how powerful the shadow gate is, if there is a problem in the underworld, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t help the underworld. Even now the shadow gate''s help will harm the underworld and make the interior of the underworld completely corrupt. There has been a problem in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, so we should let this problem be directly disclosed to the public, whether the officials or the people are aware of it. Shadow gate, just shadow gate. Zhou Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the dark guard of yixingtang with calm eyes: "the message goes down to yixingtang, our shadow gate people don''t move, and all withdraw from the border." Even though the dark Wei has been trained in the shadow gate, he is very surprised to hear this. At the beginning, the sect leader spent a lot of energy to arrange the people of yixingtang to go to the border secretly, and the people of yixingtang were ready to go to the battlefield to protect the safety of the people. He did not expect that the door owner would suddenly have such an order. This means that yixingtang will no longer participate in the war. Although the dark Wei has doubts, but the shadow gate is well-trained. They just follow the master''s arrangement. The dark Wei nods: "yes." Zhou Huaijin went with him. He himself got up and went from the house here to the house next door. Although the situation of Chaoyan is very good now, but he is still not at ease, he has to look at Chaoyan in person to be a little more at ease. Has passed so long time, Chaoyan in addition to wake up in the middle, then did not wake up, how can he rest assured under. As soon as Qing''er and Jian see him, they all take the initiative to get out of the way. Zhou Huaijin holds Gu Chaoyan''s hand and looks at her quietly. Maybe because of the cold in the room, her face has returned to the normal ruddy. Zhou Huaijin is very pleased with this. Gently stroked her face, Gu Chaoyan''s face is very delicate, white and tender, just like a newborn baby. There is a red mark on her white cheek. Qing''er says it''s a birthmark, which has existed since childhood. Chaoyan is very beautiful. Even if he has this birthmark, he thinks it is very beautiful. But other people are different. They always magnify the red birthmark in their eyes. They always say that Chaoyan is not good-looking, but in fact it is very good-looking. Before the Min family dinner, Chaoyan painted the red birthmark as a flower. Many women in the capital followed her to paint such flowers on her cheek. They painted them, but Chaoyan was born. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes are all gently stroking the birthmark on her cheek, and her eyebrows and eyes are all spoiled. If she wakes up, she will look better with a smile. I don''t know when Chaoyan will wake up. Zhou Huaijin''s heart secretly thought. - in the palace of Hades. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, calmly looking at the victory in his hand. "What''s going on?" The emperor of the holy hell roared angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Two days ago, the frontier just sent a victory. In the battle of Jiayuguan, Shengming Kingdom gained the upper hand, and even could take advantage of the momentum to eat a city of Northern Qi. The palace has already set up a grand banquet to celebrate, and the Yao family''s new year''s banquet is much earlier than usual because of the victory of Jiayuguan. The people in the capital are so happy that they say Jiayuguan is lost? There are more than 50000 people in the past. They can''t even guard Jiayu pass?! "What does general Liu do for food?" Emperor Shengming roared angrily that he really wanted to punish General Liu directly. However, the news from the frontier showed that General Liu was seriously injured. The emperor was full of anger. It took quite a long time to say: "there are more than 50000 people. General Liu can''t even guard Jiayu pass. After General Liu comes back, he directly receives general Liu''s military order! Those who are able to change their abilities will live in it. " "..." "in addition, in the past, Jiayuguan was lost. Fengxian was afraid that it was not safe, so he asked the prince to return to Beijing as soon as possible." "Yes Emperor Shengming arranged these, and the look on his face was still ugly. He was ready to eat a city of Northern Qi. How could he accept such news suddenly. Jiayuguan is their border, Jiayuguan is really able to defend the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Fengxian is just a county close to the border. There is no place to defend at all. It is extremely easy for the Northern Qi Dynasty to continue to invade. Now it is not they who eat one city of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but they eat several cities of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If you are not careful, the prince''s life can be involved. After all, ling''er is his favorite prince. In the future, after his death, the throne will be given to ling''er, and nothing can happen. Now he''s very stuffy. Seeing this, De Fu hesitated to report. Seeing that Defu was still hesitating outside, the emperor of the holy hell said directly, "if you have anything, just say it. You have been around me for so many years. Do you still not understand how to do it?" Defoe came in quickly. He said in a low voice: "emperor, it''s Mr. Gu who has come. He said that he has something to look for you. I''m afraid to disturb you when I see you thinking. Mr. Gu''s affairs are not comparable to those of the state. " The anger of the Holy Ghost emperor was a little less. As for De Fu, although he has many problems, he is the one who is really thinking about him. He always takes his mood into consideration. He can''t care about today''s affairs with De Fu. "Go and invite Mr. Gu." Although emperor Shengming was tired, he still wanted to see him. No other. As for the young master of Gu''s family, the biggest benefit for him is the princess and the Phoenix. Nowadays, the situation in the holy underworld is not good. Knowing that the master of heaven''s destiny is going to go out of the pass, in the future, the holy underworld will depend on the Crown Princess after all. Therefore, people who care for their families can take care of them as much as they can. They don''t have to lose the chain on small things. It''s not beautiful at that time. Defoe soon brought in people. Gu Yunhe is almost so arrogant in the capital that he can walk horizontally, but he is still very respectful in front of emperor Shengming. After all, Emperor Shengming is the son of heaven. The status of Gu family only depends on a crown princess. It''s hard to avoid the lack of confidence in front of the emperor. "What''s the matter with you coming here to see me at this time?" The Holy Ghost emperor saw Gu Yunhe and asked directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 For the sake of the crown princess, Gu''s family is one of the best in the capital. There are many people who flatter in the capital and give face. The caretakers are not low-key, but high-key in Beijing. However, even if he had the present status, he didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to take advantage of everything. He never paid attention to making small troubles and let them go. In addition, although the caretakers are often very open-minded, they also have a sense of propriety and know what to do and what not to do. After so long, they haven''t given him any trouble. Few people who take care of their family come to the palace to ask for this or that. It''s almost enough for the prince to give them a little. Even the official position of the head of the family is given by him on his own initiative. Today, Gu Yunhe came to the palace. He should have something to help. Once or twice, within the ability, it doesn''t affect the overall situation, and the emperor doesn''t mind, and it doesn''t hurt. So I was a little patient with Gu Yunhe, and even took the initiative to ask him. Gu Yunhe was a little guilty when he heard the question from the emperor of the nether world. He didn''t know whether it could be done or not. But Ruxue asked him to come directly to the palace and ask for a gift. He said it was OK to have a try, but he just didn''t agree, so he came. And because of the Chu family, he is really a little unhappy now. The Chu family really treats themselves as a thing, losing face everywhere. He has nothing else to think about, so he wants to have a good marriage as soon as possible. Let the Chu family have a look. His miss of the Chu family is nothing. It''s the quickest and most beautiful way to ask the emperor to marry you. That''s why he thought about it. But. He felt guilty again. After all, there is a certain amount of weight in Gu''s choice, and the emperor doesn''t know what he will think. He looked up at the emperor, and some hesitated. I''m not sure if I can say that during his stay in the capital, he often stayed with the children of these rich families. Even if he didn''t know much about the situation in the capital, he knew it now. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still knew that the status of some aristocratic families in the capital was not so easy to shake. Emperor Shengming frowned at Gu Yunhe. He had something to ask for and hesitated to say nothing, which really bothered him. Gu family is now considered to be a relative of the emperor. How can he be a petty family? He doesn''t have the status he should have. In this way, he will delay the crown princess in the future! There was a trace of annoyance between the eyes and eyebrows of emperor Shengming. "What are you doing here?" He asked directly. Gu Yunhe felt emperor Shengming''s impatience. There was a moment of panic. Clenching his teeth, he said directly: "emperor, I want you to marry me. I''m old and big. There are few people in my family. It''s time for me to add more people." "..." "that''s what the Crown Princess thought." Gu Yunhe added that he was still a little afraid. With the princess, the emperor would give some face no matter what. Marriage? That''s a good thing. The frontier is tight now. Although it''s not suitable to talk about it, you can give it first and hold a banquet later. When the time comes, the Phoenix girl will really be made public, and the Holy Ghost will have a series of happy events for the Phoenix girl, which will be the icing on the cake. "Which lady do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 The matter has been said to this point, and the Emperor himself asked him who he was. Gu Yunhe has a little confidence now. Think about it, Ruxue is not only the crown princess, but also the Phoenix girl. In the future, she will be a great help to the Holy Ghost kingdom. Gu Yunhe has such a sister, but only wants a good marriage. The emperor has no reason not to agree His. Gu Yunhe had a lot of confidence at the moment and said, "emperor, what I see is the miss of Min family." "..." "I met a miss of Min''s family at the womb banquet a few days ago, and I thought the miss of Min''s family was very good. My father and mother are also very satisfied, and the Crown Princess thinks it''s appropriate. This is why I came here to ask the emperor to marry you. " "..." "taking care of our family used to be nothing more than a little-known mansion. If we go to propose marriage, we will lose some confidence in front of the Min family." "..." "my father and mother asked me to marry you." "..." "when I get married, what I want to consider is not only that I like, but also that my sister is the crown princess. Therefore, I need to be careful about my marriage. I must not lose the face of the crown princess. Otherwise, we will be delayed." "..." "what do you think, emperor?" Gu Yunhe asked respectfully. Before the prince left, he left a few counsellors in the prince''s mansion that he attached more importance to. This time I came to ask for marriage, I hope it will be safe. So I went to the prince''s residence to consult the counselors. What to say in front of the emperor and what tone to use, the counselors have already taught me. Gu Yunhe can speak smoothly. After that, he bowed his head respectfully, waiting for his answer. In fact, his heart is also extremely uneasy. It''s the Min family. Min family is the head of these aristocratic families in the capital. It is said that the emperor has to worry about the existence of some points, so Gu Yunhe''s heart is somewhat guilty. After the emperor heard that it was the Min family, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Yunhe. It''s frowning and thinking about it. Min family. There''s nothing wrong with what Gu Yunhe said. If Gu''s family had been married before, they would have been qualified to marry the aristocratic family in the capital. Even now, the details of Gu''s family are not enough. However, the crown princess is from Gu''s house. We should take into account the face of the crown prince, the face of the Crown Princess and the face of the coming Phoenix girl. Therefore, we must enhance the existence of Gu''s family. He said that he wanted to marry the miss of Min family because of the prince and princess. It''s true. So this request is also reasonable. It''s just the Min family. What should be considered should be well considered. In the past, he didn''t dare to move the Min family casually. Although Mrs. min didn''t live in Min house, Mrs. min would show up every formal day and dinner party of Min family. This means that Mrs. min protects the Min family. With the relationship of Mrs. min, he didn''t dare to mess about. However. According to the news that his informant came back some time ago, Mrs. min left the capital early. When she left, she didn''t go to min''s house to say goodbye to Mrs. min. So. Obviously. Mrs. min left, and no longer protected the Min family. In this case. To marry a miss of Min''s family, he felt that... the marriage of the miss of Min''s family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 It''s perfectly possible, and it''s just right. Gu''s family can receive a suitable marriage. At the same time, it''s time for him to beat min''s family. With this gift, he can beat min''s family well to let them know min''s status in the capital, what to do and what not to do. Thinking about these, the emperor felt that everything was just right. Gu Yunhe had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t get a reply. He was more and more worried. He always felt that this matter was not proper. If it''s not appropriate, it''s OK to give up. For the time being, he''s going to make do with marrying a lady who can marry. In the future, after Ruxue really becomes a phoenix girl, it''s not too late to give him an honorable one. Think of it here. Gu Yunhe said: "emperor, if you can''t do it, I will... " I will do it. " Emperor Shengming said directly and simply: "this marriage is very good. Your father and mother have eyes. Now your identity is just right with Miss min''s family. I''m sure of this marriage." "..." "it''s just that the border is still in war, so it can''t be announced directly for the time being, but I will give the will to the Min family. When it''s appropriate, I''ll make the decision to grant the marriage." Gu Yunhe''s face full of accidents. Did the emperor approve of this? Just now the emperor thought about it for a long time. He thought it was too difficult for the emperor. He didn''t know how to give him a reply, so he thought about giving up. I didn''t expect that the emperor would approve this matter directly. Doesn''t that mean he can marry Miss min directly? Gu Yunhe is full of joy. If the marriage is settled, he wants to let the Chu family have a good look and let the miss of the Chu family regret it! At the beginning, he was condescending to the miss of the Chu family. Now he looks down on your miss of the Chu family! He had a better one. "Thank you, my Lord." Gu Yunhe''s face is full of happy smile, said gratefully. Emperor Shengming was in a good mood when he looked at Gu Yunhe. The caretakers are satisfied. It''s just a marriage. You can be so happy and regard him as the Savior. It''s good to take care of your family. Although we can''t give the prince too much help, we are sincere to him. It''s settled, so I sent him to arrange for Qu Min''s family to talk about it. The emperor also waved his hand: "well, you go back to tell your father and mother the news." "..." "although the Min family is a real centenary family, you are the crown princess in charge of your family. In a big way, you are the royal family in charge of your family. Therefore, you don''t have to lower your status in front of the Min family. Since I have agreed to the marriage of your two families, it means that your two families exist quite well here. Since they are quite well matched, there is no one high or low. Do you understand? " Gu Yunhe has been thinking for a long time. It soon came to me. Hastily nodded: "I understand." "Well, go down." The emperor said that he had no patience and said directly. Gu Yunhe left with a smile. At this moment, the emperor of the holy hell was still full of sadness: "Tak Fu, please go and invite some important ministers. I have something to discuss with them." Delphi answered and went down. As soon as he went out, Defoe fell back: "emperor." "Did you get things done so quickly?" "No, master zhitianming is waiting outside to see the emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Master zhitianming is here? The eyes of the God of the underworld lit up. Since master zhitianming is here, what''s the delay. "Invite people in quickly, master zhitianming will come in the future, and let him come directly instead of the complicated process here!" The Holy Ghost emperor is full of impatient to say. You know, this is a master who knows the destiny. If he comes here, it must have something to do with the destiny. These days, he realized that master Tianming lived in the palace. In fact, he knew that master Tianming was the same no matter where he lived. If he doesn''t say they can go to the palace where master zhitianming lives, no matter how many imperial guards in the past can''t get close to the house where master zhitianming lives. Therefore, master zhitianming is the same whether he is in Putuo temple or in the palace. If he has something to do, he will come out by himself. If he doesn''t want to see people, he won''t let them see him. Now it''s finally here. I don''t know what will happen. The Holy Ghost emperor is slightly excited now. In a short time, Defu came in with master zhitianming. After he came in, the other eunuchs on duty in Qianqing palace were waiting on him. He wanted to go down and inform the important ministers to come to the palace to discuss things. Emperor Shengming looked at master zhitianming with respect and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Master zhitianming nodded. He himself felt strange about it. After thinking about it for a long time, I remembered that I wanted to come here and inform the emperor. "I''ve been looking at the hexagrams all these days, but after I''ve calculated the hexagrams today, I find that the evil aspect of the hexagrams is gone, that is to say, the catastrophe has passed." "..." "but according to my understanding, nothing happened in the holy underworld these two days." "..." "it''s weird." Master zhitianming really can''t figure it out. Is the catastrophe over? The Holy Ghost emperor was completely relieved. After that, he was thinking about it again. I''ve been right carefully. Then he said, "master, is this related to the battle of Jiayuguan? The loss of Jiayuguan is a vicious hexagram, which is the source of catastrophe. Now that the evil hexagram is gone, it shows that Fengxian County will surely be able to hold on and possibly take back Jiayuguan. " "..." "mage, what do you think Fengxian County should do to completely hold?" Master zhitianming frowned. The things of Jiayuguan mentioned by Emperor Shengming were just right, but the master zhitianming felt that it was not this thing at all. Let alone let him say how to keep Fengxian. Master zhitianming shook his head: "emperor, I''m just a master. I don''t know how to calculate the astronomical phenomena and lead the war." Although emperor Shengming was slightly disappointed, he thought he could get the answer from master zhitianming. Now it seems that he can''t. He can only give up. "I''m being rude." Saint Hades said in a low voice. "Emperor, I have told you the astronomical phenomena, so I will go down." With that, master zhitianming got up and left. Emperor Shengming asked the eunuch to deliver it. As for master zhitianming, he doesn''t mind whether he salutes or not. He sighed. When he wants to come to the border, he will have a headache. "Your Majesty, the cabinet ministers are here." Said Defoe, coming in. "Let them in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Delphi went out to report. At this moment, those cabinet ministers and loyal ministers from the court came into the Qianqing palace. In the past, these ministers were led by the powerful Chu prime minister, but today the emperor Shengming summoned people to come here and directly ignored Chu prime minister. For a moment, these people felt that they were leaderless and excited. It''s so obvious that everyone can see that the Prime Minister of Chu has lost his power and is not far away from stepping down. After the Prime Minister of Chu is down, someone has to make up for it. They all have opportunities. How can they not be excited now. Although it''s exciting, it can''t be shown on the face. One by one, they stood at the bottom with a straight face. Looking at them, Emperor Shengming didn''t have any patience, so he said directly: "the border has come, Jiayu pass has been lost, General Liu has been seriously injured, and the prince and his people have retreated to Fengxian." "..." "this time the Northern Qi Dynasty is coming fiercely." "..." "in addition to his army, there are also spirit beasts in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Those spirit beasts can not be killed at will by ordinary people. Now the Holy Ghost kingdom is at a disadvantage." "..." "the prince has a special status, so he must no longer lead the troops himself. General Liu is seriously injured. Now, besides helping the troops, he needs to send suitable generals to the border. Who do you think is suitable?" The emperor asked in a calm voice. In recent years, although half of the civil servants and ministers in the imperial court suppressed each other, it was under the condition of no war. Only when the war really started, did we find that the military officers who could suppress each other were not enough, especially after General Liu could not really be used by him. There are a lot of young generals, but there are no real leading generals. The Holy Ghost emperor was also very distressed. That''s why the ministers came. Hearing the news, these ministers were obviously frightened. Is Jiayuguan lost? Jiayuguan is the place with the strongest border defense ability. In the past war, the defeated country finally fell to the United States. They usually lost their city gradually from failing to guard the border! What can we do. For a moment, all the ministers were in fear, and they could think about things normally. "Well, you don''t have to be too afraid. My holy ghost kingdom is the place where Phoenix girl wants to join the world. Absolutely nothing will happen. What we need now is just a general." The Holy Ghost emperor said calmly. These ministers thought of Feng Nu, and they were all at ease. That''s right. They have a phoenix girl, but nothing serious will happen. "Emperor, Weichen thinks that since he needs generals, it''s appropriate to wait in the north of the town. In those days, Zhenbei Hou was above general Liu. Although the old Zhenbei Hou is no longer here, as the saying goes, tiger father has no dog son. Now Zhenbei Hou is just right to go. " So said the minister. Zhenbeihou. The Holy Ghost emperor suddenly seemed to think of something. He forgot the existence of this man. Because Zhenbei Hou did not go to court and had no military power in his hand, he was always forgotten. "That''s it. Arrange for Zhenbei to wait." The Holy Ghost emperor was inexplicably relieved and felt that this arrangement was very appropriate. Emperor Shengming immediately wrote the imperial edict and arranged for Defu to announce it. - Xinglin mansion. In the small kitchen of the mansion, Li Qing is boiling ginger soup circularly, just for Gu Chaoyan to drink it when he wakes up. But. After such a long time, people haven''t woken up all the time... in the past, people have not woken up all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Zhou Huaijin was a little relieved. After Li Qing came over, he confirmed that ice could be added to the room, and it would make Chao Yan feel much more comfortable. After adding it, the expression on Chao Yan''s face was really comfortable and soft, and her face was gradually ruddy and bloody. She was no longer as pale and powerless as before. Looking at Chao Yan''s face, he thought that Chao Yan should wake up. But he sat here for three or four hours and then passed away. Chaoyan was still sleeping steadily, without any sign of waking up or any action. The face, which had been softened gradually, was becoming more and more ugly. With a flat face and a worried look in his eyes, he used his hand to feel the temperature on his forehead from time to time, for fear that he would be cold because of the low temperature in the room. Zhou Huaijin''s whole body was tense, and her face was extremely bad. The sword looked out. It''s dark outside. Although it''s going to June now, it''s very cool in the room. His Highness has been guarding the young lady all the time. He hasn''t added clothes or even eaten food. More than ten hours have passed, and his Highness has no rest. As soon as Jian looks at this situation, he is afraid that his highness will not be able to endure. After thinking about it, he reminded him: "Your Highness, go to have some meals and have a rest. My subordinates and Qing''er will guard here." The first lady doesn''t know when she will wake up. If Her Highness can''t stand it now, it will be even worse. In Xinglin mansion, Her Highness is a reassuring existence besides the first lady, and there must be no mistake. When Zhou Huaijin heard Jian Yi''s warning, she didn''t even lift her head and sat there motionless. Her eyes were on Gu Chaoyan''s body all the time. Her voice was hoarse and she said, "no need." Finish saying to continue to guard in one side, don''t want to leave at all. As soon as Jian reminded her, it was hard to say anything more. He asked Fubao to prepare some meals. His highness didn''t want to leave the young lady. He always had to eat some meals. The room became very quiet again. Everyone is thinking of Gu Chaoyan. Fubao quickly prepared some snacks. Zhou Huaijin didn''t even look up and refused. Chaoyan doesn''t wake up yet, he has any mind to eat there. He doesn''t think about anything in his mind now. All he thinks about is one thing. When Chao Yan wakes up, it''s better than anything. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were dim. They kept it like this until the middle of the night. Gu Chaoyan began to slightly frown, hand also some action. Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of joy. She held Gu Chaoyan''s hand tightly and asked softly, "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable there? " Gu Chaoyan is still faint, frowning. After moving, his body shrinks: "Qing''er, cold." Zhou Huaijin heard the word cold. The whole person was in a good mood. He held the person in his arms, hoping that the temperature on his body would make her warm. He said, "Qing''er, go and prepare some thick mattresses, Jian yifubao, remove the ice from the room, and let Li Qing bring the ginger soup." With that, he hugged Gu Chaoyan tightly. Everyone in the room is busy in good order. When the first lady speaks, it means that she wakes up. How can she not be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 The ice in the room was quickly removed. Jianyi brought the charcoal basin used in winter as soon as she could. This was what she had just thought. There was always something wrong with all the confusion. She thought that the first lady was afraid of the cold. Then she suddenly got cold. That was really cold. Use the charcoal basin for a while and let the first lady warm up. With a charcoal basin, the room soon warmed up. Qing''er brings a new mattress and directly replaces the old one. The old one has been used in the room with ice for a long time. It''s hard to avoid the cold. It''s not good to use it. With a new mattress wrapped, the room also has a charcoal basin, Gu Chaoyan this just feel warmer. She has woken up. Just now because it was too cold, the whole person was very uncomfortable, but now it''s relieved. There was a loss in her eyes. For a moment, I don''t know what happened. In her memory, she was asleep, and then she felt very cold when she was about to wake up. Now open your eyes, how can there be so many people in the room. "Did I sleep long?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Even though she didn''t know what happened in the past, now looking at these people in the room and the expression on their faces, Gu Chaoyan probably understood it. He was afraid that she had been sleeping for a long time like before, which worried them. "A little more sleep than usual." Zhou Huaijin said gently: "it''s OK." The expression on Gu Chaoyan''s face was still ugly and lost. Huaijin answered her like this. But she knew it in her heart. If it was only for a while, they would not have such a nervous and worried look. After a moment of silence. All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came, followed by the sound of rushing to open the door. Li Qing came in with ginger soup. His face was full of anxiety. After he came in, he realized that he seemed to be too reckless. He immediately saluted and said with some embarrassment, "it''s Li Qingmang who bumped into me. Just now, in the small kitchen, he heard Fubao say that miss Chaoyan woke up. Li Qing was worried and rushed in directly." When he came, his mind was completely blank. He just thought that miss Chaoyan would wake up and drink ginger soup in time, so there was nothing. He forgot all the etiquette and rules and came with ginger soup. He was really worried. Seeing the people in the room at this moment, I realized that he was really reckless. Gu Chaoyan takes a look at Li Qing. She doesn''t blame him. Instead, she feels warm. Li Qing''s rashness is clear when she first came into contact with him in Xinglin medical school. If he is not rash, he won''t be pushed to the front as a shield by the doctors who have different plans because of his impoliteness. Although he is reckless, his heart is good. Because of this, Gu Chaoyan did not scruple to accept him into the apricot forest gate. Today, how can we blame him? "Well, bring the ginger soup." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Qing quickly takes the hot ginger soup and hands it to Zhou Huaijin, who is on the side. He retreats to the position with the sword. He stood not far away. I can''t help looking at miss Chaoyan. He didn''t know what to say. Miss Chaoyan''s face had returned to ruddy, but he just felt that.. she was very happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 He just felt that the whole body of miss Chaoyan now exudes a kind of, a kind of thin morbid feeling. When he first met this young lady Chaoyan, although she was thin, she was still a little mellow at that time. Moreover, the momentum of young lady Chaoyan was very strong. A woman, among the many old doctors in the capital, was not inferior at all, and even made those old doctors with purpose helpless. Therefore, in his eyes, this young lady Chaoyan not only has excellent medical skills, but also makes people feel that she is omnipotent. It''s like she''s a pillar. To this day. She lay there, right there in June, but wrapped in such thick bedding, she was very thin. When she passed out, she was extremely hot, but now she is extremely cold. This is her own body problem, so she suffered a lot. His heart is a taste that can''t be expressed. I don''t know what to say. He felt that people like miss Chaoyan should not suffer from these sufferings, but she had been suffering all the time. Gu Chaoyan frowned and finished the ginger soup. She doesn''t like ginger, and she doesn''t like the taste of ginger soup. In fact, Li Qing has been very careful. For fear that the taste of ginger soup is not good, she specially added brown sugar in it, but Gu Chaoyan still finds it hard to drink. Finally finished, the whole person relaxed, neatly put down the bowl of ginger soup, making a clear sound. Hearing this sound, Li Qing continued: "miss Chaoyan, now you have woken up, you should be able to show yourself the condition of your body. I think you may be poisoned." Li Qing''s words, Zhou Huaijin some helpless. Chaoyan just woke up, he hopes that Chaoyan can have a good rest. Li Qing this lengtouqing, now anxious to say these. "Really?" Gu Chaoyan heard poisoning two words, but some happy appearance. Li Qing was stunned at first. He some think don''t understand, if it is poisoning, what good happy miss Chaoyan. Do not want to understand, do not continue to think, he said: "it seems that the word can only be used to explain poisoning, otherwise there is no reason." ".... " Li Qing''s medical skills are limited. I don''t know if Miss Chaoyan has any clue. " Li Qing is very anxious to talk about these situations. Without him, he really hopes that miss Chaoyan''s body can get better as soon as possible, and she won''t suffer these hardships any more. Gu Chaoyan stretched out his hand and felt his pulse. In the end, his face was still gloomy. It is very important for her to see, hear and ask. But she still has no pulse. She can''t even feel her own life. How can she know if she is poisoned? Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt lost. Come here. When she meets qing''erjian yihuaijin, she has a hope for life that she didn''t have in her previous life. But she had hope, but God did not give her the characteristics of life. She doesn''t even know what the future will be like. She doesn''t know if she can''t wake up when she goes to bed. She doesn''t know... She doesn''t know anything. Gu Chaoyan comes out of the quilt. Zhou Huaijin is scared. For fear of freezing her, she wants to get the quilt ready for her. In an instant, Gu Chaoyan pours directly on his arms. Zhou Huaijin''s body suddenly froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Chaoyan has always been an independent person, she is very strong, she always treat things calmly. But now. Chaoyan seems to be suddenly vulnerable. When he took the punished Chaoyan out of the magistrate''s Yamen, she was hurt, but her heart was very firm. This time, Chaoyan seems to be afraid of something fragile. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is pulled by something suddenly, some ache. He hugged the man with great force. A small ball, so shrank in his chest, his face rubbed against his chest, just like the little white. Li Qing''s face is also full of worry. He knows that when a patient just wakes up and knows that he has no accurate way to be saved, he is completely vulnerable and afraid. But he believed that nothing was difficult. As long as you work hard, you will find a way to detoxify. Li Qing face is determined expression, then began to comfort: "miss Chaoyan, it''s OK, we must have a way." Li Qing said this. Sword a hate iron not into steel of looking at Li Qing, directly a cover his mouth, directly drag people out of the room. As soon as the sword pulls Li Qing out, Fubao and Qing''er leave the room for his highness and the first lady. Sword a has been to the outside still hate iron does not become steel of looking at Li Qing. She''s really convinced. It was the first time that she saw such a big hearted person as Li Qing. There is nothing else in his eyes except medical skills and how to diagnose and treat. I don''t understand the customs. Even the killers of shadow gate are not as good as them. Jian Yi is so angry. Li Qing is still at a loss and insists: "although it''s poisoning, since it''s toxic, there must be an antidote. As long as we work hard, there must be a way." The sword is completely helpless now. She really wanted to see what was in Li Qing''s mind. The sword went straight away. When Li Qing saw it, she thought that Jianyi didn''t believe her, so she chased her directly: "Jianyi girl, do you think I can''t find an antidote? Although I''m not as good at medicine as Miss Chaoyan, I''ve been practicing medicine for generations, no matter what... the end of the sword is big. In the house. Zhou Huaijin also tightly holding Gu Chaoyan, hand stroking her head, warm voice of coax way: "Chaoyan, it''s OK, it will be OK." "..." "there are Phoenix girls and spirit beasts in the world. It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. There must be a way." "..." "I will always be by your side and guard you." "..." "Mr. Zhao and his mother are in the south of the Yangtze River. We don''t know where they are for a while, but we will find Mr. Zhao soon. When we find Mr. Zhao, we will let Mr. Zhao see what to do. In addition, what Li Qing said there is nothing wrong. It may be poisoning. Since there must be an antidote for poisoning, let''s find an antidote. " "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered, like a child. She just suddenly felt a little powerless. Because it''s something out of her control, that''s why she''s afraid. But what are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Gu Chaoyan soon recovered: "well, it''s almost dawn. Let''s have a rest." Zhou Huaijin was relieved. Tuck her in: "you sleep, I''ll have a rest when you fall asleep." Gu Chaoyan nodded. The time of the night, in the joy of Gu Chaoyan wake up, is also fast. The next day. Gu Chaoyan just woke up, and Jian said with a complicated face: "Miss, outside... Outside...". there is a big difference between the two sides www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Gu Chaoyan just opened the quilt and was ready to let Jianyi put on the outer garment for her. Then he heard Jianyi''s emotion was so excited that he stammered. He didn''t know what happened. He looked at Jianyi blankly: "what''s the matter? What''s going on out there? " She was in the room and had been awake for a while. It was very quiet outside. She didn''t hear any noise and there was no movement outside. How can Jian Yi be so excited all of a sudden. She really couldn''t figure out what was going on. Instead, he calmly stretched out his hand, waiting for the sword to put on her clothes. The room was very warm because of the charcoal basin. Even Gu Chaoyan came out of the bed, he didn''t feel cool. As soon as the sword took the outer garment and put it on for Gu Chaoyan, she said: "Miss, you can see for yourself in a moment." After wearing it, Jianyi takes out the fox ball Cape in winter and wraps it around Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan is surprised and thinks that Jianyi is exaggerating. Today is the first day of June. Although she feels very cold these two days, it''s exaggerating. It''s OK to put on the Cape. Then he struggled: "I don''t wear this." "Miss, please put on your clothes. Let''s go out and have a look. You can take them off when you come in." The sword coaxed to say. Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. I really don''t know what happened. It''s very strange. Wrapped in fox fur, she went out and went to the door. As soon as the sword opened the door, Gu Chaoyan felt a little cold wind blowing by. Looking outside, she was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Today is the first day of June. In June of previous years, it was already very hot. Almost in July, the palace began to go to the summer resort. And now. Gu Chaoyan saw the heavy snow, a vast expanse of white. It''s snowing outside. She was almost lying in the room these two days, so she didn''t know the outside situation, but as soon as she went in and out, she naturally knew the weather on weekdays. The sword side will be so excited, which means that yesterday, it was still good outside. It began to snow in the middle of the night. Today is the only scene like this. Snow in June, there must be injustice. I don''t know what happened in the end. Suddenly, the sky became abnormal. Gu Chaoyan also felt a little scared at the moment. I looked outside for a long time. Until Jian Yi felt that the cold outside was too heavy, he reminded him: "Miss, let''s go in. It''s cold outside." Gu Chaoyan didn''t insist on it and went back to the house. Her body accident has made Jianyi and them worried. These unnecessary worries are unnecessary, and Gu Chaoyan naturally doesn''t want to make trouble for them. Go back to the house. She had no idea what was going on outside because there was a charcoal basin burning all the time. I didn''t expect that. By now, the capital must be in a mess. The 23rd year of Shengming is a year of many things. I don''t know what will happen. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Now Qing''er comes in in a hurry. "Miss Liu is here. I''m looking for you." Miss Liu, who is Liu Qingqing, went back to Liu''s house after he left with Ling Wang at that time. Later, everyone called her Miss Liu directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Liu Qingqing didn''t have much contact with her in the past, but general Liu was always an upright person and kept contact with Huaijin. Now Liu Qingqing comes to see her. It''s mostly something. Gu Chao Yan didn''t dare to delay and said directly, "Qing''er, please invite Qingqing in." Qing''er answered and hurriedly went. In a short time, he led Liu Qingqing back. Liu Qingqing came in, and before he sat down, he said anxiously, "miss Chaoyan, please help my father!" "What happened to General Liu?" Gu Chaoyan was at a loss. "Jiayuguan is lost. My father was seriously injured. The prince arranged for his father to be sent back to the capital directly. Jiayuguan is a long way away from the capital. His father was seriously injured. Yesterday, he just arrived in the capital and encountered the worst weather in a hundred years. Now he is dying." Liu Qingqing has always been a dignified, serious and steady person. Now he has a crying voice. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. Jiayuguan is lost. At the moment, she could not think about other things. She took her medicine box and said, "let''s go." Jianyi knew that something so sudden would come. She was in a hurry. She was worried that the eldest lady would be frozen. She took all her Cape Jacket and hand stove in a hurry and put them in his hand while he was on the road. The carriage slowed down a lot on a snowy day. Liu Qingqing''s face was full of anxiety and remorse. She and Zhou huailing and leave, not willing to give in to Zhou huailing, before she and the Liu family are good, she did not think about Zhou huailing will hit and ambition Liu family, did not expect, just no good time. My father is a general. There is a reason why a general is injured like this. There must be something fishy in it. Besides, he was seriously injured. He didn''t go to Fengxian for medical treatment, but he forced his father back to the capital. Isn''t that to take his father''s life? Liu Qingqing thought about it a little bit and already understood it. Complex emotions are intertwined at the moment. "As long as General Liu has a breath, I have a way. Qingqing doesn''t have to worry too much." Gu Chaoyan looked at Liu Qingqing and comforted him. Although Liu Qingqing felt better after listening, she was still nervous. I came to Liufu in a hurry. He got out of the carriage and went to Liufu. At this moment, time is crucial, because it is related to a human life, which is still General Liu. Liufu is very depressed at the moment. In addition to today''s heavy snow, it is more or less due to General Liu. Liu Qingqing takes Gu Chaoyan to the courtyard where General Liu is placed. As soon as she entered, a woman rushed over and slapped Liu Qingqing: "how dare you come back, you bitch? You killed your father! " "..." "since I married the crown prince, I had to lose my temper and come back. If any of the women in the holy underworld were divorced, you would lose your face and offend the crown prince." "..." "if it wasn''t for you, how could your father be so miserable?" "..." "if your father leaves, it''s all your fault." "..." "get out of the way, all of you, don''t get in the way here!" Then he asked the servants in the yard to drive people. Gu Chaoyan frowned and looked at the man in front of him. General Liu was dying. She wasn''t there to take care of him. She was blocking Liu Qingqing in the yard. After a moment''s meditation, Gu Chaoyan was pushed and staggered by the servants of the Liu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Gu Chaoyan uses the fastest speed to stabilize his body. The servants of the Liu family come directly to drive them away, even Liu Qingqing, the eldest miss of the Liu family. There were not many people around them. Gu Chaoyan went out with a sword, and Liu Qingqing didn''t bring his servants. At the moment, the servants in Liu''s yard listened to the aunt''s words and all rushed around them. The sword was full of anger, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to act rashly. She just guarded Gu Chaoyan by the rules In front of you. Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows are extremely deep. Unexpectedly, the Liu family''s inner house is also so complicated. General Liu was seriously injured, and these moths came out. She didn''t want to think about identity at the moment. This directly stretched out his hand, and pushed away the people who wanted to drive her. Gu Chaoyan''s face was grim, and his body was full of momentum. He didn''t show any mercy. When he pushed these servants, he fell a lot. The aunt of Liufu was a little silly: "bold, dare to make trouble in Liufu, drive people out to me!" Gu Chao''s face was cold. In the face of danger, she stood there and heard Liu Fu''s aunt''s words. She just gave a faint smile and called out: "sword one." As soon as the sword got the order, it didn''t calm down. I''ll do it straight away. In an instant, all the servants in the yard had no power to fight back. These servants are just the servants of how to sweep. If the couple''s ordinary little girls are more than enough, but Gu Chaoyan was a killer in his previous life. They are not her opponents, not to mention Jianyi, Jianyi is the dark guard of the shadow gate. In this way, there is no power in front of her, even if there are a few more waves, there is no use. No one can use Liu Fu''s aunt now. Gu Chaoyan took a few steps to the front and came to the aunt of Liufu. Looking at her coldly, he said, "if Miss Ben remembers correctly, General Liu has never married his wife except his late wife." "..." "since there is no wife in Liu''s house, General Liu is seriously injured. The person that Liu''s house can make is the first lady." "..." "as an aunt, how can he de drive the eldest lady out of Liufu''s residence? You are the master?" "..." "if this is told, I''m afraid Liu Fu will become the funniest joke in Beijing?" "..." "I''m a doctor in Xinglin medical school. Miss Liu invited me here to see General Liu. Why don''t you let the doctor in and drive him out of the mansion? If anything happens to General Liu, your aunt is the real culprit! " ".... " General Liu is seriously injured. You don''t take care of him in the house. You gather so many servants in the yard to deal with Miss Liu. What''s your heart? " "..." "these accounts will be calculated with you when General Liu wakes up!" Gu Chao Yan said to Liu''s aunt with great momentum, and then he directly pushed away the person and went to the house. Liu''s aunt was unprepared, and she fell to the ground. Liu Qingqing followed her. When she passed by Liu''s aunt, she gave her a serious look. There was a sense of killing in her eyes. Then she went into the room. Liu''s aunt had been helped up by her servants. As soon as the sword passed by, it pushed her directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Liu''s aunt sat down on the ground, her face full of anger, staring at the sword: "you are bold!" Jian had no fear on his face. He looked directly at the aunt of the Liu family: "you''re not too timid. Just now you dare to be pushed by our eldest lady. This is for you. Today, I think I''ve been very polite to the people of Liufu in the face of Miss Liu. If I dare to treat our miss like that, it won''t come to such a good end. " Finish saying sword a sneer nose of direct walk. Aunt Liu seems to have heard some jokes: "look, look who these people are! Sooner or later, the Liu family will be destroyed by Liu Qingqing! " "If it wasn''t for jing''er, why should I work so hard! Our jing''er is bitter. Anyway, it''s the only one in the Liu family. " Aunt Liu started to cry in the yard. Gu Chaoyan has come into the room now. Naturally, I couldn''t control the crying of Aunt Liu. At a glance, she saw general Liuda lying on the bed. The room was burning a charcoal basin, which was very warm. General Liuda''s body was full of wounds, and even his clothes had not been changed. He was still the one on the battlefield. In the room is general Liu''s own little general, and a doctor who should be with him. The casual doctor just stopped the bleeding of General Liu''s wound all the way, and did nothing else. Gu Chaoyan felt shocked. General Liu is not only injured, but also seriously injured. His body is full of wounds. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t look like he was hurt on the battlefield. She thought of Xie Yan, who she met on the official road of Bingzhou on her way back to the capital. At that time, Xie Yan''s wounds were so big and small that they would not be immediately fatal, but they would make people miserable and gradually bleed to death. It''s a good hand. It''s very similar to Zhou huailing''s handwriting. "This is miss Chaoyan, the doctor of Xinglin hospital." Liu Qingqing whispered an introduction. The little general next to him nodded respectfully. When Gu Chaoyan looked at the wound, he whispered: "the general was injured when he went out alone to see the situation. When his subordinates first found that the general was injured, they planned to send the general to Fengxian hospital for treatment. But the prince said that there must be no good doctor in Fengxian, so he arranged his people to send the general to the capital all the way Come on, the other brothers go to the palace to seek the imperial doctor and the hospital in the capital. After a long time, no one has been invited. Thank you, miss Chaoyan, for coming to our general. " "..." "we are surrounded by a doctor who rings the bell. He took it from the pipeline in Fengxian County. All he can do is stop bleeding for the general." "..." "this is the general''s injury. Please miss Chaoyan." Xiaojiang said politely. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The current situation is the same as what she saw. No wonder Liu Qingqing would come to her to ask for help. It seems that Zhou huailing wants to kill all the people and not let them see General Liu. It seems that Zhou huailing''s disgusting counselor did it. But it doesn''t matter much. "The general is not breathing!" Next to the bell ringer, the doctor cried in fear. "Father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Gu Chaoyan took a look at the doctor who rang the bell, and then took a look at General Liu. This ringing bell doctor is not very good at medicine, but he is very talented in medicine. He has made great achievements in hemostasis alone. Now general Liu is not breathing, and he does not touch it. It can be seen from inspection. "Don''t panic. I can cure it." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. She looked at the ringing bell doctor standing beside her: "you stay and help." Then he looked at Liu Qingqing and the young general and said, "you all go out first." The expression on that young general''s face is a little hesitant, he is a little uneasy after all. He doesn''t know medicine, but he''s always around the general these days. Now let him go first. He was a little uneasy. Liu Qingqing nodded and patted the young general on the shoulder: "let''s go out first and wait, Chaoyan''s medical skills, and rest assured." The young general just nodded. I went out with Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing is really at ease, even if the bell ringer just now said that his father did not breathe, Chaoyan said it was ok, she believed that there was nothing wrong. She believes in face. After coming out. Liu Qingqing asked the young general to guard outside, while she was busy with the affairs of Liu''s house. Today, she only thought about her father''s injury, but she didn''t find that her second aunt was even shaking her heart at this time. Liufu is not a place where she can play tricks. In particular, regardless of the safety of her father, Liu Qingqing will take good care of her. In the house. Gu is doing things in an orderly way. First, he took a pill for General Liu. Then he asked the bell ringer to change the clothes on General Liu and give him ointment to apply on the wound. Just now Gu Chaoyan has identified the doctor''s medical skills, and is completely at ease, so completely trust him, but also let her here is not so troublesome. It''s all done. Gu Chaoyan just began to feel the pulse to see if there were any other internal injuries. That''s good. It''s because Zhou huailing is ruthless in her work that she is well treated. These injuries are nothing to Gu Chaoyan. But general Liu''s treatment was too late, and now he almost lost consciousness. Gu Chaoyan took out his silver needle bag. Start acupuncture. The time of acupuncture and moxibustion is very long. An hour passes in the blink of an eye. Gu Chaoyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and gently relaxed: "OK, let them in." He came to feel his pulse. His eyes were bright and he looked at Gu Chaoyan. When Liu Qingqing and the young general came in, the ringing bell doctor just knelt down and said excitedly: "miss Chaoyan, do you accept apprentices? As long as you are willing to accept the younger as an apprentice, the younger will be willing to serve you all your life!" Gu Chaoyan took a look at the ringing doctor. Instead of answering him directly, he took back his eyes and said to Liu Qingqing, "General Liu has nothing to do. It''s just that the treatment has been delayed for a long time. It''s the root of the injury. We should have a good rest." Liu Qingqing went to see General Liu, and sure enough, nothing happened. That young general also feels very magical, to Gu Chaoyan in the fundus of the eye is full of reverence. "Qingqing, please come out. I have something to say to you." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Liu Qingqing''s eyes fell on one side of the bed and looked at the lying General Liu. At this moment, he was breathing smoothly, because he had changed his clothes and dealt with the blood and wounds on his body. It was completely reassuring. Liu Qingqing let the young guard, she nodded, followed Gu Chaoyan out. There is a small room next to General Liu''s house. It''s windy and snowy outside. Liu Qingqing is afraid that Gu Chaoyan is cold, so she takes her directly to the next room. No sooner had they entered than a servant brought the charcoal basin. Gu Chaoyan found out that in the short time of her diagnosis and treatment, a group of people had completely changed in general Liu''s yard. These people were probably Liu Qingqing''s people. The reason why Liu''s aunt was able to gain power just now was because Liu Qingqing was not there. Gu Chaoyan''s appreciation of Liu Qingqing is a bit more. She is a capable and resolute person. At first, she was worried that General Liu would have to heal his wounds in a short time, and the environment of Liu''s family might be very unfavorable to both Liu Qingqing and General Liu. Now, it seems that her worry is superfluous, and Liu Qingqing can completely deal with the affairs of Liu''s family. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. He picked up the tea cup by the table and took a sip of hot tea. Then he began to say, "killing people on the battlefield is fatal. If a general like General Liu falls into the hands of the enemy, he will either be killed because he is afraid of him, or he will be taken prisoner with General Liu''s life. " "..." "definitely will not be injured like this." "..." "if the doctors in the capital and the imperial doctors in the palace are not available, there must be something fishy about it." "..." "General Liu has to take good care of his wounds during this period. I''m afraid that the Liu family needs you to support Qingqing, but Qingqing, I''m afraid that the Liu family will have a hard time in the future." "..." "in Jiayuguan, the crown prince was afraid that he was selfish and intended to target General Liu, but he didn''t invite doctors and imperial doctors in the capital, which means that the emperor chose to take the crown prince''s side in this matter. If General Liu is OK, I''m afraid more things will happen next. Qingqing, you have to be ready. " Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. General Liuda is one of the most important generals for the sake of the common people and the holy underworld, and liuqingqing is a woman she appreciates very much in this era. She has her own principle. Because of this principle, she can give up her identity and wealth, which many people can''t do. Whether it''s for appreciation or for other reasons, Gu Chaoyan is a person who hopes the Liu family can be well. "If you need help, just ask." Gu Chaoyan gives the promise to say. Liu Qingqing nodded gratefully. Chaoyan said this, she had thought of it on the way to Xinglin house. Liu family is a gentleman, but it doesn''t mean other people are gentlemen, so Zhou huailing is not. Unexpectedly, they wanted to kill the Liu family. And the reason that implicates Liu family is her Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s hand is holding tightly. His face was firm and he nodded to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. As she was about to speak, she heard a harsh voice. Is that the cry of a child? Children? How can Liufu have children? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 General Liu''s wife, Liu Qingqing''s mother, left early. There were not many aunts in the backyard of Liu''s house, so there were not many children under general Liu''s knee. Liu Qingqing was the only one who came out. The second aunt who had just made trouble in general Liu''s yard gave birth to a young master, much younger than Liu Qing''s youth. There were no other children. And if General Liu''s army is a member of the army, there must be good news in the capital. At least Huaijin is clear. But no one seems to know about it at all. Now suddenly heard the voice of the baby, Gu Chaoyan slightly frowned, do not know where the baby is from. I just feel confused. I took a look at Liu Qingqing. Then she put away her thoughts. No matter what, it''s Liu Fu''s business. Since it''s an inner house business, she should not be involved in it, so she thinks it''s the best thing she doesn''t know. Gu Chaoyan put away his thoughts, picked up the cup and sipped the tea. Having finished, she was going to get up and go. Liu Qingqing suddenly said: "the child is mine." Gu Chaoyan is about to get up of the body and sat down, some at a loss looking at Liu Qingqing. The child is hers. So that means that the child is also Zhou huailing''s? She and Zhou huailing and less than a year, absolutely can not be other people''s children, can only be her and Zhou huailing, how can this be so. If you think about it carefully, it seems that Gu Chaoyan hasn''t seen Liu Qingqing for a long time. No wonder that this period of time is pregnant with this child and the birth of this child? "I had this child when I was still princess Ling. At that time, I didn''t ask the doctor to check my pulse. Later, I met the thing that he wanted Gu Ruxue to be the main room. It was completely delayed until he left. I went back to Liufu." "..." "although he is already the Crown Prince now, since he has been separated from me, I intend to keep this child by myself, which has nothing to do with him any more." "..." "Chaoyan, please keep this secret for me." Liu Qingqing asked. Gu Chaoyan''s mood was a little complicated for a moment. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. However. Having a child is good after all, but it''s a pity that the child is Zhou huailing''s. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "only now that General Liu has fallen, you and your child are afraid that there is no previous environment. You should arrange for her. Zhou huailing is thinking about the Phoenix girl. She may not be able to accommodate the child. " "I understand. Tomorrow yun''er will take the child away." Liu Qingqing said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Since Liu Qingqing has an arrangement, it is good. It''s just that. Yuner? She always felt familiar with the name, but she couldn''t remember who it was. Gu Chaoyan gets up. On the way to the wounded room of General Liu''s army, when she felt a chill, she suddenly remembered that she had been to King Ling''s mansion. It seemed that there was a side imperial concubine named Yun side imperial concubine in King Ling''s mansion. Later, she didn''t hear from that side imperial concubine. Was it her? The relationship between her and Liu Qingqing seems to be really good. Think of here, Gu Chaoyan no longer think deeply, just went into the room. In the room, the bell ringer was still on his knees. It''s like making up your mind to learn from her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 As for whether or not to accept apprentices, she had never thought about it before. She just asked Xiao Jin to be in charge of Xinglin gate. Xinglin gate is specialized in cultivating people who are always very good at all aspects, whether in medicine or martial arts. But studying medicine in Xinglin has different meaning from her own apprenticeship. If you accept the apprentice, you will help her. Now she really needs such a help. Li Qing can be there, but Li Qing''s own medical skills are very high, and he has his own expertise. If he just follows her, he will be wronged. The bell ringer is just right. Medical skills are still blank, and people have their own talents. If you follow her, it''s a good choice. And the attitude is firm enough. Just now she wanted to test him, deliberately ignored him, let him deal with, he still insisted on kneeling to worship. In that case. The apprentice accepted it. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "what''s your name?" "Jade Wind." The bell ringer replied. Hearing the name, Gu Chaoyan just paid a little attention to him. The bell ringer is pretty and young, and he can''t see whether he reaches the crown. It matches his name very well, Yufeng. "Get up and follow me." Gu Chao Yan said, then got up and went outside. Yu Feng''s face is ecstatic. Does that mean it''s up to him? It never occurred to him that when he was in Fengxian, he was willing to come to the capital because he felt that General Liu should not have fallen into such a situation, and he would have such an opportunity in the capital. Although Gu Chaoyan has turned to leave, Yufeng still insists on her own ceremony and kowtows three times to Gu Chaoyan''s direction. Just excited up, legs are a little numb, almost fell, happily ran to Gu Chaoyan followed. When Gu Chaoyan left Liufu, the snow was still floating in the sky. As soon as the sword gave her an umbrella, the snow would not fall on her. Then out of the house, Liu''s servants respectfully send her. The carriage was a little slow in the snow, because there was nothing to catch up with, so Gu Chaoyan let it go, holding a hand stove in his hand and resting in the carriage with his eyes closed. In a short period of one year, Gu Chaoyan watched with his own eyes the chaos of the holy underworld from prosperity to the present. If the situation continues like this, Gu Chaoyan feels that he is afraid that the kingdom of the underworld will not rule the country, but that it will be swallowed by other countries. He sighed. It is the common people who suffer. - Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming is also like an ant on a hot pot. He anxiously looks at the situation outside. It''s snowing in June. It''s snowing in June. It hasn''t happened in hundreds of years. It happened when he was sitting on the throne. There must be grievances when snow flies in June. Where is this grievance? He''s really flustered now. "Delphi, show off." Emperor Shengming yelled and hurried out. From daybreak, he arranged for people to go to zhitianming mage. He wanted to ask zhitianming mage what was the matter with the celestial phenomena. However, the wave after wave of people came back and had no way to get close to zhitianming mage''s house. Now he is completely unable to sit still. He plans to go in person. Master zhitianming should come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 If he doesn''t come out again, the Holy Ghost kingdom will be in chaos. The fall of Jiayuguan doesn''t worry him so much. On the contrary, it''s such a strange vision that makes him afraid. He was very clear that not only he but also the people believed in the destiny. Destiny is more frightening than defeat. In June, at noon last day, there was still some sun in the sky. It was windy and sunny. It didn''t work until the middle of the night. It was snowing all the time. He didn''t pay much attention to what he had said at night. He thought that maybe it was because of Defoe''s mistake or the sudden cold in the night. Who knows the snow will float to the afternoon, now the palace is a vast expanse of white, Defoe gave him an umbrella, afraid of the snow too cold. This winter has just passed. Another winter is coming. The summer resort is almost finished. As a result, it is useless. Is it time for the house of internal affairs in the palace to prepare something to keep out the cold? This is ridiculous. The Emperor himself thought it was ridiculous. Snow in June, we must get a reasonable explanation. Stepping on the snow, he came to Ruoshan palace where he knew the destiny of heaven. Master zhitianming likes to be quiet, so there are no palace people in Ruoshan palace. Only the two little monks of Putuo Temple brought by master zhitianming are more complicated about how to sweep in Ruoshan palace. These two little monks don''t care about anything else, they just care about how to sweep. It''s very lonely when Emperor Shengming goes into Ruoshan palace. However, at this moment, there was something in his heart, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Master zhitianming lived in the main palace, so emperor Shengming went directly to the main palace. No matter the eunuchs or the imperial guards he arranged, they could not get close to the door of the main palace, but he wanted to try it for himself. Without him, the eunuch or the imperial guards are all mortals, but he is the son of heaven. He thinks that he is different from these ordinary people. He went straight inside. After walking here for a quarter of an hour, De Fu reminded: "emperor, a quarter of an hour has passed." The emperor of Hades was awake. Just now, he didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He was thinking about going over, so he was going all the time. He didn''t realize how long the time had passed, as if it was just the beginning. Now Delphi''s voice came out, he finally felt the passage of time, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. It was he who was abrupt. He should not have thought that he could be so offended by being the son of heaven. He was wrong. At this moment, the reverence for the master of knowing heaven''s destiny in the heart of the emperor of the holy hell came into being spontaneously, and the expression on the whole face became extremely serious. He looked at the main palace of Ruoshan palace and said: "master zhitianming, I want to see you." "..." "nowadays, the snow is flying in June in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, and the sky is abnormal. Now, whether it is in the capital or outside the city, the people are completely confused. I wait for Jingtian, but I don''t know what happened. I want to ask Master Tianming to give me an answer! " "..." "I want to give the people of the holy underworld peace and stability!" The emperor of the holy hell said with great momentum. The master zhitianming in the room heard this, with a surprised expression on his face, and quickly put down the fruit tray in his hand. Today, he knew that many people had come around. He didn''t want to see them, so he didn''t come out directly. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Snow in June? Master zhitianming was still sitting there. He quickly got up and opened the door of Ruoshan''s palace. He saw that there were white flowers outside. Emperor Shengming was standing in the snow outside in his Dragon Robe. The bright yellow and clawing dragons were particularly conspicuous in the snow. He looked up at the sky. If emperor Shengming didn''t say anything, he didn''t even know it was snowing in June. A heavy sigh of relief. If there is an array in Shangong, so Shengming emperor can''t get in, then he has to go out. Master zhitianming walked down the steps of Ruoshan palace, step by step down to the holy hell emperor. He went all the way to Shengming emperor. Shengming emperor reached out his hand and really touched zhitianming mage. He felt the real person and looked at zhitianming mage again. He just couldn''t walk the way. This is not God. The face of emperor Shengming was full of reverence: "master, can you explain it?" Master zhitianming looked at the sky carefully for a long time. There was no nervous and scared expression on his face. He was very calm. Even when he just knew the news, he was just surprised. "No matter, the emperor doesn''t have to be nervous. It''s not a big deal." Master zhitianming said: "there is a strange phenomenon in the sky, and something must happen. The snow in June indicates that the gate of jiejie is about to appear. When the gate of jiejie appears, it is the time for fengnv to enter the world. Only fengnv can open the gate of the border. It is fengnv who opens the gate of the border. " "...... " fengnv''s time to enter the WTO is earlier than I calculated. It should be winter this year. I didn''t expect that it would be summer. " Master zhitianming also shook his head slightly. Flying snow in June is not a big thing. The big thing is why it is advanced. If something happened. The face of the God of the underworld was ecstatic. Phoenix girl is going to join the world? So it means that he is not far away from ruling the country? What he thought was the prosperity he would have when he ruled the country, and his eyes were full of greed. Yes, yes! "Master, where is the border gate?" The Holy Ghost emperor some excited ask a way. "There it is." Master zhitianming points to a place. That place is Huangling mountain, which is the mountain where generations of royal family are buried. The imperial mausoleum is on the mountain next to the palace. The mountain is not high or low. In the past, there is a white mist on the mountain all the year round, like a fairyland. Standing on the top of the palace, it is more beautiful to look at the mountain. Today''s heavy snow, the mountain is also floating snow, but the snow did not cover the mountain, the mountain is still beautiful, as if not troubled by the snow in June. Emperor Shengming never thought that the gate of the border would be in the imperial mausoleum. However, since it is in the imperial mausoleum, there seems to be no big problem. "Master, when will the border gate come back?" Asked the emperor. "Wait." Zhitianming master calmly spat out a word, and then said: "when the snow in the holy underworld stops, the border gate will naturally appear. Let fengnu''s hand on the border gate, and the border gate will open." Emperor Shengming nodded his head while listening. He thought it was very simple. "What will it be like to open the gate of the border?" "I can''t tell you." Master zhitianming left a word and went to his own palace. He didn''t intend to say anything more. The emperor of Hades now knows what he wants to know. His face was full of joy. "Emperor, here comes the good news from the frontier." Delphi whispered a reminder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Because it was a victory from the frontier, Defu didn''t dare to delay on this matter. Seeing that master zhitianming had left, he quickly reminded him that it was the emperor''s business to make a decision. As soon as emperor Shengming heard that it was the victory of the frontier, he gradually put away some smiles on his smiling face. The situation at the border is not optimistic. With the change of generals and the fall of Jiayuguan, Fengxian county does not have enough defense capability. If there is no successful report from the frontier, then it is the best news for the frontier. If there is a successful report, then the situation is either excellent or very bad. The expression on the emperor''s face was dignified. Now, even if the time of fengnv''s accession to the WTO is advanced, they will soon see the gate of the border, but after all, they hope that it is all good news, not like now. "Come on, go back and have a look." Said the emperor. Defu quickly took up the umbrella, continued to support it, and walked from Ruoshan palace to Qianqing palace. On the way to Qianqing palace, the snow is getting bigger. Because the snowy day came suddenly, even the Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t have anything to protect himself from the cold. This time, the Holy Ghost emperor sneezed, but he was still suffering from the cold. Back to Qianqing palace. Defu quickly arranged for people to prepare ginger soup, ginger soup and charcoal basin. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Shengming emperor in this stall. The Emperor himself didn''t care so much. Sitting on the Dragon chair, holding the hand stove just warmed up, looking at the young general still kneeling, he asked, "what''s the situation at the border?" "Emperor! Fengxian has been lost! " The young general said with some trepidation. When the news of the defeat spread to the capital, everyone didn''t want to come to spread it. Who knows if the emperor was in a bad mood when he heard the news of the defeat, he would be killed in a rage. But he didn''t do it. He had to go to Beijing. At this moment, the whole person is shivering. First, the weather in the capital is really cold. Second, it''s because of fear. "If it''s a wheel station, our kingdom of the Holy Ghost is not under the Northern Qi Dynasty, but the Northern Qi Dynasty doesn''t know where to get so many spirit beasts. Our kingdom of the Holy Ghost has to deal with the huge things first. In this case, we can''t defend it at all. What''s more, we don''t even have any real generals at the moment, so Fengxian is lost." The man explained. These words were taught by the counselors around the prince when he came to the capital. If he said this, the emperor would not be angry, and he would be able to escape. These counsellors are all civil servants. What they are good at most is speech. So he believes in it and says so. The face of the Holy Ghost emperor was extremely ugly, but he didn''t get angry. The fall of Fengxian is in fact expected. After Liu''s dereliction of duty, Fengxian didn''t even have a real commander in chief, which must be due to its disadvantage. At present, as long as the prince doesn''t have anything to do, it''s nothing more than the loss of another city. Fengxian is a small city, and there won''t be too much material in it. They need to occupy it and let them occupy it first. "I see. You go down first." Said the emperor. The young man was relieved and saved his life. At this moment, what the emperor of Hades was thinking about was the gate of the border. "The emperor," said De Fu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Emperor Shengming was thinking about something at the moment. Suddenly he heard such a sound. He frowned at Defu and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" Defoe was a little frightened. He felt that he might have announced it early. He should wait a little longer. Recently, the emperor''s temperament has become more and more irritable. Even if he has been waiting for the emperor for many years, he can''t hold it any more. "It''s the prince who came into the palace. He just came back from the border and arrived in Beijing. The prince was hurt a little. I didn''t dare to delay, so I informed him Delphi explained. The prince is back. Emperor Shengming''s face softened a lot. The prince returned to Beijing, which showed that Fengxian was not injured. Although he is an emperor, now the emperor does not intend to let him out, but he is also a father. As a father, he always has a satisfying son under his knees. Zhou huailing is the most satisfied one in his heart. Princess Jing was born into the Yao family, and the Yao family gave him a lot of help. After he sat on the throne of God, he also kept a low profile in the capital, and his descendants did not even do serious work In addition to the official position, the imperial concubine Jing was also the person he liked when he was young. Huailing was also filial to him. Compared with other princes, in his heart, huailing is his real prince. Naturally, I don''t want huailing to have an accident. "Let the prince in." Said the emperor. Defoe hurried to invite him, and now he realized that his announcement was correct. Soon, Zhou huailing came into Qianqing palace. Come in then kneel down directly: "father emperor, it is son Minister not just, did not defend Feng county!" The Holy Ghost emperor looked at him and said, "get up quickly." "..." "it''s not you who are responsible for Fengxian''s failure. You are not good at leading the army in the war, and Fengxian has no enough defense capability. The real dereliction of duty is the dereliction of duty of Jiayuguan. This is the dereliction of duty of General Liu, not you. " "..." "Delphi, go to the imperial hospital and ask the royal doctor to come and see the prince." The Holy Ghost emperor said with some heartache. Zhou huailing looked at his injuries: "father, it''s all minor injuries. My son is fine. It''s been a long time since my son wanted to take the princess back to the prince''s residence. I miss Ruxue very much and want to get together with Ruxue. " Emperor Shengming felt that something was wrong. After seeing that his wound had been bandaged, he nodded: "the crown princess is living with your mother''s concubine. Go and have a good rest. Come back to the Palace tomorrow. I have something to tell you." Zhou huailing nodded. And he retired. Go straight to the harem to meet people. Jiayuguan and his party originally planned to take the troops in the hands of General Liu, and had better subdue the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty and get some spirit beasts. As a result, misfortune never comes alone, not only general Liu''s troops have been completely damaged at the border, but the spirit beast has no way. He can only come back to the capital. At the same time. Gu Ruxue has become more important to him. There is no way to get these external forces, so the benefit of Gu Ruxue as a phoenix girl is that he can get the things of the world in the future. Along the way, he has thought very clearly. If he wants to get what he wants, he must be trapped by his side like snow. She has no choice. It has been more than half a year since we got married. They have no children yet. Now the most important thing is to have a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Now the snow flies in June in the capital of the holy underworld, and the reason is completely clear when he is on the road. The snow flies in June represents that the gate of the boundary in the holy underworld will appear ahead of time, so it also means that the Phoenix girl will enter the world ahead of time, and the Phoenix girl will enter the world. In the future, the snow will be able to completely prove her identity, and she will not only be respected by thousands of people Respect, and even the benefits that Phoenix can bring. At that time, I''m afraid Ruxue will be as popular as this dragon chair, and there are many ambitious people among them. Whether it''s a battle, a capture of the royal family, or a rebellion, the most important thing is to be famous. If people with different surnames can get the support of fengnv, then they can completely bypass the issue of whether they are the lifeblood of the royal family. Therefore, he can''t waste any more time now. He needs a child who is like snow. Even when he was just in Qianqing palace, he was almost absent-minded. Since Junyi''s informant came to tell him the news in a hurry, he knew clearly that his fate was in Ruxue''s hands, not in his father''s hands. Imperial power, in the face of destiny, will become much smaller. Zhou huailing''s heart is surging. At this moment, his pace is extremely fast. He is eager to see Ruxue. Only when he sees Ruxue can his heart be released and he can be at ease. Walking back in the palace all the way, he looked at the heavy snow all over the sky. He wanted to give him an umbrella, but he refused. He wanted to feel the snow in June. There must be grievances in the flying snow in June. The snow at this time may not be a good thing for ordinary people, but it is absolutely a very good thing for him. Such as snow, flying snow, how in line with ah. In fact, when Ruxue was born and got her name, it was already a faint omen of her identity, wasn''t it? Even though it was very cold and extremely cold, Zhou huailing''s heart was warm. He smiles. Not far away is ronghua hall. Ronghua hall is in front of him. Ronghua hall is also covered with snow. As soon as he arrived, the maid of honor hall welcomed him in. "What about the princess? Where does the princess live? " Zhou huailing just came in Ronghua hall and asked. "The crown princess lives in the small courtyard of ronghua hall, right next to her mother''s bedroom. Now the crown princess is chatting in her mother''s bedroom." Said the maid with a smile. Zhou huailing nodded. Jingguifei''s bedroom, he was familiar with, so he drove straight in. Go to Princess Jing''s bedroom. It''s very warm in the room. It''s totally different from the cold outside. Zhou huailing also feels a little warm inside. Seeing Zhou huailing coming in, concubine Jing''s face was full of worried expression: "Ling Er, it''s snowing outside. Why don''t you let people take umbrellas and come here like this? It will be windy and cold. Why are you so hurt? Did you let the doctor have a look. What a thing it is Jingguifei''s eyes are full of heartache, while patting the snowflakes falling on Zhou huailing''s body and head. Zhou huailing doesn''t care about this at all. He sees Gu Ruxue standing beside him. He has never been so happy as Gu Ruxue. It''s like seeing a treasure in the world. Stretched out his hand, the person in his arms: "such as snow, the prince miss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Gu Ruxue was suddenly hugged, but also a little flattered. This is the main palace of ronghua hall, that is, the main palace of Princess Jing. When the prince came back, Princess Jing had no place for her. She wanted to wait for her mother and son to talk about the past. I didn''t expect that the prince had such deep affection for her that he had only himself in his eyes. Gu Ruxue''s heart is full of secret joy: "prince, I miss you too." Zhou huailing held her even more tightly. In his arms, in the real sense, it was not his crown princess, but fengnv, a woman who could help him ascend the throne and dominate the world. How could he not be happy. And in his arms, he has a sense of sureness, as if holding his world, holding his future. At this moment, naturally, the princess Jing was ignored. Concubine Jing''s face is not pretty at the moment. Princess Jing doesn''t know anything about the gate of the border and the entry of the Phoenix girl into the world. She doesn''t know why her son, the imperial concubine, even ignores her and devotes herself to a woman. The heart is more or less unhappy. Ling''er is the prince. She brought her up. She knows how much energy she spent. Now. Her ling''er directly ignores her and devotes herself to a woman. She always felt that the crown princess was too coquettish, lacking the dignity that the main room should have. However, because she was a phoenix girl, she had no opinion all the time, but today, she felt a little uncomfortable. Bear no hair, just blunt said: "the prince miss the crown princess, a while back to the mansion has its own time to reminisce. It''s the wound on the crown prince. Should we ask the imperial doctor to have a look? " Zhou huailing was reluctant to let people go. This is ronghua hall. They are all our own people. Zhou huailing also has no scruples to say: "the mother imperial concubine, is all right, these injuries, left but is to make an appearance of, have no big problem, if found imperial doctor, that is not good end." "..." "the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty were too fierce to defend Fengxian. Although it is true that the children''s ministers were at the border, they had to explain to their father. If the children''s ministers were unharmed, they were afraid that their father would not be happy, so they had to bandage a lot of places on their bodies. In fact, they were not hurt. Their mother and concubine could rest assured." That''s all. In fact, Zhou huailing is not in the mood to stay in the palace now. All he thinks about is his children. Direct say: "mother imperial concubine, father emperor there, want you to worry a lot." "..." "since I haven''t seen Ruxue for a long time, I took Ruxue back to the prince''s residence to talk about the past." Zhou huailing full of joy, said. Words fall sound, then directly take Gu Ruxue salute. After the ceremony, he left in a hurry, with an anxious expression on his face. Gu Ruxue, with a shy face, walked behind. She didn''t have to think about what the Prince wanted to do. During this time, the prince was at the border. She was very lonely and not used to it. Both were in a wonderful mood. Only quiet princess, calm face standing in place, looking at two people''s back. "Ling''er has always been the most filial among these princes. Anyone who comes to the palace must come here to talk with the palace.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 "One or two hours later, ling''er relies on our palace, trusts our palace and is filial to our palace. It''s been many years, and ling''er is in her twenties. Now, ling''er has become a person who has only women in his eyes but not the palace. After all, the crown princess is not dignified enough. " The quiet imperial concubine stands there, in the vision some bitterness, more is to Gu Ruxue thick displeasure. Even if she is a phoenix girl, the heart of Jing Guifei is not willing to be unhappy. She has suffered too much in the harem. After so many years, the only support for her is her ling''er. How can she bear such a situation now. Concubine Jing has no emotion. She says this without expression. Obviously, it''s because concubine Jing''s heart has fallen in love with her. She is really angry. Mother Hua next to her is shocked. She''s afraid that concubine Jing will not be able to think about it because of this small matter. She quickly exhorts her and says, "lady, you can''t think so. The prince is filial. It''s a matter from childhood to adulthood Love. " "..." "how can a woman change?" "..." "although the prince is a man or a woman, he is not such a nobody. The crown princess is a phoenix girl. It must be useful in the future. The crown prince should be more interested. " "..." "we''ve been through it for so many years, and I can''t be too busy now." "..." "it''s your mother and concubine who are more important, but now is the critical moment, and you will take care of one thing and lose the other Mother Hua advised. Mammy Hua also followed the old man beside her. She followed her when Princess Jing was still a young lady. She didn''t get married in her whole life and served her wholeheartedly. In the heart of Jing Guifei, she is also a very important person. This advice from mother Hua. Princess Jing naturally thought about it in her heart. For a moment, the quiet Princess light smile: "mammy don''t have to worry, this palace is just a few words of emotion, now everything to the overall situation, this palace is clear, this palace is clear, this palace also look at Ling Er sit that position, how can you think more." "..." "after staying in this harem for a long time, this man began to like to think wildly. You should always remind me, Mammy Hua." Princess Jing smiles. Mammy Hua was a little relieved. She was really worried about whether her mother couldn''t think of it. She had been working for more than 20 years. If she couldn''t think of it now, it would be really uneconomic. It''s OK. It''s OK. Mother Hua was relieved. "I''m at ease. I''m always reminding you." Mother Hua poured a cup of tea for Princess Jing. Princess Jing nodded. Outside Huarong hall. Zhou huailing personally holds an umbrella for Gu Ruxue to prevent half a snowflake from falling on her. They go from Huarong hall to Zhuque gate, and then come out from Zhuque gate, all the way to the prince''s mansion. Along the way, Zhou huailing was meticulous and his heart was floating. Personally help Gu Ruxue out of the carriage. They went to the prince''s mansion. As soon as I got to the door, a woman rushed over: "prince! You are the prince! I have something to say to you When Zhou huailing heard this anxious and sharp voice, she was startled. The women from there, looking for him now, were just looking for death. If snow could not point out here, she would think more. Zhou huailing''s face was calm and he turned to look at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Gu Ruxue also looked at her at the same time when she heard the voice. Her face was not pretty. What can a woman do to find the prince? It''s just love. There are no other women in the prince''s mansion except the ladies arranged by the Yao family. Has the prince gone out to steal food? Gu Ruxue is not happy, but the prince has promised that he only likes her. What''s the matter with this woman. Her eyes fell on the woman and her lips curled. She is very ordinary and old. She is as beautiful and beautiful as she is. Can the prince take a fancy to this kind of woman? Gu Ruxue snorted coldly. When Zhou huailing heard that, he was startled. He yelled at the woman and said, "the crazy woman from there, take it down and hit the 20 boards again!" Finish saying a face not happy to pull Gu such as snow''s hand, hope this matter won''t let such as snow not happy. Zhou huailing''s order came suddenly, and the woman was also frightened. She cried out: "I have something to say to the prince!" Zhou huailing will listen there and will go directly. Junyi grabbed Zhou huailing and reminded him in a low voice: "prince, this woman has something to say, which may be beneficial to us. It''s not too late for us to listen before we leave. If we listen clearly, we can deal with it more comprehensively." In the following sentence, Junyi means to give Gu Ruxue an explanation. The prince is too anxious for fear of displeasing the crown princess. Only in this way can he deal with things in such a flurry and ruthless way, and many things beneficial to them will be missed in dealing with things in this way. This woman is very old. At first glance, she knows that she is a woman out of the boudoir. Her clothes are made of excellent materials, not from the aristocratic family, but also from the official family. The color of the clothes is not the dignified color that the main room will wear, so it means that she is from the backyard. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her. This is not necessarily a matter of love. This is what he has learned from his observation. He is basically clear in his mind. Listen to this, they have more advantages, so they are reminded. If it''s a matter of aristocratic family, it''s better. Jun Yi''s heart secretly thinks that it''s more or less secretly happy. When Zhou huailing heard what Jun Yi said, he was a little bit more patient. He looked at the woman more and saw that she might have nothing to do with him. That''s the nod. Took a look at Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, if you feel cold, go back to the house first." "I''ll accompany the prince to listen here." Gu Ruxue replied directly that she didn''t plan to leave. Who knows what kind of woman this is and what''s the matter with the prince. Zhou huailing nodded, but did not worry too much. Since Jun Yi thinks it''s OK, it won''t involve him. Zhou huailing looked at the woman calmly: "if you have something, you can say it directly." The whole woman was relieved. She was just afraid that she would be killed without saying anything. Twenty boards! It''s because she''s so anxious and abrupt. At this moment, he said sincerely: "prince, I am the aunt of General Liu''s residence. I really have no other way to see you. I can only wait for you in this prince''s residence." "..." "I''ve come to see you. I want to tell you something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 When Zhou huailing heard that it was from General Liu''s residence, he showed a smile on his face. If it was from General Liu''s residence, he came here today to find the prince. It seems that there is a civil strife in Liu''s residence. However, this is also extremely normal. When General Liu comes back from the border, he will not survive. Even if he can survive, he will not have the style of the past. It is good to be able to get up and walk two steps, not to mention that he will still be a general in the future. Since General Liu has lost his former position, the Liu family will be divided into five parts. It''s right that there should be internal strife in the house. But I didn''t expect it to come to him. Zhou huailing light smile, the mood is very happy. After so long, the Liu family is going to fall. Who is to blame? Only strange Liu family do not know, delusion and he this prince confrontation, the final end of this. Zhou huailing''s mood is extremely good, nodded, looking at the kneeling woman: "what do you have to say, directly say is, if the prince can make the decision for you, it will make the decision for you." Liu''s aunt heard of this and was overjoyed. It seems to be useful. Liu''s aunt turned her eyes and said in a low voice: "prince, what I want to tell you here is the secret of Liu''s family, which has something to do with you. But I said it. In the future, the Liu family will investigate it. I''m afraid I have no place to live in the Liu family. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a place to live. But I still have a son who is a concubine of the Liu family. I think... " Zhou huailing''s face changed and she frowned at the Liu family''s aunt. Is this a deal with him? As the prince, he has not dared to discuss terms with him so openly for a long time. However. He was not particularly angry at the moment. No other. She mentioned her son, the son of the Liu family. If he remembers correctly, General Liu''s wife left early, only gave birth to Liu Qingqing and left, and did not give birth to a legitimate son. After that, General Liu did not help the women in the backyard, and the Liu family had only one son, which is what this woman mentioned now that. The only offspring of the Liu family. It''s fun for Zhou huailing to smile. General Liu and Liu Qingqing are now almost at loggerheads with him. Unexpectedly, Liu''s aunt will take Liu''s only son to him, which means that she wants him to protect him. It seems that the people of the Liu family know clearly that the Liu family is useless. It seems that there is no harvest in this line. In fact, his harvest is quite big. Zhou huailing light smile, the mood is very good. Looking at the aunt of the Liu family, she said, "your only son, Prince Ben, is here. He will give your son a way out in the future. You don''t have to worry about this. Since Prince Ben has asked, naturally you can''t do without the benefits of your mother and son. Although the prince has no contact with Liu Qingqing, the rest of the Liu family are different from Liu Qingqing after all. " The aunt of the Liu family was overjoyed. That''s what she wanted, and now everything is the same as she thought. She also did not have the slightest doubt, directly said: "prince, what I want to say is that Liu Qingqing secretly gave birth to your child, right in the Liu house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "Liu''s house keeps it secret and hidden, but I think about it. Even if Liu Qingqing is separated from the prince, the child is also your child. I can''t help but let you know. Liu Qingqing has gone too far. I''ll come here today and tell the prince Said Aunt Liu. Liu Qingqing, a daughter''s family, has been married, but she has to come back to Liu''s family because of her uneasy life. Now general Liu is in a coma. No matter what, the Liu''s family is in charge of the affairs in Liu''s mansion. Although jing''er is a commoner, he is a man. Since ancient times, this family has been dominated by men. It''s only one day. Liu Qingqing can''t hold her and her jing''er. Liu Qingqing''s family is full of people. How can she be convinced? If she wants to knock Liu Qingqing down, she just has a chip in her hand. It''s Liu Qingqing''s child. Now. She''s right. The prince really hates Liu Qingqing. The prince will certainly deal with Liu Qingqing because of the woman''s self righteous concealment. The prince has dealt with Liu Qingqing. The Liu family is her and jing''er''s! Aunt Liu was all excited. As long as jing''er is in charge of the Liu family, it doesn''t matter whether the prince benefits her or not. Aunt Liu''s story has been said for a long time, and the air has been quiet for a long time. Liu Qingqing had a child and was born. It would have been extremely pleasant two years ago, or even a year ago, but now, this child should not have appeared at all. Zhou huailing''s face was more gloomy than anyone else''s. His eldest son, should not be the life of the Liu family, should be the Phoenix girl! After Gu Ruxue heard this, she was not happy: "prince! My concubine is the crown princess. What is this? I want to have my own children, but I don''t want other people''s lives, especially Liu Qingqing! " Gu Ruxue''s voice was sharp and full of dissatisfaction. She couldn''t accept it at all. At the beginning, the prince agreed that she would only have the first child. As long as her child was her eldest son, she would be her future successor. Obviously, what''s going on. Liu Qingqing was born, and this eldest son has occupied the position. How could she like it? The whole thing started. Zhou huailing quickly hugged Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, let''s go in and say that the prince will surely give you a satisfactory answer, OK?" With this sentence, Zhou huailing face: "Jun Yi, you have to deal with the matter." The words fell. Then in a hurry with Gu Ruxue into the mansion. He doesn''t want to encounter this matter, so if snow wants answers here, he can give them easily. Dragging people into the house. Zhou huailing looked at Gu Ruxue and said, "Ruxue, Liu Qingqing''s child was before he married you. It''s not the prince''s, but the prince has promised you that the eldest son must be born to you, and you will make this promise." "..." "Liu Qingqing''s child, I don''t want him. He won''t stay in this world!" "..." "Prince Ben, just want to be with your children, like snow." "..." "only you are worthy of the crown prince''s child!" With that, Zhou huailing approached Gu Ruxue, picked her up, and went to the inner room. When he got to the inner room, his face was full of monkey''s anxious expression.. he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Zhou huailing is worried, of course, not because of lust. He is a rare person with a cold and rational heart. His desire is very strong only in front of what he wants. On the contrary, he does not have a strong desire for such women. He is so anxious now because he needs a child and a child born with fengnv. Only with this child can he really feel at ease. Gu Ruxue''s face was full of coquettish expression, and she and the prince had more than half a month to sleep alone. She is the only woman who stays with the prince all day. The prince is still young. Even when things are busy in the evening, he has enough energy. So she has been completely used to the pleasure of fish and water with the prince. For more than half a month, she missed it very much. Now my face is all red. Let the prince take off her clothes, from the outside to the profane clothes, and then to the only remaining belly pocket, and take off all these obstacles. A wonderful body appears in front of her eyes. Gu Ruxue is beautiful. There is no doubt that she has just reached her hairpin, and her figure and skin are also excellent. At this moment, the room is very hot, and her skin is slightly ruddy. Zhou huailing looked at the people under him. Even if he only wanted to have children in his mind, his eyes became red after seeing such people. Compared with other people, there were really few women around him. He didn''t dare to take the miss of Yao family. Other people were staring at him like snow. He only had this one, and he was clean at the border. At the moment, he was always emotional. Bend down and start acting rudely. There are still snowflakes floating outside. There are only people waiting for charcoal in the room, who are also careful not to disturb. There was a sound coming from the room all the time, and everyone thought they couldn''t hear it. Junyi had arranged for the Liu family''s aunt early. After arranging for a good person, he had to discuss the follow-up affairs. Now the situation is urgent, and he has no mind to rest. The prince is busy, so he went directly to the small study and waited in the small study. The capital of Hades is snowing in June. If the usual is absolutely a matter of anxiety, Jun Yi looking at the sky of snow, the mood is particularly good. At the beginning, he set himself a time of three years. Within three years, he had to help the prince to win the position. He wanted nothing. As long as he was an imperial master, he would be willing to live in seclusion. He wanted to take the imperial master''s identity to see his master and let him see if he could do it. He wanted to see if he was strong or his elder martial brother was strong. His senior brother? The deserter? Jun Yi snorts coldly, and his heart is full of disdain for Xie Yan. He never felt that Xie Yan was more powerful than he was going to come, but Shifu just took a fancy to him. He was born to let them understand! Jun Yi is biting her teeth. Looking at the flying snow all over the sky, I''m afraid it won''t take three years, and soon the prince will be able to sit on the throne! Jun Yi has a smile on her face. In the house. When it''s all over, it''s quiet. Gu Ruxue has gone to sleep now, and there is a satisfied smile between her eyebrows. Obviously, she is very happy. Zhou huailing was a little tired. Instead of sleeping, he got up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 After taking a bath, he directly asked the servants to wait on him, dressed him, and went out of the room. As he walked, he said, "the crown princess is tired. I''m afraid that sometimes you have hot water and snacks ready. You can''t neglect any more. If the Crown Princess wakes up in the middle of the way, tell her I''m in the study. You can come directly to the study to report. I''ll tell her Come back to accompany the princess. " "..." "there''s nothing else to do with the superfluous. That''s all for now. You can all wait on it." Zhou huailing carefully ordered almost everything. He thought it was ok, so he didn''t say anything more. He put on his cloak and went straight away. He and Jun Yi have a tacit understanding. Of course, it is also because he knows Jun Yi well enough. Junyi is very attentive to his affairs, even better than himself. Junyi is a very good person. He does not seek power and interests, which makes him feel at ease and satisfied. Just because of Jun Yi''s heart, he spent almost all his time on his business. At the beginning, he was worried that Junyi would be unfaithful and gave a woman to follow him. Later, he gradually found that Junyi was busy with his affairs in his study almost all the time and had no time to think about other things at all, so he put it down. Of course, now it''s because of enough trust. Go to the study. Sure enough, the lamp in the small study was on. Zhou huailing went directly into the study, took off his cloak and sat down on the stool. Junyi came over. Zhou huailing was in a good mood. Seeing Junyi, he said, "the busy work is over. Now let''s talk about the business." "..." "it''s been a long time. I hope you''ve been waiting for a long time." Zhou huailing asked in an ordinary way. Jun Yi heard that there was not too much expression on his face: "it''s most important for Prince and princess to have children. Jun Yi is waiting for it." Zhou huailing''s face was full of smiles. Liu Qingqing has a child, which is not too bad for him. At the very least, it can be proved that he can have children, but Liu Qingqing was too rigid in the past. He didn''t have the heart to stay in her room, so he would not have children. Now, in addition to the Phoenix girl, Ruxue''s performance in the boudoir is also very good. He works hard. During this period of time, Ruxue won''t go there for the time being. She is sure to have children. Zhou huailing was in a very good mood. It''s just a little tricky to deal with this kid. He looked up at Junyi: "Junyi thinks, how to deal with this matter? The child "It''s easy to be a child, but now we all know that the child is in Liufu, and the aunt of Liujia is also in our hands. Poisoning or direct assassination is a simple matter, and we can''t even use our people. We just need a little benefit to let Aunt Liu do it." "..." "the most important thing at the moment is our major event, your highness." Zhou huailing nodded. I think it''s true. What the child wanted to deal with was just a matter of a word or two. At present, when the border gate will appear is a major event. The border affairs are major events. It''s a big deal how he can win over his own people and successfully sit on the throne. At present... as Zhou huailing was about to speak, the informant in his hand came in a hurry: "prince, it''s not good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Zhou huailing was going to speak. Hearing such a worried voice, she probably knew that something had happened. Her face became a bit more serious. She put away what she was just going to say and took a look at Junyi first. Junyi nodded. Zhou huailing looked at the man and asked directly, "what''s the matter?" These informers are all prepared by Jun Yi. Since Jun intended to be a counselor around him, he has gradually expanded this informer network step by step. Up to now, the capital is full of their informers, and there are some of them in other cities of the Holy Ghost kingdom. Now although they have returned from the border, they have arranged a lot of their informants at the border. Whenever there is something at the border, it is almost the first time to pass it to them, just as the news from the palace can also reach them at the first time. At first, Zhou huailing thought that such things were a waste of time and energy. Now the informer network has been completely completed. When he felt the convenience of the news, he was very satisfied. Holding a cup in hand, leisurely looking at this person. The informant quickly said: "it''s the news from the frontier. It''s said that the situation of the frontier is not optimistic. After Fengxian was lost, Ningxian was directly lost. The soldiers of zhenbeihou retreated to Xinzhou, and zhenbeihou was seriously injured. He was treated in the hospital of Xinzhou. Today, the news of the frontier will soon reach the emperor Tomorrow morning, I''m afraid we''ll be preparing new generals. " The informant said these specific news and stayed here quietly. These informers arranged by Junyi are very powerful. They can collect all the information and sort it out. They can foresee all the possible events in advance. Just like now, they can judge what will happen the next day through the good news of the border. Zhou huailing is here. Now he can think about tomorrow. Everything is under control and there will be no mistakes. Zhou huailing nodded. At this moment, the heart has almost had care. Signal that people can go down. As he expected, the news he got now didn''t shock him much. At the same time, he thought it was right. Jiayuguan was lost in the hands of General Liu. In the end, he was also in Jiayuguan. There was always his responsibility. Fengxian is really lost in his hands, and he naturally has the responsibility. If zhenbeihou goes directly to Ningxian, where is his face? Therefore, Ningxian should be lost. Jun Yi had predicted before that as long as Jiayuguan is lost, other cities will not be able to keep. The most important thing for them is to keep the capital, and the most important thing is fengnv. So he has a bottom in his heart. Now face is very calm, sipping tea, looking at Jun Yi: "Jun Yi think, what should we do next?" "Ningxian lost, now retreat to Xinzhou, Xinzhou is better than Ningxian, whether it is the city buildings or materials are better, even Xinzhou also has some troops, but compared with the Northern Qi, Xinzhou is not the enemy of the Northern Qi, so Xinzhou lost is sooner or later." "..." "in that case, let''s make use of the Northern Qi Dynasty by the way." "How to use?" Zhou huailing asked seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Jun Yi light smile. How to make use of it is naturally a simple matter, especially in this time of war. "It''s snowing in June in the capital. The sky is abnormal. Master zhitianming himself said that it is because the gate of the border is about to open. The gate of the border is about to open. It means that there is another world when the gate of the border is opened. These cities in the holy underworld are not so important. In this case, why not take advantage of the current war to eradicate some of the people we are going to eradicate sooner or later? " "..." "the Liu family has been eradicated now." "..." "now the Chu family is in the capital. We don''t need to pay too much attention." "..." "then there are only a few princes left. Although these princes are all in vain, they are also royal blood. It is not good for you to keep them." "..." "Lord Yan has been in Fandi for many years. Now, even if he comes back, the capital is basically the same as waste, and it''s not too late to deal with it later. Yuwang is not in the capital all the year round. If you want to deal with him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Today, being king Huai is the most eye-catching one. His identity is the most important. Although the Jiang family is no longer here, it is still popular. His fiancee, Gu Chaoyan, also has some ability. Who knows if there is a chance to turn over in the future? It is a threat to us after all. " "..." "it''s just right that Ningxian county is lost, and the northern part of the town is waiting for serious injuries. It''s always necessary to send generals to Xinzhou. It''s just right for huaiwang to go." "..." "I thought I could trust you, and I solved him by the way." "..." "Your Highness, what do you think?" Jun Yi inquired. Zhou huailing listened to the analysis of Junyi, and thought it was such a truth. When his father ascended the throne, where were the brothers? Since there is no one, then it is natural to ascend the throne smoothly. Now he is close to his goal. These princes are still there. It''s really a hindrance. In this case, what should go is going to go. Lao Ba is the person he hates most when he is young. He has everything he wants. In that case. Let''s see Lao Ba off first! These are exactly what Jun Yi planned. They are all in line with his mind. Zhou huailing looked at the sky outside, thought about it for a while, and said: "Jun Yi, so, before it''s dark, you go to the Minister of the Ministry of industry and tell him. It''s not good for the prince to ask his brother to go to the frontier to send the generals. You can ask the Minister of the Ministry of work to mention it tomorrow. The benefits of the Secretary of the Ministry of industry are indispensable. This matter is more important. If you want to go there yourself, the prince will be more at ease. " In the end, Zhou huailing is a little guilty. The weather is bad and the weather is bad. It seems that it''s not good for him to let you go, but he is not at ease with others. Jun Yi nodded, but didn''t think much. He is just around the prince to get what he needs, as long as he can achieve his goal, he doesn''t care about other things. Jun Yi went directly. Zhou huailing went back to the backyard. Go straight to Gu Ruxue''s house. When he went back, Gu Ruxue just woke up and took a bath. She was just too tired and went to sleep directly. Now she''s a little bit relieved. She just wanted to say whether to let the kitchen send some snacks. She was a little tired just now, but now she''s hungry. Before she could speak, Zhou huailing directly took her to the inner room, let her servant close the door, and pushed Gu Ruxue to the bed. Gu Ruxue looks at Zhou huailing in horror: "Prince...". the prince''s life is full of happiness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "What''s the matter?" Zhou huailing looked at Gu Ruxue blankly, didn''t understand what she meant. In his childhood cognition, the women in his backyard, no matter what they do, should respect him. Naturally, they can do whatever they want, especially for the royal family, which is extremely glorious, so he naturally thinks that Gu Ruxue should also fully cooperate. So some people don''t know what Gu Ruxue''s expression means. Gu Ruxue is shy and surprised now. When the prince just came back, they had already had a good time together. She is still a little tired now. The prince wants to... How can she not panic. But think of Liu Qingqing''s child, and she has no children, Gu Ruxue heart and extremely uncomfortable, think of as soon as possible to have a prince''s eldest son is. I clenched my teeth. He shook his head: "it''s OK." Zhou huailing nodded and went on with what he had just done. Now the situation is urgent, and there is no time to waste. At present, the gate of the border has not appeared, such as snow, and there is no other thing. Just at this time, we should try our best to spend everything on the matter of opening branches and scattering leaves. When we are happy, this matter will be completed. Zhou huailing thought in the heart secretly, at this moment simply a will Gu Ruxue''s clothes to pull. The next people are well aware of what happened inside, what to do, what to do, continue to bow busy. It wasn''t until after midnight that there was no sound in the room. At night, the snow was floating all the time. It''s almost time for Zhou huailing to get up in the early days when it''s light. Now the situation in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost is urgent. He must not be late in the early days. As the prince, he has to discipline himself. When he got up, Gu Ruxue didn''t have any reaction at all, so he went to sleep. As usual, when he was going to go to the morning, Gu Ruxue would wake up and wait for him to dress. He thought, yesterday''s things may be tired to her, now the most important thing is to need a child, these benefits rules can be put aside for the time being, let the servant girl wait on the same. Put on your clothes. It''s time for Zhou huailing to go to court. When he got to the door, he looked at the snow outside, looked at the servants in the room again, and said, "the weather is bad, the snow is heavy, the princess is delicate. If the prince is not here, he doesn''t want her to go out. Just stay in the room and don''t go there. When the prince comes back, he will come here naturally, so that she doesn''t have to worry." Finish. He went ahead. After a few steps, I still feel that something is wrong. He is always a little uneasy. Now it''s a critical moment, and they don''t have their own children. Gu Ruxue had a previous record of having an affair with others in the crown prince''s mansion before she married. He is really a little worried. After all, this is not the mother''s place, and the servants can''t see her. In that case. Zhou huailing looked at the room and pointed to a guard beside him: "go ahead and put a lock on the room. What do you usually want to send? Send it directly. If there is nothing wrong, don''t let the Crown Princess come out. " Finish saying, this just slightly at ease, continued to walk. Jun Yi is waiting not far away. He is looking at the situation here, the prince''s decision, he thinks it''s also good, the prince''s etiquette is very poor, not dignified enough, closed safely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Both felt there was no problem. He went straight out of the prince''s house and went to the palace. Jun Yi usually followed, but he didn''t go into the rosefinch gate. He just waited outside the palace. First of all, his identity is not able to walk side by side with Zhou huailing. He can only stay in the same place with the servants brought by other officials. Junyi is arrogant and naturally does not want to stay with those people. Secondly, he can get a lot of useful information when he is outside the rosefinch door every day. Why not. Up. Early, all the officials arrived. Now, because the holy underworld is in the war, no one dares to slack off. If it''s slack, I''m afraid it''s going to be angry. Who dares to slack off. The officials arrived early. The emperor of Hades also went to court very early. In the second half of the night, he got the news that the frontier was coming. There was still a mind to fall asleep. He had already got up and sat there to think about countermeasures. Now that all the officials have arrived, he naturally went to court early. It''s not as usual to talk about the empty things. As soon as the emperor Shengming went to court, he said directly: "the frontier came at night, and Ningxian was defeated. Now our people have retreated to Xinzhou, where they were seriously injured and almost became prisoners. Fortunately, they are back and are healing in Xinzhou. There are no generals in Xinzhou. Tell me what to do now. " Below the civil and military officials a breathing sound. It''s a big question of who to arrange. There were many military officers when there was nothing to do in the ordinary life. Now almost everything that can be arranged has been arranged. Those who can still go to court now are either old or too young to be commander in chief. Then we have to choose from the scholars. Who to choose is a big problem. No one dare to speak first. Now basically, all the people who used to be able to stand in the court have stepped down. The rest of them are thinking about self preservation. Qi Qi looked to Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing, the old God, didn''t mean to speak. At this moment, the Secretary of the Ministry of work stood up and said, "emperor, you can either go and have a try. Lord Huai had intended to go to the border earlier, and he had always been very active in trying to run errands. In addition, when I was hunting in the spring, if I remember correctly, Lord Huai hunted the python, and his ability to think is not too bad. If Lord Huai goes, it''s just right. " The Minister of the Ministry of industry made a speech. Others took this opportunity to echo: "yes, Lord Huai can. It''s just right for him to go. Identity is here, and there are some talents. " The emperor has been frowning. This is not a good choice for him, but when he looks at the court, it seems that no one else is suitable. There is nothing wrong with what these officials said. King Huai can''t do anything else. It''s a good position to be a general. It''s OK to send King Huai. I don''t want to ask him for meritorious service, but for no fault. Before making a real decision, the Holy Ghost emperor looked at the prince first. Seeing that the prince didn''t seem to have any reaction, it was almost a success. Emperor Shengming didn''t hesitate any more. He said directly, "if you want to go to Xinzhou, you can arrange King Huai to go there. What do you think of King Huai?" Although the Holy Ghost emperor asked him one more question, he obviously didn''t ask for his opinions. He just wanted to hear a reply from him. Zhou Huaijin stood here and didn''t speak until the errand fell directly on his head. Emperor Shengming asked him personally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Zhou Huaijin''s face was slightly moved, and her face also had an expression. The arrangement for him to go to shouxinzhou is something he expected. Since the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the frontier has not been smooth. Jiayuguan, Fengxian and Ningxian have been lost. It is obvious that the forces of Shengming kingdom are not enough to resist the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Zhou huailing personally in the border, almost no income, can keep their own life safety is a good thing. Xinzhou, obviously, is almost impossible to keep in their eyes. So the Minister of the Ministry of industry took the lead and asked him to go. Obviously, I want to count him after knowing the result. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes on the emperor of the holy hell''s eyes, his face is not too much expression. It''s a trap to go to Xinzhou. He knows it very well. But Xinzhou, he wants to go. Now general Liu has woken up, but he is seriously injured. He can''t go to the battlefield any more, and the emperor won''t let him go to the battlefield any more. The generals of the imperial court are almost able to be at the border. Those who are already at the border are now almost unavailable. Under such circumstances, he would go to the border. Without him, Fengxian County and Ningxian county are lost. The common people are afraid of suffering. At present, there is Xinzhou. If he can protect Xinzhou, he hopes that he can protect Xinzhou. At least he can reduce the suffering of the common people. Fighting is nothing more than the bitterness of the common people. Zhou Huaijin sighed. Nodded: "son Chen is willing to go to Xinzhou." Shengming emperor heard Zhou Huaijin''s response, but there was not too much surprise or surprised expression, just nodded his face. Whether he wants to go or not, he will go in the end. There is no chance for him to choose. Of course, if you are smart enough to follow the trend, it will be the best and save him trouble. That''s what Hades thought. Since Zhou Huaijin should have gone to Xinzhou, he has nothing to worry about. Let Zhou Huaijin go to Xinzhou with some troops. Today, although the two countries are at war, the mind of emperor Shengming is not at the border after all. Soon, he went down. After the next Dynasty, Emperor Shengming went back to the palace and continued to stare at the location of the imperial mausoleum to see when the gate of the border would open. All the officials in the court are now dispersed. Without expression, Zhou Huaijin went out of the Jinluan palace and went out of the palace. When Zhou huailing saw that Zhou Huaijin had gone, she stepped a few steps faster to keep up with Zhou Huaijin''s pace. She looked at Zhou Huaijin with a smile on her face: "Lao Ba has a job now, and he is still fighting at the border. My father attaches great importance to you. In Xinzhou, you have to perform well so that you can have more jobs in the future." "..." "it''s just that the Northern Qi Dynasty was so fierce that Xinzhou was not easy to defend. Lao Ba, you''ve been in Beijing all day, and you haven''t seen the cruelty of war. I''m afraid you haven''t counted it yet. You should take good care of yourself at the border. " Zhou huailing''s face was full of sarcastic smile. This time in Xinzhou, it''s a question whether we can come back, let alone make contributions. Zhou Huaijin turned her head expressionless, looked at Zhou huailing, Zhou huailing''s face only schadenfreude smile. He squinted. The prince of the dynasty, not only does not care about the people and safety of the border, but only you fight for me in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The kingdom of the underworld is like this. What hope is there in the future. Zhou Huaijin''s heart is angry, he is angry with all this. With a sneer, he looked at Zhou huailing: "whether Xinzhou is good or not depends on whether the general has a brain. If he doesn''t have a brain, he naturally feels it''s not good to keep it. If he takes a brain to keep it, Xinzhou naturally can keep it." "..." "I''m going to Xinzhou soon. I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t chat with the prince." With that, Zhou Huaijin went straight away. Zhou huailing stood in the same place, looking at Zhou Huaijin''s back in disbelief, with an incredible expression on his face. What does this mean? Does this mean that Fengxian will be lost without his brain? He has a brain of his own. Is Xinzhou sure to survive? Sure enough, he was spoiled by the queen when he was young. He thought everything was so beautiful. He thought fighting was fun. He thought it was OK. The holy underworld has been lost in so many cities. General Liu of zhenbeihou. As a general, which one is better than him? No, not at all, just him? I''m too proud of myself! Zhou huailing didn''t want him to die at the border now, so he asked him to come back and ask him if he could! Zhou huailing''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of fierce killing intention. Continue to walk outside the palace. Even though he is now very clear that Zhou Huaijin is not his opponent, but Zhou huailing''s heart is extremely unhappy, because of Zhou Huaijin''s words and extremely unhappy! Outside the palace. You are waiting for him outside the palace. It seems that the prince''s face is a little ugly. He frowns slightly. Is everything going wrong with him in the court? "Prince, what''s the matter?" Jun Yi asked. "Nothing." Zhou huailing opened his mouth and said that he was not happy with Lao Ba just now. He could not say it directly. "You arrange it. Lao Ba goes to the border. Don''t kill him. Let him come back with one breath." Finish saying, then facial expression ugliness of direct go up carriage. I will not ask for your opinion. The prince is the master. What he doesn''t want to say, as a counsellor, he can''t ask all the time, and it will make him unhappy. Now that you''ve given orders, just follow them. Jun Yi thought of this and went directly to another carriage. The carriage went straight back to the prince''s house. At the gate of the prince''s mansion, Junyi wanted to ask about today''s arrangement. Zhou huailing said impatiently: "Junyi, go to your study to deal with things. If you have something that the prince wants to decide, just ask someone to report it. If not, don''t disturb the prince." Junyi nodded. Zhou huailing went back to the courtyard in a hurry. Jun Yi was a little puzzled at first. He thought that the prince spent too much time in the backyard. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. Now the most important thing for the prince is to have a child with fengnv. It''s right to spend more time on it. Think through these, Jun Yi went to the study directly. Zhou huailing hurried to the back yard. There is a sound in Gu Ruxue''s room. She is smashing things inside. Zhou huailing cold face, straight in. When Zhou huailing came, people were relieved. "Ruxue, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? " Zhou huailing asked as if nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 At the end of the speech, he sat down beside him and motioned to his servants to pour tea first. He calmly looked at Gu Ruxue, waiting for her answer. Gu Ruxue has a little temper. As far as he is concerned, he thinks it doesn''t matter. When he has a temper, he wants to throw things to vent his anger. There are plenty of things in the prince''s residence. She wants to throw people down. There is no shortage of people in the prince''s residence. As long as she is happy, she will be fine. So Zhou huailing thought it was nothing important and sat here calmly. Gu Ruxue''s eyebrows and eyes are still a little angry: "you!" "What happened to Prince Ben?" Zhou huailing asked with a puzzled face. "Prince, why don''t you lock your concubine in the room? These slaves also help you bully your concubines! " Gu Ruxue is full of grievances. Since she became the crown princess, she has been in the crown prince''s house for a lot of things. The prince himself has let her do a lot of things. Now she is forbidden to go out. How can she feel comfortable. "Prince, what''s wrong with my concubine? Do you want to ban your concubines? I don''t want to make trouble there. I just want to go back to Gu''s house and have a look. " Gu Ruxue complains that she is very dissatisfied. Anyway, she''s still a phoenix girl. She''s forbidden! When Zhou huailing came in, she almost knew that she was angry because of this. Now I''ve been sitting here for a while, and I''ve thought of how to coax you. It''s impossible to let her out. But it can''t make her unhappy. Zhou huailing grabs Gu Ruxue''s hand, looks at Gu Ruxue with affectionate eyes, and says gently: "Ruxue, the prince doesn''t let you go out of the house, just for your own good. Now it''s snowing in June, and the weather is very bad. For one thing, the prince is worried about whether there will be any accident outside. For another thing, it''s colder than the winter days in previous years. He''s also worried about your freezing. Now we need an eldest son. You can''t have an accident. " "..." "if you want to look back at the mansion, it''s a small matter. You can''t go out. We can let the caretakers come over." "..." "later, the prince asked someone to go to the house and invite your mother to come. If you are bored, talk to your mother. If not, it''s OK to let your mother live in the prince''s residence for a period of time. She has lived in the prince''s residence before, and she is familiar with the prince''s residence. " Zhou huailing said comfortingly. Gu Ruxue''s face looked a little better. She also thought that she had something to do with her suddenly. Now it seems that there is nothing at all, and it is because of the prince''s delicate care for her. However, she is still in a bad mood because of this. The prince is not to blame. Gu Ruxue''s eyes fell on the servants in the room, and said with displeasure: "these slaves have a bad attitude towards my concubine, but I still don''t like it." Zhou huailing didn''t even look at those slaves. They were just mole ants. He didn''t need him to take care of them at all: "they made you unhappy? Everybody, drag them down and kill them "Like snow, satisfied?" Zhou huailing asked. Gu Ruxue had a smile on her face. When Zhou huailing saw that she was ready, she began her business. She went to Gu Ruxue and picked up the person: "since you are satisfied, we will continue to do business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Gu Ruxue was at a loss for a moment, but didn''t understand what the prince was talking about. Just as he was about to ask, Zhou huailing had already carried her into the inner room and threw her directly on the bed. Then he began to take off his clothes. All the servants in the room were dragged out and killed. For a moment, there was no new one to be arranged. Zhou huailing had something to do later. Now he didn''t want to delay his time, so he came all by himself. Gu Ruxue was confused for a long time and finally understood what it meant. But... Gu Ruxue got up from the bed in a hurry, and said with some hesitation: "too... Prince, it''s day now, it''s not good. Gu Ruxue is not a person who doesn''t want to have fun, but it should be enough. Now, in order to be happy as soon as possible, the prince is doing things of love almost all the time, and her body can''t bear it at all. Last night, she felt pain and kept asking the prince to stop, but the prince didn''t listen Until what she said was general, until at last she was so tired and painful that she fell asleep directly, and then she was relieved. When she got up today, she still felt a little pain and scolded several servant girls. Now she''s a little better. The prince came again. Gu Ruxue is not as shy as she was at the beginning, but panic and fear, full of unwillingness. Zhou huailing can not care about these, he only knows that his time is not much. He grabbed the man directly, pushed him on the bed and bullied him. Gu Ruxue''s eyes were frightened: "prince, don''t... Zhou huailing directly ignored this sentence and continued his action. He has no other idea now, he hopes that as long as he is free, he will try his best to have a eldest son, and when the child is born, the task will be completed. Gu Ruxue is a little sad. People outside turn a deaf ear to him. The prince is in it. No matter what happens, it''s the prince who makes the decision. They just don''t hear it. There are few people Gu Ruxue has married with herself, which is almost based on the meaning of the prince. An hour passed. Gu Ruxue has fainted. Zhou huailing also felt that it was almost done, so he got up. At this moment, a new wave of people were arranged in the room, and they came up to wait on him to dress. But no one took care of Gu Ruxue on the bed. "Take good care of the crown princess." Before Zhou huailing left, he asked him to leave. The people in this room are submissive. They all know what happened to the princess just now. How dare they neglect them? I''m afraid that if they neglect them carelessly, they will end up like that. One by one, waiting by the bed, the princess woke up and tried her best. Until the afternoon. Zhou huailing arranges to pick up Gu''s family. Gu Ruxue has come back with her. Gu Ruxue hasn''t woken up yet. Gu doesn''t think much about it. The Crown Princess hasn''t woken up. She lives in the prince''s mansion waiting for her. It''s not a bad thing for Gu''s family that she lives in the prince''s mansion. Until it was dark. Gu Ruxue finally wakes up. Even there is no time to punish people, she quickly let people on some snacks, after eating snacks, the whole talent feel slightly better. I know Gu''s coming. I''m going to have a look. Zhou huailing came in. Gu Ruxue saw Zhou huailing''s fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 When she saw Zhou huailing''s face, she would think of what happened during the day. She always felt that such things would happen next. She really didn''t want to. Although she also wanted to give birth to the prince''s eldest son as soon as possible, she didn''t want to have such a painful eldest son. If so, she would rather not! Gu Ruxue''s eyes were a little afraid, and he stepped back two steps. Zhou huailing came in as if she didn''t see him. Gu Ruxue thought about it carefully in her mind, and finally thought of the reason and said: "prince, I heard my mother came. I just woke up and I haven''t had time to see her. Let me see my mother." Then he was ready to go. As soon as Zhou huailing''s long arm stretched out, he directly brought people back. His tone was very gentle, and his face was full of doting. He said with a smile: "it''s late now. Mrs. Gu has already had a meal to rest. On this cold day, don''t walk at night. You two are just chatting. I''ll arrange them to come here with Mrs. Gu to accompany you tomorrow morning. Don''t toss about now. Let''s have a rest. " Gu Ruxue heard that the excuse was useless, and her face was already a little pale. She heard that she wanted to rest, and now her face was completely pale. The eyes were full of fear. "My concubine... I feel sleepy. Let''s go to bed first, Prince." Gu Ruxue some guilty said. Zhou huailing nodded. He went to the inner room. Gu Ruxue followed, a little slow. She was thinking about how to express herself. If she let the prince toss on like this again, she thought she would die. The servant girl takes off her clothes. Gu Ruxue thinks that the prince doesn''t have any other actions. She should not be as usual. She is relieved to lie down. Just after lying down, she quickly closes her eyes. She is sleepy and falls asleep. There is no such thing. Anyway, if she can have a rest tonight, she will feel very good. Just as I closed my eyes, an arm came out. Gu Ruxue closed her eyes and said, "prince, let''s have a good sleep tonight. I''m really sleepy." Zhou huailing didn''t have much expression. He just saw that Ruxue seemed to be tired and sleepy, but he didn''t want to blame her. After thinking about it, he said, "then when you fall asleep, the prince will come by himself." With that, he turned over. Gu Ruxue looked desperate: "prince, can we not have it tonight?" "Ruxue, the prince is for your own good. If you think about it, Liu Qingqing has children, and our eldest son has not been found, so we must hurry up. If you are sleepy, you will fall asleep. Here comes the prince Zhou huailing insisted. Gu Ruxue wants to talk again. Can not say, followed by a sad scream, Zhou huailing turned a deaf ear, continue his action. Gu Ruxue soon lost her voice. Until the middle of the night, Zhou huailing let people to wait on the cleaning, servants look at Gu Ruxue''s appearance is full of sympathy. At dawn, Zhou huailing got up and left. Gu Ruxue didn''t know when she was asleep. At dawn, the servant came with Gu. Gu Ruxue still hasn''t woken up. Gu has been waiting until noon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Gu Ruxue finally wakes up. Her face is extremely bad. She doesn''t sleep well and her body aches very much. She loses her temper towards several servant girls. Her anger is a little smoother. She puts on her clothes and comes out slowly. Gu''s face was full of smiles. She sat in the room for a while, and when she saw her as snow, she got up. My servants were respectful, and they almost knew what her status was now in the prince''s residence. If snow is in the prince''s mansion, it''s very important. If the snow is good, they will take care of their family. What''s more. At this time of sleeping, it looks like you are very happy. If you think about the prince picking her up to the prince''s mansion for no reason, it''s very likely that it''s this matter. After all, the prince''s mother and concubine are in the palace, so they can only find her because they don''t take good care of her. Gu''s face is mysterious and mysterious. He pulls Gu Ruxue to sit beside him and asks in a low voice: "Ruxue, to be honest, are you happy?" "Not yet. I hope I have, but I just don''t have it. During this period, I was not allowed to go to the prince, so I stayed in the room. As long as the prince had time, he would come back. The two Japanese palaces were suffering from the ordeal. If you have it, it''s good. I''ll be free here. " Gu Ruxue said resentfully that she was afraid of the prince''s face. Gu''s so old, naturally know what Gu Ruxue said. She didn''t pay much attention. It''s a good thing for the prince to do this. It shows that he cares about Ruxue and wants Ruxue to be happy as soon as possible. It''s a good thing. Where to put it, it''s a thing that women are eager to do. There''s no calculation here for Ruxue. It''s better than anything. Gu said: "this is a good thing for Ruxue. The prince wants you to work hard to have a child as soon as possible." "..." "when you have a child, the only tone that we take care of our family will be a complete relief. No matter you or we take care of our family, we will be stable." "But..." Gu Ruxue also wanted to have a child, but now she is too painful, before she said anything, Gu said directly: "you, even if the prince has spoiled you so much, you will be dissatisfied. Women in this world can find something happier than you. Don''t worry about it. The prince has arranged everything Gu Ruxue feels as if it''s such a truth, but it doesn''t seem to be so. Her whole face is tangled and depressed. Her mother won''t hurt her. Gu Ruxue thought like this, then did not reply again. In the heart also faintly feels is not like this. - Xinglin mansion. Zhou Huaijin even night will all things are arranged properly, this just came to Xinglin house in a hurry. Chaoyan still doesn''t know that he is going to the border. Zhou Huaijin is also thinking about how to explain it. Everyone knows how dangerous the border is now. To Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan is drinking tea and eating snacks. Seeing Zhou Huaijin coming, she was in a good mood and said, "here you are. Come and have a taste. This is the cake Xiao Jin brought from Jiangnan. It''s very delicious." Zhou Huaijin took a look at the pastry. The pastry really looks good. It''s the style of Jiangnan pastry. "Chaoyan, I''m going to the border." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Zhou Huaijin didn''t reach out for cakes. Xiao Jin brought them from Jiangnan. They must be few. Chao Yan Su RI Li doesn''t have high requirements for meals. It seems that she eats whatever the small kitchen does, but Chao Yan likes to drink some tea and eat some cakes. Of course, Zhou Huaijin will keep what she likes. So instead of reaching for it, he just sat down and said this. The matter of going to the border is a final conclusion. Since it is a final conclusion, Zhou Huaijin must make it clear with Gu Chaoyan. I heard he was going to the border. Gu Chaoyan''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he ate the cake, sipped a sip of tea and calmly looked at Zhou Huaijin. She is also clear about the situation of the border. Several cities have been lost in a short time. It can be seen that the forces of the Holy Ghost kingdom are not higher than those of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Whether it is the emperors in the deep palace or the officials in the capital, they can''t understand the fate of the people in those lost cities What kind of misery do you live in. But Gu Chaoyan is completely able to understand. Now no one in the central government can be the commander, and most of them are Zhou huailing''s men. Huaijin goes to the border. It''s a good thing for the people at the border. At least, Xinzhou now should be able to hold on and let the people of Xinzhou continue to live a stable life. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "I know." "..." "now there is nothing wrong in the capital. If you go to the border, I will go with you." She followed along, how much can always help some things, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is like this. After Zhou Huaijin heard it. His face changed slightly, and his face was full of worry. He took Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "Chaoyan, but there are so many spirit beasts in the hands of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The border is dangerous. I''m worried about you." Gu Chaoyan backhanded his hand over Zhou Huaijin''s: "you say the border is dangerous. Is this city full of danger? I''ve never been one to hide, you know "..." "it''s quite a sudden that the holy underworld faces the battle. I''m afraid there are not many military doctors at the border. I''ll take Li Qing to go there with me. I don''t want to say anything else. Just seeing a doctor can be of use. What''s more, Zhenbei Hou said that he was seriously injured. Anyway, I have to go and see for myself. " Gu Chaoyan said. After Zhou Huaijin''s subconscious opposition, she is now relieved. He subconsciously didn''t want Chaoyan to have any risks and injuries, but he also knew that Chaoyan was different from an ordinary woman after all. She was a person who could be on her own. This was her. After all, she was not in the backyard all day. Zhou Huaijin nodded. If Chao Yan is to go, in order to avoid trouble, it''s time to make good preparations. I thought for a while. Zhou Huaijin thought about it, but she didn''t have to make any preparation. Chaoyan followed him directly. "Get something ready. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Let Jianyi prepare some clothes. - the prince''s residence. Gu Ruxue''s face is extremely bad these two days. Before, although her face is bad, she can still get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Today, his face was pale, and he had no way to get up from his bed. He was so weak that he had no strength to punish others. At first, the servants in the mansion, including Gu, didn''t care much about it. Until now, when he couldn''t even eat, Gu felt that something was wrong. He was very worried. So he went to the prince and asked him to see the royal doctor. When Zhou huailing was about to give the order, Junyi frowned and thought it should be a little more appropriate, so he stopped: "prince, the body of the princess, the subordinate''s meaning, either ask the doctor in the capital to have a look, don''t ask the imperial doctor. No matter what, the imperial doctor is from the palace. He came out of the prince''s residence to see a doctor. The people above must know what they want to know. There are still some things hidden in the prince''s mansion, which is the best. " Listen to Zhou huailing, it seems that this is the truth. He nodded: "go to Jishi medical school and invite Dr. Wang to come and have a look. Although Dr. Wang''s medical skill is not as good as that of the imperial doctor, he is one of the best in the capital. Let him show it to the Crown Princess and see what''s going on." The bodyguard rushed to do it. Gu''s also slightly relieved, went back to the backyard. Zhou huailing let people pass on the doctor, then did not put this matter in mind, continue to discuss things with Jun Yi. Doctor Wang came here in a hurry when he received the news. Respectfully to the backyard. Gu Ruxue was still lying on the bed and couldn''t get up. When he put down the curtain, Doctor Wang began to feel his pulse. He was very careful. After all, the people he is seeing now are the crown princess. Jishi medical center is one of the best in the capital, but it is only for the common people. At most, the officials in the capital are also a bit humble. Now, Jishi medical center has a new fortune. You can come to the prince''s residence to see a doctor. After looking back, Jishi Medical Center''s position in the capital is only more stable. In the future, those officials will invite him again, but it''s not as simple as giving him some noodles. Doctor Wang''s heart was cautious and pleased. Until I felt the pulse of the princess, my face suddenly sank, a little ugly. The situation is very difficult. Gu''s side, see Doctor Wang pulse, also asked: "Doctor Wang, how? Does the crown princess have a happy pulse Doctor Wang''s face was a little complicated. Ximai, how could it be under such circumstances. He was still a little hesitant about what happened to the princess''s body. Now when he heard Mrs. Gu''s question, he knew it. The prince is anxious to have a son, so it''s too much. He now knows why. But. It was the crown princess that he treated. How to say this became more complicated. In the prince''s residence, he didn''t dare to say anything more... stayed up for a long time. Doctor Wang just said: "the joy pulse has not yet, but the crown princess only needs to mend her body a little. It''s a matter of time." "..." "it''s no big problem for the crown princess, but she''s a little weak. I''ll prescribe some tonics later." Doctor Wang said with a smile. With that, he went to prescribe a prescription. When Gu heard this, he was relieved. - the next morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Zhou Huaijin went to the frontier. As a result of repeated failures, there are only 20000 people left in the 50000 people who were arranged to go to the border before the Holy Ghost kingdom. Zhou Huaijin wants to go to the border to support, so she can''t go alone. Emperor Shengming thought for a long time, and didn''t make a decision until last night. King Huai went to Xinzhou, and he arranged more than 10000 people to go there. King Huai''s task was to keep Xinzhou and prevent the enemy from invading the city of Shengming again. Ten thousand people are very few in terms of the present situation in Hades. However, since this is the order of the emperor Shengming, the civil and military officials have no opinion at all. On the day of Zhou Huaijin''s expedition, it was snowing. He sat on the back of a black horse, dressed in armor, dignified! And beside him is Gu Chaoyan on a jujube horse. Instead of letting Gu Chaoyan wear men''s clothes or hiding in the crowd, Zhou Huaijin chose the highest key way to take Gu Chaoyan to the border. No other. Zhou Huaijin thinks Gu Chaoyan is qualified to be with him! Both of their faces were expressionless. However, those who watched at the rosefinch gate were very happy. Even in the presence of emperor Shengming, Zhou huailing could not help but smile and said: "the old eight is still very young. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to go to the border, but the prince thought he had any ambition. This is going to fight, but also with their own unfinished princess, like a child can not do without a nurse. After all, it was the empress who spoiled me. " Zhou huailing''s words fell, and the officials nearby could not help laughing. We all know that when the man is away, there is a reason to take women with him. Even if he wants women, it''s just to help him enjoy victory after victory. It''s really the first one like huaiwang. It''s really like what the prince said. It''s inseparable from the nurse. It''s good for such a person to go to the frontier, not to say to defend Xinzhou, and to ensure that he and his women will not be captured. The officials here are full of disdain. When Zhou huailing finished his words, he went on to say considerately: "Lao Ba is still young, and he has his own business for the first time. Some fear is inevitable. Maybe in the future, we can''t be too strict with Lao ba. " Although the words on the lips were considerate, when they came out, the officials laughed more happily. Emperor Shengming also shook his head. He always felt unhappy and disappointed with the prince. I hope that, as the prince said, he can get better slowly. Thinking of this, the emperor went straight away. After the emperor passed away, the officials laughed even more. After all, it''s rare to have a chance to laugh at a prince. A group of people laugh, also scattered. Zhou huailing is in a good mood. Face has been with a smile down the rosefinch door back to the prince''s house. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan are now out of the capital. The way to the border is far away. There is still heavy snow in the capital. It can be said that the situation is very bad. So whether it is Zhou Huaijin or Gu Chaoyan, his face is extremely serious. Emperor Shengming only gave 10000 people to go to the border. If it''s fine in June, now it''s snowing all over the sky. When they get to Xinzhou, they''ll lose a lot of people. This is also Zhou Huaijin''s most distressed problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 This time he went to Xinzhou, his goal is to be able to keep Xinzhou. The emperor of Hades didn''t give many people. It would be very disadvantageous for them to reduce their staff because of the bad weather and long journey. Zhou Huaijin''s sword eyebrows have been wrinkled, until the capital has been in Tongzhou, her face is also worried. On the pipeline from Tongzhou to Bingzhou, the road to Bingzhou is not easy. This has always been a problem, so when they get to the road here in Bingzhou, their speed directly slows down. Slow, just at this time, Zhou Huaijin also has the energy to talk with Gu Chaoyan on the road. "To the front is Lingzhou. There are still many ways to go to Lingzhou. According to the current situation, we should make sure that we can get to Xinzhou as soon as possible in the snowy weather. If we are conservative, at least more than 100 people will stay on the way because of the weather and illness." "..." "our situation is really bad, especially for Beiqi, everyone is very important to us, and the unprovoked staff reduction is our biggest loss!" "..." "I''m afraid we have to catch up today, and we have to catch up at night, otherwise we will suffer a lot along the way." Zhou Huaijin said to Gu Chaoyan. Now that he has taken Chaoyan to Xinzhou with the army, he also directly told us the specific situation along the way. If you have any ideas and methods, let''s work together to decide. Gu Chaoyan heard what Zhou Huaijin said and couldn''t help frowning. There are few of them. It''s true that some of them are injured when they are downsized. Now the most important thing for them is to make sure that they don''t lose as many people as possible on the road. It''s OK to keep going at night. After all, the situation at the border is really bad. But at the same time, Gu Chaoyan is hoping to do not reduce staff. She thought for a while, and then said, "well, it''s still necessary to hurry, but in this day, there are two more breaks." "..." "during the rest time, Li Qing and I took some people to cook medicine. After the rest, they would drink a bowl of medicine to make the journey more comfortable. At the same time, they could make their body better, at least they could make sure that everyone didn''t have cold weather." "..." "I can guarantee that when we get to Xinzhou, at least 20 people will be cut down because of illness!" Gu Chaoyan said here. Zhou huailing''s eyes lit up. His conservative estimate is that there will be a reduction of more than 100 people, which is still conservative. Chaoyan means no more than 20 people. The gap between them is very big. For them, it''s also a great joy! And what Chao Yan said, generally speaking, is completely certain. Zhou Huaijin''s mood is very happy, said with a smile: "good, Chaoyan, then we according to what you said, one day''s time, we rest two times more." "..." "a little further ahead, we will finish the road of Bingzhou. In front of Bingzhou is Lingzhou. The road of Lingzhou is easy to go, so we may have to catch up. Then we''ll just have a rest and prepare some soup when we get to the end of Bingzhou." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Keep going ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 At the border of Lingzhou, Zhou Huaijin arranged for everyone to have a rest. Every face is completely relieved, and the resentment in the heart is much less. Although they have no words along the way, they are on the way, but everyone has complaints in their hearts. Now they all know what''s going on at the border. When they go there, they are afraid that half of them will go to the border to die. This is still a good situation. But since they chose to be soldiers, now that the country is in trouble, they naturally want to go to the battlefield. Why are they afraid of death? But. They were dissatisfied with their general King Huai. They are all ready to die, but huaiwang is still with his future Princess and a woman. They''re going to die. It''s better for these Royal people to go to the border to enjoy themselves. How can they be convinced! Everyone''s heart is holding a breath. And now I''ve been on the road for so long that I don''t think of them as human beings. Now that we can have a rest, we all get together in twos and threes and have a lot of discussions. Anyway, they are all their own people, and they are not afraid of anything when they talk in a low voice. What he said is naturally bad for huaiwang. Up to the front, someone in the team found out what was going on not far away, and the woman huaiwang took the lead. Then someone asked curiously, "what are they doing?" The people who heard it were the people who were pregnant with the king. He said directly, "although it''s June now, the weather is very bad. We are so cold on our way that it''s easy to get cold. Miss Chaoyan with her people in boiling soup, we have a rest, a while to drink soup and then continue to drive. It''s inevitable that the road will be hard, but we should try our best to avoid the situation that can be avoided. " "..." "the emperor did not arrange many people to go to Xinzhou, and the military doctors did not. Fortunately, miss Chaoyan''s medical skills are good, so she came with her disciples and her own people. " "..." "take a rest, and you will soon be able to drink the hot soup." The speaker said frankly and went to the front to help. The soldiers looked at each other. This is taking advantage of the rest time to prepare the soup for them, let them drive away the cold. But just now what they said was all slander to huaiwang and that young lady. Now, a few people look embarrassed. They didn''t think about military doctors at all, because they really don''t have any military doctors. Especially when they are on the road, they have small problems such as chills or chills. They have to survive by themselves. What kind of medicine can they drink there. They only think that the king of Huai only thinks highly of women, and they only think that the young lady is shameless to fight. I didn''t know it was such an arrangement. At this moment, everyone drank the hot soup, and their hearts were warm. The discussion just stopped. They''re all little soldiers with a simple mind. Now I understand things, naturally I am grateful. After drinking the decoction, we continue on our way. The road of Lingzhou is easy and fast. It will be three days before we reach the Xinzhou border. Along the way, everyone was full of morale and arrived at the Xinzhou border earlier than expected. To the Xinzhou border. We began to count these people. Gu Chaoyan''s original promise was to cut more than 20 employees at most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 After Fubao took people to check. His face was full of uncontrollable smiles. She came over with a smile and said, "miss Chaoyan, you said at the beginning that there might be a reduction of more than 20 people, but now we have a good count. Our team is coming from the capital in the face of wind and snow, and there is no reduction at all. It''s just that there are five people who, because of their poor health, are suffering from severe wind and cold, but they are not seriously affected. After a few days'' rest, they go directly to the battlefield. " "..." "it''s a miracle! And we arrived a lot earlier than expected. " Said Fubao. You know, even in places like yingmen, their people are carefully selected, and their martial arts are not bad. There won''t be such a good situation in a large team. What''s more, they are only 10000 ordinary soldiers now. It''s not a miracle. It''s something. Fubao has admired two people in his life. One is their leader, and the other is miss Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded calmly. The situation is much better than she thought, which is beyond reproach. Moreover, she has seen that everyone is full of morale these two days. Fighting, the most important thing is the morale of the soldiers, with morale, at least half of the victory, her heart is also very pleased. After reaching the boundary of Xinzhou, they will soon be able to get to Xinzhou City. Keep going ahead in one go. In the distance, Gu Chaoyan felt as if he saw a familiar figure riding towards them. It was the young general from Xinzhou who came to meet them. When the shadow is near. Gu Chaoyan is completely determined. Isn''t this general Huangfu?! They met in the capital at the beginning. After general Huangfu and Ying Han got married in the capital in a hurry, they came back to the border. She forgot about it. She didn''t expect to meet them in Xinzhou now! If the general of Xinzhou is general Huangfu, Gu Chaoyan feels more confident. They will cooperate well and keep Xinzhou well. Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of smiles. As soon as general Huangfu arrived, he immediately dismounted to salute: "I''ve seen your highness King Huai!" "In special circumstances, don''t be polite. General Huangfu, get up." Zhou Huaijin said directly that if it was not on horseback, he would help people up directly at the first time, not to be polite. The general in Xinzhou was general Huangfu, and Zhou Huaijin was also relieved. Huangfu, he had contacts. After Huangfu received the message, he walked side by side with Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan. "What''s the situation in Xinzhou now?" Zhou Huaijin asked. In fact, on the way, he had almost got to know the situation of Xinzhou through the news of shadowgate''s dark guard. But now he asked, he wanted to know what was the situation of Xinzhou in the eyes of general Huangfu, and know what general Huangfu thought. Knowing this, he can make countermeasures. "Last night, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty attacked us secretly, but fortunately, we were on guard enough to prevent the success of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Although Xinzhou was held, we also suffered a total loss of more than 3000 people. It''s not optimistic." "..." "in one or two days, I''m afraid that the Northern Qi will invade again, and I''m afraid that it will be fully equipped to invade the Northern Qi again." "..." "after all, we are human beings. We have to pay a great price to defeat the behemoths of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and...." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 "And we have resisted the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty today, but we have lost so many people, but there are not too many casualties in the Northern Qi Dynasty. After all, it is not good for us. We have sacrificed so many people today, defended the city, and sacrificed so many people tomorrow. We can''t afford it!" General Huangfu''s face was full of worry, and he said. Yeah. The night before, because of resisting the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the people in Xinzhou were all happy and felt that Xinzhou was saved. But he really couldn''t laugh, because he thought of the future, thought of the future. There are many things like this. We can''t consider the present situation, but we should consider the future. General Huangfu let out a deep breath. Their men and horses continued to walk forward, and everyone was speechless. General Huangfu was a good general. He saw everything thoroughly, but it was precisely because he saw things thoroughly that they were worried about and could not solve. Zhou Huaijin''s face is also very ugly. They all know about these worries, but they can''t say it, because it can''t affect the morale. If it does, it will be even worse. In silence all the way, they arrived at Xinzhou City. The reinforcements from the capital and the people of Xinzhou are warmly welcoming. They are all very clear about the situation. Now if Xinzhou is kept, they can still live a stable life. If Xinzhou is not kept, then they will be bullied by the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty. So they are almost welcoming these soldiers with their most ardent heart. And during this period, the soldiers'' supplies were given by the people of Xinzhou. Gu Chaoyan looked at the people in Xinzhou all the way, and his expression was extremely serious. I hope they can keep the smile of the people in Xinzhou when they come here. Enter Xinzhou City. General Huangfu''s people arranged for these soldiers to be resettled there. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan went to the general''s barracks with general Huangfu. Zhou Huaijin had just arrived in Xinzhou and needed to discuss the defense problems of Xinzhou. Walking on the road, Gu Chaoyan thought of something and asked: "should be cold?" "The military doctors at the border have always been very nervous. The former military doctors were only Huang Xuan, and several local doctors were in charge of the treatment. Since Ying Han was at the border, she couldn''t stay idle, so she took over the job of military doctor. Ying Han''s medical skill is good, so if she is seriously injured, she will be responsible for the treatment. The day before yesterday''s battle, many people were injured. Ying Han is busy at the moment. " Said general Huangfu. Although he loves his wife, but now the border at a critical moment, can only be so. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I have a general understanding of the situation. Looking at Yu Feng and Li Qing beside her, and then at general Huangfu, he said, "let them help Ying Han." General Huangfu was not polite. He let his own people take Li Qing with them. Then the three of them went into the camp. General Huangfu has sorted out the terrain of Xinzhou and the specific situation of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He only needs to discuss with Zhou Huaijin about the specific countermeasures. Gu Chaoyan had been listening in for a long time, but she had no idea in her mind for a moment. Then he got up and asked, "where is the waiting time in Zhenbei? Where is the cure? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "When Zhenbei Hou was injured, yinghan and I were not in Xinzhou, so we were sent to the medical center in Xinzhou City for treatment. Now we are a little more stable. We just received here yesterday, and yinghan showed him, but there is still no way. He is still unconscious." General Huangfu said helplessly. However, compared with the capture of zhenbeihou, the current situation is a good one. General Huangfu sighed. Gu Chaoyan nodded, indicating that they were here to discuss, while she planned to see the situation of Zhenbei Hou. At the beginning, Zhenbei Hou lived only in her hands. People who had spent so much time to cure were always worried. Gu Chaoyan followed the people around general Huangfu and went to the tent in the north of the town. During the war, a lot of things were very simple, including now, whether the general or ordinary soldiers can only live in simple tents. Gu Chaoyan opens the tent. There are charcoal pots in the tents of Zhenbei Hou. Some of them are warm, but they are just better than ordinary tents. The conditions at the border are not good. Even Zhenbei hou can''t have too many charcoal pots. There is only one. He can live here more comfortably. Zhenbei Hou''s face was pale, and he was still in a coma until now. His wounds had been treated, and he should be treated with cold. There''s nothing wrong with trauma. But I didn''t wake up and it was bad. People in the capital know all about the situation here, but they don''t know about it. There are only two women in the waiting hall in the north of the town. If you know the news, you will be in great pain. The emperor arranged for Zhou Huaijin to come to the border, but she happened to come with her. In fact, if there was no such arrangement, Gu Chaoyan also planned to come to the border to have a look. She couldn''t let Zhenbei Hou go on like this all the time. "Hou Ye hasn''t woken up since he was injured. After Dr. Ying Han came, he would prepare some tonic medicine for Hou ye every day. Hou Ye''s life is still going on, but he can''t wake up all the time." Said the bodyguard of the North waiting room in the tent. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Reach out and feel the pulse. Then I looked at his wound. He has many injuries, just like General Liu, but the reason why he is really unconscious is not because of these wounds, but... he is poisoned! Xu''s swords were smeared with poison. Zhenbei Hou was injured, and the poison went directly into his body. It can be cured. It''s not a poison that gets in the way. The Northern Qi Dynasty didn''t want Zheng Chenyi''s life, but only wanted to capture this person. Gu Chaoyan took out his silver needle. "Miss Chaoyan, is it right that our Lord Hou is in charge?" The guard asked cautiously and expectantly. "There is a cure." Gu Chaoyan said that. She heard a voice of relief. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about anything else. He picked up his silver needle and began to use acupuncture to force out these toxins. Just as he took away his quilt, Gu Chaoyan saw that he was holding a book in his hand. She thought it was familiar, so she took a closer look at it. The book was called anecdotes of the Holy Ghost. Gu Chaoyan was stunned in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 She also has a book, anecdotes of the Holy Ghost. When she lived in Jiang''s house, Mrs. Jiang really liked it. When she left, she gave it to her directly. What''s recorded in the book is all about the deeds of the underworld. It''s funny and funny. She really likes it and often has to look through it. And she hasn''t finished yet. Later, I don''t know when, this book seems to have disappeared. I can''t find it at all. She and Qing''er are still searching for the sword everywhere, but they can''t find it at all. She gradually accepted that the book had disappeared. but as like as two peas, I never thought that I would be here at this time. Of course. Gu Chaoyan is not sure that this book is hers at this time. Maybe there is one in the Houfu in the north of the town. He likes it himself, but he can''t say for sure. But this matter can wait for Zhenbei hou to wake up, and she will ask again. If she can borrow it, she can look at the content that has not been finished. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he took the book from the hand of Zhenbei Hou. As soon as I got it, the bodyguard beside me was shocked: "miss Chaoyan, I didn''t expect that you let go of our marquis. We have been holding this book hard since we were injured. There is no way for our subordinates to take it away. Dr. Ying Han also tried it after he came, but he still didn''t let go. I didn''t expect that when you took it, he would let go. " The bodyguard felt magical and happy. It''s nothing for the Marquis to drag a thing like this all the time. Gu Chaoyan''s face was puzzled. Is this an extremely important thing for him? Will you be so reluctant to let go when you are seriously injured? Put it neatly aside. Gu Chaoyan just put down his sword and saw it behind him. He was surprised: "isn''t this your book, miss?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Jian Yi blankly, and the bodyguard in the room also looked at Jian Yi incomprehensibly. Although Gu Chaoyan had a book like this, he was not sure it was his own. How did Jian Yi feel. As soon as Jian looked at their young lady''s blank appearance, he said quickly, "young lady, do you remember that when Zhenbei Hou was not Zhenbei Hou, he was seriously injured in the Tai hospital, and almost died at that time. Later, when you went, Zhenbei Hou woke up under your treatment, but he could only walk on the bed. He asked me if I had any books to read. The Taiji hospital was full of medical skills, which Zhenbei Hou naturally didn''t like. Later, I gave him a copy from your book. " "..." "at that time, Zhenbei Hou said that when you gave him acupuncture, he would give you the book. I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, I couldn''t find this book. I thought I didn''t put it well. It turned out that the Zhenbei Marquis didn''t give it back to you. The book is still here The sword was full of surprise. Who could have thought of that at that time. She thought that it was just a matter of books and small things. Zhenbei hou would not forget it. I know there. After a long time, Zhenbei Hou has not returned it to the first lady. That''s amazing. And zhenbeihou is not in the mansion, but always with him. The more I think about it, the more I feel at a loss. The room was suddenly quiet, even Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Although Gu Chaoyan is extremely smart, he is also a person who knows later about many things. For example, other people like her. If he didn''t say that I want to marry you like Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan would not have thought of these things, and would not have noticed that other people feel different about her. But the things about this book have been so clear and clear. Even if Gu Chaoyan knows later, he can realize that this thing is a little unusual now. If you just take the book but forget to return it, it''s just something you don''t remember for a while. But when he was seriously injured, Zhenbei Hou still held on to this unimportant book, which at least showed that this book was extremely important to him. Gu Chaoyan has been engaged, Zhenbei Hou has been married. Some things become embarrassing. Jian Yi was surprised and surprised. He didn''t think of it at all. He said it directly. At this moment, the air was suddenly quiet. She seemed to realize whether she had said or done something wrong. Even if she knew, she shouldn''t have said it directly. In the future, zhenbeihou and the eldest lady would be embarrassed. She didn''t think about it just now, so naturally she didn''t think much about it. After all, who would have thought. Who can think of the thoughts of Zhenbei Hou. Sword a little embarrassed, for a moment don''t know how to finish. It was the bodyguard in the room who understood completely now. He is the bodyguard around Zhenbei Hou. He has been waiting with Zhenbei for a long time. He knows his Marquis very well. This book is always with you. For a long time, he didn''t know when you had it. I didn''t think much about it before. I just thought that the Marquis liked it. Until now, he did not know that the book was Miss Chaoyan''s. Everything is reasonable. It seems that Mr. Hou always behaves differently in front of miss Chaoyan. Some of them don''t look like usual. The reason is that... however, this favor of Mr. Hou is forbidden and impossible. It''s good for everyone to see through without saying it. The bodyguard said with a smile: "Lord Hou always likes to read this book, probably because he likes to read it. Lord Hou is just a child like him. He has to learn too much from childhood. The books he often reads are rigid books. It''s hard to avoid liking such interesting ones." "..." "when the Marquis wakes up, his subordinates will ask him." "..." "when the LORD was seriously injured, he couldn''t reach anything in his hand, so he would pull the book. At that time, he was still shouting the name of Mrs. Hou." "..." "my subordinates thought it was sent by Madam Hou, but it was borrowed by Lord Hou." The guard said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan''s face has been a cold expression. After hearing what the bodyguard said, he couldn''t help but take a look at the bodyguard, with some appreciation in his eyes. Nodded: "Zuo is just a book." Without any waves on the face, he continued to apply the needle with the silver needle. The poison of Zhenbei Hou is not heavy, but it''s good for acupuncture. Half an hour later, Gu Chaoyan put away the silver needle in his hand: "there''s nothing wrong, tomorrow will almost wake up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "When you wake up, just continue to drink the medicine that should be boiled by cold. As for the injuries on your body, just use the ointment that should be boiled by cold. After that, there''s no need for acupuncture. It''s just that this injury has hurt the vitality. If Zhenbei Hou wakes up, he''d better go back to the capital to recuperate. " "..." "these are the things that need to be charged at present. I''ll go first." Gu Chaoyan calmly said that at this moment she had collected her silver needle bag and placed it. Then he got up and left with Jian. The bodyguard quickly thanks and gives a heavy salute to Gu Chaoyan''s back. It''s not until Gu Chaoyan has been out of the tent for some time that the bodyguard gets up. For miss Chaoyan, apart from other things, it''s just that miss Chaoyan treated the Marquis twice. For them, miss Chaoyan is a person who needs to be grateful. And about the thoughts of the marquis. No one knew before that the Marquis was hidden in his heart, but after today''s incident, the bodyguard also hoped that the Marquis could put these things down. Since it is impossible, he would not let himself be bothered any more. The bodyguard thought of it secretly, relieved and waited on Zhenbei who was still in a coma. Gu Chaoyan came out of the tent in the north of the town and went directly to the camp of general Huangfu. Walking on the road, although the eyes occasionally fell on her, Gu Chaoyan didn''t care too much. There are few women in the barracks. You can understand if you see them and take a look at them. Gu Chaoyan never cared about this. It''s a long way to go. Gu Chaoyan suddenly heard a quarrel there. The louder the sound went. She was a killer in her previous life. She was sensitive to these sounds. Now, the sound is getting more and more noisy. It seems that there is a noise there. Gu Chaoyan is even more puzzled. This is a military camp. How can there be such a noise. After thinking about it, Gu Chaoyan went to the place where he quarreled. Now not far away from the school yard has been surrounded by a lot of people. The school yard is a temporary school yard, which is just a relatively open place. They camped here and directly divided this area into school yard. Both Yufeng and Li Qing are responsible for seeing a doctor. Gu Chaoyan is only accompanied by Jian. Another is the person around general Huangfu, who is responsible for leading them to the north of the town to wait there, for fear that they don''t know the way. Now he ran to the front to have a look and fell back. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Miss Chaoyan, there are two groups of people fighting in front of us. They are all shouting. I don''t know what happened. General Huangfu will come to deal with it soon. Miss Chaoyan doesn''t have to worry." Said the soldier. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although it is so, but now general Huangfu has not come, Gu Chaoyan since here, still can''t sit back and ignore, think about it, Gu Chaoyan went over. Gu Chaoyan''s face was cold and full of air. With the people who followed general Huangfu around her, she came here and everyone gave way. The two groups of people in the fight also stopped, but the two sides were pulling each other, and no one was willing to let anyone. Gu Chaoyan was impressed when she saw a wave of people. It''s the people they brought from the capital. Now I''ve just arrived in Xinzhou City, how can I fight? "What''s the matter?" Gu Chao Yan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Gu Chaoyan asked, the wave of people have not yet had time to answer, they were holding a few people, one of them said: "what''s the matter? Don''t you understand what happened? " "..." "these people are fighting with us brothers for you!" "..." "it''s really women who harm people. When will there be such a ridiculous thing in the barracks? It''s not because there are people in the barracks who shouldn''t come, women like you!" The man said with disdain. They are not the only ordinary soldiers who lose a lot of money. The generals who come here also have accidents one by one. The prince has nothing to do, but he is called back to Beijing. A few days ago, they had another war with the Northern Qi Dynasty, which was very dangerous. Many of their brothers died because of this war, but fortunately Xinzhou held on. Many of them have great confidence. Now that they can hold on this time, they will have the upper hand. Moreover, the capital arranged for generals to come with more than 10000 people. Many of them are eager to fight bravely. Who knows, the new General Lord Huai has come with his own woman! Is that what war looks like? How can we win like this. These people are angry, but angry for their dead brother, they scolded a few words. Unexpectedly, this wave of soldiers from the capital fight with them to protect the woman. He is even more angry. What is this called? How can we continue to win like this? At the moment, he was still angry, and his tone was not good, even sarcastic. This is the woman of the Lord, and he is not afraid of it. Anyway, he is not angry today, and he will die in the battlefield tomorrow. He just wants to say that. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the man. I didn''t get angry because of what he said. Since ancient times, there have been no women in the barracks. There have been no women in the barracks, so they take it for granted, which is understandable, especially in the fierce war. Since there are doubts, it is time to solve them. Gu Chaoyan is about to speak. Behind a determined and loud voice rang up: "who said that women should not appear in the barracks, I am a woman in the cold night of summer, do you think I should not appear in the barracks?" Xia yinghan''s face is serious. He comes here as he talks. When Li Qing and Yu Feng went to help her, she knew that Chao Yan came to Xinzhou City. Just now I had something on hand, so it was delayed. Now the patients in her hands are all good. Yufeng and Li Qing are there to help. She can steal half a day to find Chaoyan and say a few words. Who knows, on the way, I heard these people in embarrassment. Of course she''s going to stand up and talk. She asked. The soldier was a little guilty. He just took it for granted to speak fast and forgot doctor Ying Han. But such a woman as Dr. Ying Han is rare in the world. Where can all the women be like Dr. Ying Han? Don''t be afraid to bear hardships, for their soldiers? What''s more, it''s still from the capital, and it''s still the Lord''s woman. "Dr. Ying Han, you are different from ordinary women. You are good at medicine and can endure hardships. Naturally, she can''t compare with you!" The soldier said of course. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Xia yinghan''s eyes fell on the soldier who was speaking. She was impressed by the soldier. His name was Wu Leng. He was a small general under general Huangfu. He was upright, but he was a bloody soldier. He had never been afraid of fighting. He had made contributions with the people in his hands when he invaded the Northern Qi Dynasty. It is precisely because he is a bloody soldier at the border that this incident is causing trouble at this moment. He said that Xia yinghan was different from other women in this military camp. In the end, it was because in the eyes of these border soldiers, women would not do anything, so he subconsciously thought that. With the open national atmosphere of the Holy Ghost, women can''t help being useless in this country. Only her own strength is small after all. Xia yinghan has some feelings, but he doesn''t know where to start. But at this moment, because these soldiers look down on the women of the holy underworld in their subjective consciousness, her heart is slightly angry, and her face has always been very serious. Xia yinghan said directly: "my medical skills are very high and I can endure hardships, so I can survive in the military camp here." "..." "but do you know that miss Chaoyan''s medical skill is superior to that of Xia yinghan?" "..." "for those who can''t be cured by Xia yinghan, she can." "..." "did you know that miss Chaoyan had to charge 10000 Liang for every visit in Xinglin hall in Beijing?" "..." "she didn''t have to come to the border. She could easily get tens of thousands of taels of silver by looking at a few people at random in the capital." "...... " even if she doesn''t go out, miss Chaoyan can live in the capital with beautiful clothes and good food. There are charcoal pots in the room all the year round, and the meals are delicately made in the small kitchen. " "..." "instead of staying in the capital, she chose to come to the border." "..." "why? Because the frontier has been fighting all the time, many of the wounded soldiers have no chance to see a doctor at all. As for the military doctors arranged by the imperial court, see for yourself whether the imperial court has arranged military doctors and how many military doctors? " "..." "you say that miss Chaoyan is not qualified to come to the border. You say that Lord Huai is not right." "...... " have you ever thought that they came here for the sake of you frontier officers and soldiers? " "...... " they don''t know how dangerous the border is when Jiayuguan, Ningxian and Fengxian are lost? But miss Chaoyan still chose to take risks at the border. " "..." "you just don''t know how to be grateful. You are so rude to say that miss Chaoyan is wrong." Xia yinghan shakes his head full of disappointment and looks at these people. Hearing these words, Wu Leng''s face had already changed. They didn''t know, didn''t ask, or even investigated. They really had a preconceived idea. They subconsciously felt that huaiwang from Beijing was not good, and subconsciously felt that a woman was boring here. Even just now these soldiers from the capital vaguely mentioned the medical skills of that young lady Chaoyan, but they just ignored them and fought with them. After hearing Xia yinghan''s words, the soldiers here from the capital also said: "that is, if you don''t understand, don''t slander miss Chaoyan. They also said that we people are confused. Do you know that because miss Chaoyan follows our army, our army..." < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Our troops from the capital have been on the road for such a long time and in such a bad environment as a snowstorm. There are totally 10000 people. There is no reduction of staff and no cold. Only six people are sick because they are on the road. They just have a rest in the tent. It''s OK." "...... " we are not the young men who just came here. We know how much loss miss Chaoyan has reduced in our life. Because miss Chaoyan, we didn''t suffer so much crime on our way. " The soldiers here said gratefully. It is because of this that they can maintain miss Chaoyan like this. No other. They can figure it out these two days. The ladies in the capital have always lived a life of luxury in their homes. Besides, miss Chaoyan is still the future Princess of huaiwang, so her life is better. She didn''t. But in this snowy weather, like them, they rode to Xinzhou City. Even when they had a rest, miss Chaoyan was still boiling soup with her own people. Now some people slander her, they have to stand up for it. People on Wu Leng''s side have nothing to say now. There was a flush on each face, which was a feeling of shame. Because of the death of many of their brothers, they hate their incompetence and have nowhere to vent their anger. Only now can they criticize others without using their brains. Wu Leng looked at Gu Chaoyan. He knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t know how to make amends to miss Chaoyan. After a moment, Wu Leng knelt down directly: "miss Chaoyan, I''ve made amends to you!" Gu Chaoyan directly helped the man up: "there is gold under the man''s knee, how can he kneel casually." "...... " since it''s a misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter. Now that the situation at the border is grim, you can understand if you are worried. It''s for the good of the country and the people. " "...... " let''s continue to practice. " Gu Chaoyan calmly finished, looked at the soldiers who defended her, and nodded with a smile. It was a silent thanks to them, because they could have ignored what they didn''t do. They stood up to protect her after all. Just for this, Gu Chaoyan would like to thank them. We''re done here. Gu Chaoyan looked at Xia yinghan, and they walked side by side. She and Xia yinghan haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t know whether they were in Xinzhou City or under such circumstances. "Ying Han, how are you these days?" Gu Chao Yan asked. "It''s very good. There are really few military doctors at the border. I''m with general Huangfu at the border, and I can help him a lot. At least these soldiers don''t have to bear to see a doctor. Most of the officers and men at the border are straightforward and easy to get along with. They live like this unconsciously. If there is no war, it would be better. " Xia yinghan said with some emotion. She likes Jiayuguan. In particular, the sunset at Jiayuguan is the best. But now, the snow is falling and the blood is flowing. She watched these bloody things happen during this period of time, and her heart was filled with emotion. At the same time, she hoped that such a day could pass soon. No matter how good her medical skill is, there is no way to cure her! Xia yinghan''s heart is full of emotion. Both of them are not very good-looking. All of a sudden. The trumpet sounded from the tower. The sound of the horn represents the invasion of the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Gu Chaoyan''s face suddenly changed. Did the Northern Qi Dynasty attack again? Xinzhou City side, also immediately flustered up, everyone is going to their own team. Xia yinghan''s face also changed, looking at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, follow me to the tent." Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "Ying Han, you go back first. I''ll go to the castle to see the situation." Gu Chaoyan''s calm and cold temperament adds a little bit of confusion. After finishing this sentence with Xia yinghan, he leaves in a hurry. Xia yinghan wants to stop her. At this moment, she suddenly remembers that although Chaoyan is a doctor like her, Chaoyan is different from her. Chaoyan is not only skillful in medicine, but also has the talent of a general. Lord Huai brings her to Xinzhou City this time. I''m afraid it''s not just for Chaoyan to come here for medical treatment. Thinking of these, Xia yinghan just left in a hurry. Yufeng and Li Qing have good medical skills, but they are not familiar with Xinzhou City, so she wants to take them with her. Gu Chaoyan is now on the tower. Zhou Huaijin is also here. "Where''s general Huangfu?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Under the castle, the attack of the Northern Qi Dynasty came with preparation. This battle, I''m afraid, is a fierce battle. General Huangfu went down and insisted on defending himself with his own people." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She looked up and saw that the Northern Qi Dynasty was really well prepared this time. There are spirit beasts in the Northern Qi Dynasty, so they don''t need to use too many of their own soldiers, which is the biggest advantage of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Gu Chaoyan looked carefully. Most of these spirit beasts are two or three meters in size. Their bodies are much bigger than those of these soldiers. General Huangfu also mentioned that these spirit beasts are thick skinned, and their swords and guns can''t hurt them too much. This time, they prepared twenty or thirty spirit beasts. Obviously they are ready to attack this time. Unlike Fengxian and Ningxian, Xinzhou City has no defense at all. There is Xinzhou City, so they came to explore the way before. Today is the real siege. Xinzhou City, however, must not be attacked by them! Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. She looked at several people of general Huangfu who followed her and ordered as quickly as possible: "you go, let people prepare soybeans, the more the better!" "..." "in addition, heavy stones are also available!" These people didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would suddenly give an order. At first, they were stunned, and then they didn''t understand what miss Chaoyan wanted these things to do when she opened the station. They are somewhat hesitant. If the war is going on for a while, some of them will be regarded as troops. If they are busy with unimportant things, they will really waste time and gain nothing. Seeing this, Zhou Huaijin said directly, "Fubao, take our people and follow them to get the things Chaoyan wants." Zhou Huaijin''s direct and oppressive order. These people have no choice but to take them with them. They went to do, Zhou Huaijin just looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked: "Chaoyan, do you want these things for any use?" Zhou Huaijin doesn''t know what''s useful, but he knows one thing, that is, what Chaoyan wants must be useful. Gu Chaoyan nodded his head seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "The number of people we brought from the capital is only 10000. There are only 30000 people here in Xinzhou City. Thousands of them are injured. Before that, general Huangfu said that we lost more than 5000 people in the first World War. If we fight hard today, we will lose a lot. Instead of fighting hard with them and directly losing thousands of people, we''d better take them by surprise and use some small tactics. " "..." "on the contrary, there will be unexpected gains." "..." "do you remember the so-called metal men that Mu Yihan studied? It''s also called invulnerable, but such invulnerable things also have their weaknesses. In the end, we also rely on skillful control. " "...... " these spirit beasts are very big. If they fight with people, they can exert their greatest power. But such a big thing has its own weakness. It''s bulky. " "...... " it''s OK for us to try small means. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Although she said to try it now, she had just carefully observed it. Basically speaking, the way she thought about now is completely feasible. Unless there are some irresistible accidents. Zhou Huaijin heard Gu Chaoyan said, can''t help but pinch her nose: "you ah you ah, is the ghost spirit." "..." "when Beiqi met you, it was a disaster." Zhou Huaijin said with a secret smile. Gu Chao Yan light smile. It didn''t say anything. Just at this moment, Fubao with people, put a bucket of soybeans to carry up. Xinzhou City has always been a relatively rich city with abundant materials. The common people are also very active in cooperation, so it''s easy to ask for soybeans. The people of Xinzhou City know very well that these materials, if they are kept in Xinzhou City, are their own. If they are not kept, they are from the Northern Qi Dynasty. So it doesn''t matter that they take out some people at the moment. Gu Chaoyan looked at these soybeans, very satisfied, here has been completely enough. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Fubao and said in a low voice, "let general Huangfu and his men resist the gate. Don''t do anything else rashly." Finish. Gu Chaoyan looked at a soldier on the upper floor of the city and asked him to take the bow and arrow in his own hand. Others are holding a bucket of soybeans. "When I say down later, you just go down." Gu Chaoyan said. These people nodded. Gu Chao Yan whispered a few words to Fubao and several dark guards. Then there was silence on the tower. The attack of the Northern Qi Dynasty was totally ruthless, and there was no general to communicate with, so these spirit beasts directly attacked the city. Gu Chaoyan saw that the Northern Qi Dynasty had released these spirit beasts, and these spirit beasts also ran to the city gate. Gu Chaoyan whispered: "shoot the arrow!" A few arrows of Qi Shushu went out in the rain. "Down!" Gu Chaoyan yelled. The people on the gate pour the soybeans directly down. The arrow feather is still going on, but every arrow they shoot is very careful and goes directly into the eyes of those spirit beasts. Most of these spirit beasts were injured in their eyes. After they were injured, they began to roar and continue to rush to the city. But when they walked forward, they stepped on soybeans on their feet and fell down one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 For a moment, the spirits and beasts of these monsters were in a mess, some of them fell down and knocked down the ones beside them. For a moment, they were in a state of confusion, and there was still the appearance of charging. When the soldiers on the tower saw the situation, they were confused at first, and then they reacted. Now all the spirit beasts that they were afraid of were beaten down, and they were still beaten by some soybeans. For a moment, these soldiers didn''t know whether to laugh or what. I feel in a good mood and happy. General Huangfu and the soldiers who stood against the city gate were surrounded now. Just now, they heard the footsteps of many spirit beasts. Why hasn''t there been any movement now? Besides, there seems to be a lot of movement outside. The soldiers who saw the situation on the tower began to laugh. Especially those people who just didn''t want to take soybeans are completely shocked and funny at the moment. Gu Chaoyan was still serious, and said: "let''s laugh and celebrate later, and focus now. For a while, people in the Northern Qi Dynasty may come to take these spirit beasts away. Even if these spirit beasts are seriously injured, they won''t let these spirit beasts fall into our hands. However, we in the Holy Ghost Kingdom have killed and injured so many people, so we need to get them back from them, one day I''ll call for an arrow later, and you''ll shoot it! " Gu Chaoyan''s voice has always been calm and serious. Listen to people will feel very at ease, at the same time feel blood boiling! They have never had such a favorable situation! "Yes! Miss Chaoyan Everyone responded with great momentum. At this moment, miss Chaoyan is not only a woman, not only a skilled person, now she is a general who can lead them to victory! Gu Chaoyan nodded and kept observing the situation of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The Northern Qi Dynasty has always been a victory, so it must be a time of pride now. Even if the spirit beast is injured, I''m afraid they don''t really have the sense of losing. Sure enough. After a while, many soldiers came to take these spirit beasts away. The soldiers on the tower looked at Gu Chaoyan and wanted to know if he was shooting so fast. Gu Chaoyan had no expression all the time, so they didn''t act rashly, although they thought it was a good time. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s the best time. These spirit beasts are huge. It''s not enough for these people to come and take them away. If they come here, if the underworld doesn''t act, other people will come boldly. Gu Chaoyan had to wait for the second wave of people to come. After a while. Sure enough, a second wave of people came. Those soldiers who just didn''t understand that Gu Chaoyan didn''t give orders now finally understood that it was like this, so they didn''t worry now. Maybe they could wait until the third group. So they''re calm. Gu Chao Yan now is a direct order: "shoot the arrow!" They were afraid to delay when they heard the order. Shoot the arrow directly. In a moment, the arrow rain is pouring down. The people in the Northern Qi Dynasty were unprepared, and they didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Snow in June, one after another white, the Northern Qi attacked Xinzhou City spirit beast to soldiers, all died under the gate of Xinzhou City, this is also the first defeat of the Northern Qi. There was a moment of silence on the tower of Hades, followed by a warm celebration! Gu Chao Yan smiles and is relieved. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, they went down to the tower. General Huangfu and others below are still in the inner circle. Gu Chaoyan looks at general Huangfu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 He said calmly and seriously, "general Huangfu, we have won." General Huangfu was surprised. This time, they won before they started the war? Happy and at a loss, he rushed to the city tower! Until he saw the soldiers happy to celebrate the smile, and then to see all the people of the Northern Qi died outside the door, a hearty smile! The trumpet of victory sounded on the gate of Xinzhou City. Xinzhou City is all in warm joy. I won! For the first time, the kingdom of Hades has been defeated, and Xinzhou City has been saved! In a tent in the city. Xia yinghan, Li Qing and Yu Feng look at each other face to face. When they hear the clarion call of war, they have prepared the medicine properly. They are ready to be busy. Who knows that they have been waiting in the tent for such a long time, and no one has been injured to carry them here. Xia yinghan still has a strange expression on her face. If in the past, she can''t be cured now. What''s the matter today? She''s at a loss. Wu Leng happened to come with one or two people. These one or two people are also injured, but just too happy to fall, Wu Leng helplessly brought them. "What''s the matter?" "I fell." "Fall?" "Yes." "No fighting yet? Why hasn''t the wounded come yet? " Xia yinghan is puzzled to ask a way, as for these two people, these two people are really slight injury, have no good nervous. "There''s a fight." Wu Leng laughs heartily. "Is there anyone who is not hurt?" "No Xia yinghan is puzzled. Since there is a war, there can not be no wounded. Even in the better situation, there are many wounded. Seeing that Xia yinghan was puzzled, Wu Leng laughed more heartily. Let alone that Dr. Ying Han couldn''t understand it, he couldn''t understand it himself, if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes. "We won, no one was injured, and the Northern Qi Dynasty was destroyed." Wu Leng said: "that young lady Chaoyan, let alone superb medical skills, this brain is full of ghosts and strange things!" "..." "guess what, she had people prepare a few barrels of soybeans, so we won." "..." "it seems that the Northern Qi Dynasty won''t win in the future." Wu Leng smiles heartily, he is really happy. Isn''t it pleasant that the kingdom of the underworld has really won and no one has been injured? That''s all. Wu Lengji said: "the injured people have come. I''ll go to the general to have a look. I''m sure I can benefit a lot from listening to miss Chaoyan''s next thoughts." With that, he strode away. It''s just a few hours ago that women shouldn''t appear in the barracks! Xia yinghan looked at the two injured: "how did you get hurt?" "Just now I was so happy that I fell down the stairs." Two people embarrassed said. Xia yinghan''s face smoked. - when Wu Leng arrived at general Huangfu''s tent, general Huangfu was asking, "miss Chaoyan, let''s prepare more soybeans. Next time we still use them, there must be no way for Beiqi!" Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. General Huangfu and Wu Leng don''t understand. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, this method makes them win without fighting. Can''t they use it any more? It''s a pity. "Miss Chaoyan, why?" Wu Leng said directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 After all, after the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty for such a long time, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost lost several cities in succession, and now it is very rare to win without fighting. Although these soldiers at the border have long been ready to die in battle, wouldn''t it be better for them to go back and meet their old mother in the future if they didn''t die in battle? Wu Leng really hoped that after the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty, they could still use such a way to make the brothers try not to get hurt. Gu Chaoyan calmly looks at Wu Leng. She can understand Wu Leng''s confused and anxious heart. With a sigh, he said: "today''s method belongs to small means. These opportunistic small means are small means after all. If you use it unexpectedly, the effect is extremely good. But if we use it again, I''m afraid it won''t have such an effect. When the Northern Qi Dynasty was defeated, they would surely come up with a solution. When they invade again, I''m afraid that not only can they not be trapped by such means, but they will strengthen their own forces. " "..." "we can''t lose any more, so we must be careful and not be careless." Gu Chaoyan said. Of course, she also hopes that the underworld will always be like this, no wounded, and keep Xinzhou City. But we are all clear about the current situation. Now everyone is really optimistic, in a good mood, enjoying the fruits of victory, but she also has to say things, always vigilant. Gu Chaoyan''s words fall, Wu Leng''s face is also the expression of thinking. The faces of general Huangfu and other young generals are not very good-looking. What miss Chaoyan said is right. Now they really win, but what they have to face next is a more severe situation, that is, the more fierce attack of the Northern Qi Dynasty. They can''t count on the way miss Chaoyan thought temporarily to support them all the time. "What shall we do next?" The right general asked in silence. Now it''s victory. The soldiers and the people can celebrate happily, but their generals can''t. They have to think about the future situation to ensure that they can celebrate like this forever. General Huangfu''s face was thoughtful, and Zhou Huaijin said nothing and looked at the table with her fingers. Wu Leng is a young general. He can get twice the result with half the effort if he is asked to act according to the order. But if he is asked to give advice, he can''t do it at all. He is a straightforward and rude man. So now his quiet eyes are looking at other people. Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup and sipped the tea. He was also thinking about the next thing. There would not be any good tea here at the border. It was better in Xinzhou City. The people in Xinzhou City were very generous in giving materials. Therefore, the tea in Huangfu''s tent was also regarded as good tea. They drank it as good tea. Gu Chaoyan had a tough mouth and felt very bitter when drinking it, There is nothing to be picky about. If you have tea, just drink it. She was just on the top of the city tower, and she looked at the defense of Xinzhou City. She had already counted it in her heart. How to defend is a big problem. Xinzhou City is not Jiayuguan. Even if it has a good defense capability, it is only a place like Fengxian and Ningxian. It is really not good. Gu Chaoyan frowned and thought for a while. All of a sudden. There was a flash in her mind. "Yes! I know what to do! " Gu Chaoyan blurted out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The words fell. All eyes are focused on Gu Chaoyan. They are in extreme trouble just now, but they have no way at all. Unexpectedly, Gu Chaoyan has a way again in a short time. And it was Gu Chaoyan who had a way. Their eyes were full of hope. After all, Gu Chaoyan brought them hope today. "Miss Chaoyan, what do you think of?" Wu Leng asked. "Array!" Gu Chaoyan confidently and firmly said: "yes! They have spirit beast, we have array "..." "real power is not something big can win." Gu Chaoyan''s mood is also particularly good. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the array, and also of the master zhitianming. Master zhitianming can use such an array to make everyone have no way to disturb him, so why not use this array to the battlefield? With this array, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the spirit beasts could not get close to the gate of Xinzhou City. Isn''t that victory without a fight? No matter how fierce you are, why are you afraid? And with this array, they can also start to consider how to take back Jiayuguan, Ningxian County, Fengxian County! Gu Chao Yan''s face is a faint smile, she is really happy now, very happy. But others are looking at Gu Chaoyan blankly. Gu Chaoyan''s heart has the concrete appearance of this array, but they don''t understand and don''t know at all, now they are completely confused. They don''t know what an array is and how to do it. "Miss Chaoyan, what does this array look like?" Although Wu Leng doesn''t understand it at all, he still respects and looks at Gu Chaoyan with some respect. In his heart, Gu Chaoyan is already very powerful, so even if he does not understand, he also believes that there is a reason. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Yeah. She has forgotten that not many people have seen this array. These frontier officers and soldiers have never seen it at all. It''s normal for her to have doubts now. She hasn''t set up this array herself, but she might as well try it and let them see what it is like. "Do you want to try?" Gu Chao Yan asked with a faint smile. "Yes Wu Leng said directly, even if it is dangerous, he is willing, as long as it is useful. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I looked at the time. "Well, let''s have a meal first. After having a meal, I''ll set up a battle in one place. Then I''ll let you have a try." Gu Chaoyan said. Wu Leng was already a little worried. Even if it was useless, he was not hungry. He wanted to see what he looked like immediately. But if Miss Chaoyan wants to eat, he can only bear it. Miss Chaoyan is such a thin person, and she has never suffered in the capital. Now she is very tired. If she is hungry, it is not good. Wu nodded coldly and went to wait. Gu Chaoyan gets up. Go outside the tent. In Xinzhou City, the food was very simple. She used it carelessly, so she went to set up the battle. As soon as the sword was guarded, no one else would disturb it. It''ll be ready soon. This array is a beginner''s array. It''s the simplest. Gu Chaoyan sat on the stool and looked at the sword: "go and call them." Wu Leng, Huangfu and others came soon. "Come to me, general Wu." Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Wu Leng didn''t think much about it, so he went directly to Gu Chaoyan''s position and wanted to ask where the array was. He wanted to try the effect himself. When general Huangfu and others wanted to leave, Jian stopped them and motioned them to stand here and watch with ease. At first they didn''t understand what was going on. After Wu Leng had gone for a while, they immediately found something wrong. Wu Leng has been walking, but he has been walking in a random position, not even to Gu Chaoyan''s direction. Wu Leng is very good. He can''t make such a joke at all. So it can only be said that he is in the array? Huangfu''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at the sword and asked, "is this it?" The sword nodded. Wu Leng had been walking for a long time, but he was still walking in the distance. Sword a this just opened mouth to shout a: "Wu left general!" As soon as the sound of the sword rang, Wu lengcai opened his eyes as if he had just awakened. Looking at everything around him, he remembered that he was not going to go to miss Chaoyan? How can such a long time passed, some amnesia in the brain like walking? What''s going on? He''s all in a daze! Gu Chaoyan saw Wu Leng walking here. She was very satisfied. She gave a faint smile and asked, "Wu Zuojiang, how do you feel about my array experience?" Wu Leng suddenly understood. This is the array? An array in which he can''t go out and even lose his memory when he goes. But he looked around him, and there was nothing. What kind of array was it? How could it be so wonderful. "Miss Chaoyan, what''s the matter?" Wu Leng felt both awe and joy. If there is such an array, then Xinzhou City can hold it, because they can''t get out of the array. Gu Chaoyan looked at them: "OK, come here with your eyes closed." With your eyes closed? Everyone walked forward with their eyes closed. Until Gu Chaoyan said stop, they stop, now they really don''t have a few steps to go. There was a look of awe and surprise on every face. Gu Chaoyan brought them into the room. People in the netherworld are afraid of things that have no explanation, so Gu Chaoyan plans to explain the general principle of this array to them. In fact, when she met master zhitianming before, she studied it carefully. Some conclusions are also drawn. In her previous life, she knew Mobius ring, which is a circle that people can''t walk out of, and this array is similar to Mobius ring. With this array, those who have passed the array will not be able to go out. However, this array is more powerful than Mobius ring, because in the array, as long as you close your eyes, the Mobius ring will disappear and come out. Gu Chaoyan took rice paper from his desk, then rotated it, and a simple Mobius ring came out. She handed it to general Huangfu: "see if there is a way to go out if people are here." General Huangfu and several soldiers studied it. No matter how they look at it or how they calculate it, as Gu Chaoyan said, they can''t go out. It''s in a cycle. Wu Leng is a little excited suddenly: "miss Chaoyan, I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Wu Leng pointed to the thing in Huangfu''s hand and said in surprise: "miss Chaoyan, your array means the same thing as this. So when I enter your array, I can''t get out. I don''t know it because I didn''t think that I can''t get out in such a short distance!" Gu Chao Yan nodded with a smile: "it''s true." Wu Leng was surprised and felt that he had experienced too many wonderful things on this day, which he had no way to know before. He seemed to understand that Dr. Ying Han would talk about Miss Chaoyan with a trace of admiration. That''s because she is really a very powerful person. "Miss Chaoyan, how do you know so many things?" Wu Leng asked completely puzzled. She is a woman who is more powerful than anyone he has ever met. She has never understood so many people like miss Chaoyan, and what she knows is something they have never seen. Gu Chaoyan shrugged, sat down, sipped his tea and said, "of course, read more books and think more about things when you have nothing to do." Her words fell. Zhou Huaijin some doting and feel funny rubbed her hair. When all people are like her, she is so smart. When she sees something, she can think of something else. When so many people read books, there is no way to understand these magical and interpretable things like her. Wu Leng gave a straight smile. He also thinks that miss Chaoyan is simply modest. If reading is useful, how can so many scholars think of these things? only miss Chaoyan can think of them. What''s more, he is a rude man, and he can''t expect to understand these things by reading. Wu Leng asked realistically, "miss Chaoyan, can we learn these arrays from you?" Even if it''s direct learning, Wu Leng doesn''t think he will be able to. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. He turned it down. It''s not because she''s too stingy, these things can only be hidden by herself, but... how to do these arrays? She also got a space by chance. The array book found in a room in the space should be written down by the owner of the room. She got these things by fate, even if she used them herself, her heart was grateful. Let alone impart these arrays at will. If you want to pass it, at least the owner of the room must agree that she can do it. Gu Chaoyan looked at them with some embarrassment: "I learned from my master. If he didn''t agree with me, I couldn''t teach them at will. This is also respect for him." Wu Leng scratched his head a little embarrassed. He just asked directly. He didn''t think of so many things. He didn''t expect to embarrass miss Chaoyan. It''s because he didn''t think it thoughtful enough. He was a little embarrassed and gave a smile to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind, even if it was in the past. The most important thing now is to set up the array. Several people sat down to discuss the specific matters. There''s a snooper out there all the time. General Huangfu called him in directly. The bodyguard first saluted and then said to Gu Chaoyan, "miss Chaoyan, our Marquis wakes up and says that we want to thank you personally. There is another thing I want to see you. Can you go down with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Gu Chaoyan, the bodyguard, remembers the bodyguard around him. Zhenbei Hou wakes up. However, according to the time, he should wake up today. Just... to see her. In his heart, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to see zhenbeihou. If he didn''t know about the book that day, it was nothing. Gu Chaoyan regarded zhenbeihou as a friend all the time, but after knowing, Gu Chaoyan wanted to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, she always felt strange to see zhenbeihou in her heart. Zhenbei Hou has been engaged to marry his wife for some time. When I was in the capital some time ago, I heard that the old lady of Zhenbei Hou''s house had been talking about her grandson. And she herself is engaged. If Zhenbei Hou had such a mind secretly, she would not know what to do when she met people. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan is hesitating now. What''s more, if Zhenbei Hou had woken up, it would not be a big problem. As long as she used the medicine to cope with the cold, she would have no need to go. Gu Chaoyan did not answer for a long time. Zhou Huaijin is now walking to Gu Chaoyan from general Huangfu''s side. Zhou Huaijin is wearing a white gown, a black fox fur cape and a serious and elegant expression. He is angular and full of momentum. The bodyguard around Zhenbei Hou sees Zhou Huaijin coming, and his eyes are full of guilty expression. The Marquis of their family can only say that his luck is really bad, and the people around the girl he likes are too excellent, so he can only hide them in his heart. At present, the Marquis still has some extravagant hopes in his heart. Anyway, he wants to complete the marquis. So he still stuck his neck and insisted on waiting for miss Chaoyan''s reply. "Now that Zhenbei Hou wakes up, let''s go and have a look. It''s up to you to see if he has recovered. Now that you wake up, you can go and have a look at the specific situation, and everyone will be more at ease." Zhou Huaijin said gently. "At this moment, the matter has been almost discussed. After seeing Zhenbei, let''s continue to talk about the next thing." Gu Chaoyan hesitated for a moment. Finally, he nodded. Looked at this bodyguard, light said: "in this case, then go to have a look, you lead the way in front." The bodyguard''s heart was relieved, but he didn''t show it on his face, and he walked forward with a bit of joy between his eyebrows and eyes. Zhenbei Hou is Hou, also a former general, so his tent is not far from general Huangfu''s tent. The bodyguard led him a long way ahead and arrived. Zhou Huaijin still has some things to tell the dark guard at this moment, so Gu Chaoyan goes in alone first. As soon as she went in, she saw Zhenbei Hou lying on his bed. As before, he was seriously injured. He had no way to get up, so he had to lie here. The difference was that the conditions here were not as good as those in the imperial hospital. The tent was very simple, and it was the intention of general Huangfu to burn charcoal pots for him all the time. After Gu Chaoyan came in, he came directly to check the pulse for Zhenbei Hou. Look at his health. As she expected, she recovered well, but there was still the problem of trauma, and it took time to recover. Zhenbei Hou also looks at Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Gu Chaoyan didn''t change much. He was still cold and quiet. He didn''t dare to get close, but he couldn''t help getting close. She is still wearing a plain white dress, because the weather has suddenly become cold, and it is probably snowing outside, so she is wearing a fox fur cape, which is made of white fox fur, especially white. This cape is from King Huai. Let alone the folk, there is no way for the aristocratic family to have it. Only the royal family can have it. It seems that no one else can think of it except King Huai. If there are changes, she is also changing. For example, she is much thinner. I don''t know whether it is because of the cold weather or the king Huai didn''t take good care of her. Her slender, slightly cool fingers were now on his pulse. This is probably the closest contact. This made him willing to be sick all the time and not be able to get better. At least, he could keep such a moment. It''s a short, short moment. Almost in a flash, miss Chaoyan put away her hand. Her face is cold expression, more cold than before, before in front of him, cold just she can''t help sending out the feeling, her face usually has a faint smile, will be very attentive to say something, when speaking, eyes are bright. But now, her face is cold with a trace of defense, in front of him, with a trace of defense. Is it because of the anecdote of the holy ghost that he saw beside him? The book was put by the guard. He sat here and never touched it again. That day. When he was in Ningxian County, he thought he could not survive and would die in the battle. At that time, his mind was blank and he didn''t think about anything. He thought of the book. He took it out of his arms and held it tightly in his hand. He felt that everything was satisfied, that''s all. Unexpectedly, he woke up. She was cured. This is the second time she has given him life. But she also saw the anecdote of saint. He didn''t know. I don''t know what miss Chaoyan will think of him or think of him. But he wanted to see her. Nothing else. He just wanted to meet her and talk to her about the contents of this book. This has always been his wish. So he let the guard go. Now. She''s by her side. Sitting there quietly and happily, he wrote the prescription and gave it to him, he didn''t know what would happen in the future, but now, his heart was like a fire, he wanted to do something urgently, but he didn''t know what he could do. "Chen Yangqing came down from Changbai Mountain. Where did you say he went? Where will he go? Wei Jie robbed the rich and helped the poor all his life. Is he a knight or a thief? Will Li Jin succeed in officialdom? Whether he will marry his wife. Will the little beggar come to a good end in the end? " Zhenbei Hou''s tone was gentle and asked. Between the eyebrows and eyes is the curiosity of these answers. He read these stories many times and could recite what the people in the story had experienced, but he never knew what happened to them in the end. When he read these stories, he thought. When I have time, I''ll go to miss Chaoyan, bask in the sun, have a cup of tea and have a careful discussion. Gu Chaoyan stopped and looked at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 What Zhenbei Hou said is all the stories in the book anecdotes of the Holy Ghost, which records the stories of different people with different identities. That''s why she likes this book. She hasn''t finished reading it, but she has read a lot. The little stories in this book are all over, and there is no end, so Zhenbei Hou will ask her these questions. Did she think about these problems when she was watching it? In fact, she did not think that the story in this book, no ending, seems to be the best ending. Gu Chaoyan looked at him and didn''t speak. Zhenbei Hou himself a little embarrassed smile: "please forgive me, miss Chaoyan, I really like this book, I think the story in the book is very interesting. Only after studying for so long can I forget to return it to miss Chaoyan all the time. " "..." "I think that only miss Chaoyan, who has read this book, will unconsciously ask." "..." "I haven''t had the chance to meet Miss Chaoyan before, so I''ve been stranded. Now miss Chaoyan is here. I''ll return the book to you." "...... " if we have time in the future, can we talk about this book together? " Zhenbei Hou asked seriously. His face is the expression of wind light cloud light, these are what he specially said. In fact, he didn''t want miss Chaoyan to know what he was really thinking. Because he knew very well that if Miss Chaoyan knew what was in his heart, she would ignore him completely. There was still a little bit of extravagance in his heart. This is something he has been worried about since he woke up. The hand closed unconsciously, clenched into a fist, he was waiting for the answer. Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhenbei Hou. She is a very slow person. She is extremely slow in emotional matters, but she is also a smart person. If not, she would believe everything Zhenbei Hou said today. But now she has seen through it. When she looks at zhenbeihou, she can clearly see what zhenbeihou thinks, what he just pretends to be indifferent, and the current tension. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Sometimes, cruelty is also a kind of kindness, she knows very well. "The prescription has already been prescribed. Then let Ying Han arrange someone to cook the medicine regularly. As for trauma, there is a ointment for treating trauma in yinghan. Yinghan''s medical skills are good, so the ointment is also very good. It is used directly in yinghan. Your body is no longer in serious trouble. You can go back to the capital for a rest period of time. " "...... " as for the book you said, Mrs. Jiang gave it to me at the beginning, but she didn''t finish it all. So I can''t give you an answer. If you like this book, you can keep it. If you finish reading it, you can give me a sword, and the sword will be put away. " With that, she looked out and saw that it was getting late. Thinking that there was something else to do with the array, he said directly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." The words just fell, Gu Chaoyan turned around. Zhou Huaijin just came in from the outside in a hurry, with a faint smile on her face and said: "let''s go to Chaoyan. It''s snowing now. Let''s go now. It''s not so cold." With these words, Zhou Huaijin''s eyes met the north of the town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Zhenbei Hou''s face was a little ugly. Maybe he was lost just now, but there was still some hope in his eyes. At the moment when he saw Zhou Huaijin, his hope disappeared and his face suddenly turned pale. Hands subconsciously clenched his fist, eyes with a bit of anger. His own bodyguard next to him looked at Zhenbei Hou with some worry. Now he was on guard for fear that his Marquis would do something wrong with his identity in such a situation and emotion. After Zhou Huaijin said that to Gu Chaoyan, she also saw the lying Zhenbei Hou. Her hand gently pulled Gu Chaoyan''s hand, but her eyes were on him. Zhou Huaijin has seen the thoughts of Zhenbei Hou for a long time. However, Zhenbei Hou is a man who knows how to restrain and suppress himself, so even if he has such a mind in his heart, it will be hidden. A few days ago, he was married. Mrs. Zheng Shi is a good choice. She was chosen by Mrs. Hou in the north of the old town. After marriage, we are ready to have children. He thought that since Zhenbei Hou was married, some of his young worries would gradually drift away. I didn''t expect that. Up to now, Zhenbei Hou''s mind is even heavier. Especially now, there has been some invasion in his eyes. Zhou Huaijin is a generous person, but also a stingy person, there are many things he can not care about and do not care about, but for him is an important thing, he must be an accountant. For example, Chaoyan, with him, he won''t let anyone try to rob her. It''s time to give Zhenbei Hou a chance. He has already given it. Zhou Huaijin''s face was a bit serious now. Looking at Zhenbei Hou, she said: "since Zhenbei Hou is OK, let''s have a good rest. In addition to doctor Ying Han''s words, Chao Yan came with Li Qing and Yu Feng. If there is any discomfort later, you can find them. " "..." "although the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty has been resisted, the power of the Northern Qi Dynasty can not be underestimated. The next thing to fight is hard war. Chaoyan is different from other women. Later, I''m afraid I don''t have the spare time to carry the medicine box all day. " "..." "take care in Zhenbei." Zhou Huaijin said. Words fall sound, he went to Gu Chaoyan there walked a few steps, took her hand: "while the day is not dark, the snow also stopped, I accompany you to go." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Now is the most suitable time to set up the array. It''s best for her to seize this time. It''s really no big problem waiting here in the north of the town. As Zhou Huaijin said, Ying Han, Li Qing and Yu Feng are enough. Dignified and Zhou Huaijin out of the tent together. As soon as they left, the north of the town was a little dejected, and there was no momentum at all. Jian took a look at the north of the town and saw that he didn''t mean to return the book. He sighed and had to go. Zhenbeihou looked at the top of the tent as if he had not seen such a situation. He once felt that he only felt different about Miss Chaoyan because she was different from other women. He thought it was just a little bit different. If he had the chance to have tea and talk about the book in the future, these feelings would be gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 But he didn''t take the initiative to find such an opportunity, not because of anything else, but because he knew subconsciously that it would not be like this in the past, so he kept this extravagant hope, but he didn''t know it. Until the moment when he thought he would die in the battlefield, he really understood that miss Chaoyan was so important in his heart. It''s not going to end, it''s not going to end with time. And what else can he do now? The bodyguard looked at his Marquis, who was very bad now, even worse than when he was unconscious. "Don''t do that, marquis." "..." "now that you have woken up, as long as you use some more medicine, you can recover well. You need to cheer up." "..." "think about the old lady who is far away from Beihou house in Jingcheng Town. The old lady has been thinking about holding her grandson at the end of this year. She is gentle and graceful, and many people envy you for marrying such a lady." "..." "now everything in Zhenbei Houfu and you are going in a good direction, you can''t be too busy!" The bodyguard said excitedly. Said, see that has not taken away the "anecdote of the Holy Ghost.". "Since this book is finished, miss Chaoyan doesn''t care. Take it and burn it. It''s all over." "..." "it''s all over!" When he spoke, he reached for it. The town north waits for the hand quick direct to take the book in the hand, the vision Yin ruthless stare this Bodyguard: "you go down." With these words, he took the book carefully, and smoothed some wrinkles. He didn''t look at the bodyguard at all, and didn''t pay attention to what the bodyguard had just said. In his eyes now, only this book exists. The bodyguard was dejected. He had tried hard, but things seemed to get worse and worse, especially that day after the Marquis experienced life and death, the Marquis seemed to have changed. I hope it won''t hurt my wife and old lady in the future. He is a servant, and there is a limit to what he can do. Outside. And there was little snow. The wind is smaller than usual, so walking outside is not so uncomfortable. In front of him, huaiwang was holding an umbrella, which was almost on Gu Chaoyan''s head. She didn''t catch any snow, but huaiwang''s own cloak had fallen a lot of snow. In the front is the tower of Xincheng. They''re going out. When he passed through the gate of Xincheng, King Huai put away his umbrella and continued to walk in front of him. One sword followed him. Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something at this time, looked back at the sword behind her, and saw that she didn''t hold anything but the sword in her hand, as if she understood something. When he was about to turn his head back, Jian Yi said with some guilt: "Miss, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have given him a book because of a word from Zhenbei Hou." Gu Chaoyan looked up at the sword one by one. After a pause, instead of walking forward, he gathered up his cloak and said seriously: "this matter has nothing to do with you. Books are dead things in the end. Dead things can''t affect anything. Even without this book, what should happen will still happen. Why should you blame yourself?" Then he went out of the gate of the letter. Get ready to set up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 The sword nodded, pondered for a while, and soon understood. Keep going ahead. When the first lady wants to set up the battle, Wang huaiwang will be there to help take care of her, and she will be around to guard against accidents. The sky is still floating with little snow. On the upper floor of Xinzhou City, the soldiers worried that it would be dark and miss Chaoyan would not be able to see them, so everyone held torches to warm everyone up when the night came. Xinzhou City is still silent, but everyone''s chest is full of enthusiasm. - the military camp of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The dead silence in the general''s tent is no longer the warm celebration after the previous attacks. Because the Northern Qi Dynasty lost. This is the first time since the war of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the loss is so ugly. Sitting at the top of the table, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty threw away the tea which the maid had just poured. He flew out and landed on the ground. With a few bangs, it was all broken. His face was extremely ugly. So many spirit beasts were all outside Xinzhou City, that''s all. His army of the Northern Qi Dynasty was so stupid that so many people went directly to die, totally 3000 people! There''s no way to fight back, just die there. This is a direct hit on his xuanlin face! When did he suffer such a loss?! "What''s going on? Has the underworld changed? " Xuanlin''s voice didn''t have a trace of temperature. He asked the people below without expression. The following generals of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at each other and were afraid. What''s the prince''s temper? These generals all know that if they won in the past, everything will be fine, but now they have completely lost, and they are also afraid. If this anger comes down, they will suffer. "Too... Prince, Saint underworld is indeed a new leader. The Zhenbei Hou was knocked unconscious by us, and there was hardly any life left. The saint underworld had to change the general. And there seems to be no one in the holy underworld. I vaguely seem to see a woman in white standing on the tower of the holy underworld directing them. There is really no one in this holy land, even women With that, the general laughed, laughing at the fact that there was no one in the holy underworld. The man next to him quickly poked him with his elbow, indicating that he would stop talking. If they don''t have to suffer, they will suffer. If they win this battle, it''s a pleasant thing for them to laugh that there is no one in the holy underworld, so they can only let women go to the battlefield. But. But they lost in the Northern Qi Dynasty. It''s not a curse to mention another woman now. Does this mean that these generals of the Northern Qi Dynasty were not as good as a woman, and they were directly defeated by others? Zuo Jiang is really confused. He is extremely confused! Xuan Lin hears a woman, the facial expression is really uglier. He looked around at these generals and said in a cold voice, "so many of you, plus spirit beasts, are not as good as a woman?" The words fell. He didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he asked, "what''s the woman in white like?" "It''s too far away. I didn''t see my face clearly. It seems that I''m ok, but I have a red birthmark on my face. It''s scary." Right general hastily took a sentence. The woman in white has a red birthmark on her face. Xuanlin felt as if he had some impression. When he was in the underworld, he saw a woman like this, and he was in front of her at that time... when he was in the underworld, he saw a woman like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 And lose face! Xuanlin never forgot that. Xuanlin, the woman in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, was always not happy. They were all pretentious. They talked about etiquette and rules, but in fact they had no etiquette and rules. But that woman, though not good-looking, has a good temperament. Besides, it''s proud and special. It''s just a pity that she''s engaged. Originally, he thought that when they attacked the holy underworld all the way, everything in the holy underworld would be his, so the previous regret could be made up naturally. No matter what engagement or not, it''s all his stuff. I didn''t expect to meet you in Xinzhou City. Still in this situation. She is the only woman in the holy underworld. She will appear in Xinzhou City, which can be expected. She is different. In this case, such a person should be his, and he doesn''t have to wait until the day when he conquers the Holy Ghost kingdom. Let''s go tomorrow. When he gets to Xinzhou City, he will take this person directly. It''s a lot more interesting. Xuanlin nodded, but he was quite satisfied. He always likes the most special things. He looked down at these people. One by one. "Tomorrow, we will continue to attack Xinzhou City. This time, we have to make good arrangements and attack again. Moreover, the prince himself leads the attack. The prince of Xinzhou must get it Xuan Lin is full of self-confidence, vowed to say. Today, we will lose the battle. It''s just because we have explored the emptiness and reality of the holy underworld before, and we know their ability, so we are more casual. If the Northern Qi Dynasty is serious, even if the holy underworld has a good general, it will not be of any use! The following generals were shocked when they heard what xuanlin said. How can the prince lead the army himself? In case of an accident, who can afford it? Although the prince is still the prince, the whole Northern Qi Dynasty knows very well that the reason why the Northern Qi Dynasty dares to go to war like the first country, the Holy Ghost Kingdom, is that the prince is so successful. Although he is not an emperor, he is more powerful than an emperor. Only by closely following the prince, they will be able to enjoy the most power and have a stronger position in the future. So. The prince must have no accident. "Prince, don''t do it!" Left will anxiously say. "Yes." The right will follow. Xuan Lin sneered. Why do they say that? They are just worried that his accident will affect their future interests. These people, what mind, he naturally knows. "If Prince Ben doesn''t go, will you go? Since let a woman ride on the head of our Beiqi Xuanlin looked at them with disdain, but he didn''t have the ability to persuade them. He didn''t have to say anything about them if they had the ability. Xuanlin''s words fall. For a moment, everything was quiet. They can''t guarantee that they will win by themselves. No other. That woman is different from other Lord of the underworld. That woman has too many tricks. Who knows what she will meet again. If they lose again, they will suffer. Maybe the prince will lose his life when he is angry. Now, how dare they talk? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 No one dares to say anything more. Even if the matter is settled, xuanlin directly gets up and goes to deploy tomorrow''s affairs. He doesn''t look at these generals any more. These a few people after Xuan Lin left, just hurriedly wiped wipe sweat, continue to follow. - outside Xinzhou City. Gu Chaoyan has already arranged the array. Her array has almost arranged all the places where the Northern Qi Dynasty can attack Xinzhou City. This is a huge project. So after the array is arranged, Gu Chaoyan''s face and forehead are sweating out. She is really tired. However, she was in a good mood. With this array, Xinzhou City will be in peace for at least half a month. The people and the soldiers at the border can be relieved and continue to think of new ways. Zhou Huaijin took out the brocade handkerchief, carefully wiped the sweat for her, and took her to Xinzhou gate with her umbrella. When they came in, the gate was closed. General Huangfu and Wu Leng were waiting at Xinzhou gate. When they saw Gu Chaoyan coming back, they immediately welcomed him: "miss Chaoyan, what''s the matter?" "The battle has been arranged. Tomorrow, the Northern Qi Dynasty will invade. Moreover, the Northern Qi Dynasty must be well prepared, and it will be several times as strong as in the daytime. But although we need to be vigilant, we need not worry too much. Tomorrow, the Northern Qi Dynasty will surely come back in vain. " "..." "this array can at least protect the safety of Xinzhou City for half a month. But after that, we can''t relax. We must think of new methods. Although the array is easy to use, it is not a long-term solution when war begins. If you want real peace, you still need real defense. " "..." "I was a little tired, so I went back to rest first." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Both general Huangfu and Wu Leng saluted Gu Chaoyan respectfully. Wu Leng, in particular, was full of gratitude: "miss Chaoyan, your array has been able to delay us for half a month. If we didn''t have your array, we would have been beaten all the time. I''m afraid we would be in the capital soon." Wu Leng was straightforward and said what he was thinking. It''s not nice, but it''s true. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to say about Wu Leng. "Well, it''s hard today. Go and have a rest." Gu Chaoyan said. Everyone nodded. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan away. After they came back to the house, the snow gradually grew bigger and colder, but everyone''s heart was warm. Although there was no celebration, and no one spoke, everyone knew that they were safe, and many brothers didn''t have to die. That night. The warm and smooth past. The next day, after a simple breakfast, Gu Chaoyan went up to the castle. Although there are arrays, we should not relax our vigilance. The first time that the Northern Qi Dynasty suffered a disastrous defeat, she could not sit still. She would lead the soldiers to come early, and she had to guard it herself. Gu Chaoyan has just come up to the city. Sure enough, from a distance, I heard footsteps. It''s from the Northern Qi Dynasty. The expression on each face is a bit tight. Gu Chaoyan has always been very calm. Looking at the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty slowly approaching Xinzhou City. This time, there were ten thousand soldiers and horses, and many spirit beasts. The soldiers on the tower were a little timid when they saw it. Gu Chaoyan is indifferent. Carefully observed the North Qi side. I didn''t expect... to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Unexpectedly, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty went to battle in person. It seems that he was not comfortable because of his first defeat. He came here with the purpose of flattening Xinzhou City. It''s a pity. They can''t do it this time. Everyone was on high alert, waiting for the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty to rush up and attack the gate. It was always like this in the war of the Northern Qi Dynasty. They did not abide by the rules of war and attacked directly. However. This time. In the distance, the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty stopped. I didn''t go where I was, and I didn''t seem to want to attack. General Huangfu was a little nervous. Not far in front of where they stopped was the array laid by Miss Chaoyan. He was thinking, did the Northern Qi already see the array? If so, Xinzhou City is in danger today. He clenched his fist tightly and asked softly, "miss Chaoyan, will it be ok?" "It''s OK. Let''s wait and see what happens." Gu Chaoyan is very calm. About the array, Gu Chaoyan is completely confident, but there may be accidents, but she is actually ready for what to do if there is an accident, so she is calm after all. Now she also wants to see what Beiqi wants to do. When they were looking at the Northern Qi Dynasty, xuanlin was also looking at Xinzhou City. As expected. In Xinzhou City was the woman he met when he was in Hades. It was really interesting. In that case, he was willing to give the kingdom a chance. "Who is your Lord?" Xuanlin asked arrogantly, looking up at Xinzhou City. Zhou Huaijin stood directly in the center of the tower. The wind and snow were heavy, blowing on him. The corner of his cape was slightly raised, and there were some snowflakes on his eyebrows and hair. His face was cold, and he looked at xuanlin not far away without expression: "it''s my king." Xuan Lin smiles. Full of don''t care smile. It doesn''t matter who the leader of the Holy Ghost kingdom is. No matter who it is, they can''t keep their Xinzhou City. Since it''s the huaiwang, it''s more fun. He wanted to see what huaiwang would choose in front of Jiangshan and beauties. However, no matter what he chose, Jiangshan and beauties would be his in the end. He said with a joking expression: "since the master is huaiwang, it''s better to do it." "..." "as for Prince Ben, I''d like to talk to you about something." "...... " as for the Northern Qi Dynasty, I want to take this Xinzhou City today. You can see that the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty should understand. However, the crown prince is a person who cherishes beauty. The prince can give you ten days. It''s up to you whether you choose to invite reinforcements or flee Xinzhou City. But the prince can give you ten days of stability. But... There are conditions. " "..." xuanlin''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan, who was standing not far away: "the condition is to give this woman to Prince Huai, what do you think? It''s a big deal for you. " Zhou Huaijin is still looking at xuanlin without expression. Xinzhou City has a long way to go. Today, he didn''t plan to kill. But... since the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty dares to slander Chaoyan in this way. Well, don''t blame him for being rude. His voice was calm, as if he was saying whether to have dinner or not: "shoot the arrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 At Zhou Huaijin''s command, the arrow feathers in the hands of all the soldiers of Shengming Kingdom shot directly in the direction of the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty, without any hesitation. Everyone''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with anger, disgust and decisiveness. Let''s not say that miss Chaoyan is very important for them. The burning, killing and plundering of so many cities made by the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty are already the enemies of all the people in the holy underworld, as well as their dead and wounded brothers. They have to recover them one by one! Let the people of Beiqi see their power, and let the people of Beiqi pay for what they have done! Arrow feather came to the Northern Qi Dynasty. The army of the Northern Qi Dynasty was obviously frightened. During this period of time, the Northern Qi Dynasty was almost invincible. The holy underworld was not their opponent at all. They were willing to accept mercy. That was to give the people of the holy underworld face. They knew that the people of the holy underworld would be shameless and directly attack them. The faces of the soldiers in the Northern Qi Dynasty are very ugly. They have plans to rush to attack the city while resisting the arrow feather. But the prince has not given any orders. They can only resist the arrow feather first. Xuanlin looks at the arrow feather that does not stop, the corner of the mouth floats a silk disdain smile, looking at the city upstairs of Xinzhou City. The Lord of the holy underworld is the Lord. He''s very emotional and reckless. He''s a little bit of a royal son who doesn''t know the world in the capital. In that case, don''t blame him for not giving face. The woman named Gu Chaoyan, since she appeared in Xinzhou City, naturally he could get what he wanted. The difference is that he robbed people or sent them by the underworld. He is xuanlin. He doesn''t like to rob women. This is true from the beginning to the end. That''s why he was willing to spend this time negotiating with the people of the underworld. He thought the terms were attractive enough. I didn''t expect that. Toast, no penalty. That''s all. In that case, xuanlin broke the precepts for this woman. It''s good to grab it. After all, she can still lead the people of the holy underworld to win them once. It''s worthwhile for such a woman to be robbed by xuanlin. Xuanlin''s face was arrogant, and he didn''t pay any attention to the arrow rain, but said faintly: "what are you still doing? Now that we are here today, we will have Xinzhou City and all the people in Xinzhou City in the Northern Qi Dynasty. " "..." "let''s all go." Xuanlin light said. The soldiers'' eyes were red with excitement when they heard the command. They looked at the tower of Xinzhou City: "go! Take Xinzhou City. " For a moment, xuanlin''s soldiers and spirit beasts all rushed to the gate of Xinzhou City. Xuanlin himself is a little calm waiting in the same place, waiting for a while Xinzhou City gate open, he is in. Today''s preparations are sufficient. At most, it will take only half a quarter of an hour for Xinzhou City to arrive. Xuanlin took advantage of this gap, facing the left general beside him, he said: "pay attention to the woman on the city floor. I want her. Don''t let her run away. As for how to get it, we only need her life. " The left general answered and was about to catch someone. All of a sudden. The soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty howled. The situation has become very different from what they think. "What''s going on?" Xuanlin saw the scene and asked eagerly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 The Northern Qi Dynasty has brought ten thousand soldiers, and there are thirty spirit beasts. Although there are not many soldiers, one spirit beast can at least cover the fighting capacity of one thousand people. At present, the fighting capacity of the Northern Qi Dynasty is obviously dozens of times that of the Holy Ghost kingdom. This is a thing that can be won safely without much thinking. So xuanlin and the left and right generals almost didn''t put any thought, just waiting to receive the news of victory. And now? The soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty, or the spirit beasts, not only didn''t rush directly to the gate of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but even kept turning around in one place, as if they couldn''t see what was going on in front of them. They foolishly collided with each other, while the arrow feathers of the Holy Ghost Kingdom shot at them all the time. They wanted to resist, but they didn''t know where to stop, and at the same time, they were slashed Many of my own people. For a moment, their eyes were full of corpses, the air was filled with a thick smell of blood, and even a lot of blood splashed on xuanlin''s body. The left and right generals keep commanding them. They have no change except for their eagerness. It''s even worse to kill each other. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were few soldiers left, and all the spirit beasts were seriously injured. Let alone take Xinzhou City. If the Holy Ghost kingdom wanted to make trouble, they were afraid that they would be folded in Xinzhou City. Left and right generals see such a situation, almost subconsciously, they decide to give up those people directly. Come to xuanlin: "prince!" Xuanlin see this situation, only feel that hit face pain! Just now he let out his words like that. Now it''s like this. Isn''t he going to be laughed to death?! His face was full of atmosphere. After patting his horse on the back, he wanted to rush to Xinzhou City today! The left and right generals were startled to see that and quickly blocked people. Left will anxiously say: "prince, go quickly!" Xuanlin, as if he had not heard it, insisted on going forward. The left general and the right general quickly hold the people. Left will anxiously said: "prince, let''s go, at this time the situation is not good, our people are almost all left, if Shengming country arranges people to catch you, these people have no way to protect your safety." Xuanlin was told to mobilize the horse and prepare to run away. Gu Chaoyan, who is on the upper floor of the city, looks at xuanlin and the general of the Northern Qi who are ready to run away. He can''t help but sneer. On the upper floor of the city, he says with disdain: "Prince of the Northern Qi, you''re not so good either. You''re running away like a mouse now. You just don''t seem to be like this." Gu Chaoyan clearly understood that if they could capture the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty today, the Holy Ghost kingdom would not only have a long period of stability, but also conditions. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, impulsive and arrogant, just wanted to rush over. Gu Chaoyan is to see him this, so now just want to provoke him, let him regardless of the consequences of the rush. After all, the people of the underworld can''t risk chasing him. Xuanlin heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, and his face was angry. A woman looked down on him. It was something xuanlin couldn''t bear. I want to go back and catch Gu Chaoyan. Left general and right general quickly pulled xuanlin''s horse. "Prince, the future is long, the future is long, there will always be a chance next time, if you go now, if there is an accident, we will really suffer a loss in Beiqi!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "The spirit beast can''t help. There are few soldiers left. There''s no way to capture Xinzhou City, let alone catch the woman. If you go there, you will be trapped by the holy underworld. If you fall into their trap, the loss of the Northern Qi Dynasty will be too great. You can''t take risks! " "..." "it''s just a woman. There will be opportunities to teach her a lesson in the future. It''s not so fast then." The right general quickly persuades the way, while saying, pulling xuanlin''s horse to go. The left and right generals are not at ease until they are a little far away. The two of them follow the prince. They are almost the prince''s people. In the future, they will be proud and disgraced with the prince. Therefore, they are more worried about the safety of the prince than the prince. If something happens to the prince, they''ll come to an end. It is obvious that something strange happened in Xinzhou City just now. Otherwise, how could so many people in the Northern Qi Dynasty suddenly go to the United States? They have not yet figured out what is going on. No matter who goes, it must be the same end. After the spirit beast came into being in the Northern Qi Dynasty, it was almost invincible to attack Shengming kingdom. It never failed, and even won easily. After arriving at Xinzhou City, it was like seeing a ghost. Suddenly, they had no choice but to take Xinzhou City. They even lost their troops. They didn''t know what was going on. They had to study it carefully and discuss the following things. The left general and the right general were worried and took the prince back to their territory. Ten thousand people and 30 spirit beasts are just less than half of their troops. They have suffered a lot, but not so much. At least they have a chance to fight back. The problem must be that woman, otherwise the prince would not be so persistent in catching that woman. The tower of Xinzhou City. The army of the Northern Qi Dynasty has almost been annihilated by them. This time, it''s not like the skirmish before. This time, they won thoroughly. Even said. They did not lose one soldier and one general, so they won the Northern Qi. This is a wonderful record in the history of the war of resistance against Japan in the kingdom of Hades! After the silence, suddenly an excited voice sounded: "miss Chaoyan! Miss Chaoyan! Miss Chaoyan Every soldier is shouting Gu Chaoyan''s name. They all know very well that this victory is due to miss Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan heard the sound, and his ears were slightly ruddy. He hid behind Zhou Huaijin''s cloak. After a while, he said coldly, "since we have defeated, let''s go down." Zhou Huaijin thought it was funny. A person who looks cool and powerful is extremely easy to be shy. I''m afraid those soldiers didn''t think of that either. Zhou Huaijin nodded and took her downstairs to the city. Every soldier was still holding a torch and shouting loudly. After walking down the castle, general Huangfu came face to face. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, he was relieved and asked, "miss Chaoyan, what should we do with those corpses outside?" Gu Chaoyan was stunned. Those corpses are in the array. It''s impossible for these ordinary soldiers to carry them directly, because they can''t get out even if they get close to the array. But it would be impractical to tell them how to crack the array. Although these are the soldiers of the underworld. But. Who can guarantee that there are no spies? If the array was invalid, the Northern Qi Dynasty would certainly attack more fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to think about the soldiers of the holy underworld who are cheering and shouting her name with a dark idea, but it''s about Xinzhou City and the safety of so many people, so she has to think about these things carefully. However, there are so many corpses outside that it is impossible not to deal with them. If we don''t deal with it, all kinds of viruses will appear after a long time, which will also harm the people of Xinzhou City. Now it''s OK to fly snow in June, just for fear that the weather will change suddenly. There was a dilemma, so general Huangfu came here to ask her directly. Gu Chaoyan was walking quietly, thinking about things in his mind. Huangfu and Wu Leng followed quietly, knowing that they could not disturb miss Chaoyan at the moment. Gu Chaoyan took a few steps, then stopped, looked at general Huangfu and said, "the gate of the city can''t be opened, and our soldiers can''t get into that array. The only way is now. It''s just pouring wine and throwing torches down there. Take advantage of this moment snow is not big, did not cover all the corpses, then quickly arrange people to do it. In addition, remember to inform the people in the city, don''t let the people see the fire, don''t know what the wrong number is General Huangfu nodded and arranged for his young general to do it. Although it is dangerous to do so, it is the safest way now. A few of them continued to walk forward, to the commander''s tent. There''s nothing wrong with their victory at the moment. But as a general, this is not the time to relax. They have plans for what to do and what to do. Back in the commander''s tent, general Huangfu soon arranged for someone to serve tea to Gu Chaoyan first. General Huangfu learned from Xia yinghan that Gu Chaoyan likes tea. The conditions of Xinzhou City are not as good as that of the capital, and Huangfu can only satisfy Gu Chaoyan''s preference, but he is always close and ready. Gu Chaoyan knew that he was specially prepared to give it to her. He never picked it. He had been drinking the tea in the tent, although the taste of the tea was a little astringent for him. "What shall we do next?" Wu Leng is an acute man. He can''t hold back anything. He will ask directly. Gu Chaoyan took a sip of tea and put down the cup. "Today''s Xinzhou City has been guarded, and it''s very easy. However, the Northern Qi Dynasty suffered such a big loss twice. If it is to invade again next time, it must be fully prepared, and we will face more difficulties. Just now, in the scuffle, I have arranged several of our men to join the Northern Qi army. " "..." "we can know and prevent in advance what kind of action after the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Zhou Huaijin said calmly. In the end, the shadow gate is a dark guard, so the shadow gate people are always good at this. When general Huangfu and Wu Leng heard this, they could not help but brighten their eyes. Prince Huai has always been calm and quiet in front of the shining miss Chaoyan, but today his orders and the arrangements he has made make them look at each other with new eyes. No wonder the person who betrothed miss Chaoyan is his royal highness. "In addition, after Xinzhou City is held, the most important thing for us is to take back other cities!" Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "The people of Ningxian, Fengxian and Jiayuguan are still in dire straits. Whether the Northern Qi Dynasty wins or loses, the people of Shengming will not have a good life." "..." "now that we have the ability to defend the city, how can we take back our city next?" "...... " it depends on the meaning of several generals. If Chao Yan has something to help, he will not refuse! " Gu Chaoyan eyes firm said. "Good!" Wu Leng heavily patted the tabletop and said excitedly. Miss Chaoyan''s idea. It''s the same with him. When the Northern Qi Dynasty was defeated today, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was beaten in the face. He would take out his anger on the people of the holy underworld. The city belonging to the holy underworld must be taken back. Miss Chaoyan is right. They subconsciously rely too much on miss Chaoyan, always think of miss Chaoyan with them. But only a few of them are generals and people who are familiar with the art of war. It is up to them to recapture the city. How to recapture the city, we need to think about it. Wu Leng looked at general Huangfu and then at King Huai. "Now that the city of Xinzhou has been defended, the Northern Qi Dynasty has been defeated greatly, and we still need to send the good news to the capital." General Huangfu said, "it depends on what Jingli means to take back the city or guard Xinzhou City. If we want to take back the city, we don''t have enough people at the moment. We need the emperor to arrange reinforcements. " General Huangfu said with a sad look. He has rich experience in border control and war all the year round. So he wanted to be safe before he decided whether to fight. In his opinion, it was the most important to keep Xinzhou City and other people who were safe, followed by Ningxian, Fengxian and Jiayuguan. "That''s fine." Zhou Huaijin answered lightly. This is the end of the negotiation. Wu Leng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally gave up. He was the left general, and everything was still under the command of the general. Gu Chaoyan went back to rest. Wu Leng didn''t dare to disturb him, so he went back to the city upstairs. Zhou Huaijin also had some things to arrange in person, so she let Jianyi accompany Gu Chaoyan back. Just back in the tent. Gu Chaoyan then saw the bodyguard around Zhenbei Hou. He was embarrassed to stand outside the tent. He asked Gu Chaoyan for something. Gu Chaoyan had a good impression of the bodyguard. Let him come in directly. Just sitting down, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The guard was stunned for a while. Then he said, "miss Chaoyan, please go and show it to the marquis. The Marquis is always very uncomfortable today, but there has been no way for Dr. Ying Han. His subordinates are really worried. They want you to have a look at the situation of our marquis. You''ve seen it, and I''m more at ease. In two days, my subordinates will go back to the capital with the marquis. I don''t want anything to happen. " Gu Chaoyan frowned. I took a calm look at the guard. "You go back." Gu Chaoyan''s face became a bit indifferent, and did not intend to go. The bodyguard took a look at Gu Chaoyan, sighed, and finally said thanks and left. As soon as the sword went, it was a step away. When he came back, Jian Yi was puzzled and asked, "Miss, don''t you go and have a look? You''re not afraid of anything. " "No way." "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Sword one is completely puzzled expression. If there is no way for Dr. Ying Han, Li Qing and Yu Feng can''t do it either. They can only go to see the eldest lady. Zhenbei is extremely seriously injured. If you don''t go to have a look, I really don''t know if anything will happen. Gu Chaoyan light: "he is my treatment, what will be behind the problem, my heart is clear, there will be nothing." "..." "another thing, if there was any accident, the bodyguard around him would not look guilty. He was worried and miserable." "..." "so I don''t have to go there." Gu Chao Yan said calmly. The sword thinks one by one, as if it is. It''s true that she didn''t figure it out just now. Miss is miss. Many things are observed in this way. Jian smiles and gets up to prepare a hand stove and some snacks for Gu Chaoyan. The eldest lady should be tired and hungry now. - Beijing. After the great victory of Xinzhou City, general Huangfu sent the news of victory to the capital as quickly as possible. Nevertheless, it was the second day that the news of victory was received in the capital. Since it''s a great victory, the people who come to the palace to report are much faster. There must be rewards for winning the battle. Emperor Shengming was sitting on the Dragon chair, and Prince Zhou huailing was also there. He sat down, and their expressions were very dignified. Seeing the person who came to pass the news, the Holy Ghost emperor nodded without expression: "direct report." Zhou huailing looked at the person who sent the news. Although his face was dignified, his heart was very relaxed. He was completely clear about what was going on in the border area, and the number of reinforcements arranged was extremely small. Lao Ba, who had been idling in the capital all the year round, was not the commander-in-chief''s material at all. He was totally incomparable. Now came the success report, the results inside, do not read, he is completely clear what is going on. It''s just that Xinzhou City is lost, with heavy casualties. And he himself, is not easy, he arranged people should have been successful, eight is not very happy to have a job? Now he does, but he wants to make Lao BA''s memory deep, and he won''t have any job in the future. Zhou huailing''s hand played with his fingers, and his face was smiling with a smile that had already understood everything. "emperor, Xinzhou City has been held, and the two invasions of the Northern Qi Dynasty have failed, and both of them have been defeated. In Xinzhou City, at least 10000 people were killed in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and dozens of spirit beasts died outside the gate of Xinzhou City. " It''s a happy thing to win a battle. It''s also a happy thing for him to get a reward. Naturally, he''s in a good mood. The words fell. Emperor Shengming and Zhou huailing were stunned. Especially Zhou huailing, his face is full of unbelievable expression: "how can it be?" "Prince, it''s true. Prince Huai is very powerful as the chief General. The most powerful thing is miss Chaoyan''s advice. If we go on like this, the city lost in the holy underworld can come back!" Zhou huailing listened to these words, directly kicked up, and gave him a fierce look. The soldier was full of surprise and fear. He couldn''t believe it. Zhou huailing directly kicked people out. Just a little bit of relief. Shengming emperor looked at Zhou huailing''s action, but he didn''t say anything. Xinzhou City was a surprise. Lao BA was so lucky to keep Xinzhou. "Tak Fu, draw up a decree, let King Huai and Gu Chaoyan return to Beijing as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 The emperor made this decision without any consideration and hesitation. Lao Ba has to come back to the capital. At the beginning, he would arrange Lao Ba to guard Xinzhou City. The reason is very simple. He only hoped that Lao BA would have the same merits and demerits as all the people in Xinzhou City. The reason why he would arrange him is that his identity is just right. He has the identity of Lord, which is enough to guard Xinzhou City. But no one expected that Lao BA would be so lucky to be able to defend Xinzhou City. If you keep him in Xinzhou City, the future trouble will be unstoppable. One after another, the Holy Ghost Kingdom lost its cities, and the soldiers at the border were killed and injured countless times. The people of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, including the people in the capital, were afraid of attacking the capital. In front of him, General Liu was the worst loser in Zhenbei, and Lao Ba won the battle. If he continues, I''m afraid that the people of the holy underworld will regard Lao Ba as a God. Lao Ba is a descendant of the Jiang family. He can never have such a position. At first, he didn''t even mean to keep old eight. But empress Jiang has gone, and so has old general Jiang. There is only one old lady Jiang in the Jiang family who is still alive. Lao Ba thinks that he should at least save his life and let him live in the capital. He has done his utmost. Empress Jiang''s spirit in heaven should at least be understood. Now the credit of Xinzhou City can''t be counted on his head. He was a little relieved when he gave orders to Delphi. But Defoe''s steps stopped. Xinzhou City has been kept one after another. This is a good thing. It means that the city of the holy underworld will not be occupied any more. Even now it can seize Ning county while the iron is hot. When the emperor said that he wanted to draw up a decree, he thought it was to arrange for the city to be recaptured, but he didn''t expect it was to call King Huai back. King Huai has come back. It''s a huge loss for the frontier and the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. There was something in De Fu''s heart that he didn''t understand. The pace of drawing up the imperial edict is a little slow. I hope that in this world, the emperor can calmly figure out how to make a decision. If the imperial edict goes on, this matter will become an established thing. In his heart, Lao Ba had to come back. Now he should consider who should go to Xinzhou City. During the peaceful and prosperous times, the officials in the court were overcrowded. When they really needed it, he found that many people couldn''t use it. If the ministers of the court hall can''t, then he can only find people from the children of the aristocratic family. Yao family? Min family? Are there any suitable candidates for these two families. The emperor is full of tangles. Zhou huailing looked up at Shengming emperor three times and four times, but Shengming Emperor didn''t notice. At the moment, Zhou huailing''s heart is also a little tangled. Now Xinzhou City has been held, and the Northern Qi Dynasty has been defeated. Then the kingdom of the holy ghost must be in the upper hand. Now the past leader, it''s really a good job. And he wanted to go again in person and put the credit on his own. But it''s very dangerous at the border. As the prince, he can''t tolerate any mistakes. So. At this moment he just some left and right can''t weigh, but the king''s will is not at side, he can only own distress. After a cup of tea. Zhou huailing really made up his mind: "father, if Lao Ba comes back, let''s go to Xinzhou City!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Emperor Shengming was still thinking about the arrangement between Yao family and min family. The prince suddenly said, Emperor Shengming was a little scared. Looking at the prince, he was sure that he really meant it. There are some worries between the eyebrows and eyes. Now Xinzhou City is indeed held, and the Holy Ghost kingdom is in the upper hand, and the Northern Qi Dynasty has countless deaths and injuries, but there is nothing to do. However, there are spirit beasts in the hands of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Besides, there is no definite number of border wars. Who knows what will happen next. Among these princes, the prince is his favorite and the only one he thinks is his own son. Anyway, Emperor Shengming doesn''t want him to take risks at the border. Even if he takes the initiative and doesn''t want him to be embarrassed, he doesn''t want to. At this moment, the emperor of the holy hell thought that when the Yao family was still the Min family, the expression on his face would be more tangled. Zhou huailing looks at his father. There was something ugly between the eyebrows and eyes. His father is still on guard against him. He also wants to continue to be the emperor, so he is oppressed everywhere. Now, he just doesn''t want him to take the credit. The brow is tightly wrinkling. "Prince, things at the border are changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Xinzhou City, do you want to go The Holy Ghost emperor confirmed and asked again, with a serious expression. "My father is not afraid." Zhou huailing said firmly. The emperor sighed and nodded. Let Delphi continue to write. "Before you leave, go to your mother''s wife and the Empress Dowager." Emperor Shengming asked. Zhou huailing frowned and nodded. In the heart is some disdain. Mouth so easily agreed to him, made a long time also want to let the mother imperial concubine and Empress Dowager to persuade him, let him not go to the border. However, he has decided this way. He needs the people. And this is the easiest way to win the hearts of the people. He can''t wait any longer. It''s really meaningless to endure on such a day. He needs to fight for time, do more things, let that day come earlier! The soldiers who came to pass on the news were directly led down by the imperial guards. The two wills had been drawn up by Defu, and Zhou huailing left Qianqing palace. Out of the Qianqing palace, Zhou huailing did not go to the imperial concubine Jing and the Empress Dowager as the emperor Shengming said, but directly rushed out of the palace. Now there are many things, where does he still have time to waste on these small things? Out of the rosefinch door in a hurry, he saw Jun Yi waiting near the carriage. When he passed by, he said directly: "there are some things I want to tell you. Get on the carriage and go back to discuss." Then he went into the carriage. As soon as you listen to this tone and look at Zhou huailing''s manner, you will know that something must have happened. You look solemn and hurry back to the carriage. The carriage went to the prince''s residence at a high speed. The prince''s mansion is very quiet now. All the women in the backyard are staying in the backyard, and Zhou huailing''s own people are in the front yard. After getting out of the carriage, he hurried to the library. "Junyi, the crown prince is going to Xinzhou City. You''ll have people prepare in a moment. Don''t delay." Zhou huailing said: "in addition, there is one thing you must know. Lao Ba has made contributions in Xinzhou City. He has held Xinzhou City. Our plan failed." Jun Yi''s face was full of shock. This means... that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 The valiant general Liu didn''t guard Jiayuguan, the prince had his advice, Fengxian didn''t, and zhenbeihou didn''t guard Ningxian. But when King Huai went to Xinzhou, he kept Xinzhou City and let the Northern Qi Dynasty suffer from blood loss? How is that possible? But this is from the prince''s mouth, so definitely there is no false. The soldiers at the border are still the soldiers of that wave, but after changing the main general, they won the battle? Did he underestimate huaiwang all the time? Looking at Junyi, Zhou huailing was still stunned. Obviously, he was still thinking about Lao BA''s victory. He was a little unhappy in his heart, and his tone was stiff: "Junyi, what are you doing?" Jun Yi this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up general slow down. Hastily said: "prince, subordinates are just too surprised, did not expect King Huai to keep Xinzhou City." "It''s just luck. Lao Ba didn''t do any serious work in the capital except killing others willfully. Do you really think he has the ability to be a general? Don''t be kidding. Lao Ba is just lucky. He has been lucky all the time. He is good when he is born. His mother is the empress of Mu Yi''s world, and his family is the Jiang family. But he only has good luck, but he has no ability. This kind of person occasionally has some good things because of luck. " Zhou huailing dismissively said. Lao Ba really has this ability. Will he be so miserable in the capital after his mother left? Zhou huailing shook his head slightly. I didn''t take him to heart. And thinking about going to the border. Jun Yi nodded and agreed with the prince''s words. King Huai had the ability. He just thought more. "Prince, your decision is very good. Taking advantage of the momentum of the frontier, we really should seize the time to go to the frontier to win the hearts of the people. It will be of great use to you to ascend the throne in the future." Jun Yi said approvingly. Although the prince is stupid occasionally. But he has the heart, and the courage is also big, he again in the side slightly supports, will certainly be able to achieve the wish in the future. Just now... "What should the princess do?" "Take her with you. You can arrange several people to guard the crown princess. Nothing will happen along the way." Zhou huailing said. He wants the people. He also wants the children of hefengnu. You can''t leave anything behind. Just when we are on the way, we can also have a gap, which is just right. Zhou huailing thinks this arrangement is quite appropriate. Jun Yi thinks it''s OK. We can''t give up all our previous achievements in this matter. It''s just that we may have to prepare a carriage, which will delay the process a little. It''s not a big problem. It''s better than when they leave the capital and others come in. Zhou huailing didn''t have much patience at the moment, so he waved his hand: "OK, you go to arrange to go to the border, I''ll tell the princess." Jun Yi nodded and went to work. Zhou huailing went to the back yard. During this period of time, he has been forbidden to walk like snow. He thinks it''s very good. For one thing, I don''t have to worry about things like snow when I do things. Secondly, it is obvious that Ruxue doesn''t have so much temper. He is more honest and clever, and he is also relieved. Talking, outside the yard. The maid respectfully welcomed him in. When the door of the yard opened, Gu Ruxue in it bounced open like a frightened bird, and subconsciously wanted to run away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Since the prince came back from the frontier, he has let her stay in the house, because the celestial phenomena of the Holy Ghost kingdom are very unusual. The prince is worried about something, so he won''t let her go out. She understands that this is because the prince loves her very much, and she can be loved like this. But since she knew that Liu Qingqing had a child, she really wanted to be the eldest son of the prince. In order to make her wish come true, the prince made great efforts in the matter of opening branches and dispersing leaves. In addition to working hard on this matter, the prince also arranged for someone to take Liu Qingqing''s children. She saw all these things in her eyes. She knew that the Prince did everything for her. But she''s just afraid. In particular, knowing that the prince was coming, I was afraid, because the prince would certainly take her to the inner room to have fun with her. She was really in some pain. But she also wanted to have children, so she kept it up. Now seeing the prince coming is also a subconscious retreat. After that, I''d better sit down. Zhou huailing didn''t notice her abnormal reaction, so she sat down beside the charcoal basin. It''s cold outside all the time. The inner room here is warm. He can have a little rest and relax. "Lao Ba has made great contributions at the border and guarded Xinzhou City, so Gu Chaoyan has a long face with Lao BA at the border. If snow, you pack up your things, we will prepare to go to the border these two days, and take Ningxian back. In principle, it''s up to us men to go to the border, but now Gu Chaoyan has a long face at the border. As a phoenix girl, you can''t admit defeat, so you go with Prince ben to let the people really understand that you are the Phoenix girl! " Zhou huailing sat down and said solemnly. Gu Chaoyan is Lao BA''s future Princess. She must not win the hearts of the people. Zhou huailing knows this very well. Say it. At the same time, it is also a pressure for Ruxue to perform well in Xinzhou City, which must be more brilliant than Gu Chaoyan''s, so as to win back a city. "What? That bitch When Gu Ruxue heard about Gu Chaoyan, she had an angry and disdainful expression on her face. She was quite stubborn. There was no place for her in the capital, so she ran directly to the border, just like the mother of the merchant''s daughter. It''s a pity. Her life is doomed to be less than her Gu Ruxue! Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, a crown princess, and a woman who wants to be a mother in the future. How can Gu Chaoyan compare with her? "When will we start? I have to go to the border in person to let her know something! " Gu Ruxue''s arrogant claws are all over her body, and her eyes are extremely sharp, as if she wants to tear people apart. Gu Chaoyan, she wants to keep it. Keep her to see how she is better than her, keep her to see her future mother instrument world! Zhou huailing is very satisfied with Gu Ruxue''s state. If snow has a competitive heart, as a phoenix woman, naturally more powerful than an ordinary woman. Go to the border this time. There will be no one to remember the prince Huai and miss Chaoyan. Only prince and princess! - Xinzhou City. In general Huangfu''s main account. General Huangfu was the general deputy general, under the general, but the general was changing all the time, and only he was the deputy general, so later the main account was directly with general Huangfu. "The will of the capital has arrived." General Huangfu is in a good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 He looked at all the people sitting in the main account, and the expression on his face was full of joy. Before the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Xinzhou City won a great victory. After that, the Northern Qi did not dare to offend easily. In the past few days waiting for the emperor''s will, there was no other action in the Northern Qi Dynasty. During this period, they were also busy preparing for the specific plan and deployment of seizing Ningxian County, from horses to soldiers, almost ready to go, just waiting for an order State. They are very confident that under the leadership of Wang Huai and miss Chaoyan, they can successfully take back Ning county. General Huangfu''s face was full of smiles, and so was Wu Leng''s. Only Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin were calm, and they couldn''t see what they were thinking. "Direct the message." Wu Leng looked at the soldiers who came to announce the decree and said directly that he was an acute man. He didn''t like to wait for anything. He just said what he had and never hid it. It''s been such a long time now. He can''t wait. He''s still hesitating here. How can he bear it? The soldier nodded. Open the bamboo tube and take out the golden imperial edict. Looking at the contents, he said, "the emperor called for the city of Xinzhou to be guarded. It''s a blessing for the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. All the generals and generals are rewarded. In addition, since King Huai had finished his task, he returned to Beijing with Gu Chaoyan as soon as possible. Thank you very much Dai xuanzhi''s words have just come to an end. The faces of general Huangfu, Wu Leng and several other deputy generals immediately changed. How could that be? Huaiwang and miss Chaoyan back to Beijing? How to take back Ningxian? They waited for several days, just waiting for the will to arrive, so that they could attack Ningxian as soon as possible. What should they do when the emperor''s will comes down?! Some of the officers and men who declared the order didn''t understand it, but they said, "the will of the general will come down in a moment. General Huangfu and the generals will wait a moment." After that, he handed the imperial edict to general Huangfu. General Huangfu saw the imperial edict and didn''t want to receive it at all. What a muddle! Huaiwang took them to guard Xinzhou City twice. They all relied on huaiwang and miss Chaoyan. The emperor ordered huaiwang and miss Chaoyan to go back. What should Xinzhou City do? What about the soldiers who are about to attack the city? General Huangfu was full of anger, but he did not dare to say that the emperor was not. He just did not want to accept the imperial edict. Dai xuanzhi''s officers and men reluctantly reminded: "general Huangfu, go on. The imperial edict has come down. What should we do according to the emperor''s will? If you don''t accept it, it''s the same. You can still be charged. Why do you have to do so? " Then he gave the imperial edict to general Huangfu. Wu Leng couldn''t help it now. She yelled at him and said, "take his mother''s imperial edict." "..." "what does the emperor mean? Do you want to give up Xinzhou City? " "..." "Hun Jun!" Wu Leng is hot-blooded, and the generals and soldiers of Dai xuanzhi can''t stop him. He has been swearing all the time. Gu Chaoyan quickly got up, his face solemnly charged: "deputy general Wu, calm down, some words can''t be said. Although this is the border, but in the end is at the foot of the emperor, don''t because some words cause unprovoked harm. You have to fight in front of the army. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Emperor Shengming has a heavy heart. He can''t hold sand in his eyes. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now that he is an emperor, he must be careful. Even if you don''t retaliate now, there will always be a future. If you think about the Jiang family carefully, because of the hatred in his heart, he can bear not to say for more than 20 years to retaliate against the people related to the Jiang family. Wu Leng is so straightforward that he can''t hide things in his heart. If there is anything in the future, he will not know even if he is calculated. She may not be able to keep Wu Leng, so she can only remind him carefully at this moment. With these words, Gu Chaoyan looked at the soldiers of this generation and said, "thank you very much." It can be seen that this soldier is also a good man, otherwise he would not have advised general Huangfu like that just now. If he could hide today''s affairs, he would still hide them. I''m afraid that he would be afraid in the future. "The imperial edict has been sent to me. As for the others, I didn''t see it. I left first." Then the soldier left. Wu Leng''s eyes and face were red, and he was very excited. He''s just angry. Very angry! I think the emperor is a fatuous king. But she just can''t say. Before he was at the border, everything was fine. He never felt that the imperial power was so boring! Emperor, this is a person who doesn''t think about the border at all. He doesn''t think about the people at the border at all. He doesn''t think about it. Now they are guarding the border, so the capital will be safe and sound. If he is so fatuous, he will not be able to defend in the future. Sooner or later, the enemy will arrive in the capital. At that time, how can he rest easy! Wu Leng thought of it in her heart. "To return to Beijing, the emperor must have arranged to escort us back to Beijing in person. The king and the emperor had to go back. Xinzhou City has that array, but you don''t have to worry too much. In a short time, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty have no way to take Xinzhou City. But Chaoyan in the end is not in person, also afraid of in case. You must be on high alert in the future. " "...... " if you want to take back Ningxian, you should be careful. " "...... " after the king left, the person who came to Xinzhou will be the prince without accident. " Speaking of this, Zhou Huaijin''s eyes fell on Wu Leng. General Huangfu didn''t worry about it. He was a calm man. Only Wu Leng''s temperament was the most suitable for the frontier, but not for the people in the capital. He said: "the prince is not like Chaoyan. He can see clearly the essence of a person and doesn''t care about some things. So you must be careful in front of the prince. If you have nothing to do, don''t talk more. Everything will be done according to the meaning of general Huangfu." "...... " that''s all I can tell you. Take care of everything. I''ll see you again in a long time. " Zhou Huaijin''s tone is very calm, but there is some worry on her face. When the prince comes back to Xinzhou City, I''m afraid that things will not be so simple. In a word, these frontier officers and soldiers are afraid to suffer a little. Things have become a foregone conclusion, Zhou Huaijin is not willing to say more, only let them do their own things. He and Gu Chaoyan haven''t set out so soon for the time being. After the imperial edict, there is an oral statement that Xinzhou can''t lack the chief general, so they have to wait for the prince to arrive before they go back to the capital. These two days, Gu Chaoyan gave them a lot of things. At the same time. Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue also went to Xinzhou City. The day they arrived www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 The right general has already arranged for a good man to meet the prince in Xinzhou City. General Huangfu and general Wu lengzuo have been staying in the tent, and they are not willing to go out to meet the prince. No one else. Although they are generals, they also understand the trickery. Why did they arrange King Huai to go back to the capital city and let the prince come to Xinzhou City? They just use their brains to think about it. Whether they are generals or soldiers, the reason why they are in this barracks is that they care about the people, everything and the interests of the country and the people. But the emperor and the prince''s arrangement, they are not agree. But in front of the imperial power, they have no right to say no, even so, they can express their attitude. When Lord Huai came, there was no welcome ceremony, but general Huangfu came out with a few young generals to take them back to the city. Now that the prince is here, they want so many soldiers to spare time for training. This is the border, not the capital! General Huangfu and Wu lengzuo are sitting there with anger on their faces, but they don''t dare to say anything. They have to listen to miss Chaoyan, and they can''t get into trouble for a few words of anger. Zhou Huaijin looked outside. It''s almost time. He put down his tea cup and got up. Looking at general Huangfu and Wu Leng, he said calmly, "get up. Now the prince should be coming. Since the rules of etiquette are so, we will follow them. " "..." "now is a critical moment. People in Xinzhou City and Ningxian county need you, and you should not delay business because of some small things." "...... " Xinzhou, after all, is at the foot of the emperor. " Zhou Huaijin said with emotion. The words fell. Gu Chaoyan got up. They are ready to leave the tent. General Huangfu and Wu Leng followed them silently and went out of the tent. It''s quiet at the moment. There are no soldiers coming and going, and there is no voice of training, because at this moment there is a line to welcome the prince. When Zhou Huaijin and others arrived, all the soldiers looked at them. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan nodded and waited under the tower. The right general has been here long ago. When he sees them coming, he is not afraid. Far away. Here comes the prince''s team. This time the prince came with only 5000 people. Therefore, in the war with the Northern Qi Dynasty, there was no death or injury in the kingdom of Shengming. Therefore, the emperor of Shengming thought that there were enough soldiers in Xinzhou City, and the 5000 more prepared were safe. Moreover, these 5000 people also had the nature of mainly protecting the safety of the prince. The prince does not ride a horse. He and the princess were sitting in a luxurious carriage, so they came to Xinzhou City slowly. As expected, they should have arrived yesterday. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan looked at the carriage. When the carriage stopped, the crown prince Zhou huailing came down from the carriage in a robe, and then helped the Crown Princess Gu Ruxue down. Gu Ruxue is wearing a carved golden silk button peony pattern Shu Brocade dress. She is wearing a fox fur cape, hair ornaments on her head and makeup on her face. She slightly raises her head and walks to Xinzhou City like a proud peacock. Looking at the two rows of magnificent welcoming teams, she seems to be very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Holding his head high, one by one carelessly looked at these soldiers in Xinzhou City. It''s strange for these soldiers to stand and greet. They are soldiers at the border. They have never met such a scene. General Huangfu and Wu Leng look very ugly. This is the border, this is the barracks! It''s not in the capital, it''s not in the house of any aristocratic family. What''s the meaning of the dress and the appearance of the crown princess? She''s coming to Xinzhou City as a banquet? Look at her. Look at miss Chaoyan. When miss Chaoyan came, she didn''t delay her time in such a carriage. Miss Chaoyan, a thin woman, came directly from the capital city to Xinzhou City on horseback. Her dress was the simplest. Are the prince and the prince really here to fight? General Huangfu and Wu Leng didn''t feel that way. However. The prince and princess at that end didn''t see that there was something wrong with the faces of these soldiers. Their faces were almost arrogant and proud. How lucky is Lao Ba? If you want, this luck will become his Zhou huailing''s! Thinking of these, the prince''s step is a little faster. Zhou Huaijin also took Huangfu, Wu Leng and others to the crown prince Zhou huailing. When she came to the front, she stopped and saluted. Zhou huailing looked at these people. They didn''t get their hands off immediately. Instead, he walked a few steps in front of Zhou Huaijin carelessly, looked at him calmly and said, "Lao Ba, your letter to Zhou Cheng is good. At the beginning, the Minister of the Ministry of industry had a good eye and recommended you to my father. Good, good. " "..." "since the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty, it has been difficult to guard the border. It''s really good to keep Xinzhou in your hands after losing the city." "..." "but your ability is limited, and you haven''t done any work in Beijing." "..." "after guarding Xinzhou City, the next goal is to get Ningxian back. To recapture Ningxian, I''m afraid your ability is not enough, so my father asked the prince to come in person. " "..." "as for you, don''t worry." Zhou huailing''s face is full of self-confidence smile, said to Zhou Huaijin, finished, looking at Zhou Huaijin''s face. "The prince said so." Zhou Huaijin cold light should be a sentence. Hear Zhou Huaijin''s words. Zhou huailing smiles with satisfaction and nods. This is not slow to say: "free." Zhou Huaijin, general Huangfu and several deputy generals such as Wu Leng all got up. General Huangfu and Wu Leng''s faces turned green. It took the prince such a long time to get rid of the gift. This is just to give them a bad impression. The military camp has always been straight, and these generals are tired of such things with palace scheming. Before, when I was in Jiayuguan, the crown prince was with me. At that time, there were not so many things. Now maybe it was because of Wang huaiwang''s contribution that the crown prince didn''t like it. General Huangfu and Wu Leng were both worried. No other. The holy underworld finally won the battle. Now, instead of pursuing it, it began to fight. Since ancient times, in the face of war, those who fight first have no good end. They don''t want Hades to be the same. The prince obviously put his mind on fighting with King Huai. They were just about to leave. Gu Ruxue''s unhappy voice rang out: "Gu Chaoyan, what do you do when a woman comes to such a place as the military camp?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Her voice was sharp and loud, especially harsh in a moment of silence, and everyone''s eyes were focused on her and Gu Chaoyan. When Wu Leng heard the princess scolding miss Chaoyan impolitely, she could not help it. She stood up and wanted to speak to miss Chaoyan. How could the princess know how much she helped them in the military camp? Miss Chaoyan''s medical skill is good. She not only cured Zhenbei Hou, but also brought the ointment which is very easy to use. Many seriously injured brothers have recovered very well. Moreover, she brought two doctors here because she was worried about too many people being injured! In addition, the greatest credit for being able to defend Xinzhou City twice is miss Chaoyan. Without miss Chaoyan, there would be no Xinzhou City today. How can the Crown Princess question miss Chaoyan like this?! As soon as Wu lenggang took a step, general Huangfu grasped him tightly. Before, Lord Huai and miss Chaoyan had told them that they should not let themselves be trapped for the sake of verbal pleasure. The people at the border need them. In front of the prince and princess, don''t talk if you can. So he has been doing what miss Chaoyan said. Nothing else. He was very clear that they had nothing to do with the emperor''s intervention. If they did, it would be a disservice. It would be the best for them to listen to Wang Huai and miss Chaoyan. So he has been pulling Wu Leng, Wu Leng this just a little calm down, face is still not admit defeat expression. He didn''t agree with the princess! Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm. Under Gu Ruxue''s question, she just said faintly: "the crown princess is also a woman, aren''t you also in the camp?" "..." "besides, there is no rule in the military camp that women can''t come here. Why can''t I?" Gu Chaoyan''s tone is calm, but he speaks with reason. Her words came out. Together with Wu Leng, it suddenly dawned. In fact, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost was a dynasty with very open customs, and there were not too many restrictions on women. But it''s true that no woman ever came to the military camp, so gradually, their subconscious thought that this was the place for men, but they didn''t know that the law didn''t stipulate that miss Chaoyan should have been here. Wu coldly touched his head and smirked. Zhou huailing frowned and looked at Gu Chaoyan. He liked Gu Chaoyan, but now Gu Chaoyan didn''t belong to him. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face at the moment. He had already gone out for a few steps, but now he came back. To Gu Chaoyan and Gu Ruxue''s side, carefully looked at them. Then he said haughtily, "how can snow be the same as you? Although she is a woman, she is different from ordinary women." "..." "not to mention that she is the crown princess, she came to the border because she cared about the people and soldiers at the border, so she left the capital to come in person. Besides... ".... " besides, she is a phoenix girl! " "...... " she is auspicious. She came to the border because she wanted to protect the soldiers and the people. " Say here. Zhou huailing carefully looked at Gu Chaoyan and said with disdain: "if snow is a phoenix girl, what are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Zhou Huaijin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Looking at Zhou huailing, she was angry. Now it''s the time of war. What he taboo most is internal strife, especially the internal strife during the war. Therefore, he has been forbearing all the time, and has not resisted the emperor or Zhou huailing. He believes that he can grasp the scale of these things. He is aloof and indifferent, but he is not a man with a bad temper. However. He is a person with adverse scale. Once he touches his adverse scale, no matter what it is, it is not easy to use. And his scale, only one person, Gu Chaoyan. Zhou huailing''s words have touched his scales. He strode forward a few steps and came to Zhou huailing. Zhou Huaijin was taller than Zhou huailing, and he also had to be more dignified. Emperor Shengming said that he was more like the people of the Jiang family. From the body shape, he was really like the child of the military family. And Zhou huailing is more like the emperor of the holy hell, gentle, some scholar look. Zhou Huaijin in front of Zhou huailing, the whole person exudes the momentum, pressure Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing just reacted, just feel dissatisfied, want to speak, Zhou Huaijin''s hand heavily on Zhou huailing''s shoulder, Zhou huailing eat pain, a grin, the whole person''s expression is very funny, there are just arrogant and domineering. "Eight, what do you want?" Zhou huailing now also realized that the export quality asked. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes looked at him. She didn''t put away her momentum at all. Her anger between her eyebrows and eyes was even worse. Her strength on her hand was also increased a lot. She said coldly: "the prince doesn''t know what she is, right?" "..." "I''ll tell you again." "..." "Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother was the daughter of the former Emperor Shang in Yanjiao, and then broke off the relationship with Gu''s family and established a female family in the capital. There is a medical library in the capital called Xinglin medical library, which has excellent medical skills. Now I am engaged with my king, and I will be my future Princess "...... " does the prince know what she is? " Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were cold and staring at him fiercely. Now in the eyes of the public, he can do very little, so he tolerated, he can''t let Chaoyan in the Holy Ghost country in the future because of this thing. However, the prince must pay a price for touching his scales today. It''s one thing right now. How to return in the future is a matter of the future. At the moment, however, Zhou Huaijin did not plan to be good at it. Zhou huailing''s whole body was in pain, depressed and out of breath. Mingming just put his hand on his shoulder. He didn''t know why he felt so bad. If he yells at the moment, it seems that he is hypocritical. Lao Ba is just a hand in hand. But if he doesn''t yell, he really can''t do it now. He is very sad. His face is already slowly sweating. And he felt that his strength was slowly increasing. When he couldn''t stand it, he blurted out: "the prince knows." Zhou Huaijin took a look at him and was a little satisfied. Then she took her hand up and gave a faint smile. She stood beside Gu Chaoyan and said nothing more. Zhou huailing is very angry, very angry, but there is suffering! His face was extremely ugly, even Gu Ruxue could not take care of it, and he walked in front with an angry face. Wu Leng smiles in the back. Huaiwang is really black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 After this incident, Huangfu and Wu Leng were in a good mood. Gu Chaoyan also gave a faint smile and looked at Zhou Huaijin. However, like everyone else, they didn''t say anything. Zhou huailing thought of things in his heart, and his face was extremely bad. When he came to Xinzhou City, he had already thought about it on the way. He wanted to give Lao ba a challenge and let them know what was at stake. But did not expect, just to Xinzhou City, let the old eight to a xiamawei. Lao Ba is proud, but after a victory, he dares to do this to him. Fortunately, he is already in Xinzhou City, and now the chief general is also him. How to deal with him is just a matter of brain. Zhou huailing''s eyes looked at Jun Yi and motioned for him to find a way. Put all this in order, Zhou huailing just a little bit more comfortable. At this moment, they also went outside the commander''s tent. After entering, Zhou Huaijin directly gave the commander''s token to Zhou huailing. After giving them, he said directly: "prince, since you have arrived in Xinzhou City, now you have got the token of the general, and the king''s affairs have been finished, so hurry back to the capital before dark. My father said there was something else to tell me to let my king go back. I dare not delay it. " Finish saying, then took Gu Chao Yan to plan to leave. The expression on Zhou huailing''s face was surprised. He was just thinking about taking advantage of the opportunity to make Lao Ba suffer losses. Lao Ba is going to leave. Then his plan will fall through. Junyi has already saluted Zhou Huaijin: "be careful on the way to huaiwang." Zhou huailing heard Jun Yi''s words, this just didn''t continue to say what, coldly should a: "go to." Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan plan to go. Seeing this, Huangfu hugged his fist and said, "prince, my subordinates are sending huaiwang away." Zhou huailing''s face just softened a little, and became extremely bad. Jun Yi reminded him, he just reluctantly nodded. Huangfu and Wu waited a few minutes to send them out. All of a sudden, only Zhou huailing, Junyi and Gu Ruxue were left in the tent. In addition, another right general of the border was added to the tent, and it was cold in an instant. Zhou huailing is really angry. He is a prince, personally come to Xinzhou City to be the chief general, their eyes are all old eight? What does that mean? Jun Yi looked at the right general and said, "right general, please go to arrange the people outside." The right general hesitated and went out. When there were only one of his own in the room, Junyi reminded him: "prince, you don''t have to be angry about these little things and these Wufu. These soldiers at the border are all straight minded. Naturally, they don''t have the aura of those officials in the capital. Otherwise, how can they guard the border? They felt that huaiwang had been their leader, so they should be friendly. When huaiwang is gone, naturally there will be no such things. " "..." "now they send it, what''s the use? You don''t let King Huai go out of the capital. People in Xinzhou City will never see King Huai again in their life. What are you angry about this matter out of thin air? " "..." "what we are here for is the military industry and the people''s support. Why care about them?" Jun Yi advised a few words, Zhou huailing''s face this just slightly good-looking, nodded, sat down. And Zhou Huaijin, who is going to leave, wants to help them. Just about to start, the bodyguard of the north of the town stopped them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 This bodyguard is in a hurry to come, the face is full of anxious expression, see the Zhou Huaijin they stopped, this just a little bit at ease. He gasped for breath. After a while, he said, "Lord Huai, you want to go back to the capital. Can you take our Marquis with you? With your carriage, the marquis will be safer. " "..." "in order to protect him, all the people he brought with him died, and his subordinates were alone. I dare not escort him back easily these days." "..." "I came to ask you when I knew you were going back to Beijing." Zhou Huaijin looks at the bodyguard. He is a very stingy person, and he has a small mind, especially when it comes to Chaoyan. According to his temper, a person who has a good idea will not agree with this matter at all. But. It''s different from ordinary people. The old Zhenbei marquis is a real meritorious official. He died in battle when he was young. He admired him, so he always took care of Zhenbei Marquis''s house. This request. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan. If he saw a trace of unwillingness from Chao Yan''s face, he would let it go. Chao Yan nodded slightly. Zhou Huaijin said, "bring people back. We''re going to leave soon." On hearing this, the bodyguard was relieved and went to get ready to pick someone up. They didn''t have any salute. The simple salute had already been packed up two days ago. Originally, two days ago, he planned to take the Marquis back to the capital by himself. But the Marquis seemed to recover slowly. He was worried that something might happen on the way. When waiting for someone, Gu Chaoyan directly stepped on the horse, and sat on the horse side by side with Zhou Huaijin, waiting for the person to arrive and then set out directly. The bodyguard soon helped the waiters out of the town. They went straight to the coach. Before entering the carriage, Zhenbei Hou looked at Gu Chaoyan. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t even want to look back when he came out, but it was a good thing to be with her after all. Waiting in the north of town, he thought in his heart and went into the carriage. The bodyguard rode directly. With a bit of respect and thanks, he said: "Prince Huai, miss Chaoyan, our Marquis has arrived, we can go." Zhou Huaijin nodded. I patted the horse on the back and set off directly. From Xinzhou City to the capital city, their horse team took only three or four days to take a shortcut and drive as fast as possible. Now, with the injured Zhenbei waiting, they have to take the official road, which will take at least some time. However, they have nothing to do when they return to the capital. It''s OK to delay on the way. Originally, there was no waiting time in Zhenbei. Zhou Huaijin wanted to take Chaoyan around and return to the capital later. She was afraid that the capital would change again. But with Zhenbei waiting, they went back directly from the pipeline. In the evening, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin stopped at the post station and went back to the house directly. These two days, Gu Chaoyan hardly looked at the waiting room in the north of the town. Further ahead is Lingzhou. There is no post station around, so we can only hurry on and find the inn when it is not dark. I just went over a mountain, because I had to go on my way, I couldn''t stop to have a rest. The bodyguard around Zhenbei Hou speeded up his horse and rushed to Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan. His face turned red: "miss Chaoyan, can you see our Marquis? It seems that our marquis is really not very good! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 The bodyguard is really worried now. This time, the situation of the Marquis is a little different from that of the previous two days. The previous two days, the Marquis said that he was uncomfortable. When he asked him to come to see Miss Chaoyan, the Marquis''s face was very good, just a little gloomy. The bodyguard didn''t know that it was because of miss Chaoyan. The Marquis wanted to see Miss Chaoyan, so To find those reasons. Later, miss Chaoyan didn''t want to come over, so he just let it go. Until today, he just found that the situation of Hou Ye was really bad. His face was very ugly. Hou ye had woken up and recovered well during this period. The wounds were slowly healing. He thought that there would be nothing wrong and he could safely get to the capital. But it''s obviously impossible for the Marquis to look like this now. His mind was also in a mess. He didn''t think much about anything, so he came to find Miss Chaoyan directly. Although Doctor Li Qing was responsible for applying and changing the medicine for Wang Ye during this period of time, he didn''t see that Wang Ye was in poor health. This bodyguard subconsciously didn''t believe in Li Qing''s medical skills, and only believed Gu Chaoyan would directly find him. Gu Chaoyan heard the bodyguard''s words, the speed of riding the horse gradually slowed down a lot, let the people behind go to the front first. What''s wrong with Zhenbei? In fact, she had great doubts in her heart. When she came back, she came back with Li Qing and Yufeng. Along the way, Li Qing would go to zhenbeihou every day to check his wounds and change his dressing. She would also stare at zhenbeihou''s physical condition. Li Qing has not found any problems here and is recovering well. In this case, how could Zhenbei Hou suddenly be in bad health? Gu Chaoyan doesn''t believe it because she believes in her own judgment. But the expression on the guard''s face was really flustered, and his eyes were all anxious. There would be no fake inside. A moment to think. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m going to see what''s going on in zhenbeihou. By the way, he took a look at Zhou Huaijin and said in a low voice: "since Zhenbei Hou is not in good health, let''s have a rest here and then go on our way. After a while, we should be able to find the inn." Zhou Huaijin nodded, and then went to give orders. A doctor''s heart is the heart of his parents. Chaoyan is a doctor, so in such a situation, she will not sit idly by, he can understand Chaoyan. Naturally, everything is important. The procession stopped. Gu Chao rode to the north of the town to wait there. He was in a carriage of half size. Before he entered the carriage, he could smell the faint smell of ointment. Gu Chaoyan opened the door. Inside, Zhenbei Hou looked up at Gu Chaoyan, pale and expressionless, but her eyebrows were full of joy, and she did come. Not a word. Gu Chaoyan went in and began to feel his pulse. After carefully looking at the appearance of Zhenbei Hou, she was almost at ease, but her brow was still wrinkled. Take out the medicine can in my arms first. He handed it to the bodyguard outside: "at present, the conditions are limited. Your marquis is very cold, and it''s a bit serious. But this place can''t stop. You can''t cook medicine. Take this pill for the time being, and then cook medicine in the inn." Finish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Gu Chaoyan turned and walked away, but he didn''t look at the Zhenbei waiting in the carriage, and he didn''t say anything more. Zhenbei Hou had a bitter smile. His face was still very pale, but he was also very happy, at least he got along with her again, wasn''t he? Eyes fall on their wrists, eyebrows and eyes between the light flow. Then he looked at the guard and stretched out his hand: "Lin Ji, give me the medicine." The guard hesitated. In fact, he didn''t want to. He didn''t want to leave some thoughts here. He sighed. Put the medicine jar on the hand of Zhenbei Hou, some dejected said: "Lord Hou, I''ll go down and bring you water. After a while you''ve taken the pills, we''ll continue on our way." Then he went to prepare. Zhenbei Hou didn''t hear him at all. His eyes were all on the small white medicine can. He knows this little medicine jar. In fact, there are ten pills in the Xinglin hospital in the capital. There are ten pills in a jar of one thousand taels of silver. The taste of the pills is the fragrance of herbal medicine. It is the kind of smell that will make people relaxed and happy. There is a red plum shaped sign on the bottom of the small white medicine pot, with Xinglin Medical Center printed on the side. Now the medicine jar in his hand also has a red peach blossom shaped logo, but it doesn''t have the Xinglin medical school printed on it, which means that this one is taken by Chaoyan. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It was a smile with a trace of joy. When guard Lin catches the water bag and comes over, he sees that the Marquis is smiling at the small medicine can. That kind of smile is rarely seen in Lin Ji''s eyes. When he got married, the Marquis didn''t smile like this. Later, he didn''t, but he thinks that the smile is very familiar, but he can''t remember to see it there. He sighed heavily in his heart. The Marquis has changed. Perhaps after experiencing life and death at the border, he was no longer as stable as he used to be. He began to think for himself rather than for the whole town. If the Marquis was like this when he was young, he would be very happy. But now, the Marquis is married, the old lady''s condition is just getting better, and miss Chaoyan is the person that the Marquis can''t expect. His heart now only worry, deep worry. If nothing happened, he didn''t want miss Chaoyan to meet the marquis. If it goes on like this, I really don''t know what will happen when I go back to the capital. Lin Ji took the water bag, backed out, turned over and mounted the horse. Keep moving forward. Gu Chaoyan and Li Qing are walking side by side at the moment. As soon as the dark guard detects that there is an inn not far in front of them, they are not in a hurry. It''s a little easier. Gu Chaoyan looked at Li Qing and asked, "when you applied medicine to Zhenbei Hou yesterday, did you find that Zhenbei Hou had the omen of wind and cold?" "No, yesterday when I gave the medicine to Zhenbei Hou, Zhenbei Hou was in good health and didn''t look cold. What''s the matter? " Li Qing has a suspicious expression on his face. He didn''t find these yesterday. He even thinks Zhenbei Hou is recovering very well. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. When she went to see it today, it was very cold in the north of the town. There is a process for a disease like wind cold. It is light to heavy. If Li Qing had no problem when he went there yesterday, how could it be so serious today? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 This is Gu Chaoyan from just feel pulse to now has been some don''t understand things, although she just said nothing, but her heart is full of doubts. Li Qing didn''t pay much attention to it. Now she sees something wrong with Gu Chaoyan''s expression. Combined with the questions she asked, Li Qing suddenly realizes that is something wrong? With some worry, she asked: "miss Chaoyan, is there something wrong with Zhenbei Hou''s body?" Gu Chaoyan nodded without hiding. It''s really a problem, and it''s a big problem. It''s a problem in her mind. "When I went to feel my pulse just now, the cold weather in the north of the town was extremely serious." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Qing is also a face of surprise, completely can''t believe. Is the wind cold in the north of the town extremely serious? Yesterday, when he was waiting for a change of dressing in Zhenbei, he had all the examinations for him. He was always careful and thorough in doing things. Because he was worried that Zhenbei would be cold because of the wound, he also felt his pulse specially. There was no problem at all. Why is it so cold today. This is not reasonable. He has been asking for treatment for some years. Wind cold is the most common disease. Normally speaking, he has extremely rich experience. How could it happen suddenly. Li Qing can''t figure it out. Gu Chaoyan looked at the sky, still floating with snow. He said: "maybe it has something to do with the strange weather now. The sky in the holy land has changed like this. I''m afraid that the cold wind is too strong and it will inevitably enter the body." "..." "take a closer look at the inn." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Qing nodded. They did not speak any more, but began to go on their way. Not far ahead is the inn. There are still many people coming and going to Lingzhou, so the inns are very big. At least they can accommodate them. On such a cold day, there is no need for those dark guards to suffer any more. Continue to drive silently. Half an hour later, at the inn, the others began to settle the horses. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan into the room first. It was warmer in the room. Now it was dark, and it was cooler outside than in the daytime. Zhou Huaijin is afraid that the face will be frozen. "One more day tomorrow, we will be able to get to the capital. We should speed up our pace and try our best to get to the capital before dark." Zhou Huaijin said as she walked. Gu Chaoyan nodded, according to the distance in her mind, it was almost like this. I wish I could get to the capital tomorrow. As he walked into the room, Gu Chaoyan looked at Li Qing behind him and reminded him, "Li Qing, go to Zhenbei and wait there. It''s almost the capital. Don''t let anything happen." Li Qing nodded and went. At the same time, he had doubts in his heart and wanted to go and have a look in person. Zhou Huaijin hugged Gu Chaoyan''s waist and hugged her hard. Gu Chaoyan was startled. He looked at Zhou Huaijin in a panic: "what are you doing in public?" "It''s all shadow gate people here. How dare they see it?" Zhou Huaijin confidently said that she didn''t let go. She hugged Gu Chaoyan and went directly to the house. After going in, he closed the door. Jian Yi and Fubao can only be outside. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t mean to put them in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this inn? " Gu Chaoyan saw that Zhou Huaijin''s expression was serious, and his reaction was different from his usual indifference. When he thought of holding her in his arms and rushing to the house, he always felt that something had happened. "Or is there an ambush?" Gu Chaoyan asked, his face became solemn and serious, and carefully felt whether there was something wrong with the footsteps or something else around him. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes fell on her face. Chaoyan, what a fool. She''s smart, but she always slows down emotionally. Because of this, he understood that Chaoyan''s mind was pure, and he didn''t think much about other things. But there was something wrong with him. Even if you know that Chaoyan doesn''t like Zhenbei Hou, and even draw a clear line with Zhenbei Hou, but just when Chaoyan reminds Li Qing, his heart is full of jealousy! But this guy didn''t feel jealous at all. He was not happy. Even if silly is very lovely, he does not want to spare her today! Zhou Huaijin lowers her head and bullies her body. Her face is close to Gu Chaoyan. He can clearly see her face. Her face is very white, her skin is very delicate, her eyelashes are very long, and the shadow of eyelashes falls down, just like a feather flying. Between the eyebrows and eyes is the appearance of panic, obviously is some scared appearance. He quickly reached out and stroked her back. But unlike before, for fear of scaring her, he let go of his hand, but tightly imprisoned her. "What''s the matter?" Chaoyan asked softly, Rao is a dull person. Now he can see that the person in front of him seems to be in a wrong state. Zhou Huaijin tightly held her in her arms, gently kiss her forehead, below the eyelashes, under the eyelashes is the cheek, under the cheek is her pink lips, her lips are slightly trembling, Zhou Huaijin stopped his action, soothed her back, he did not know whether his menglang scared her, or she was nervous. Anyway, he can''t go on. It''s like comforting a small cat, gently patting her on the back, which is slightly better. Seeing that she was not trembling, Zhou Huaijin was relieved. She gently held her to the bed, and then carefully placed her on the bed. He leaned over and supported her with his elbow. Her eyes were still on her face. His other hand, on Chaoyan''s face, gently polished. It is reasonable to say that they are married now, but the filial piety period of the mother has not passed. He can only continue to wait, wait, wait for the time when the world is his. They don''t have to worry about anything any more. He wants Chao Yan to be his real person. And now, not yet, he has to wait until he can give Chaoyan the best thing. But now, Wen Xiang and Ruyu are in his arms, and his nose can still smell the light and fragrant fruits. After all, he doesn''t want to let go. Zhou Huaijin is greedy for such a time. His face gently close to the face of the face, in her body grinding whirling, some intoxicated, intoxicated in them. Gu Chaoyan''s face has been red, for such a touch, she does not exclude, but is extremely shy, because shy, the whole person a little trembling. Zhou Huaijin looked at her with burning eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Her black hair naturally scattered on the bed, as gentle as willow silk, her face was slightly ruddy, her eyes were half closed, and she did not dare to look directly at him. Her slender boneless hand grasped a corner of his clothes, and her slightly trembling body softened slightly under his comfort. Because she slightly raised her head, revealing a smooth, delicate and white neck. Under the neck is a faint clavicle. Her eyes slowly moved on her body. Zhou Huaijin buried her head in her neck and gently rubbed it. Her heart was full of nostalgia. After they had been together for a while, Zhou Huaijin raised her head and looked at Chao Yan tenderly: "this day, you''ve come from Liuzhou. You''ve been working hard. You should be ready for hot water on the other side of the sword. Take a good bath for a while, relieve your fatigue and have an early rest. It''s time to get up before dawn tomorrow. You''re almost in the capital. Don''t be so tired. On the way, I told the dark guard to find a carriage. Tomorrow, you''ll take a carriage back to the capital. Don''t bother yourself any more. " "..." "Chaoyan, I love you very much." Zhou Huaijin eyes burning said, gently in her eyes after a kiss to get up. When I got up, I sorted out Chaoyan''s messy clothes and hair. Although he has tried his best to restrain himself, it is inevitable that his actions just now make Chaoyan a little scattered. Chaoyan is a very shy person. If he is alone with him, Chaoyan is even more shy when there are outsiders. After a while, Jian Yi is going to come in and wait on him. If he doesn''t arrange it well, he will be more shy when he sees it. After finishing, Zhou Huaijin sat in the room and said, "Jianyi, come in and wait on your young lady to wash and change clothes." At the command, the sword came in quickly. As soon as the sword came in, Zhou Huaijin said by the way: "after a while, I''ll let Fubao bring it in. It''s warmer in the room, so don''t walk around." "Yes." The sword answered respectfully. Zhou Huaijin just went outside. In the room, Jian Yi''s mouth was smiling. Of course, she knew what had happened to Wang Ye and the eldest lady. She just saw it. It''s a good thing that Wang Ye and the first lady have been together for such a long time and they can be so intimate. This is what she and Fubao are most happy to see. Jianyi always looked at her young lady with a smile: "young lady, let''s go and take a bath." Gu Chaoyan is sitting on the bed. Her ears are still ruddy. Although Huaijin has just sorted out the mess left by them, she doesn''t know why Gu Chaoyan still feels guilty. She always feels that Jianyi seems to know what happened completely. Think of what just happened, Gu Chaoyan''s face is slightly ruddy. Just now, she was so shy that she forgot to push people away. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan was annoyed again. When Jian looked at the young lady, she was even more happy. The first lady is a little cold-blooded. She has a good command of many things, so she is calm. But now, the young lady is completely unable to control her emotional reaction, so she has so many expressions. "Miss!" The sword opened his mouth with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "Don''t be shy. You are engaged to the Lord. You will get married in the future." The sword laughs to tease a way. Gu Chaoyan heard directly up. Stare sword one eye, this wench. Pinched the face of pinching a sword: "you ghost spirit spirit, well, quickly wait on me to bathe, I am tired." With that, he went to the bath in a hurry. Jian Yi laughs more happily in the back. The first lady wants to cover up and then fails. Outside the house. Zhou Huaijin came out of Gu Chaoyan''s room, then came out directly, blowing the cold wind outside, which was slightly better. The whole person woke up, and the burning impulse in her heart gradually calmed down. "Lord." Fubao came and listened to his orders. Zhou Huaijin''s face followed the cold wind outside and heard Fubao''s voice. Instead of looking at Fubao, she looked at the dark in the distance and said, "I can''t wait. Let them speed up!" "..." "my plan can be completed as soon as possible. If I want to marry Chaoyan, the sooner the better!" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes are firm and her voice is confident. He wants to marry Chaoyan, and not casually. He not only wants to marry the right person, but also wants to let Chaoyan not have any grievances to be with him in the future! This plan was made at the moment when he was engaged with Chaoyan. Up to now, the time has gradually matured, but he still doesn''t want to wait so long. When Fubao heard this, he didn''t feel very difficult. On the contrary, he felt passionate! "Yes Fubao answered. Zhou Huaijin nodded. The inn is not big, so they can occasionally hear the voice of the horse standing here. With this voice, Zhou Huaijin said faintly: "now go to arrange the meal first, and then let me know what I mean. They know how to do it." "..." "go ahead." Fubao nodded and went to work. Zhou Huaijin is still standing in the cold wind, looking not far away, thinking. In the inn. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Almost trivial things have been arranged. It''s time for dinner. In the house in the north of town. Li Qing prepared the ointment and his medicine box, and brought it into the room of Zhenbei Hou. Hearing the sound of the room opening, Zhenbei Hou subconsciously looked directly at the door, with a trace of hope and happiness in his eyes. The next second, Li Qing appeared in front of him with a medicine box. Zhenbei Hou directly moved his eyes back, his face full of disappointment, looking away. It''s not her. Why didn''t she come? You don''t want to come? Just don''t want to see him, is he so unbearable? Even if it''s just diagnosis and treatment, she doesn''t want to come here? Li Qing didn''t notice these subtle changes in Zhenbei Hou''s mind. He was thinking about what happened to Zhenbei Hou''s body. Put the medicine box aside, Li Qing first saluted, then squatted down and began to feel the pulse for Zhenbei. When Li Qing felt his pulse, Zhenbei Hou looked at him for a while. After a while, he couldn''t restrain his heart and asked, "how about Chaoyan? Why didn''t she come? Just now is also the morning face to this waiting pulse www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Li Qing''s expression is serious at the moment, and she is concentrating on the matter of feeling for Zhenbei Hou. Miss Chaoyan said that the cold weather in Zhenbei Hou was a little bit serious. Now when he came to feel his pulse, it was a little better, but it was not so serious. Maybe it was because miss Chaoyan''s pills had just worked. In this way, Zhenbei Hou''s body didn''t need to worry so much. After a while, you just need to boil some cold soup and drink it. It''s not far from the capital. Everything is easy to say when you get to the capital. Li Qing has been carrying a heart, now is finally put down. Now I have spare energy to think about the problem of zhenbeihou. It''s excusable for Zhenbei to ask that. Although Li Qing is a stubborn doctor, he can understand. The person waiting to see in the north of the town just now is miss Chaoyan. Now she is suddenly replaced, and the patients are worried about whether there will be problems due to the different diagnosis and treatment methods of the two people. So Li Qing didn''t think much about it. While writing the prescription, he said with a smile: "miss Chaoyan just came into the inn, and huaiwang directly took her to the room. Maybe they were confused because of something, and the couple solved it in the room by themselves. Or maybe they are in a good relationship and want to be alone at the moment. It''s not easy for miss Chaoyan to get married with Lord Huai. When she is about to get married, the queen is gone. The time to get married is two years later. " "...... " in the capital, there are so many eyes to stare at that they have to respect each other. " "...... " now that they are not in Beijing, it is understandable that they are intimate. " "...... " let''s not disturb miss Chaoyan. " "....." "don''t worry, Mr. Hou. Miss Chaoyan told Li Qing about your illness. I''m here to treat you according to miss Chaoyan''s explanation. It''s OK. Don''t worry." In the middle of a conversation. Li Qing just finished the prescription. After writing the prescription, he went to get the medicine and prepared to boil it. When they came back, they brought some medicinal materials. Now the ghost weather happens to have a lot of medicines for wind cold, which can also be used. If you cook medicine, Yufeng can help. Li Qing began to focus on his own affairs, but did not notice that Zhenbei Hou''s face was extremely ugly. After he finished speaking, he was pale and clenched tightly. He''s already sick, and he''s so sick. Chaoyan is still not worried about him at all, and does not care about him at all? At this moment, even completely ignored him, go and Zhou Huaijin gentle! They haven''t got married yet. Since they haven''t got married, no matter how much they like each other, they can''t be so intimate. It''s against the rules and etiquette! Isn''t it two years before we get married? These two years, can change a lot of things. The corner of the mouth of Zhenbei Hou is smiling faintly. Since his current illness is not serious enough to make her worry, it is very simple that he is so sick that she can continue to worry. Chaoyan looks cold and has no feelings. In fact, she is the most kind-hearted person, and she is also a doctor. Even if there is nothing to do, she will be willing to come when she is ill. This is very clear in the heart of Zhenbei Hou. Zhenbei Hou is thinking about things. I didn''t notice that Li Qing came in again. When Li Qing came in, the whole person was a little surprised and shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 In the past, although he didn''t have much contact with Liufu hall, it has always been one of the best medical centers in the capital. Therefore, it''s often said that the officials and nobles in the capital are ill. Including the occasional contact later, he also met the Marquis of Zhenbei. The Marquis of Zhenbei has always been a very gentle person with a very good temperament, which is almost famous. At the same time, he is also a filial son. But now he suddenly came in and saw the expression of Zhenbei Hou, which was a bit complicated, very fierce and murderous. All of a sudden, Li Qing was shocked by the application of Zhenbei, and was stunned there for a moment. When Zhenbei Hou saw him, he put away his face and said seriously, "don''t be scared. Now the Holy Ghost kingdom is invaded by the Northern Qi Dynasty. I led my troops to the battlefield, and even got seriously injured in the battlefield. Up to now, my wounds have not recovered, and there are still such and such diseases. How can I not have any resentment in my heart?" "...... " it''s no use hating myself. It''s not as good as the Northern Qi Dynasty. If I have another chance, I will go back to the battlefield and kill none of them! " When Zhenbei Hou said this, his face was full of anger, which was a kind of completely unwilling anger. Li Qing this just slightly relaxed some. It turns out that the reason why the Marquis is so cruel and murderous is his hatred for the Northern Qi Dynasty, which is understandable. Hou Ye was injured like this, and the wound has not healed all the time. Now the wind and cold are aggravating. It''s hard to avoid hatred in his heart. However, he felt as if he had just seen the Marquis, and he didn''t feel like he was thinking about these things. But there is no other explanation, so we can only think like this. Li Qing nodded. Nothing more. He was a doctor and didn''t know anything about the battlefield. Holding the Decoction in his hand, he handed it to the Zhenbei Hou and said, "master Hou, this is the decoction. Drink it while it''s hot, and then have a rest early. One more day tomorrow, we''ll be able to get to the capital. Everything will be fine when we get to the capital. " Finish. Li Qing saluted Zhenbei Hou and then withdrew. Now the conditions in the inn are a little better. I''ll be on my way in the daytime tomorrow. For those who are injured and sick like Zhenbei, it''s really hard on the road. Li Qing said that, which can be regarded as a consolation to Zhenbei Hou. This night, also in the snow slowly past. Because of the bad weather, it was very late at dawn. Fortunately, the next day, when we were going to start, the snow had stopped. It was no longer snowing, so they were better on their way. Breakfast is eaten in the inn. It''s all hot. After eating, I''m ready to go. The closer to the capital, the colder it will be. This is also why Zhou Huaijin let Gu Chaoyan ride in the carriage. It must be colder in the front. Although it is also uncomfortable in the carriage, it is better than riding. There is still a hand stove in the carriage, which is warm against the wind. The carriage came to him. Zhou Huaijin carefully personally helped Gu Chaoyan to the carriage, for fear that she didn''t take care of her. When I was about to get into the carriage. Gu Chaoyan looked back, smiling at Zhou Huaijin, and gently hugged him. Zhou Huaijin was too surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 The whole person''s body is a little stiff, stunned for a long time, it took a long time to react. Is Chaoyan taking the initiative to hold him? Then his face began to giggle, and there was the usual indifference and seriousness. Fubao and Jianyi also smile secretly. On the other side, Zhenbei Hou looked at all this with deep eyes and clenched fists. Zhou Huaijin''s smile is dazzling as he looks at it. When did they become so intimate? Because of yesterday? He thought of what would happen to them in the room yesterday, and his face was ugly, extremely ugly. Lin Ji was looking at all this, but he couldn''t bear to remind him: "it''s too cold outside, marquis. Please go in quickly. We''ll be on our way soon." Zhenbei Hou nodded reluctantly and went into the carriage. Lin shook his head. What a bad relationship. The Marquis was in danger at the border. He thought, as long as the Marquis is still alive, everything will be fine. Now the Marquis is still alive, but now it''s like a different person. What can I do in the future. Hou ye now has an obsession in his heart. Because of this obsession, he can no longer face all this rationally. After all, miss Chaoyan is engaged. They should be so kind to her royal highness huaiwang. It has nothing to do with the Marquis, but he cares so much. Lin Ji didn''t dare to think down. Jump on the carriage, just hope to get to the capital quickly, to the capital, the old lady can always suppress the Marquis some. The Marquis doesn''t think about anything else. He always thinks about the old lady. I hope so. The carriage was soon on its way. It''s not slow to get back to the capital. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have a good rest last night, so he went into the carriage and planned to have a rest and sleep. When we arrived in the capital, it was already in the afternoon, and there was still light snow in the capital. Because of the snow, it was very early in the dark. In the capital. Zhou Huaijin then ordered Fubao to settle the affairs of Zhenbei Hou. Fubao rode his horse and came directly to Lin Ji: "bodyguard Lin, our Lord asked his subordinates to come down and say that Xinglin mansion and Zhenbei Hou mansion are in different directions. He directly escorted miss Chaoyan back, and his subordinates escorted you back to the northern residence of the town. In addition, Li Qing will go with you and leave the prescription and the medicine. It won''t be a big problem. " Lin Ji nodded and thought that the arrangement of Huai Wang was very good. It''s really not suitable for you to see Miss Chaoyan again. Nodded: "trouble." Fubao nodded. They were escorted in front of them. When Zhenbei Hou heard this, he grasped it with both hands, then slowly released it, with a faint smile on his face, and then went back to Zhenbei Hou''s house with the carriage. - and Zhou Huaijin has escorted Gu Chaoyan to Xinglin mansion. After arriving at Xinglin mansion, Qing''er is about to cry when she sees Jianyi and her young lady. She rushes up directly. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t adapt to the intimacy, but she doesn''t push Qing''er away. Instead, she pats Qing''er on the back: "OK, I''m ok." Qing''er just laughs while crying and takes things with the sword. "Miss, I don''t know when you will come back, so I have hot water on hand today. You must be tired after a whole day''s journey. Let''s take a shower first. We have just arranged dinner in the kitchen. We can have dinner in a moment." Qing''er said as she walked. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I feel very satisfied. I''m walking. Fubao came in a hurry: "miss Chaoyan, it''s not good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Hearing these words, Zhou Huaijin subconsciously frowned. Fubao came to say it''s not good. It must be the matter of Zhenbei Houfu. Zhou Huaijin''s face was also ugly. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Zhenbei Houfu?" From Xinzhou City to the capital city, he took care of zhenbeihou for the sake of the old zhenbeihou. However, during this period, he always felt that what zhenbeihou did was intentional. I''m in a bad mood at the moment. Gu Chaoyan is still calm, calm looking at Fubao, waiting for Fubao meaning. "Zhenbei Hou''s body failed again. He suddenly passed out in a coma. Li Qing had no choice but to ask his subordinates to come to you. Li Qing said, I''m afraid only miss Chaoyan can help you. My subordinates dare not delay, but come in a hurry. " Said Fubao. At the moment of appointment, he really doesn''t care about anything else. Hearing Fubao''s words, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help frowning. What the hell is going on? When she went to feel her pulse, the cold in the north of the town just worsened sharply. After taking the pill, she got better. Yesterday, Li Qing came to Zhenbei hou to report to him after seeing him. He said that it was no serious problem. Maybe he would take the medicine for another period of time. She was almost at ease. Now suddenly you say you''re in a coma? What the hell is going on? Gu Chaoyan couldn''t do it for a moment. He looked at Zhou Huaijin and said, "let''s go and have a look." Although Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless, she nodded. Take Gu Chaoyan in a hurry. Fortunately, the distance between the two prefectures was not too far. For fear of delay, Fubao rushed to the north of the town to wait for the mansion. When we arrived at the Houfu in the north of the town, the old housekeeper of the Houfu was already waiting at the door. When Gu Chaoyan arrived, he took Gu Chaoyan with him. Just outside the yard, the old man of the town''s North waiting house directly grabbed Gu Chaoyan. Her eyes were still full of tears: "miss Chaoyan, please help Yi''er, you must help him. At the beginning, I said that I shouldn''t go to the border. The battlefield is so dangerous. Yi''er didn''t leave a son and a half. So I went there. It''s really something wrong. Now I''m in a coma. What can I do? " Gu Chaoyan looked at the old lady, she and the old lady after all still have some bad feelings, it is impossible to comfort her like ordinary people, just said: "I will try my best." Then he went into the room in a hurry. In the room, Mrs. Zhenbei Wai was waiting beside her bed. She also looked like she wanted to cry. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, she quickly vacated her seat. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are on the face of Zhenbei Hou. His face is pale and green. When he comes back, he''s not even cold. No wonder Li Qing is so worried. Li Qing was on one side, and the whole person was very confused: "miss Chaoyan, what''s the matter? Yesterday was fine, and I didn''t say anything on the way. Why did it happen suddenly?" "It''s like poisoning." Gu Chao Yan said, then sat on the bed, ready to feel the pulse. Gently put the hand on the pulse of Zhenbei Hou, feel the pulse disorder, it is indeed a bit like poisoning. After Gu Chaoyan almost knew, he took back his hand. At the moment of taking it back, Zhenbei Hou grabs Gu Chaoyan''s hand and holds it tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 "Chaoyan." Zhenbei Hou''s eyes slightly open, looking at Gu Chaoyan who is ready to leave, he shouts. His hand is very hard. He grabs Gu Chaoyan''s hand and is unwilling to let go. He was gambling just now. He was gambling that if he was really ill, it was very serious. Would she not just sit by and ignore him and go straight away. Unexpectedly, Chaoyan still came, came to see a doctor for him. He still has something important after all, doesn''t he? There was a little smile on the face of Zhenbei Hou, and a little touch in his heart. Gu Chaoyan was so surprised by his sudden grasp that he didn''t react at all. After a long time, Gu Chaoyan realized what had happened. He took back his hand and walked a few steps to the bed in the north of the town. His face is full of unhappiness, subconsciously to Zhou Huaijin''s side. Zhou Huaijin also strode over. Although the country of the Holy Ghost is open to the public, it is also a country that pays great attention to rules and etiquette, especially in places like Beijing. So no one thought that Zhenbei hou would suddenly make such a move. Including Zhou Huaijin did not expect. He hugged Gu Chaoyan in his arms and looked at Gu Chaoyan with heartache: "what''s the matter? Scared you? " Just now, Chao Yan was stunned for a while, obviously scared by this thing. His brows and eyes were full of anger. He respects the old Zhenbei Marquis, so he has always taken care of Zhenbei Marquis''s house. No matter before or now, Zhenbei Marquis has offended him three times or four times. He also takes care of Zhenbei Marquis''s house. But I didn''t expect that. The town is waiting for a vengeance. He treats Zhenbei Hou and Zhenbei Hou Fu in this way, but this Zhenbei Hou is always looking for Chaoyan''s trouble. This time, he must care about this matter! Zhou Huaijin is coaxing Gu Chaoyan. Others, however, were completely shocked by this incident. This is true of the old lady of Zhenbei Houfu, especially of Zhenbei Houfu. She has been married for some days. Although she is treated with respect in the north of the town, she is alienated everywhere. She was thinking that maybe it was because zhenbeihou had not contacted the girl''s family before, so she didn''t understand a lot of things, and they were not familiar with each other, so she felt alienated. She always thought that after waiting for a long time, it would be better. Zhenbei Hou gradually get used to her presence, and they will be intimate naturally. Now. She sort of understood. Hou Ye has never been in touch with a girl''s family before, so he will treat her like this. Hou Ye is complete, and he will treat her like this without her in his heart. And there are some people in the heart of the marquis. I''m afraid it''s this young lady Chaoyan. I''m in a coma. I''m still reading about her. Mrs. Zhenbei''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan. Seeing King Huai coaxing her everywhere, Mrs. Zhenbei''s face became more ugly. Why should she? Why is someone coaxing him now, and the Marquis still reading him over there? The eyebrows and eyes are all jealous and crazy. Gu Chaoyan was so violated that he was really angry. Directly holding Zhou Huaijin''s hand, he went outside, intending to leave the northern waiting house of the town. Zhou Huaijin left with her. Seeing this, the old lady realized that miss Chaoyan was not willing to see a doctor, and quickly caught up with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 How about Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills? The old lady of Zhenbei Marquis''s house fully understood. At the beginning, miss Chaoyan cured the serious injury of Zhenbei marquis. Not to mention after the opening of Xinglin hospital, miss Chaoyan really brought the dying back to life again and again. So when Zhenbei Hou came back, she fell down. The old lady in Zhenbei Hou''s house was not as anxious as before. She believed that as long as she invited Miss Chaoyan, the disease would naturally be cured. Otherwise, just won''t not guard in the room, but ran to the courtyard outside to see if Miss Chaoyan arrived. Now miss Chaoyan suddenly left. She thought that it might be something she had just done that made it difficult for her to do. She went up to persuade her and asked again. Mrs. Hou of the old town runs extremely fast, catching up with Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin. "Miss Chaoyan." Old town north waiting for madam some embarrassed of shout a. Gu Chaoyan stopped, just now her heart is very angry, will so no account of pulling Zhou Huaijin will leave. Now Mrs. Hou of the old town is catching up. Here, she will naturally give some explanation. There was still some anger between the eyebrows and eyes, but in front of the elders, Gu Chaoyan still kept some politeness and said coldly: "old lady, I can''t see this disease in the north of town. Please ask someone else to leave." Finish this sentence. Gu Chaoyan turned around and continued to walk outside the house. Old town north waiting for a lady to see, anxious, quickly block in front of Gu Chaoyan, don''t let her so directly leave. Mrs. Hou of the old town north looked at Gu Chaoyan painstakingly and explained: "miss Chaoyan, what Chen Yi has just done, don''t take it seriously. He is so ill that his brain is so confused. When he''s cured, I''ll have to reprimand him. " "...... " the doctor is kind-hearted. You can''t just leave Chenyi there, don''t you? " Old town north waiting for a madam to say rightfully. Finish this sentence. Mrs. Hou of the old town looked at Zhou Huaijin. She is so old that she can be regarded as a passer-by. Naturally, she knows the complexity. Miss Chaoyan''s attitude is always due to the fact that the king Huai and empress Jiang left before they got married. They can''t get married in this filial period. Miss Chaoyan is afraid that she has to wait for a long time. She is afraid that the king Huai will be upset and the marriage will be ruined. Miss Chaoyan, from seeing Chenyi before to today, he heard what Lin Ji said. She knew how much she cared for Chenyi on her way back to the capital. Miss Chaoyan only had a heart for Chenyi. No matter how much she appreciated or admired, she always had a heart. It''s normal for an outstanding man like Chen Yi to be happy with a girl''s family. The most important thing for her now is to give Miss Chaoyan a step down. As long as she has this step, everything is easy to say. Mrs. Hou in the north of the old town looked at Zhou Huaijin: "King Huai, Chen Yi is like this now. You can''t just sit and watch. When the old Zhenbei Marquis was alive, he was kind to the Jiang family. Over the years, Zhenbei Marquis''s house has not asked you to help. This time, I''ll pull down my old face and ask King Huai for your help. Let Miss Chaoyan save Chenyi! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Nowadays, the capital is dominated by the prince. The emperor is obviously biased towards the prince. The emperor has given up everything from Yan Wang, Yu Wang and even Huai Wang. In the future, there is no need to ask for and use huaiwang in Zhenbei Houfu. Now she takes the kindness of the old Zhenbei Houfu to ask for the medical skills of miss Chaoyan. The old Zhenbei Houfu''s wife thinks it''s completely worth it. Now huaiwang has just a little to use. She made the most of it. Zhou Huaijin is still expressionless, but her eyes are still moving. Over the years, he has taken good care of Zhenbei Marquis''s house, both overtly and covertly. Even his willingness to escort Zhenbei Marquis back to Beijing is due to the kindness of the old Zhenbei marquis. Because he was grateful for the kindness of the old town Beihou, he really didn''t want to repay them. But the words of Mrs. Hou in the north of the old town chilled his heart. So many things, in the end, people didn''t see them at all, and even asked for things with their former kindness. Zhou Huaijin''s throat moved. Then look at Gu Chaoyan, willing to see or not willing to see, is Chaoyan things, and his these things are irrelevant. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "please ask the old lady to be clever. Chaoyan can''t see the disease waiting in Zhenbei." Finish. Then he went on ahead, with no intention of turning back. Zhou Huaijin understood Gu Chaoyan''s meaning, and directly signaled Fubao to stop behind him. Don''t let old town Beihou lady disturb Chaoyan any more. Li Qing in the back also followed in a hurry. The party soon left the town directly. On the carriage, the carriage went to Xinglin house. At the moment, the house of Zhenbei marquis is in chaos. Gu Chaoyan left directly. Zhenbei Marquis still needs a doctor. The old lady of Zhenbei marquis is in complete chaos now. She hasn''t reflected from what she just did. The old housekeeper has no way to deal with it. She quickly arranges people to go to the hospital to find a doctor. After arranging everything in the mansion, the housekeeper remembered to help the old lady back to the Marquis''s house. In the room waiting for recovery in the north of the town, there was a dead silence. The servants knelt to one side one after another, and the wife of waiting in the north of the town was also waiting, and did not go. On the ground are scattered pieces of tea cups, soup and medicine bowls. And the people lying on the bed, face gloomy and pale, expressionless, there was once a trace of handsome and gentle appearance. When the old lady came in, she looked at Zhenbei Hou, and there was only heartache in her eyes. There was something wrong with his face. Sitting on the edge of the bed, crying: "Chen Yi, this Huai Wang is really ungrateful, regardless of your father''s kindness to the Jiang family, determined not to let Miss Chaoyan come to see you!" "..." "Chen Yi, what can you do! Your father left early. My mother has been looking forward to you growing up all these years. She has been looking forward to you inheriting the title and having a son under your knees. Everything will be safe in our northern waiting house. Now, you haven''t left a son and a half. What can we do? " Thinking about the future, the old lady cried. Zhenbei Hou''s face is even worse. His eyes fell on the old lady. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He roared: "shut up! Cry! There''s nothing to cry about! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 "I''m still alive. I''m not dead. Are you crying here?" "The north of town waits for the vision ruthlessly to roar a way:" you this is sad, I want to die, didn''t leave a grandson for you He roared, his face was full of anger, staring at the old lady. For a moment, all the people in the room were stunned. Zhenbei Hou has always been a very filial person with a mild temper. For more than ten years, he has never even blushed at the servants in his mansion. Now. All of a sudden, old lady. It''s hard to avoid everyone''s fright. Even the housekeeper didn''t respond for a while. After a while, the housekeeper suddenly realized something. He hurried forward and reminded him, "Marquis, you are ill. Have a good rest. The old lady was so flustered because she was worried about you. " Zhenbei Hou glared at the housekeeper, then put away his eyes. Lazy to look at everything in the room, directly unhappy said: "all out, waiting for nothing." With that, he took a look at Lin Ji next to him and motioned Lin Ji to drive people away directly. He himself, on the other hand, lies back. He is very uncomfortable now, but the discomfort in his body is not as good as that in his heart. Isn''t he poisoned? He was poisoned. Why did Chaoyan leave without him? Zhenbei Hou''s face was full of sad expression. In the room, it was completely quiet, with only one Lin Ji guarding. - Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin have come back. All the people are not in a good mood when they make such a fuss in the north of the town. Especially Gu Chaoyan. Since I came into Xinglin mansion, I''ve always been very quiet. After sitting down. Sword a then hurriedly on tea, drive away cold. Li Qing came back with him all the way, but he didn''t understand. Until I sat down, I was a little worried and asked, "miss Chaoyan, what should I do in Zhenbei. When I gave diagnosis and treatment to zhenbeihou, I carefully checked the situation of zhenbeihou. I couldn''t find out how he was. I''m afraid the doctors in the capital are at a loss. Let''s go straight away. Can''t we make the plan come true and let Zhenbei Hou die on his own Li Qing is paranoid and has his own insistence on medical affairs. Doctors have their own medical ethics and bottom line. It''s Li Qing''s bottom line that he can''t see death without help. That''s why he''s stuck with it. Zhou Huaijin drank tea, and did not speak. But Jian was a little angry. He thought that Li Qing didn''t open any pot. Now he mentioned Zhenbei Hou, which made the eldest lady angry again. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind. She knows Li Qing''s temperament very well. This matter is gone, Li Qing here is impossible to be at ease. I sipped my tea. Gu Chaoyan said directly: "you don''t have to worry, even if there is no doctor in the capital, Zhenbei Hou won''t be like that." "..." "you can''t diagnose it because he was poisoned." "..." LI Qing was stunned at first. Later, some people couldn''t figure out why Zhenbei Hou had been poisoned, and why miss Chaoyan said he wouldn''t do well. Miss Chaoyan always has her own way of doing things, but at the moment, he really can''t figure it out. Gu Chaoyan then said: "there is nothing wrong with his poisoning, but there must be an antidote on him." "Why?" Li Qing was a little shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 If according to what miss Chaoyan said, is it the poison that the Lord of Zhenbei was poisoned by himself? That''s why he has an antidote in his own hands. So why did he do it? Because of the defeat, you have to explain it to the court? After all, he now inherits his father''s marquis. His father used to be a valiant and invincible marquis in the north of the town. However, he did not inherit his father''s style when he went to the border. In order to make himself a step, he would do so? Li Qing can only think of such reasons and reasons in her mind at present. However, when he thought about it carefully, he always felt that it seemed that it didn''t make sense. After all, there was a general Liu''s blunder, and the prince also lost a city at the border. He had no problem at all. Why bother to play such a play? Besides, zhenbeihou is not such a person. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea. Back to Xinglin house, drinking his favorite tea, Gu Chaoyan''s mood has been a lot better. He continued to explain to Li Qing: "when he was at the border, Zhenbei Hou was in a coma. It was I who went to treat him that made him wake up. When I wake up, I am in control of his physical condition. " "..." "then Lin, the bodyguard of Zhenbei Hou, said that Zhenbei Hou was not in good health. I didn''t go, and Zhenbei Hou was not in any serious trouble." "...... " including when we are going to leave for the capital and come back, I have seen his face when we were waiting for the carriage in Zhenbei. It''s extremely good. It won''t be a problem to drive. " "...... " sudden severe cold? That''s unreasonable in Japan, and then the cold suddenly got better. " "...... " when he parted ways in the capital, Zhenbei Houfu had no problem. When he suddenly returned to Zhenbei Houfu, he was poisoned. " "...... " the time is too short. There is no other explanation except that he poisoned himself. " Gu Chaoyan said. Of course. She really knew it in her heart. It was not determined by the analysis of these time points. She was a doctor and could not believe that the patient had poisoned herself with such a reason. But... when she was just in the residence of Zhenbei Hou, Zhenbei Hou suddenly grabbed her hand. At that moment, she was stunned. It was not that she was suddenly frightened. She was a very powerful killer in her previous life, so she would not be frightened by such a sudden event. At that time, she was stunned because at that moment, she smelled the smell of poison on the fingers of Zhenbei Hou, very light, very light scattered in the air. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t smell it. But she is different. After drinking Lingshui every day, her hearing and smell are much more sensitive than ordinary people. So she smelled it. That''s why she left directly. Mrs. Hou of the old town has a saying that is correct. She is a doctor, so she can''t be saved. But. If the man who is going to die is himself. Then she has no way to look after Chao Yan. Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "I smell the smell of poison in his hand. Since I have poison in my hand, there must be an antidote. So, Li Qing, you don''t have to worry any more. " Li Qing''s face was full of shock. When Gu Chaoyan wanted to talk again, Fubao came in from the outside. His face was nervous: "Wang Ye, miss Chaoyan, father-in-law De Fu is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 They looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak at the moment, they knew tacit understanding in each other''s heart what had happened to Defoe. It''s just that the palace can''t wait to see them. Now it''s almost dark, and it''s time to find Xinglin mansion to announce. As a result, their own hearts are very clear. As early as on the way back to the capital, they knew what would happen. They are indifferent. Fubao came in advance to announce a news so that they could be prepared. So shortly after receiving the news, Defu arrived. A proud look on his face. Now he came with the holy word, and naturally he didn''t need to salute in front of King Huai. Defu doesn''t like Gu Chaoyan, which is the result of the feud with Gu Chaoyan in the palace. Naturally, there is no good attitude at the moment. "His Royal Highness huaiwang was originally in Miss Chaoyan''s Xinglin mansion. Let''s have a good look. We have the imperial edict here. Let your royal highness huaiwang and miss Chaoyan go into the palace after you hear our edict. Don''t delay. " De Fu said stiffly, even with some complaints. Blame King Huai is not good in King Huai''s house, but here, he conveyed the oral instructions and ran for so long. At the end of the sentence, De Fu began to remind him: "don''t prepare for the king Huai and miss Chaoyan. Now we will go into the palace with us. It has been a long time. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid the emperor will not be happy." "..." "it''s not easy to make contributions at the border, because such small things make the emperor unhappy, but it''s not worth it." Delphi said with an indifferent face. Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless and indifferent. After waiting for Delphi to talk about all these things, he replied coldly, "then father-in-law Delphi will lead the way ahead." With that, he stretched out his slender hand in front of Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan put his hand on his hand, got up, and was ready to go. After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped, looked behind Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan, and said, "by the way, the emperor has told his royal highness huaiwang and miss Chaoyan not to take the guards when they enter the palace." With that, he continued to walk forward. Jian Yi is a little worried and insists on following. The emperor specially ordered that a word, so the eldest lady into the palace is not more sinister and less auspicious? She''s really upset that she doesn''t follow. Gu Chao Yan patted the back of the sword''s hand gently, indicating that she was at ease and continued to walk forward. As soon as the sword stayed, Fubao also stayed. Only Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan went into the palace with Duke De Fu. Fubao was quite calm. He didn''t worry about Jianyi. All of a sudden, there was silence in the room. Li Qing''s eyebrows are still wrinkled, and there are some expressions on her face that she doesn''t understand something at all. See, there''s nothing wrong now. He then asked: "although I believe in Miss Chaoyan''s observation and judgment, I really can''t figure out why Zhenbei Marquis did that?" "..." "why do you poison yourself? What''s the advantage of that? " The sword took a look at Li Qing. A face of helplessness. There used to be a nerd, but now she even meets a medical nerd. Shaking his head, he said: "the reason is very simple.." he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "The waiting master of Zhenbei likes our eldest lady. The reason why he does that is very simple. He wants to see our eldest lady. However, I''m afraid she won''t see him again. In spite of the fact, if you know it yourself and understand it in your heart, don''t talk about it any more. The eldest lady will solve it by herself. " Sword one reminds of say. Li Qing''s whole person suddenly realized that he completely understood what was going on. The things that he had been unable to figure out just now were completely understood. If it was as Jianyi said, then these things would be completely explained. Now he has gone to miss Chaoyan. Although he didn''t explicitly give her a contract of sale, Li Qing also acquiesces that he is a subordinate of miss Chaoyan. As a subordinate, he naturally has the rules of subordinates, but it''s right to ask the master about things. Li Qing soon adjusted. After a few words with Jianyi and Fubao, he got up and went back to his yard. There''s no one else here. Jian Yi looked around cautiously, then asked with some worry: "your highness and the first lady are going to the palace. Is there anything wrong this time? It''s not so easy for the emperor to give orders. " Fubao chuckled. There was no worry on his face. Walking by the window, looking at the snow outside, calmly said: "don''t worry, it will be OK." "..." "the shadow gate has stabilized every corner of the palace." "..." "when they enter the palace, even if the emperor Shengming really has any plan, they will not succeed." Jian Yi was surprised at first, and then a smile appeared on his face. It can be said that yingmen is a small school in the river and lake, which has been growing slowly over the years. Since she chose to serve the young lady, she did not know much about the internal affairs of the shadow gate. Unexpectedly, compared with the previous shadow gate, the current shadow gate is growing at a very fast speed. She felt that she felt that shadow gate was a formidable existence. Jianyi asked no more questions. "I''ll go to the kitchenette and arrange something." Sword one says, at this moment already at ease of busy some trifles. Fubao smiles and nods. The palace of the underworld. The snow in June makes these magnificent palaces covered with snow. There are lamps in the palace, which are very bright when it is getting dark. When entering the palace, it was snowing all the time, and the eunuchs in the palace didn''t have time to clean the road, so they had to step on the snow in many places. Zhou Huaijin has been leading Gu Chaoyan to walk, for fear that she will trip over the snow, so the pace is a little slow. On the way, he turned back again and again. He wanted to urge him, but whenever he looked back, he could look at King Huai. That vision let him subconsciously shrink back, at the same time feel afraid. As if it would kill him directly. Finally, I arrived at Qianqing palace in silence. Nowadays, whether he was reading memorials or resting, Emperor Shengming was directly in Qianqing palace. The imperial study was almost abandoned, and he rarely stepped into the harem. Enter the Qianqing palace. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan saluted. Emperor Shengming sat on the Dragon chair. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. He had finished reading the memorial on the desk and was reading a book. When the two of them came in, the Holy Ghost put the book in his hand. Look at them. They didn''t get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Emperor Shengming''s face was a little complicated, and his eyes were full of tangled looks. When he first arranged for King Huai to go to Xinzhou City, he didn''t think Xinzhou City could be preserved, so the result surprised him. In front of him was General Liu Da, who was brave and good at fighting. Later, there was a prince who was also good at running errands. He didn''t keep the city of the holy underworld. He went to the front of him and kept it. His heart is very clear, which must have the credit of King Huai. But. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. The blood of the Jiang family is in huaiwang''s bones, so he can''t give him any chance at all. If he is the king of Yan or the king of feather, he is willing to give a great reward. But it was king Huai. What should he do with it! The emperor of the nether world is full of entanglement. He is the last one who deserves credit! "According to 50% of the people who came to inform us, you have already entered the capital. On the other side of Zhenbei Hou, the residence had already sent someone to inform him that Zhenbei Hou was seriously injured and could not come to the palace. I can understand. But what''s the matter with you? Now when you are chief, you still have to be informed by me before you enter the palace. " ".... " Lao Ba, do you still have me in your eyes? " Emperor Shengming asked angrily. He patted the table heavily. The brush fell down under his hand. Defu went to clean it up. Zhou Huaijin''s face is still very indifferent. Only calmly said: "it''s my son''s fault, my son is not thoughtful enough." The words fell. Nothing else. Hearing this, the emperor of the holy hell came with more Qi, and the Qi in his chest rushed into his head. However, in the end, the emperor still endured. Even if it''s small things like anger, it''s still a big deal right now. The emperor was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Lao Ba, although you have made contributions to Xinzhou City. But when you are young, you forget the most basic etiquette. I prepared a reward for you, but now I will take it back directly! " "...... " in addition, during this period of time, I had a good introspection in Prince Huai''s house. In the early days, I didn''t have to go to school again. " "...... " although you have made great contributions to Xinzhou City, it is mainly because of the soldiers at the border. If you keep Xinzhou City, you have to find another way to take back our city. You are not competent in this matter, so you arranged for the prince to go in person. The prince helped you with this. When the prince returns triumphantly, it''s not too late for you to thank him. " "...... " at the same time, you have worked hard at the border, and then you can have a good rest. If there is anything else in the palace or in the court, I will arrange for someone to inform you later. " "...... " Lao Ba, are you satisfied with this arrangement? " Shengming emperor said, looking directly at Zhou Huaijin, the expressionless asked. Zhou Huaijin''s expression is still indifferent. He nodded. It''s a direct response. The Holy Ghost emperor is a little satisfied. Lao Ba is dull and spoiled, so he is not as agreeable as the crown prince. But the good thing is that Lao Ba is very obedient. He will promise whatever he arranges. Of course, this is why he is willing to see the face of Jiang Shuang with Lao ba. Arrange these things. Before they left, Emperor Shengming relaxed and said, "Lao Ba has a good rest in huaiwang mansion. Miss Chaoyan, you are going to pack up these two days and prepare to go to Xinzhou again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 The emperor said it was understated, because in his opinion, it was a matter of course. The war in the holy underworld is very tight, and several cities have been lost one after another. Now the situation in Xinzhou City is better. The prince is leading the battle there. In the next time, he must begin to take back the city of the holy underworld. Once the war is fought, he will be killed and injured countless times. Those soldiers are OK. The prince and the crown princess are also at the border. If they are not afraid of ten thousand, they will be afraid of just in case The north of the town seems to be injured. There are always people with good medical skills in Xinzhou. Before he arranged to let Lao Ba and Gu Chaoyan go back to Beijing, he did not consider Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills, so it was good to stay in Xinzhou. Just subconsciously feel that she is a woman, naturally want to follow Lao Ba back. They haven''t arrived in the capital yet. The prince then sent a letter back, saying that he would let Gu Chaoyan go to Xinzhou. He thought that if Gu Chaoyan was in Xinzhou City, she would make the best use of everything. Her medical skills were really good. When she went to Xinzhou City, not only did the crown prince have security, but also she could serve as a military doctor for other soldiers. So now I''m going to talk about it directly. The words just came to an end. Emperor Shengming was still worried about such news. For a moment, Lao Ba and Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out. So he went on to explain: "there has always been a shortage of military doctors at the border. When the prince went to Xinzhou City, he took 5000 elite soldiers and ten imperial doctors. But the skills of those imperial doctors are not as good as those of miss Chaoyan after all. They have no way to bring the dying back to life. So miss Chaoyan, if you go there, it will help Xinzhou City, and the prince will be safer there. " "...... " the war is tight at the moment, which is a critical moment. I can''t care about the other etiquette. The life of the common people and soldiers is the most important thing. " "..." "you''ve come out of the house, and there''s no pressure from the mansion. Lao Ba here, you don''t have to worry about what Lao Ba will think. You go to the border, and that''s a matter of meritorious service. I''m sure you''ll get a big reward." "..." "do you understand?" The emperor of Hades made it clear. I think it''s almost done. Lao Ba is always obedient, so he doesn''t worry about Lao Ba here. He says so much to let Gu Chaoyan go willingly, so that he can really do more things in Xinzhou City. Picked up the cup and sipped the tea. The emperor of the holy hell had a leisurely expression on his face, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to think about it. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t had time to answer. Zhou Huaijin directly and politely refused: "no, she can''t go, my son doesn''t agree." "..." "she''s a girl''s family. Besides, she''s engaged with her children''s ministers. Where can she go to the border? Father emperor wants to let the court face go, son minister must protect beside just go The expression on Zhou Huaijin''s face insisted that there was no intention of compromise. There''s something wrong with Hades. There was an angry look on his face. Frowning: "you do not agree that she will go!" "..." "now the war is tight, where are so many affectations? She''s a woman, and so is the princess. Why don''t you go to Xinzhou? " "...... " I am arranging this matter, not asking for your opinions! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Zhou Huaijin heard this. Clench your hands tightly. His face was gloomy. Because of Chaoyan''s good medical skills, she went to Xinzhou directly? Don''t you let yourself follow? The reason for this is that he is not a fool and can not be unclear. Before the imperial edict came, let him have to come back with the face, this is the mind of the emperor. Now suddenly let Chaoyan want to go back to the border, which can have other reasons? It was only Zhou huailing''s letter that entered Beijing. When he was in Xinzhou, his prestige did not come out, and he was still holding his breath. So I want to use this method secretly. Let Chaoyan go to the border, said it is for her medical skills, just want to learn to grind Chaoyan. They will not succeed if they are smart. But. He is still not willing to compromise this matter, not willing to face their own run to Xinzhou suffering. If it has to be. So. He doesn''t mind hitting hard! He is the emperor, his words can not resist, then he is not the emperor, this matter is not over? Zhou Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief. Eyes are fixed. He has only one face. Gu Chaoyan seemed to feel his emotion, patted his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Then he took a step forward and said with a smile, "emperor, the daughter of the people is willing to go to Xinzhou." "..." "don''t worry about it with your highness. The people''s daughter is engaged with your highness. Your highness is worried that the people''s daughter will be like this." "..." emperor Shengming looked at Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin. Although the face is still a little ugly, it is also loose now. He moved his mouth, then did not say anything, nodded: "after that, I will personally arrange someone to escort you. Now go back first." With that, he put away his eyes, picked up the unfinished book on the desk and continued to read. The expression on Zhou Huaijin''s face is still a little ugly. Gu Chaoyan pulls him away, but he turns around and walks away. Outside the Qianqing palace. The expression on Zhou Huaijin''s face insisted: "Chaoyan, I can''t let you go to Xinzhou alone." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Looking around, although there is no one, but here is the palace of the holy underworld. In the palace, there are still walls with ears. She should be cautious. "Let''s talk about it when we get out of the palace." Gu Chaoyan finished, then led Zhou Huaijin away. Zhou Huaijin''s face was serious and serious, and she didn''t relax in this matter. Through the long Palace Lane, to the vermilion gate, from the vermilion gate out, back to the carriage. There was everything in the carriage, and it was warm inside. Zhou Huaijin asked the groom to slow down and go to Xinglin house. But he is the vision Yi Yi of looking at Gu Chao Yan, earnest say: "no matter how, I won''t let you go to Xinzhou alone, be aimed at everywhere." Chaoyan will directly agree to come down, he knows, maybe it''s because Chaoyan can''t rest assured that the soldiers at the border, want to take this opportunity to go. The crown prince or the crown princess is not the opponent of Chaoyan. But Mingqiang is hard to defend. When he comes to a place like Xinzhou, he doesn''t want Chaoyan to take any risks. Poof. Gu Chao Yan smiles. I can''t help but want to pinch Zhou Huaijin''s serious face. Thinking in my mind, my hand can''t help but go up and pinch it gently. Zhou Huaijin was stunned. It''s... here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 He grew up so big, from the sensible time, no one has ever dared to pinch his face. For a moment, he was so stunned. Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay attention to it. After kneading it, he naturally continued to hold his hand stove. He explained: "you don''t have to worry. Even if I promise, I''m not going to Xinzhou. Don''t worry, Emperor Shengming won''t let me go." "...... " just now, I accidentally scattered a little powder in the Qianqing palace. " "..." "it seems that only I have the antidote." "....." "so... It''s necessary for me to stay in Beijing." Gu Chaoyan cunning smile, eyes bright. Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue can use small moves. It''s natural for her to use small means. This is a very simple thing. She knew that Huaijin would react like this because he cared about himself. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is warm. Just when he wanted to say thank you, he suddenly fell into a thick embrace. Gu Chaoyan was startled, and there was a trace of confusion in his big eyes: "what do you suddenly do?" There is a faint smile in the corner of Zhou Huaijin''s mouth. Her hand imprisons her body and makes her completely unable to get up. And he was staring at her face tightly, his voice was a little hoarse: "just now someone seemed to pinch the face of the king, of course, the king is to get back." "...... " I thought, how can I ask for it? " Words fall sound, his eyes in Gu Chaoyan''s face carefully looked at, eyes burning, not willing to waste a cent, watching carefully. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously wants to get up and is directly pressed by Zhou Huaijin. "You let me go." Gu Chaoyan saw that he had no way to escape and said in a low voice. Zhou Huaijin just looked at her and didn''t mean to let go. Gu Chaoyan''s ears are red. It took a long time to say, "let go of me. I''m outside now." "Is it OK to go back?" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes contain a smile, and her hands also fall dishonestly on her waist, gently grinding. "I didn''t mean that!" Gu Chaoyan protested and said that he directly grasped his dishonest hand. Zhou Huaijin didn''t embarrass her, and her hands didn''t move any more. But I didn''t intend to let her go. Bent down, gently bit her neck, and then let go, said in a low voice: "this is just you pinch my face punishment." Finish. Eyes fell on her lips. Fingers gently in her pink lips, Gu Chaoyan''s body slightly trembled, Zhou Huaijin stroked her back, bent down, directly in her lips very light very light bite, touch her lips, Zhou Huaijin no longer just simply leave, but some nostalgic nibble, do not want to let go, after a long time, Zhou Huaijin just got up, face has no just The dark color is calm, but some restraint of put away their eyes. After a while, he said, "this is the punishment you worry me about." "..." "in the future, don''t do that again." The mouth is scolding words, but the voice is full of doting. Gu Chaoyan did not answer. Her complexion is ruddy. She leans lazily in Zhou Huaijin''s arms. She still has some breathing. She hasn''t sobered up just now. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes sank slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Looking at the person who was leaning on his shoulder, he was very cool and serious most of the time. Like now, it''s the first time to be lazy around yourself like a cat. Although he wanted to hold her in his arms, he didn''t want to scare Chaoyan. And they are not married now. Since they are not married, he can''t do too much to Chaoyan. After all, it was the one he wanted to love in the palm of his hand, and he was not willing to bully her too much. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were on Gu Chaoyan''s face, and the carriage was moving forward at an average speed. I watched it for a while. Zhou Huaijin frowned. He felt as if something was wrong with his face. Just now between them that kind of intimacy, intimacy after the face has not immediately ease over is very normal. But now how did he find that Chaoyan was in some pain? His brow was deeply wrinkled, his hand was clenching his fist, and his finger joints were white because of the force. The whole person seemed to bear something. Zhou Huaijin was startled and asked: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? Are you ok?" Gu Chaoyan is still frowning, she did not speak, because now she has no way to speak. She felt that her current state was a little bad, and her whole body was a little hot. She even couldn''t help asking for more like just now. Her body seemed to be out of her control. I can only hold my fist tightly to suppress these strange feelings. This is not a normal reaction, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is very clear, but for a long time, she has not found out how her body is going on. "I... I have nothing to do." Gu Chaoyan reluctantly should be way, face has been red. Hearing that she said there was nothing wrong, Zhou Huaijin still felt that something was wrong. Chaoyan was a little different from the usual time. Looking at her with a worried frown. Outside, the coachman''s rough voice rang out: "Lord, miss, Xinglin mansion is here." At the same time, the carriage stopped. Zhou Huaijin opened the curtain and looked outside. Seeing that the snow was still heavy outside, she took off her black cloak and prepared to put it on Chao Yan. Gu Chaoyan felt the cold wind outside, and he always felt that his body was hot and uncomfortable, but he diluted a lot. She couldn''t sit down and got out of the carriage and stood in the snow. The cold wind made her sober and comfortable. Zhou Huaijin in the car was startled and quickly wrapped her up with a cape. Because of worry, she also yelled in her voice: "it''s windy outside!" Gu Chaoyan broke away from him and insisted on standing in the snowstorm. Because of the forbearance just now, there were some tears in his eyes. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, he glared at him: "I''m not cold." Then he took off his cloak and walked forward. Zhou Huaijin broke her heart for fear that she would be frozen, and she did not dare to force her again. Back in the yard. Gu Chaoyan felt that the whole person was much better. But Qing''er was shocked when he saw the man: "Miss, it''s snowy outside now. Why don''t you wear your cape?" Finish saying, hurriedly handed the hand stove to come over, let her take the hand stove well, eyes are full of worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Zhou Huaijin also some serious looking at Gu Chaoyan, the worry in the vision is more than censure. Chaoyan''s temperament is cold and quiet, and he is a very calm person. He just has some willfulness, and he doesn''t know what happened. Chaoyan will suddenly be so willful. Now, if you want to know why, look at her. Gu Chaoyan received Zhou Huaijin''s eyes, ears a red, no longer willing to see him, directly with a very serious tone said: "I have returned to my room, you go." "...... " I''m going to shower and change. " Afraid that Zhou Huaijin would not leave, he stood up first and planned to go to the bath and change clothes. Zhou Huaijin also didn''t understand. Still up. "Qing''er, you asked the kitchen to remember to prepare the meal. Today, I was on the run. I just went to the palace, but I didn''t eat. Even if I have to rest for a while, I have to eat the meal before I go to rest." Zhou Huaijin carefully ordered Dao Qing''er, for fear that they would let her be so wayward. Qing''er''s reply is repeated, but Gu Chaoyan is looking in another direction, without looking at Zhou Huaijin. "I''m going." Zhou Huaijin spoiled said a word, and then went out of the room. Gu Chaoyan turned red. The mood of the whole person is also a little complicated. Just outside, she would be so wayward, because Huaijin suddenly hugged her, she felt as if the cold wind and snow outside could not suppress the heat in her heart. She likes Huaijin very much, but she doesn''t like the feeling that her body is not controlled by herself. That''s why she treats him like that. But she didn''t know how to explain it. As long as she wanted to say it, she would think of the feeling in her heart, so she would subconsciously drive him away. Now that he''s gone, Gu Chaoyan is worried. It is clear that he did nothing wrong, but he treated him like that because of his abnormal emotions. Gu Chaoyan was worried. Stunned for a long time, Gu Chaoyan thought of something and turned to Qing''er: "Qing''er, go and stare at the kitchen. In addition to meals, remember to let the small kitchen also send a snack to the king. " Finish. Gu Chaoyan himself in the heart to measure some time, think can, he identified like nodded: "just do it." Qing''er can''t help laughing. She was a little worried just now that she had just entered the palace. Was it because the prince and the eldest lady had quarreled. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to worry at all. Qing''er chuckled and said: "Miss, I understand. I will send it to the Lord in person and tell him that it was the miss who asked me to send it." With that, he left with a smile on his face. Gu Chaoyan thinks something is wrong and wants to stop Qing''er. Now there is no one. With a sigh, he had to give up. Jian Yi secretly smiles behind him and follows the eldest lady to the bath room next to him. The first lady likes to be quiet, and she doesn''t like too many people around, so she and Qing''er usually work together. The hot water has just been prepared. When the first lady came back from Xinzhou, she always had hot water. I''m afraid that the first lady will be delayed when she wants to take a bath. After Gu Chaoyan came in, he stretched out his hand and took off his clothes as soon as the sword waited on him. "Miss, do you feel hot today? Why are you a little wet? " Jian Yi asked in surprise. Now she is almost as cold as the coldest day in winter. How could she be so afraid of cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Sword one is more worried than surprised. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. When she was just on the carriage, she thought she was sweating. Now she didn''t have any special feeling. Then he shook his head: "it may be that the charcoal basin of the Qianqing palace is full. It''s only when it''s hot." Then she went to the tub herself. As soon as Jian heard the answer, he didn''t continue to study deeply. He put the clothes down and went to wait for the bath. Gu Chaoyan was a little tired. He sat in it with his eyes closed. As soon as the sword wiped her body and brought in the blinds, he saw a small red wound on the big lady''s neck. He was worried and took a close look: "big lady, how did you hurt your neck?" Gu Chaoyan had closed his eyes slightly. When he heard Jian Yi''s words, he immediately thought of what she said about the wound on her neck. He put out his hand to cover it. His head tilted slightly to the other side: "it''s OK." Finish saying, the facial expression ruddy gets up, walks to the side. Jianyi thinks that the young lady is a little strange today, but it can''t be said that it''s strange there. So he has to wipe the water off the young lady and put on a new dress. Outside, Qing''er has asked the small kitchen to prepare the meal. Because it''s late, the meal is light. However, Gu Chaoyan was never picky about these, so he ate the meal directly. After eating, Gu Chaoyan was a little tired, so he went straight to bed. Tomorrow is destined to be another noisy day. With the emperor of the holy hell, tomorrow is sure to find her own symptoms. She tosses the imperial doctor first. The imperial doctor has no choice but to find her directly, so she can only have a good rest. Outside, Zhou Huaijin saw that the light was out in the room, and there was no light, so she left and went back to her own place. There''s something wrong with Chao Yan''s body today. He''s worried. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong now. That day, when Chao Yan suddenly fell asleep and couldn''t wake up, he arranged for the shadow gate''s dark guard to look for Mr. Zhao''s whereabouts. Chao Yan''s physical condition, he only trusted Mr. Zhao to see, so he spared no effort. Fortunately, during this period of time, the shadow gate seems to have a whereabouts, and he is a little relieved. If the shadow gate has a whereabouts, it is not far from finding Mr. Zhao, and he does not have to worry about it all the time. Zhou Huaijin thought about these things and went back to her room. There is no one around him to wait on. Fubao is the only one. If Fubao has other things to do, he can take care of himself. This is also his life habit. Lying on the bed, listening to the sound of the wind and snow outside, this night, it seems that there is no way to be stable. There was something about the holy underworld before, and then Chaoyan worried him. It took a long time to fall asleep. The next day. It''s still snowing outside. Early in the morning, Defu in the palace comes in a hurry. There''s his old toe high and angry. He anxiously urges: "is your eldest lady well? The emperor is seriously ill. Let''s hurry up. If anything happens to the emperor, we can''t afford it!" Defoe''s face was anxious. When Gu Chaoyan came out, he was very calm. He looked at De Fu and asked with some doubts: "don''t you let me hurry to the border? Why are you going to the palace again all of a sudden? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Gu Chao Yan''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were still a little puzzled. He looked at De Fu without any worry. De Fu''s face was a little stiff. After he had contact with Gu Chaoyan before, she knew that Gu Chaoyan had a dark stomach, and his face was always calm and indifferent, but in fact he was very vindictive. Because he had been in trouble with her in the palace before, he had been included in the ranks of enemies, so he would always be retaliated carelessly, but the eunuch in the palace had no way to take her! De Fu felt bitter and angry in his heart, but he had to be respectful. "Miss Chaoyan, when the emperor got up today, there was a rash on his face. I thought it was just a small thing. Who knows that when he came back, the rash became bigger and bigger, and the imperial doctor couldn''t see anything. Now you can only go to the palace in person to show the emperor. Although the emperor is not his daughter''s family, he should care about the appearance, but the emperor is the emperor after all. It''s not good to look like that. As for you, just follow us. " Delphi''s face was anxious, and he didn''t want to show it directly, so his face became more rigid. Gu Chaoyan heard what De Fu said. Oh, it''s a little soft. I see. Come on. "In that case, I''ll take the medicine box." Gu Chao Yan let the sword go to get the medicine box. Defoe was sweating all over his forehead. It''s so slow to get a medicine box. He thought that one day, they would ask for Gu Chaoyan like this, otherwise he would not have done it on his own at the beginning. Now, it''s no good trying to make up with him. He can only be so embarrassed. Finally, Jianyi''s medicine box came over. Defoe was relieved. In front of anxiously walking, for fear that because of the delay of time, the emperor there again serious up. Gu Chao Yan and Jian have been in no hurry. She was fully aware of what happened to the emperor of the nether world. Even if she went late, she would feel uncomfortable at most. Naturally, she didn''t have any physical problems. Half an hour. Finally, I got to the palace. Defu took them to Qianqing palace in a hurry. They were in a bit of a mess, with snow on their bodies, sweat on their brows and crooked hats. But it was not easy to take Gu Chaoyan to Qianqing palace. In the Qianqing palace, the Holy Ghost emperor was shouting something in a low voice. It seemed that he was in pain and kept falling things. Tak Fu was surprised. He didn''t care to report it. He rushed in directly: "the emperor, miss Chaoyan has arrived." "Come and show me!" The Holy Ghost emperor anxiously said that he didn''t lose anything now. He sat upright and ready for Gu Chaoyan''s diagnosis and treatment. He also found it strange. In his opinion, Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills are nothing. He is a great country, and there are many people who know and are good at medical skills. But every time his body is in trouble, he subconsciously trusts Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills. Now Gu Chaoyan came, he felt that he must be saved, there would be no problem. Gu Chaoyan looked at his face carefully. His face is full of rashes, because he didn''t resist scratching a few times, so some rashes have wounds. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly, could not help but tut tut twice, turned his head and looked at Defu. Defoe''s back was chilly when he received her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 When he saw this look, he felt that the matter was not simple, and he was sure to pull him into the water again. Since he once targeted Gu Chaoyan in the palace, Gu Chaoyan gave him back what he had done from time to time, but it was still reasonable. He had no way to explain it, so he had to suffer a dull loss. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him, then drew back his eyes and said to the emperor of the holy hell, "emperor, your face is obviously allergic. This may have something to do with your daily life or diet. Is this Qianqing palace changed? I don''t know your physical condition. I let you eat and touch things you shouldn''t touch. It''s really a bad intention. " Gu Chaoyan said, looking at his medicine box, as if he was looking for something seriously. Emperor Shengming was seriously thinking about this matter. How could Qianqing palace change people? There''s no replacement. He''s always served by Delphi. He frowned deeply and glared at Dover. Delphi is also an old man. He has been with him for so many years. How can he even make mistakes in his living conditions and meals! Make him feel so bad. The sweat on De Fu''s back came out, and he knelt down in fear: "the emperor, it''s the slave''s fault. The slave didn''t take care of it carefully. Please make amends." Then he kept kowtowing. The emperor took a deep breath. "Don''t get the salary this year!" The Holy Ghost emperor said with some anger. The real punishment is impossible, especially if this person is De Fu. The person he trusts most is De Fu. He is hearty enough, and it is impossible to change people around him. Only a little punishment without substance can be given. Although it''s the best arrangement to do that at the moment, the emperor''s heart is still a little obstructed, full of anger, this gas did not come out, also can''t come out. De Fu is to wipe several cold sweat. He knows nothing about the emperor''s temperament. Now he was punished, but the emperor was obviously dissatisfied with him. He would rather the emperor beat and scold him directly. With this tone, there would be nothing to do in the future, but the Emperor didn''t, which made him even more worried. With a sigh, he continued to kneel aside. In the heart is really regret, regret oneself at the beginning in order to let the emperor happy point, provoked such a disaster star, he took her just a little way. But he suffered three times and four times. Virtue is full of bitterness. Gu Chaoyan was very calm. He took out the ointment from the medicine box and handed it to the palace maid beside him. He carefully said, "put this on the emperor. After putting it on, the pain and itching will disappear a lot." After giving this, Gu Chaoyan began to prescribe. The prescription is very simple. She has already thought about it. While taking advantage of his leisure time, Yu Guang looks at De Fu and sees that he has a dejected expression on his face. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t gloat. This time she would do so, not only because De Fu had offended him, but also because of the sudden things on the face of the God of the underworld. She needed to find an excuse, otherwise she would put herself in. Then we have to let Delphi take the lead. Defu is not a good man. He is just like the emperor of the holy hell. He has not been wronged by doing so. Gu Chaoyan continued to write the prescription. After the emperor of the holy hell over there had applied the ointment, he got better and asked directly, "will you just apply these ointments in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he was really in the way. Today, if there was no way, all the imperial doctors were useless, and none of them could be optimistic, he would not have come to Gu Chaoyan. Now that the ointment is useful, she can disappear directly in front of his eyes. Let her go to Xinzhou City, in Xinzhou City to have a good suffer, his heart can be a little bit depressed. At the same time, the Crown Princess didn''t like her. If she went to Xinzhou, the crown princess could be a little happier. Emperor Shengming thought in his heart, waiting for Gu Chaoyan to answer. Gu Chaoyan was originally writing a prescription. After hearing this sentence, he finished the last word. Then he put the pen in place and stood up from the position. Looking at the Holy Ghost emperor, he calmly said, "naturally, I can''t do it." The Holy Ghost emperor frowned, and his face was very disappointed. Seeing the emperor Shengming''s unhappy and disappointed face, Gu Chaoyan has a smile on the corner of her mouth. Now she still likes the emperor Shengming and the people in his palace. She tries her best to set a trap, but she can''t help it. "Emperor, the rash on your face is different from ordinary rashes. Maybe I''ve eaten some mutually reinforcing food, so the rash is still a little toxic. Ordinary plasters can only temporarily make you less painful. If you really want a rash, it''s natural to adjust the ointment and take it step by step with the prescription. " Gu Chaoyan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. The face of the Holy Ghost emperor is more and more ugly. Is this rash still toxic? What did this Delphi give him to eat to make him like this! The anger that had just disappeared rose again, and the emperor''s face was extremely ugly. De Fu is really afraid of Gu Chaoyan. Beg for mercy of saw Gu Chao Yan one eye, hope she can let go of oneself. He has been in the palace for so many years, and he is not a fool. He can''t see anything. Since Gu Chaoyan can cure the emperor''s disease, what''s the cause of the disease? She is a doctor. Naturally, she said it casually from her mouth. The slightest sentence can decide his fate. It depends on how he says it. If he says it elsewhere, there''s nothing wrong with him. But if Gu Chaoyan just wants to have a hard time with him, if he says it more seriously, he will be miserable. At the beginning, he was really wrong. He shouldn''t provoke her. Now he is wrong. If Gu Chaoyan can speak for him today, he has a lot of gold, silver and jewels here. He can give them all! Gu Chao Yan took a look at De Fu. Deborah is not good or bad. She appreciates it. Although Deborah has done many bad things, his only advantage is that he is sincere and loyal to the emperor of the nether world. No matter what he does, he always considers things from the perspective of the emperor of the nether world. Look at this. Gu Chaoyan didn''t plan to beat him to death at this moment. "Although it''s a toxic rash, it''s good to treat it. It just needs some time to recuperate. The celestial phenomena in the holy underworld are abnormal, and this rash may also be caused by celestial phenomena. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. The snow flying in June in the holy underworld is abnormal. Even such an explanation is almost impeccable. Defoe was relieved. He was a little relaxed. "But..." Gu Chaoyan continued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s follow-up words, Defu just relaxed his heart. The whole person raised it again, and his face was full of worry and panic. Gu Chaoyan is not a person who will play cards according to common sense. No one knows what she will do next. Now Defu is really worried that she doesn''t want to let go of her own intention, and even will completely drive him into the mire because of the previous things. There was some fear in his eyes. Saint Hades also looked at her seriously, because he didn''t know if he had any other problems with this rash. "However, I want to see Master zhitianming before I prepare the ointment for the emperor. Since this rash may be caused by the abnormal phenomena of heaven, then I have to confirm the situation with master zhitianming before I dare to really mix out the ointment. " Gu Chaoyan said lightly. Hades heard that. Because she wants to see the master who knows heaven''s destiny, the emperor of the holy hell still hesitates here. We all know how important it is to know the existence of Tianming mage. Besides being a doctor, Gu Chaoyan is also the future Princess of Laoba. Then it is even more important for her to see the master of destiny. Who knows if she has any other purpose. This is something that the mind of the emperor of Hades is measuring. It took a long time for the emperor to say, "it''s OK to see the master of heaven''s destiny, but tomorrow is the day. Take your herbal medicine and medicine box into the Palace tomorrow, and I''ll arrange for you to meet people. Do you think that''s right? " Gu Chaoyan nodded. She was also clear about what the emperor of Hades might have been up to. Now everyone is relieved. The God of the underworld knew that he could be cured. He had no initial worry. Here at Defoe, he felt like he had escaped. The emperor''s rash is mainly calculated on the vision. The emperor''s anger at him can be reduced. But Gu Chaoyan here, the Holy Ghost emperor left the master zhitianming in the palace, and the guard was strict. It was hard for her to see him. Now she can see him naturally. Everything is still in Gu Chaoyan''s calculation. When the emperor of the holy hell had arranged it, he asked De Fu to send Gu Chaoyan out of Qianqing palace. Although De Fu didn''t speak, there was a sense of gratitude in his eyes. After all, he thought that after he had done those things before, Gu Chaoyan, a person with such a character, would not let him go. "We can only send miss Chaoyan here. It''s snowy outside. Be careful yourself. Come to the Palace tomorrow and take all the things you should take with you. Although the palace is good, not every place can be considerate. " Before Gu Chaoyan wanted to leave, De Fu told him a few words. "Thank you, father-in-law." Gu Chaoyan answered and left with the sword. On the way out of the palace. Gu Chaoyan light smile, facing the snow, she felt a trace of warmth. She was a little surprised that she was specially reminded by the Delphi society. I think it was because she didn''t embarrass him today. I''m not wrong. Delphi is not good or bad. Sincerely. Today, it''s a relatively unexpected harvest. They went out of the palace. Back in the carriage. The carriage went to Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan was not sleepy today, and he was in the carriage spiritually. Seeing this, Jian looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "Miss, have you never worried that the emperor might suspect that it''s because of you that he has a rash? After all, it''s a coincidence. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Now that they are out of the palace, and sitting in the carriage, the sword will ask as soon as he opens his mouth. There are all his own people around. There is no need to worry about the walls having ears. Now I know why the emperor of the holy hell is like this. It''s just his own people. Gu Chaoyan''s hand holding the stove, said with a faint smile: "nature will not doubt me, even if there are other people who doubt me, the Holy Ghost emperor will not doubt me." "...... " it was not easy for the emperor to sit on the throne of God, and the city was extremely deep, otherwise he would not have cheated empress Jiang for so long. " "...... " such a person is very confident and arrogant in his heart. He will never doubt that I dare to attack him as an emperor. " "..." "and do you see the eunuch, Defu, who was just beside the emperor of the underworld? Although De Fu is sincere, it is because he is sincere and has been with the emperor for many years that he really understands what kind of person he is. At the same time, because he understood that he was subconsciously afraid of the emperor of the nether world, otherwise he would not have asked me for mercy. Therefore, even if the people around him are aware of it and doubt me, they dare not speak in front of him. " Gu Chaoyan mouth with a smile, confident said. As soon as Jian heard what she said, she thought about it carefully in her mind. The whole person from the beginning of doubt to now suddenly enlightened, and then look at their own miss''s eyes is full of admiration. To be honest. At the beginning, Jianyi felt that it seemed too risky for the eldest lady to do so. She was also afraid that if there were any mistakes in this matter, the first lady would be even more difficult to solve. Now the young lady has made everything clear. She suddenly understands that although she made the decision in a short period of time, she did it after considering all aspects. In addition to the fact that she didn''t need to go to Xinzhou to make sure this was done, the first lady even got everyone''s thoughts and practices. It''s almost infallible. She feels that now she is with the young lady, as if she can see something new every time. The young lady is very powerful. This is something she couldn''t learn when she was in the shadow gate before. In addition to martial arts and careful layout, one should also plan one''s personality and psychological thoughts together. Jianyi felt that he had learned a lot from the young lady. At the same time, he poured the tea and handed it to Gu Chaoyan. His face was full of smiles: "Miss, you drink tea." Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword one by one, and felt that Jian Yi was more and more funny now. He didn''t look serious all day, just like he did at the beginning. She thought it was good. I sipped my tea. Now I''m almost at Xinglin house. The snow had stopped outside, but when she went out, Jianyi wrapped her cloak tightly for fear that the cold would enter her body, and it would be bad if the wind was cold. After going in. Zhou Huaijin happens to be in the room. He also looks dusty. He seems to have just sat down. Xu is running about the shadow gate. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, he quickly handed her the stove in the room, which was just prepared and warm. "How''s it going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 When Zhou Huaijin saw Gu Chaoyan, she asked. Gu Chaoyan sat down with a handstove in his arms, looked at Zhou Huaijin, and said, "there won''t be anything wrong with Shengming emperor. In fact, his face is just a rash, but those imperial doctors can''t help it. I''ve already prepared the ointment here, and it won''t hurt much." "...... " but I''m afraid I''ll be in the Palace during this time. The emperor of the holy hell is very suspicious. After I asked to see Master zhitianming, he had made a plan to let me stay in the palace. " Gu Chaoyan said truthfully. Shengming emperor is hateful, but he is not hateful to the point that she can use poison on him at will. Anyway, Shengming emperor is also Huaijin''s father. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to hurt Shengming emperor when he is not in a desperate situation. This is also why Gu Chaoyan chose to use such a mild poison. Many things, before doing, Gu Chaoyan has carefully considered. Zhou Huaijin didn''t care too much about the words in front of her. What she thought was the words in the back. At this time, Chaoyan really wanted to meet zhitianming mage. She put it forward at the most appropriate time, and there was nothing wrong with it. And... even if it''s kept in the palace, it won''t be dangerous. Zhou Huaijin looks serious. "In the palace, there are dark guards of our shadow gate everywhere. In addition, the tunnel of our shadow gate has been dug into the palace. Even if there is any real accident after that, you won''t have anything. It''s just... " Zhou Huaijin frowned and said with some worry:" it''s just that when I go to the palace, what I''m really worried about is whether someone will trip you. Although you can face it all, it will make you upset. Simply... Zhou Huaijin wants to say the next thing. Gu Chaoyan indicated that he didn''t have to worry so much. She then said, "there''s nothing more to do. It won''t be a big problem in the palace. The emperor needs my medical skills, so he can''t do anything to me. As for the embarrassment, you don''t have to worry about it. Today, Defu, the eunuch around the emperor, asked me. Although I don''t want him to do anything, he will help me. " Today, when she came out of the palace, De Fu specially asked her to prepare everything. Although it was a simple sentence, it came out of De Fu''s mouth, so it was a reminder. If you are wise, you will know exactly what will happen tomorrow and everything will be ready. Since Delphi would talk like that. Then in the palace, I don''t want to ask for her help, at least I will think about her previous help. Delphi has no action. How dare other minions really have any action? So Huaijin''s worry is almost redundant, this time in the palace, nothing will happen. Zhou Huaijin heard it. I was also surprised. Defuna is the most sincere person around the emperor. He followed the emperor when he was young, and the most trusted person in the emperor''s heart is indeed him. In the Imperial Palace, there are gaps. He always thinks that Delphi can''t be a gap. I didn''t expect that. Chao Yan actually bribed De Fu. Although surprised, but surprised, Zhou Huaijin also want to understand. Chaoyan is very dark, maybe he will gradually put the Defu pit in, and then he will have today''s result. Heartfelt people are usually grateful. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 What will happen in the palace is really as Chao Yan said. Don''t worry about it. There will be a solution then. After all, there is shadow gate. Zhou Huaijin was also relieved. - the next day. In the early morning, the people in the palace arrived, and the one who came to meet them was still De Fu. However, today, Delphi is not as sharp as before, and is malicious to Gu Chaoyan. On the contrary, he is much more harmonious. When Gu Chaoyan came out with the sword, De Fu also looked at the things they had prepared. Although it''s June now, it''s hard to live without heavy clothes and charcoal pots. So yesterday, De Fu specially asked. He thought that Gu Chaoyan, a smart man, could fully understand what he meant, so he would be ready to go to the palace. He could turn a blind eye as if he didn''t see it at all. In addition, he brought two more eunuchs to help them with some things. But. Today, he saw that they were unprepared for nothing. He looked at the little servant girl. At most, she had prepared some clothes. That would be enough. On such a cold day, clothes alone are absolutely impossible. It''s not outside the palace. It''s very easy to do things. If the emperor''s side is interesting, no one in the palace will take care of them. Defoe thought about it and thought it was still inappropriate. Think, clear again remind so: "miss Chaoyan, although this is June, but the weather is cold, the palace is not your mansion, what you want will have what, you''d better prepare something to keep out the cold, take it into the palace." The words fell. Defu was afraid that Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand him. By the way, he frowned and winked, hoping that she could understand that it was specially said. He is the grand eunuch of the palace. Although he is now surrounded by his own people, but decades of palace life, he has learned to tread on thin ice, careful, can not have a slightest error. Therefore, he can only copy ambiguous hints, but can''t say them directly. If someone catches him, he will be finished. Of course, that''s all he can do. In the future, if the emperor has any other meaning, he can only treat it as if he didn''t see it. After all, he is still sincere to the emperor. Gu Chaoyan saw the anxious appearance of De Fu, and he couldn''t help smiling. De Fu was also a very interesting person. In people''s eyes, he is a bad man, but in the real sense, he is also a good man. In this era, imperial power is supreme, officials, farmers and businessmen, servants are the most humble existence, and as a servant, the most important thing is heartfelt. Delphi is a sincere person, so strictly speaking, Delphi is a good person. Including now. Now that De Fu has received her kindness, he will repay her directly. So yesterday, she was not mistaken. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is still a little gratified. She looked at De Fu, tone also a little more gentle: "don''t worry about father-in-law De Fu, now it''s OK, know your good intentions, but I also have my own arrangements and ideas." With that, he signaled that Delphi could go straight away. Delphi was trying to persuade him. But now, he thought of Gu Chaoyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 She is not a stupid person. On the contrary, she is very smart, even very dark. Otherwise, he would not have been cheated by her yesterday. Up to now, a eunuch in his palace owes her a favor. I don''t know when this favor will be paid off. Defoe himself sighed in his heart. What should be reminded today has already been reminded. He has done what he can, and he has done his best. If it''s unnecessary, he doesn''t care. Defoe walked forward with his head slightly lowered. Gu Chaoyan with a sword followed, all the way to the palace carriage. Sword in one hand holding some spare clothes, Gu Chaoyan here is crisp, only holding a small medicine box. So they went to the palace. The carriage in the palace didn''t have to stop when it passed through the rosefinch gate. They even got to the palace all the way safely. Master zhitianming lived directly in a palace in the back palace. The palace that emperor Shengming arranged was the nearest to Qianqing palace. Although master zhitianming was a guest to Emperor Shengming, the palace he lived in was full of imperial guards inside and outside. It was very difficult to get in and out of the palace. The palace in which Gu Chaoyan was directly led by De Fu lived was the palace of master zhitianming. Inside, De Fu said: "the emperor directly asked us to bring you here. However, there are many rules for master Zhi Tianming. If he doesn''t see anyone, he won''t see him. So whether he can see you or not and how to see you, you have to think of a way for miss Chaoyan. We are waiting for you outside. " With that, Defoe turned and left. He has no way to help and will not help in this matter. Although he owes a debt of gratitude, he can only help in some harmless matters. As for other things, he can do nothing. Gu Chaoyan thought, it seems that there is such a thing. I didn''t expect that this master, who knew the destiny of heaven, was just like when he was in Putuo temple. It''s no wonder that emperor Shengming didn''t let her go. Gu Chaoyan sighed. I didn''t take it too seriously. Master zhitianming''s array can''t be used by others, but it''s useless for her. She can even make the same array. Gu Chaoyan walked directly to the room where master zhitianming lived. Defoe''s eyes were always on her. First of all, the emperor''s order was to let him stare at Gu Chaoyan and see what she would do. Secondly, Tak Fook also wants to see if Gu Chaoyan can help him. During this period of contact, he can feel that Gu Chaoyan is a very smart and intelligent person, and he can react very quickly. He can think of things that others can''t think of, and even do things that others can''t. So, at the moment, he is in a mixed mood and looking forward to it. Gu Chaoyan did not intend to hide anything. Directly in many eyes, walked in the past, without a little bit of obstruction. Go to the door of the room, Gu Chaoyan gently knocked on the door of the room: "master zhitianming, can I see you?" The destiny inside was startled. Defoe outside was also startled. Although he thought that Gu Chaoyan had a way, he never thought that Gu Chaoyan would do it so easily, even in the blink of an eye. Nothing else. Let the imperial guards guard the people, he went to the Qianqing palace in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 The emperor asked master zhitianming to stay in the palace, although it was said that there was a vision in the heaven and the underworld for fear of sudden accident. What''s more, it was to protect master zhitianming''s safety. But in essence, the emperor let master zhitianming stay in the palace in order to supervise master zhitianming, so as to avoid any accident in the future. Although the master of knowing destiny can observe the celestial phenomena and predict the future, he is a master in the end. The emperor is the saint. He is above all people. In the emperor''s heart, he knows that the master of destiny is under him. Therefore, he is not satisfied with the array set up by master zhitianming in his own yard and tries to destroy it. There was a royal army to try, and then an elite army kept by the Emperor himself was arranged to go. No one could destroy this array and find zhitianming mage directly. The emperor has accepted his life and doesn''t intend to break this array again. Today, let Gu Chaoyan go to find master zhitianming himself. The emperor''s idea is to embarrass Gu Chaoyan. After the embarrassment, he plans to solve it by himself. Together with him, Gu Chaoyan is also ready to be embarrassed. To his surprise, Gu Chaoyan broke the array without any effort and had already gone. Defu subconsciously thinks that Gu Chaoyan has always been underestimated by the emperor. If so, the emperor will naturally start to make new arrangements. I ran to Qianqing palace in a hurry. The red tassels on my hat were all in a mess because of running, and there were a few snowflakes on my head. He came to Qianqing palace and said in a hurry, "emperor." Emperor Shengming was reading a book, holding a hand stove in his other hand. When he was at leisure, he saw Defu''s face was serious, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. This is Delphi. I don''t know what''s going on. During this period of time, there have been two or three mistakes. Not to mention the rash on his face, it is very likely that he didn''t take good care of it. Now, when something happened in the palace, I don''t know what kind of servant he thought he was. There was a trace of anger in his chest. The tone was a little more displeased: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you take Gu Chaoyan directly to master zhitianming? Why, she hasn''t come into the palace yet? " Gu Chaoyan here, he didn''t think about what could happen. He is the emperor, whether Gu Chaoyan or Lao Ba, they all want to listen to him and depend on him. It''s great news to be able to come to the palace to treat him. There can''t be any mistake. I don''t know if he is not good at his work, and what''s wrong with him. If so, this time, he won''t be able to bypass him easily. Even if is follows in own side several decades, should punish still must punish! At the moment, what he was thinking was whether Gu Chaoyan would be of great help to King Huai. Then the emperor and the prince would be in some trouble. I didn''t notice the emperor''s mood. Only eagerly said: "emperor, the slave really took Gu Chaoyan to master zhitianming directly, but Gu Chaoyan just went there, then directly broke master zhitianming''s array and went into the room." "..." "so many of us can''t help it, but she can. I''m afraid of something, so I come here in a hurry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 what? The emperor of Hades was full of surprise. The eyes are totally incredible. The reason why he let Defu take Gu Chaoyan to zhitianming master is that he wanted to embarrass her. Gu Chaoyan is a man who makes him feel uncomfortable. His teeth are itching. Every time I tried to embarrass her, I couldn''t. This time. Unexpectedly, she has nothing to do, and she can break the array of master zhitianming. That''s... Even fengnv''s helpless array. What happened to Gu Chaoyan? Isn''t she just medical, OK? "I''ll see for myself." The Holy Ghost emperor says, put down the book in the hand directly, get up. Defoe doesn''t lie, at least not in front of him. But it was so shocking that he had to look at it for himself. No matter what, he rushed to the palace where master zhitianming lived. It''s still snowing outside. Defu is afraid that the emperor will be gone now. With cold in his body, he orders the little eunuch next to him to take his cape and hand stove. This kind of windy and snowy day is more terrible than that in winter. If you are not careful, it will be cold. During this period of time, not to mention that many people outside the palace were cold and windy. Along with several concubines in the palace, including Princess Jing, they were also sick and didn''t come out for a long time. The emperor and these concubines are different. They must not get sick. It affects the state affairs. Defoe was so worried that he was so wordy. The Holy Ghost emperor had such patience and left impatiently. Defu could only rush past with his cape and handstove in his hand. In the yard of master zhitianming. In the courtyard, only the imperial guards and others in the palace didn''t see Gu Chaoyan at all. Emperor Shengming knew in his heart that she should have entered the house of zhitianming master smoothly, but still unwilling to ask the leader of the imperial guards, "where''s Gu Chaoyan?" Hearing this tone, the imperial guards were startled. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad. They could only respectfully and truthfully say, "tell the emperor that miss Chaoyan has entered the master''s room. Now she should be talking about something." Saint Hades got an accurate answer, and his mood was extremely complicated. I took a look across the room. I''m ready to go. Gu Chaoyan can go in. He is the real dragon emperor. Can''t he not go in? He is very confident. Go ahead. For a moment, De Fu didn''t dare to stop him. He just waited anxiously with his cape and stove in his hand. The emperor of the nether world was completely disordered in the array. He didn''t really go in the direction of the room at all. It was obviously disordered in the array. Delphi anxiously called the emperor, the emperor. The Holy Ghost emperor suddenly woke up and found that he was walking all the time, but he couldn''t get to the room, which was so far away. Emperor Shengming was sweating all over his body. I was scared by this array. At the same time, I felt that it was really strange. He is a real dragon emperor. He has no way at all, but Gu Chaoyan can go in. Defu did not care about these, and quickly swept the snow on his body to the Holy Ghost emperor, and put on his cloak: "emperor, it''s cold." The whole people are in a bit of a mess now. There take care of these, direct toward inside shout a way: "know the destiny master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 It''s really a shame! He is an emperor, blowing the wind outside, and Gu Chaoyan, a kind of folk girl, is actually talking about things with master zhitianming inside. What does it make him think and what do others think? There was anger in the voice of the emperor. However, there was no sound coming from inside. In the house. Gu Chaoyan and master zhitianming stare at each other. Master zhitianming thinks it''s a mess. Now, flying snow in June is a good thing, because it means that fengnv is going to join the world. But for so long, the gate of the border has not been opened on the mountain of the imperial mausoleum. If the gate of the border is not opened, fengnv will not be able to enter the world, and there is no way to get the things in the gate of the border. Now the Northern Qi Dynasty invaded. It''s really bad news. Fortunately, he has the array. Even if there is a big chaos outside, he can hide here quietly. It''s really quiet for a long time. I thought that I met such an enemy! Without saying a word, he came to harass him directly, and he couldn''t get rid of him. Master zhitianming feels very messy! Gu Chaoyan is a leisurely face, carefully observed the master zhitianming here. She said he was a wizard, and the virtual shelf outside was quite similar, but from her point of view, the smoke and fire smell of the master who knew the destiny was very heavy. There are a lot of things to eat and drink in this room, but life is really comfortable. No wonder it doesn''t come out. The voice of the emperor of the underworld sounded out with anger. Gu Chaoyan heard it, looked at master zhitianming, and raised his eyebrows: "the emperor is outside, master. Do you want to come in yourself?" Master zhitianming put away his staring eyes. Continue to sit there lazily, pick up the hand of the cup, sipping tea: "not panic." "...... " emperor Shengming is an emperor. Everyone bows to him, but I don''t have to. " "..." "destiny is something that makes people feel awed. Even if it''s the emperor, it''s no exception. " "..." "and I want him to have a sense of awe all the time, otherwise, I will be in danger." Master zhitianming didn''t mind telling Gu Chaoyan what he thought. Gu Chaoyan is the only one who can break his array at present. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t help it, so he just broke the jar. Gu Chao Yan light smile. I don''t care about the emperor. Directly asked: "when will the gate of the border open?" "..." "when we open the gate of the border, can what we get subdue the spirit beasts of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" "...... " since the mage has played a role above all others, he should be responsible for these things to the end. " "...... " nowadays, it''s hard to protect ourselves at the border. There is still time to procrastinate, but it can''t be solved by procrastination forever. The strength of the Northern Qi Dynasty is higher than that of the Three Kingdoms. If the kingdom of Saint underworld can''t, sooner or later, it will start from Yusang and Jiyun. Then the two countries don''t have the strength of the kingdom of Saint underworld. At that time, I''m afraid that life will be ruined. " "..." "master, can you really keep silent?" Gu Chao''s face was serious and his tone was serious. He looked at master zhitianming and asked. All these are the reasons why she came to find this master who knows the destiny. There were some smiling faces when I knew destiny. Now it''s serious. These words of Gu Chaoyan... are the same www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 He had never thought about it before, so he didn''t worry so much. Now the snow in June in the holy underworld has been floating for more than half a month, and it has not stopped, and there is no sign that the border gate is coming out. No matter how he calculates, he has no way to feel anything. Before although very calm, but in fact these two days his own heart also some in anxious. Just Gu Chaoyan''s words, the current situation and the situation completely told her, let him more understand the current grim. Although his task is just to open the gate of the border, he knows that there is a word "master" after the destiny, so he is a monk. Since he is a monk, it is impossible to ignore the world. Today, Gu Chaoyan, the sage and Hades state, can resist the ambition of the Northern Qi Dynasty. But as she said, there is no way for the Northern Qi and Jiyun. What can we do. Gu Chaoyan came to find him. Obviously, he was in a desperate situation now. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have a better way to meet him in the palace. It''s just that. Although he is a master who knows the destiny, he has no way to really know the destiny. The only thing he could do was fengnv and jiejie gate. Even these two met with great obstacles. Now Gu Chaoyan comes to him to say this. What can he do? Is it true to tell him that there is no way for him and that there are few things he can do? If this is the case, then he knows that the reverence of the master of destiny will be gone. If there is no one to revere him, what will happen in the future. Master zhitianming frowned. There are complicated expressions on the face. Gu Chaoyan takes a look at him. She has put the specific things and words here. Now she knows that master Tianming has not given her any response. It seems that she can''t get any answer today. In that case, she could give zhitianming a little time to think about it. I looked outside. The snow outside didn''t know whether it was against the Holy Ghost or something. After he spoke, it was getting bigger and bigger. It''s OK for the emperor to wait outside for a long time, but it can''t be too long. Gu Chaoyan got up: "the emperor of the holy hell is waiting outside for a long time. Let''s go and have a look." Master zhitianming was relieved. Nod. Emperor Shengming can''t enter this array, and master zhitianming can''t let him in, so if you want to see people, you can only go out. Just opened the door of the house. Then he saw the emperor Shengming standing in the snow, next to him was Defu, holding an umbrella. Although the Holy Ghost emperor was taken good care of, it still looks a little embarrassed at the moment. Gu Chaoyan walked through the array coldly, and gave a salute not far from the holy hell Emperor: "emperor, the daughter of the people has talked with master zhitianming. My medication will not be a problem." The Holy Ghost emperor frowned, full of displeasure. As an emperor, he was waiting in the snow. What about Gu Chaoyan? But you can talk with master zhitianming. What is she?! But he can''t do anything for the time being, because his face still needs to use the medicine she developed. But in the heart of this stuffy, he how all some Shun not go down. There was no response for a long time. However, master zhitianming didn''t have such patience. After standing outside the room for a while, he saluted and was ready to enter the room. When the emperor saw it, he didn''t even have the qualification to go into the room to talk? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 The whole person was on fire again. What is Gu Chaoyan and why is she?! When Emperor Shengming was about to vent his anger, Gu Chaoyan took a look at him and said faintly: "emperor, if there''s nothing wrong, min Nu will go to make medicine. Although the rash on your face is not so uncomfortable with the ointment, it''s only a temporary measure after all. I''m afraid that the effect will become smaller and smaller after a long time. If the medicine is not developed quickly, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. " The fire that emperor Shengming was about to spray out was stuck in his throat, and he could only swallow it reluctantly. Even if he is angry again, he can''t make fun of his body after all. The rash on his face, after using the current ointment, is really not of great use. Even the rash has the meaning of spreading to his body, but there is no pain. It was because there was no pain that he ignored the rash on his face. Now Gu Chaoyan reminds me. He woke up in an instant. It''s very clear what to choose at this time. He is the emperor. What he wants to do is just the meaning of a sentence in the future. The Holy Ghost emperor repeatedly persuaded himself in his mind. After persuading, just a little better. He opened his mouth and said, "now you have to see a doctor for me. In this bad weather, it''s always inconvenient for people to go into and out of the palace. From today on, you will live in the palace. When the things on my face are ready, you will leave the palace. " "..." "if you live in Taiyuan hospital, you will live in Taiyuan hospital. Let Delphi arrange to take you there He said. I took a look at Delphi. Defoe has been with him for decades. Usually, he knows what he means with just one look. So this time, the Emperor just gave a look. If you are not happy with Gu Chaoyan, you can make her suffer at any time. He doesn''t have to do anything by himself. Now that Delphi has been arranged, he will be relieved here. Delphi received the will and nodded. Although he felt guilty for Gu Chaoyan, he had nothing to do. Who let this be the emperor''s meaning? He was always clear about the emperor''s temper, so he reminded Gu Chaoyan yesterday that what he could do had been done. It was the end of benevolence. The rest was up to her. De Fu motioned Gu Chaoyan to follow him. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The emperor Shengming was led back to Qianqing Palace by other eunuchs. His impulse to run for such a trip, almost no income, in addition to angry, even the mage''s room can not pass, his heart is still very boring. In the room, master zhitianming looked at the back of emperor Shengming, and then looked at the snowy weather outside. His eyes were melancholy. What to do now. He has no idea yet. Because he can''t do anything. He can only calculate when the border gate will appear. Looking at the direction of the imperial mausoleum, master zhitianming was a little distracted. He hoped that the gate of the border would appear earlier than anyone else. If it appeared, it would solve all these problems. He took out his divination, and planned to do another divination at this time. A quarter of an hour passed. Master zhitianming was shocked when he looked at the result in front of him! It turns out that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 There was no result at all. In the past, although we couldn''t figure out the gate of the border, at least there was something else. Now there is nothing, just like a pool of stagnant water. His divination seems to be completely out of order. Master zhitianming was a little scared. He always felt that it should not be like this. He picked up the scattered divination and continued to divine. Again, that''s still the case. He did not dare to count down. When master assigned the task to him, he once said what would happen after that. He just had to do it according to what master said. But now he seems to have encountered unprecedented obstacles, which he has no way to solve. There was an accident at the border gate. But it shouldn''t be. Now it''s snowing in June. The gate of the border should be opened at this time. Master zhitianming looks out of the window. For a moment, my mind was confused. - Houfu in Zhenbei. After Gu Chaoyan left that day, Zheng Chenyi in the north of the town recovered completely from the poison on his body. He only left the wound on his body when he was at the border. It didn''t matter much, but he was in a bad mood recently and rarely came out of his room. However. The old lady of Houfu in the north of the town is completely relieved. Chen Yi''s body has no problem, so there is nothing to worry about. Chen Yi doesn''t have anything else to do during this period. She just stays in the mansion. She just sees that Zhao''s preparation can also be made during this period. If Zhao can make use of this time, this year''s new year will be a happy year. After Zhao had it, the Zheng family continued the incense. Her heart can be completely stable. Chen Yi is the Marquis of Zhenbei. Now there is chaos, and he must be used in the future. After leaving, the title of Marquis of Zhenbei can still be continued in the hands of the Zheng family. In this life, she is worthy of waiting in the north of the old town and doing what she should do for the Zheng family. Old lady Hou of Zhenbei thought with emotion. I just want to visit Zheng Chenyi. She saw Zhao wandering in the hall. Frowning. I''m not happy. These days, Zhao doesn''t know what''s going on. Chen Yi is injured like this. He often doesn''t take care of him in the house. He''s still wandering around in the house. Before, she would endure, but always like this, she really felt a little uncomfortable. She loves Chen Yi! "Zhao!" She drank a sentence aloud: "you have time to drink tea, have no time to take care of Chen Yi?"? At the beginning we Chen Yi marry you, your Zhao family is not what can be worthy of Chen Yi''s family, we have low married, what''s the matter with you now? Enjoying the glory of Mrs. Hou in the north of the town, she is not willing to take care of Chen Yi? " "..." "if so, I would like to talk to you Zhao family and see what''s going on! Although the foundation of our Zhenbei Houfu is not stable now, it is Zhenbei Houfu in the end! " She is really angry. Zhao''s like this, don''t put their town north Hou Fu in the eye? That''s why she''s really angry. Zhao saw that old lady Hou of Zhenbei said so. I''m angry, too. Zhenbei Hou is indeed a marquis, but when Zhenbei Hou gets married, the aristocratic ladies are unwilling to marry, so they will find their Zhao family. Moreover, if they don''t go to the house to take care of them, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "It''s your good son who doesn''t want my wife Hou in the main room to stay in his room. He''s a nuisance!" At this moment, Zhao''s temper really came, and he yelled at the old lady in the north of the town. When she married to the north of the town, she admitted that her Zhao family was indeed a bit high, but she Zhao Yue was not unable to find a better home. Zhenbeihou is indeed a marquis, but zhenbeihou was assassinated by an assassin at the beginning, and almost lost his life at that time. Even if he was cured later, no one in the capital knew clearly that there was something wrong with zhenbeihou''s body? What''s more, what''s the foundation of Zhenbei Houfu? It''s just that I''ve just got a marquis, which sounds nice in name. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the good attitude of the old lady waiting in the north of the town, she also said good things to her and made it clear to her mother that she would be treated well in the house waiting in the north of the town. With such sincerity, the Zhao family thought about marrying the northern Marquis of the town. But married? Zhenbei Hou and she respect each other like a guest. If it''s just Zhenbei Hou''s temperament, then it''s all right. But Zhenbei Hou''s temperament is not so. She can see clearly these two days. Zhenbei Hou has someone in her heart, but she doesn''t have her in her eyes. What can I do? She is a woman. Since she is married, she can''t go back to her mother''s home for this reason, can she? She can only admit it. Just think you don''t know. She has been so humble, how about Zhenbei Hou? Does he appreciate it? He didn''t appreciate her at all. Seeing her as if he saw something disgusting, he asked the guard to drive her out. No need for her. She took it too. Now what about the old lady? What do you mean by these words. I can''t see their Zhao family clearly. Can''t I see her clearly? She can endure again and again, but now she has said that they are on the head of the Zhao family, but she can''t help it. They have never done anything to miss! "No way." The old lady in the north of the town directly denied: "what is Chen Yi''s temperament? As his mother, I know it very well. Chen Yi is gentle, filial, right and wrong, and responsible. You are his wife. How could he drive you out. You don''t misunderstand what, strange to Chen Yi''s head up The tone of old lady Hou in Zhenbei was firm. I don''t believe it at all. It''s not clear what her son is like when he is so old? But Zhao, who knows what kind of person she is and what kind of heart she has. Don''t be to look at Chen Yi now the body isn''t very good, then don''t want to wait on Chen Yi, if so, she doesn''t plan to good put dry rest. In the eyes of the old lady waiting in the north of the town, there was some ruthlessness. Zhenbei Houfu is not peaceful all the time. There are always people who want to bully Zhenbei Houfu just because she is a woman in charge of the family. Now Chenyi is seriously injured, and she is the only one to carry it. If Zhao''s family takes advantage of this time to be a bully in Zhenbei Houfu, she will not be polite. In the north of the town. Not so easy to bully, anyone can bully! Zhao looked at her, also some anger, had not been married, everything is good, now she is slowly feeling out, the old lady looked at a gentle and kind, in fact, suspicious and thoughtful person. She had nothing to fear. Directly said: "this matter, you go to your good son confrontation is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 She Zhao Yue was not born in a noble family in the capital, but although their Zhao family was small, there was no conspiracy in their backyard, so was her temperament. What she disliked most was the suspicion that she had done nothing wrong. Why can''t her son be wrong? She''s the one who''s wrong? Since the words say this, she also don''t want to twist what, say directly. The old lady of Zhenbei Hou looks at Zhao Yue discontentedly. The Zhao family is a small family. If they can marry to the Houfu in Zhenbei, it''s Gao Pan in Gao Pan. The Zhao family really doesn''t know good or bad. Now, she doesn''t say much. Come to Chen Yi''s front, make things clear. When the matter is clear, if Zhao is lying, then she won''t be polite. Chen Yi is so excellent, what kind of Madam hou would you like in the future? If Zhao''s family is not virtuous, it is enough to divorce Zhao. In front of her, she arranged her husband and talked back to her. Even after she had been married to the northern Marquis''s house for such a long time, there was no movement in her stomach until now. Just because of all these things, the Houfu in the north of the town wanted to give her up, which was very dignified. She has been guarding the northern waiting house of this town for so long by herself. She relies on her tolerance. Now, even if she was angry, she didn''t want to say anything directly. After a while, she settled all the accounts. Calm face: "you follow me." Finish. Go to Zheng Chenyi''s main courtyard. Zhao had nothing to fear, so he went with him. When Zheng Chenyi got the title, she directly asked Zheng Chenyi to move to the largest main courtyard in the north of the town, and she herself moved to the backyard. Zhenbeihou, I''m supposed to live here. When the old town was waiting in the north, they also lived here. In the yard, there is a pine tree, which is old but not big. Now it''s snowing in June, and the pine trees are covered with snow. It''s very cold in the yard. One reason is that the Houfu in the north of the town is not too affluent, and the other is that Chenyi likes quietness. However. She always thinks that when she has a chance, Chen Yi can still do the errand. After doing the errand, she can get some silver. When the waiting house in the north of the town should be luxurious, it should be luxurious. As she walked, the old lady thought about these things. When he got to the outside of the room, Lin Ji stopped her with some embarrassment, and said with awe and embarrassment, "old lady, the Marquis ordered that no one should go in and disturb him." Old lady Hou of Zhenbei gave Lin Ji a squint. There is some dissatisfaction. Chen Yi''s bodyguard is always him. He didn''t find anything wrong with the bodyguard before. Now she can be regarded as to discover, this bodyguard doesn''t have half cent of eyesight to see, this follows in Chen Yi''s side, sooner or later can offend a person because of him. Chen Yi let people not disturb, that most is others. Who is she. She is Chen Yi''s mother. Chen Yi is always filial. How can she not go in? A cold hum. The old lady directly pushed him away and went into the room. The room was warm and there was enough charcoal in it, which she was satisfied with. Zheng Chenyi leans on the bed at the moment, and he is a little absorbed in reading. "Zhao, come here." Her tone is serious with a trace of displeasure: "now I am here, Chen Yi is here, you are here, just now, you dare to say it again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 The tone was strong, full of anger. Just now she can endure, now Chen Yi is here, she is completely don''t want to endure, direct then roar a way. This Zhao family is too much. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes were originally on his book. He was a little displeased when he heard the footsteps coming in. When he heard the roar again, he frowned tightly and looked at it with disgust. It''s them again! It''s them again! One let people do not want to see, one saw let him angry! "Get out of here!" Zheng Chenyi took a deep breath and roared. The old lady a listen, then know Chen Yi, afraid is a listen then know Zhao Shi is bullied her, just can so angry, ignore to ask then let Zhao Shi roll. No matter what! Now Chen Yi''s body is not good, it''s not worth spending energy to deal with these things. When Chen Yi is better, let''s talk about how to punish her! "Get out of here, you hear me." The old lady said with direct schadenfreude. Between Zhao and her, Chen Yi is very clear that she will help her, this, she is very pleased, not wasted these years, she is good to Chen Yi, Chen Yi, or such filial piety. Zhao had been immune for a long time. He didn''t even want to pretend these two days. He had been like this all the time and left directly. Zheng Chenyi saw that only Zhao had left, and there were still people chirping in his ears. His anger was even worse: "I want you to get out, don''t you understand? I''ve already told you not to disturb anyone! " Then he took a look at Lin Ji. Although he was very dissatisfied with Lin Ji''s dereliction of duty, there was no one in his hand at the moment. He could only command Lin Ji to "drive people out." Finish saying, continue to pick up the book in hand, completely ignore. Lin Ji has no choice but to come and plan to take the old lady out first. Recently, the Marquis has always been so moody. He thought that the Marquis was filial and moody to others. He couldn''t do the same to the old lady. He just let the old lady in. Who knows. The Marquis''s attitude towards the old lady is the same. He dares to delay there and directly plans to take the old lady down quickly. It''s coming to pull people. The old lady covers her chest and looks at the people lying on the bed. Chen Yi is always mild. Now she is not well and angry. She can understand it. But how can Chen Yi treat her like this? She is Chen Yi''s mother. Chen Yi is the most filial person. "Chen Yi, how can you?" She couldn''t believe it. "Why can''t I?" Zheng Chenyi''s eyes are ferocious. He didn''t want to care about them at first, but today he''s trying to add a jam here, so he doesn''t want to care about them. He told no one to disturb him. She didn''t respect him at all, so she broke in without permission, even with Zhao. He hates Zhao''s true, but his mother, he also hates! Cold hum: "now you want to let Zhao go, didn''t you treat Zhao very well? When I was asked to marry, you praised the Zhao family and the Zhao family so much that I agreed. Now just how long time, Zhao this is not good? What do you think I am? " "..." "Zhao is not good, why do you want me to marry her?" "..." "what do you think I am? Can I decide my life so casually? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Zheng Chenyi opens his eyes and stares at the old lady in the north of the town, as if he sees the hatred of an enemy. If she didn''t say that Zhao''s is not good, he would not be so angry. He can say that Zhao is not good, but she is not qualified to say! She was the one who let him marry as the principal. She was the one she chose. Why can''t she say that! If not, why did you say those words to Chaoyan at the beginning? Chaoyan now treat him like this, no matter how to say, there must be her reason. Nothing clear, then go to say Chaoyan is not, his heart has been haunted, but can''t say anything, just because she is his mother. But... why? why is she her own mother, so she can ignore his wishes and decide his life casually. There was no expression on the old lady''s face because she was shocked. I didn''t respond for a long time. Is Chen Yi talking to her? What''s the matter with Chen Yi? Her Chen Yi has always been gentle and filial, how can it be like this today. She was a little worried and wanted to go forward to see if she had a high fever. She began to talk nonsense. Before he got close to Zheng Chenyi, he called out Lin Ji with disgust and resistance: "get rid of me! I''m tired of it. " "Chen Yi! Mother is also for you. It''s just that Zhao doesn''t take good care of you. Just now he dares to be cruel to his mother. After being married for such a long time, his stomach hasn''t moved at all. She''s not bullying us. What''s nobody in the north of town? If not, how can mother say she is not good? Mother is just a son like you. No matter what, it must be for your consideration. Now that you have inherited the title, you are no longer helpless. Even if the Zhao family is not good, what can you do? Mother can always find you something better! " The old lady of Zhenbei said directly. She never planned that Zhao would always be Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei. After all, Zhao''s lintel is not enough. Now there''s a reason. Zheng Chenyi sneered: "for my consideration?" "..." "I''m afraid you''re only thinking about grandchildren? When you have a grandson, what does it matter whether I live or die? As long as there are people in the Zheng family who can continue the incense. " "..." "over the years, have you really thought about it for me? I''m afraid you''re the only one to think about. " "..." "you don''t have to find another lady for me. I don''t want any of them. I just want to take care of Chaoyan! As long as you didn''t look up to her at the beginning, the person who made trouble for her everywhere! Zhao has no children. That''s normal. We''ve never had a bridal chamber before. How can Zhao''s stomach move? Zhao is what you like, not what I like. Since it''s not what I like, I don''t want it. As for the children, you can do it yourself. " Zheng Chenyi is full of complaints. He was resentful. He resented that he married a woman he didn''t like at all. He resented that his mother wanted to say those things to Chaoyan. He resented that his mother bound him with filial piety and made him have no choice. Otherwise. Today, how could he end up like this? Chaoyan completely ignored him, even if he was poisoned, she could do nothing, this is even his life does not care. He was distressed. The old lady waiting in the north of the town suddenly realized. For a long time. It''s Gu Chaoyan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 When she first met Gu Chaoyan, she felt that Gu Chaoyan was not a good girl. She looked at Gu Chaoyan coldly, but she felt that Gu Chaoyan was a utilitarian! Chen Yi is critically ill at that time, she a girl''s family specially ran to the palace to see Chen Yi, this action is really abnormal, normal girl there will do this thing? It''s not married yet. To be able to stay in the mansion is naturally to stay in the mansion, where she would like to come up. At that time, she didn''t care any more because she was engaged with King Huai. Until now. She didn''t doubt her any more. But. Now the situation is different. Although huaiwang is the Lord, according to the title, huaiwang is naturally more noble than Chenyi. But now what kind of situation huaiwang is, everyone in the capital knows. The emperor doesn''t like huaiwang at all, and the prince can''t tolerate huaiwang. Moreover, Queen Jiang died this year, and King Huai had to be filial for two years. It was also a big problem to marry her. Two years later, what''s huaiwang''s situation, and whether she will change her mind not to marry her, this is what she needs to consider. Even if huaiwang wants to repent, it''s just a matter of one sentence. After all, Gu Chaoyan now has no support from his mother''s family. Everyone can be bullied, let alone huaiwang. What''s more, too many things can happen in two years. So all the time and Chen Yi has no contact with her, will at this time again to Chen Yi here tease, intention to let Chen Yi marry her! If Chen Yi marries her, that can be this year direct can do good thing. Otherwise Chen Yi how can not want Zhao''s close, try not to want Zhao''s existence, hit is this idea! The old lady of Zhenbei Hou suddenly realized that she had some hatred for Gu Chaoyan in her eyes. She wasted this time trying to please Gu Chaoyan everywhere. I didn''t expect that she was still planning to come to the Houfu in the north of the town. Even the calculation of let Chen Yi even own main room madam all don''t want, even she this mother dare to direct scold! Go on like this again, Chen Yi will have an accident sooner or later! This fox! Fox spirit! No way. She can''t wait to die. She has to settle with Gu Chaoyan! Old lady Hou in the north of the town was in a mess, but she only thought about it very clearly. She stamped her feet and could not care about anything else: "I''ll go to find Gu Chaoyan!" Zheng Chenyi heard this sentence, eyes sharp stare at her. "Lin Ji, stop people." Zheng Chenyi''s voice was low, and his tone was full of disgust and discontent: "the old lady has been in a trance recently. In order to avoid her accident, don''t let her leave her yard. At present, there are many things in Beijing, the weather is not good, and the old lady is not suitable to walk around. Go ahead, arrange it. " Almost no feelings, and cold to finish this paragraph. He didn''t want to do this, but she tried to find Chaoyan''s trouble. He won''t let the previous things happen again. Since the northern Marquis''s residence is the northern Marquis''s residence, it''s up to him. With that, he sorted out his quilt. Instead of looking at old lady Hou in Zhenbei, he took the anecdote of the Holy Ghost in his hand carefully and cherished it very much. As he looked at it, he said in a low voice: "by the way, let Zhao in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Lin Ji has now suppressed the old lady of Zhenbei Hou. Before taking her down, he hesitates and wants to say something. After receiving Zheng Chenyi''s sharp eyes, Lin Ji sighs in his heart and can only give up. Forced to take the old lady of Zhenbei to go outside the house. Although he has been in Hou''s residence for many years, he is just a servant. In his residence, he should listen to the master. Now the Marquis''s mood is very unstable. What he said to the old lady is all old accounts. These things are in the heart of the marquis. At the beginning, the Marquis didn''t say anything more. He didn''t agree with it, but he was unwilling to suppress it in his heart. If you go to find Miss Chaoyan like the old lady, and deal with it like before, I''m afraid that the heart knot here will be deeper. It may be a good thing to let the old lady have a rest for a while. It''s still snowing outside. The old lady''s mouth has been scolding the fox spirit. When Lin came out and passed Zhao, who was waiting outside the door, he reminded him: "madam, the Marquis asked you to go in." With that, he nodded and continued to walk with the old lady. Zhao took a look at the old lady, just now there is hatred, also not so strong. The old lady looked at Zhao, as if she had caught the straw and said: "Zhao, you must persuade Chen Yi, you must persuade him! He can''t be stubborn! " Zhao took a look at the old lady, who was walking farther and farther away. Her eyes were a little confused. After the Marquis came back from the border, she could feel that everything had changed. She had no intention to change anything, but after today, she was afraid that there would be earth shaking changes in the north of the town. The old lady is the same as the Marquis, perhaps because the life of the marquis in the north of the town is not easy, and they are extreme in their bones. In the past, such extremes could be controlled, so they were harmonious on the surface. What did the Marquis go through at the border? He didn''t want to control himself any more, and he didn''t want to do superficial things. Now he is the real one. So. What kind of existence does she Zhao Yue have in Beihou mansion? She approached the residence, but never entered it. Looking at the old lady more and more distant figure. Zhao''s steps were slow and light as she walked into the room. Step by step, she went to the man who was reclining on the bed to read the book. She had seen the book several times. The Marquis cherished it very much. He kept it by himself and didn''t let anyone touch it. She had a straight temper and never thought deeply, and now she understood why the book was valued. Zhenbei Hou is much thinner. There are many bandaged wounds on the body. Because of the poisoning two days ago, his face became very pale, his eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t have a good rest. Because he was in a very bad mood, he looked very gloomy. If he guessed correctly about his poisoning, he should have taken the poison himself and then the antidote. Although there was no danger to his life, it also caused great harm to his health. What her mother said at the beginning was true. It''s better to find a small family to get married in the north of the town. It''s not only quiet, but also the Zhao family can support her. It''s too complicated. She was still young and didn''t think so much about it. Now... ZHENG Chenyi''s eyes moved back from the book and looked up at Zhao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Since he got married, Zhao''s family has been peaceful in the Houfu in the north of the town. He respects him like a guest. He has never made any trouble or missed anything. Some strong character, but there is a little bit similar to Chaoyan, but compared with Chaoyan, it is far worse. In the past, he thought that he could do it, just like this. He could live with a woman in respect. His mother could rest assured, and the waiting house in the north of the town also explained. But. This time at the border, he experienced real life and death. He didn''t want to cheat himself like this any more. After all, he has to sacrifice others. Zhao. It''s a person who''s been sacrificed. For the sake of her temperament, he is willing to give her a decent one. Zheng Chenyi''s mouth moved. He picked up the medicine bowl and drank a few mouthfuls. He was a little more comfortable. Although the poison he took two days ago was not to death, the side effects were still very serious, so he could only lie here these days, could do nothing, and even suffered a little. He could only keep drinking the medicine to feel better. Chaoyan has left him a bottle of medicine. He knows that the pill is much better than the medicine he drinks now, but he just can''t bear to use it. She pursed her mouth. He said calmly: "Heli or you are in Zhenbei. Zhenbei Houfu supports you, but you have no fame. Or if you have a better idea of your own, I''ll try my best to help you. " Say here. Zhenbei Hou looked up at Zhao''s, his hand because of concentration tightly hold: "I Zheng Chenyi sorry you, but now, there is no better way." "..." "to blame, we can only blame the old lady who first saw you. She asked me to marry you. I am also the victim." Zheng Chenyi said this with a sincere face. That''s what he thinks until now. Without his mother, this would not have been the case. Zhao was thinking seriously. Hearing this, he could not help frowning and shaking his head slightly. Zhenbei Hou, she was wrong at the beginning! Old lady Hou of Zhenbei was wrong, but if he had not agreed to the marriage himself, he would not have got married. If he doesn''t want to and insists on opposing, how can he get married? Now he feels aggrieved. Everything is the old lady''s fault. Did he ever think that he didn''t have half of the responsibility to do so? All of a sudden, she felt that her marriage was ridiculous. "I choose and leave." Zhao didn''t even think about it, so he said it directly. She was supported by the northern waiting house, but she had no way to stay in the northern waiting house. "Since it''s Heli, I believe you can handle everything well. Goodbye!" Finish. Zhao left in a huff. After he left, she went back to the Zhao family. But before going back to Zhao''s house, she has another thing to do. She wants to see clearly and ask clearly. What''s the matter with all this? What''s Gu Chaoyan''s role in this matter. When she came out of the house, she took her maid all the way out of the house. The Butler prepared the carriage. Zhao went to the carriage and said, "go to Xinglin house and find Gu Chaoyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 When the groom heard this, he thought that there was something wrong with the Marquis''s health, and rushed to Xinglin house. But Zhao''s servant girl was worried: "madam, do we really want to find that Gu Chaoyan? Hou Ye is there... "go." Zhao''s firm response. The servant girl didn''t talk any more. It''s snowing outside, so it''s hard to walk. The groom has been as fast as possible, but it''s still slow. Fortunately, the north of the town is not far from Xinglin. At the beginning, Xiujie was able to find the location of Xinglin mansion as a mansion, which was really wonderful. The location of Xinglin mansion was very quiet, but at the same time it was in the center of the capital, which was extremely rare. Except that Xinglin mansion was a little small, other major mansions could hardly be compared. To the Xinglin house, the servant girl knocked on the door, and the people inside quickly opened the door. It''s Xiujie who opens the door. See Zhao, Zhao for him is a very raw face, so Xiujie between also Leng Leng: "this lady to whom?" "Gu Chaoyan." Zhao is outspoken. "I don''t know when I''ll be back when I''m in the palace. If I have something to do with my wife, I''m afraid I''ll come back in a few days. If there is something really important, you can tell your subordinates, and they can ask the Lord to help your wife Xiujie said politely. In front of this lady, although she looks a little bad, Xiujie is very sensitive and delicate in distinguishing people. That''s why I say these words. In the palace. I''ll be out in a few days. Zhao seems to understand something, and some do not understand. But when it comes to the palace, it''s better not to interfere with small families like the Zhao family. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll come back in a few days." Xiujie practices the ceremony, and then he closes the door of Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan is now in the palace, lying on the bed in broad daylight, and only half of the medicine he was going to get. Jian Yi worried and covered everything she could cover: "Miss, isn''t it cold?" Gu Chaoyan blinked his eyes and said with a smart face: "Jianyi, I''m not cold, but I have to pretend to be very cold. After a while, if someone comes from the Qianqing palace, they will say it''s too cold here. I can''t resist your eldest lady. I''m sick and can''t get medicine. I''ll get some sleep first The sword immediately understood. Just now, the young lady suddenly said that she was uncomfortable. She worried about her and quickly brought people into the room first. Unexpectedly, the young lady did it on purpose. As for why. She doesn''t have to think about it. The people in the imperial hospital, obviously on purpose, didn''t even have a charcoal basin in the room. They just gave them cold food. These doctors may have a estrangement from the eldest lady, but they don''t do these things openly in the palace. Obviously. It''s the one on the head. No wonder manager De Fu reminded them again and again that it was such a thing. At this moment, the sword fully understood and knew what to do. He was about to go to the kitchenette for some hot things when he met Defu outside. Defu was worried at the moment and asked, "have you finished your medicine? The emperor''s ointment seems to have been used for a long time. If your eldest lady''s medicine is ready, we will send it quickly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Although the emperor has a rash on his face, he has been using the ointment given by Gu Chaoyan for the past two days, but it doesn''t matter. Because it doesn''t matter, both the emperor and he are completely relaxed, waiting for Gu Chaoyan''s new ointment to be ready, then they can use it directly. He knew that the ointment had suddenly lost its effect. The emperor was in a temper in Qianqing palace. Everything he shouldn''t have smashed was smashed, and the little Eunuch in his hand had a hard time. That''s why he came to ask about the ointment in such a hurry. Gu Chaoyan has been in the palace for some time, and the ointment should be almost done. Delphi still believes that. Compared with De Fu''s anxiety, Jian Yi is more calm. Looking at De Fu, he said softly: "manager De Fu, Miss ointment hasn''t been made yet." "...... " at noon, the food sent by the palace people was cold and uncomfortable, and the eldest lady lay down after eating it. There was no charcoal basin or anything in the room, not even heavy bedding. Originally, the first lady was just uncomfortable. Now the maid looks sick. There''s really no way. I''m not going to go to the kitchen to get some hot water. Let the eldest lady drink it. Maybe it will be a little better. " "...... " I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do with this ointment for one or two days. Our eldest lady can''t get up. There''s something I can do. " Sword one face helpless expression: "at least the Emperor invited our young lady into the palace, even if it is because of abnormal weather, really not ready, also can''t have nothing." Sick? Can''t get up? Didn''t you do the ointment at all? Defoe''s anxious face had calmed down, and the corners of his mouth were puffing. Since Gu Chaoyan''s servant girl said she didn''t have it, she certainly didn''t. He did not doubt the truth of these words, because Gu Chaoyan was such a perverse person. And now it dawned on him. No wonder when he was in Xinglin mansion, he once again reminded Gu Chaoyan and her servant girl that they didn''t take things seriously. It turned out that they didn''t take things seriously, but when they came here, they knew these things and had already figured out the countermeasures. And deal with him the same time, Gu Chao Yan even completely did not scruple the emperor''s identity, directly deal with up. It seems that the emperor, instead of punishing others, will suffer. De Fu sighed in his heart. After thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind, he began to arrange for the little eunuch to follow him. He angrily said, "what are you still doing, don''t you hear me? Go to prepare a hot meal for miss Chaoyan, a charcoal basin and hot water! If there is a good or bad thing, can you afford it? " These little eunuchs are also human spirits. When they heard this, they immediately ran away and went to do it. After arranging these things, there was a kind of flattering smile on De Fu''s face: "Miss Jianyi, can you give me some more ointment? Otherwise, we can''t explain it to the emperor. " Sword shrugged, can''t give answer: "maidservant go in and ask our eldest lady." Defoe nodded. Wait outside. Soon, the sword came out. Looking at De Fu, he was still calm: "manager De Fu, our eldest lady said that there was only one bottle of ointment, there was no extra." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 There is no redundancy. This is... Defoe''s face is not good-looking. He thinks things are really bad. He explored his head and tried to look inside. As soon as the sword blocked it, it was the girl''s boudoir. Even if he was a eunuch, he had to avoid it. Defoe sighed. Knowing that there is no way to turn this matter around, the emperor can only accept it first. He turned and planned to leave. Just stepped back, Delphi seemed to suddenly think of something, slightly lowered his head, seriously said: "girl Jianyi, we have a few words here, please tell your miss." "..." "it''s a good thing and a bad thing for miss Chaoyan to be tough, but for the present situation of miss Chaoyan, it''s not a good thing to do so in front of the emperor. This world, after all, belongs to the emperor. Wukenai, when is better, if one day, no longer helpless? Has miss Chaoyan ever thought about how to deal with herself? " Finish. Defoe nodded and turned away without waiting for a response. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. His umbrella didn''t hold up and he didn''t wear cold clothes outside. Sword looked at him a few eyes, then turned back to the house. Gu Chaoyan didn''t fall asleep, but lay on the bed, bored in every way. "Miss, do you hear me?" Jian Yi inquired. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The voice of Defoe''s words outside was not small. There was no one else here. Although he told Jian to tell him, he knew that he could hear it in the room, so he told her in person. These words, from the perspective of De Fu, are really for her good. It''s not easy for De Fu to say these words. It''s true because the events of that day led her here. But. She looked at Chao Yan. She didn''t give up when she met anything. She gave up in front of the emperor of the underworld. She was afraid that there would be no residue left in the end. In that case. Then she can always let the Holy Ghost do nothing! After talking with Jian for a while, the eunuchs arranged by De Fu just now prepared things to come to her room one after another, and Gu Chaoyan directly lay down to have a rest. I don''t plan to make medicine these days. Qianqing palace. Defu went back in a flurry, and there were still a lot of snowflakes on his body. He went in breathlessly before he could take them off. Emperor Shengming had just lost his temper. Now he was drinking tea with anger. Seeing Defu, he asked angrily, "where''s the medicine?" "Emperor, it seems that miss Chaoyan is too cold and ill to get up at the moment, so the medicine is not ready." "The slave didn''t dare to delay, so he arranged for someone to prepare hot meals and charcoal pots for her. Everything else can be delayed. The emperor, you can''t delay things here. " "What The Holy Ghost emperor looked at De Fu in disbelief. ill? She really has a lot of things and is not afraid. But I just want to give her some color to see. I didn''t expect that she really dared to be so slack. I haven''t met such a bold person in this palace. Emperor Shengming was angry and angry. He couldn''t do anything. Wait for the rash on his face, wait for the rash, he won''t let her go easily! Saint Hades chest is full of anger, breathing one after another. Defu was about to pour tea when the general of the imperial army who was arranged by master zhitianming came in a hurry: "emperor, something''s wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 At this moment, the anger in his heart disappeared. He looked directly at the general of the imperial army. He was arranged in the yard of zhitianming mage. If anything happened, it must be something happened to zhitianming mage. There are two kinds of things in master zhitianming: good and bad. Now, what happened all of a sudden? Tiktok ''s mind suddenly confused, and the voice was slightly quivering with excitement. "What happened to the wizard?" "Emperor, I don''t know. Master zhitianming asked me to inform you, but didn''t say what it was." The general of the imperial army was calm and said the specific things. They, the imperial guards, don''t know what they know between the master of destiny and the emperor at all. What they know is very simple, that is, to protect the master of destiny, so what is what. If they don''t think much, they will not be so excited as the emperor of Hades. Emperor Shengming no longer questioned him. He got up directly. Ignoring the pain on his face, he threw his sleeve and hurried out of Qianqing palace. Defoe quickly followed. The wind and snow outside suddenly become very big, the wind is howling, people have not gone out, they feel the cold wind blowing in the face of some tingling feeling. Tak Fu just came from the imperial hospital. When he came back, there were only a few small snowflakes outside. It was only a cup of tea when he went into the Qianqing palace until now. Unexpectedly, the weather changed suddenly, and the cold wind made people feel a little flustered. Flurried arrangement, the eunuchs take the cold things, then hurry to catch up with the emperor''s steps. There, the emperor of the holy hell was all over the master who knew the destiny. He didn''t feel the bad weather at all. Fortunately, the distance is not far, and it will be here soon. In a hurry, he went to master zhitianming''s room. When he saw it, he quickly reminded him: "emperor, be careful with the array." As soon as the words came to an end, the Holy Ghost emperor had already entered the array, but this time it was different from walking around in the array before. This array seemed to disappear completely. The emperor could go directly through the array to the house. At this moment, the emperor had already entered the house. Defoe was no longer in a daze and followed. It seems that something has happened. The array has disappeared overnight. The sky outside is still very strange, and De Fu''s heart is full of worries. "Master, what''s the matter?" He came in and asked. Master zhitianming didn''t look back at him or even salute him. He just stood by the window all the time. The window was opened directly and the cold air came in directly, so the room was very cool. Some of his old hands pointed out to the window: "emperor, look." The emperor of the holy hell walked over and looked out of the window pointed by master zhitianming. It was snowing heavily outside. Besides, it''s the same as usual. Emperor Shengming was completely puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "look at the location of the imperial mausoleum." The voice of master zhitianming was a little misty, with some excitement in it. Emperor Shengming looked at the location of the imperial mausoleum. This is a good look. The emperor opened his mouth, full of surprise, more of a surprise: "that''s... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 His eyes went through the snow outside and directly fell on the mausoleum. The mausoleum mountain was not covered by snow. The trees were still green and surrounded by white clouds. On the top of the mausoleum, there was a white border gate. Before the successive emperors ascended the throne, the emperor would continue the secret left by the former Emperor. From the former Emperor, Emperor Shengming also learned a lot about fengnv at the gate of the border. He knew very well that the one on the top of the mausoleum was the gate of the border. The border gate exudes unprecedented aura. The appearance of the gate of the border means that the gate of the border can be opened. Zhitianming mage will be so excited to find him, for I''m afraid it''s about the gate of the border. His eyes fell on master zhitianming. Zhitianming was different from the excitement of emperor Shengming. He looked at the gate of jiejie with more emotion. Over the years, he has been carrying the mission and secret left by his master to the present, and now she is finally about to complete his mission. This was expected. But. Right now, he is more at a loss. The gate of the border appears. Just wait for the Phoenix girl to open the gate of the border. But what about that gate? What is the meaning of his existence? Where should he go? The vision of master zhitianming is lax. "Master!" The Holy Ghost emperor some excited shout a way. Master zhitianming then came back to his senses. Looking at the extremely excited emperor Shengming, who had no authority at all, he calmly said: "emperor, the gate of the border has appeared, which means that the time has come. Only fengnv can open that door. Just arrange fengnv. There is nothing left for me. " Phoenix girl! Yes, only Phoenix girl. Emperor Shengming tried his best to calm down when he was excited. Then he regained some dignity. Looking at Defu, he said, "you can let people pass the good news quickly. No matter what happens at the border, it''s the first thing to let the prince and the princess come back. The gate of the border appears. The Phoenix girl must come back! The kingdom of the Holy Ghost needs a phoenix Delphi nodded. He didn''t dare to delay and went on to do it. The emperor was standing by the window, his face full of excitement. Today, his heart, which has been sinking for a long time, seems to be beating all of a sudden. As if back to the day when he ascended the throne, he stood at the highest and most noble position, and looked at his ministers with arrogance at all living beings. The feeling of holding the river and mountain in his hand. And now. Not only the land of the holy underworld will belong to him, but also the whole world will belong to him in the future. How can he not be excited! Master zhitianming took a look at emperor Shengming. At this time, he didn''t seem to want to say anything to the emperor. Gu Chaoyan''s face appeared in his mind. He felt that he had to say something to Gu Chaoyan in order to calm down. "Emperor, I''ll go to miss Chaoyan and bring you the ointment." Said master zhitianming. Emperor Shengming didn''t pay much attention at all. He nodded directly: "you go." Now the gate of the border has appeared, and fengnv is also his person. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. Naturally, he can relax his vigilance to zhitianming mage. Knowing the destiny, he went to the imperial hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 There was a little eunuch leading the way in front of him, but he didn''t mess in the palace. It was snowy. When zhitianming Master arrived at the imperial hospital, he was covered with snow. The accompanying eunuch didn''t dare to wait any longer. He quickly patted the snow off for him. Zhitianming master didn''t have such patience, so he hurried inside. Gu Chaoyan had already got up now, and did not pretend to be ill on the bed. There is a shadow gate in the palace. Just now, she received the meaning of the shadow gate. She said that something happened to the master zhitianming. The emperor Shengming went in a hurry. She guessed whether it was the border gate or not. When she went out to the imperial mausoleum, it was the border gate. When the gate of the border appears, what it represents is that not only the kingdom of Hades, but also the whole continent will have earth shaking changes. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but for now, it can only be so. Gu Chaoyan took the teacup in his hand. Since she said that she was ill and couldn''t make ointment, she had everything she wanted in the room. Not only did she prepare a lot of charcoal pots in the room, but also the charcoal inside was made of the best apple wood. Besides being warm, there was no other flavor in the room. Knowing the destiny came in, Gu Chaoyan was drinking tea leisurely. Slightly looking up at master zhitianming, he was still a little surprised that the gate of the border appeared in the imperial mausoleum. He should be entangled by the Holy Ghost emperor at this moment. After all, the appearance of the gate of the border is not a small matter, not only about the Holy Ghost Kingdom, but also about the whole continent. It''s incredible that he should appear in front of himself now. However. Even if it is inconceivable, Gu Chaoyan is calm on the surface. "The gate of the border has appeared." Zhitianming came over, sat down and said, "what do you think?" Gu Chaoyan put down the cup in his hand. Looking at master zhitianming with clear eyes: "I don''t know. The appearance of the gate of the border is probably to ask fengnv what she thinks. Only fengnv can open the gate of the border, can''t she?" Master zhitianming smiles. He understood why he would come to see Gu Chaoyan in such a hurry. "Do you really think Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl?" Master zhitianming picked up a teacup beside him and sipped his tea when he spoke. He doesn''t think so. As long as the gate of the border has not been opened, then who is fengnv has not been completely determined. As for who fengnv was, he didn''t care so much. What he really cared about was what would happen when the border gate was opened, and whether he could bear the consequences after the border gate was opened. Master zhitianming''s heart is still empty. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly, did not directly respond to master zhitianming''s words, but looked ahead and said: "the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty was very successful in capturing Jiayuguan, Fengxian and Ningxian of the holy underworld. The reason is not that the forces of the Northern Qi Dynasty exceeded the holy underworld too much in recent years, but because the Northern Qi Dynasty had the spirit beasts that did not know where they came from, and the attack power of these spirit beasts was very strong Obviously, it''s above human beings. " "..." "when things go wrong, there must be demons. I''m not sure whether these anomalies are related to the border gate, but.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 "But since these are things that are about to happen, we can only choose to let things go rather than try to stop them, which may not make things better." Gu Chaoyan looked at master zhitianming and said seriously. The events of the Northern Qi Dynasty alone were enough to make the Three Kingdoms in a mess. Therefore, the gate of the border must be opened. She can be sure of that. The reason why master zhitianming came to her at this time is that from his actions and expression, it seems that master zhitianming has some uncertain meaning about the border gate. That''s why she said it directly. Master zhitianming nodded. He understood Gu Chaoyan''s meaning. Get up straight. "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan stopped him, took a small white porcelain vase and handed it to zhitianming: "this is the ointment that needs to be used for the wound on the face of emperor Shengming. Use it for the time being, and the rest depends on the situation. I''ll develop the ointment." Zhitianming brought the medicine bottle directly. This is the reason why he came here, but his negligence has been forgotten. Take the medicine bottle well and know the destiny and go back. Gu Chaoyan sighed slightly. - Xinzhou City. Gu Ruxue is sitting in the room. The servant girl beside her is rubbing her shoulders. It''s very warm in the room. Almost all the charcoal pots that can be used in Xinzhou City are put in her room. There are plenty of snacks on the table. Even so, Gu Ruxue''s face is still ugly. When he came to Xinzhou City, the prince was full of confidence and said that he wanted to take back a city. All the credit was due to her Phoenix girl. As a result, when she entered Gongning county two days ago, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost was almost defeated, and her Phoenix girl''s face couldn''t hold. She even heard a lot of private comments that she was not as good as Gu Chaoyan. Although all those people were dealt with by military law, she still couldn''t calm down. She can tolerate a lot of things, but she can''t compare with Gu Chaoyan, which she can''t tolerate at all! I''m still angry. The prince''s meaning is to find a way to let Gu Chaoyan come to Xinzhou City alone, and let her deal with it as she wants! Originally, she was in a slightly better mood. But it''s been a few days?! No one has come yet! It really pissed her off. The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. I slapped the servant girl who kneaded her shoulder with my backhand: "so what does gravity do?" The servant girl was suddenly beaten, her face was wronged and her eyes were red: "princess, I don''t have it..." Gu Ruxue frowned and gave her a palm directly: "is this palace wronging you?" "Maidservant dare not, Crown Princess atones!" The servant girl quickly knelt down. Just now she would talk back. It was because she was really wronged that she would be so impulsive. She was not served by the crown princess at first, because she came to the border, so she was arranged to come. After waiting for the crown princess, she found that the crown princess was unreasonable at all. She did not do anything wrong. As long as she was in a bad mood, it was their servants'' fault. They scolded and beat her. Just now, she did not exert herself. The Crown Princess insisted that she exert herself. But she can''t talk back. Gu Ruxue is full of anger. She gets up and kicks her foot directly. She dares to talk back in front of her. She really doesn''t pay attention to her. It''s not fatal. Just as Zhou huailing came in from the outside in a hurry, she saw Gu Ruxue kicking her maidservant and directly opened Gu Ruxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Gu Ruxue was already a little depressed, but he was suddenly pulled by Zhou huailing, and immediately he was full of anger. He glared at Zhou huailing: "prince, what do you mean? This servant girl is so important to you that we can''t punish her? " Originally also want to spare this servant girl, now Gu Ruxue even want to directly want her life, really fox son, also don''t know when she didn''t notice, then hook the prince to go. Now Gu Ruxue dares to make such a noise. She knew very well how important her identity was, so she had nothing to fear. Between a servant girl and her, she believed that the prince was very clear about which was more important. When Zhou huailing heard Gu Ruxue''s angry words, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. Such as snow such performance, that is concerned about him, will be so suspicious, as long as care about him. Children''s things, efforts for so long, until now there has been no movement, if the snow can be happy now, is the best thing, if the snow is not happy now, then if you care about him, it is also a great good thing. What''s more. He just got the good news. Under such circumstances, he has nothing to be angry about. With a smile, he held Gu Ruxue in his arms and said gently, "Ruxue, where do you want to go? How could the prince have anything to do with such a humble servant girl? " "..." "news has come from the capital, and the border gate of the imperial mausoleum has already appeared. Father Huang asked us to hurry back to the capital. Now the palace is preparing for a grand ceremony. When you arrive, the gate of the border will be opened. " "..." "such as snow, when the barrier door is opened, you and I will no longer be under people!" Zhou huailing domineering Lingtian said, mild voice is excited and excited. He has been waiting for such a long time, planning for such a long time, for such a day. Two days ago, there was an accident when I wanted to take back Ning County, but now, it doesn''t matter any more. The most important thing now is to open the border! There still can take care of this low servant girl. Zhou huailing''s words fall. Junyi has already gone outside, and a low voice rings out: "prince, you are ready. Let''s hurry back." Zhou huailing nodded. "Don''t bother to pack up. Let''s go straight back to the capital without any delay!" Zhou huailing said to Gu Ruxue. When Yu Guang saw the servant girl who just angered Gu Ruxue, he said carelessly: "if you don''t like the servant girl, you don''t have to take it back to Beijing. There are so many soldiers in Xinzhou City. It''s not easy to keep the city, so he rewarded the servant girl to them and let them all enjoy it." With that, he didn''t even take a look at the servant girl. He took Gu Ruxue and left. Gu Ruxue was still a little stunned. She didn''t react from the joy she just had. Now she completely reacted. She still had extra thoughts to manage a maid. Her face was ecstatic after she was shocked. This day. Finally! Her mind seemed to have imagined the glory she would receive in the future! That''s what she wanted when she was a kid. And more! After going back, she wants to look good! Zhou huailing''s men and horses almost used the fastest time to rush directly from Xinzhou City to the capital city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Xinzhou is on the border of the kingdom of Saint nether world, almost in the most nearby city. Zhou huailing''s men and horses rushed to the capital in five days. After arriving at the capital, he went around the prince''s residence and went to the palace without stopping. Zhou huailing can''t wait to know what''s going on in the capital. He wants to open the border as soon as possible to prove Gu Ruxue''s identity. Enter through the vermilion gate and go straight to Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming is reading in Qianqing palace. In the past few days, he has arranged everything, waiting for the prince and princess to come back, the ceremony can start, and the gate of the border can also be opened. "Father Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue saluted. "Get up." At the moment, the emperor had no spare energy to care about these rituals, so he directly asked them to get up. Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue sat down below. "You should have known that the border gate in the imperial mausoleum has already appeared. Naturally, it is also because of the border gate that you are urgently called back. Only fengnv can open the border gate." Said here, the eyes of the emperor of the holy hell fell on Gu Ruxue, full of confidence, said: "princess, you have worked hard all the way. I''ll stay in the palace for a while and let people wait for me to take a bath. Tomorrow, all the civil and military officials will meet you in the imperial mausoleum. " "..." "your father and mother have been in the palace two days ago. Taking care of one''s family is also a great contribution to the kingdom of Hades. When the gate of the border is opened, I will give you a good reward. " "...... " and the prince, take good care of fengnv! " The Holy Ghost emperor reminds of say, the vision is also full of hope. "Yes, father!" Zhou huailing''s heroic response. Hades nodded. It''s very tiring for them to go down and have a rest first and rush back from Xinzhou City incessantly. It can''t affect tomorrow. Looking at Zhou huailing''s back. Emperor Shengming was very satisfied. The prince was a dutiful man. He listened to him when he was young. He would go to the palace to discuss everything with him or princess Jing. Even now, when the prince comes back from the frontier, he comes directly into the palace. Lao Ba has never been able to do this. He knows at a glance whether he is intentional or not. He is the descendant of the Jiang family and is just as arrogant as the Jiang family! Princess Jing, Prince and Yao family are all good friends. It''s he who can''t give Princess Jing the position of Queen. But when the gate of the border is opened and Yao''s family is there, he can give her some benefits without stint. It''s just that he and Gu''s family are rewarded together. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Thinking about this, the emperor felt that it was appropriate. The next day. After several days of strong wind, the sky suddenly became better. Although it was still snowing outside, the sun was rising not far away, which made people feel comfortable. Civil and military officials were waiting in the imperial mausoleum early. It includes Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan. Next to them are king Yan and King Yu. Fengnv''s entry into the world is the most grand event for the kingdom of the Holy Ghost in recent years. That''s why Yuwang, who is far away from the south of the Yangtze River, came back. And yanwang, who has never been out of the palace, also let them come out. Those who can be near the Lord are those who care for their families. Taking care of one''s family is almost the shortest time, from a small family that no one cares about to a mansion that can be above the aristocratic family. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, Gu snorted coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 In the eyes is disdain and disdain, Lin''s daughter should also be qualified to stand together with them, is really heinous, a merchant''s daughter? If it''s really like her biological mother, she knows that relying on men to make herself noble, in essence, nothing. Where like her daughter, such as snow, and now is not only the crown princess, but also the scenery incomparable Phoenix. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan was engaged to the king of Huai, but now, even if she was engaged to the king of Huai, what? Huaiwang has been unable to protect himself. Can he still keep this bitch? Had it not been for Ruxue, who wanted Gu Chaoyan to see how she became a phoenix girl, she would have done it. Gu''s eyes are like a poisoned scorpion, which has been falling on Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan, who had been standing quietly beside him, also felt the strong look. He turned his head carelessly and saw Gu''s eyes. His face was still calm. The Gu family and Gu Ruxue hate her, she is very clear. Gu Shi hates Lin Shi, who is Gu zhenkang''s wife at the beginning. Gu Ruxue is not reconciled to her. Gu Chaoyan takes up the position of her own and wants to deal with her. Until now, they have no way, hate teeth itching is normal. However. Even if they hate her again, they still can''t help it. Gu Chaoyan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. There are too many people who have nothing to do with her in the past and this life. Take back the casual eyes, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the border gate not far away. The border gate is said to be a door, but in fact, what they can see is some looming in the fog. Next to the border gate is a lotus pond. There is a white ball in the lotus pond. Now the ball is emitting aura. If she guessed correctly, how to determine who Phoenix girl is depends on this ball. Gu Chaoyan looks and thinks seriously. Next to Gu''s was going to bear it, see Gu Chaoyan so don''t care about her attitude, now the anger between the eyebrows is even more. Her daughter is Feng nu. She is now the wife of Gu Fu. No matter who is in the capital, she is polite to her. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t pay attention to her! Just now. She thought at least Gu Chaoyan would be afraid. She ignored herself! "Gu Chaoyan, what qualifications do you have to stand here and wait for the Phoenix girl to come? You, who have been expelled from your family, have not married King Huai yet. You are very cheeky. " Gu Shi didn''t hold back, directly to Gu Chaoyan, then asked. Gu''s voice is not small. Other aristocratic families around him have heard it. They all hold their breath as if they didn''t hear it at all. It''s not easy to offend Gu''s family now. Today when Feng Nu enters the world, if the crown princess is really Feng Nu, then no one dares to offend Gu''s family in the capital. Naturally, they can avoid it. However, it''s not aimed at them anyway. It''s good for them to watch the opera here. The holy underworld is really busy recently. Gu Chaoyan heard Gu''s voice, his eyes moved back from the ball with aura, and looked at Gu: "I''ve made an appointment with King Huai. Although I haven''t been there, I''m also the future Princess Huai. Standing here, there''s nothing to blame." "Huaiwang, tell me if that''s what you mean!" Gu Yunhe yelled directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Gu Yunhe didn''t intend to speak, but when he saw Gu Chaoyan''s high - spirited appearance, he was very unhappy and stood up directly. The Yellow Crane Tower is what he always wanted. He tried his best, but there was no way to take it. This matter alone was enough for him to hate Gu Chaoyan. What''s more, he hated Gu Chaoyan. Without the support of his family, his mother''s family was only a merchant, but he got a good marriage when he was still in Gu''s family. Does she really think that with this marriage, she can live in the capital without fear? It''s so naive. Huaiwang is a man, he is also a man, he knows how huaiwang will choose. So will be full of confidence directly turned to the king asked. What is their status of caring for their families now and what will be their status in the future can be seen by people with a clear eye. When I came to the imperial mausoleum today, these so-called civil and military officials were all like grandchildren in front of him. I don''t have to think much about it. I know what kind of existence Gu''s family will be in the capital in the future. In the past, Gu family and Huai Wang were hostile, so Huai Wang could only stand on Gu Chaoyan''s side. But. Now he Gu Yunhe gives King Huai such a step, he comes down, he Gu Yunhe in the capital will also give him face, let him live freely. With such a good chance and a dispensable woman, Gu Yunhe believes that the Royal born huaiwang knows how to choose. He would like to see that Gu Chaoyan is so confident now, and what will Huai Wang''s attitude look like in a moment, just for all the civil and military officials here to see. After a while, my sister will know and be happy. Gu Yunhe looked at Zhou Huaijin confidently and raised his eyebrows: "the king of Huai has to speak well. Now in the special period of Shengming Kingdom, sometimes a word can decide a lot of things. I believe that the king of Huai can understand which is more important." Words fall, mouth is full of confidence smile, a face relaxed waiting for Zhou Huaijin''s reply. Zhou Huaijin was born tall, which was also extremely tall among men. Among these princes, only king Huai was like the Jiang family of the Queen''s mother''s family, while the other princes were like emperor Shengming, gentle. Although Gu Yunhe was not bad at birth, he was also a scholar. Now in front of Zhou Huaijin, because of his short stature, he was much less powerful. Zhou Huaijin in Gu Chaoyan''s side, has the momentum to protect her under the wings, looking at Gu Yunhe, a face does not care, said: "Chaoyan is the king''s princess, and now in the imperial mausoleum, he is naturally qualified to stand beside the king." "..." "Mr. Gu, the family of Gu is really hot nowadays. But... "When she said that, Zhou Huaijin looked at these people in a daze, and said coldly," but the royal family is the royal family after all, and the ministers are the ministers after all. Taking care of the family, even if there is a princess, it''s just a royal relative. " "..." "or do you think you can be above the royal family? If so, I can''t deal with it. I can only tell my father to deal with it. " Zhou Huaijin carelessly said, did not give Gu Yunhe a little face, just like looking at the mole ant general looking at him. "You Gu Yunhe points to Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 His face was unbelievable, with a twisted smile. How dare King Huai speak in front of Gu Yunhe? How dare a prince, whose mother is dead and who is out of favor, say so on such an occasion? That''s OK! All right! When I came to the imperial mausoleum just now, even King Yan and King Yu knew that they were bowing in front of him. Now he didn''t want to give face. It''s really OK. Gu Yunhe got angry and went straight ahead. Gu quickly grabbed him. He shook his head at Gu Yunhe, indicating that he should not be impulsive at the moment. The gate of the border appeared. During this period of time, the emperor almost asked the Ministry of rites to hold the ceremony in the most grand way, just to let fengnv enter the world. At this moment, all the civil and military officials and aristocratic families are waiting in the imperial mausoleum. It can be said that it is the most important day for Ruxue. At this time, no matter what, the family can''t delay Ruxue. The most important thing is the ceremony for Ruxue. Just now, she just wanted to give Gu Chaoyan a little more power. She didn''t intend to make any noise. Cloud crane is suffering a little loss now. But you don''t have to worry too much. Huaiwang, Gu Chaoyan, or that slut, Gu wants to settle accounts. It''s just the difference between today and tomorrow. They can''t escape. That''s why she''s holding people. Gu Yunhe, angry and helpless, could only stare at his mother angrily. Gu had no choice. Gu zhenkang couldn''t see it any more. He wasn''t as bold as Gu Yunhe, but he also said in a strange way: "this kind of woman who is expelled from the family and whose mother is immoral, if you want to protect huaiwang, just protect her. Don''t regret it in the future. She has nothing to do with taking care of our family any more. In the future, Wang huaiwang will not want to take care of her relatives. " When Gu heard this, his face was elated again. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, I was very satisfied. Lin, after all, she is not as good as herself. Zhou Huaijin narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu zhenkang. There was a hint of killing in her eyes. But soon, Zhou Huaijin put away her mood and looked at Gu zhenkang coldly: "Mr. Gu, don''t regret in the future." With that, he reached out to protect Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t even want to take care of his family. A moment''s time. Suddenly, there began to be some noise on the mausoleum. Zhou Huaijin looked not far away. It was Emperor Shengming and the crown prince. The Crown Princess knew that the master of destiny was coming. They came to rely on the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s canonization. All civil and military officials knelt down to salute. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan can only kneel first. Rely on slowly come, come, then came in front of them, at the gate of the border. The emperor of the holy hell looked at these people with a smile: "let''s get down, Aiqing." "..." "today, it''s a happy day for the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Fengnv is the princess of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, and she''s even more happy." "..." "recently, the war broke out in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, and the border was not peaceful. We can imagine what kind of war the people fell into next. However, with fengnv''s entry into the world and good fortune, everything will get better! " The emperor said excitedly. And Gu Ruxue beside him, holding his head high, looked at Gu Chaoyan standing below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Gu Chaoyan, a bitch, can give her some color on the day she becomes the crown princess. But she didn''t. She was waiting. She didn''t want to kill Gu Chaoyan so early. At least she would wait until she was really beautiful. When Gu Chaoyan saw these things with her own eyes, her heart would be really reconciled. Didn''t she insist from childhood that she was the first lady to take care of her family? In this case, then she wants her to really understand, she Gu Ruxue was not really out, so what? She is a phoenix girl, just above her. Right now. She stood by the emperor''s side, and Gu Chaoyan was the one who had to kneel down to her. It''s like this. Can Gu Chaoyan really feel better? Gu Ruxue looks at Gu Chaoyan with a disdainful smile. Gu Chaoyan is very calm, now and just the same attitude, calm standing there. The emperor of the underworld has finished speaking. Now master zhitianming is standing here. Master zhitianming changed his clothes today, and his face is very serious. He looks at the civil and military officials below. His voice was a little empty: "fengnv is the only one who can open the gate of the border." "..." "in a country, the existence of Phoenix is auspicious." "..." "only the real Phoenix girl can protect the safety of the mainland." "...... " today, the gate of the border has appeared. " "..." "what we should do is to open the gate of the border." "..." "war is on the rise and there is no time to delay." "..." "I have Lingshui in my hand. Fengnv uses Lingshui to clean her hands before opening the border gate." Master zhitianming looked at Gu Ruxue and said. Gu Ruxue didn''t have any extra thoughts to look at Gu Chaoyan now. She came over and looked at the clear water in the white jade basin. She stretched out her hand. Her hand was very thin and beautiful, but her fingernails were painted with cardamom red nails, which were very bright. Master zhitianming frowned subconsciously when he saw the nails. It''s not that he dislikes it. It''s that fengnv has something like this in her hand. He really can''t accept it. But bear with it. After all, Feng Nu was born in Gu''s family. He didn''t know who she was, so he had to try. Master zhitianming moved his eyes and didn''t look at Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue now has a clean hand and goes to the lotus pond. Zhou huailing followed him all the time. Although fengnu was not him, he was more excited than anyone else. Although fengnu was not him, she was his woman. Standing beside the snow, his heart is full of pride. How many eyes are staring at him. Naturally, these eyes are full of envy. What fengnu has will be what he has in the future. There is no doubt about this. The spirit ball in the lotus pond is still shining outside. It looks very cold, but when they come near, they feel that the surrounding of the spirit ball is very warm. Master zhitianming put away the spirit water in his hand. He and everyone''s eyes are the same, looking at Gu Ruxue not far away. At this moment, when Gu Ruxue''s hand is on the spirit ball, the gate of the border may be opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 What they all witnessed was the opening of the ancient border gate. The vision of master zhitianming followed. Shengming emperor is nervous and excited, maintain the emperor''s etiquette at the same time, swallow saliva. The mood of other civil and military officials is extremely complicated. And looking after their families, everyone''s faces are full of smiles. They just wait for the gate of the border to open, and they start to get a reward for looking after their families and become the first people in the capital! Go to this spirit ball in front of Gu Ruxue''s mood is also nervous and nervous. She''s sure. She''s Phoenix girl. She is the daughter of the family, she is also the best daughter of the family. Her mother came from the official family, and she was the principal of the family. Only she is qualified to be a phoenix girl. What''s more. She and hairpin ceremony that day, a hundred birds fly toward, give her blessing. Only Phoenix girl has such auspicious omen, doesn''t it? She is the Phoenix girl. She will be able to open the gate of the border. Although Gu Ruxue was worried, she was also excited. He stretched out his hand and slowly put it on the spirit ball. Gently put it on the orb. All eyes were not on her, but on the gate of the border. Fengnv''s hand has been put up. The gate of the border should be opened. A quarter of an hour later, two quarters of an hour later, the boundary of the door of the silk did not move. Everyone''s face is surprised and don''t understand. Emperor Shengming was even more surprised, including Zhou huailing. He was flustered. What''s the matter?! Gu''s face was full of tension, and other civil and military officials were still complicated. Only master zhitianming''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan. Gu Ruxue is not a phoenix girl, so is Gu Chaoyan? She is also the daughter of the family, if she, it is in line with his heart want Phoenix female appearance. Although whether from the perspective of astronomical phenomena or other reasons, Gu Ruxue is undoubtedly. A hundred birds fly in the sky, only Phoenix girl can do it. Before this moment, knowing the destiny also tends to be Gu Ruxue''s, but now he suddenly feels firmly that it is Gu Chaoyan. However. At this moment, everyone''s eyes and mind are in Gu Ruxue''s place, and naturally they don''t notice the eyes of zhitianming looking at Gu Chaoyan. At the same time, he quickly withdrew his eyes. "Master, what''s the matter? Why can''t I open the border? Is there a mistake there? " Emperor Shengming''s tone and expression were a little flustered. He had already put all his heart on the gate of the border. If he couldn''t open it, he really didn''t know how to change it. Knowing destiny is about to speak. Gu Ruxue at that end didn''t give him time to speak at all. He said anxiously: "emperor, the reason why we can''t open the gate of the border is that we put the wrong hand in our palace. Since the right hand can''t be opened, try the left hand." Gu Ruxue''s words came out. Everyone was relieved and agreed with him. The Holy Ghost emperor also felt that it was so, and deeply breathed: "it may be so." Zhou huailing has no patience, directly to Gu Ruxue''s left hand to press up: "hurry to try, today''s border gate must be opened." Put your left hand on the orb. Another quarter of an hour. There is still no movement at the border gate. Gu Ruxue''s face is extremely ugly. The same is true of emperor Shengming and his family members. They don''t know what to do. Zhou huailing''s face was even more complicated. However, Junyi, beside Zhou huailing, was still calm and steady, and said, "the key reason why the crown princess could let a hundred birds fly in the sky at the beginning is...". this is the reason why the crown princess can let a hundred birds fly in the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 "It''s because of the hand injury that the Phoenix girl''s blood flowed out, and those hundred birds, most of all, just came by smelling the smell. And then the hairpin ceremony, it should be Jun Yi calmly analyzed: "so if you want to open the gate of the border, I''m afraid that the hand of the Phoenix girl is useless. The blood of the Phoenix girl is the key." Although he saw the result just now, his heart was also flustered, but his flustered didn''t last long, so he calmed down. He has always been very strict. Now that he had decided that the princess was a Phoenix, there was a reason. The reason is the previous signs. He linked all the signs together and thought that the key factor was fengnv''s blood. Zhou huailing also seemed to think of something, and suddenly realized: "yes, you are right. The first time I saw a hundred birds flying, it was because Ruxue cut his hand carelessly. If you want to open the gate of the border, you need Feng''s blood. " He looked at Jun Yi, very satisfied. Now everyone is flustered, a flustered, completely no one thought of these, also Jun Yi so steady. When the matter is settled, he must give you a reward. Zhou huailing motioned the bodyguard to get the dagger. The bodyguard quickly prepared to come. Zhou huailing picked up the dagger and took Gu Ruxue''s hand directly. Without blinking his eyes, he cut it directly. Finger out of blood, he pressed again, let blood out more, quickly drop in the spirit ball above. Seeing that there was blood on the spirit ball, he let go of Gu Ruxue''s hand directly, staring at the gate of the border, waiting for the gate to open. Gu Ruxue can''t feel the pain at the moment, and her mind is all over the border gate. Now she has no other idea, that is, to open the border gate. As long as the gate of the border is opened, everything will be easy to say. After three or four failures, Gu Ruxue was really worried. She was really afraid that it would not be her. If it wasn''t for her, she could hardly imagine what she would lose. Although she is already the crown princess, the prince also loves her deeply. But to be a queen in the future is totally different from being a phoenix girl and a queen! There are so many queens, but there is only one phoenix girl. What she wants to be is the only one! Gu Ruxue''s breathing is a little up and down. Another quarter of an hour passed. There is still no movement at the border gate. Originally already confident full of Jun Yi, now the face all showed a trace of surprised expression. Unexpectedly. Can''t open it yet?! What''s going on? Without waiting for others to ask, Jun Yi asked anxiously: "master zhitianming, what''s the matter? Why can''t the border be opened? Is it useless for Phoenix girl? " Jun Yi asked, almost everyone''s mind. So it is. The emperor of the holy hell didn''t have any extra thought to care about the identity of Jun Yi. He went beyond them to ask. Instead, he looked at the master zhitianming and wanted to get an answer. Master zhitianming has seen the farce just now. It''s quiet now. Although before all sorts of signs, Gu Ruxue is the Phoenix girl, but there is always something wrong. Now that she can''t open the border. So the reason is simple. She is not a phoenix girl. The master zhitianming''s mouth moved: "if I remember correctly..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "There are three daughters in Gu''s family. At the beginning, I figured out that the Phoenix girl was in Gu''s family, but there was no way to figure out which lady she was. If the crown princess can''t open the gate of the border, maybe the Phoenix girl is not the crown princess, but the other miss of the family. If you want to know the answer, let Miss Gu have a try. " Master zhitianming said frankly. Of course, he can''t say who it is, because after Gu Ruxue''s case, everyone is possible. For him, the only one who can open the border is Feng nu. As for Feng Nu, everyone is the same, but he hopes it''s Gu Chaoyan. The words of master zhitianming changed everyone''s mind. Before that, they almost completely decided that it was Gu Ruxue, so when they asked what to do, they were thinking about what to do to let Gu Ruxue open the border. But now. Master zhitianming reminds us that they need to find the real Phoenix girl. "No way! This palace is the real Phoenix girl Gu Ruxue''s sharp voice rang out. Because of master zhitianming''s words, she was in a panic. Now she was completely out of control. She had no way to accept that she was not a Phoenix. "Before all sorts of signs indicated that this palace is the real Phoenix female!" Gu Ruxue insisted. Zhou huailing looks at Gu Ruxue now. He is impatient and bored. He has been calculating for so long. If not, all the things he did before are in vain. He is really angry. But now that he has not come to a complete conclusion, he can not turn over so quickly. With anger, he explained: "if snow, don''t worry. Master zhitianming is just a suggestion. Let''s try again. Anyway, you are the crown princess. What are you worried about? " Having said that, he took a look at Junyi and motioned for Junyi to arrange a person to subdue Gu Ruxue. Now the most important thing is to open the gate of the border. Everything else is secondary. Gu Ruxue is here, it''s just a traffic jam. We''re done with this. Gu zhenkang stood out anxiously. If snow has no way to open the gate of the border, he is also very surprised, but he is not so excited, because the Phoenix daughter is the daughter of the family, no matter who it is, it is his daughter, no matter how the family is won. That''s why he''s not in a hurry. And take advantage of this short time to think about it, and sure to say: "emperor, if it is not such as snow, it may be Weichen''s daughter Xiuying." "...... " it''s just that... I came to the imperial mausoleum today and didn''t go out with Xiuying. " Gu zhenkang reminds of say. Gu Xiuying? Hades thought about it. Maybe it''s Gu Xiuying. "Find Gu Xiuying." The emperor said anxiously. "Emperor, it''s not urgent. Tomorrow is OK. In the final analysis, the gate of the border is a place for gathering aura. It must not be rash. Today, the crown princess has made a scene here. Even if she wants to try again, she must be ready tomorrow. Come again. " Master zhitianming reminds me. Gu zhenkang nodded. "Yes, we should prepare for it. Xiuying was born by her aunt. If she comes here, she must dress up and prepare well. We can''t be rash." Gu zhenkang agreed. Now everyone is relieved. Taking advantage of this stall, Zhou huailing inquired: "Mr. Gu, the third miss of Gu''s family, isn''t she married yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Gu zhenkang heard the prince''s words, immediately changed to understand what it means, quickly shook his head: "never married." Speaking of it, the situation is as bad as snow. Before his meaning, Xiuying also and hairpin, Fang Zheng is aunt born, find a rich family, can receive some benefits, then married her. If the snow has been blocked, say again and so on, see if there is a better effect. Xiuying''s marriage was delayed. As soon as there''s a delay, it''s now. Fortunately, there is no marriage. If Xiuying is a phoenix girl, isn''t it cheap? Now the prince asked, and he answered directly. He also planned to see if there were better arrangements in the future. Zhou huailing was relieved. Never married. No matter whether it''s snow or Xiuying, who is fengnv? If he marries her in the future, it won''t get in the way. He''s the prince, the Phoenix. Who won''t he marry? The current situation is not so bad. Zhou huailing is relieved now. Next to Jun Yi, he was even more relieved. Gu Ruxue is really not suitable for her mother. The third lady may be better than her. This is a good thing. He is following the prince here. There must be no mistake. It''s just a pity today. "In that case, it''s all over today." Master zhitianming said. Emperor Shengming arranged a few words for the civil and military officials. They were all scattered in good order. Although it''s a bit like farce today, they all know very well that since the meaning of the mage is that the Phoenix girl is looking after her family, in fact, the result remains the same. Anyway, in the future, she will be the only one to look after her family, so they all have to please her. It''s just a matter of who the Phoenix girl is. No matter who they are, there is almost no need to think about them, because they must belong to the prince. How can they compete with him? The civil and military officials are not in a bad mood. It''s time to go. The Ministry of rites is going to take care of the family. Gu zhenkang didn''t have much emotion either. He was surrounded by several ministers and his face was full of smiles. Gu Shi and Gu Yunhe were the only two. Their faces were ugly. There are three young ladies in the Gu family, but only Ruxue is Gu''s own child, and only Gu Ruxue is Gu Yunhe''s sister. If it is like snow, everyone is happy. But if it is Gu Xiuying. Gu Xiuying and their big room but don''t deal with, and Gu Xiuying own mother is still alive, is three aunt. After Ruxue became the crown princess, their big room and the third room were completely torn. During this period, they focused on the third room everywhere. Gu Xiuying that kind of person must be hate in the heart, if she is a Phoenix. Gu''s family is still Gu''s family, but I''m afraid she and Yun He will not have the current scenery, and they have to deal with Gu Xiuying. At the beginning. She was wrong. She should look for, let her mother''s family married Gu Xiuying, today also not so many things. At the beginning, she was afraid of being wronged by her mother''s family, so she let it go. I didn''t expect that there were so many things now. Gu''s face was really ugly. Gu Yunhe was also a little flustered. If Gu Xiuying really is, he will choose Gu Yunxuan to work for her in the future, then he is finished here. Even if his sister wants to protect him again, his sister''s crown princess can''t match the identity of fengnv! "Mother, what can I do about this? It''s a big deal. " Gu Yunhe asked with worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Although Gu''s heart is also extremely worried, but compared with Gu Yunhe, his heart is still calm. At present, they want to know what to do if Gu Xiuying is a phoenix girl. This is the worst plan. Even if Gu Xiuying is a phoenix girl, she has a way to deal with Sanfang. She can still do this. But. In her heart. She still doesn''t believe that Gu Xiuying is. Gu Xiuying is better than Gu Chaoyan, but after all, she was born to her aunt. Her mother has no identity. Such a person, and her such as snow grab Phoenix girl? That''s funny. "Do you really think Gu Xiuying is Gu Shi sneered: "your sister and Ji Li are the people who are flying white birds. What''s Gu Xiuying and Ji Li about?" "..." "today, something must have gone wrong, but I believe it must be your sister''s. If you want to see Gu Xiuying, let them have a look. " "..." "so, Yunhe, what are you worried about?" Gu said easily. Gu Yunhe nodded. He felt that it was. This Gu Xiuying has no reason. It was just now that he was worried that he would say such a thing. "Mother, let''s go back first, and we''ll see it later." Gu Yunhe said: "in addition to my sister''s place, do you want to say anything?" "No, your sister seems to have been taken down by the emperor. It''s not suitable for us to meet now." Gu said with a sigh. If the disposition of snow is anxious, today''s affair she will certainly make, wish nothing good. Phoenix girl must be her. I hope she can figure it out. Gu''s family and Gu Yunhe go under the imperial mausoleum together. Zhou huailing and Junyi go together. Gu Ruxue has already arranged for her, and she has been escorted. There is nothing wrong with her. At present, they should consider what to do if the Phoenix girl is Gu Xiuying. "Prince, we don''t have to go back to the mansion in a moment. Let''s go to the house. Just now, master Tianming announced that Gu Xiuying might be a phoenix girl, but Gu Xiuying was not married. Maybe someone is staring at us. We can''t make any mistakes here. Any mistake will have a great impact on us. " Jun Yi reminds of say. Although Gu family must understand the truth of this. But Junyi likes things that are safe, and doesn''t like to relax at the critical moment. Because of today''s performance of Junyi, Zhou huailing still believes in Junyi''s words. Since he thinks so, it just takes a little time. If you go to Gu''s house, just go there. He nodded: "I''ll go down from the imperial mausoleum for a while and go directly to Gu Fu." Jun Yi nodded. Go ahead and start arranging these chores. Therefore, the family attendants went to the mansion in front of them and Zhou huailing in back. Gu was a little happy at first, but when he saw that Ruxue didn''t follow him, his face was a little ugly now. "Father in law, the third miss is there. The prince wants to see the third miss." Zhou huailing said directly to the point, and even directly ignored the next Gu. Gu''s face was ugly. When the prince goes to see Gu Xiuying, doesn''t he hit her in the face? I''m afraid the third aunt is going to bully her! "Prince, I''ll take you to the third room directly." Gu zhenkang was very enthusiastic and said directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 In his opinion, fengnv is in charge of the family. It doesn''t matter who she is. Anyway, she is his daughter of Gu zhenkang. In any case, what he wants to keep is the current status and situation of the family. There is also, as soon as possible to let Phoenix girl open the border of the door, this matter is even if the dust settled, otherwise his heart has been hanging, for fear of something wrong, if there is a mistake, that care for the family in the capital is really embarrassed. At this moment, I try my best to please the prince, not to mention Xiuying. Even if the prince takes a fancy to Gu Fu, no matter which lady he wants, he will marry directly. In a word, family care must maintain its present status. Gu zhenkang was also a little worried. He took Zhou huailing directly to Sanfang''s yard. Before that, he didn''t inform Sanfang of anything. They suddenly went to the courtyard of the third room, and the third aunt in the courtyard was stunned. Sanfang has been out of favor for a long time. Even the master has hardly come to Sanfang. Today, the sun is coming out in the West. How did the master come here? The third aunt hasn''t had time to react, and the figure of the prince behind also gradually came over. The third aunt just came out to take some snacks for Xiuying in the small kitchen. Seeing such a scene, she thought that she had read something wrong and rubbed her eyes with her hands. He found that it was not his own illusion, and looked at the servant girl behind him: "is the master coming?" "Aunt, it''s the master." The maid''s tone is also with excitement and excitement of the answer. Sanfang''s life is really too hard during this period. No matter the master or the servant, they have no good life. Now if the master comes, he may be able to change the situation. Can the servant girl not be excited. Only when the master''s life is good, can they have a good life. After confirmation, the third aunt was overjoyed and knelt down to salute: "I''ve seen the master, the prince, the prince is thousands of years old." "Get up." Zhou huailing''s voice is gentle. In the past, when he saw this kind of aunt in the backyard, he didn''t even want to take a look at it. His humble identity polluted people''s eyes. But today. He knew very well that his aunt''s daughter might be a phoenix girl. If she was a phoenix girl, she would be of great use to him in the future. Then he could no longer be so contemptuous of others. After all, there were changes in it. Therefore, such a moderate attitude has been given. Although Gu zhenkang is not a smart man, he can see people''s eyes more or less during his time in the capital. The prince has such an attitude. How can he still be cold here? Without saying a word, he personally approached the third aunt, held out her hand, helped her up, and said, "it''s really cold these days. You''re not staying in the room. What are you going to do? If it''s cold, it''s not good. " Third aunt Zheng Zheng, obviously has not responded. She has been in this house for several decades. The master is still so gentle to her for the first time. What happened suddenly? The third aunt was very confused. "I''ll pay attention." Third aunt some guilty should a. In fact, the room with three rooms is as cold as the outside. What''s warm there. "What about Xiuying?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Gu zhenkang looked into the room and asked. Although he cares about the three aunts, it doesn''t matter how they are. It just depends on Xiuying''s face. Asked Xiuying, three aunt whole person is not so tight. "In the house, it''s not lunch. I don''t have much to eat. Now I''m hungry, so I''m going to go to the small kitchen to order some snacks for her." The third aunt said. It''s really hard for Sanfang to live. I''m afraid that his wife has ordered him to live there. That''s why the cold food comes from the kitchen. How can this food be imported in such weather. There is really no way, can only spend a little silver, in the kitchen to buy something hot to eat. She would go in person, and she was really worried about these servants. They didn''t have much money, so she had to save it. In case the servants had to eat inside and outside, she would lose a lot. However. These words, three aunt can''t dare to say what now. No one knows what happened. Why did the master and the prince treat her so well all of a sudden. She is also very cautious now. She is afraid of doing something wrong, but she will get even more terrible revenge at that time. During this period, the third room of them fully realized how terrible the lady is. The third aunt took Gu zhenkang in. Gu zhenkang respectfully let Zhou huailing in, while the other servants were waiting outside. The three room room room was small, unlike other places in Gu''s house, which could accommodate so many people. Walking in, Zhou huailing frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why is the room so cold that there is no charcoal basin in it? " He was in the mausoleum very early. Although there was no snow in the mausoleum, it was not a warm place. Coming down from the imperial mausoleum, I came directly to Gu''s house. It''s cold and tired all the way. I''m planning to have a good rest and do some business by the way. Who knows to come in, this room is colder than outside. The gap in this heart is too big, Zhou huailing there can endure, direct then roar a way. Gu zhenkang doesn''t know what''s going on. Gu''s house is not a poor family. How can it have every charcoal pot in the house. He turned his head and directly glared at Gu. Without looking, it must be Gu''s handwriting. After staring, he quickly put away his eyes and looked at Chen Fu:; "what are you doing? Go and prepare the charcoal basin and hot tea. Although the third aunt is an aunt, she is also a master. Where is the master''s room like this?" He didn''t dare to say what the prince meant. He said that the third aunt was worthy of it. At the same time, he was in charge of it. The third aunt was flattered. She had never thought that so many things would happen suddenly before she went out of the house. At this moment also dare not delay, hastily said: "I body to call Xiuying, this period of time three room room room is too cold, Xiuying body is not good, this is not some cold, still lying." Gu zhenkang nodded. Third aunt then hastened to go. Go into the room, Gu Xiuying still black face: "snacks get to?" She really can''t stand such a day. She is cold and hungry. It''s not that her aunt has no ability to make her suffer so much, so she doesn''t have a good face towards her third aunt. "Xiuying, get up and make up. The prince is here. We''re afraid we''re going to turn over." Gu Xiuying opens her mouth wide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Gu Xiuying there is still a little cold feeling, directly opened the quilt and got up, regardless of other things, hurriedly to turn his clothes, third aunt is also beside to help. I put on my clothes and used the rouge powder by the way. Third aunt don''t trust the servant girl to come, she herself come to help to make up. She is very clear that whether Sanfang can turn over depends on today, so everything should be careful. While dressing up, he said: "just now your father and the prince have a very good tone towards my mother. As soon as I came in, the prince asked your father to make charcoal pots for our house. So Xiuying, you don''t have to worry so much. Niang thinks today''s affairs can be settled. Our hard days are finally coming to an end! " Gu Xiuying looks impatient. If it had not been for the third aunt''s dressing, she would have lost her temper. What''s the use of an aunt who knows how to hold her back? After dressing up, Gu Xiuying goes out in a hurry. Although she wants to look good, she can''t keep him waiting for someone as valuable as the prince. Especially, Gu Xiuying''s identity is just like this now. Gu Xiuying is very clear about her priorities. "Xiuying has met the prince and her father." After Gu Xiuying came out, she immediately saluted. Gu Zhen Kang is about to speak. Zhou huailing stops him directly. He gets up in person and walks to Gu Xiuying. He reaches out his hand and holds Gu Xiuying up slightly: "miss three, you don''t need to be polite. Get up and sit down." "...... " just now your aunt said you were hungry? At this moment, the prince asked the kitchen to prepare some food for you. You can see if you are satisfied. When you finish eating, the prince will tell you something. " Zhou huailing almost gently said, it seems that Gu Xiuying is like a favorite imperial concubine in his mansion. Gu Xiuying is completely flattered. She had just been in the room, and it was clear that something good might have happened to her. But she didn''t think that it would be such a good thing. Is the prince so gentle to her? Before, when the prince and Gu Ruxue came back, they seemed to treat Gu Ruxue like this. Then she... GU Xiuying did not dare to think down for a moment. "Prince, what do you have to say to Xiuying directly? How can Xiuying make you wait?" Gu Xiuying strengthened her courage and said. Zhou huailing light smile. The impression of Gu Xiuying is excellent. Ruxue is a perverse person. He often doesn''t even pay attention to the prince. Because of her identity as a phoenix girl, he has been enduring it, but he feels bad in the end. But this third lady has some self-knowledge. I know who''s bigger. He is very satisfied with this. Take Gu Ruxue to sit down beside him. Then he said, "today, Ruxue is doing a test in front of the gate of the border. She has no way to open the gate of the border. The meaning of master zhitianming is that Ruxue may not be fengnv. If Ruxue isn''t, then it''s the other miss in Gu''s house, and you are the only miss in Gu''s house. So tomorrow, you may want to get rid of miss three and go to the imperial mausoleum with Prince ben to see if you are the Phoenix girl who joined the world. " "..." "if so, in the future, the third lady will have to take care of it." What? Gu Xiuying''s eyes widened. Could she be a phoenix girl? Is Gu Ruxue?? It''s... here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Gu Xiuying''s heart is ecstatic, even some in her mind can''t imagine how much benefit this thing can bring her. Isn''t it because she still has the identity of a phoenix girl that the eldest lady and Gu Ruxue can be as high as they are now? If Gu Ruxue is not a phoenix girl and Gu Xiuying is, she can step on Gu Ruxue''s head every minute in the future! This time. She knows how much she has suffered. It was because she knew how much she had suffered that she was not reconciled. If she were a phoenix girl, she would return every bit of it. no Not only to return, but also to revenge them fiercely! Revenge on those two vicious women! Gu Xiuying has forgotten her identity because of her sudden ecstasy. Zhou huailing didn''t mind. With a warm smile on her face, she looked at Gu Xiuying and said, "miss three, although she is not sure yet, she will try. You don''t have to worry or be afraid. The prince of Japan will accompany you in person. Tomorrow morning, the people from the etiquette department will come and dress you up. " "..." "now, there are meals on the table. You can have some meals first, and then have a good rest. Your aunt said you were not well? The crown prince has arranged for the imperial doctor to come later. I''ll show you. I''ll prescribe some tonics. It shouldn''t be a big problem. " Zhou huailing said thoughtfully. Gu Xiuying nodded and said, "thank you, Prince." She''s not stupid. Until now. She has seen it. It seems that if she is a phoenix girl, she has plans to marry her. Anyway. As long as the prince has such a plan, she will agree. Without him, the prince is the most respected one besides the emperor. She will surely ascend the throne in the future. Of course, she will choose such a noble man! As for Gu Ruxue, she will think about how to arrange her in the future. Gu Xiuying nodded slightly. Now you''re welcome. I''m going to eat. Zhou huailing looked at Gu Xiuying with warm eyes. Seeing that she was already eating, she turned her eyes and looked at Gu zhenkang. She arranged: "Mr. Gu, let''s prepare a room for the prince. Today, we will not be so busy. We will live in Gu''s house. Tomorrow morning, the prince will take the third lady to the imperial mausoleum." "Yes Gu zhenkang dares to delay there and asks someone to inform Chen Fu of the arrangement. Gu Fu is busy. Almost all the people are busy in the third room, while the rest are busy in the prince''s room. Gu''s face was extremely ugly. When did even three rooms become so important. Tomorrow, it''s better to let Sanfang fight in the face, otherwise... GU clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and went straight away. The prince accompanied Gu Xiuying almost all the time. The third aunt''s face was full of smiles and did not disturb her at all. - the next day. The day just dawned, Gu Fu began to become noisy. The people from the Ministry of rites had already arrived early and went to Gu Xiuying to wait on her. It took almost all night for the ceremony department to make a suit of clothes. Put it on Gu Xiuying. Everyone is ready to go to the imperial mausoleum. Zhou huailing had been waiting outside Gu Xiuying''s house for a long time. As soon as Gu Xiuying went out, she saw the prince standing there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 A happy heart, a smile on his face. For the prince so meticulous, her heart is happy, as if overnight, some things suddenly changed. Just yesterday, she was still living in the torture of the eldest lady. Today, the prince is waiting for her outside. Gu Xiuying pinches herself. All this is not fake. A smile immediately appears on her face. Gu Xiuying went to the prince with a smile on her face. Third aunt in the back, always feel some worry about what, uneasy called a: "Xiuying." She wants to charge embroider Ying a few words, before have what matter, embroider Ying all want to discuss with her, after discussing, just go to do. Today Xiuying hasn''t discussed with her. She''s a little worried. She still wants to say something. I yelled. Gu Xiuying then impatiently turned round to stare three aunt one eye. Nothing can help her. It''s just a mess! Gu Xiuying is full of Qi. Straight back, as did not hear three aunt''s call. Back to the smiling face just now, he went to the Prince: "prince, it''s hard for you." "Miss three, it''s not in the way." Zhou huailing smiles and goes out with Gu Xiuying. To the outside, on the carriage, Zhou huailing is still meticulous care, personally will Gu Xiuying on his carriage. Originally, Gu''s house had prepared Gu Xiuying''s carriage. Junyi knew it and asked Gu''s house to withdraw it. The prince''s carriage was big enough to take two people. At present, Gu Xiuying is not sure the identity of the Phoenix girl, so the crown prince here can not directly state his position. But when it comes to the carriage, it''s like announcing that he wants the third lady who is in charge of the family. With this as the premise, these aristocratic families and everyone in the capital dare not have other thoughts. Of course. Gu Xiuying is completely not clear about these things, now only feel happy. The carriage went to the mausoleum. Early, civil and military officials have arrived at the imperial mausoleum, waiting for the prince and the third miss of Gu family. To the mausoleum. Zhou huailing got out of the carriage first, reached out and helped Gu Xiuying down in person. Then let Gu Xiuying directly stand beside him, walk by the civil and military officials, and walk towards the border. Gu Xiuying''s mood is excited and she really feels the coming of all this. Zhou huailing takes care of her and takes her to the gate of jiejie. Emperor Shengming and master zhitianming are standing at the gate of the border. Gu Xiuying hastily salutes. The emperor of the underworld directly exempted her from the ceremony. "Miss Gu, you don''t have to be polite today. There will be plenty of opportunities to be polite in the future." Said the emperor. "Yes, Emperor." Gu Xiuying''s voice trembled slightly because of excitement. Zhou huailing didn''t have much patience. He looked at master zhitianming directly. Master zhitianming nodded, indicating that he could open the gate of the border. Zhou huailing can''t wait to pull Gu Xiuying to the lotus pond in front of the gate of jiejie. Looking at the ball that still braves the aura, and then looking at Gu Xiuying, the expression on her face is a little dignified. It took so long to prepare. Now is the time to really know the result. He didn''t know what the result would be. He just hoped that the gate of the border would be opened as soon as possible. "Miss three, you put your hand on the spirit ball, if you are a phoenix girl..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "The gate of the border will open." When Zhou huailing spoke, he was also a little nervous. Gu Xiuying looks at the spirit ball in front of her eyes and the gate of the border. Her heart is more nervous. Her life, it seems to be in this moment, earth shaking changes. Now she only wants to be a real Phoenix. Today, although she didn''t see Gu Ruxue''s disgusting face, she could see Gu Chaoyan in her spare time. Her heart was full of ups and downs. It was a violent emotional collision. She stretched out her hand, slowly to the spirit of the ball and go, move past the hand is still slightly trembling. Without so much patience, Zhou huailing grabbed her hand and put it there. Little by little, the gate of the border has not been opened. There wasn''t even any reaction. Everyone''s face changes differently. "Prince, try the blood." Jun Yi whispered a warning. Zhou huailing nodded, "yes, yes, try the blood." He directly took out his own dagger, pulled Gu Xiuying''s hand, cut it, blood came out, put a drop on the spirit ball, and then looked at the gate of the border. There is still no movement at the border gate. This time, not only Zhou huailing''s face is a little ugly, but also Junyi''s face is extremely ugly. Isn''t it the third lady of the family? So what? Who would it be? "Master zhitianming, what''s the matter?" Jun Yi excitedly asks, what Phoenix girl''s affair affects is also the destiny of the future prince. If not, then he doesn''t know how to support the prince in the future. What he wants to do is the imperial division, which can not have any influence. This time, he was completely calm. Zhou huailing is also a face of doubt: "if snow is not, miss three is not, then no one will be a phoenix girl.". Is there something wrong with the border gate? " The Holy Ghost emperor kept silent and looked at the master zhitianming. Master zhitianming is a lot more indifferent than them. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just like what he thought. Although some of them are traceless, this is a good answer, isn''t it. "It must be fengnv who can open the gate of the border. The Phoenix girl, in my hexagram, must be looking after the family, so it must be the miss of looking after the family, there is no doubt about this. However, don''t forget that there are not only the princess and the third miss of the Gu family, but also miss Chaoyan, who was expelled from the family by the Gu family. " Master zhitianming reminds me. Although they have forgotten Gu Chaoyan who was expelled from the family, from the answer now, fengnv is obviously Gu Chaoyan. Emperor Shengming and Zhou huailing suddenly turned pale. Gu zhenkang is also very excited, directly stood out, firmly denied: "impossible!" "..." "anyone can be a phoenix girl, but Gu Chaoyan can''t be!" "..." "her biological mother was a humble merchant''s daughter. Moreover, Gu Chaoyan''s bad conduct has been expelled from his family by Wei Chen. How can such a person be a phoenix girl? It''s impossible Gu zhenkang''s face is full of determination. He doesn''t believe it, and he can''t believe it. It''s impossible! Gu zhenkang is very excited. Gu Chaoyan is still very calm standing there, as if she did not have much relationship. knows the master of heaven, looking at Gu Zhenkang, says, "Gu is not, you are not the one who has the final say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Master zhitianming''s voice was not as detached as it had always been. When he said this to Gu zhenkang, there was a bit of anger in his tone, and his voice was much heavier. Although Gu Chaoyan breaks his array and occasionally embarrasses him, Gu Chaoyan is the only one who can understand his array. In a short period of time, he has already regarded Gu Chaoyan as a friend subconsciously. Since he is a friend, Gu zhenkang says in front of him that Gu Chaoyan''s biological mother and her own identity are low. How can he bear it? Looking at Gu zhenkang, she said: "although fengnu was born in Gu''s family, it has nothing to do with Gu zhenkang. Fengnu''s reincarnation is only because her biological mother is so blessed. Therefore, you are not qualified to judge who is the Phoenix girl and who is not. " Speaking of this, master zhitianming held out his hand, pointed to the border gate behind him, and said solemnly, "who is fengnv, the border gate will naturally judge." "..." "at present, none of the three young ladies in Gu''s house can open the border. The last hope is only miss Chaoyan." "..." "she is the one who can really be the Phoenix girl." Master zhitianming has always tried not to show his attitude. But now. In his words, the matter has been almost settled, of course, because he has such a confidence to confirm now. Most people here don''t want to believe such a fact, but the fact is the fact after all. Phoenix female, probably rate is Gu Chao Yan. Gu zhenkang heard master zhitianming''s words. Although he didn''t agree, he didn''t dare to refute master zhitianming. He just kept shaking his head to express his disbelief. He really thinks it''s impossible. Gu Chaoyan? It''s the most unlikely person at all. If the master said it was related to his biological mother, it must be Ruxue. Among his three daughters, only Ruxue''s biological mother was born to an authentic official lady. Her status is the most noble. Fengnv must have been born from such a noble biological mother. What about Gu Chaoyan? How could a girl from a merchant be a phoenix? He didn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe it. It must be fake! Gu zhenkang murmured to himself and kept denying. At this moment, don''t say Gu zhenkang doesn''t believe it. The face of emperor Shengming is also extremely ugly. He didn''t think Gu Chaoyan was a phoenix girl, and he didn''t want her to be. Gu Chaoyan is engaged to Lao ba. If she is a phoenix girl. So what about the future? Lao Ba can''t be reused. Lao Ba has the blood of the Jiang family. He can''t keep the blood of the Jiang family! Is he doing something wrong. At the beginning, should not look at the face of ginger frost to give him a way out. Now. If everything is true, they will be in a very embarrassing situation. What should we do. The emperor was completely stunned now. Seeing the situation, zhitianming stood up and arranged the matter: "the third miss of Gu family has no way to open the border, which means that the third miss is not a phoenix girl. Today is a hard time for civil and military officials. Tomorrow is the same time. Miss Chaoyan will open the gate of the border. " "..." "I believe it''s time to open the border gate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 The words of master zhitianming fell. These people in the royal family are totally unresponsive. They are still thinking about their own interests. On the contrary, the civil and military officials below all have a sigh on their faces. If the Phoenix girl is the crown princess or the third miss of the family, it''s the same ending for them. Anyway, it''s the crown prince and the family. What they can do in the future is to curry favor with and depend on the crown prince and the family. All in all, it''s not a good thing for them. If. Fengnv is miss Chaoyan. Miss Chaoyan is a princess who has never been with the king. I''m afraid King Huai will also be blessed. It''s interesting to see the crown prince and King Huai compete with each other. And the situation of these civil and military ministers began to get better. After all, the fight between immortals was to pull them to stand in line. They just had to profit from it. These civil and military officials looked at each other and knew that many of them were not good enough. They even had a smile on their faces. Master zhitianming arranged and presided over the affairs. Here is the imperial mausoleum. It''s about to break up. The Holy Ghost emperor has not been able to believe and care about the gains and losses in it. At this moment, he has not even arranged anything. He has no arrangement, so he has to separate. As usual, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin, together with other civil and military officials, prepared to go down from Huangling mountain. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even change his expression from beginning to end. He was calm and indifferent. Zhou Huaijin didn''t feel happy or unhappy because of this. It''s just that. When they went down the mountain, many ministers chatted with Zhou Huaijin, and their faces were flattering. Zhou Huaijin nodded indifferently. That head of Zhou huailing is directly watching all this happen, the expression on the face is difficult to see, extremely ugly. "That''s interesting enough." Zhou huailing said: "before the Phoenix girl has decided who she is, those people have already fawn on her. This is that the crown prince no longer exists!" Zhou huailing''s tone was strange, but his face was full of anger that he wanted to hide and couldn''t hide. Jun Yi is calmer than him. Even if he can''t accept the result, his state is quickly adjusted. His mind has begun to calculate the gain and loss of this thing, and how to maximize his own interests. Seeing that the prince was still in the imperial mausoleum, he had already made some blunders. He quickly interrupted and reminded: "prince, you didn''t have a good rest yesterday. Since the border gate is going to try again tomorrow, let''s go back to the prince''s residence to have a rest." Finish saying, eyes also indicated several times. Zhou huailing also want to export words, this just born of hold back, hold back. Here in the imperial mausoleum, most of them are from the emperor''s father. If he says something wrong at the moment, he is afraid that the situation will be worse. What you want to remind me is that. "Go." Zhou huailing said that he planned to leave the imperial mausoleum. As soon as he left, all his people followed him. Seeing this, Gu Xiuying hurriedly followed: "prince, Xiuying is still here. Xiuying will go with you." She didn''t follow the family when they left, just to wait for the prince. The prince didn''t know whether he was in a hurry or something. She forgot to take her with her. She had to take the initiative to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Gu Xiuying ran up while talking and planned to stand beside Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing had forgotten Gu Xiuying. Obviously Gu Xiuying entangled himself, and he remembered. She''s going with herself? What a joke! Or who she is. What''s her qualification for losing his face today? The more Zhou huailing thought about it, the more angry she was. Seeing Gu Xiuying, she subconsciously felt disgusted. She just held her breath, and now she didn''t turn it into politeness. She kicked Gu Xiuying''s body, and directly kicked her: "roll!" With that, he left in a hurry. Gu Xiuying was so kicked, the whole person is ignorant, and hurt and ignorant, completely did not respond. She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Just as she wanted to ask, Zhou huailing''s figure had completely gone away. The carriage of the prince''s mansion sped away, raising a splash of water. After the fall of the prince''s mansion, Zhou huailing didn''t even care to put on his cloak. He went to the mansion angrily. Now it was snowing, and no one dared to give him an umbrella. Jun Yi is to speed up the pace, followed by. At this moment, not only the prince was flustered, but also Junyi himself didn''t have the calm and calm all the time. He was walking in a mess. He has been very comprehensive, and even has been a very smooth state, who would have thought that these things happened at such a crucial moment. What happened was a complete disruption of his thoughts and plans, and everything had to be planned again. He wants to be the imperial master, but also began to run aground! It''s no less than anger. Go to the study. As soon as Zhou huailing went in, he swept away all the books in the study. Everything that could be smashed in the study was smashed. Pingping bang for a long time, finally quiet down, the house is a mess. When Jun Yi went in, he didn''t pick up the books as patiently as before. Instead, he stepped on the books and went in. The prince is very hot tempered at the moment. He has no way to calm down, but he has to calm down. After Jun Yi approached, he said slowly: "prince, you don''t have to be so angry with yourself. Everything hasn''t been decided, has it?" "...... " what if the Phoenix girl is Gu Chaoyan? " "...... " has king Huai officially married Gu Chaoyan? Have they ever had a bridal chamber? Do they have children of their own? " "..." "none of these, right?" "..." "since there is no such thing, then everything can be changed." "..." "the emperor is on your side. If she opens the border gate tomorrow, how can Gu Chaoyan marry you? Even if Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to, what if King Huai is not here? " This is the prince''s mansion and the prince''s study. It''s very safe to speak here and you are not afraid that the walls have ears. So Junyi naturally says what he thinks of on the way. Even if they get married, as long as they don''t have children, everything can turn around. Isn''t it? "Prince, today''s changes just make us spend more energy to do some things, but it doesn''t mean that we have no road." "..." "on the way to the throne, everything can''t go smoothly, otherwise, how could it be so difficult for Jiangshan to get it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Jun Yi''s calm persuasion. With these words, Junyi began to pick up some books beside him and put one or two on the desk. He was not much different from usual. Because of her anger, Zhou huailing was like an angry lion tormenting other weak people. Now she calms down because of Jun Yi''s words. "Jun Yi, what do you think?" Zhou huailing asked. Jun Yi is relieved. His words of appeasement have basically worked. In fact, he was also worried. He didn''t show such calmness and self-confidence at all. But there was no way. The prince was in a mess, but he couldn''t. Even if the situation was not good, he had to find a way to change it. He is a counselor, but it doesn''t matter who his master is. However, he has carefully weighed down from Huangling mountain until now. At present, he can only choose Prince Huai and King Huai. Although King Huai has some advantages now, it''s very difficult to turn over because of his situation. It''s better to continue to choose Prince Huai. Prince Huai has many advantages here. He patted the scattered books on the stool directly to the ground, leaving a space for Junyi to sit down. There was a serious expression on his face. All this happened very quickly and suddenly, and his mind was in a mess for a long time. The prince asked now, in fact, he didn''t have too many ideas, so he had to think slowly. But what he said just now is very reasonable. He followed what he had just said and thought about it carefully. Then he said slowly, "prince, let''s go step by step." "..." "Gu Chaoyan hasn''t officially married yet, so it''s normal for her to leave. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to leave." "..." "in the past, she didn''t look at you at all, because you had Gu Ruxue on it, so she didn''t want to. Now if Gu Ruxue is not a phoenix girl, you''ve made a promise for the future "..." "in addition, you have to talk about caring for your family. If you want to make a promise, you can have a good chat with Gu zhenkang. Let Gu zhenkang take her back and give her the dignity of the eldest lady. " "..." "this is the condition. Women, for them, these things are the best." "...... " my subordinates have contacted that Gu Chaoyan. He is really smart, but no matter how smart he is, it''s a woman, isn''t it? If you want to do them, it''s still very simple. " Jun Yi said with a relaxed face. He doesn''t like Gu Chaoyan very much, but at present, even if he doesn''t like it, he should like it. Now that''s the best way. As long as it''s done well, they don''t have much loss here, and everything is as usual. For the prince, he still has this confidence, even if the prince is not good, his identity is also extremely good things. Jun Yi finish these, the train of thought in the brain at the same time also clear up, at the same time his self-confidence also came back. Zhou huailing finished listening to this. Solemnly nodded his head, and felt that what Jun Yi said was very good. Gu Chaoyan. He also likes it. It''s a little cold, but it''s this kind of woman that makes it interesting. Before, he had planned to grab Gu Chaoyan when he got the throne. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Now I don''t have to wait any longer. Now I can take action directly. Sure enough, everything is fine. The expression on his face also gradually relaxed a lot, went to Jun Yi''s front and patted him on the shoulder: "Jun Yi, do as you say." Will agree, is Jun Yi expect, he smiles. Then he looked at the sky outside and reminded him: "prince, if you think it''s proper, let''s go to Gu''s house and discuss with him before it''s dark. Let him go to Xinglin''s house today and convey his meaning first. It''s not too late for us to talk about it when the barrier door is opened tomorrow." Let Gu zhenkang go first, first is to give Gu Chaoyan a thorough understanding, second is to let her have a psychological preparation, with psychological preparation to do, let huaiwang don''t know the situation. Zhou huailing nodded directly. Junyi''s plans and ideas are excellent. Now is the critical moment. He doesn''t have to be lazy at this moment. If he can do things well, he will try his best to do them well. Looking at the snow outside, I couldn''t take care of it: "let''s go, let''s go directly to the house." Jun Yi gets up. They went out of the study. Zhou huailing went out directly, but Jun Yi couldn''t do it here. He went to the door and ordered the servants in the study to clean up. After that, they followed. The carriage went straight to Gu''s house. After arriving, Zhou huailing went directly to the mansion. Gu zhenkang is in a bad state at the moment. When he heard that the prince was coming, he still couldn''t believe it. When he learned that it was true, he rushed over. "I have seen the prince!" This time, Gu zhenkang was honest and respectful. Without him, if Gu Chaoyan was a phoenix girl, their family would not have the scenery before. Zhou huailing directly picked up the person, but quite patiently said: "my father-in-law is so polite, what do you do?" Gu zhenkang heard that his father-in-law was stunned. Is the prince willing to call himself father-in-law? He was a little flattered. After all, snow and Xiuying may not be Phoenix girls. "Prince." Gu zhenkang was moved. "Well, don''t talk nonsense about this stall. Father in law, there''s something important that you need to do. " Zhou huailing said with a embarrassed face. Gu zhenkang''s eyes lit up: "what''s the matter? I will do my best! " Zhou huailing nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, he couldn''t even sit in the lobby. He stood in the yard and said, "before it''s dark, my father-in-law will go to Xinglin house to talk to Gu Chaoyan. If she was a phoenix girl, it would be inappropriate for her to have no family, right? Since she is the eldest lady who cares for her family, this dignity will be returned to her. Let''s not talk about any other hatred. It''s mutually beneficial for you. It''s just cooperation. " "..." "father in law, this matter is related to the future of taking care of the family. You should do it well." "..." "if Gu Chaoyan is not the eldest lady of Gu''s family, it will be a big problem whether his father-in-law can shout to the prince in the future." "..." "father in law, I believe you know what to do." Zhou huailing said frankly. Gu zhenkang originally wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t get out of his throat for a moment. His forehead was sweating because of his anxiety. He never thought about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 He never thought that Gu Chaoyan, who he despised most in his heart, Gu Chaoyan, who was the girl of Lin''s merchant, might one day be a phoenix girl. Even her attitude affects the future of caring for her family! What a joke! What a big joke! Gu Chaoyan, why should she? Why is she a merchant''s daughter? But he could not refuse it. The prince has made it very clear that if he does not do so, Gu Fu will not be able to rely on the prince''s house in the future. But he didn''t think so. Looking at the prince, Gu zhenkang asked suspiciously: "prince, Gu Chaoyan, she can''t be." "I''m not sure yet. To be sure, you have to do it today!" Zhou huailing doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Just as master zhitianming said, if it is the gate of the border, it can be opened. If it is not, it can''t be opened. With that, Zhou huailing looked at Jun Yi impatiently and said, "you go to arrange the carriage and send your father-in-law to Xinglin mansion. The prince is waiting for the result in Gu mansion." Junyi nodded. Let their bodyguard take Gu zhenkang directly. Whether he wants to or not, he has to go this way today. Gu zhenkang has to compromise. They went to Xinglin mansion. As usual, Gu Chaoyan was reading medical books in the room. As soon as Jian was pouring tea, Zhou huailing was dealing with the affairs of yingmen not far away. Whether Gu Chaoyan is or not, it has little influence on Zhou Huaijin, because the shadow gate is already very powerful. Gu Chaoyan herself, in fact, she thought it was expected. On the day of Gu Ruxue, she had already thought of it. At the moment, at most, she needs to think about how to get away from the fight for power. Gu Chaoyan picked up the cup and sipped the tea. Outside, Qing''er''s knock on the door rang out, and she said in a low voice: "Miss, Mr. Gu of Gu''s family is here. She says she wants to find you. She has something important to say." Gu Chaoyan puts down his tea cup. Mr. Gu of Gu family? Gu zhenkang? He came just in time, and had driven her out of the house, and now he came in person, who was always sarcastic. She laughed sarcastically: "no see." Qing''er gets the expected answer and goes down directly to inform Xiu Jie. If it wasn''t for her being a servant, she couldn''t make a decision directly. When this person came, Qing''er felt that she could not see him directly. Gu zhenkang outside gets an answer. A look of displeasure. Not seeing him? He said directly to Xiujie: "you go to tell your first lady what I said, and say that I''m here to discuss things with her. Whether she is fengnv or not, the reputation of being expelled from her family is not good. What I''ve come to discuss today is that I can rewrite her name in the genealogy, and personally take her to attend to the house, so as to give her the dignity that the eldest lady of the house should have. " "..." "if your eldest lady doesn''t know what I''m here for, she will naturally refuse. If she knows something, she must consider it." "..." "you should tell your eldest lady directly, and then report the result to us." Gu zhenkang rightfully and confidently said these words to Xiujie. To tell you the truth, he is a little reluctant, but now there is no way to do so, it is cheap to take care of Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Gu zhenkang naturally looks at Xiujie and asks him to report directly. Xiujie''s face puffed. He didn''t know why Gu had such self-confidence. He thought that the eldest lady would be grateful for the things he put forward. Did he really think that Gu was a good place? Although he thought so, Xiujie still wanted to report. He was just a servant, and could not decide what the masters wanted to do. He just acted according to the rules. However, if the young lady didn''t let go, he didn''t let people in directly, just let Gu zhenkang and others wait outside, and he went to report. It''s snowing heavily today. Xiujie is walking back and forth in the mansion. There''s a lot of snow on the cloak outside. At the time of the announcement, Gu Chaoyan, who was drinking tea, had a little accident. Xiujie had just come here. In a short time, something came to see her again. Is there anything wrong? Let Xiujie directly in, by the way, let Qing''er pour him a cup of hot tea. There are also many rules in Xinglin mansion. However, compared with these mansions in the capital, although there are rules in Xinglin mansion, the dignity and inferiority in Xinglin mansion are not so extreme. Within the rules, Gu Chaoyan often treats them as his family. Looking at Xiujie back and forth like this, Gu Chaoyan will directly ignore his identity and let Xiujie drink tea. Xiujie was not polite either. He drank a cup of tea to warm himself. At the beginning of this, Xiujie generally refused directly, because he thought they were servants. But after a long time in Xinglin mansion, he gradually got used to the character and practice of the first lady. Occasionally, it didn''t hurt. He knew that the first lady really cared about them. "Miss, outside the residence, the Gu has not left. He asked his subordinates to send a message to you, saying that although you are now expelled from your family, he intends to talk about taking you back. He said that he is willing to give you the honor of taking care of the house, but there are some things that need to be discussed with you personally. " Xiujie passed the words to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously frowned. Gu zhenkang again. Just now has said so clearly, he actually still does not give up on this matter. Does he really think that others will be how rare the identity of Miss Gu? She was finally separated from Gu family. As soon as Gu family saw that she might be useful now, did she want to go back? Gu zhenkang is really cheeky. He looks down on Gu Chaoyan''s mother, Lin, and Gu Chaoyan, who was born by Lin. if he has been such an attitude, Gu Chaoyan can still admire him a little. But he thinks he is noble, but in fact he follows the interests everywhere. It''s true that all the benefits can be taken from him. Go back to Gu Fu? It''s just wishful thinking. "No matter what it is, people who care for their families will come and drive them away." Gu Chao Yan completely indifferent attitude said. Let''s talk about it. She overestimates the family man. Today, in Huangling mountain, Gu zhenkang looks down on her, who was born to the Lin family, who came from a merchant''s family. It''s not long since she went down Huangling mountain, so she''s got entangled. It''s interesting. Xiujie got a reply, then hurried out, ready to report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 From the courtyard of the main courtyard, all the way to the gate of the mansion, Xiujie''s body fell a lot of snow, he didn''t have time to shoot the snow on his body, so he directly opened the gate of the mansion. When Gu zhenkang saw the door of the mansion open again, he knew in his heart that it was the steward of the mansion who had conveyed his meaning. Then he went in directly to discuss the specific things clearly. So without waiting for an answer, he walked forward a few steps and planned to go in. The weather outside was bad and it was snowing all the time. Even though he wore a lot of clothes, he was in the middle of the night It''s cold enough to stand outside for a long time. He has already endured it outside. Now go in and keep warm. Xiujie saw that he was ready to come in, and his tall body blocked Gu zhenkang at the door. I have to say. Mr. Gu is more cheeky and self righteous than he thought. Xiujie was speechless. He raised his head and said coldly, "Mr. Gu, please come back. We are missing." Gu zhenkang was a little angry because Xiujie stopped him. When he was about to open his mouth to scold him, he heard his words. First, he was stunned, then he was surprised. I can''t believe it. I look at Xiujie. What does he mean by that? Does that mean Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to see him? He has promised to let her name back to the genealogy, and is willing to give her the scenery of the eldest lady, let him in the snow and Xiuying above, she is not willing? Gu zhenkang couldn''t help but smile, and couldn''t help but say: "do you miss really say that?" ".... " she is still young and can''t tell the pros and cons of things, so don''t draw a conclusion so early. Does she really think she''s the Phoenix girl? Even if she is, so what? A phoenix girl who was expelled from the family, her father didn''t recognize her, and her mother was a merchant''s daughter? A phoenix girl who doesn''t even have a family? Don''t be silly any more. " "...... " or did she feel that huaiwang was reliable? A woman is a woman, short-sighted, not to mention a woman who is the girl of a merchant. " "...... " if you go back and tell your eldest lady these words, I will treat her as if she didn''t say them, and let her think about them carefully. In addition, although Gu zhenkang only cares about his family, I still have the support of the prince. Let your young lady think clearly about the benefits. " Gu zhenkang rightfully said. Xiujie still stood there, expressionless, and did not give any response. The first lady has given the answer, so as a servant, he will do as she says. As for what other people say, he can''t care. Light cough a: "Gu adult please, subordinate want to close a mansion door." Gu zhenkang thought that his words had some complacent expression on his face. After Xiujie said these words, he completely felt that he was offended, and his expression was fierce: "we''ll see." Finish saying, turn round to throw sleeve forcefully to walk. A dog is a man. These cheap slaves really think that they have some ability and dare to offend him. When Gu Chaoyan thinks about it, he will decide what to do with them in the future! At that time, he would like to see if this Cheap slave can still be so domineering in front of him! With an angry face, he got on the carriage and left. The gate of Xinglin mansion was closed directly. - Gu Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Gu zhenkang came back from Xinglin mansion and came directly to the lobby to meet Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing was drinking tea with a bad face. When she saw the man coming back, her face was slightly better: "my father-in-law is back." He asked Gu zhenkang to go to Gu Chaoyan to talk about it, which can be regarded as a first step to find out the words and Gu Chaoyan''s meaning. As long as the situation is optimistic, we can really start to do these things after tomorrow. So. The task he assigned to Gu zhenkang is also an extremely important one. At first, he didn''t trust Gu zhenkang to do these things. After all, the people who care for the family really have no brains, but there is no way. Gu zhenkang is Gu Chaoyan''s own father, so he can only do them. After Zhou huailing relaxed a little, he asked, "how are things going?" He still felt hopeful. First of all, the conditions are not bad. Second, as a daughter, Gu Chaoyan has little choice. It is almost the best choice to return to Gu''s house and use the power of his prince in the future. "She didn''t want to." Gu zhenkang''s casual response. "What?" Zhou huailing''s face immediately changed. She didn''t want to, that is, she didn''t want to consider this matter. In this case, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Lao Ba? No way! Gu zhenkang saw that Zhou huailing''s face suddenly changed, and he was also frightened. The man who wanted to take the cup for tea directly took back his hand and quickly explained: "prince, don''t panic and don''t be angry. That rebellious girl, she''s not being perverse for a day or two. At this moment, she may be a phoenix girl. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have an interest relationship with the prince. She''s punishing the lower officials. " "...... " give her a little time to let her pass the anger first, and then we can talk about it. " "...... " don''t forget, the prince, her biological mother Lin is from a merchant''s family. She has followed Lin since childhood, and Lin must have instilled a lot into her. She knows how to choose what''s good for her. What can Huai Wang give her? There''s nothing to give. So, Prince, why do you worry now? " "......" "moreover, even though she still doesn''t want to. It''s no use. I''m Gu zhenkang, her biological father. Blood is thicker than water. People in the Gu family want her to come back to take care of her family. Can she not come back? Even if she wants to be a phoenix girl in the future, if she is unfilial, is it feasible? " "...... " so, Prince, what are we worried about? " Gu zhenkang said calmly, for all this, it is a very confident state. Because of his words, Zhou huailing''s mind was slightly shaken. If Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, whether he can use her or not is very important to him. After all, Lao Ba is also involved in it, so he will worry about it. If she doesn''t want to, he will lose too much here. Now what Gu zhenkang said is also reasonable. But he''s not sure. Looking up at Junyi, Junyi nodded slightly and agreed with Gu zhenkang''s words. Gu zhenkang is really not a smart man. Going to the Ministry of officials is useless, and he can''t help the prince at all. But this time, he is very good at analysis, and he knows the priorities. - the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Xinglin mansion. Jian Yi and Qing''er are waiting for Gu Chaoyan to dress up. Different from usual, Jian Yi and Qing''er''s faces are dignified and serious. Today, Jian Yi and Qing''er have a certain foundation in their hearts. Master zhitianming says that fengnv will only be Miss Gu. Gu Ruxue and Gu Xiuying have no way to open the gate of the border. Now only the eldest lady hasn''t tried again. Although she hasn''t tried yet, nine times out of ten, fengnv is the eldest lady. Otherwise, Gu zhenkang, the master who took care of the family yesterday, would not have come to say those words. As for the fact that the first lady is a phoenix girl, they have never thought about it before. For a moment, apart from being shocked, they still have to take good care of the first lady, and they can''t let her down. From yesterday to now. There was no arrangement for the first lady from the saint Hades side, and the people from the etiquette department didn''t come at all, which was quite different from the treatment of the other two ladies. Even if there is no arrangement for the rites department, Jian Yi and Qing''er also feel that they should make the eldest lady appear in the imperial mausoleum dignified today. So now the expression on the two faces is more dignified and serious than Gu Chaoyan himself. Qing''er is combing her hair. As soon as she goes to the cupboard to look for the right clothes, she asks, "Miss, do you want to wear the Blue Palace Dress we prepared before today? It was sent by xiuniang from the other side of the palace. She said that you could wear it for the banquet of Min''s family, but you didn''t wear it at that time. Today is a formal occasion, and you are just wearing it ¡£¡± At the end of the speech, Jian Yi came over with his clothes in front of Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan just asked Qing''er to take down a pearl hairpin. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the dress and frowned slightly: "no, we can do it as usual. We should treat it as usual. The border gate... " "... " " I may not be able to open it yet. " "...... " why should we make such publicity? Even if I open the border, I''m still me. " She thought about it carefully, and then said, "go and bring the plain white long Royal dress. Just wear that one." Finish. After a careful look on the dressing table, he picked up a small delicate Ruyi and put it on Qing''er''s hand, indicating that he could hang it on his clothes for a while. Qing''er can''t laugh or cry with Ruyi. The dress and solemnity of the young lady is simply to add another Ruyi pendant. But the temperament of the first lady is indeed so. After simple dressing up, Gu Chaoyan went out of the room. Outside, Zhou Huaijin was wearing a black robe and standing outside with an umbrella. The black color was very bright in the snow. His face was as handsome as usual. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming out, he took a few steps forward and put the umbrella on her head. "Let''s go." Zhou Huaijin''s voice is slightly dumb. She puts the hand stove in Gu Chaoyan''s hand and takes her forward. He had never thought that Chao Yan might be a phoenix girl before. Until now, before this thing may come true, he hopes that she is not. When a person has a special identity, she will carry the glory brought by this identity, but the corresponding burden on her will be heavier, and even the rise and fall of the underworld in the future will put the responsibility on her. Chapter 1437 Chaoyan is a very strong and intelligent person. Even so, with Zhou Huaijin, she is a woman who needs to be protected and spoiled under her strength and intelligence, instead of pushing her in front of the country and letting her bear all this in such a time of war. Is the so-called Phoenix girl really a good thing for a person? Zhou Huaijin doesn''t think so. Thinking about these things, Zhou Huaijin subconsciously grasped Gu Chaoyan''s hand, and looked at her seriously: "do you really want to go?" "..." "I can protect you whether it''s a phoenix girl or not." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan was walking. Suddenly, Zhou Huaijin stopped. Her clear eyes looked at the people in front of her. Zhou Huaijin was very tall. When she wanted to look at his eyes, she even looked up slightly. At the moment, she just looked up and looked at him seriously. Who is the Phoenix girl? Everyone is calculating the interest relationship and the benefits that the Phoenix girl can bring. The so-called Gu Chaoyan''s family members even calculated more than anyone else. There was only one person who was worried that the identity of fengnv would bring pressure and harm to her, not the benefits that fengnv''s identity could bring. It seems that Zhou Huaijin has always been such a person. She is very lucky. She was a killer in her previous life, and she has never experienced any family affection and care. Even now, when the family members hate her and other people want to calculate her, there is such a person who worries about her and cares. What can she regret? "Trust me." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is gentle and his eyes are firm. He says to Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin nodded. In the snow with her continue to move forward, until the carriage, and then all the way smoothly to the Huangling mountain. The mountain is full of people, whether civil or military officials, or the royal family, have been waiting in the mountain. Gu Chaoyan''s arrival makes everyone look at her. Before that, the two girls in Gu''s family, no matter who was fengnv, had little influence on them. But if they were Gu Chaoyan, I''m afraid there would be another chaos in the capital. Everyone has their own concerns in their hearts, and there are hopeful and unwanted ones, so their eyes looking at Gu Chaoyan are totally different. Gu Chaoyan did not look at them, but walked straight ahead. The Holy Ghost emperor slightly eased his face. At the moment when he saw Gu Chaoyan, his face was a little ugly. Feng Nu is a miss of Gu''s family. He doesn''t want to be Gu Chaoyan! Gu Chaoyan, who is perverse and doesn''t have a handle, is disgusting enough. But she is also the future Princess of Lao ba. All these conditions are not suitable for her to be a phoenix girl! Now, I hope she is not a phoenix girl. When seeing Gu Chaoyan, Zhou huailing subconsciously looks at Gu zhenkang below, and then takes his eyes back. His heart is regretful. He regretted that he should not have left her alone in order to please Gu Ruxue. At the beginning, he should have insisted on marrying both of them back, and now there are not so many things. With his eyes closed, he took a deep breath. To keep your mind steady. "Go and have a try, Miss Gu." Zhou huailing said. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the gate of the border. He took a few steps forward and put his hand on the spirit ball at the gate of the border. Instant. The gate of the border is open. It''s shining inside! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 When the light spread, everyone''s eyes closed subconsciously because the light was too strong, only looking at the face, completely not afraid of the strong light, just calmly looking at the border gate, watching the border gate gradually open, until the border gate completely opened. Gu Chaoyan behind these talents can slightly open their eyes, the first time they look at the gate of the border, want to see the gate of the border after opening. But first, Gu Chaoyan, who was standing at the gate of the border, was wearing a plain white dress and a white fox fur. There were a few snowflakes on the fur. She was very thin. Now, she was bathed in a light, as if all the light came from her. Almost everyone was stunned and left So Leng Leng looking at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan, who was watched by everyone, was looking inside the border gate. The border gate opened, and there was nothing unusual inside. It was just a very delicate jade sword. This result, Gu Chaoyan also some small surprise. Is there only one jade sword in the gate of the border? What can jade sword do? Master zhitianming placed the gate of the border and the Phoenix girl in a supreme position, but now the result seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory. Next to Zhou huailing also saw the jade sword inside. Since it was in the gate of the border, it was very important to him. He didn''t care about anything else. He stepped into the gate of the border first, went to the front of the jade sword, reached out his hand and planned to take it down. And there was no voice around to remind him if he should. The civil and military officials did not dare, but the emperor Shengming hoped that Zhou huailing would get it first. No matter what, it was always useful. Gu Chaoyan stood in the original position, coldly looking at Zhou huailing greedy to take. However. When Zhou huailing touched the sword, he didn''t pick it up. Zhou huailing was shocked. What''s going on? He has already used his strength. Why is the sword still? Zhou huailing''s heart had been flustered, but he still managed to keep calm and calm. At such a moment, he could not tolerate any mistakes. Take it with more force. Still can''t pick it up. Isn''t it? Is this sword something you can''t lift? Zhou huailing has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily. Subconsciously, he goes to find Junyi''s figure and wants Junyi to give him an idea. Jun Yi was in a trance. Before Zhou huailing could speak, master zhitianming, who was standing beside the emperor Shengming, said, "prince, let Phoenix have a try." Master zhitianming is still kind, but his tone is not to be refused. Master zhitianming opened his mouth. He was embarrassed for a moment, but he had to let him out first. Moved to the side, did not leave too far, looking at Gu Chaoyan, Zhou huailing''s tone polite: "miss Chaoyan, you have a try." Gu Chaoyan nodded. She is also particularly interested in this sword. After all, after the barrier door is opened, only one sword is left. This sword always has its own special features. It is the best in her own hands, so she doesn''t mind the others. She comes directly to the jade sword and looks at it. Gu Chaoyan reaches out his hand. Everyone''s eyes are in her hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Gu Chaoyan''s hand gently put on the jade sword, and then picked it up. With little effort, he easily picked up the sword, put it in his own hand, and carefully observed it. Next to Zhou huailing''s eyes have been widened, he did not expect that he exhausted his strength and did not pick up things, Gu Chaoyan so easily picked up. When he realized this, his heart was more determined that Gu Chaoyan was the Phoenix girl! He took a look at the saint Hades first. Emperor Shengming''s eyes are complicated. The last thing he wants to see is Gu Chaoyan. If she is a phoenix girl, I''m afraid many things will become complicated. At least Lao Ba needs to solve it. Solving Lao Ba is something he is willing to do in his heart. After all, Jiang Shuang has gone. This is her only child. The Holy Ghost emperor deeply vomited a bad breath, the whole person brain is very confused. Civil and military officials have their own concerns, thinking about how they should stand in line to maximize their own interests. Everyone was thinking about the benefits in it, but Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword carefully and wondered what the real use of the sword was. Go to master zhitianming. Gu Chaoyan opened his clear eyes and said, "master zhitianming, what can this sword do? What should we do when the border gate is opened? " Master zhitianming was always in the joy of opening the border gate, and heard Gu Chaoyan''s question. The whole talent was stunned. The eyes became confused. What should we do after the border gate is opened? He didn''t know. At the beginning, when the master told him something, he only told him to find fengnu and let her open the gate of the border. But after opening the gate of the border, he never told him anything. Since he was a child, what he thought in his heart was the gate of Phoenix girl and jiejie. It seemed that he never thought about what he could do after these things were finished. What else can he do? All of a sudden, master zhitianming was a little empty and at a loss. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, his voice trembled: "I don''t know the so-called..." words haven''t been spoken yet. Gu Chaoyan quickly said: "let''s talk about it tomorrow." Directly interrupted the words behind master zhitianming. Although zhitianming''s words haven''t come out yet, Gu Chaoyan has already guessed a few points. The truth may not have any influence on her, but it has a great influence on the master zhitianming. It''s better to let him continue to play the role of knowing the destiny than to say nothing. Master zhitianming nodded to Gu Chaoyan gratefully. The gate of the border has been opened. The role of Huangling mountain is gone. Now it''s time for them to go down. There has been no arrangement for emperor Shengming. Gu Chaoyan plans to go down the mountain with Zhou Huaijin. As for the others, we will talk about them later. Gu zhenkang looked at the situation. He quickly stood up and said with a smile: "now the gate of the border has been opened, Chaoyan, you are also hard, Huangling mountain is cold. Since everything will be discussed tomorrow, my father will take it home first." Then he came over and took advantage of this time to bring people back in front of the civil and military officials and the royal family. Yesterday, he had passed through the bottom of Xinglin mansion. I believe Gu Chaoyan can figure it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 So when he said these words and came over, the whole person was very relaxed, because he felt that this thing had almost taken shape. Along the way, Gu zhenkang still held his head high, with a proud look on his face. Just now Gu Chaoyan opened the gate of the border. Among the civil and military officials standing behind him, there were many people who were gloating. They obviously wanted to see Gu''s jokes. They also had their own plans. Although looking after his family is beautiful, he can see that many of them look down on looking after their families, especially the so-called aristocratic families and the so-called official aristocratic families. They are not satisfied with looking after their families, so they are happy. Now he''s taking care of zhenkang, which makes them unhappy. Even if it''s a phoenix girl, what about Gu Chaoyan? Master zhitianming''s words are very clear. In his hexagram, fengnv must come from Gu''s family. No matter who it is, even Gu Chaoyan is also Gu''s daughter. Thanks to Gu zhenkang. His family is still the same as before, in the capital, incomparable dignity. They can''t compare and envy these. He walked to Gu Chaoyan with his head held high. His voice was rare and kind. He didn''t have the scorn or the strange spirit before. He was a little happy and said: "yesterday I went to Xinglin house to give you a pass. Gu''s house had already arranged the yard where you want to live. I live in the main courtyard. If you like the South courtyard, I will arrange people to repair it from today, and I will live in it in the future. " Gu Chaoyan was still seriously studying the jade sword in his hand. When he heard Gu zhenkang speak, he raised his eyes and gave Gu zhenkang a glance. Put away the jade sword. Looking cold, he said, "has Mr. Gu forgotten that I, Gu Chaoyan, have been expelled from my family. My name, Gu Chaoyan, has long been absent from the genealogy of Gu''s family, and I, Gu Chaoyan, have already established a female household in the capital." "...... " so, do I have any relationship with Gu Fu? " Gu Chaoyan completely does not understand said, just like looking at a stranger looking at Gu zhenkang. She was surprised that Gu zhenkang could be so self righteous. Gu Chaoyan snorted coldly: "the daughter of a merchant girl like Gu Chaoyan is not qualified to have anything to do with Gu''s family who has been studying for generations. Please let Gu Chaoyan go." Her voice is not small. Words export, not far away came a burst of small laughter. This sentence, is Gu zhenkang everywhere in the mouth, now Gu Chaoyan is directly holding this sentence to him. Other people naturally watch the fun and see how the Gu family master, who was supposed to be the first government in Beijing, lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. Gu Chaoyan didn''t recognize Gu family. Naturally, they watched good plays. They were eager to do so. Gu zhenkang heard the laughter, his face was a little embarrassed, and he was a little angry, but now he didn''t dare to lose his temper. Who made her a phoenix girl. We can only coax them. He swallowed. Gu zhenkang reluctantly laughed and whispered: "Chaoyan, this is not the time for you to be willful and stubborn. Now you are a phoenix girl, but the Holy Ghost Kingdom stresses loyalty and filial piety. If there is no filial piety, how should the people treat your identity as a phoenix girl? Even if you have resentment in your heart, you can always be satisfied when you talk about it later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu zhenkang. The people who look after their families have not changed at all. If it is said that people who care for their families are smart, they are always short-sighted and accomplish nothing, whether they are in officialdom or dealing with affairs. But if the Gu family is not smart, they can take their own interests into account. Gu zhenkang''s words are very reasonable, and they are even in line with what he should do if he wants to be in a good situation in the netherworld. If it were someone else, it would be. But. Unfortunately, she never cared about these things. Loyalty and filial piety is indeed a good thing, but it also depends on whether the people she wants to be loyal and filial are worthy of her loyalty and filial piety. Gu family is a family that eats people without spitting bones. Pay attention to a filial piety word? I''m afraid that in the end, I will end up with Lin and the body. The Gu family is indeed a family of generations of scholars, but the Gu family is also a family that has never had a number one scholar or a senior official. Before Gu zhenkang married the Lin family, the Gu family was even very poor. Now the Gu family is built little by little from the dowry of the Lin family. What about the caretakers who live in it? But no one ever thanks Lin for this, and even feels that the daughter of a merchant like Lin is not worthy of their family care. She is despised and belittled everywhere. Even now, she takes care of Chaoyan at a lower price. She didn''t want to worry about it. Now Gu zhenkang''s behavior is really heinous. In this case... Gu Chaoyan wanted to refuse. At this moment, she hesitated a little. She wanted to take back the things that Lin had given to Gu''s family one by one. Let the Gu family have a good look at what they will look like without the Lin family. There is a smile in the corner of the mouth. Take a look at Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang is also relieved. He looks at Gu Chaoyan and smiles. Then he knows that she should have figured it out. He knew it. Gu Chaoyan was born of the Lin family. He is a businessman from generation to generation. What businessmen can calculate most is interests. Now, even if Gu Chaoyan has a grudge against Gu''s family, in the face of conflicts of interest, she will choose things that are good for her. Gu zhenkang was just about to make arrangements. The dignified and serious voice of the emperor Shengming sounded: "now the gate of the border has been opened. Fengnv is Miss Gu Chaoyan, and the jade sword in the gate of the border has been taken. What should I do next? I need to discuss it with fengnv and master zhitianming. " "..." "since it''s not snowy now, it''s time for Aiqing to go down to Huangling mountain. Let''s prepare to go down to Huangling mountain." "..." "in the past few days, fengnv is staying in the Palace first." With that, he looked at Zhou huailing, indicating that during this period of time, he needs to work hard to impress fengnv. He would arrange that. There are also his own considerations. Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. It''s an established thing. Since there''s no way to change it, we can only try our best to draw Phoenix girl to their side. The most important thing is to separate fengnv from Laoba, so that they can''t see each other. If they can''t see each other, ling''er can talk about the pros and cons with fengnv. It''s better for fengnv to take the initiative to leave the marriage. Gu family is inclined to the prince, as long as the Phoenix girl opened the mouth, this thing basically became. Emperor Shengming planned all these, and his eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin. Without any temperature, he said, "Lao Ba, you should go down to Huangling mountain first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Emperor Shengming didn''t even give Zhou Huaijin any excuses and reasons. He didn''t hide his thoughts directly in front of Zhou Huaijin. Besides not caring, he was more afraid that he was very clear in his heart. Even if he said so frankly, Zhou Huaijin could only obey. After all, he had nothing. There was no expression on Zhou Huaijin''s face. As usual, she was indifferent and looked at Gu Chaoyan. Today, when he stands here, the Holy Ghost emperor can''t bear him any longer. If Chaoyan doesn''t want to stay in this palace, he doesn''t want to let Chaoyan stay. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. Indicates that Zhou Huaijin can leave at ease. The capital of the holy underworld has been completely rotten from its roots for a long time, but Gu Chaoyan doesn''t intend to disclose all these to the public at this time. If he wants to keep away from the outside, he must first go inside. At present, the border is still in the war, and Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to have internal fights in the capital at this time. She is now a phoenix girl, even if the emperor of the holy hell and Zhou huailing have any calculation in their hearts, so what? She wanted to see what they wanted to do. With Gu Chaoyan''s response, Zhou Huaijin just lightly answered: "yes." Then he turned around and prepared to leave Huangling mountain with other civil and military officials. Seeing the figure of Zhou Huaijin''s turning back, Emperor Shengming was relieved and relieved. If Lao Ba is willing to cooperate, that''s good. Although he doesn''t like Lao Ba, he is willing to save his life in Jiang Shuang''s face. If he doesn''t want to cooperate, he can only be sorry for Jiang Shuang. It''s ok now. Gu Chaoyan stood in front of the gate of the border, next to the emperor of the holy hell, looking down at these people. Everyone wants to leave one after another, and the family members are no exception. Although Gu zhenkang didn''t leave people in Gu''s house, now the emperor has left people in the palace, which is the same result. He was a little worried at first, but he didn''t worry so much when he saw the prince''s eyes. After thinking about it, he''d better go back to Gu''s house first and discuss it later. Gu zhenkang is in a good mood. Next to the Gu, see such a situation, she is completely understand, Phoenix is Gu Chaoyan that bitch! Not her snow. How could that be? How can it be! Gu''s just raised his feet, in front of a black, the whole person will faint in the past, next to the servant girl quickly help: "madam, madam, are you ok?" Gu zhenkang has been walking for several steps. When he hears these voices, he frowns and looks back. When he sees that it''s Gu''s business, his face is full of impatience. This is Huangling mountain. What she''s doing today is a big thing. She''s good. The key moment is here. Gu''s mouth also recited a voice, excited to say: "such as snow and hairpin that day, a hundred birds fly together, how can Phoenix female is not such as snow!" "Shut up Gu zhenkang roared impatiently. Now fengnu has opened the gate of the border. It''s useless to talk about it. It''s not good for Gu''s family. If there''s anything, you have to go back and talk about it. Gu''s family is really from a small family. She doesn''t know anything about it. Gu zhenkang looked at a few servant girls and motioned to drag people directly. The maid can only do so. Zhou huailing at that end is coming this way. Gu''s a see, a little bit of spirit: "prince, you believe that if snow is the Phoenix girl, right, and hairpin that day, you see with your own eyes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Zhou huailing looked at Gu''s face, but it didn''t look very good. Gu kept saying that he saw it in person. It was because he saw it in person that he was misled and subconsciously recognized Gu Ruxue. Now he is so embarrassed. If there is no such thing and he is not brainwashed by the family, he will have such an impulse to do it! On the day of Gu Ruxue and Ji Li, there was nothing wrong with birds flying towards the sky. However, when hunting in spring, Gu Chaoyan can summon the Phoenix. Compared with him, Gu Chaoyan also has a trace to follow! There was an anger in his heart. This anger is to Gu''s and Gu Ruxue''s mother and daughter. If they could be objective, he would not be cheated. Now this crown princess is not a phoenix girl, where is she worthy to be her own crown princess? Even Qingqing is not as good as Qingqing. After all, Qingqing is the daughter of general Liuda. The military power in general Liuda''s hand can help him a lot. Born in a small family, he was so fierce in the prince''s mansion. He suppressed the young lady sent by the Yao family, and even broke the rules in front of him many times! What qualifications does she have? Let him believe it? Zhou huailing had not thought of these irritating things. Gu''s disturbance here brought many things to his mind. "Is Mrs. Gu ill? It''s just that the princess has nothing to do these two days, so I''ll arrange someone to send the princess back to her mother''s home for a period of time, just to take care of Mrs. Gu. " Zhou huailing''s face was gentle, but his voice was not warm. After that, he looked at Gu zhenkang: "does Mr. Gu think it''s appropriate?" "It''s proper. The prince is considerate of me and looks after my family. It''s natural." Gu zhenkang quickly smiles and says. Zhou huailing got a response, turned his head to see Junyi, motioned Junyi to send people out of the palace. Jun Yi nodded slightly and went to do it. Zhou huailing himself, with a gentle smile, intends to send Gu Chaoyan to the palace in person. - in the palace. Quiet princess. On the first day of going to Huangling mountain, Zhou huailing asked people to send Gu Ruxue to the palace to forbid her feet and put her directly here. Although Gu Ruxue didn''t open the gate of the border, it''s not impossible to open it later. So here, although there is no previous respect for Gu Ruxue, it is also a good confession. Although Gu Ruxue was worried, there was hope in her heart. On the day when she arrived at the hairpin, a hundred birds circled over the palace of King Ling at that time, congratulating her. I''m afraid there has never been such a grand scene in hundreds of years, only her. She didn''t believe that she was not a phoenix girl. She must be. She just made some mistakes. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to open the gate of the border. Is there something less that she can''t open? She didn''t completely believe in the old bald ass who knew fate. Now she can''t get out, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. However. She believed that she would be found soon. Gu Ruxue took a sip of tea and tried to calm down and wait for the result. "Princess, here comes the long history around the prince." Gu Ruxue''s servant girl sees the situation outside and runs to Gu Ruxue to report. Gu Ruxue listened. He immediately laughed. She thought she would have to wait for so many days. Unexpectedly, when she thought about it, people came. I''m afraid she needs to open the border gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Gu Ruxue''s face was full of arrogant smile. Just now I was sitting in the room, waiting for someone to come. Jun Yi didn''t come to Gu Ruxue directly when he came to the palace. Instead, he went to the main hall and met the empress of jingguifei. He told her the details before he came to Gu Ruxue. After jingguifei knew the truth of the matter, she didn''t even mean to come out, so she was free to deal with it. It''s not Phoenix. Such as Gu Ruxue, whose mother''s family is not obvious and who has no ability, is useless to them. Jingguifei doesn''t even care about people. Only Junyi and some bodyguards around the prince come directly to Gu Ruxue''s forbidden room. He even omits the salute, because Junyi knows very well that the princess will never be the princess again. It''s not the crown princess. What else do women like her need? Jun Yi came in and said directly: "princess, let''s go. I''m out of the palace." Gu Ruxue was overjoyed when she heard that she was going to leave the palace. I didn''t notice that Jun Yi came in, not only without salute, but also in a bad tone. Only a smile directly up: "you lead the way." He motioned to his servant girl to come forward and help her out of the palace. Jun Yi turns around and walks ahead. All the way out of jingguifei''s palace, out of Zhuque door, and then on the carriage to the palace. The carriage goes fast. Because Junyi doesn''t want to spend too much time in Gu Ruxue. Now fengnv is Gu Chaoyan. He has too many things to arrange. A moment''s time on Gu Ruxue is a waste. In front of Gu''s house. Jun Yi didn''t get out of the carriage, just waiting for people to get down in the carriage, so he went straight back to the prince''s residence. Gu Ruxue is excited. As soon as I came down, I was shocked to see the familiar scene here. Gu Fu? How did you come to Gu''s house? What are you doing here. Gu Ruxue didn''t understand why. She went directly to Junyi and yelled, "what''s the matter?" "..." "what did you send to my palace to take care of the house? Send the Palace back to the prince''s house. " "..." "even if you don''t go to the prince''s residence, you should go to Huangling mountain. The gate of the border still needs to be opened by our palace." "..." "if something goes wrong, can you slaves afford it?" Gu Ruxue didn''t even care about her image, so she yelled at the door of Gu''s house. She had been forbidden for two days by Princess Jing. She was calm on the surface, because it was Princess Jing''s territory, and she could not disorganize herself, so she endured these two days. Now that she is out of the palace, she is still at the door of Gu''s house. Gu Ruxue can''t help it any more. She is so excited and scolds, even more furious than usual. In recent days, she is not happy. She takes advantage of the excuse to completely break out. Jun Yi in the carriage frowned. He was thinking about how to plan what the prince should do next. He was completely displeased when he heard the familiar shrew scold him. Before, she was a phoenix girl, and he and the prince had to bear it. At the moment, she can''t see the situation clearly at all. Do you think she is the Phoenix girl? Jun Yi''s face was angry. He directly lifted the curtain of the door and came out. Looking at Gu Ruxue, his voice didn''t have a trace of temperature: "the gate of the border?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Jun Yi looks at Gu Ruxue and thinks it''s ridiculous. No wonder she looks like she''s on top all the way. It turns out that she still thinks she''s a phoenix girl and only she can open the gate of the border. Women are stupid. Gu Ruxue is a man who is more stupid than stupid. What appears in Junyi''s mind is that when he was in the prince''s mansion, Gu Ruxue once treated him as a servant, and did not give him a slap in the face at all. After that, he suffered a lot on Gu Ruxue. He hated Gu Ruxue very much, but now he can''t do anything. Otherwise, he would have suffered a lot Give her a little back! However. Even if you can''t do anything now, Junyi is not half polite. Hook the corner of the mouth, a faint smile: "I''m afraid the princess has not woken up, how do you need to open the border gate? Only fengnv can open the gate of the border, and fengnv has already opened it. I''m afraid you don''t know about this? " Jun Yi''s cold eyes fall on Gu Ruxue''s face, unwilling to miss her look. What? Gu Ruxue heard that the gate of the border was opened, and his brain was full of explosion. Is the border gate open? When she didn''t know it! It''s impossible! She''s the Phoenix girl. She didn''t go. How could the gate of the border be opened. At the beginning of her hairpin ceremony, a hundred birds were flying in the sky. At that time, the grand occasion was still in her mind, as if in front of her. Now tell her that the gate of the border has been opened? "Who is it? Who opened the gate of the border? " Gu Ruxue can''t believe the quality asked, can''t be Gu Xiuying that bitch? She is a concubine, what qualification does she have to be a phoenix girl? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. If she were a phoenix girl, it would be a matter of laughing off her teeth. Jun Yi looks at Gu Ruxue''s appearance, but his heart is quite comfortable. It''s unexpected that Gu Ruxue, who has always been arrogant and regarded him as a servant, will have such an experience in a short period of time. He thinks it''s just a big heart! In front of him, he could not help thinking about what kind of expression the master would have when he became an imperial teacher in the near future? It must be more wonderful. Snowflakes all over the sky, the wind howling, there is no way to stop his heart''s excitement, it is a kind of, suffering for many years, everything is about to boil out of the excitement. Jun Yi''s hands are clenched into fists because of excitement. Looking at Gu Ruxue with evil taste, she confidently said, "Phoenix girl, it''s Miss Gu Chaoyan." "No way!" Gu Ruxue roared loudly. She absolutely didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it was Gu Chaoyan. Phoenix female even if is Gu Xiuying, she also can recognize, but is Gu Chaoyan, she absolutely does not believe, also does not recognize! Why should she! Born to the daughter of a merchant. Jun thought that she was going crazy, and he was in a good mood. At this point, it was the most unacceptable thing for her, so there was no need for him to say more. He was a counselor, and he knew what was the most difficult thing for a person to accept. He turned back to the carriage and signaled the groom to go straight away. The carriage galloped away, raising the snow, directly over Gu Ruxue''s body. Gu Ruxue doesn''t know. She didn''t believe it. In a hurry, he ran into Gu''s house and Li Xiang courtyard. Seeing Gu, he ran up: "mother, tell me who opened the gate of the border!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Gu''s face is very ugly. It seems that she has aged a lot overnight. When she was just in Huangling mountain, Gu fainted. But Gu zhenkang didn''t want to care about her. No matter how uncomfortable she was, she could only force herself to wake up. Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. Gu zhenkang, who has no conscience, is obviously turning around Gu Chaoyan. What she should do with Ruxue and Yunhe is what she has to worry about. Sitting in the room now, Gu''s mind is full of planning. Before that, she didn''t think things would develop like this, so she didn''t leave a way out. Even the things she had taken from Lin were all spent on Gu''s house. She didn''t buy things outside in her own name. At present, if she is not afraid of ten thousand, she is afraid of just in case. She is old, but Ruxue and Yunhe are still young, so they have to be considered. Gu Shi is in a state of anxiety when Gu Ruxue comes in a hurry and asks her such a question. Gu didn''t believe it and didn''t even understand why. But. That''s the truth. She saw it with her own eyes in Huangling mountain. Gu could only harden his head and said: "the gate of the border is opened by Gu Chaoyan. However, if snow, you don''t have to worry, you are the crown princess, even if it''s not the Phoenix girl, it''s not so bad! " "It''s really that bitch!" Gu Ruxue gritted her teeth and roared. She knows that even if Gu Ruxue is not a phoenix girl, she is also the Crown Princess and the queen of the future mother, but she is not reconciled. Why is she not a phoenix girl and that bitch a phoenix girl! And it''s impossible. "At the beginning, my hand was injured and bleeding, and a hundred birds flew in the sky above Gu''s house. And then my hairpin ceremony was also such a magnificent scene. Niang, why is that bitch opening the border gate? It''s really amazing. " Gu Ruxue is still unwilling to emphasize the past. Gu couldn''t understand this. There may be some calculation in it. "Ruxue, maybe it''s Gu Chaoyan''s calculation, but she just opened the door of the border in front of everyone, so we have to calm down before we can make things clear. There will always be a day when the truth comes out." Gu said comfortingly. Her words fell. Outside, Gu zhenkang came in and said, "well, don''t let the two sisters fight each other like this any more. If Xue is the crown princess, she will be the queen in the future. Gu Chaoyan and Feng NV are all good things for us. As the head mother of the family, what you should consider is how to make the family''s position in the capital more and more stable, rather than letting their sisters do harm to each other as they do now. " "...... " I know you''ve always been angry about Lin''s business, but Lin has been harmed by you. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t lived well in Gu''s house these years. You should be angry. That''s enough. " "...... " I''m facing you, but now Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, so I''ll put down the gratitude and resentment for the time being. " "...... " only when the two sisters cooperate can they win-win situation. " Gu zhenkang said the truth. This is what he thought for a long time before he thought it was proper to do so. The roof. Jian three Jian four heard Gu zhenkang''s words and looked at each other. They didn''t expect to hear about Gu Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "What you say is true?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is cold, even a little cold, and with her face cold, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, such a sentence, in the cold at the same time, there is a trace of killing. Gu Chaoyan''s finger joints with the teacup are white because of slight exertion. Sword three and sword four looked at each other, they all felt the oppression and sharp killing in front of them. However, they all know very well in their hearts that the young lady''s spirit is not for them, but for her family. They were shocked and angry when they heard such a careless remark. At the beginning, the eldest lady always thought that Chen Fu''s behavior was a little strange. Later, she asked Jian Yiduo to pay attention to Gu Fu''s affairs. She also suspected that Gu Fu was not so simple. Later. No doubt or clue was found in Chen Fu or other people in Gu''s house. The matter passed like this, and the first lady didn''t pursue anything. Never thought of it. The truth will be learned by accident in such a situation. Moreover, the truth is still so cruel. Even now, when the young lady has her own protection and her Royal Highness''s protection, Gu zhenkang and his family are all aiming at the young lady everywhere, without any sympathy. It can be seen that at the beginning, the life of the eldest daughter was in dire straits, and all this had something to do with the early departure of the eldest daughter''s biological mother, Lin Shi. The caretakers are really snakes and scorpions. Jian three and Jian four were both indignant. "Miss, it''s true. When Mr. Gu said this, we were on the roof, and he mentioned it by chance." Sword four answers a way, by the way firm asked a: "eldest young lady, if you are angry but, want to avenge to the dead madam, I and sword three two people, can solve!" Life for life, that''s normal. They are dark guards. Even if they do it, the caretakers have nothing to do with them. Even if they wanted to confess, they did. The caretakers have hurt the eldest daughter''s biological mother. Now they want to use the eldest daughter to bring benefits to the caretakers as shamelessly as possible. It''s shameless. If they do it, it will be once and for all! Jiansan and jiansi can''t help it any more. They want to shoot directly. Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes. With a little effort, the cup on his hand was all broken. She didn''t care. Only coldly said: "no, directly to her revenge? It''s cheaper for them. " "..." "my mother was killed by their calculation, and I, after so many years of grievance in Gu''s house, how could I be so cheap to them? The past, Gu''s, should be returned bit by bit. " "..." "I didn''t want to argue with Gu Fu anymore. Now that I know this, it''s impossible not to worry about it." Gu Chao Yan said frankly. Finish. He looked at sword three and sword four. Calmly said: "after you go out of the palace, go to Xinglin house and Xiujie to say that if Gu zhenkang comes back, let him enter the house." "..." "don''t act rashly, as usual. The rest, I''ll take care of it. " Jian three and Jian four nodded. After they left. Gu Chaoyan stands up and asks Qing''er to come in and deal with the broken cup in the room. He looks at Jianyi and signals Jianyi to go out with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 As soon as the sword takes the fox fur and gives it to Gu Chaoyan, it hands the stove to Gu Chaoyan. Then it picks up the umbrella and goes out with it. Emperor Shengming left her in the palace. She had planned to go to Biquan palace to live with Xianfei Niangniang. Then Princess Jing motioned for her to live in her Huagong. After Gu Chaoyan thought about it, she simply chose a Xingsi palace not far from Ruoshan palace, which is a master who knows heaven''s destiny. At her request, there were no maids in the palace, except for the palace people who were responsible for how to sweep. So Xingsi hall is empty. Gu Chaoyan has come out, in an open place, just walk and say: "just sword three and sword four said, don''t mention with Qing''er." "..." "although Qing''er is my servant girl now, Qing''er used to be by my mother''s side. She is older than me and has been with her for a long time. I''m afraid she can''t accept the news, so I''ll keep it from her." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Just now. When she got the news. Her heart is filled with grief and indignation, which is for Lin. I''m afraid that this kind of emotion comes from the original owner of the body. Now that she has used Gu Chaoyan''s identity, she naturally wants to get back the justice for her. This justice is up to her. As for Qing''er, let her live in peace of mind. Over the years, Qing''er has suffered too much, and she shouldn''t bear the rest. Jian Yi nodded seriously beside him. During this period of time, Qing''er is lively and cheerful. She will not worry about the eldest lady any more, but she can''t do much. If she knows, she will be sad for a long time. The sword followed slowly behind. Walking all the way from Xingsi hall to Ruoshan palace, the sky in the capital seems to be getting better and better since the gate of jiejie was opened. The sky is not as haze as before, but gradually some sunshine, and the snowy night is getting smaller and smaller. The days of flying snow in June, it seems that with the end of June, gradually passed. Gu Chaoyan walked all the way, his face was full of emotion. To Ruoshan palace. Ruoshan palace is not like when she came here a few days ago, there were all the imperial guards inside and outside. Now there are also some imperial guards, only a few of them. When she saw Gu Chaoyan coming, she didn''t stop her. In a short period of time, everyone knows that Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl who can open the gate of the border. When she walks in the palace, no one dares to stop her. Moreover, there are also arrangements for the emperor of the holy hell. He knows that the master of heaven''s destiny is here. No one can see him, but Gu Chaoyan can see him. If there is an array in Shangong, it is useless for Gu Chaoyan. She comes directly. Inside. Know destiny, hear footsteps, also know is Gu Chaoyan, this array, only to Gu Chaoyan has no use. He poured a cup of tea. Zhitianming looked back at Gu Chaoyan: "now come here, but what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. She came here and really wanted to ask something. Even though she didn''t think she knew much about the destiny, he could only discuss it with him now. "Now that the gate of the border has been opened, what should we do next? What can we do? " Gu Chaoyan looked at know destiny, full of Chicheng asked. Yesterday, the shadow gate''s dark guard reported that the Northern Qi Dynasty had no way to take the holy underworld, and had already led the troops to Jiyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Among the four kingdoms, Jiyun and Yusang had the weakest national strength. Before the Northern Qi Dynasty got these spirit beasts, Jiyun was already in the disadvantage of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If the four kingdoms were not in the balance and the Holy Ghost kingdom was always under pressure, the forces of the Northern Qi Dynasty would have been able to eat a Jiyun Kingdom, let alone now? Today, it is still difficult for the Holy Ghost kingdom to protect itself. There is extra strength to manage Jiyun kingdom. If the Northern Qi Dynasty invades, Jiyun kingdom will fall within a long time. Even though Gu Chaoyan was not a native of Jiyun, she did not want to see the people in exile, and even many of them died in the war. Today, I came to master zhitianming in such a hurry. I just want to know what fengnv can do in this continent. Master zhitianming was drinking tea all the time. Between the eyebrows and eyes is also full of annoyance. "When master handed over the task to me at the beginning, I didn''t mention what happened after the border gate was opened and the Phoenix girl joined the world. I don''t know." Master zhitianming said in annoyance. As a young man, when he got the task, he was full of excitement. All he thought about was the gate of the border and the Phoenix girl, but he didn''t think about the future. The master never mentioned what he should do and what else he could do after finding fengnv. For a long time, he even thought that he could not wait for the arrival of the Phoenix girl in his life. In Putuo temple, he began to observe some new disciples and planned to pass on the mantle. Now, the gate of the border is opened, and fengnv enters the world. He seems to be a useless person. Master zhitianming''s face was ugly. He frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that when the gate of the border is opened, there shouldn''t be only a jade sword. It seems that something is missing. Since fengnv is the existence of inheritance, she shouldn''t just have a jade sword, but I don''t know what else." He was confused in his mind. He always thought there was something else, but he didn''t know what else. For a moment, the master of knowing heaven''s destiny became more chaotic. It''s Gu Chaoyan. Under the reminder of knowing fate, something suddenly occurred to her. Fengnv shouldn''t just have a jade sword. It seems that she really got more things, which is a space of consciousness when she came to this era. Is that right. Is this because she is a phoenix girl? There are more things. Can we find them in any space? If so, it makes sense. Gu Chaoyan was a little discouraged. He got excited at this moment and got up immediately: "master, I went back first. I seem to think of something." With that, he left in a hurry. Zhitianming had a painful look on her face. When she heard what she thought, she was also a little excited. She was about to ask, but Gu Chaoyan had already gone away in a hurry. What else? He didn''t know now, but what Feng Nu thought of was good. Amitabha. Gu Chaoyan came out of Ruoshan palace and went back to Xingsi palace in a hurry. On the way, he didn''t even have time to approve the fox fur or take the handstove. He came back in a hurry, with a few snowflakes falling on his hair, which was very beautiful. As soon as the sword wants to take down the snowflake, Gu Chaoyan has gone into the room and looks at the sword outside: "you are guarding outside. Don''t let anyone in without my command." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 As soon as the sword didn''t realize what had happened, the door closed with a bang. Gu Chaoyan goes into the room, then goes into the space with consciousness. During this period of time, too many trivia, she has not been in the space for a long time, the herbs in it grow very well, even if she did not go to take care of it, it is also in the best state, so she has less time to go in. A long time ago, there was a small room in the space. There were all kinds of books in the room. These books were not usually seen, such as medical skills, array books and poison books. Maybe you can find some books about fengnv in this room. After entering, Gu Chaoyan began to rummage. For a long time, she didn''t find anything related to fengnv and jiejie gate. When Gu Chaoyan was a little annoyed, a light step came in. Gu Chaoyan frowned subconsciously. This space is full of animals and plants, how can there be human footsteps? Take a deep breath. Look back. Then he saw a man in red robe, leaning against the door, looking at Gu Chaoyan lazily: "what are you looking for?" "You..." Gu Chaoyan was surprised, how could there be someone here: "who are you..."! Why are you here? " The man in red robe looked around and confirmed that this is the place he is familiar with. Then he replied, "I am here all the time." No way. When is one more person here? At the beginning of space, there was only her. How could there be a person now. She broke into his territory, or he broke into his own territory. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t know for a moment. The man in red robe came to Gu Chaoyan step by step with a lazy step. He approached her with a bright smile on his face: "woman, what are you looking for? Talk to me. Maybe I can help you find it." As he spoke, the man in red was closer to Gu Chaoyan. Just when Gu Chaoyan could clearly see himself in the eyes of the man in red robe, she pushed the man away and moved aside: "who are you in the end?" Gu Chaoyan has a trace of anger. At first, she imagined whether she had intruded into other people''s territory and did not dare to get angry. Now she can be sure that she was not, otherwise the people in front of her would not be so calm. Here, it''s her. The red robed man had no choice but to smile. He turned around and turned into the fiery red phoenix. Then he turned back to his original appearance and looked at Gu Chaoyan with an eyebrow: "stupid woman, do you know who I am now?" Gu Chaoyan was surprised at first, and then became calm. From the spirit beast to the gate of the border to the so-called Phoenix girl and the space in her consciousness, she would not be surprised by these things. All this is reasonable, isn''t it. Take a deep breath, and then exhale a breath, Gu Chaoyan return to calm, looking at the Phoenix: "when did you become like this?" "When the gate of the border opens." Phoenix a face relaxed said, looking at Gu Chaoyan, face is full of smile. The gate of the border? After Gu Chaoyan heard this, he was a little excited. That is to say. This space is really related to the so-called Phoenix female identity. So, what''s going on?! "What do you want to know? I can consider telling you what I know." Phoenix lazily sat down and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Gu Chaoyan''s face was serious, and his eyes were more and more serious. She never imagined the Phoenix girl, because in her heart, the so-called Phoenix girl, however, she believed that man will conquer nature. Now, at this moment, she finally realized that heaven''s destiny may be above human beings. After she got the space of consciousness, and the spiritual water in the space can be of great use, she should be aware of these. In front of her, the man in red robe with lazy eyes is the real magical meaning of this continent. She hesitated. After hesitation, she was more serious. Looking at the person in front of you, he asked, "why did you become like this?" He gave a shrug, indifferent to say: "I was like this." There is a trace of doubt in Gu Chaoyan''s eyes. That''s how it was? Is this him? However, she had never seen him before. When he stood in front of her, she felt familiar. It seemed that she had seen him for a long time and knew him very well. Is it because Phoenix is bred in her space? But there is also something that doesn''t make sense. If Phoenix is bred in her space, why does he say that he is like this? How does he exist? "When the gate of the border is opened, all things are revived, and the sealed power is naturally revived." Phoenix languidly said: "so, when the gate of the border is opened, I am like this. If it is accurate, it is you who saved me." Said here, Phoenix went to Gu Chaoyan''s face, that pair of lazy eyes staring at Gu Chaoyan, carefully looked at: "I don''t think I''ll repay you, or I promise you?" "..." "I think it''s a good idea." Phoenix said, he was happy. Gu Chao Yan gave him a direct look. He didn''t put his words in his heart at all. When Gu Chaoyan heard it, it was just a joke. Since. Phoenix knows so many things. So. Does he know about the gate of the border? Gu Chaoyan went to the window and looked at the white medicine field outside the window. He thought and asked, "what''s the use of the jade sword in the border gate?" Phoenix has some helplessness. The woman totally ignored what he said. If this ever... just. Not to mention ever. He stood beside Gu Chaoyan and looked at Gu Chaoyan affectionately: "what else?" Gu Chaoyan some doubts and do not understand: "what else?" "The things in the gate of the border." Phoenix subconsciously said. What else is inside the border gate? That''s what I mean. There is not only a jade sword in the border gate, but also something else? "What else should be in the gate of the border? When I open the border gate, I have only one jade sword Gu Chaoyan''s voice added a note of excitement. Only one jade sword? Phoenix has been lazy meaningless face showed a trace of shock. Gu Chaoyan definitely won''t tell lies, so there is only one jade sword in the border gate, but it shouldn''t be, there shouldn''t be only one jade sword. "In the gate of the border, there is another... " what is it? " Gu Chaoyan asked anxiously. Phoenix heard her worried voice, a smile: "do you want to know what else?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "Yes." Gu Chaoyan did not cover up, direct simply, the voice should be clear, eyes magnanimous. Phoenix has just said that he can do so because she opened the gate of the border, thus opening the seal, so how important the gate of the border is placed here. At the moment, she has no choice but to know about the border gate. Otherwise. There was always a premonition in her mind that something would happen. "That..." Phoenix bent down, put his evil face in front of Gu Chaoyan, pointed to his face with long fingers: "you kiss me, I will consider telling you." Gu Chaoyan''s mind is all worried, Phoenix suddenly so, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously directly pushed him away, sharp eyes glared at him, angrily said: "Phoenix!" "That... I want to make it clear that my name is not Phoenix. My name is Huangfu." Huang mansion didn''t get angry because he was pushed away. He was serious now. What he cared more about was that his name was called wrong. In a word, he himself is responsible for this. At the beginning, he didn''t think that this stupid woman was Phoenix girl, so he didn''t care about this stupid woman too much, so naturally he didn''t introduce himself seriously. After all, it''s just a woman who meets by chance. Now, it''s different. Since she is a phoenix girl, it''s necessary for him to introduce herself seriously. Gu Chaoyan''s fierce eyes became helpless when he was not on a topic of thinking. He continued to say seriously: "now the Northern Qi Dynasty is invincible with the help of spirit beasts. After they have no way to take my array, they spread the flames of war to Jiyun country. The four countries are in chaos, and the victims are the common people after all. Since I am a phoenix girl, I am naturally responsible for the people. The opening of the border gate may be the best time to save them, and the things inside the border gate are also very important. " "..." "Phoenix, if you know, let me know." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Huang house a face helpless. This stupid woman! Just now he had said seriously, how she still didn''t remember. He''s not happy. Refuse to say anything more. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were loose and he thought of something. His voice softened and he called out: "Huangfu." Huang Fu was just happy. For his part, he''s in a good mood. The Huang mansion pour don''t mind of say: "lack a gold scroll." "...... " only belong to the golden scroll of fengnv. " "..." "only on the golden scroll can there be the secret of Phoenix girl and the secret of the gate of the border." "..." "fengle, you should know that the gate of the border is opened by you, and it must be closed by you, and everything is the real dust." Huang mansion says seriously, there is no languid meaning just now on the face. "Who did you just call?" Gu Chao Yan opened his eyes wide, a little puzzled. Huang Fu shook his head slightly. And don''t say anything. The expression on the face is a little dignified: "the golden scroll is lost. You must find it now, or you may be in danger." Gu Chaoyan thought about it and thought that he might have been too nervous and heard something wrong. Huang Fu probably didn''t call anyone. He let out a deep breath. "Where will the golden scroll be? Where should I look again? " Gu Chaoyan is in a daze, just like a lost child. Huang Fu thought about it seriously. Just opened his mouth: "not many people can take the gold scroll, so the gold scroll should be in that person." "Who is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 A long silence. Huang Fu''s eyes were also a little confused. The man. He didn''t know how to talk to her about the man. Five hundred years is a long time, isn''t it? Why is it just a flash in her body. Even if you close your eyes, don''t listen, don''t look, don''t think, everything doesn''t disappear. Outside is the clouds all over the sky, white, and she is still wearing frost and snow, pure and gorgeous, love a cup of tea. That person, still can''t let go of his obsession, otherwise, how can he take away the gold scroll? There''s no escape. Five hundred years, still can''t escape. Just now, what she said and worried about in front of herself was only the war and chaos among the four countries. These are extremely small things, but they are also good things. Huang Fu stretched out his hand. On her head, gently stroked: "don''t worry, I will help you." "..." "let''s go out first. The man hasn''t appeared so soon." Gu Chaoyan was stunned at first, and then realized what he was doing. He walked away and looked at him warily. There should be a distance between them. But Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know why. No matter who she is with, she has a high sense of vigilance and will go away. But in front of Huang mansion, she seems to have a kind of familiar feeling subconsciously in her heart, so she can''t refuse him. Only when she suddenly wakes up, she remembers to refuse. Gu Chaoyan was troubled by this. The Huang mansion didn''t care about these, turned round and planned to leave. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously pulls him, because he doesn''t pull anyone across some distance. He just pulls his red robe. When he feels the good touch of the robe, Gu Chaoyan opens his hand. For a time of embarrassment, Gu Chaoyan worried and flustered to say his doubts: "that Gu Ruxue is how to return a responsibility?" Huang house a face don''t understand. Gu Ruxue is nothing, need to mention specially in front of him? "On the day of her hairpin ceremony, a hundred birds were worshiping the Phoenix, and when she was injured, it was the same." Gu Chaoyan said doubtfully. Huang mansion couldn''t help laughing. Five hundred years have passed. Why is this woman full of aura getting more and more stupid? Is the brain buried under the tree of life? "What''s the matter with her? She deserves it, too? " The Huang mansion disdains to say: "but coincidence just, she and hairpin that day, originally the exalted broken shell, you happen to be at that time of Ling Wang mansion just.". When she got hurt, you got hurt, didn''t you? " Gu Chaoyan carefully recalled. It''s just the right time. It''s a coincidence. Just did not expect, these coincidence things, will let Gu Ruxue set off so many things. When Huang Fu was about to say something. He suddenly realized something. He put his hand on Gu Chaoyan''s shoulder and reminded him: "go out first, someone is looking for you." Gu Chaoyan rushed out of the space of consciousness. Then she heard the sound of knocking on the door all the time. She calmed down and said, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, Mr. Gu has come into the palace. The emperor has arranged for Defu to come and pick you up and go to Qianqing palace. He said that he has something to discuss." Jian Yi answers truthfully outside. After hearing the answer from the eldest lady, she is quite calm. She just knocked on the door for a long time. The eldest lady didn''t answer. She is worried about whether there is something wrong with the eldest lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Originally, the eldest lady was resting in the room and told her not to let anyone in. She needed a quiet environment. In this case, Jianyi would never inform Mr. Gu about anything. Now the first lady is a phoenix girl. Even if she doesn''t want to see her, it''s reasonable. But Jianyi came to report it because the first lady had told her that if Mr. Gu came, she would meet him. That''s why the situation is now. Jian Yi''s mind is thinking about this when the door in the room has been opened. Gu Chaoyan appears in front of the door. Jian Yi''s conscious intention is to go forward and tidy up. She finds that the eldest lady''s clothes are neat and her headdress is not in disorder. Isn''t she resting just now? How could there be no knock at the door? I can''t understand the sword one by one. At this moment, De Fu had met her with a smile on her face: "miss Chaoyan, the emperor and Mr. Gu are waiting for you in the Qianqing palace. Please come with us." Gu Chaoyan nodded and followed him. Defoe''s smile is really happy. In the final analysis, he inherited the kindness of miss Chaoyan. After that, he had to bear it no matter what. It''s the emperor who is aiming at miss Chaoyan. No matter what he says, between the emperor and miss Chaoyan, he wants the emperor first and then miss Chaoyan. Even if he helps, he can only help a few points without affecting. If Miss Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, then he doesn''t have to worry about what to do when the emperor deals with Miss Chaoyan in the future. Defoe''s mood is really good. All the way to Qianqing palace. When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, he handed a new handstove to Gu Chaoyan, changed the one he used on the road in his hand, and then put it away with his cloak. Gu Chaoyan is only the second person who can let De Fu do so. Since he was a child, Defu worked as a servant beside the emperor of the nether world. Even if he was a slave, he was different from other slaves. In this palace, he only needed to sell the emperor''s face. For others, even if he was the prince, he would not sell his face. Gu Chaoyan looked at De Fu, although did not say anything, but these drops are still in mind. As soon as the sword was left waiting outside, Gu Chaoyan himself went into the Qianqing palace. As soon as she came in. Gu zhenkang''s face quickly piled up with a smile, and the emperor of the holy hell also reluctantly laughed. The expression on his face was still more strange than a smile. Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl''s affair. It comes too suddenly. Even now, Emperor Shengming still can''t accept it. Although I can''t accept it in my heart, the etiquette on the surface has arrived completely. On the side of Qianqing palace, just as Gu Chaoyan came, the Palace officials prepared her position and hot tea. All these were ordered in advance. "Your father came to see you. That''s why you came here. Living in Xingsi hall, are you satisfied with everything? If you''re not satisfied, there are so many palaces in the palace, so you can choose. In addition, there are still fewer palace people in the palace to serve. It''s still not good to continue for a long time. " "..." "if you''re not used to living in this palace, you can go back to Gu''s residence. It''s a familiar place. When your father came here today, he just mentioned this matter to me. He said that if you are not used to the palace, you should go to live in the palace. It''s OK for the palace to give more people to serve you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 The emperor said these words naturally. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t live in the palace. He thinks it doesn''t matter. Fengnu was arranged to live in the palace on the day she joined the world. She should also come down. This matter is basically explained. If she lives in the palace again, the emperor of the holy hell doesn''t think it''s appropriate. No matter what, the prince wants to marry fengnv. Gu Ruxue is not. It''s almost time for her to hand over her identity, but it''s not the right time. Let her go first. Now, it''s time to prepare. In terms of ceremony, it is most appropriate for fengnv to withdraw from Gu''s family and make an engagement with the crown prince. If you are in the palace, fengnv and the prince fall in love, it''s like what you say, but it''s not the emperor. There is no etiquette in the palace. Therefore, as soon as Gu zhenkang spoke, he responded. At this moment, he will talk about it in person. Without Gu zhenkang''s ability, he is fully aware of it. From Taipu temple to the Ministry of officials, he has no ability at all. Except for being lucky enough to have a daughter, the rest is worthless. He was afraid that Gu zhenkang would do something wrong, so he would arrange it himself. The words of emperor Shengming were just in line with Gu zhenkang''s mind, and he nodded with a smile: "the emperor is right. Gu Fu is the place where you have lived for more than ten years, and the whole family will be stumbling. These are nothing, the most important thing is harmony and beauty. As for the Holy Ghost Kingdom, it''s a place that pays attention to etiquette and filial piety. It''s a matter of adding points to people''s hearts that the whole family is harmonious and beautiful. " "..." "your yard has been cleaned up for you. It''s in the front yard. It''s the cool yard. Your mother wanted to leave it for you when she was there. Later, Lao Taijun didn''t want to let go, so he didn''t mention it. Now that the old prince is gone, his father is in charge of the house, so he has sorted it out, and the servant girls have arranged it. They are all the big servant girls in the front yard "..." "if you are not satisfied, the emperor can arrange the maid in waiting for you." Gu zhenkang said. People, he has to take back, Phoenix girl in, Gu Fu has the reputation of the first house, Phoenix girl is not, but will be a lot of bleak. Now I can''t manage anything else. The first thing I want is the Phoenix girl. When the emperor heard what Gu zhenkang said, he laughed and was very satisfied. Gu zhenkang can''t do his business well. He knows a lot about the winding of the back house. No wonder I was able to marry Lin in those years. "Your father is right. As a phoenix girl, she should have more etiquette and filial piety. If you are not satisfied with Gu Fu, you can send the maids to the palace again. If it is not good enough, I will let the Ministry of work expand Gu Fu. " The emperor of the holy hell said boldly. Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm and calm. This Gu zhenkang is really not disappointing. Now, in order to please her, the Phoenix girl, she even does not hesitate to put all the dirty things that Gu family did in the past on Gu laotaijun. Inside and outside, the torture she suffered at the beginning, that is Gu laotaijun''s meaning. Gu laotaijun protected him all his life, and what he finally protected was just a white eyed wolf. Now the two of them all want to let her go back to Gu''s house. If she had been in Gu''s house before, she would not have gone again. But now. What she learned from Jian San Jian Si means that she can no longer ignore Gu Fu. Want her back? So... She satisfies them. "Well, it''s OK to go back to Gu''s residence, but I have one condition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Gu zhenkang and Emperor Shengming originally looked at her with a casual look on her face. They thought that it would be very difficult to let her go back to Gu''s house, and it would take a lot of energy. Both of them thought of other words of persuasion. After Gu Chaoyan''s words fell, they planned to continue persuasion. Suddenly heard her agreed, Leng for a long time to react. He looks happy. "I will agree to any conditions as long as they can be met." The emperor of Hades returned directly and excitedly. She just wants to go back. Conditions are small things. Even if it''s going to be massive bleeding, you have to close your eyes. Gu zhenkang nodded beside him. At the moment, nothing is more important than her willingness to go back. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and thought about what conditions... "Cool courtyard, I don''t like the name. How can I live there on a cold and windy day and freeze me?" "Where do you want to live? You say, let the servant clean it immediately." Gu zhenkang was relieved to hear that she was just talking about things there. He thought it was just a small matter. She could live in Gu''s house. Even if he wanted his main courtyard, he could make it right away. Gu Chaoyan''s index finger gently knocked on the table. After thinking about it for a long time, he reluctantly said, "let''s go to haitangyuan. I look at haitangyuan very well. It''s really boring to have begonias in the yard. It''s too red and gorgeous. Plant peony. I like peony. " "..." "nothing else. As for those servant girls, those you arranged, please follow me to live in haitangyuan. The original servant girls in haitangyuan will not be needed." "..." "when will it be arranged? I moved back earlier. I''m sick of living in this palace. " Gu Chaoyan said carelessly. Gu zhenkang hesitated. Haitangyuan, it''s a snowy yard. If she''s allowed to move, she doesn''t know whether to make trouble at the moment. But... there is no way. Let Ruxue give in. Who let her be fengnv? In the future, Ruxue will need Gu Chaoyan''s help. It''s just a yard. Let then let, in the future as snow when the queen, but to live in Weiyang palace, care about what haitangyuan do. Gu zhenkang has thought about all these things. He immediately answered: "well, well, haitangyuan is haitangyuan. When I go back today, I will arrange someone to clean up haitangyuan, and those haitangs will be dealt with immediately. As for moving back, my father will come here tomorrow to pick you up. What do you think? " Gu zhenkang directly arranged for tomorrow. For one thing, it takes time to clean up. For another thing, when he goes back here, he has to get angry with Ruxue. She can feel better. Gu Chaoyan listened to his arrangement. He frowned slightly. Tomorrow? Gu zhenkang is very considerate. She said that Gu zhenkang was a powerful man who married Lin for money, but now she bows and bows because of her Phoenix status. Even so, he subconsciously cares about Gu Ruxue. No wonder, at the beginning, for Gu''s sake and her children, they helped Gu harm Lin. Gu Chao Yan sneered. "What to do tomorrow? Today, I moved directly. It''s still early now. I''ve gone by. I''ll just watch people clean up. I can decorate according to my satisfaction, so as to save tomorrow''s trouble. " Gu Chao Yan said directly, leaving no room. "Let''s do it today. Let Defu send us out of the palace and personally supervise the cleaning up." Emperor Shengming didn''t know Gu zhenkang''s mind and said directly. "This..." Gu zhenkang had a cold sweat on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 When Emperor Shengming saw Gu Chaoyan''s answer, he was very excited. Nothing was more important than Gu Chaoyan''s willingness to move to Gu''s house. Let alone Gu Chaoyan''s proposal to go now, even if she didn''t mention it, he wanted to ask her to go as soon as possible. Delay time, who knows Gu Chaoyan if suddenly thought of other ideas do not want to go, this is not worth the loss? So there will wait for Gu zhenkang to speak, and he will arrange it directly. Gu Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl. She is no longer the future Princess of Lao Ba and the daughter of Gu''s family. The identity of Phoenix girl, the emperor, must be courteous. It''s better not to have a dispute. Emperor Shengming was in a good mood, but Gu zhenkang didn''t look so good here. Go now. He is not a man who does not understand the temperament of snow. If there was time, he had a good talk, this may not happen, at most, such as snow where unhappy. But this suddenly go, such as snow but live in haitangyuan, in front of Gu Chaoyan, let her move out, this is not to her life? What can we do. If snow is not Phoenix girl this matter, already very blow her mood, these two days in Gu Fu has been very bad, this if hit again. After all, it''s his own daughter, and he still can''t go down. Gu zhenkang hesitated, looked at the emperor Shengming, and wanted to discuss it, and said: "emperor, this..." the emperor Shengming looked at Gu zhenkang''s wriggling, and immediately got angry. He glared at Gu zhenkang, and said, "what is this? It''s you who come to the palace to ask me for peace to take fengnv back to your house. Now I''ve interceded with you and fengnv has given you face to take care of your family. You''re hesitating here. Don''t take people back. I don''t think your house wants fengnv back! " Emperor Shengming was angry when he looked at Gu zhenkang. Just now, because he could speak, he boasted a few words in his heart. This matter has not been properly handled, and he did not know the right thing at the critical moment. At this moment, if Feng Nu is not happy and doesn''t go back to Gu Fu, it''s not just a matter of losing all her previous achievements. It''s no longer so easy to ask her to go back to Gu Fu in the future. It will be helpful for the prince to go back to his home, otherwise he will not waste his time doing such a thing here. He can''t be angry there. If he had not been the father of fengnv, he would not have been so polite now. Gu zhenkang was so suddenly roared that he was immediately flustered. At this moment, he could still think about Gu Ruxue in his mind. If it was not good, Gu''s house would be delayed. No matter what happened to Gu Ruxue, it was not as important as Gu''s house. Gu zhenkang hesitated and immediately said, "emperor, it''s Weichen''s fault. Weichen doesn''t mean that. Weichen is just afraid of arranging fengnv." "..." "since manager De Fu is with us, Wei Chen thinks that there should be no mistake. Taking advantage of the good weather at this moment, Wei Chen should take fengnv back quickly." Gu zhenkang winced and said that his forehead had already sweated. That''s why the emperor is satisfied. It''s all right. He thought about it. Or said: "Tak Fu, you send Phoenix out of the palace, also don''t empty handed send." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "I remember that at the end of the new year, the envoys of the other three countries sent a lot of good things, which they had to put in the storeroom and wait for the right opportunity to reward. Now I don''t have to wait. I''m going to take fengnv and take her to Gu''s house. Gu''s house is not as shabby as it is in the palace. I''ll take as much as I can. " The Holy Ghost emperor said with a good look. Although he said that he would take whatever he could, since he arranged for him to do it, he could understand the meaning of his words through his tone and attitude. Know which to hold and which not to hold. He''s here again. The emperor of the holy hell doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Defu looked up at the emperor, and immediately understood the meaning of it. He nodded: "I will obey you." Gu Chaoyan took a look. It''s not polite. Directly stood up and said: "emperor, since it''s for me to pick things to take to Gu Fu, it''s just right for me to go to see those who need and those who don''t need." "..." "as for Mr. Gu, please go to Xingsi hall to collect my gifts. There are not many things. It''s enough for Mr. Gu to collect them." Gu Chaoyan arranges things concretely. The emperor had a smile on his face. Hearing this, his face froze. Just now he just said so politely, but she really took it to heart. It''s hard to refuse. Emperor Shengming could only bite his teeth and nodded: "if fengnv doesn''t bother to go in person, let''s go. It''s just that it''s not very comfortable to enter the warehouse in the shade. In this palace, no master ever goes to the storeroom. I don''t know if it''s suitable. Let''s think about it for yourself Although the emperor of the holy hell answered, he still didn''t want Gu Chaoyan to go in person, but he struggled to say something bad. Finish. Looking at Gu Chaoyan. I wish she didn''t want to go. There are many good things in the storeroom, many of which he is not willing to take out. Defu knows what he can take and what he can''t take. Gu Chaoyan goes to the storeroom and takes them casually, but there are a lot less things in the storeroom. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth showed a smile. She likes to see this picture of the emperor of Hades. Just now, if he didn''t say all the good things, she would not pay attention to the storeroom. But the emperor of the Holy Ghost said it so beautifully, as if she really took advantage of it. In this case, she had to take advantage of it. It''s not easy to shake in front of her face. Looking at the emperor''s face waiting for her answer, Gu Chaoyan thought for a while. Or said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m a phoenix girl. Naturally, I''m different from other masters in the harem. I should go to the storeroom myself." With that, he looked at Delphi: "manager Delphi, lead the way ahead." The face of the God of Hades was ugly. Reluctantly nodded: "Tak Fu, take the Phoenix girl to go." He said it almost tearfully. Gu zhenkang''s face is not clear, so he stands here and looks at the emperor. Shengming Emperor Yu Guang saw him, not a bit good temper, directly roared: "don''t you go to Xingsi hall to clean up fengnv''s salute, what are you doing here?" Gu zhenkang nodded and went to work. The Imperial Palace''s storehouse is not far from the Qianqing palace. It is a newly built storehouse, not a storehouse that has been used in history. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 The reason why the new storehouse will be built is that the emperor did not trust that the storehouse was too far away from the palace where he lived. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, he collected a lot of good things from other royal mansions, which he liked. Now for so many years, there are more treasures in the Treasury. As early as ten years ago, it was expanded once to become such a treasury. The storehouse is mainly under the care of Defu, followed by the house office. The reason for this is also that the emperor of Hades trusted the virtues more than the house of internal affairs. "Miss Chaoyan, the warehouse is here." De Fu reminded. "Take me in." Gu Chaoyan looks indifferent and looks at the warehouse. Defoe nodded. His face was dignified, too. As for the emperor, although he is now the son of heaven, he was not favored and suffered too much when he was the prince, so he is now in his prime. He still cares about these things in the warehouse, which can be regarded as the reason when he was young. When miss Chaoyan comes, the emperor will lose a lot of things. But there is no way. Who let this big girl with black belly be a phoenix girl. Now, De Fu only hopes that this young lady Chaoyan can be merciful and take less, so that the emperor can accept it. "Why is this light kept in this warehouse?" Gu Chao Yan came in and asked. Defu walked in front of him. When he heard the question, he replied, "there are some night pearls in the storeroom. The emperor got them by chance in his early years. The biggest one is in the Qianqing palace. The rest of the small night pearls are in the storeroom. That''s why there is such a light." Gu Chaoyan nodded clearly, looking for the location of the night pearl. I saw a nice one. He took it down directly and put it on Jianyi''s hand: "it''s a good night pearl. If you can put a night pearl in the room of haitangyuan, it must be excellent, and it''s also in line with my identity as a phoenix girl, so I''ll take one." Defowon was still walking ahead. Suddenly heard this sentence, almost tripped himself. Just now he explained so carefully. At that time, he didn''t think that miss Chaoyan would pay attention to the night pearl. Now... He can''t get it back. He smoked his face and said reluctantly, "yes." These night pearls are the emperor''s favorite things. Now one of them has been taken away. Defu dare not let her walk around in the warehouse. He walked directly to the other side and explained: "miss Chaoyan, you come here with the old slave. Here are all tribute things." I came here with Gu Chaoyan. She took the night pearl, but she didn''t mean to embarrass De Fu, so she didn''t walk around. Have a look in this pile of tributes. It''s not very polite. Go straight to the good. All sorts of things, at least take a small half, just stop: "for the time being, I want these. Although haitangyuan is a good courtyard in Gufu, it''s not better than the palace. It''s just a small courtyard. It can''t put too many things. Even if the emperor wants to reward more, he can only take this small one." When Defoe heard this, his face began to twitch again. Is it a little smaller? I''m afraid it''s going to be stuffy for several days. This young lady Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, which can be regarded as the emperor''s disaster. Defoe''s got people coming to move these. He is accompanied by Gu Chaoyan out of the warehouse, dare not slow. Gu Chaoyan is walking in the palace. I''m in a good mood. "Manager De Fu, the emperor has arranged for you to come back with me to take care of the house, but you also know that..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 When De Fu heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, his face was full of serious and dignified expression, listening to the instructions. Miss Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl. Even the emperor doesn''t dare to be lazy. Let alone the one who arranged for him to do the errand, naturally she doesn''t dare to have half a difference. Gu Chaoyan nodded with satisfaction and said as he walked: "manager De Fu, as you know, I Gu Chaoyan was bullied out of Gu''s house. I''m just a weak woman. Now I move back to take care of my family from outside. Although I have the identity of a phoenix girl, I''ve been bullied for a long time. Even if I go back, I can''t be bullied. " "..." "it''s hard to say that fengnv has been bullied. If I feel bad, I might as well go back to my Xinglin residence. So, I''ll ask manager De Fu to take care of Gu Fu and Haitang yuan. " "..." "it''s time to help settle things. You''ll be very grateful if you help me settle things." Gu Chaoyan said pitifully, and by the way, he motioned for Jianyi to put something for Defu. Defoe''s serious and dignified face smoked. What''s this called. He should have something important to tell. Is miss Chaoyan worried about being bullied? He doesn''t look like she will be bullied. Who can compare with this young lady Chaoyan in terms of her black belly? Before Delphi could feel it, he was stuffed with the sword. In the palace, there is such an unwritten rule that some things should be collected or must be collected. After all, the master has given them. De Fu put it away. Yu Guang took a look at it and found that it was just taken by Miss Chaoyan in the warehouse? This... for a while, De Fu was angry and funny. Put it away. After receiving, while walking, he said seriously: "miss Chaoyan, you can rest assured." "..." "the emperor arranges the old slave to follow you back to Gu''s house, which means that the old slave must support you. No one in Gu''s house dares to bully you. Bullying you is bullying the emperor, and the old slave will deal with it." De Fu replied with a smile. These things, even if Miss Chaoyan didn''t mention it at the moment, he should do it. Now that he has made some suggestions, he should pay more attention. Defoe seriously led the people out. Not far away, Gu zhenkang is waiting outside the rosefinch gate. When De Fu arrived, he politely saluted: "Mr. Gu has been waiting for a long time." Gu Chaoyan has been standing with a backbone, and did not mean to salute. As far as identity is concerned, she is the future Prince of huaiwang, and also a phoenix girl. She doesn''t need to salute Gu zhenkang, such a small official in the Ministry. In terms of seniority, she never admitted Gu zhenkang as her father. At the beginning of Lin''s accident, although Gu''s was the mastermind, Gu zhenkang could be a subordinate. He is not innocent, but Gu''s sin is just ahead of him. Gu zhenkang waited. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to salute, he had to give up. He walked forward and said with a smile, "I''ll clean up all the salutes for you and put them in the carriage. Let''s go while it''s not dark." Gu Chaoyan nodded coldly. Together with the sword, he got into the carriage in the palace. Gu zhenkang, embarrassed, went back to Gu Fu''s carriage and signaled to the groom to go. Now, he was relieved, because it was getting late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Before long, I''m afraid it will be dark. Gu Fu''s carriage was in front of him. He had already arranged and instructed the coachman on this side of Gu Fu to drive as slowly as possible. It would be better to get to Gu Fu almost, and it would be dark. So Gu Chaoyan moved into haitangyuan things can be a little stranded. Try not to move today if you can. Today, let her make do in qingliangyuan. He will go to haitangyuan later and explain the advantages and disadvantages with Ruxue carefully. Let Ruxue have a psychological preparation and let her understand that sometimes appropriate concession can also get benefits. This time. After a lot of things, he has seen a lot of things in his heart. Ruxue has been the crown princess for so long, and she has experienced many things in the crown prince''s house and the palace. I believe that now she will be a little more sensible, and can understand things. Gu zhenkang is quite relaxed at the moment. He thought there was still room. I opened the door curtain and looked outside. It''s no longer snowing outside. The weather has been much better these two days, and the snow on the road is much thinner. Sitting in the carriage is not as wobbly as before. Slowly. Finally, I arrived at Gu''s house. Gu zhenkang hurriedly down, personally to welcome Gu Chaoyan down the carriage. De Fu and the eunuchs in the palace also came down to arrange things. Miss Chaoyan picked a lot of things, which had to be moved into Gu''s house first. Defu arranged for the imperial army to move, and he came to attend to Gu Chaoyan. Gu zhenkang looked at Defu coming, looked at the sky, and quickly proposed: "manager Defu, I''ve seen too many things from the emperor. It''s getting dark now. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to arrange these things. You see, maybe these people in the palace will arrange these things tonight, and I''ll arrange fengnv to go to another yard to make do with it for one night? Tomorrow, I''ll get up and put everything in order. The Phoenix girl will just go in and live there. " Hearing these words, De Fu looked directly at Gu Chaoyan. When he came here, miss Chaoyan had already told him. Naturally, he did the work according to miss Chaoyan''s meaning. "Miss Chaoyan, do you think this arrangement is appropriate?" Asked De Fu. "Don''t be so troublesome. I don''t want to live in other yards. There are a lot of people in the palace. It doesn''t matter how late I put them in. As long as I can have a rest tonight, I will." Gu Chaoyan directly rejected Gu zhenkang''s words. She doesn''t know what Gu zhenkang is thinking. Let''s talk about it. She is envious of Gu Ruxue. Even if she is not a phoenix girl, her biological mother worries about her everywhere. Even her father, who is in the best interests, does not forget to worry about her mood while considering her interests. If Lin is not harmed by them, Gu Chaoyan also disdains to do these things. But they are too unscrupulous, for their own interests, hurt two people, this account, must be calculated. Gu Chao Yan cold face, go to Gu Fu. Her pace is not fast, not anxious to go directly to the Begonia Garden, but first satisfied to see these things she chose to move in a little bit. - Haitang garden. Gu ruxueyuan is eating snacks in the room. Hearing the news, he can''t wait to come out. They saw the imperial guards carrying big boxes in. Her face was full of exultation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 She knew these sandalwood boxes. They were all from the palace. Large objects are packed in sandalwood boxes, and small objects are packed in pear wood. It''s a tradition in the palace all the time, and it''s what she slowly found out after she got these big and small rewards. Now looking at these large and small boxes carried by the imperial guards, needless to say, they must have been sent by the palace. She''s not a phoenix girl. It''s impossible for the emperor to reward her. Then it''s the prince. The prince only knew that she had a bad time and was in a bad mood, so he would send these things to comfort her in his busy schedule. She knew it. When the prince was still king Ling, he married her. She was not a phoenix girl at that time. Naturally, she married her because of her admiration. Until now. The prince never changed his mind towards her. Even if her identity has changed, she is no longer a phoenix girl, the prince''s mind is still the same. She was depressed for so long and suddenly got better. What Niang said is not wrong, even if she is not a phoenix girl, what? She has the affection of the prince and the identity of the crown princess. In the future, she wants to be the mother of the world. Even if Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, she also wants to work for the royal family. She is still under her, isn''t she? Why does she have to worry about whether she is a phoenix girl. Gu Ruxue thinks she has figured it out. She really has. The haze was swept away. Looked at the servant girl beside him: "go to call madam to come, this palace has something to say with her, say is a good thing." After the order, she went out of the yard. Looking at these boxes one by one, his face was full of smiles. These things are more than she thought, and they are moving constantly, as if they didn''t mean to stop, which is more grand than when she got married. The prince really attached great importance to her. Gu Ruxue asked a royal with a smile: "these things are given to haitangyuan, right?" "Yes." The imperial army continued to be busy. Gu Ruxue laughed even more. All these rewards belong to her alone. I''m afraid the prince is worried that she is used to living in the prince''s residence, and will not be used to it when she comes back to Gu''s residence. Think about the mood is just as good. She watched one by one continue to carry in, the mood is getting better. Just as Gu came in a hurry, he was shocked and didn''t know what happened. He asked: "Ru Xue, what''s the matter?" "It''s all given to haitangyuan. These are all things from the palace. The people who moved here are the imperial guards in the palace. Mother, what else can it be? " Gu Ruxue said shyly. Niang is also true, but the prince is worried about her. Do you need to ask directly. Gu''s immediate reaction, a relaxed smile, these two days she almost worried to death, has been trying to move out of the mansion can take things, but not much, cloud crane in the future rely on those silver where can live well. I didn''t expect that. The clouds dispersed, and there was hope again. It seems that no matter what, they will be covered by the prince. This is a good thing. Gu was also excited. "I''ll get your big brother and make him happy." Gu said excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Gu Ruxue nodded, big brother these days is not easy, let big brother know, he also need not so depressed. Gu''s words fell, and he was ready to go out in a hurry. Just as the eunuchs in eunuch clothes came in, it seemed that they wanted to play something in the yard, so Gu stopped and planned to wait. Gu Ruxue is ready to wait for them to salute. These eunuchs ignored them directly, went to the Begonia in the yard, and began to dig those begonias. Gu Ruxue''s eyes widened. What are you doing? She always liked crabapple. At the beginning, her father, for her favor, not only the garden was full of crabapple, but also Gu''s house was full of crabapple. Later, because she was allergic to pollen, he took away all the crabapple that could be taken away from the mansion. But her father still loved her. He left two or three crabapple in the garden, though not as before It''s full of hospitals, but she can also have a look at it from a distance, which is also good. Now why can''t you help but want to take away her Begonia? She never ordered it. "What''s going on?" Gu Ruxue''s voice was sharp, and he came forward directly. After roaring, he angrily kicked the eunuchs: "the Begonia of haitangyuan is what you cheap slaves can touch?" Several eunuchs showed their teeth. They are all eunuchs under manager De Fu. Although they are all little eunuchs, there are people everywhere in the palace, so they have never suffered any hardship. It''s hard to be treated like this. "It''s the order of the palace. The slaves just follow it." Said the older of the eunuchs. "The palace''s orders? My palace is still here. Even if it''s the order of the palace, I have to agree with it. " Gu Ruxue is full of anger and doesn''t care about it at all. Her words fell. Not far away, De Fu came in a hurry, looked at his own people being beaten like this, and then looked at the crown princess, full of displeasure. Although they were slaves, they just did what they were told. It''s hard to say that they beat people like this. Even in the palace, those masters in the harem are no more noble. "The crown princess is too rampant. If you don''t agree with the emperor''s orders, can''t you do it? Is this world your crown princess''s or the emperor''s Delphi is already roaring. He is not a good man, but he remembers kindness, protects the Lord and his own people. The princess ignored the emperor first, and then bullied him. He could not help feeling angry. Gu Ruxue''s arrogance came down immediately. "Father-in-law De Fu, I don''t want to punish these slaves for no reason. But it''s because of their disorderly behavior. This Begonia Garden is the courtyard of our palace, and this Begonia flower is what our palace likes. They can''t help but move the Begonia flowers of our palace, and our palace will be like this. Can''t the emperor interfere in the affairs of his own courtyard? " Gu Ruxue said rationally. Even if the emperor is the emperor, she is also the crown princess. In the future, the throne must belong to the prince, and she has nothing to be afraid of. Defoe laughed sarcastically. Is this yard hers? "Princess, this yard is no longer yours. Just now in the palace, Mr. Gu has arranged the yard for miss Chaoyan. Miss Chaoyan doesn''t like begonias. Naturally, she wants to get rid of them. Is it hard to leave them here for miss Chaoyan to see? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Defu didn''t show mercy because she was the crown princess. It wasn''t because the crown princess had lost her power. It was just because the Crown Princess couldn''t help but directly attacked his people. These little eunuchs were raised by him. He was a eunuch and didn''t have his own son. These little eunuchs were taken care of by his own children, and he was never appointed in the palace I know I have to suffer this kind of grievance when I come here. The Begonia Garden is arranged for miss Chaoyan by the owner of Gu''s family. Miss Chaoyan''s orders are not to use the Begonia flowers in the yard. Only his talents will come to do it. His people have no mistakes. That''s why Defu is so angry. Don''t mention the princess. In the harem, he often doesn''t even give the Empress Dowager''s face, let alone a princess. That''s why Delphi is doing it now. Gu Ruxue''s face was unbelievable. What does that mean? This is her haitangyuan, which means she should move away? Are you kidding her? She is the princess of the crown prince and the miss of the family. What is Gu Chaoyan? He has long been expelled from his family. Now, he wants her to move away?? "No way! The Haitang garden belongs to our palace. These things are also given to our Palace by the prince. Do you want to move away? I''m afraid you''re not joking. " Gu Ruxue didn''t believe it at all, and said in a frenzy. Even if Gu Chaoyan wants to come back, this Begonia Garden is the courtyard where she lives. How could her father do that? Gu also came here. It''s full of unhappiness. "What do you mean, father-in-law De Fu? This Begonia Garden has been living in Ruxue. When Ruxue was born, it was specially built as a birthday gift for Ruxue. Is there any reason for Ruxue to move away? This is Gu''s house. It''s not in the palace. You are a eunuch, but you can''t make the decision. " Gu is full of anger, looking at De Fu is disgusted, directly to her heart to say. She Gu''s really down, such as snow is not a phoenix girl. But it doesn''t mean that a eunuch can bully them. In the final analysis, they are just slaves. She still does this thing. Hearing Gu''s words, De Fu couldn''t believe it and laughed. That he is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of Gu Fu? No wonder miss Chaoyan specially asked him to help him in the palace. He also felt that miss Chaoyan could not bear the loss as a phoenix girl. Now it seems that Gu and her daughter are arrogant. Not only for himself, but also for fengnv, he should do something. Since he felt that he was not qualified to intervene in the affairs of Gu Fu, he would intervene to show them. Defu''s eyes were grim and glared at Gu''s mother and daughter, but he didn''t ask several eunuchs to do anything. He said, "lieutenant general Lu, you come here with your people and get rid of the Begonia flowers in the yard and the dirty things in the house. The Phoenix girl will come in a moment. Don''t dirty her eyes. " The Royal Army heard the order and all came. Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue were silly. Gu Shi stood in front of them: "what are you going to do?" "Let''s see if we can be the master today." Said the duck in a calm voice. Gu couldn''t stop it. He was in a hurry. Just at this moment, I saw Gu zhenkang come over and ran to him with an aggrieved face: "master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Gu zhenkang had planned to come here early to deal with the matter first, and then let the people in the palace move the Haitang garden, so as to avoid being wronged by the unexpected things. But just after entering the house, Gu Chaoyan said that he had not looked back at the house for a long time and had forgotten the appearance of Gu''s house. He asked him to accompany him around Gu''s house. In a short time, he was worried. But there is no way, can only worry, while walking. He only hopes that after experiencing so many things, Ruxue can be more mature and help to take care of his family and avoid making trouble. Originally, he tried to think better. Now looking at this situation, and then looking at Gu''s appearance, he realized that things were not good. Sure enough, something happened. Such a feeling, the heart to anger. Gu is here. She is also the mother of the family. If she doesn''t help Gu to deal with these things, it''s just that she''s still here. Gu zhenkang''s face immediately pulled down. Not angry asked: "what''s the matter?" "Master, this eunuch is taking people to move the Haitang garden. You should be responsible for Ruxue. This Begonia Garden, you don''t know, was specially built for Ruxue. Ruxue has lived here since she was young, and now, for more than ten years, she was suddenly asked to move out. What''s the matter. The eunuch is so bold. He moved the boudoir before the princess got married Gu''s crackling said a pile, the more said the more angry. Gu zhenkang''s face, listening to her words, is becoming more and more ugly. When she said haitangyuan, she said haitangyuan. How dare she say Defu like that? She doesn''t know who is the eunuch beside De Fu. Is this a general eunuch?! He really wanted to shut up Gu''s mouth. "Shut up Gu zhenkang had no way to roar and glared at Gu: "Gu, this account, I''ll deal with it after a while, and I''ll deal with it well with you!" Finish this sentence. Gu zhenkang came over. First of all, I looked at Delphi apologetically, but I didn''t say anything. He went to Gu Ruxue: "Ruxue, there are many good courtyards in Gu''s house. You can see which one you like and move in. As for the haitangyuan, your elder sister wants to live. Your elder sister is the eldest lady. She wants to live there. Yu Li said that your younger sisters should also give way. Secondly, your elder sister is a phoenix girl. When she comes back to take care of her family, we can''t treat her badly. " "..." "as for you, just let me know if you are married and will go back to the prince''s mansion in the future." "..." "the people in the palace have to deal with the Haitang garden. Take your people to your mother''s yard first or go to other yards first." Gu zhenkang said with reason. The truth is all here. He thinks that Ruxue can understand it. It''s just a loss now. No big deal. Gu Ruxue would not like to hear it. Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. Is she Gu Ruxue or the crown princess? Why should she be the queen of the world? In terms of identity, she is more noble! "No, father, this haitangyuan has lived in this palace for more than ten years, and this haitangyuan is still the birthday gift given to this palace by your father. How can we move it. Father, I just want to cherish your birthday gift. There are so many courtyards in Gu''s house. She can''t live there. She has to fight in Haitang garden? There are some courtyards better than haitangyuan in this house. " Gu Ruxue said with concession. Gu Chaoyan wants to come back, is already a given thing, then she must keep her territory of haitangyuan, this time won, she will still be above Gu Chaoyan in the future. Gu zhenkang thinks it''s reasonable. He looks at Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 What Ruxue said is right. This Begonia Garden was given to Ruxue as a birthday gift. Ruxue has lived in this Begonia Garden for more than ten years, so she always has feelings. There are so many courtyards in Gu''s house, and there are better ones. I really can''t make do with them for a few days. It''s not too late for other courtyards to be repaired. It''s too overbearing to live in haitangyuan. Moreover, Gu Chaoyan used to let her like snow. Now Gu Fu has treated her well enough. It''s not good for her to choose from so many courtyards. Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan. Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, she took the initiative to say, "what do you think? You are the elder sister. Your younger sister has lived in haitangyuan for so many years, and she already has feelings. Otherwise, you don''t have to toss about any more. Why don''t you choose another yard? " Gu zhenkang thinks that he is in love and reason, and only then can he say it in reason. When he heard that, he thought Gu zhenkang was a pig brain, but he couldn''t take the initiative to say anything. Gu Chaoyan just stood here to listen to their quarrel. Now that she has been found and let to choose, she can no longer stand idly by. I think about it seriously. Defoe looked at her serious thinking and worried that she would give in. After Gu Chaoyan thought for a while, he took a serious look at De Fu and said, "since Gu Fu doesn''t welcome me so much, manager De Fu, please ask these imperial guards to help move these things to Xinglin Fu or the palace. I''ll go back to Xinglin Fu or the palace and live there. You can see how to arrange it." "...... " I don''t treat them badly for all the work. These people who come here today, after they have finished moving things for a while, choose one thing they like and go. It will be regarded as my hard work. " Gu Chaoyan calm, said with a smile. Finish saying to see these, earnest said a sentence: "laborious." When they heard Feng Nu''s politeness, they said with a smile, "Feng Nu, my subordinates should. I''ll move now." Say all prepare to start, the thing moved. Gu zhenkang''s eyes are straight. He just asked. If he didn''t live in Gu Fu, what would Gu Fu do in the future? Isn''t this a blatant indication that there is a contradiction between fengnv and Gu''s family? Then these petty officials in the capital will take advantage of the opportunity to enter! It''s OK there. Without Feng Nu, how can Gu Fu be the first one in the future? It can''t be done. Gu zhenkang immediately regretted, and he did not expect that Gu Chaoyan would be so difficult to speak now. Hastily came forward and said: "don''t, this Begonia Garden, promised to you, is you live, now is just to discuss a few words, there is no unwilling meaning." Gu zhenkang anxiously finished, immediately said: "hurry up, move all the things in haitangyuan in the dark." Then he continued to say to Chen Fu, "go and call the guards of Gu''s house for help. It''s getting late. Don''t delay the rest of Feng nu." After seeing Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue again, he motioned to Chen Fu to arrange for them to be taken away directly. If they were here again, they would delay the work. Gu zhenkang almost used the fastest time to arrange these things. However, he said, except that Chen Fu did it immediately, the Imperial Army didn''t move at all. They all looked at Gu Chaoyan and wanted to wait for Feng Nu''s order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Gu zhenkang is just a small official in the Ministry of officials. He has not yet been able to command the imperial guards. They only listen to the orders of the general general and the emperor. Now they come out with orders. They only listen to the words of miss Chaoyan. Gu zhenkang can do whatever he wants. Gu Chaoyan heard Gu zhenkang''s arrangement now, but he was slightly satisfied. She said that she wanted to leave, but she just wanted to take care of Gu zhenkang. She didn''t really mean to leave. She still wanted to stay in Gu''s house, but she didn''t want to stay. How could she get revenge for her old revenge? Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly to the Imperial Army: "go ahead. It''s hard today. Although you don''t have to work hard, it''s not easy. If you can move all the things, just as you can pick one thing you like in the box, it''s my reward. Touch the joy of Phoenix girl. " "..." "in addition, the palace people who come out to serve me can also choose one later. If they get a reward, they will serve me well in the future." "..." "OK, let''s do it all." Gu Chaoyan said. All her words are generous. These imperial guards and palace people are very happy, not only the valuable things they get, but also the gifts given by the Phoenix girl. They can put them at home and pass them on to their children and grandchildren in the future. A moment of joy: "thank you Phoenix girl!" They all went to work. Other servants who used to wait on Haitang garden greedily looked at those things. If only they could stay and wait on them. Such a generous master is rare. Gu Ruxue''s face turned green. He was about to make trouble when he was stopped. Gu zhenkang didn''t care about anything else. He immediately signaled to people to take them down as soon as possible. Gu Ruxue and Gu Shi left. Gu zhenkang stayed here to supervise together. There are a lot of royal guards, so it''s fast to move all the things out. Gu zhenkang is very lucky. Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want things like snow, so people throw them out. If she wants things, it''s really hard for her to explain. Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay any attention to Gu zhenkang, but looked at De Fu: "manager De Fu has worked hard today." "It should be. Besides, we''ve got a heavy reward. This trip is a blessing." Defoe said with a smile, in a better mood. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Looking at the Haitang garden busy. The Imperial Army carried things out box by box. Gu Chaoyan looked at those boxes and felt familiar. If you look at these boxes carefully, they are all wooden boxes of the Lin family. The dowry given by the Lin family to the Lin family was made of chicken wing wood, so they are very different from ordinary boxes. Besides, beside the wooden boxes of the Lin family, there is a small name of the Lin family. "Wait a minute, open the box and show me." Gu Chaoyan shouts. The Imperial Army stopped immediately. According to Gu Chaoyan''s command, he opened the box. Gu Chaoyan saw that the things inside were really the things of the Lin family. It''s all good stuff. "They are all small things. If Xue likes them, she bought a lot of them for her. Let''s not delay. Let''s move out as soon as possible and put the house in place. It will be cold later and it''s not good to stay outside. " Gu zhenkang hurriedly beside some guilty said. Gu Chaoyan looked at him carelessly. Then she motioned to the imperial army to put down all the boxes, and she opened them one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Originally, she was just guessing. Later, after a careful look, it turned out that it was all the things of the Lin family, from these small boxes to the ornaments inside. The Lin family used to be an imperial merchant. As we all know, the merchant''s status in the Holy Ghost kingdom is the lowest. Even the Royal merchant of scenery can''t compare with the official who has little power in his hand. No matter how comprehensive my grandfather is, there are still people who are jealous of the Lin family. So the Lin family can be said to be more cautious, including all the things of the Lin family. The Lin family will have special people to seal the logo of the Lin family, no matter how big or small. She knows the mark of the Lin family. Now these things have little marks of the Lin family on them. Looking at Gu zhenkang''s appearance, he didn''t seem to know that there was a sign of the Lin family on these things. He just said that, but he also helped her. It''s just that. Where did Gu Ruxue come from. At the beginning, she got the list of Lin''s dowry in the Lin family. Later, she took it away, and it was the same. In principle, Gu Ruxue shouldn''t have so many things from the Lin family. Now it seems that there are many things in the big and small boxes. How did they come from? It seems that I need to ask my uncle some time. She is not short of gold, silver and jewelry, but the things of the Lin family are not worth owning and none of them. She wants to come back and make a good investigation. Gu zhenkang didn''t know that Gu Chaoyan had seen that these were the things of the Lin family. He also urged him with a guilty heart: "if you like these things, you can choose what you like to use. Or if you have time in the future, it''s not too late to go to Ruxue to choose them. Don''t delay time because of these little things now. It''s getting late. Put them together earlier and have a rest earlier. " Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. He was really afraid of his own ideas for these things. It was funny. He was not willing to give Lin''s things to his daughter. Gu Chaoyan did not polite with him at all. He waved his hand directly: "move these things back to the house. I''ll stay." "This... This..." Gu zhenkang''s face was surprised. What he was worried about really happened. He quickly said, "isn''t that great? These are all things like snow. Ruxue is not here. If you like it, Yu Ruxue will be willing to talk about it in the future... " Gu Chaoyan doesn''t even have the patience to listen to him. Step forward directly, looking at Gu zhenkang, she asked, "are these all her Gu Ruxue''s things?" "..." "what you said is extremely funny." "..." "from the wooden box to the things inside, there are signs of the Lin family on it. The Lin family is my biological mother''s family, so these things are my biological mother''s things. My biological mother never said to take care of these things. Since there is no such thing, then these things are naturally taken by my biological daughter." "..." "you asked me to ask Gu Ruxue what he meant. Is this taking my biological mother''s things for himself?" Gu zhenkang was surprised. Hurry to see those things. I saw the familiar marks of the Lin family on those things. He never noticed. Lin Zeqing, Lin Zeqing is really an old fox! Although Gu zhenkang was bored, he could only admit his life and said, "it''s yours. Take it. It was your sister who was willful before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Gu zhenkang''s face became more and more ugly. At last, he didn''t say a word until he put haitangyuan together. Gu Chaoyan went into the room to have a rest, and let the sword receive them all the time. Gu Chaoyan was always generous. Some of the small things he picked, he simply gave another small thing. For a moment, the crabapple garden was jubilant. All the people who come to do the work are servants. It''s lucky to meet a generous master. How can you be unhappy. I''m busy with things. I went to prepare hot water for the first lady. Gu Chaoyan arranged for Qing''er to go to Xinglin house to do some small things, so Qing''er is not here today, and the only person to serve is Jian Yi. It''s hard to avoid that. Two days later, Qing''er will be here, and he will be much better. Sword side to Gu Chaoyan take off clothes, Gu Chaoyan side said: "after a while directly arrange those people in the palace to wait, you don''t have to do everything, strange tired." "Big young lady, the maidservant is not at ease..." sword one worries of say. "Now there''s nothing to worry about. Now I''m a phoenix girl, and the emperor of the holy hell doesn''t dare to do anything. These palace people are all his people. Don''t worry too much. They don''t have to be in vain." Gu Chaoyan said: "now we are in a better situation. We don''t have to worry as before." While talking, Gu Chaoyan walked into the barrel. The water temperature is just right. Jianyi has been waiting for her for a long time. Knowing her preferences and habits, there are usually no mistakes. Sitting down in the warm water, Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes slightly to rest. The sword wiped her back. Gu Chaoyan''s skin is excellent. When she enters the warm water, her white skin is slightly ruddy, which is better than that of her previous life. This half has the credit of spiritual water and nourishes people. Bath well. Gu Chaoyan fell asleep. Almost touching the bed, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Although she had asked other palace people to wait on her, Jianyi still didn''t trust others to guard the night watch. Although the first lady''s sleep is shallow, she still doesn''t want anything. By the next day, it was bright. Gu Chaoyan slept well, and his face was extremely good. He sat there waiting for people to change clothes and make up. Dressing and dressing are brought by palace people. In front of Gu Chaoyan, there are still some people who are afraid that they will make mistakes and make the master angry. This is a phoenix girl. If she is angry and takes their lives, no one will say anything. Outside, Chen Fu''s voice rang out: "Miss, the master asked me to inform miss. After breakfast, we will use it together in the front yard. The master and his wife are waiting for you." "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered coldly. Hearing this, the maid in waiting said, "young lady, the slaves should be quick." "No, take your time. Don''t worry. If you can be slower, you can be slower." Gu Chao Yan said directly. The maid in waiting didn''t understand at first, then she did as she was told. Gu Chaoyan is really not in a hurry, sitting here quietly, letting the ladies in waiting to make up. The maids who had been cowering saw that she had been sitting quietly, and gradually got better. The front yard. Gu zhenkang thought that a notice had been given, and people were almost coming. However, the breakfast has been hot for a while. Before the arrival, Chen Fu was urged to report again. Gu Ruxue could not suppress her anger and threw her chopsticks on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "What is that? Is everyone here waiting for her alone? Does she have any manners? " Gu Ruxue roared, very dissatisfied. No one had ever dared her to wait like this, whether she was in Gu''s house before or in Prince''s house later. Gu Chaoyan is nothing but a phoenix girl. She should wait like this. Yesterday haitangyuan''s account, she has not been able to bear it. All her gold and silver jewelry were carefully selected at the beginning, which was very suitable for her. Moreover, she used such beautiful gold and silver jewelry that Gu Chaoyan finally took it away? Last night, I told her to endure, endure, endure, until now, I have to wait for her here! Then what is her crown princess here?! Gu Ruxue''s heart is really unbearable. Next to the maid in a hurry to pick up her chopsticks, and then in a hurry to prepare a new bowl chopsticks. Looking at Gu Ruxue like this, Gu zhenkang is also a little angry. I''ve been waiting so long. Why get angry now? Gu zhenkang said impatiently, "you don''t have any urgent business to go there. You just wait for a while at breakfast. Why can''t you wait?" "...... " you are married, and you are still the crown princess. Do you have no idea what to do or what not to do? " "...... " now she''s a phoenix girl, so we have to keep her in Gu''s house. If she''s not in Gu''s house, what''s the advantage for Gu''s house and the prince''s house? If she gets angry and goes out of Gu''s house, everyone knows that she has a conflict with Gu''s house. There are so many aristocratic families in the capital. How do you know that no one will take advantage of it? " ".... " besides, you are the crown princess, and my family girl went out. If fengnv falls out with Gu Fu, how do outsiders think about the relationship between the prince and fengnv? Isn''t it a chance for others to take advantage of the evil relationship between the prince and fengnv? " "...... " it''s just something out of the bag of gold, silver and jewelry. It''s just waiting here for a while. Now we have to bear it. Only by bearing it can we win. " "...... " when the prince ascends the throne, you are the empress of the world. Naturally, you don''t need to endure any more. " "...... " why do you need it now? " Gu zhenkang hate iron not steel said. How can he not understand all these reasons when he has said them so multilaterally? What good is it if he has to make trouble now. Gu Ruxue listened to these words. Take your temper away. She knew the truth. Her father said it to her yesterday, but today she is so angry. Now it''s calming down. Gu Ruxue said, "I understand." Gu Ruxue stopped making noise, and it was quiet here. Gu and Gu Yunhe didn''t say anything more, and they were waiting. They all know the truth, and they don''t dare to make any trouble at the moment. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, Gu Chaoyan arrived late. He was not only carrying a sword, but also many maids from the palace. There is no expression on the face. He came and sat down directly. Gu zhenkang has a smile on his face. Now he is completely used to the fact that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t salute him, and he doesn''t ask for it. "The kitchen just brought the hot breakfast. I''ve been waiting for you for a while, but I''m hungry. Now let''s have breakfast." Gu zhenkang said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan saw the meal and frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "What are these things..." Gu Chaoyan looked at the meal and was very dissatisfied: "is the breakfast prepared by Gu Fu these things?" Gu zhenkang was still smiling, but now his smile is a little stiff. He thought that it was enough for them to wait here so long. He didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would pick on these meals. Smile also some reluctantly: "these are the best breakfast ordered to prepare in the kitchen. It was only when Lao Taijun was here that the kitchen prepared this kind of breakfast. We usually don''t have this kind of breakfast. It''s because you have to have breakfast. " Gu zhenkang said. What he said is true. Now Gu''s house is not short of money for food and drink. Since you want to keep Gu Chaoyan, you will not be harsh on her food. What you tell the kitchen to do is really the best breakfast. If you want the kitchen to be better prepared, Gu doesn''t have the ability, so Gu zhenkang will say so. Gu Chao Yan cold face, silent, but still frowning, not satisfied with the appearance. Gu zhenkang didn''t know what to do for a moment. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a brocade handkerchief. He didn''t know when Gu Chaoyan became so picky. I don''t know who the Lin family is. It''s a bit of a businessman''s upstart, and when he gets a bit of a reputation, he''s so arrogant. When the atmosphere solidifies. Min Qing of Min family just came over with a warm smile on his face. He wanted to wait in the lobby. Seeing the bad atmosphere here, he couldn''t come here. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Min Qing asked with a smile. Min Qing''s younger sister, Ling, got married to Gu Yunhe a few days ago. At first, the Min family didn''t like it, but they could only accept it willingly. After all, the Min family felt that the marriage was not a bad thing. The Min family had more contacts with Gu family. As Ling''s elder brother, min Qing had the closest contact with Gu family. At this moment, I will be familiar with Gu''s family as if I were in my own min''s family. Gu zhenkang was relieved to see min Qing. Before there was time to answer, Gu Ruxue said directly: "Mr. min, there''s nothing wrong. I''m just my elder sister, fengnu. I don''t think the breakfast in Gu''s house is good. I''ve treated her badly. At this moment, my father doesn''t know what to do. There are cooks in master min''s residence who can make better meals. If they can''t, they will lend us some time to use them. How can we say that we have to satisfy elder sister first? " Gu Ruxue opened his mouth sarcastically. When min Qing heard that it was just food, he was surprised. He thought there was another dispute about Gu''s family. Now Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. From the perspective of interests, the Phoenix girl has to recognize Gu''s family. Gu''s family is related to min''s family by marriage. He worries that Gu''s family hasn''t dealt with it properly and the loss is too great. Then he comes to help. Never thought of it. It''s about meals. Min Qing looked at the food on the table carefully. Just for breakfast, there are seven kinds of cakes and eight kinds of porridge. Porridge is made of the best ingredients, and there are all kinds of delicacies. But it''s very complete and luxurious. Gu family is carefully arranged, so that it can eat well. Compared with the palace, there is no less. This Miss Gu is really unreasonable. Min Qing could not help but said: "Miss Gu, this is your mistake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 "Although Gu''s mansion is indeed one of the best in the capital, in fact, there is no other aristocratic mansion. Mr. Gu ordered the kitchen to prepare these meals, which have been carefully prepared for you. Such dishes, even our min family, are just like this. " "..." "there is a royal dining room in the palace, which is more or less better than here, but there is no royal dining room in Gu''s house after all, which is all of Gu''s thoughts." "..." "you''d better be considerate of Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu really treats you, but his ability is limited, and he can only do so." Min Qingxiao said with reason. He was born in such a family as min family. Even though he has a little awe for Feng Nu''s identity, he is not as flattering as others. There is some truth to be said. Now here, he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Mr. Gu. That''s what he said. I heard what min Qing said. Gu zhenkang nodded in agreement. That''s true. What he asked the kitchen to prepare was the best. Although he would usually eat these, he would not prepare so complete. Min Qing said the same. It seems that Gu Chaoyan is particularly unreasonable. Gu Chaoyan a straight face expressionless, cold sitting there. She said from the beginning, then did not say anything, but Gu zhenkang and min Qing and others have been saying. The sword beside me can''t see any more. These people, full of their own mistakes, is the big miss unreasonable. That''s right. The first lady wants to embarrass the family, but she doesn''t go so far. How did the first lady ever say that the food here is not good enough, not enough, not fine enough? These people are just judging the eldest lady''s vexatiousness by their own guess. Jian Yi looked directly at the young master of the Min family and said, "what young master Min said is right. The food here is really exquisite and made of excellent materials, and there are a variety of food. You can choose at will. But, Mr. min, none of these meals is our favorite ".... " our eldest lady was alone in Qionglou when she was a child, so she couldn''t eat these beautiful things when she was a child. The first lady''s taste is light. Breakfast is just a bowl of porridge and some simple pastries. What the first lady wants is also these, but she has never said how delicious she wants. " "..." "even if the eldest lady is not a phoenix girl, but a lady in the mansion, and wants to eat some simple food she likes, can''t she?" "..." "what does Mr. min mean when he says this?" The sword one is neither humble nor overbearing, direct cross examination asks a way. Min Qing''s face was a little embarrassed. I looked at Gu zhenkang and at Gu''s family. The expressions on their faces were also somewhat reluctant and embarrassed. Just now. Gu Chaoyan did not say that these meals were not good enough. They are all preconceived. They think that Gu Chaoyan''s identity is different now, and they start to pick on the pricks. They think that the one here is not as good as the one in the palace. After all, she lives in the palace. Fortunately, the question is min Qing. Gu zhenkang was relieved and laughed. He looked like a peacemaker and said, "in this case, let the kitchen be ready to go." The meal problem has been solved. Min Qing is embarrassed. Now Gu Chaoyan, who has been cold all the time, also looks at Min Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Receive this vision, min Qing''s facial expression then more embarrassed. He thought a lot about it. Just now he would say that, because of his own conjecture, Gu Chaoyan thought too unreasonable to make trouble, and felt unfair, so he would come out. But I never thought it would be like this in the end. He really misunderstood this matter. After thinking about it, min Qing reluctantly said: "Miss Gu, I didn''t make it clear that I misunderstood you. Please don''t worry about it." Gu Chaoyan looks at Min Qing. No hurry, no answer. When min Qing saw this, he was even more embarrassed. Gu Yunhe saw that Gu Chaoyan had not responded. After thinking about min Ling, he said, "Min Qing, please sit down and have breakfast together. It''s just a misunderstanding. Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. You can''t worry too much about this small matter. " Gu Yunhe gave a step. Min Qing then followed and sat down beside Gu Yunhe. It wasn''t a big deal. It was just a misunderstanding. He said a few words. Miss Gu''s character has always been so quiet and cold. It''s normal not to respond to him. I haven''t seen her speak for such a long time. Min Qing''s heart thought, also let go. Breakfast again. A group of people also used breakfast. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t eat much. He has no appetite in front of these people. Because of the disgust of Gu''s family and min Qing, they got up and prepared to go back. She''s a phoenix girl. Can''t you care about that? It''s just a little thing. Don''t you have to worry about it? Naturally, they don''t have to pay attention to it, because they are the people who hurt others, not the people who were hurt. What''s the qualification to say that they don''t have to pay attention to small things? The so-called is just a few words, but these words are also sharp swords. But these people never feel that way. Why should she forgive? Gu Chaoyan goes to Haitang garden. There is also a thin layer of snow on the ground, Gu Chaoyan walked the road, leaving a shallow footprint. To this Begonia Garden, Chen Fu just came to report that the Lin family came. Gu Chaoyan nodded. As soon as she went to make hot tea and prepared some snacks, she was waiting. Just now eat less, not full, usually this time Gu Chaoyan will eat a snack. When the Lin family arrived. She just finished eating. Sipping tea, light said: "uncle and aunt and Jiashu sit." The three sat down in awe. Lin Jiaxing was flattered because Gu Chaoyan was not angry because he brought Lin and Jiashu. Lin was flattered because Gu Chaoyan didn''t have a grudge and didn''t feel unhappy because she came. In this case, the Lin family still has hope in the future. Lin Jiashu was flattered with a complicated mood. Gu Chaoyan had planned to come to the Lin family, because she wanted to ask about some things, which may not be clear to her uncle. "I went back to the Lin family and got my mother''s dowry list before she got married. My mother''s dowry was in my hands long ago. But yesterday I moved here to live in Haitang garden. The gold and silver jewelry with the logo of the Lin family was carried out from Haitang garden by the royal guards. I can''t think of how these extra things come from for a moment, so please come and ask if you know the situation. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Those things..." Lin Jiaxing said directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Gu Chaoyan asked the Lin family to come over. In fact, he just wanted to know something. He didn''t expect that his uncle really knew these things. Gu Chaoyan put down the tea cup, eyes bright, seriously looking at Lin Jiaxing. Lin Jiaxing''s eyes were full of memories and said: "when your grandfather was alive, he spoiled your mother. When he married Gu zhenkang, your grandfather and I were not optimistic about it, but your mother insisted that your grandfather had no choice but to accept the marriage. Although Gu Fu''s family status is not good, the morale of the family members is very high. Your grandfather was afraid that your mother would be wronged, so he prepared half of the gold and silver jewelry of the Lin family as a dowry and sent it to Gu Fu. " "...... " in this way, it has already given your mother and Gu Fu unlimited scenery. " "..." "but your mother is kind and weak, but the caretakers are greedy. They despise your mother''s coming from a merchant''s house, and at the same time they suck your mother''s blood and ask for the gold, silver and jewelry of the Lin family." "..." "I''m afraid that your mother''s dowry has been tossed a lot. After tossing, the family members ask for this and that from your mother." "..." "at that time, my uncle saw that your mother was having a hard time, so he asked people to send a lot of things one after another." "..." "what you said should be what the caretakers wanted from your mother at that time, so there is no list." "..." "no matter how rich the Lin family is, there''s no way to get a box of good things every other day. Your mother didn''t want to, and then..." Lin Jiaxing stopped talking about it. Later, Gu Chaoyan almost knew what life Lin lived and what life Gu Chaoyan lived. Lin''s character is weak, and his uncle is kind, but there is no way to deal with it. Only in this way can he create such a situation. Among them, the most disgusting is the caretaker. Enjoy the things of the Lin family, but look down on the Lin family, and even harm the Lin family and her children! Gu Chaoyan''s face was ugly. Because of the past, Lin Jiaxing is also a little sad. After a silence. Lin said suspiciously: "Chaoyan, you suddenly asked about those things. Did you find those things? At that time, your uncle sent all the best. Those things were a lot of money! " Lin''s tone, has been a bit more greedy. At the beginning, she had not given birth to Jiashu. She could not speak in the Lin family, otherwise she would have stopped her. At that time, the master was even better to Lin than to himself. Lin''s dowry took half of the things of Lin family. Normally, what Lin family left behind was the master''s. As a result, they took so much out. Now she thought of it and felt heartache. Lin said these words, Lin Jiaxing immediately patted her arm, motioned her not to say that. He had some regrets and came out with Lin, saying these bad words everywhere. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind. Just nodded. "I did find it." Gu Chaoyan admitted: "when you come out of the palace, you want to live in haitangyuan, which used to be Gu Ruxue''s boudoir. When you see those things by the way, you feel strange and ask. I didn''t expect that there were such things. " "...... " since it was taken from the Lin family, it should be returned to the Lin family. " "..." "my uncle and aunt will take them back to the Lin family later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Really?" Lin''s one face is overjoyed to say. She thought it was a pity that so many gold and silver jewels belonged to the Lin family, but she didn''t really plan to take them back home. Gu Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl. She doesn''t dare to ask for Gu Chaoyan''s things directly. But if she offered to give it, it would be different. Naturally, she took it! Lin Jiaxing frowned and looked at Lin, then turned to Gu Chaoyan and said, "these things have been given to your mother at the beginning. Now you have them. After all, they are your mother''s things." "Uncle, take it back. I''ve already taken my mother''s dowry, and there are many gifts from huaiwang Suri. Besides, I''m a phoenix girl now. What do you want? If you take these things back, they should belong to the Lin family. " Gu Chaoyan said directly. Lin family, although the Lin family is full of interest calculation, but anyway, uncle is a good man after all. Not to mention that his mother was in the Lin family, it was good for his grandfather and uncle to treat his mother. After that, my mother was married, and my uncle was willing to take these things to my mother because he loved my mother. Although the way was wrong, it was kindness in the end. With that. In this life, although she will not be close to the Lin family, she will also take care of the Lin family. Gu Chaoyan said this. Lin Jiaxing was really moved. She didn''t know what to say. The Lin family had hurt Chao Yan, but she didn''t care. She still treated the Lin family like this. Lin here, also relieved. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about the Lin family. Now she really regrets it. Who knows, Gu Chaoyan will be what the so-called Phoenix girl, if I had known, she would not have offended Gu Chaoyan so much at the beginning, and even made up her and Jiashu at the beginning. At that time, she and Huai Wang had not been engaged. When I think about it, I feel remorseful. Now it''s no use regretting. Anyway, this marriage can''t be broken. As long as they are her uncle and aunt, nothing can be said. The Lin family. Maybe you can go from a merchant''s family to a family. I feel excited when I think about it. Lin rubbed his hand, a kind face, tentatively said: "Chaoyan ah, those gold and silver jewelry, if you like you keep it, if you don''t lack it, I and your uncle can take it back first." "..." "now, these are all outside things, just small things. Now your brother Jiashu has already reached the crown, and now he has never been married. If you have time, do you want to find a suitable one for Jiashu? " "..." "when Jiashu is engaged, your uncle and I will be completely relieved." Lin said with a smile. "Mother!" Lin Jiashu gave a cry of displeasure. Now he was just talking about these things. He didn''t think how his mother would suddenly mention his things. He has said many times, don''t interfere in his marriage, he will take care of it. His mother had promised at the beginning, but now she is still so rebellious. Even if he wants to get married in the future, he doesn''t want to be chosen by Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan did not expect that Lin would suddenly mention this. As for Lin Jiashu''s marriage, she doesn''t mind the Lin family using her identity to find a suitable family, but it''s impossible for her to find one. The people she knew, the eldest miss of the Chu family, were excellent. But. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Although Lin Jiashu is a good man, he is not a good end result. The reason lies in his family. So. She couldn''t have done it. "It''s better for my uncle and aunt to have a look at the marriage. I didn''t get married, but Hongniang is not easy to do." Gu Chaoyan said euphemistically. Lin Jiaxing quickly said: "yes, Jiashu''s business, we can do it ourselves. Your aunt is not sensible about it. You shouldn''t do it." "..." "if you want my uncle to take things away, my uncle will take them away. If you need them in the future, just talk to my uncle. It''s late, and my uncle will go back first. The forest house is not far away. If you have something to do, please come to us. " Lin Jiaxing is afraid that she has been here for a long time. Lin has more things to do for her, so she simply says that she is going to leave. He''s been here all his life. There''s nothing more to ask for. Jiashu is healthy now. Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. No one will bully her in the future. The business of the Lin family is not bad. That''s enough. He didn''t want to embarrass Chao Yan any more. In the future, it is better for the Lin family to have less contact with Chaoyan. "It''s just time for lunch. What are you anxious to do? Chaoyan has moved home now. We''ve come here, but we can''t give Chaoyan any support. The caretakers think Chaoyan has no support." Lin quickly received. Hate iron does not become steel to see Lin Jiaxing one eye. How can we not use such a good opportunity. Now is this wench is phoenix female, they Lin family many contacts, have nothing bad. According to her. Gu Chaoyan should have gone to live in the Lin family instead of the Gu family who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones! Lin Jiaxing hesitated when it came to support. "Stay. It''s not too late to stay for lunch." Gu Chaoyan said: "I''m afraid my uncle has suffered a lot of losses in the Gu family. Now there''s nothing to worry about. The Lin family can''t afford to suffer losses." "......" "master zhitianming said that the birth of fengnv has nothing to do with her father''s family, and its root lies in her mother''s family." "..." "although the Lin family comes from merchants, who says that merchants are not noble? A mother from a merchant''s home gave birth to a phoenix girl? The Lin family is not inferior to anyone. " Gu Chaoyan said majestically. At the beginning, Gu Yunhe was showing off in the capital with the title of "the same blood as Feng". Now. These glories belong to Lin Jiashu. She didn''t mind Lin Jiashu taking advantage of this to gain a foothold in the capital. He was Lin''s family, and she agreed,. Lin suddenly realized. I fully understand the meaning. They are not officials. They don''t know what happened in the imperial mausoleum. Naturally, they haven''t heard of master zhitianming. So they don''t know that the so-called Phoenix girl is because of the Lin family. The Lin family can really look up! "Yes! What happened to the merchant''s house? What happened to the merchant''s daughter? " Lin said excitedly. Lin Jiaxing was also a little excited. More than ten years. For more than ten years, Gu''s family has been belittling the Lin family since his younger sister got married. He never leaves a merchant''s home. Although he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t mind. Why is his Lin family looked down upon! "Stay, stay, stay for lunch!" Lin Jiaxing''s voice was a little deep and excited. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Looking at Jian Yi, he said, "Jian Yi, go to Chen Fu and say that my uncle and aunt are here for lunch. Let the kitchen prepare more meals. Don''t be lazy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "Chaoyan, let''s forget it." Lin Jiaxing quickly stopped him and said, "the Gu family and the Lin family have never dealt with each other. It''s more than ten years. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed if you stay for lunch. Since you choose to come back to live in Gu''s house, you will definitely stay in Gu''s house in the future, so you won''t be bothered." Lin Jiaxing has nothing to ask for now. He just hopes that nothing will happen and everyone will be OK. For lunch, it''s the same when they''re not in the house. It''s still early. It''s just the right time to go back to the house. "Sir, what are you saying? Now Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. She can''t even entertain her stranger in Gu''s house? " Lin said directly. Now Chaoyan is willing to accept them from the Lin family, and there is no revenge at all. The Lin family should have a good relationship with Chaoyan, and it is a serious matter not to let the Gu family pick up all the cheap things. Now the Lin family is giving in. How can it work. What''s more, it''s Chao Yan who takes the initiative to open his mouth. Naturally, he should seize the opportunity. They are old. They can do whatever they want. They have a good life guarding the family property of the Lin family. But Jiashu is still small. It''s just a short time ago. If you don''t think about anything else, you should also think about Jiashu''s future. Master is so confused. Fortunately, she came with us today. Lin Jiaxing glared at Lin. I''m very dissatisfied with Lin''s influence. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s anything. Although Lin can''t say it well, it''s just that he has some influence and doesn''t do anything hurtful. My uncle is a little more honest. With Lin''s on the side, he is just complementary. He can eat a lot less. From Lin''s point of view, she is just fighting for things for the Lin family and her son. She was not happy, but she was not disgusted. Or that sentence, as long as Lin doesn''t do anything hurtful, she doesn''t care. "Uncle, don''t stare at your aunt. What she said is right." Gu Chaoyan affirmed: "now I''m a phoenix girl. I can''t even entertain my foreigner in Gu''s house? If so, then I''ll talk to the emperor. I''m afraid I can''t live in this house. " Gu Chaoyan rightfully said, and did not mean to retreat. At the beginning, my uncle was bullied in Gu''s family. He was very sarcastic. For his sister''s sake, he was still suffering. Now. Now that she can support her uncle, she wants to come back. Why not avoid it? Let''s talk about it. My uncle has Mrs. Lin, but now it''s better. With Lin''s temperament, she said these words here. Lin must have the courage to find trouble for his family. Although Lin is not for his mother, but also for the Lin family. As for the reason why her mother left, she didn''t intend to tell the Lin family. Her uncle had done enough and good. She didn''t want her uncle to bear the guilt of her mother''s death. "Uncle and aunt, in the future, I''ll be in Gu''s house. If you want to come, you can straighten your back in Gu''s house. Lin''s daughter is the one who gave birth to a phoenix girl. She''s not inferior to anyone." Gu Chaoyan said again. "That''s it The Lin family immediately responded and was upright. - front yard. Gu just got the news here, his face immediately looked ugly: "what do you say? Let the Lin family have lunch in Gu''s house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "No way!" Gu directly denied it: "let the merchants of the Lin family eat in our Gu house? If you want to lose your share, what do you think of Gu''s office as? " When Gu heard about the Lin family, he was disgusted. In the past, it would have been good for the Lin family to come and not fight directly. This time, it''s good to let the Lin family go into Gu''s house and ask them to stay for dinner. Don''t even think about it! When Chen Fu gets a reply, he plans to report back to Gu Chaoyan. Before he took two steps, he was pulled back by Gu zhenkang: "don''t go, don''t go, madam. Don''t be confused, you servants." Gu zhenkang took a look at Gu. She''s right. Why are the Lin family? But now there is no way, this thing must be arranged by Gu Chaoyan, if they don''t want to, Gu Chaoyan there is not sure how to make it. It''s not good for Gu Fu if she wants to leave and does something bad to the Lin family. So much so. It''s better to bear it and let the Lin family use the lunch in a low-key way and send them away. It''s better not to publicize this matter, so as not to let outsiders know that Gu''s house entertained the Lin family. There''s no loss. "Bear it, bear it first." Gu zhenkang said to Gu. Gu is angry and helpless. We have to bear this first. The kitchen is as hot as a fire. I dare not neglect it at all. During the breakfast, the eldest lady makes a fuss. If there is anything wrong with it, the eldest lady is afraid that she will have to make another fuss. They can''t afford it, so they try to do their best. These people, who have been servants for so long, can understand a little. When the first lady makes trouble, she doesn''t embarrass the servants. She only makes trouble with the masters. This is different from the second lady and the wife. The wife and the second lady are not happy. They are bound to suffer. Let''s talk about it. They are more willing to serve the first lady. The people in the kitchen know what to do. It''s lunch. There are many delicacies prepared in the kitchen, which can be regarded as extremely ostentatious. The Lin family followed Gu Chaoyan to the front yard. Gu zhenkang brought Gu''s family and Gu Yunhe, Gu Ruxue and others to greet him with a smile. "The master Lin hasn''t been to Gu''s house for a long time. The meals are ready. Let''s take a seat." Gu zhenkang reluctantly said with a smile, on the surface to welcome, but in the heart is extremely reluctant. Lin Jiaxing nodded, not willing to talk with him. Lin looked around and said, "it''s a long time since I''ve been here. I didn''t welcome us before. I''ve been driven out. Who dares to come back. At this moment, our family''s face is also a phoenix girl. We come back to live in Gu''s house and let our relatives come to see us. We have to stay in your Gu''s house. Otherwise, Mr. Gu, you''re afraid you won''t see us for a long time. " Lin was not polite at all, and Gu zhenkang''s face was ugly for a moment. Reluctantly and awkwardly smile. "If it''s there, how can it be? I''m afraid it''s a dereliction of duty." Gu zhenkang said reluctantly, and put the person on the seat. Gu zhenkang was relieved. As soon as he sat down, Lin frowned and said in a sharp voice, "is this the dish you prepared for us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "Is that too casual? Or are you poor in the warehouse? I can''t entertain you? " Gu said directly and impolitely: "it''s possible that the dowry of my younger sister is in Chaoyan''s hands. I''m afraid Gu''s house can''t afford to entertain us." "...... " just now, Chaoyan said that several boxes of gold and silver jewelry with Lin''s mark were carried out from the Haitang garden? I''ll see. Don''t take it all back. Just leave some in Gu''s house. We are the host today, but it''s OK. In the end, we have to eat what we should eat for the sake of our face. If we are entertaining outsiders, I can''t tell you what to say after we leave the house. We can''t take care of the family. It''s not easy for Chao Yan to be a man outside, but we can''t Lin sat down and said a lot of words. It''s not polite at all. It''s almost ironic. Lin Jiaxing felt that it was too much. He said that the gold and silver jewelry was not good. He touched Lin''s arm and wanted to signal her to take it away. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly at his uncle, indicating that he didn''t have to care. What Lin said was not too much. It was the caretakers at the beginning, but now it is just being said. The Lin family. I''m afraid that only the Lin family can govern the Gu family. Gu zhenkang smiles awkwardly and orders Chen Fu to continue to prepare the dishes. He has no way to say anything about jewelry. This is the truth. People who care for their family have no confidence in what they say. It''s better to take it as if they didn''t hear it and say it. Gu zhenkang could bear it. Gu''s angry face turned green, and his hands shaking with anger. When can a woman like Lin, who is married to a merchant, take a dump on Gu''s head. It''s really a world in which the villain wins his ambition! Gu''s face was so angry that he couldn''t eat at all. The Lin family is in a good mood. They haven''t left anything to eat. They have been angry for many years. Today, they are all proud. When can the caretakers dare not speak in front of her. This power is good. I used to be a businessman. I was bullied everywhere. Not to mention anything else, just these two days, there are many people who come to please her, but her Lin family is not shallow skinned. She doesn''t care about those people. It''s a small thing to please. She only hopes that Jiashu will have a good future. Gu zhenkang looked at the people of the Lin family and used the food in disorder. I''m thinking about these things. In recent days, he planned a lot of things, but he didn''t think about the Lin family. If the Lin family didn''t show up today, he would have forgotten that Gu Chaoyan had such an uncle. He remembered what master Tianming said in Huangling mountain. It''s easy for the Lin family to take their place. At present, no matter what, we can''t let the Lin family come out. If the Lin family took advantage of Gu Chaoyan, there would be nothing to do with them. Genealogy. That''s right. The genealogy has to be done quickly. There are many things to do in the past two days, so it has been put on hold. At present, it seems that we should do it as soon as possible. Chen Fu will be invited by the people of the tribe. I''ll put the genealogy back tomorrow. Gu zhenkang thought about the genealogy, and he was quite calm. "Chaoyan, you don''t have anything to do these two days. It''s just the right time for you to go to the ancestral hall with someone from tomorrow''s clan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "When you wanted to leave Gu''s house, your father put your name on the genealogy in a rage. Now there is no misunderstanding. You have come back to Gu''s house. The genealogy should not be delayed." Gu zhenkang said. Of course. As if before the thing is really just a small misunderstanding, misunderstanding lifted, everything is good. Gu Chao Yan light smile. When I crossed out her name from the genealogy of Gu Shi clan, I didn''t inform her or even let her see it. It''s just that he takes care of his family and complacently announces in front of the world that Gu Chaoyan has been expelled from his family. Is this really a little misunderstanding? What is the concept of evicting a woman to be married? In this era, I just want this woman to die. It''s just that she is Gu Chaoyan, who was expelled from her family. She still has some room in the capital, even to the present situation. What if it''s just an ordinary woman? At the beginning, Gu zhenkang would do this. I''m afraid that he also wanted to force her into a desperate situation, just like her biological mother Lin at the beginning. Gu Chaoyan ate a small mouthful of rice. After eating carefully, he said: "the genealogy is not urgent, not to mention that I had set up a female household when I was expelled from my home by my family. Just to say that in such a situation, there are many wars at the border. Because the snowy weather in June is not easy, how can I spend all my time on my own affairs first as a phoenix girl?" "...... " when people see and hear this, how do they think about the existence of my Phoenix girl? " "...... " besides, I still need to think about whether I can join the genealogy. " "...... " don''t worry. " Gu Chao Yan completely does not put on the heart said, is really completely not anxious does not care. Gu zhenkang''s face is not pretty. Only by joining the genealogy can some things be settled. It''s not as good as the genealogy. What''s the matter? How do the outsiders in the capital think about Gu Fu now? "I''m afraid that''s not good. Besides, the people of the clan will come tomorrow. It''s only a short time to go to the genealogy. It''s just to go to the genealogy first, and then find a suitable time to announce it. It won''t take much time." Gu zhenkang struggles to say. Gu Chaoyan didn''t listen at all. He just said: "let''s talk about it again." Finish. They began to eat seriously. During the period, Wen Sheng told Lin Jiaxing which dish was good, so he didn''t talk any more. Gu zhenkang looks discontented, but he can''t say anything more. He can only bear it. Lunch is over. Everyone didn''t eat much of these meals, but Lin enjoyed them. He used a lot of them, and now he''s full. Gu Chaoyan sometimes feels that it''s good to live like Lin, as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful. After lunch. Gu Chaoyan personally sent Lin Jiaxing out of the house. Gu zhenkang was really not happy. He found an excuse and left. Lin Jiaxing was so happy that he didn''t come to see Gu zhenkang off. Up to now, he didn''t mean to beat Gu zhenkang. He just wanted to try not to see this man. He and Lin are walking in front of him. Lin Jiashu seems to have something to say with Gu Chaoyan. He deliberately slows down and walks beside Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan turned his head and gave him a cold look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Lin Jiashu''s expression is a little complicated. Gu Chaoyan has always been a very smart and sober person. She knows what she wants, what she wants to do, when she should do, and what is suitable for her. Always, always. Not sober, there are always them, only him. Before today, he had delusions. Now, these delusions are gone. It took him so much time to see them clearly. Lin Jiashu gave a bitter smile, and the complicated expression on his face dissipated with it. It was a little more calm. "My mother, I''m troubling you." Lin Jiashu''s voice is lively and fresh, with the youth''s unique vigor, no longer as dead as before. "My mother was also born in a merchant''s family. She is a branch of the Lin family. She has been doing business in Bingzhou all the time. She is not a big family. Because she is a woman and has many sisters in her family, she has a rough life, so she will be so careful and never give up. Today in Gu''s house... " the young man patiently explained to Gu Chaoyan with a vigorous voice. Said a lot, Gu Chaoyan listen to these, direct signal he don''t say. The Lin family does have many small problems. What she always thinks is that as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to nature, she doesn''t mind. She even thinks that it''s a good thing for the Lin family to have Lin in the Lin family. From her biological mother, Lin Gu, to her uncle, she is too timid. It is just necessary for people like Lin to be on the side so that they can suffer less. "Don''t say much about my aunt. I understand. Today in Gu''s house, she didn''t make trouble for me. In other words, she helped me. Nothing she did or said was wrong. You also don''t want to take the so-called etiquette of the holy underworld to say that your aunt shouldn''t be. Your aunt should be. " "...... " she is Gu''s family. How can her aunt say that? " ".... " although the Gu family now admits the identity of Gu, is she really Gu? She is not. If we talk about the etiquette, she has never been offered tea by me, so she has never completed the etiquette. How can she be qualified to call her wife? She holds my mother''s status. As my mother''s brother and sister-in-law, how can she not be qualified? " Gu Chaoyan said these. Lin Jiashu''s expression changed slightly. In the eyes of the young man, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes became more profound. It was a kind of eyes from the admiration to the reverence. A moment of silence. Lin''s face was full of surprise: "yes! Chaoyan, what you said is not wrong. Her Gu family doesn''t even drink your toast tea. How can she be regarded as a lady? At the end of the day, she''s still aunt by the rules "..." "you are the only one. If you want to succeed your wife, you have to drink toast tea. Over the years, everyone has admitted her identity, but they have forgotten that. " "...... " he wasted his time caring for his family and looked down upon my Lin family everywhere. Although my Lin family came from a merchant, they never disobeyed the rules like this. " Lin said tirelessly. Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods: "it''s true, uncle and aunt. They have arrived. They won''t stay today. They will come back tomorrow when they are free." Gu Chao Yan said relaxed, Lin should be relaxed, Lin people go easily. Gu Chaoyan stood outside the door, looking at them. In the carriage, Lin Jiashu lifted the curtain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Looking at Gu Chaoyan standing in front of Gu''s house, the girl''s face was a little chilly, but she didn''t turn away. Instead, she stood there and watched them leave. She was wearing a plain white dress all the time, and the fur was very good. The fur should have been given by Lord Huai. Such fur is not available in ordinary people''s families, even the royal family There are very few people who can have them. He vaguely thought of that summer, she was also so plain clothes, at that time she was still a little mellow, now she is much thinner, the difference is that the clear eyes are not changed, there is no impurity in her eyes. When she came to the Lin family, she said that she could cure his illness, and what she wanted was only one condition. Her condition is to want her biological mother''s dowry list before she gets married. At that time, she wanted to get back what belonged to her. Now. After many twists and turns, she returned to Gu''s house. What she wanted was to recover the suffering she had suffered and the justice of her mother. Gu Chaoyan is probably a very magical person. Lin Jiashu sighed softly. She just wants to deal with Gu and get justice back. So. They can only help the Lin family. Anyway, the Lin family is also her uncle''s family! And Lin Jiashu is her brother. In this way, there seems to be no mistake. He is the younger brother. That''s what it is, isn''t it? Lin Jiashu didn''t know how long he had seen it. He couldn''t see the shadow. The bodyguard outside looked at the picture and whispered: "young master, it''s cold on the road." Lin Jiashu thought of something. She took back her hand and put down the curtain. The carriage went all the way. All the way to the forest house, the voice of the bodyguard outside rang out with the sudden stop of the carriage: "young master, here we are." Lin Jiashu nodded, lifted the curtain and came out. Lin Jiaxing and Lin got out of the carriage long ago. As Lin walked into the mansion, he said, "in fact, Chaoyan is a rare good child who looks cold and clear. Now she''s a phoenix girl, but she doesn''t have a grudge against the past. I went too far before. I didn''t expect that she didn''t hold grudges now, and even stood on the side of our Lin family everywhere. " Lin''s more or less also felt incredible. She didn''t dare to say this when she was looking after the house. Now that she''s back in the house, she has no scruples at all, so she boldly said it directly. This is also because before she went to take care of the house today, she was fully prepared. She was ready to say what to do and how to be thick skinned to rely on her. At this moment, she was completely useless. Lin''s heart was shocked. Lin Jiashu said little. Now Lin mentioned Gu Chaoyan, but he couldn''t help saying: "Chaoyan has always been like this. It''s just that we always think of her badly. Now my mother knows it, and it''s better to treat her better in the future. Her biological mother left early, and you know something about her stepmother Gu. We Lin family are close relatives. " Lin Shi looks at his son, and he wants to say nothing. What happened at the beginning was that she found that Jiashu liked her... now it''s gone. No, no, No. Since Jiashu has said that, she should. "I''m her aunt. Naturally, I''ll face her. Don''t worry. Now my mother still has to ask her to help you find a good wife. Can you not treat her well? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "If it''s done, my mother has to help her, even to thank her." Lin''s rightfully said. She''s not that mean. At the beginning, she would treat Gu Chaoyan like that, not because she was worried about her son Jiashu. Now there are no such things. She naturally helps Gu Chaoyan. She doesn''t mind facing Gu Chaoyan if she wants to choose between Jiashu. But if she wants to choose between Jiashu, no matter what Phoenix girl she is, she is facing Jiashu. She has no other idea now. I hope Jiashu can break her mind soon and find a suitable girl to get married. Jiashu can have a good future. Now repeatedly mention these, is to let Jiashu early accept these things. When Lin said this, the brilliance in Lin Jiashu''s eyes was a little dim, and he didn''t want to say any more. Lin''s heart was cold. Then he said: "Jiashu, now we all see it, and we also see that although Chaoyan is a woman, he is a child with ideas and stubbornness. You don''t have to worry about her "..." "you can see the fox fur on her. It was in the 10th year of Shengming. The man in King Huai''s hand hunted the fox king. The fox fur on the fox King''s body was made by the empress. There was another fox fur on her. Needless to say, it was given by King Huai. People all over the world knew that there were only two things. It can be seen that King Huai was waiting for her She''s good. No matter how bad it is, you can see what the governor did before. " "..." "now, she has the status of Phoenix girl. What else do you have to worry about? Gu''s mother will help her. As for you, don''t worry about it. Think about your marriage and future. " Lin''s mother-in-law said a lot, just looking at Lin Jiashu''s appearance, worried, had to say these. She said so much that Lin Jiashu only had a bitter smile on her face. Lin Jiaxing in the side, whispered to remind: "well, don''t say these, Jiashu is also big, they will deal with it." Lin was silent. - Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan was in front of Gu''s house until Lin''s carriage went far away. At that time, it was no longer snowing in the holy underworld, and the snow had already melted. The weather was still a little cold. Gu Chaoyan was more afraid of the cold than ordinary people, and he still had a handstove in his hand. If she had nothing to say, she would have nothing to say. As soon as the sword of the dark Wei family was in front of Gu Chaoyan, she could not help saying more. She said, "Miss, if you don''t hate your aunt now, you don''t hate the Lin family. I think that if it''s nothing, we''ll have to get in touch with the Lin family. " "..." "in a year or so, you will get married. It is impossible to get married in Gu '' Sword a nagging say. Gu Chao Yan opened his big eyes and looked at her. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did Jian Yi become such a mother? It''s really not like a dark guard." The sword stamped its foot helplessly: "miss!" Gu Chao Yan did not reply, the palace maid in the yard said: "Miss, I have your letter." "Oh, the letters from there?" Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Gu Chaoyan stretched out his hand, took the letter in his hand, and casually asked the palace maid in a soft voice. The palace maid was brought out of the palace. To be exact, it was the people arranged by the Holy Ghost emperor. However, Gu Chaoyan didn''t send these people away directly as before, not close to her body, but directly arranged to use them by his side. As soon as the sword is here, it will accompany them. "Miss Hui, this letter was sent by someone from the other side of huaiwang mansion. He said it was from huaiwang, but the others didn''t say anything, so I left in a hurry." The maid said calmly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Walking into the room, he didn''t ask the maid of honor any more. There were six maids who came to serve her from the palace. She chose the two maids who were close to her. She didn''t know their names, because since she was with her, she didn''t ask their names. Naturally, she didn''t recognize them. So these days, the six maids are trying to show. Gu Chao Yan is like forgetting the name of things in general, everything so with them. After entering the study, the maid of honor took the initiative not to follow her, but to clean up the room with her sword. Gu Chaoyan opened the letter in the room alone. The seal of the letter did not move. It did not look like it had been opened. However, who knows, they did not mind. Since they had chosen the hands of these people, they were not afraid of anything. There was only a blank note in the letter, and nothing was written. Gu Chaoyan saw it with a knowing smile. Then he took out the Angelica from his medicine box and put it in the letter. He sealed it with lacquer. He said, "sword one." "Miss?" "Take the letters and send them to huaiwang mansion." Gu Chaoyan handed things to him. The sword nodded and handed over the letter. After receiving the letter, the palace maid in the inner room was stunned. Her eyes were a little stunned. She quickly took the letter and answered respectfully: "yes." He went to work in a hurry. As soon as the sword turned and went into the inner room, she couldn''t help laughing: "they were surprised." Gu Chao Yan smiles but doesn''t speak. Everything is under his control. Outside for a while, there was a tap on the door. "What''s the matter?" the sword asked "Miss Jianyi, manager Chen in the mansion said that she had something to report to the eldest lady." Said the maid carefully. Gu Chaoyan heard it. Straight up. Go outside. He sat down in the outer room and asked, "what''s the matter? Come to me now?" There is a bit of impatience in the tone. "It''s the master''s idea. Let the slave inform us, and let the eldest lady go to the front yard as soon as possible. I have something to ask you." Chen Fu said honestly. Front yard? What''s the matter? "Why?" Gu Chaoyan''s tone was cold, and he asked with some displeasure, as if he was very dissatisfied with this matter. Chen Fu lowered his head and continued: "Miss, it''s the prince who has come and said that something is wrong. The master has asked me to let you go. You get up and get ready to go to the front yard." Gu Chaoyan''s face became colder and said directly, "no, the prince is here. What does it have to do with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 After Gu Chaoyan refused, Chen Fu didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he was relieved and relaxed. Such a look only in a moment of time, immediately he will restore the appearance of submissiveness. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She always felt that Chen Fu was a strange person. She could not say that. She used to think that Chen Fu was Gu''s person, but it didn''t look like Gu''s person at all. Later, she thought that Chen Fu was Gu zhenkang''s person, but he was not Gu zhenkang''s person either. He even seemed to help her a lot of times, but he didn''t help her so comprehensively. She just caught him in his fleeting expression and hoped that she would go in a good direction. For example. Now. So Gu Chaoyan felt very fascinated, it was the kind of myth that she could not understand. They asked jiansi and Jiansan to check before, but they didn''t find anything special about Chen Fu. He was just an old housekeeper with some abilities, otherwise he would not have been a housekeeper in Gu''s house for so long. "Do you... Have anything else to say to me?" Gu Chao Yan asked. Chen Fu''s face changed a little. About did not expect that Gu Chaoyan would ask this sentence. He immediately lowered his head, as usual, and said: "I''m not qualified to say anything. The eldest lady doesn''t want to go. I''ll go back and report it to the master." "..." "the old slave went back to report." Chen Fu said respectfully. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered coldly, picked up the teacup at hand, sipped the tea, and there was some meditation in his eyes. Chen Fu is really a bit unpredictable. For such a long time in the kingdom of Hades, even the emperor of Hades, she knew something about it, but Chen Fu, a housekeeper, was completely elusive. Rubbed his temple, really feel some headache. "Miss, do you need servants to serve you?" Asked the maid in waiting. "No more." Gu Chaoyan refuses directly. Although she doesn''t intend to treat these maids as outsiders, she doesn''t like the closeness of others, especially those maids who are not familiar with it. Like Jianyi, she has been used to it for a long time, so she won''t hurt herself in this matter. The maid of honor stepped aside and stayed quiet. In recent days, the three maids in the palace, who are close to each other, feel that the eldest lady is a very easy person to get along with, so they haven''t been trembling at the beginning for a long time, and they are naturally waiting in the room. Gu Chaoyan has been drinking tea here without doing anything. Finish a cup of tea. Sure enough, haitangyuan heard noisy footsteps. After a while, Gu zhenkang came in in a hurry. As soon as he came in, he was a little unhappy and asked, "the prince is here. Why don''t you come out? Do you want the prince to wait outside for a long time? " "..." "although you are a phoenix girl, you should not be willful in front of the prince!" Gu zhenkang is very unhappy said. "..." "why don''t you see the prince?" Gu zhenkang asked unhappily. Compared with Gu zhenkang, Gu Chaoyan was dark and indifferent. He picked up the cup and continued to sip the tea. He said calmly, "I don''t want to see you now." "..." "I''m not comfortable. I''m not comfortable living in this Haitang garden. I want to change my yard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 "Change the yard?" Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan with an incredible look on his face. He even thought he had heard her wrong. He frowned and said, "isn''t Haitang garden what you want to live in? When I moved in, I took away a lot of haitangyuan in haitangyuan, and the yard was empty. Now I''ve only lived for a few days. How can I suddenly change the yard again? " "..." "are you dissatisfied with the servants'' poor care or haitangyuan? If you''re not satisfied, let Chen Fu arrange for someone to come and do it again. " Gu zhenkang said, his face is very reluctant. Before, there were many troubles in haitangyuan, such as snow, where many things were taken away by her. If she moved it again, who knows what would happen. Gu zhenkang is very excited. Gu Chao Yan is very indifferent, as if to say a sesame big small thing, with a cup in his hand sipped a few cups of tea. As for Gu zhenkang, when he came into the room, there was no one to wait on him or serve him tea. Even at this moment, Gu zhenkang, who was busy handing over to the prince, did not sit in front of Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan took a sip of tea, and then said, "I don''t feel comfortable living here. Maybe it''s because of the poor yard, maybe it''s something else." "..." "if you think I''m in trouble, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just move to another place and I won''t bother you here." Gu Chaoyan didn''t care, and said: "over there in Xinglin mansion, Qing''er is always looking after me. If I go, I don''t have to clean up my things. It''s the same as when I left. If Xinglin mansion is not suitable, I''ll ask the emperor if he can arrange a yard in the palace, or let King Huai arrange a place. " Gu zhenkang a listen, she is not in capricious tantrum, but really have this plan. I was startled. He quickly stopped: "don''t, Gu Fu doesn''t mean there''s no place to live. It''s a good place to change. What''s that like? You can say which courtyard you like, just let Chen Fu arrange someone to clean it up. It''s not very difficult. Gu Fu is so big, you can do whatever you want. " Gu zhenkang coaxed. Now the prince is waiting in the lobby, and the emperor is looking at him. He dares to let people go. If people leave, Gu Fu is nothing. In contrast, it''s just a yard. What''s the difference? And then again. It''s good that she wants to move. If she moves away, it will be good for her to move back. It''s not a bad thing. Gu zhenkang thinks so. Gu Chaoyan looked at him and agreed, this just slightly satisfied. However, this matter is also in his expectation. Gu zhenkang is bound to agree to change the yard. Having said this, Gu zhenkang coaxed him and said, "now let''s go to see the prince. The prince has come to Gu''s house specially. He may have something to say. Don''t delay him." Gu Chaoyan looks up at Gu zhenkang. He nodded slowly: "OK, in that case, let''s see. Let''s see what makes him specially come to see me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Gu zhenkang heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, relieved a lot, with a happy expression on his face. He tried his best to bring Gu Chaoyan back to Gu''s house, in order to let the prince and the emperor know that Gu''s house is still very useful and indispensable. As long as the emperor and the prince still think that, then Gu''s family can continue to maintain its present status. When Chen Fu reported to him just now, he said that the eldest lady didn''t want to give any advice. He was very worried. If Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to give any advice, the prince would get angry. He was afraid that it was his fault again. Fortunately. I''d like to express my opinions. Now what she''s asking for is just some small demands. It''s just a small matter to change the yard. Anyway, it''s just the yard of Gu''s house, and the next people are tossing about it. After Gu Chaoyan agreed, Gu zhenkang''s face was full of smile. He quickly took it in front of him and said with a smile: "the prince has come here early. He has just been waiting for a while. Now, let''s hurry to avoid waiting for him for a long time." If Gu zhenkang and others thought Gu Ruxue was a phoenix girl before, he still had some confidence in front of the crown prince. Now he has lost a lot of confidence, and the whole person naturally kowtows. I''m afraid that if the crown prince is a little dissatisfied, they will have a hard time in the house. Like now. So it is. Gu zhenkang was worried and urged Gu Chaoyan to go quickly. Gu Chaoyan himself was indifferent and followed him. He didn''t mean to worry about the past at all. Gu zhenkang could only do it by himself. Now Gu Chaoyan is not a man he can easily be fierce. For a long time, I finally arrived at the lobby. Sitting in the lobby, Zhou huailing didn''t have an impatient look on her face. Looking at Gu Chaoyan coming over, she immediately showed a smile on her face. She stood up and walked directly: "miss Chaoyan is coming." If Gu Chaoyan was black, fat and ugly in the past, everyone could not avoid him. Even ordinary men walked around, not to mention the prince like Zhou huailing. But now it''s different. Although Gu Chaoyan always had the red birthmark on his face, he became thin, with white skin. He didn''t move his face. He was cold and clear. On the contrary, he made people yearn for it. Zhou huailing once had Gu Chaoyan''s idea, but at that time he was blinded by Gu Ruxue''s deception, and determined that Gu Ruxue was a phoenix girl, so that he would give priority to everything with Gu Ruxue, and gave up his attention to Gu Chaoyan. Now. It''s all right. Fengnv is not Gu Ruxue''s boring woman, but Gu Chaoyan. Although he is very clear that he may need to spend more energy, but the heart is more happy. Although Gu Chaoyan''s temper is colder, she is as clean as ice. She is not as shameless as Gu Ruxue. After she has made a marriage agreement with herself, she still has that kind of unspeakable affair with other wild men in Gu''s house. After getting married, in the prince''s house, she will not be in charge of her family, but she has a lot of temperament. She often has no rules in front of him, just beating and scolding him The people at the side of the river have become common things. They often treat his mother''s concubine Jing as well. Such a woman is not a Phoenix, but a broken shoe. But Chaoyan is different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Before Chaoyan, she was fat and ugly, but no man was willing to pay attention to her at all. Now, although she is not the best, she is thin and white, and her temperament is also excellent. Her whole body exudes the temperament of no strangers. On the contrary, she is pure and clean. Although there is still a blood red and frightening birthmark on her face, it is tolerable. What''s more, as a phoenix girl, what''s more critical? In the future, she will be his princess, but she is just right. Even Junyi agrees that she is better than Gu Ruxue. What else do you need to think about? Zhou huailing had already thought a lot of things when Gu Chaoyan sat down. Waiting for her to sit down with a smile on her face, she turned her head and looked at Gu Chaoyan: "all of a sudden, I came to Gu''s house and didn''t disturb miss Chaoyan, did I? I wanted to come here earlier, but my father and the emperor had something to discuss with the prince. I spent a lot of time in the palace. I didn''t come to Gu''s house just after I came out of the palace. I hope I didn''t disturb miss Chaoyan. " When Zhou huailing spoke, he had a smile on his face and a warm voice. He explained everything in detail. In addition to the fact that he wanted to be respected by the emperor on the premise of Gu Chaoyan''s face, he also wanted to shorten the distance between him and Gu Chaoyan. In a short time. Zhou huailing in front of Gu Chaoyan is like a completely changed person. All of a sudden, I felt like a family. However, Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about these. He was still cold and clear. He didn''t care what Zhou huailing said. He only asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the prince coming to me?" A pair of business like, Zhou huailing''s face a little embarrassed. Now in front of Gu Chaoyan, he has lowered his posture. He thought he had lowered his posture. Even if Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel grateful, he would be moved. Who knows she is so cold. Zhou huailing is not happy. But after thinking about it, now Gu Chaoyan still has a relationship with Lao ba. It takes a little more effort to grab people. Then he suppressed his displeasure directly in his heart, and said with a smile: "there is nothing important, that is..." Gu Chaoyan frowned, and without waiting for him to speak, he said directly: "since there is no important thing, what do you want me to do?" As soon as the words came to an end, before Zhou huailing had time to explain, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside, and a red figure ran in. After a closer look, it was Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue''s head is a little messy instead of the exaggerated gold and silver jewelry he used to wear. It seems that when he just learned that Zhou huailing was here, he had no time to dress up. Gu Chaoyan see Gu Ruxue, then directly quiet down. It is Gu Ruxue who comes to see Gu Chaoyan in the room in a hurry. His face is ugly immediately. Why is Gu Chaoyan here? The prince came to Gu''s house to see her. With her, Gu Chaoyan ran faster than her. He was beside the prince. She came out of the palace that day and stayed in Gu''s house. These days, she has been waiting for the prince to pick her up. Until today, she finally heard the news that the prince had come. She was overjoyed. Who knows... in addition to Gu Ruxue''s recent grievances, she couldn''t control herself for a moment. She pointed at Gu Chaoyan and yelled, "what are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 If in the past, Gu Chaoyan did not have the identity of Phoenix girl, Gu Ruxue would have said that Gu Chaoyan would not be able to come down. Now Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. No matter how unhappy and dissatisfied she is, she would not dare to be as reckless as before. But the preference she got from Gu''s family and her status as the Crown Princess make her arrogant all the time. Even if she doesn''t scold her, Gu Ruxue doesn''t want to be downwind and yells at Gu Chaoyan. After all. The prince is her prince! In any case, the prince''s doting on her must be towards her. Naturally, she has nothing to be afraid of. Gu Ruxue''s face is ferocious, and her eyes are fierce. She stares at Gu Chaoyan, just like those Miss Yao in the prince''s mansion. She feels that Gu Chaoyan is a woman who wants to rob her man. Gu Chaoyan is still cold, in sharp contrast to Gu Ruxue''s ferocious appearance. She said leisurely: "I''m here, naturally invited by the crown prince. As a phoenix girl, if there''s something arranged in the palace, naturally I still need to know. How can I stay in the backyard all the time and not hear things out of the window?" Gu Chaoyan said her identity as a phoenix girl, and her face was full of glory. The words fell. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Ruxue and Zhou huailing: "since there is nothing else, the crown prince and the crown princess have a good reminiscence, and Chaoyan will not accompany them." With that, he got up and walked out of the hall. He didn''t even look at Zhou huailing and Gu Ruxue again. Zhou huailing, who had a cool face, saw that Gu Chaoyan had gone, and immediately panicked. The expression on her face was a little ugly. Just now, two women quarrel, he did not intervene. No other. He grew up as a prince, and now as a prince, there are too many women fighting for him. He has been used to it for a long time, and now it''s just like looking at the attitude of these two women. Who knows Gu Chaoyan will go away directly. She didn''t understand what he said just now? If you understand, now she should not let Gu Ruxue take the upper hand. It doesn''t do her any good. After all, Gu Ruxue is still the crown princess. Zhou huailing is not satisfied. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he was also very unhappy at the moment. His face sank down directly, staring at Gu Ruxue: "do you know the crime?" Gu Ruxue was still a little happy. Before she had time to rush to the prince, she suddenly heard such serious words and was stunned: "prince, what''s the crime in this palace?" "...... " prince, it''s very uncomfortable for us to live in Gu''s house during this period. Gu Chaoyan, as a phoenix girl, has occupied Haitang garden of our palace. When will you take me back to the prince''s residence? The palace of the province is here to make do with it. " Gu Ruxue''s grievance didn''t take Zhou huailing''s words to heart. This kind of thing, in her opinion, is not a thing. Before, she was not less like this. It''s just a little willful. The prince would not mind. The prince is better than her father in spoiling her. So she''s not worried at all. Zhou huailing squinted and looked at Gu Ruxue: "back to the prince''s mansion?" "...... " Gu Ruxue, what qualifications do you have to go back to the prince''s residence? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 "I''ve always given you the chance to read my old love, but I didn''t mention the letter of divorce. You don''t know how to repent. You''re ruthless, and you don''t have half the rules." "...... " the prince and fengnv said that you are a shrew making trouble here? What do you think of national affairs as? As a trifle in your room? " "......" "now there are natural disasters and wars in Shengming kingdom. Fengnv has finally joined the world. The palace and the court are busy with national affairs. What about you?" Zhou huailing''s voice has no trace of temperature. He stares at Gu Ruxue seriously, just like looking at a person who is extremely disgusted. "As a princess, you can''t do the trivia of the prince''s house. You beat and scold the servants and scold my concubine''s room. Now it''s more outrageous and unreasonable." "..." "don''t go back to the prince''s residence. As a princess, I have to consider with my mother." "..." "take care of yourself." Zhou huailing, covered with indifference, turned around and left with his bodyguard. "Prince!" Gu Ruxue and Gu zhenkang both want to stop people, but the guards around Zhou huailing directly stop them and keep them away from Zhou huailing. Until the people have gone. Gu Ruxue was hysterical: "father, what can I do! What does the prince mean? Do you want to divorce me? " Gu zhenkang didn''t feel anything at all, but now he found out the seriousness of the matter. He hated the iron but didn''t become steel and yelled: "the prince didn''t summon you. What are you doing here? Isn''t this the displeasure of the prince? " "..." "who told the princess the news that the prince was in the lobby? Drag it out and kill it That''s all. Gu zhenkang was a little relieved. He sat down and said, "Ruxue, don''t worry. If the prince really wanted to leave you, he would have given you a direct order. Where would he tell you so much? It''s just that the prince is not happy now that he will say these angry words. You should be calm and behave well these days. The prince''s anger is gone, and the matter is over. When the war is more stable, my father will come to pick you up. " "Really?" Gu Ruxue was relieved. "Nature is true, father is also a man, naturally understand what a man is thinking." Gu zhenkang said definitely. Ruxue was the first beauty in the past, but now she is both talented and beautiful. Naturally, such a woman is the most suitable for being a crown princess. Would the crown prince be so stupid that she would stop? Listening to her father''s words, Gu Ruxue calmed down and pointed at her servant girl: "it''s this Cheap slave who came to tell the prince of our palace. I''m afraid that our palace is looking at her deliberately to harm our palace! Beat her to death! Also remember, don''t fight too hard, fight slowly, let her remember the pain, pain to death The servant girl was startled and quickly knelt down: "princess, you asked the servant girl to inquire!" Before he finished, he was dragged down. The shrill voice soon disappeared. In the lobby. The other servants were in a cold sweat. It''s really frightening. I beat it slowly until it hurts. It hurts to death. After the second young lady became the crown princess, she became more and more ruthless. Compared with the first young lady, it''s really lucky that she can serve her side. The first young lady not only doesn''t punish her, but even has occasional rewards. Haitang garden. Gu Chaoyan is sitting on a cane chair. Chen Fu is in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Chen Fu is still that pair of respectful and servile appearance, she almost forgot when Chen Fu started, in front of her is like this. In fact, it can be seen that Chen Fu''s life has not been very good. Or since Gu left, Chen Fu has become more and more disrespectful as a housekeeper. Gu zhenkang or Gu Ruxue often punches and kicks him without saying a word, regardless of his status as a housekeeper. Jiansan had found out during their investigation that Chen Fu didn''t sign a contract to sell himself in Gu''s house. He could leave Gu''s house, but I don''t know why he still insisted on working in Gu''s house under such circumstances. Chen Fu has always been the one she can''t see through, so during this period of time, Jiansan is still checking him. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were not sharp, but he looked at Chen Fu as if he had nothing. For a long time, he didn''t speak. On the contrary, Chen Fu was a little anxious and asked, "Miss, do you want to have a yard? The slave can also arrange for renqu to be set up." Gu Chaoyan put his eyes away, picked up the tea cup next to him with his slender hand, and sipped the tea. Just some reluctantly said: "pear fragrant courtyard." Li Xiang Yuan? At the end of the speech, Chen Fu''s face was slightly surprised. After the surprise, there was no other reaction, on the contrary, it was a little calm. Haitangyuan is a good courtyard in Gufu, but it is not the best. At the beginning of the construction of Gu''s mansion, Gu''s position in the mansion was the highest, and everyone respected her, including the master. According to the rules of the holy underworld, those who have status, status and seniority in the mansion like Gu laotaijun get the best courtyard, so they have Lixiang courtyard, which took a lot of energy to repair. Until later, Lao Taijun had a stroke, and then Lixiang hospital was empty. Up to now, Lixiang hospital belongs to his wife. Now the young lady wants the pear fragrant courtyard. It''s within reason and rules. However. It is a question whether the master and his wife will agree. If it''s another courtyard, Chen Fu can arrange it directly, but if it''s Li Xiang courtyard, I''m afraid it won''t work. "Miss..." "how?" See Chen Fu did not immediately agree to come down, Gu Chaoyan''s voice cold a few minutes. "If it''s Li Xiang Yuan, I''m afraid I''ll have to discuss it with the master." Chen Fu was a little embarrassed and said, "after all, it''s the wife who lives there, and the slave can''t be the master." "Oh ~" Gu Chao''s face was expressionless: "do you think Miss Ben should live there?" Chen Fu''s expression is complicated. For a long time, he didn''t answer the question. He just lowered his head and said, "I''ll go and ask the master." Then he bowed his body and went out with his head down. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop him any more. Just a little sigh. Sword one at the side, continue to give Gu Chao Yan filled with tea. In a short time, Gu zhenkang came running and came in. He didn''t even sit down. He asked excitedly, "do you want a pear fragrant courtyard?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. He nodded directly: "yes." Gu zhenkang looks embarrassed. He knew that Gu Chaoyan must have nothing good to do here. Before, he didn''t care. He thought that she wanted Qionglou or other courtyard in the front yard. How all didn''t expect, she put the mind directly in the pear fragrant courtyard. She is a junior! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 "No way!" Gu zhenkang directly denied: "if you like, this Gu Fu is so big, which courtyard you can''t live in, you live in Lixiang courtyard, like what?" "..." "Li Xiang Yuan was originally lived by Lao Taijun. After Lao Taijun left, your mother lived there." "...... " in this mansion, although you are a phoenix girl, you are a junior. What''s it like to move to Lixiang courtyard? " "..." "if you are not satisfied with Haitang garden, you can have people repair Qionglou. The people from all over the house and the Ministry of work can arrange people to repair the courtyard. It''s no worse than the Lixiang courtyard. Why do you want to make a fuss about the Lixiang courtyard? " Gu zhenkang wholeheartedly advised this matter, for fear that Gu Chaoyan would settle down and pay attention to the past. He did. First of all, Gu''s temperament is not good. If he agrees, Gu will make trouble. Second, although Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, it''s the best for her to follow her up and down, but the head of Gu''s family is Gu zhenkang. In the final analysis, he doesn''t want Gu Chaoyan on his head. Otherwise, what does Gu look like? Lixiangyuan is different from haitangyuan. Li Xiangyuan is a symbol. If Gu Chaoyan wants to go, he will challenge his authority. He will not allow it. Gu zhenkang talked a lot in front of Gu Chao''s face. Gu Chaoyan hardly listened carefully. Stand up straight and say, "I can''t live?" Gu zhenkang didn''t answer. Seeing this, Gu Chaoyan took a few steps forward: "in that case, take them to pack up. Let''s go to Xinglin house to make do with it. Tomorrow I''ll go to the palace to discuss with the emperor." When the words fell, there was almost no room for negotiation, so he stepped up to go. Gu zhenkang was shocked. He knew that Gu Chaoyan would be so difficult to talk. He didn''t even want to discuss. If he was not satisfied, he would go to the emperor. It''s OK there. Gu Chaoyan''s bargaining chip is that she can live in Gu''s house. If she leaves, how can the emperor and the prince value Gu''s house in the future? And so much has happened today. Although he knows that it''s just the prince who is in a temper tantrum, in the final analysis, there is a slight rift between the prince and Ruxue. If you want the prince to take Ruxue back, you have to ask Ruxue, the sister of fengnv, to go to the prince to say one or two words. If she left because of these little things, Gu Fu and Ruxue would suffer a lot. With emotion and reason, he should take a step back or take a step back here. Gu zhenkang hurriedly ran to stop people: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? Our family are here to discuss the arrangements. How can we just say we''re leaving? My father just wanted to discuss with you. He thought it was not proper. He didn''t want to give you the pear fragrant courtyard. If you really want to live in the pear fragrant courtyard, you just want to live. As for other rumors, my father can solve them well here. " Gu zhenkang said sincere, Gu Chaoyan here is just cold standing in place, did not go. Gu zhenkang was relieved and said, "the affairs of the pear fragrant courtyard have been settled. Tomorrow, my father will arrange for someone to go to home." "Tomorrow?" Gu Chaoyan doubts voice: "today direct home, I don''t want to wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "Today? Gu zhenkang is embarrassed again. This Gu Chaoyan wants to do what matter, how for a while and a half will not be willing to wait, although the pear fragrant courtyard''s matter he directly agreed, but some matters still need to discuss. He knows Gu''s temperament very well. She has lived in the Lixiang hospital for a long time, and has carefully arranged the affairs of the Lixiang hospital. Now she is suddenly asked to move out. She may not know how to make trouble in the Lixiang hospital. Although Gu was born as a young lady of an official family, his father was just a door keeper. He had a small family and could not be on the stage. He didn''t know which one was more important. Looking at her father''s current situation, we can see that Gu has no overall view. Gu zhenkang thought of these things, his mind was like a mess of paste. "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult today, which..." Gu zhenkang wants to discuss. Gu Chaoyan heard the voice of hesitation, cold voice: "since the dilemma, then forget it." "What?" Gu zhenkang''s face had a trace of joy, like a sudden surprise: "you don''t want the pear fragrant courtyard? Chaoyan, you are also old. Now you know how to understand your father''s dilemma. Lixiang hospital has indeed wronged you, but your father will find other ways to compensate you, or tomorrow... GU zhenkang is a little excited and keeps talking. Gu Chao Yan completely impatient, directly interrupted and said: "since I''m in a dilemma, I''ll move directly to Xinglin house, and it won''t be so troublesome." Gu zhenkang''s face looked like he fell from the cloud to the ground. "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed, the matter of moving the yard is just a small matter, do it now, do it now, don''t delay, father will do it now." Say, will go to action. It''s not impossible to do it now. Let Chen Fu arrange people. He and Gu have a good discussion. "I''ll go with you." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "What are you going to do, strange things." Gu zhenkang is a little guilty. After all, many things have been found in haitangyuan before. Haitangyuan is like this, and lixiangyuan is inevitable. "Supervised." Gu Chaoyan''s cold falling voice. He went with his sword. Gu zhenkang couldn''t do it, so he had to stick to his head and follow him. By the way, he asked his own people to inform him first, so that everyone could have a time to prepare. Although Gu often makes trouble out of nothing, he should know something after so many things. Nothing is as important as immediate interests. Gu zhenkang was a little relieved. Took people to the pear fragrant courtyard. Li Xiangyuan is very noisy, as if to make a general. Gu zhenkang heard it outside, and he was a little worried. I hope nothing happened. Guilty smile with Gu Chaoyan into. As soon as he went in, Gu rushed out like crazy. His eyes were fierce, and he wanted to find Gu Chaoyan to settle accounts. Gu zhenkang was surprised and quickly stopped Gu for fear that she would hurt someone, which was not worth the loss. "What''s the matter with you here? Look at you now. There''s a little bit of Madame there!" Gu zhenkang scolded. "Madame? Let me move out of the pear fragrant courtyard, and give me a lady''s dignity? " Gu shouts at Gu zhenkang, then stares at Gu Chaoyan: "Gu Chaoyan, don''t deceive people too much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Gu''s face was full of anger. When Gu Chaoyan wanted to make trouble without reason, she shouldn''t step back. Sure enough, she didn''t know how to be satisfied. She wanted haitangyuan before, but now she even has a plan for her lixiangyuan. What does Li Xiang Yuan represent? It''s the position of Gu Fu. At the beginning, the person who lived in Lixiang courtyard was Gu Laotai Jun. now Gu Laotai Jun has gone. Gu Fu is in charge of her family, and she lives in Lixiang courtyard. Now. Gu Chao Yan wants this pear fragrance. What''s his intention? If she moves out, how can she manage herself in this pear fragrant courtyard in the future? It''s too much deceiving. It''s too much deceiving! She Gu''s family worked hard for Gu''s house all her life, and ended up like this? "Master, you have to decide for me!" Gu looked at Gu zhenkang and said. Gu zhenkang is also extremely embarrassed. As far as the rules are concerned, it is not proper for Gu Chaoyan to live in Lixiang courtyard. But now there is no way, now the most important thing is to keep Gu Chaoyan, can only follow her. She didn''t want to go to the ancestral hall to put her name in the genealogy before the people of the clan came here, so it''s not safe. If it''s not safe, she can only follow the people first. Gu zhenkang is about to persuade. Gu Chaoyan had already come to Gu''s face. He was serious and expressionless, and said coldly: "the rules of the holy underworld are precious. Although my biological mother is no longer alive, I am the only one in this mansion. Since I''m born, I''m the most honorable. Li Xiang Yuan used to be the residence of Lao Tai Jun, but now Lao Tai Jun is not here. As the most noble person, I naturally live here. " "..." "Gu, what''s wrong with you?" "...... " everyone respects you for calling you madam, but I also stressed that when you held the ceremony, my first lady did not offer tea to you, nor did she offer tea to your children. In the Holy Ghost Kingdom, this rule does not hold. You are not the wife of the main room, but your aunt. " "...... " whose aunt is qualified to live in the yard where old Tai Jun once lived? " "...... " when the old prince left, the etiquette and rules of the house were disordered, and you took advantage of it for a period of time. You should be punished, but you were wronged. It''s against the rules "...... " you say that Gu Chaoyan deceives people too much. In that case, you can either ask the old men in the capital to come and show them the rules and see if I deceive people too much. " Gu Chao Yan stares at Gu Shi to say, have no merciful face at all. Hear these words, Gu''s facial expression is a little twisted, so straight Leng Leng looking at Gu Chaoyan. If I could argue before. But now. Many of those people in the capital don''t like her. Many of them want to cling to Gu Chaoyan. How can it be good for them to invite them?! She never thought of it. Today, we will put her in the army on this issue. At that time, when Lin left, Gu Chaoyan was still young. It was only a matter of the master''s words to ask her to offer tea. But she deliberately ignored this step. It was nothing else. She hated it. She didn''t want the tea offered by Lin''s daughter. At the beginning. She thought that Lin''s daughter would die step by step under her torture. Never thought that there would be such a day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 One day, Lin''s daughter turned over and turned out to be a Phoenix. At the moment, she was blocking her mouth with a small leak. Yeah, yeah. At the beginning, she should not want to torture her step by step, she should die directly! Otherwise. Now there will be so many things there. Gu''s face twitched, his hand clenched his fist tightly. He was totally discontented, but he had nothing to say. Gu Ruxue has to stand up now. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he pointed to her and said, "Gu Chaoyan, do you have any conscience? Your biological mother left early. She has taken care of you all these years. After so many years, do you have any conscience? Unexpectedly for a yard, turn over and don''t recognize a person, say Niang is aunt! " "...... " after so many years, my mother has suffered even without credit. " ".... " how can you do that? " Gu Ruxue said angrily. There was a faint smile on Gu Chaoyan''s face, which was sarcasm and sneer. She really didn''t know what Gu Ruxue''s heart was made of. She had the cheek to say these words. How did Lin die? It''s Gu''s hand. Even though Gu Ruxue was still young and didn''t know the cause of Lin''s death, they could see what life Gu Chaoyan lived in these years. They even created it themselves. Now. Said she had no conscience? It''s said that Gu has no merit, but also has hardship. It''s very funny. Gu Chaoyan approached Gu Ruxue, and his eyes fell on Gu Ruxue. He could not help but smile and said in a low voice: "Gu Ruxue, do you still have conscience? You, your mother and daughter, are the only ones who are not qualified to say that. " Finish. Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes and said in a determined voice: "the kingdom of the holy underworld always pays attention to rules and etiquette. Everything should be reasonable. Besides, I''m still a phoenix girl." Said the Phoenix female time, Gu Chaoyan specially looked at Gu Ruxue one eye, between the eyebrows and eyes is the color of satisfaction. "I don''t like things to be delayed. Before dark, I throw out her Gu''s things. I don''t want to lose my identity with my aunt''s things." Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness. When Gu Fu''s servants heard this, they were afraid that they would be punished for something wrong. They went to do everything they had to do. Gu Chaoyan saw that there were not many servants here. They had to do a lot to empty Lixiang courtyard. I can see that. It''s Gu zhenkang''s special arrangement. I just want to make these servants feel that she is difficult to serve. Gu Chao Yan light smile, these small stumbling blocks, for her, what use? He said directly, "you''ve all worked hard to tidy up the pear fragrant courtyard. Miss Ben doesn''t like to let the servants work hard in vain. After working here for a while, when you''re done, you''ll be here at Jianyi. One person will take 20 Liang silver. I don''t want to force you to finish the work as much as possible. If you can''t finish it, Miss Ben will have to wait. " Although Gu Chaoyan was good, he was strict. When the servants heard this, they all jumped with joy: "don''t worry, miss. The slaves will do well." Gu Chao nodded without expression. People have a lot of momentum. Gu Chaoyan himself let Jianyi set up a small table for her, drinking tea and supervising in the yard. Other people like Gu zhenkang, Gu''s family and Gu Ruxue directly became the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Gu is very dissatisfied, but there is no more trouble. Gu Chaoyan asks another woman to judge her. She really doesn''t know where to put her face. Now it''s really a shame. At least it''s a shame to be in the mansion behind closed doors. Outsiders don''t know. She''s still beautiful. If we all know, her Gu family is really over. Even though this is the truth, Gu is still angry. Gu zhenkang was also impatient: "let''s go and find a yard for ourselves. Who''s to blame now? At the beginning, the old prince also reminded Gu Chaoyan to offer you tea, and then throw her to Qionglou. You don''t want to. Now you have something to do with it? " Gu was very angry. When he heard this, his face was even more ugly, and he was about to quarrel. Gu Ruxue quickly stopped her mother. Take Gu and go. Out of the pear fragrant courtyard, Gu Ruxue is very dissatisfied and said: "Niang, what are you arguing with your father?" "..." "now we depend on our father for everything, and he can''t help it. If you want to quarrel, just quarrel with Gu Chaoyan. " Gu Ruxue said. Now, it''s not the past. The prince has some opinions on her. If he wants the prince to take her back, he has to ask his father to talk about it. If his father is upset, what if it is delayed? In the prince''s residence, there are those bitches of the Yao family. She''s not here for a long time. If the prince is seduced, what can she do. She didn''t want anything else now, so she hoped her mother would stop making trouble for her. Gu''s face was depressed. Now that I have suffered so much injustice, I can''t be offended either by this or that. What a thing! Gu''s mind is not going well. Li Xiang Yuan. Gu Chaoyan still personally supervised. It has to be said that Gu''s work is much more crisp than Gu Ruxue''s. There is not a trace of Lin''s things in this pear fragrant courtyard. I''m afraid it has been hidden for a long time. At the beginning, Lao Taijun used the best things. Come and go, there''s not much of her stuff. It''s quick to pack up. It was done in the dark. Gu Chaoyan went in to have a rest, and Gu zhenkang followed. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him: "I''m tired. I want to have a rest early. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Gu zhenkang smiles. He had thought that it would be better to do it earlier. After waiting here for so long, it seems that he can only give up. The disheartened left. Gu Chaoyan goes into the pear fragrant courtyard. She couldn''t say whether she was happy or anything. She didn''t even want to step into the quagmire like Gu Fu''s. why did she want this courtyard and that courtyard? Now what she has done is just to recover the things of Lin and Gu Chaoyan. They should belong to them, but they are occupied by Gu''s mother and daughter. Of course. That''s not all she has to do. Others. It''s still in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought about things in his heart. As soon as he rubbed her temple, he reminded her, "Miss, it''s so late. How about taking a bath and changing clothes and having a rest earlier?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. - the next day. Gu zhenkang came early. Gu Chaoyan carefully used the breakfast first, and then met Gu zhenkang. She did not need to think about his appearance to know that he had something to ask for. So Gu Chaoyan is not worried at all. As soon as Gu zhenkang came in, he subconsciously rubbed his hands: "I''ve already eaten too early, so I won''t use it in this pear fragrant courtyard. Come here, I have something to discuss with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Gu zhenkang said these things on his own. Gu Chaoyan, who was absorbed in drinking tea, couldn''t help looking up at Gu zhenkang. He was very affectionate. He said that he didn''t eat in Lixiang hospital, as if Lixiang hospital would entertain him. He really didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Slightly frowning, Gu Chaoyan put down the cup in his hand, looked at Gu zhenkang, and asked seriously, "what should we discuss?" Gu zhenkang came to her to discuss things. He must have something to ask for. It''s just something. Today, Gu Fu is still wearing the name of the first mansion in the capital, but in fact, Gu Fu is an empty shell. It was once supported by Gu Ruxue, the crown princess, and possibly the Phoenix girl, but now it is supported by her, the Phoenix girl. Gu Fu. To put it bluntly. Even without any strength and foundation, it''s hard for Gu zhenkang to be able to hold up to his present position by relying on some virtual things. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were full of irony. Of course. Gu zhenkang didn''t notice and couldn''t see it. He looked forward and said to himself, "it''s like this." "...... " the temperament of Ruxue, as you know, is restless and willful, but it''s not a bad person. " "....." "yesterday, in front of the prince, I offended you, so the prince said whether it was her or not. At the same time, he punished her and told her not to go back to the prince''s residence for the time being." "..." "what''s that like? Anyway, Ruxue is also the crown princess. If she doesn''t go back to the crown prince''s residence, how should outsiders say. Besides, in the prince''s mansion, there are also the young ladies arranged by the Yao family. If this thing has happened, it''s not good for us to take care of the mansion, not to mention that Ruxue has to suffer. " "..." "it''s because Ruxue cares too much about the prince that she speaks rudely to you." "..." "in the final analysis, you should be more magnanimous in front of a long word and a legitimate word. You should not care about yesterday''s affairs." "..." "say a few words to the prince and let him forget it. If you don''t care about it here, the prince will not care about it." "......" "it''s all family members. If snow is OK, it will help you in the future." "..." "what do you think of this?" Gu zhenkang finished this thing inside the winding, looking at Gu Chaoyan asked. This is not the case. Since Gu Chaoyan is the reason, it is best for her to solve the problem. It''s just a matter of a few words. Now Gu''s family is so humble that she should agree to this little favor. Otherwise, I would not have opened such a mouth directly. That''s all. Gu zhenkang poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. Gu Chaoyan understood what happened. This is to use her Phoenix female identity to give Gu Ruxue the wrong things. Gu Ruxue? Let her say something nice? How is that possible? Gu zhenkang doesn''t know whether he is smart or stupid, or in his eyes, he is a very stupid person, so he doesn''t care what Gu Ruxue did before and still helps her now. It''s impossible to help, but it''s easy to kill her in a few words. However. Although she Gu Chaoyan really wants Gu Ruxue to pay the price, she doesn''t want to let her pay the price. It''s... instead www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are firm. After thinking about all these things in my mind, I looked calm, picked up the cup, sipped the tea, and then said: "since she offended me first, let her apologize to me first, and then ask her to intercede." Apologizing? Gu zhenkang looks embarrassed. Are their own sisters, such as snow is still a little smaller, about what to do to apologize. Besides, it''s harder for Ruxue to apologize than to go to heaven. This... "how do you want her to apologize?" Gu zhenkang asked. Gu Ruxue has been in Gu''s house for a long time. If she doesn''t go back to the prince''s house, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her, so sometimes she has to bow her head first. I believe that snow will have a measure in her heart. Gu zhenkang thought in his heart. "Naturally, we have to be sincere. If we don''t know, we''ll go to see how the commoner of the aristocratic family apologizes to the Diechu." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "Then I''ll talk to Ruxue." Although Gu zhenkang was in a dilemma, he responded directly. Gu Chaoyan here, as long as loose mouth, this matter is still very easy to solve, Gu zhenkang''s heart is so think. Gu Chaoyan looked at his back and left in a hurry. He sighed. "In the end, Gu rushue is happy after all. Even Gu''s and Gu zhenkang are not good people, but they are really planning for Gu rushue, whether they are valuable before or after. When Gu''s family has reached the present stage, he still has to fight for a pear fragrant courtyard for her. But Gu Ruxue, the prince already has such an attitude, and he is still running for him to go back to the prince''s residence. " "...... " when Gu Ruxue is a phoenix girl, he calls her Ruxue. When Gu Ruxue is not a phoenix girl, he still calls her Ruxue. And I, even if I have the status of Phoenix girl, just a few words about Gu Chaoyan. " Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are clear. In such clear eyes, there is a trace of envy. In her previous life, she wandered around, without feelings, only tasks, no father, no mother, no brother, no brother. In this life, there are many people around her with hot eyes, but there is no such thing as Gu Ruxue''s family affection. I don''t envy you. How can it be? "Miss." The sword gently called her a, there is a trace of heartache in the voice, in the back gently held Gu Chaoyan''s shoulder: "Miss, are you ok?" Gu Chaoyan put away his emotion, put his hand on Jianyi''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just a feeling. Don''t worry." That''s all. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes became serious. Now, in the past few days, she has asked for the haitangyuan, which should belong to Gu Chaoyan, and the lixiangyuan, which should belong to Lin. But. What we are doing now is far from enough. These are just some so-called extraneous things. Compared with Gu Chaoyan''s sufferings over the years, Lin was killed innocently. How can these be enough? Gu likes to torture a person slowly and make her despair. In that case, she didn''t mind spending more time. It''s still early. "Calculate the time. The things that Jian San should check are almost done." Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword and asked. Sword in a vision, still have the heart ache to Gu Chaoyan. I heard her ask. Just as he was about to reply, Jiansan came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 When Gu Chaoyan learned from Jiansan and jiansi about Gu''s family and that Gu and Gu zhenkang had killed Gu''s mother, Lin, he immediately made the decision to return to Gu''s family. At the same time, he arranged Jiansan to check Gu''s family. Before she knew the truth, she planned to let go of caring for her family, so she never took care of all kinds of caring for her family again. Now. Since we want revenge, we can''t let Gu go. Sword three is coming now, so it means that all the things to be investigated are almost done. The shadow gate''s dark guard almost didn''t miss anything. Besides, Jian San is one of the best dark guards in the shadow gate. Naturally, he can''t come back without success. Even Gu Chaoyan thinks he will be surprised. Looking up at Jiansan. Jian San''s face is the shadow gate''s dark guard''s unique expressionless but respectful. He put all the things he brought in front of Gu Chaoyan. Then said: "Miss, this part is the account book, which records the revenue and expenditure account book of Gu''s own business in the past years." ".... " these are all the shops that Gu asked people to run. These shops were first operated 14 years ago, and there are more than a dozen shops from the early days until now. During the best period of business, there were nearly 30 shops. Later, because of the changes in Zhang''s family and the big and small affairs in the capital, some shops were closed down. These shops are run by Gu''s family secretly, not in Gu''s house. I''m afraid Gu zhenkang has no idea. " "....." "these are the things that Gu secretly got out of Gu''s house during this period. The gold and silver jewelry are put in the pawnshop, and the silver is stored in the bank." "..." "the subordinates think that the first lady should be able to make good use of them now, so they took them first. As for other clues about his wife, jiansi is still investigating. He must give justice to the eldest lady and his wife, and the evil men and women like Gu''s and Gu zhenkang must make them pay for their sins! " Jian San''s words are impassioned. But Gu Chao Yan nodded with a faint smile. Jian Sanzi has always been calm, but now he said this in front of her, which should be to make her feel at ease. The things Jiansan found can really make Gu''s life difficult, but they are not the clues to Gu''s evil deeds. He is afraid that he will worry about them. "Take your time, you''ll always find a clue. Now these are enough for Gu to eat a pot. " Gu Chaoyan arranges things, looks at Jiansan, and indicates that he can go down first. Sword three just quietly no rest of walk. His existence, now or to avoid some palace arranged in Gu Chaoyan side of the palace maid. "Jianyi, let''s go. Follow me to the lobby." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes, miss." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even plan to wait for a moment, so he went to the lobby to ask someone. Chen Fu also went to inform Gu zhenkang that he was coming. Gu Chao sat in the lobby without expression. Looking at Gu zhenkang with a smile on his face. Not long after he went back, he heard Chen Fu say that the first lady asked him to go to the lobby. Now he took the initiative to find him. I''m afraid it''s about giving Ruxue a favor. It''s good to be able to see clearly the interests inside and be willing to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 "It''s good if you can figure out these things. Although Ruxue is willful occasionally, she is your sister in the end. We are also a family. There''s nothing better than helping each other. I believe Ruxue will remember you well in the future. In the future, Ruxue will always be able to help you." Gu zhenkang sat down and began to say these words, with a smile on his face and an excellent mood. That''s all. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer immediately, Gu zhenkang thought about it and then said, "now that you are a phoenix girl, people have become more tolerant. This is a good thing. Don''t be so stingy as the merchants in your mother''s Lin family. " Gu Chao frowned without expression. She never displeased Gu zhenkang and said how she was, but Gu Chaoyan was extremely displeased with the Lin family. In her opinion. Although the Lin family is a businessman, their character and conduct are better than those of the Gu family. Up to now, I don''t know if Gu zhenkang''s confidence is right. She didn''t want to waste her energy arguing with people like Gu zhenkang. She put these books and some things about Lin in front of her to Gu zhenkang. Cold said: "look at it." Gu zhenkang was at a loss. He is talking with Gu Chaoyan about things like snow, and suddenly let him see what these things do. These. What is it. Gu zhenkang looked at the book in front of him. Instead of holding out his hand, he looked at Gu Chaoyan in confusion: "this is..." "open it." Gu Chaoyan never had too much patience in front of Gu zhenkang. He just gave a blunt response to him. He picked up the next cup and drank tea leisurely. Let Gu zhenkang slowly look at those things there. Although Gu zhenkang didn''t know what it was, he opened it seriously. "This is the... Ledger?" Gu zhenkang just opened it, he had such doubts. Gu Chao Yan said nothing. Gu zhenkang continued to look down. Gu''s family is a scholar''s family. Since childhood, the descendants of Gu''s family have taught poetry and books. They always disdain to touch the things of these merchants, let alone look at the accounts. Over the years, all the shops and the expenses in the residence of the Gu family were in the charge of the old lady Gu. After the old lady Gu left, the Gu family took charge of them, and Chen Fu helped. Gu zhenkang himself never bothered to touch these things. However. Although I don''t touch it, I can understand the account book. The accounts in the account book are not small, otherwise he would not have been looking down seriously. So many accounts are not the accounts of Gu Fu. So this is the account there? Gu zhenkang was at a loss. Open the other things and look at them carefully. In half an hour, Gu zhenkang had seen almost everything. His face gradually became ugly from the original calm. After reading the last book, Gu zhenkang''s face turned green. "What a Gu family!" Gu zhenkang''s voice was twisted and gloomy because of his extreme anger, as if he wanted to kill someone. Gu zhenkang''s face is ugly, Gu Chaoyan''s corner of the mouth is a little bit of a smile, there is no cover up looking at Gu zhenkang. "Chen Fu, go and invite your wife to come here!" Gu zhenkang bit his teeth and said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 "Yes." Chen Fu answered honestly and sincerely, then went out in a hurry with his head down, ready to invite someone back. Gu zhenkang is still extremely angry. His hand held the account book tightly in his hand. Because of the force of his hand, the account book had become twisted, as if it was going to be destroyed in his hand. As soon as Jian sees it, he wants to remind him not to destroy the account book that the eldest lady has found. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly, indicating that there is no need to remind him. Even if the account book is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gu zhenkang has seen it now, and has achieved his goal. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be destroyed. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth always keeps a faint smile, which is a kind of smile that holds things in his own hands. And Gu zhenkang. Now the brain is very confused, extremely confused. In his heart, although Gu''s mother''s family was just a small Taishou mansion, Gu was born in the official family after all, and the etiquette and rules of the official family were excellent. He never thought that Gu would cheat him for so many years. The earliest shop was 14 years ago! That is to say, since she married herself, she secretly made a living outside! And this business is just like those Untouchables. Gu is a woman! Look at the whole capital. Is there any lady or lady of a decent family who will make a living by herself? Oh. The eldest princess is a stranger. The Jixian building she previously operated. But. Why does the eldest princess manage Jixian building? Isn''t that because her husband-in-law died early? Before her son-in-law died, had she ever made a living? No! This Gu family! How bold! Cheat on him, even let his face shame! If this goes out, where is Gu zhenkang''s face? In addition. This time. Gu''s family secretly transferred the things of Gu''s house. What does that mean? Want to move to Gu Fu? What a cheap woman! At the beginning, for her sake, he tried every means to drive Lin away. In the end, he left such a bitch? She''s not as good as Lin. although Lin was not born well, Lin actually took Lin''s things to take care of the house. It''s good for this bitch to take the things out of the house. It''s really good! Good! The more Gu zhenkang thought about it, the more angry he was. The whole person trembled because he was angry. And Gu Chaoyan. I''ve had my second cup of tea. Steamed tea cake and then warm boiled tea, especially fragrant, also very suitable for this season. Drink good tea, Gu Chaoyan''s mood will be better. Looking at Gu''s coming in slowly from outside, Gu Chaoyan''s cold mouth still has a trace of smile. When he comes into the lobby, Gu sits down in the lobby naturally, while Chen Fu naturally retreats to wait outside. For a while. It''s quiet in the lobby. Gu zhenkang''s anger has not yet broken out, Gu Chaoyan''s face is only smiling. It''s Gu. I don''t know what happened. I just sit down and drink tea. Tea, of course, is prepared by people in the front yard, but it doesn''t have the fragrance of the cup in Gu Chaoyan''s hand. However, people like Gu don''t care about the taste of tea. "Master, let me come to the lobby. What''s the matter?" Gu is a little confused. "What''s the matter? Gu, take a good look at what you have done! " Gu zhenkang took the account book on the desk and smashed it directly on Gu''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 A bang. The account book smashed on Gu''s face fell on the ground. The account book was in a mess, Gu''s hair was in a mess, and his face was red. Even for a long time, Gu didn''t respond to what happened. When she reacted, the whole person went crazy and threw the teacup on the table heavily: "Gu zhenkang, are you crazy? What are you hitting me for? " "I''m crazy!? Take a good look at yourself, you bitch! Ask me if I''m crazy Gu zhenkang went to pick up the account books on the ground with his bow. He picked them up in his hand and continued to smash them on Gu''s face. It was like he was crazy. He almost didn''t do it himself. Gu''s family was hit repeatedly. Originally, he was still confused and angry, but suddenly he woke up. Books? What books? She looks a little familiar. Flurried to the ground to pick up these books, carefully turned over, looked at the things inside. In June of the ninth year of Shengming, caiyunfang recorded 30000 taels of silver. In June of the ninth year of Shengming, Tianxiang Inn recorded 80000 taels of silver. The tenth year of the Holy Ghost, the eleventh year of the Holy Ghost... GU looked at these familiar contents. I finally got it. These account books are the account books of her living outside all these years. How can these books be here??? At that time, she never showed her face in those shops. For so many years, no one has found anything. How come all these books suddenly appear here? What''s going on. Those shops, even Zhang Jia people don''t know, and even many shop owners don''t know that she is the one behind the scenes. During this period, nothing happened in the shop. How could that be? "Gu, are these real?" Gu zhenkang stares at Gu, who is looking through the account book in a mess, and asks with clenched teeth. "Master, listen to my explanation." Gu''s some flustered, hastily said: "these business, at the beginning is not for Gu Fu, for our cloud crane and such as snow?" "...... " at the beginning, your official position was not high. All the staff of the Gu family used the money of the Lin family, and everything depended on the Lin family. I''m just not satisfied. Lin''s family is just a merchant''s family. I''m so rich. I''m sure I can make as much money as Lin when I do these businesses! " "..." "that''s why there are these shops. A lot of the money they earn has been taken back to Gu''s house. The others are in the name of Yunhe and Ruxue. If Gu Fu fails in the future, Yunhe and Ruxue will not have to worry about anything. " "..." "I didn''t mean to keep these shops from you. That''s because you didn''t like these copper smelling things, so I didn''t say anything." "......" "but I can guarantee that these things are used in Yunhe, Ruxue and Gufu!" Gu explained anxiously. If these things happened before, Gu would not be afraid of anything. But now. Now Yunhe has a lot of work for the prince, and he has no official position. There is such a contradiction between Ruxue and the prince. Everything is so bad that she can''t worry about it any more because of these things. There''s a business out there. It''s not that much wrong. It''s not for the kids. What''s more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 "Doesn''t the Lin family just do business, that''s why they have a lot of money? Can the Lin family marry the master with the wealth of the Lin family? Isn''t it through the money of the Lin family that she can bring out so much gold, silver and jewelry? " "...... " I can do it too! " "...... " " Lin needs her father to have the money, but I don''t need it. I can make gold, silver and jewelry by myself, which is no worse than her. " "..." "if Lin can take out those boxes of things, I can also take them out!" Gu said excitedly. In terms of her identity, although her father was just a little Taishou, he was born in an official family. What about Lin? The daughter of the merchant! The Lin family has a lot of money, but her family doesn''t have it, but she can make it by herself! Will she be worse than Lin? She won''t! With these words, Gu''s head was lifted high, looking at Gu zhenkang with pride and unyielding. Is she wrong? She didn''t do anything wrong. All she did was to be better than Lin, so that the master didn''t regret choosing him. Gu zhenkang is standing here, looking at Gu''s saying these words word by word. The vision is complicated. Heart is a kind of loss and unspeakable emotion. What on earth is Gu doing these years? In order to prove that she was better than Lin, she secretly opened these shops outside and started business with merchants. In order to prove that she is better than Lin? Does she have a brain or not?! She was born in an official family. Although the official position of Taishou was not high, she did not know where to go. He hated the Lin family. What he hated was the identity of the daughter of the merchant, so he gave everything to Gu family. As a result, Gu went out to make a living in order to prove that he was better than Lin. What a ridiculous joke! He Gu zhenkang didn''t want Gu for such a woman? With a sarcastic smile, Gu zhenkang said to Gu: "you are not as good as Lin at the beginning. I knew you were so stupid that I shouldn''t have married you! We should keep Lin''s family and live a good life with him "What do you mean?" Gu''s eyes are staring round, incredible looking at Gu zhenkang, she heard something wrong, Gu zhenkang actually said she is not as good as Lin? Lin, the daughter of a businessman? She can''t compare with Gu?! Gu zhenkang gave her a cold look. Don''t bother to talk to her any more. He said indifferently: "Gu Shi, as the wife of Gu Fu, you don''t have the virtue of being the wife of the chief chamber. You can''t hide my official''s private business, or even hide my official''s secret transfer of Gu Fu''s property. A woman like you is no longer qualified to be the wife of Gu Fu. A woman like you should be handed over to the government for adjudication. Now, for the sake of the cloud crane and the snow, the ugly family should not be publicized. If you don''t decide, you should not interfere in Gu Fu. For the time being, Chen Fu has the key to the house and the key to the storehouse. Now there are many things to do. When things are over, we can arrange the specific manager of the mansion. " Say here. Gu zhenkang stares at Chen Fu: "Chen Fu, you are good at handling affairs. You are indispensable in the future." "Yes." Chen Fu responded respectfully. After arranging these, Gu zhenkang felt a little more comfortable. Gu''s face is full of disbelief, how suddenly... all of a sudden www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 That''s it! "Master!" Gu''s voice is sharp, trying to shout out Gu zhenkang who wants to go out. "Master, listen to me! I really did it for your own good, for the sake of taking care of the government! " Gu''s side shouts to want to break away from the person who holds her, want to catch up to say clearly. Gu zhenkang heard her shouting voice, as if he had not heard it, and went on without looking back. However. Gu zhenkang''s face is not very good-looking. It''s like, all of a sudden, the belief he always believed in collapsed. His mother said that during the reign of emperor Shengming and Qing''an, all the scholars were respected. Although his family was poor, it was a scholar''s family and was extremely respected. At the beginning, he married Lin as a last resort. His family was poor and needed money, so he had to marry Lin, the daughter of the merchant. In front of Lin''s, he knew how much he was wronged and painful, but he had no choice but to take care of his family. Until he got married, he was even more aggrieved. He didn''t want to get rid of the insult of marrying Lin. Marry Gu Shi, just let his in the mind a little bit comfortable. Gu is a miss of the official family. His mother told him from childhood that he would marry such a miss in the future. Gu is his comfort. And now? Gu said she was not as good as Lin, and even needed to make a living secretly to surpass Lin. If so. He shouldn''t have married gu! If not, there would be nothing to do with Lin later. If not, Lin would still be alive. Lin treated him very well. He thought about him everywhere and responded to every request. If Lin is still there, Gu Chaoyan is also in charge, even if she doesn''t want to. There will be like now, as a father, he has to please Gu Chaoyan, even her name is not in the genealogy. If Lin is still there, will it be so troublesome? Lin''s gentle temperament, appearance is also one of the best beauty, in addition to the merchant''s daughter, which is not as good as Gu''s? At the beginning, he was really blind, will make such a wrong decision! Now it''s too late to regret. Gu zhenkang''s face was bitter and his heart was full of remorse. Mother has already left. If Gu hadn''t treated her badly, would her mother have left so early? Now there is no one in the mansion to help. If Lin''s, where would he treat his mother like this? Gu zhenkang thought about these things in his mind, and his resentment towards Gu became deeper and deeper. His face changed from bitterness to hatred. In the lobby. Gu struggled for a long time, but there was no way to break free. Looking up, he saw Gu Chaoyan smiling at her. Gu''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly I understood. How did the account books, shops and old accounts suddenly come to the master? It''s this bitch! I didn''t expect that, more than ten years later, the fool also learned to bite! "You did it, didn''t you?" Gu is aware of everything. She stares at Gu Chaoyan and asks directly in the lobby. Even if she''s not good now, Gu Chaoyan can''t think about it. She secretly does these things behind her back. She can''t get away with it casually. She will try her best to let the master and everyone know that it''s this bitch who calculated her behind her back! She doesn''t want to escape. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu''s forced appearance, light smile, calm mouth admitted: "it''s me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "Gu Chaoyan! Even if you don''t admit it, I have a way... "Gu''s self-care said, half said, just reflected that Gu Chaoyan actually admitted it directly. The whole person was confused, and the words just to be said also stopped. Gu Chaoyan walked forward a few steps, his eyes staring at Gu''s carelessly: "the account book, your shop, these things, I asked people to look for, I did it on purpose." "...... " for the sake of revenge, naturally... Even if you know it''s me, so what? What can you do with me? " "..." "who dares to blame me for you? Don''t forget, I''m a phoenix girl. Even the emperor doesn''t dare to blame me. What about the family "..." "besides..." "..." "Gu, there''s more than that. Behind, there''s something else." Gu Chaoyan finished, with a smile on his face, is the kind of brilliant looking at Gu''s smile. It''s over. Pass by Gu''s side. Gu''s eyes widened, and her face was still that kind of incredible anger. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s back, her anger reached the limit. Her face was ferocious, and she wanted to rush towards Gu Chaoyan. Before she took a step, she was clamped down. Gu Chaoyan walked outside and saw Chen Fu waiting outside. He said by the way, "Chen Fu, come here. I just have something to say to you." Chen Fu followed respectfully. "Mr. Gu is no longer here. Your master is a man after all. I''m afraid I can''t take care of things in the backyard. As the eldest lady of Gu''s house, I''ll be the master of some things. Aunt Gu, you should have done so many bad things and sent them to the government. Now, although your master didn''t do that, there should be some punishment for Aunt Gu. Now aunt Gu should still live in the front yard. I don''t think it''s proper to arrange for her to live in the side yard directly, and I don''t want any other yard. It''s just the one where old Tai Jun used to live Finish. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at Chen Fu and said, "go ahead and do it." "Yes." Chen Fu responded respectfully and said nothing. Gu Chaoyan went to his yard, followed by a sword. Before we got to the pear fragrant courtyard, a maid of honor came to inform us: "Miss, the prince has come and said that he has something to see you." "I don''t feel well, so I''m gone. Let the prince go back." Gu Chao Yan said casually. The palace maid hesitated, but she answered and went back to reply. Gu Chaoyan returns to the pear fragrant courtyard. On the desk, is a familiar letter, her originally tense face just relaxed. Hand out, carefully open the letter, take out the letter inside. This letter was not taken by the palace maids in the courtyard. It should be taken by the three swords and four swords. That''s why it was put here directly. After Xincheng had her array, the Northern Qi Dynasty could not attack, and even was attacked by Shengming country many times. As she expected, the Northern Qi Dynasty began to disperse its forces and attack Yusang country and Jiyun country. When the Northern Qi Dynasty stopped attacking the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost was left alone. However, the military strength of Yusang and Jiyun was not enough. If the Northern Qi Dynasty took over the two countries, it would still be a disaster in the future. A few days ago, Huaijin with shadow door people, to support. Until now. I received this letter. It says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 It says the situation of the border war and the situation of Yusang and Jiyun state. Yusang and Jiyun state were prepared for the invasion of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Even so, they still suffered a big loss in front of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and damaged the city and troops. Fortunately, Zhou Huaijin took the shadow gate people to help them. Now they are in a stalemate. At the same time, Yusang and Jiyun state are in the shadow With the help of the door, the ability of defense has been enhanced. For a while, the existence of the shadow gate was respected by the people of Yusang and Jiyun countries. Even now the Holy Ghost country also respects the existence of the shadow gate. Shadow gate has always been out of existence outside the country. In the past, shadow gate was low-key and did not participate in the affairs of the imperial court, so its sense of existence was not strong. But now it is different. For a while, shadow gate is extremely mysterious and powerful. At the end of the letter, Zhou Huaijin wrote four words waiting for me to come back. Gu Chaoyan finished reading the letter with a faint smile on his face. His face was reassuring to Zhou Huaijin. The existence of Phoenix girl is like an omnipotent existence. But Gu Chaoyan still thinks that man will conquer nature. Zhou Huaijin is such a person who can make man conquer nature. The Northern Qi Dynasty invaded. Emperor Shengming and everyone put all their hopes on the so-called Phoenix girl. Only Zhou Huaijin enhanced the strength of the shadow gate to make it really useful, instead of pointing to the so-called Phoenix girl. As a phoenix girl, she really can''t help anything now. Gu Chaoyan carefully put the letter back into the envelope, and then called softly: "sword one." "Miss." As soon as Jian came in, he listened to the arrangement. "Go to Qionglou and pick a Qionghua." Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile. "Yes." The sword turned and went. Qionghua is only found in Qionglou. It was planted by Lin when he was alive. Later, it has been growing in Qionglou. As soon as the sword was picked, Gu Chaoyan put the fresh Qionghua in the envelope and handed it to Jianyi: "give him to Jiansan. Jiansan knows where to send it." The sword nodded. There was a look of uncertainty on his face. Every time the first lady answers her letter, she will put something in it. I don''t know what it means. Maybe only Her Highness can understand it. Gu Chao Yan is light smile. Whether it''s the war at the border or the arrangement of the shadow gate, she completely trusts Zhou Huaijin, and Zhou Huaijin can do well by herself, so after receiving the news from Zhou Huaijin, she tells him her current situation. Qionghua, only Qionglou has it. When he comes back, he will know that he is in Gufu. Before the angelica, told him that he missed him, let him return early. Gu Chao Yan took a breath, came out from the desk and stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside. After the barrier door opened, everything revived, and there was no snow in the sky. The trees outside gradually sprouted green branches, and the weather was warm. Looking at the hand stove in hand, I''m afraid it won''t be useful in a few days. Now in Gu''s house, she has gradually recovered some justice for Lin and Gu Chaoyan. When the evidence is complete, she directly takes Gu''s family to the government. After that. She will take time to find the lost gold scroll in the gate of the border. The record on the golden scroll is the real secret of the border gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 The next day. Gu''s family had been forbidden to stay in the side yard of the mansion, and was attended by her own servant girl and mother. Gu''s mansion was quiet for a moment. Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe, who are in the front yard, knew about Gu''s family as early as last night, so from last night on, the whole Gu''s family was a little worried. If the princess and the eldest young master got into trouble because of his wife''s affairs, Gu''s family would not be at peace. It was them servants who suffered the most. Heart scared gall jumped a night, who did not expect the next day will be so calm. The princess and the young master seemed to be as calm as if they didn''t know about it. They didn''t even come out of the yard. Jianyi walked around the mansion. I was surprised. When he came back in a hurry, he was surprised in front of Gu Chaoyan and said: "Miss, sure enough, the princess and the young master are as you said, there is no trouble. How did you know that yesterday? " When the young lady said that yesterday, she still didn''t believe it at all. Gu is their mother. She plans for them everywhere. Gu has been banned and has been deprived of the right to take charge of the family. According to reason, her children are sure to get justice for their mother. She even felt that the first lady would be affected, and everything was on her head. I didn''t expect that. It''s not exactly like that. As the first lady said, they won''t make trouble. I can''t figure it out. "Although Gu is not a good person, she has some human nature. All she does is for the good of her children. Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe are not people with conscience. Everything is based on their own interests. " "...... " if Gu''s family was forbidden to do anything else, they might make trouble, but now Gu''s family is transporting the family property of Gu''s house to the outside, and those things are given to Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe respectively. Now they want to get rid of this matter, so they shrink. " "..." "for fear of speaking for Gu, Gu zhenkang will think they are accomplices. Now they are in a bad situation. If Gu zhenkang doesn''t help them, they will have no hope." "....." "it is natural to choose not to harm yourself." Gu Chaoyan calm analysis way: "Gu Shi has come to an end." Jian''s eyes were straight as soon as she listened to her words. Miss always seems to be able to easily see a person clearly, and can accurately calculate the other party''s reaction. She has been with the first lady for so long. I didn''t learn anything. Jianyi felt a little sorry. Gu Chaoyan was about to talk about it with Jian Yizai when Chen Fu came. Chen Fu is now in charge of the size of Gu''s house. Even so, if there is anything in the front yard, Chen Fu still comes here to inform her. Chen Fu is here now. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Gu Chaoyan looked up at him. Chen Fu was still respectful. When he came in, he bowed and said, "Miss, it''s the old lady and the master of the Min family. The old lady and the young master of the Min family have come to the mansion. Now they are in the lobby, saying that they want to talk about the marriage between Miss min and our young master. Old lady Min said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I happen to be in Gu''s house today. I want you to go over and talk about the past." The Min family. Today, she forgot the marriage between Gu Fu and min Fu. You want to see her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Miss min''s sister Ling''s marriage was given to Gu Yunhe by Emperor Shengming himself. Since the marriage, the Min family has been in contact with Gu''s family. But if she remembers correctly, the Min family has been completely quiet since the border gate was opened and the Phoenix girl was not Gu Ruxue. Now suddenly came to say that the Min family and Gu''s marriage, and let her in the past. Minjia, what does it mean? You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid you can know it. The Min family is a hundred year old family of Zanying, and has not been involved in the affairs of the imperial court for a long time. Before Gu Chaoyan treated old lady min, Gu Chaoyan had a very good impression of the Min family. He even felt that in the turmoil of the holy underworld, the Min family would still not participate in the affairs of seizing the throne of the imperial court as they said. However, after a few contacts, Gu Chaoyan directly saw through the nature of the Min family. The century old Zanying family is just more disguised than those mansions. Now come, I''m afraid also want to touch the Phoenix female this identity glory. Today, she really has to meet. Otherwise, Gu''s family is afraid that she can make use of her identity to get a lot of benefits, and the marriage with min''s family will be. Gu Chaoyan goes to the hall with his sword. In the lobby of Gu mansion. The old lady, the master, the eldest lady and the eldest young master of the Min family all sit with worried faces. Especially old lady min and the eldest lady min look out from time to time to see if Gu Chaoyan is coming. Gu zhenkang''s face is accompanied by a smile. He talks with the master of Min''s family when he has something to say. Even so, the master of Min''s family is still not happy. It''s no use for Gu zhenkang to please them. What he wants is the attitude of Phoenix girl. So the Min master''s face has always been some serious face, casual drinking tea. Master min can drink a sip or two of tea. Old lady min is completely out of the mind to drink tea and sits on pins and needles. Let''s talk about it. She did have some regrets. A few days ago, the Min family was in the capital. The Prince wanted to please them, and the emperor accepted them. She felt that the Min family must have a firm foothold in the capital, and then the emperor''s marriage to the young master of the family would stabilize their position in the capital. Therefore, she would deliberately in order to make Mrs. min feel comfortable, let Mrs. min no longer meddle in the affairs of the Min family, the Min family full power to the mind in the Min family''s wife. There know, so many years passed, Mrs min is still a fierce temperament. Because of some small things, he left the capital directly. She and Gu Chaoyan have some friendship in private. It seems that Gu Chaoyan still gives her face. If she doesn''t leave, today''s affairs won''t be so difficult, and min Qingdu doesn''t have to come out from all over the Min family, just to be sincere. It is better to let Zhu Xun speak a word than anything. Let''s talk about it. It''s her old lady''s problem. It wasn''t thoughtful at the time. Thinking that the eldest lady was not happy, she took things to extremes. Now although I regret it, I have never heard from Zhu Xun, and I don''t know when I can get in touch. Old lady min''s hands were turning the beads of Buddha, and she was thinking about these terrible things in her mind. Until I heard some noise outside the lobby. Her anxious heart suddenly calmed down. It''s Gu Chaoyan. Unexpectedly, she is willing to give min family face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 As long as she is willing to give the Min family face, and the marriage between Ling''s sister and Gu''s young master, Min''s family and Feng''s daughter can be regarded as having contacts. It''s not too late for them to do other things slowly in the future. Minjia''s hundred year old Zanying family has both the inside information and strength. It''s not impossible for fengnv to give her some thin noodles. Old lady min calculated these things for a moment. Her face, which had been taut for a long time, was a little relieved. With her special kind smile on her face, she looked up to the door. Gu Chaoyan, as they had seen before, was dressed in white and simple. He was followed by a lot of servant girls behind him. He was no longer like he came to Minfu. He was followed by one or two servant girls sporadically, which was a bit shabby. "Here comes the first lady." Old lady min''s voice was kind. "Old lady min." Gu Chao Yan''s voice was a little chilly. He nodded slightly. Without saluting, he sat on the empty seat. Now. She is a phoenix girl. Her status is above that of the Min family. Besides, the Min family has no official position. It''s unnecessary to salute. The politeness to old lady min is only due to her old age. Old lady min was a little relieved and hopeful. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, her new hope was shattered. In front of her, she was almost indifferent, and even did not look at other people in their min family. The sense of indifference and alienation was almost completely expressed in her face. It seems. It will take some energy to repair the relationship. Old lady min breathed a foul breath. There was still a kind smile on his face. Gu Chaoyan just sat down and asked: "just now, manager Chen came to inform me that old lady Min has something to ask me. I don''t know what it is?" The voice is separated from the distance, completely business like. There was also her soft voice when she was in Minfu. Now she really regrets it. People like Gu Chaoyan should not have done so much at the beginning. Although no one thought that she would be a phoenix girl, her medical skills at that time were worthy of contact with the Min family. She also always thought, stay a line, stay a line, there thought, finally will become like this. At the beginning, when she took the initiative to treat herself, there was still some tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. If we seize the opportunity at that time. Now, I''m afraid it''s another scene! On this point, she was very envious of old lady Bai. At the beginning, she made friends with Gu Chaoyan, but now the Bai family is also very popular. Now regret again. It''s too late. After all, she still lived to such an old age. Even though she was in a great mood at the moment, she was calm and meticulous. He said with a kind smile: "this is not the marriage that the emperor personally gave to our sister Ling of Min family and the young master of Gu family. Before the turmoil in the capital, there was no time to talk about the wedding day. Now, the kingdom of the Holy Ghost is stable, and the existence of the Phoenix girl is a good omen. The Min family is just getting married with you. At the same time, it''s also full of the happiness of the Phoenix girl, and it''s early to set a date for marriage. " ".... " in a word, our min family and your family care are extremely predestined. Not to mention this time''s marriage, before that, miss, you were still the one who saved your life. You were kind to our min family, so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "This wedding day, young lady, do you think it''s..." old lady min had a kind smile on her face, as if she was talking to her granddaughter. Gu Chaoyan has frowned at this. Old lady min is old lady min after all. Gu zhenkang always says things frankly when he wants to ask for something. However, old lady min is afraid that she is really crafty. She doesn''t say anything. In a few words, she turns over her old love and wants her to give her a lucky day to get married. Today. If she subconsciously chose the date, she would not be able to get away from the marriage between Ling and Gu Yunhe. Old lady min, this is calculating her. Gu Chaoyan was not happy. He said coldly: "when I gave the diagnosis and treatment to old lady min, it was because Chao Yan was practicing medicine. When I saw the patient, I couldn''t ignore him. Then the master min gave me the corresponding money. I can''t talk about saving my life. Not to mention that Mrs. min''s condition is not so serious, it''s just my duty as a doctor to say that I have received the consultation fee. There are so many patients in Xinglin hospital every day. If everyone thinks that I am a life-saving benefactor, where can Chaoyan bear it? " "This kindness is kindness. There is a reason why we can''t afford it." Min master see Gu Chaoyan such a relationship, some anxious to take a sentence. "Just now I have said that I''ve treated people and received a consultation fee. This is a small matter. Master min doesn''t have to pay attention to it everywhere. That''s what master Min said at the beginning. Chaoyan has always kept these principles in mind. " Gu Chaoyan is still cold. To make these things clear, Gu Chaoyan continued, "let''s talk about the marriage between Miss min''s family and the young master of Gu''s family. It''s nothing to do with me. Naturally, it can''t help." "...". "if there is nothing else, I will go first." Gu Chaoyan finished, then got up and planned to leave. Min family a face of consternation, did not expect to even talk about a few words, then make so stiff, this is min family very surprised. When they came here, they had imagined that Gu Chaoyan would not buy the Min family''s account, but they also had some face in getting married with Gu family, so they thought that they could always take their time. Today how to look, they also make Gu Chaoyan unhappy, a pair of feud feeling. Mrs. min, who has never spoken, is a little flustered. What do you want to say. Gu zhenkang immediately got up and said with a flattering smile, "it''s nothing to do. What do you do when you go back? Although Yunhe is not the elder brother of your mother, he is also the elder brother. Even if you can''t help him with his marriage, it''s good to listen to his opinions." The marriage, with or without the participation of fengnv, has a completely different meaning. No matter how confused, Gu zhenkang''s heart is very clear. That''s why I''m so worried. "If you need advice, find a matchmaker." Gu Chaoyan coldly said: "Gu is not virtuous. You can''t care about these. Worst of all, you can find your aunt in the backyard. Although I have been engaged to Huai Wang, I have never been married. Can I consult with a young lady who has not been in the cabinet? It doesn''t seem to conform to the etiquette and rules of the underworld, does it Gu Chaoyan''s voice is full of anger. With that, he went away. Gu zhenkang has some silly eyes. Min old lady is completely understand, they are wrong, they are really wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Since Gu Chaoyan returned to Gu''s house, all they thought about was whether their in laws of Min family and Gu''s family could get the light of fengnv and continue to have a foothold in the capital. They thought about letting Gu Chaoyan participate in the marriage between Ling''s sister and Gu''s young master. But. However, they only forget one thing, that is, they only consider how to get the light of fengnv, but forget that fengnv is a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet. According to the etiquette and rules of Shengming Kingdom, a girl who has not come out of the cabinet can never participate in these activities. Gu Chaoyan''s mother left early, and no one made a list of them for her, but she knew them. On the contrary, this incident made her even more disgusted and resentful. I''m really confused about what I''m doing today. Old lady min is extremely regretful. After all, they are too worried. Gu Chaoyan lives in Gu''s house. Even if there is something, she should take it easy. Because of Gu Chaoyan''s attitude, the Min family almost faced the enemy. It''s Gu zhenkang. He doesn''t take it seriously. Gu Chaoyan''s temper is always like this. He''s used to it. It doesn''t matter. As long as they take care of their family, they can bear it. At present, Gu zhenkang is worried about Yunhe''s marriage. Can marry with min family, no matter how to say, it is he that takes care of the family to earn. Marrying a girl from the Min family was something he didn''t even dare to think about when he was young. Now, although it''s not for him to get married, it''s also a very happy thing. It''s best to have an early negotiation. Gu zhenkang looked at old lady Min: "old lady, since Chaoyan is not suitable for choosing a day, please invite a matchmaker to choose it. Just choose an auspicious day. On that day, I will let fengnv attend the wedding banquet. It''s just as lucky. " Old lady min looks at Gu zhenkang. At the moment, she still has the mind to choose the day. "Fengnv is not suitable to choose the day of marriage. Those who choose the auspicious day must choose well. Our Miss min''s marriage can''t be casual. Let''s not talk about it today until we find the right person to choose the right day. " Old lady Min said perfunctorily, "the Min family will come to make amends with the eldest lady some other day. Today, we will go back first. If we have something to do in the future, Mr. Gu will come to Minfu directly to find us." Finish saying, signal min family to go. Gu zhenkang felt that something was wrong, but there was no problem when he thought about it. The Min family has a hundred year history of Zanying family. Naturally, it is prudent and prudent to marry a young lady. But the Min family has not been married in the past ten years, so it should be emphasized. "I will send you." Gu zhenkang said with a smile. Old lady min nodded and left without saying a word. Go out of Gu''s house, get on Min''s carriage and go back to min''s house in a hurry. Back to Minfu. The master of Min family just asked with a face of incomprehension: "mother, what''s the matter? How do you say it''s a good day and not a day? Even if fengnv doesn''t choose a date, she is Miss Gu now. As long as we marry Gu''s family earlier, we can finally get on fengnv''s boat. As long as I catch it, I''m afraid the Min family will be carefree for another hundred years. " Old lady min sighed heavily. Look at your son. Since the generation of the old master, the men of the Min family have not been officials, so when they come to the eldest brother, they have less mind. This time, he didn''t see anything. Hate iron not steel said: "you do not understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 The master of the Min family is a little at a loss. Old lady min could only go on to say: "just now, you didn''t notice that when Feng Nu was angry, she didn''t give face to our min family, but even to Gu zhenkang. Think about you, think about qinger and Ling. Will they talk to you like this? " "...... " fengnv''s biological mother left early and was bullied by Gu everywhere in her residence. Gu zhenkang didn''t treat her well in her early years. Now she is a phoenix girl. Although she lives in Gu''s house, who knows what she really thinks? " "...... " at present, from her attitude, she doesn''t give the family face. Now we have been wrong step by step since she gave me treatment, even to let Zhu Xun leave. Now, we should be careful in everything and never make mistakes again. Although Ling was married, the emperor has no time to deal with these trifles. When to get married or not, we have to think about it carefully. We Minjia can''t go wrong any more. " Old lady Min said cautiously. Finish saying, oneself also not from of sigh tone. What kind of thing is this. I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy. After hearing this, the master of Min family glared at Mrs. min and said discontentedly, "these things are at least half of your fault. Well, what do you do for Zhu Xun? " "...... " the second son left long ago, and Zhu Xun didn''t even have a child under his knees. No one has robbed you of your status in Min mansion. It''s good for you to let Zhu Xun go. There are a lot of muddled accounts in the mansion at the moment. " "...... " if she is still there, she needs her mother to go out and grovel in a girl movie. " The master of the Min family is angry now. Although there is no abuse, it is also a serious accusation. Madame min widened her eyes: "master, what do you mean?" Over the years, she has done so many things in Minfu, paid so much energy and devoted herself to Minjia. Now. Does the master say her for Zhu Xun''s sake? Even so intimate call her all smoke. In the end, she''s not even as good as Zhu Xun? Madame min''s face is extremely bad. She is virtuous and used to it. Even when she is wronged like this, she can''t swear. Instead, she thinks about her grievances in her heart. "When does mother feel sorry for her? It was in her temper that she wanted to leave. What did she do for the Min family in these years? A person alone, let her in the house with a meal to left please right please. Now, how can you blame your mother? " Min Qing dissatisfied to stand out and said. "And what Phoenix girl! A small stomach Chicken Intestines, everywhere remember the previous small feud, even for his own sister''s Phoenix daughter. What''s the use of flattering such a phoenix girl? If I want to get married, I''ll let Ling get married directly. She doesn''t want to join the alliance. She just doesn''t want to invite her. " Min Qing said angrily. He didn''t want to say these things. But it was too much for father to treat his mother in this way, so he would come forward and say what he thought. As soon as the words came to an end, old lady min was really startled. She quickly went forward and covered his mouth. Her eyes widened because of panic: "Qing''er, what are you talking about? How can you say that about Phoenix girl! I''m afraid in the future Min Qing didn''t feel that he was wrong. Break free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Min Qing''s eyes were firm and his heart was fierce. He stared at old lady min and said, "grandmother, am I right? He is mean to his second sister, and now he is also mean to our min family. Our min family has been a royal family for generations. She''s just a phoenix girl. Do you want our min family to treat her like a snake? So when is the head? If she has done so, does a woman with such a kind heart not care about what happened before? " Min Qing''s face had the angry look of young people, which was a kind of dissatisfaction with these things and unwilling to hide. Old lady min was shocked when she heard these remarks and min Qing''s reaction. Looking at Min Qing with some uncertainty in his eyes. Min Qingnai is the young master of the Min family. In the capital, the Min family is really a hundred year old family with hairpin tassels. Later, Mrs. min married into the Min family. The Min family is almost invincible in the capital, so when they teach min Qing, they teach him less about the calculation in the capital. He also adheres to his own heart and principles, and doesn''t know how to think of snakes. In the past, such a young master of Min family did not have any problems, but now the situation in the holy underworld is not good. Old lady min''s eyes were worried and a little tired. But still serious and min Qing said the truth: "Qing son, in the future, don''t say Phoenix girl is not.". No matter how fengnu is not, we should not have the Min family to criticize her. The Min family is indeed a Zanying family, but the Min family can only do so now. " "...... " if you don''t want to, you can''t get through it. In the future, you should stop caring about these things and don''t touch them. But as the young master of the Min family, your grandmother wants you to be sensible. " Old lady min explained with reason and moved with emotion. No matter how angry min Qing is in his heart or on his face, he can only swallow the anger back to his stomach. Some unhappy, face is completely unwilling and unconvinced: "I''m a little tired, first go back to their own there to rest." Seeing this, Mrs. min was a little worried, so she wanted to catch up with her. Mrs. min took a look at her, stopped her and said, "let him be quiet. Qing''er has been a man with his own ideas since she was a child, and has never worried us. Now he just hasn''t adapted to the so-called legend of the underworld. When he thinks about it calmly, he will figure it out. " "...... " you can leave Qing''er alone for the time being. I''ll try to talk to her these days. " "...... " now zhuxun is bound to find it, but it''s you. Think about what you should do when zhuxun comes back these days. " That''s all. Old lady min didn''t look at her son. She looked very serious and said, "you are too. When zhuxun''s affairs have something to do with her, you say she is not? Let Zhu Xun go. I meant it at the beginning. You don''t want to mess around with strange people. The Min family is not as good as before. They are either fellow travelers or enemies with fengnv, so don''t be busy fighting any more. " That''s all. Old lady min is at ease. Turn around and go back to your yard. If you say worry, she is the most worried one, but now she can only pretend to be calm, otherwise min Fu will be in a mess. Old lady min''s eyes were worried and she walked on. "No, old lady!" Not far away, Mammy came in a panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Old lady min frowned and glared at the servant girl when she heard that the servant girl was so flustered. There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. When the servant girl who was still flustered saw old lady min''s appearance, she was shocked, and the whole person was a little confused. Old lady min just put away her emotion. There was still a little displeasure on her face. She asked, "what''s the matter, let you be as reckless as those servants in the small house and yard?" When you open your mouth, it means a bit harsh. Min family is a hundred year old Zanying family. Even the master and son''s family are excellent speakers, but they always have strict rules and etiquette. This servant girl broke the rules. In the past, it was just a small matter. In the future, she will learn it well. But now there are many things in Min''s family, and old lady min''s temperament is not good. When she comes across such unruly things again, old lady min''s anger is very strong. The servant girl was obviously scared. I never thought that the old lady would be so strict. For a moment, I don''t know what to do, what to say first. "What''s the matter? Why are you still prevaricating? What''s the matter?" Old lady min''s tone was a little more heavy. The servant girl didn''t know how to praise her. It''s inevitable to punish her. The servant girl herself felt it, and quickly said, "old lady, something happened to the young lady. The young lady made trouble when she learned that you had gone to Gu''s house today. Now the people in the yard can''t hold it down, so she came to you." In Minfu, people who call Miss are just one person, sister Ling. The rest of the common people don''t just call Miss. Old lady min sighed. This sister Ling has always been a clever girl. Now, somehow, she is always making trouble for these little things. Marriage is given by the emperor. As a young lady, she should understand the difficulties of Min Fu. What is it like to make trouble like this? Old lady min is a little irritable. Zhang leg plans to go back to the hospital and talk about the truth. Just after walking a few steps, old lady min seemed to think of something again. She took back her own steps, stood in the same place and told her mother: "sister Ling, go to inform the eldest lady, and let the eldest lady persuade her. Now the eldest lady is in charge of the house, and she should be responsible for these things. Besides, sister Ling is her own daughter That''s all. No matter how worried Mrs. min was in her eyes, she didn''t look back. She went straight ahead and was ready to go back to her yard. This day, is full of things, also don''t know when will be a head. Everything went well in the Min family before, and Qing''er and ling''er were also in line with the appearance of their own children. Who knows that just when something happened in the house, they didn''t know how to take care of the overall situation. In the end, the Min family went too well, and they didn''t encounter anything. I hope that after this event, the Min family can continue to worry, these legitimate children, can understand the truth. Thinking of the future of the Min family, Mrs. min''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion. - Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan was drinking tea. There was no expression on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something, and he was as quiet as tired. As soon as the sword was nearby, his eyes were full of worry and heartache. Not from the mouth said: "Miss, you don''t feel sad, although the family is not a good thing, but you have our highness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword that he was worried about. Sometimes, if you really care about someone, you will always worry about whether she is sad because of these things. Although she has said many times in front of Jianyi that in her heart, she doesn''t care about the people who care for her family, Jianyi will still worry that she will be unhappy because of the people who care for her family. This, in Gu Chaoyan''s heart, is to feel warm. But she didn''t want to worry too much, so she wanted to explain. Just as I opened my mouth, a bright voice came from the door: "what''s the matter with me?" Huaijin? Gu Chaoyan some surprised to the door in the direction of looking past, a man in white will stand at the door, eyes deep looking at Gu Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin was a very tall man in the Holy Ghost kingdom. He usually wore the purple robe of huaiwang rank. He was very noble, but he was less approachable. Today, I''m wearing a fresh white dress, but it won''t be abrupt. It''s a bit more gentle. Put eyes away from him, Gu Chaoyan then some surprised inquiry asked: "how did you come back?" Zhou Huaijin Jun Lang''s face has a trace of grievance: "how, I come back you are not happy?" I heard that. Gu Chaoyan felt that he was misunderstood, and his worried face was slightly red. He said: "no, the letter you received yesterday, you said about the military strength of Jiyun country. I thought there were still many things at the border. I didn''t expect that you would be here today. It''s just a little surprised." Gu Chaoyan''s explanation is serious and sincere. There is a trace of helplessness and humor on Zhou Huaijin''s face. If other women, now must be coquetry, but face is different, always in front of him so serious. Did she ever know that no matter what attitude and mood she was, he would not be unhappy. Who let her be Gu Chaoyan. Zhou Huaijin stopped in front of her and approached her. She could clearly see her slightly shaking eyelashes, but she couldn''t help it. Her voice was hoarse: "I know." Sword a low head, oneself silently went out. Gu Chaoyan''s face was already red. He tilted a little to the side, and his mind was confused and helpless. After a long time, he finally choked out a sentence: "is there nothing wrong with the border?" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were still wandering on her face. She stroked her black hair with one hand, and her voice was a little hoarse: "the Northern Qi Dynasty has retreated. There is nothing wrong at the border for the time being. The people who left the shadow gate are there. I don''t need to stare there. It''s OK. However, there should be a later move in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Just be more cautious. " Gu Chaoyan listened and was silent for a long time. She is very clear about Zhou Huaijin''s work. Since he has come back, it must be proper. However, she has nothing to say for a moment, so she chooses the frontier affairs. Such intimacy let her some at a loss, because it is Huaijin, she will not escape, but such a loss let her say something. After talking about the border affairs, Gu Chaoyan fell into a bit of dilemma. Her brain was blank, and she didn''t know what to say or what to do at the moment. Her head tilted slightly and looked aside, looking straight into his eyes because of shyness. When Zhou Huaijin looked at such a panic stricken person with great interest, he suddenly thought of www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 What will they look like in their wedding night? Are they as shy as they are now? Even dare not look at his eyes, just like a proud and helpless kitten, open big eyes, panic looking around, small claws but tightly grasp you, afraid that you will leave. He was born in the royal family. He saw through the intrigues in the palace from his childhood. Even when he was in the most dangerous situation, he was not afraid. He always took it easy. He even had such a huge organization as shadow gate, not to mention the existence of bloodbath in the kingdom of Hades, even in the whole continent. But only in front of her. His heart with so much yearning, but also careful, for fear that a little attention, will let her hurt. Zhou Huaijin gently stretched out her hand, put her hand on Gu Chaoyan''s face, let her face face to herself, eyes can directly see themselves. The sudden action, Gu Chaoyan small panic, Zhou Huaijin afraid to scare her, stroking her back, voice a little hoarse, but also endless gentle asked: "Min family people see you?" Gu Chaoyan, who was a little flustered at first, heard him ask about the Min family. His attention was immediately diverted. Now he was not flustered. He nodded his head seriously: "yesterday came. This is the marriage between Miss min and Gu Yunhe. I want to make friends with him." "...... " by the way, I mentioned that I had treated old lady min before. Now I admit that I have been kind to old lady. " "..." "by the way, I''d like to make an engagement for a good and auspicious day." "...". "then they broke up in a bad mood." When Zhou Huaijin heard the words behind, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled directly. The Min family came to Gu''s house. He knew exactly what the Min family wanted to do. But he didn''t expect that the Min family would be so unruly. Even the emperor and the prince have tried their best to attract the people of the Min family. The Min family has always attached great importance to the rules and etiquette. I didn''t expect that they would be so difficult. Chaoyan''s biological mother left early. It''s not bad for these people to take care of her family. There are no relatives around her to help, so they dig traps like this? Before she came out of the cabinet, she was still a lady in the boudoir. Is there a good way for a woman to get married? "The Min family, the so-called hundred year old family of Zanying, really can''t afford to be one or two. When it comes to paying attention to rules and etiquette, I see that the Min family has no rules and etiquette. " "..." "it was OK when Mrs. min was still here. Now Mrs. min is gone. What''s the difference between the Min family and ordinary people?" "..." "Jian Yi, these girls are young after all. Now that you are a phoenix girl, you always have to get in touch with people. These days, I''ll ask yingmen to arrange a Mammy to help you." Zhou Huaijin is really angry. He is angry toward Yan Sheng, the mother is not around, these people also everywhere such calculation to her. If Chao Yan is happy and willing to choose a day, it doesn''t matter. But min family is different, bullying every elder around Chaoyan. "You don''t have to fight like this. Don''t worry. The Min family can''t count on me." Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin looked at her, her lips attached directly to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 It''s very sweet and soft. It''s like biting a piece of glutinous rice ball. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t dare to lick it. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t push him away, but his hands consciously put it on his chest. Her body trembles slightly, and her lips are trembling slightly. Her lips are very cold, just like she just came back from the snow. Zhou Huaijin bites it Cold lips. Bit by bit, bit by bit devouring her. "Close your eyes." Zhou Huaijin Yu Guang saw her still slightly trembling eyelashes, some overbearing said. Gu Chaoyan heard, subconsciously immediately closed his eyes, let him pick. Such a time, very sweet, very long and very short. Zhou Huaijin''s breath was heavy, and the strength of her slender hand was gradually heavy. Until he felt that he was about to lose control of himself, he left Gu Chaoyan in a panic and looked away. However, his long arm did not forget to hold her in his arms and hold her lightly. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes looked everywhere. The face is completely red. She didn''t know what had happened just now. She felt wonderful in her heart. She has lived two lives. In her past and present life, she has never been so intimate with others, and she has never had such a feeling in her heart. It''s like there are a lot of ants scratching on her heart. It''s obviously uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want to leave. Reach out, subconsciously want to drink a cup of tea. She always likes tea. Also used to drinking tea. In such a heartbeat, as if only tea can make her a little calm. The tea was poured by Jian. It was a little cold. She would not drink this kind of cold tea on weekdays, but now she was a little flustered. She couldn''t wait until Jian poured the new tea again and again. She took the cup and drank it twice. It was better. "Thirsty?" Zhou Huaijin looked at her deeply and picked up the teapot to pour tea for her. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Thirsty? She doesn''t seem thirsty either, but she just wants tea. "What are you thinking?" Zhou Huaijin looked at her with her head slightly lowered and without saying a word. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t answer for a moment. He even forgot to drink tea, so he was stunned. "Are you afraid?" Zhou Huaijin gently stroked her back. Be touched lightly by his hand, Gu Chao Yan can''t help trembling again. Zhou Huaijin is a little worried. He is worried that his menglang frightens Chaoyan. He is worried that they haven''t got married yet. How can he be so uncontrollable! Gu Chaoyan wants to answer. There was a loud noise outside the door. After rustling, it was quiet. Gu Chaoyan just wants to ask what happened. As soon as the sword outside the door was familiar, the voice rang: "Miss, manager Chen Fu has come to inform us that the crown prince is here. I have something to ask for you. It''s in the lobby. Do you want to see him or not?" Jianyi really doesn''t want to report these things at the moment. The capital and the border are in chaos. Your highness and the first lady have their own affairs to do. They seldom see each other. Jianyi really doesn''t want to disturb them because of their intimacy today, but she can''t do it. She can only inform them of the affairs. It''s Zhou huailing. Zhou Huaijin''s face immediately sank down. "I don''t feel well and I''m gone." Gu Chaoyan light response way. "Yes." After the sword answered, Zhou Huaijin frowned and asked, "but he often does this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Gu Chao Yan nodded directly. Now that she is a phoenix girl, Zhou huailing, a mercenary villain, is bound to try his best to pester her. What he always wants is to get a phoenix girl to consolidate his position as God in the future. Even so, it doesn''t matter. Zhou huailing can''t calculate anything about her. "Don''t worry." Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin comfort said: "he can''t how." Zhou Huaijin nodded. With Zhou huailing''s ability, he really can''t do anything. He may be schemed by Chaoyan, but he''s just a little unhappy. Someone bothers Chaoyan all day long. What does it look like. It seems. Gu zhenkang and Gu''s original conspiracy to harm the evidence of Lin''s, to let the people of the shadow gate to find as soon as possible, the province''s Chaoyan also all day in this Gu house. In the future, people like Zhou huailing can''t even get in the door, let alone bother. Zhou Huaijin thought of these things in her heart, with a trace of ruthlessness on her face. Gu Chaoyan saw that he was angry and covered his hand with his: "don''t worry." Zhou Huaijin this just gentle smile. In the lobby. Gu zhenkang''s face was full of flattering smile. Looking at Zhou huailing, he flattered him and said, "prince, you come to see Gu Chaoyan. She should also come to see him because of her love and reason. Women like to take Joe. After taking Joe for several times, they have a sense of propriety. They should know who should see and who should not. This time, it''s time for Gu Chaoyan to see you, too. " In the past, Gu zhenkang didn''t say these things. Today, he will say these flattering words. First, Gu Ruxue''s affairs make him a little nervous. Second, today''s Prince''s face is a little ugly. If you don''t follow the prince, you can''t be sure that he won''t be angry. He just can''t help saying that Gu Chaoyan is not. Zhou huailing was a little annoyed. When he heard Gu zhenkang''s words, his face slowed down a little. He also felt that it was such a truth. According to reason, even if Gu Chaoyan took Qiao, he put down his identity and came so many times, it was time to see him. He was still the prince of the dynasty. As soon as his face slowed down, Chen Fu came: "Your Highness, my Lord, the eldest lady said she was not well, so she disappeared." I heard that. Zhou huailing''s face immediately sank down, frowned, and asked unhappily, "are you sick? ill? The prince went to the palace and asked the imperial doctor for her Chen Fu stood respectfully and didn''t talk much. The response he got was that he was unwell and didn''t say much. Naturally, he couldn''t say much. "I''m afraid the servants didn''t take good care of it." Gu zhenkang was a little scared and said, "the prince should go to the backyard to see for himself?" Zhou huailing was still angry. Hearing Gu zhenkang''s words, his eyes turned, his face relaxed, and he laughed faintly. It seems that he was right that he didn''t give up Gu zhenkang at the beginning. At the critical moment, this kind of fool can also be used. "Since Mr. Gu has said that, the prince should go to see fengnv in person. The noble status of Phoenix girl is the hope of our kingdom. If she is ill, it will affect the whole kingdom. As the prince, we should care about her. " Zhou huailing said with a smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 When Gu zhenkang said this proposal, he was just worried that the prince would put Gu Chaoyan''s ignorance on his head. He didn''t expect that his proposal was just right, which satisfied the prince. He was stunned at first, and then he was glad. There is nothing wrong with what the prince said. Gu Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl. Since she is a phoenix girl, she is not only a miss of Gu''s family. Her body also affects the upper and lower parts of the Holy Ghost kingdom. As the prince of the dynasty, the prince should be concerned. Without much thought, Gu zhenkang immediately raised his hand and motioned the prince to come back to the courtyard. Today, Gu Chaoyan lives in Lixiang courtyard, which is in the center of Gu''s house. No matter where he went, it was not far away. Gu zhenkang''s face was smiling, and he said by the way how Gu''s recent situation was. Zhou huailing saw him so on the road. As he walked to the pear fragrant courtyard, he began to say, "now, Mr. Gu should be clear about what''s going on. I''m not going to go around with you. As the prince, I''m going to be the emperor in the future. The crown prince''s concubine must be a phoenix girl, so these days, the crown prince will frequently come to the house. " "..." "in Ruxue''s place, I don''t care about the uncleanness she had before her marriage, but when she can go back to the prince''s house, it depends on when fengnv is willing to go back to the prince''s house with me." "...... " after all, she and fengnv are two sisters. As long as the prince''s wish is fulfilled, the prince will treat her well in Ruxue''s place. " "...... " therefore, you should use more snacks to deal with the prince and Phoenix daughter, Mr. Gu! " "...... " she''s not well. I''ll go and have a look myself. After reading it, you''ll be fine all the time, and I''ll tell her more about the prince in front of her. Do you understand? " Zhou huailing said frankly. As early as before, when he wanted Gu zhenkang to take Gu Chaoyan back to Gu''s house, he had clearly expressed this meaning. Unexpectedly, Gu''s family members were so stupid that they didn''t understand him at all. They even wanted him to take Gu Ruxue back to the prince''s house. Now let Gu Ruxue go back to the prince''s house, didn''t they continue to admit her identity as the crown princess impossible. He didn''t intend to make it clear at this moment. Today, I see Gu zhenkang is a bit on the road. This is the way to make it clear. In order to avoid that he spent so much energy in Gu zhenkang, he didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t help, instead, he helped! Gu zhenkang was also fond of talking about the situation of Gu Fu. Hearing the prince''s words, the whole person was a little confused. His original intention was that Ruxue would still be the crown princess, and Gu Chaoyan would be the empress of the world. If Gu Chaoyan was the Phoenix girl, it would be smooth for Ruxue to have Gu Chaoyan''s help in the future, whether she was the crown princess or the empress. Gu Fu, also known as the imperial family, has a marriage with min family in the capital. Although it is not a hundred year old Zanying family, it should be called the first mansion. Now. What does the prince mean by this is that he wants to leave the princess like snow and let the Phoenix daughter do it? This... How can this work. If there is snow, I''m afraid I can''t accept it! "Prince..." The Prince of China www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Gu zhenkang''s complexion is complex, and he wants to discuss this matter again. He feels that things can''t be done like this, such as snow... when Zhou huailing sees Gu zhenkang''s unwillingness, his anger immediately ignites. He even doesn''t want to. Does he think that he''s too good to be a phoenix girl, or does he think that their family care can tell him what to do in front of him? "There is no room for you to discuss this matter! I''m just telling you that if I can help you, I will allow you to take care of your family in the future. If you can''t, Mr. Gu will think about it for himself. If you don''t have my prince, you can''t take care of your family. " Zhou huailing said without any politeness. Gu zhenkang immediately shut up. He is very clear about the prince''s temperament. If he is angry, everyone will suffer. Although he thought it was inappropriate, he could only do so. Ruxue there, he still has to make it clear that if he goes into the prince''s mansion together in the future, Gu Chaoyan there, he also has to ask a few words, Ruxue is her second sister, should take care of or have to take care of some points, Ruxue has such grievances, she should also take care of some points. It''s the best. Now Ruxue is the crown princess. Anyway, it''s two sisters. Ruxue should continue to be the crown princess. Gu zhenkang thought about these things in his mind and went to Lixiang hospital. Without waiting for Gu zhenkang to move forward, Zhou huailing walked directly to Li Xiang courtyard, intending to go to Gu Chaoyan''s boudoir. I''m going to the door. The sword kept catching and stopped the man. Just now, the first lady has already replied that she is unwell and no one is there. Unexpectedly, the prince was extremely cheeky. He went directly to the pear fragrant courtyard. He even went straight to the eldest lady''s house regardless of the rules and etiquette. Not to mention that the Lord and the eldest miss are in the room. Even if only the eldest miss is in the room, she can''t let anyone in without her instructions. Even if the emperor comes, it''s the same, let alone the prince. "Prince, you can''t go in before your maidservant informs you." The sword says abruptly. "Presumptuous, you cheap maidservant dare to stop the prince!" Zhou huailing''s face is full of anger. If he is stopped, he can still speak well. But the attitude of the servant really annoys him. Even in the palace, the palace people are respectful and afraid when they see him. Unexpectedly, there are people who are not afraid of him when they come here. How can he not be angry. When he heard that he was angry, Jian Yi was still standing in front of him. He didn''t want to move away. He was neither humble nor arrogant. With a sneer, Zhou huailing directly raised his leg and kicked Jianyi: "cheap maid!" As soon as his words came to an end, the whole person staggered and was extremely embarrassed. This foot was originally directly kicked on Jian Yi. If it was an ordinary servant, he would stand next to him. But this man was Jian Yi. Jian Yi would not stand still like this. When Zhou huailing''s leg came over, she directly gave way. Zhou huailing never thought that any servant would dare to avoid him, so she would be so embarrassed. Finally, he was supported by the bodyguard. Zhou huailing''s face was almost distorted, and he roared: "come on, take down this cheap maid! Beat to death When the bodyguard heard the order, he immediately went to catch people. If the prince doesn''t calm down today, I''m afraid they will have a hard time. "Who are you going to beat to death?" Gu Chaoyan''s cold voice rang out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Gu Chaoyan''s voice was so cold that he didn''t have a trace of temperature, and even a little annoyed. Li Xiang Yuan has always been peaceful, and she has never punished her servants at will. When she was inside, she heard the noisy voice of huailing outside. She was very unhappy. She thought that the sword would kill him. But in a short time, he would punish the people around her. How can she sit back and ignore it? Directly with Zhou Huaijin will come out, and then see such a scene. Her heart is very angry, in her heart there is no such difference between the so-called superiority and inferiority. Moreover, to her, the sword is like her own sister. Can others move it if they want to? Even if today is not a sword, is her side of other maidservant, Gu Chao Yan also the same will protect. "What did Jianyi do wrong? The Prince wanted to punish Jianyi in my Lixiang courtyard without my consent?" Gu Chaoyan with a bit of anger in the voice and a bit more harsh, stretched out his hand, indicating that the sword no longer need to hide, came to her side. Jian''s face was calm, and he didn''t even have a trace of fear. In the incredible crowd, he went straight to Gu Chaoyan''s back and stood. Jian Yi is Gu Chaoyan''s servant girl, which is clear to everyone in Gu''s family. However, even if she is a close servant girl, she is just a big servant girl who has been paid more attention to. No matter where she is in the family or where the good-natured master is, if she offends the prince today, it will not come to a good end. These people have almost foreseen the end of Jianyi. But no one thought of it. It''s just a big servant girl. The young lady would fight with the prince like this. Now she''s still protecting people behind her. Most people, except for not understanding, are envious of Jianyi. As servants, it''s really a blessing to meet such a master. They don''t have such good luck. Hear Gu Chaoyan with the voice of reprimand. Zhou huailing''s angry face is even more angry! Pointing to the sword, he yelled: "this cheap maidservant dares to block the way of the prince. The prince should punish her!" "..." "miss Chaoyan, this matter has nothing to do with you. What the prince wants to punish is just this cheap maid. It''s really a delay for such a cheap maidservant to follow you. I punished her today. I''ll go to the palace and choose some good ones to serve you! " Zhou huailing rightfully said. Seeing the servant girl still standing there domineering, his anger was even worse. Today, he must punish her! you just don '' t appreciate it! "This is my servant girl. She will do whatever she says. She just does what I tell her. Even if it''s wrong, I should punish her. The prince is good at dealing with my people. I''m afraid it''s not good, right "...... " this is Lixiang courtyard. If there is nothing wrong with the prince, please do it. " Gu Chao''s face was expressionless. He said that he didn''t welcome Zhou huailing completely. With a sword, I decided to go in. Zhou huailing''s eyes are straight. It''s just a cheap maid. How could she contradict him for a servant? Zhou huailing full face anger, pointing to Gu Chaoyan will want to scold, not export, next to Jun Yi will whisper to remind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Zhou huailing''s anger immediately came down. Although his face was distorted by anger, he did nothing more. He is the prince, and now he is the prince. No matter in or outside the palace, everyone has done their best to save face. Even the aristocratic families in the capital dare not speak loudly to him. Even when he was just a king Ling who was not in favor, no servant dared to save face so much. Now it''s the first time that a servant girl did not give face to him in Lixiang courtyard. How could he not be angry? He almost didn''t break up the servant girl. Jun Yi''s remind, let him sober up a few minutes, even if is angry, at this moment also can''t because of this small matter caused Phoenix female unhappy. Now the most important thing for him is to get the heart of fengnv to stabilize his future throne. A cheap maidservant, want to punish her when can''t, pour also don''t have to, so at this moment, the gain is not worth the loss. This nameless fire was stiffly suppressed. The smile on his face was a little bit forced, and he said: "miss Chaoyan, this matter is the prince''s impulse. The prince was thinking about a little servant girl and dared to give the prince a look. In the future, he may offend many people behind your back, so he wants to help you punish. It seems that the prince is concerned too much. How can we deal with it? Miss Chaoyan, if you come by yourself, the prince will not participate in it. " "..." "it''s Prince Ben''s fault. I''ll make amends to miss Chaoyan." "...... " listen to your housekeeper say that you are not well? The prince specially came to see you. By the way, "Zhou huailing said with a smile, with a flattering expression. I haven''t finished yet. The door of Lixiang courtyard was opened, and Zhou Huaijin, wearing a white robe, came over with a slight frown: "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? Have you been out so long?" After asking Gu Chaoyan, Zhou Huaijin just looked at Zhou huailing carelessly and bowed her head slightly: "prince." It''s a gift. When Zhou huailing saw Zhou Huaijin coming out of the room, her eyes were staring straight. Her face was just a little better. Now she was completely black. He specially wanted to see people, but Lao Ba came out of the house? Subconsciously, Zhou huailing felt that she had been robbed. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, her eyes were like sudden poison, and her tone was extremely bad: "how is Lao Ba here?" If you ask, it''s like Zhou Huaijin breaking into the backyard of his prince''s mansion. "Chaoyan is not well, so I came to see her. Just now we heard the noise of the yard in the room. It turned out that it was the prince, but it was a bit unexpected." Zhou Huaijin light response way. "Miss Chaoyan doesn''t feel well. Naturally, the prince will send for an imperial doctor. What are you doing here?" Zhou huailing asked qualitatively, as if Zhou Huaijin had done something that should not be done. Zhou Huaijin''s good-looking eyebrows also wrinkled, and her eyes coldly looked back: "Chaoyan is the princess who has not been through the door of our king. She is not well, so naturally our king will come to take care of her. Do you have any questions? " Between lightning and flint, two people''s eyes are not mutually exclusive. Zhou huailing sneered. The princess who hasn''t been through? Today, Lao Ba didn''t mention it here, but he forgot about it. Lao Ba really has no self-knowledge. Gu Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl, and he is the prince. Naturally, his father and Emperor feel that they are the best match. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 From his father''s attitude and the current situation, anyone who has a little brain can see that the coming Phoenix girl is bound to be the crown princess for him. Lao Ba has a little self-knowledge. He takes the initiative to withdraw. As the crown prince, he will naturally give him a lot of benefits. It''s a pity. Lao Ba doesn''t seem to have such self-knowledge at all. He even has the shameless delusion to continue to marry fengnv. Marry a phoenix girl? What kind of thing is he, and he deserves to marry a phoenix girl?! Zhou huailing looked at Zhou Huaijin''s eyes full of disdain and disdain, just like looking at a delusional fool looking at Zhou Huaijin. "The princess you haven''t been to? We haven''t got married yet. The future is not certain. Even if we get married, the future is still not certain. Lao Ba, you also grew up in the palace. There are some things you don''t know. If you have time, think about it more. " Zhou huailing looked at Zhou Huaijin and said these words. I feel more comfortable. Now I don''t mention anything else, just like I didn''t see the existence of Zhou Huaijin. I looked at Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, if you''re OK, please go into the palace with my prince. My father has something to discuss with you. The prince originally thought that if you were not well, he would tell you in person. Now it seems that you should be all right. Let''s go to the palace to discuss. It happens that there is a royal doctor in the palace. I''ll let the royal doctor feel your pulse later. " The emperor''s original intention was to let Zhou huailing get along with fengnv alone. He came here today mainly to talk about these things. I just didn''t expect that there would be so many changes. Now Zhou huailing doesn''t have any other ideas, so I hope Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin won''t be together. Go into the palace with him. This Gu zhenkang, now used by him, is of no use at all. Lao Ba came to Gu Fu and stopped him. What can he see? Now he has some regrets in his heart. At the beginning, he thought that Gu zhenkang, as the father of fengnv, could always help him. Now he can''t help him at all, and he has to pull his hind legs everywhere! he really needs to think about some things. Zhou huailing thinks about these things. Yu Guang looks at Gu zhenkang involuntarily. Gu zhenkang shakes his rope and feels that there is nothing good. Scared quickly said: "since there''s something in the palace, Gu Chaoyan, don''t waste your time here, follow the prince into the palace." What Gu Fu will do is completely tied to the prince. Gu zhenkang does not dare to offend the prince. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. "What does the emperor want me to do?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice was cold and even impatient. This attitude has completely indicated that he does not want to enter the palace. Junyi beside Zhou huailing quickly explained: "since the Northern Qi Dynasty got the external force, it attacked other countries everywhere. The border between Shengming Kingdom and Yusang Jiyun was disturbed. It was a great headache. But now the frontier reported that the shadow gate''s action had leveled the power of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the Northern Qi Dynasty had completely retreated to its own border. In a short time, it was a big headache There will be no more war. " "...... " the shadow gate has such power that it can''t be underestimated. The emperor''s meaning is that he hopes the Phoenix girl can enter the palace to discuss the shadow gate. If we can win over the Holy Ghost Kingdom... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Jun Yi''s words say here, then don''t continue to say. Although fengnu was a woman, he didn''t think that fengnu would be so stupid that he couldn''t hear the meaning. So far, no matter how many things, Lord Huai and his family members are not qualified to hear. This is about state secrets. Shadow gate? Gu Chaoyan was thoughtful, with a smile on his lips. Does the underworld want to win over the shadow gate? It''s really interesting. Presumably they have no idea who is the leader of the shadow gate. She didn''t want to take care of these little things, but since it comes to wooing the shadow gate, she wants to hear for herself what they want to do. Nodded slightly: "since it''s about national affairs, I can''t afford to delay. Although I''m not feeling well, it''s just a small problem. Let''s go to the palace." Gu Chaoyan has completely planned to go to the palace. Just now in the explanation of Jun Yi relieved. Zhou huailing''s face also showed a smile of complacency. Turn around and then plan to take Gu Chao Yan into the palace. Gu zhenkang took them out of the house. Outside Gu''s house, Zhou huailing arranges Gu Chaoyan to get on the carriage in the palace, while Zhou Huaijin rides on the horse and naturally follows Gu Chaoyan''s carriage. Zhou huailing''s face immediately pulled down, extremely unhappy said: "we go to the palace, is to discuss things with the emperor, Lao Ba, what do you follow?" Said here, Zhou huailing a look of disdain, said with a sarcastic smile: "is it difficult to do, pull up the shadow gate thing, can you help?" Zhou huailing looks at Zhou Huaijin domineering. Zhou Huaijin didn''t care at all. She shrugged: "nature can''t help." "If you can''t help, go back to your mansion and stay. Don''t make trouble." Zhou huailing knew that he had no use at all. As soon as Zhou Huaijin''s words came to an end, he answered them directly. And Jianyi and Fubao all look at Zhou huailing happily. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage, toward Zhou Huaijin blinked, the corner of the mouth is mischievous smile. She knows who is the owner of the shadow gate. She is very happy to hear what Zhou huailing said. Zhou Huaijin looked at her slightly mischievous smile, then immediately back to a smile. Gu Chaoyan said with his mouth: wait for me to come back. Zhou Huaijin nodded and looked at Zhou huailing: "then I''ll go back to my residence." With that, he took Fubao and went straight away. With a smile on her face, Zhou huailing ordered the Palace officials to serve miss Chaoyan well, and then she got into his own carriage. The procession went to the palace. The carriage with the royal flag is moving forward in a mighty way. It''s beautiful. When the carriage arrived at the rosefinch gate, it went directly to the palace. However, even the carriage in the palace had to get off the carriage and walk to the main hall. Long palace Wei. Because the snow has stopped, there is spring everywhere. Gu Chaoyan walked forward coldly, with no expression on his face. Zhou huailing turned to look at Gu Chaoyan from time to time. In terms of appearance and temperament, Zhou huailing thinks that she is above snow, which is why he once wanted to marry. The most important thing is that Gu Chaoyan, for example snow, is much more pure and pure. It''s just that... there''s one thing in his heart, which is that he feels really sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Gu Chaoyan is thin down, the skin has become extremely white, even in the capital of these aristocratic Miss, also can be regarded as good-looking, the only thing I regret is that the blood red birthmark on her face, it is very eye-catching, if not this, can be said to be perfect, whether in identity or appearance, it is very suitable for him Zhou huailing. If he remembers correctly, she thought of a way to draw a plum blossom on the birthmark at the Min family''s banquet, which covered up the imperfection brought by the blood red birthmark and had bright spots at the same time. At that time, many ladies in the capital learned this method to draw different flowers on their faces. At that time, he also thought that Gu Chaoyan was very amazing. But. Although it can make people look amazing, it is not a long-term solution. If there is no such dress, it will be ugly. Moreover, he is the prince. If the women standing beside him draw these things in the future, they will always feel less dignified. So. The blood red birthmark on her face still needs to be removed, at least before Feng Nu marries him. In the short distance, Zhou huailing thought a lot of things in his mind, because in the palace, Zhou huailing also directly looked at Gu Chaoyan without covering up. Gu Chaoyan''s brow has been wrinkled deeper and deeper, and his face is more and more ugly. Her eyes were always in front of her. She didn''t want to look at Zhou huailing more, but she could still feel Zhou huailing''s unbridled eyes, which were extremely disgusting. If she wasn''t in the palace, she would have done it now. Gu Chaoyan''s face is cold, and his pace is fast for several minutes. He just wants to get rid of the current situation this morning. Zhou huailing walked a few steps and found that Gu Chaoyan''s pace was extremely fast. She walked beside Gu Chaoyan and approached her for a few minutes. Her eyes were still looking at Gu Chaoyan wantonly and said directly: "you are protecting Lao Ba, but according to Lao BA''s current situation, as a man, I''m afraid he didn''t There''s no way to protect you. " "...... " Phoenix girl is a very good identity. She is very noble in the Holy Ghost Kingdom and the other four countries. Miss Chaoyan, I think you should be aware of your identity and make a better choice. " "...... " as the prince, my father is also optimistic about my prince, and the whole Saint underworld supports my prince. " ".... " now that you are not married, there are still choices for everything. As a wise man, he knows to choose better things for himself. Miss Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. I believe that you are not stupid and know how to choose "...... " as long as you think about it and choose it well, the prince and the emperor will arrange everything else. " "...... " miss Chaoyan, what do you think? " Zhou huailing looks at Gu Chaoyan with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. She smiles with confidence. Today, she is also there. Naturally, she can see that Lao Ba doesn''t even have the right to speak more in front of her. Is such a person really suitable to marry a phoenix? I''m afraid not. As long as a little careful measurement, she will know how to make a choice. Gu Chaoyan listened to what he said, and his eyes turned to Zhou huailing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are very cold, which is a kind of indifference without a trace of temperature. Looking at Zhou huailing is like seeing nothing: "so what?" At the end of the speech, Gu Chaoyan didn''t even want to look at Zhou huailing for a second. He turned his head and looked ahead, and his pace quickened a few minutes. At the beginning of hearing this sentence, Zhou huailing was still at a loss. He didn''t understand what it meant. Subconsciously, he took a look at Jun Yi''s face and realized it. Understand what the meaning of Zhou huailing some can''t believe. What she means is that she doesn''t mind how depressed Lao Ba is now? Want to marry him? It''s crazy. "Miss Chaoyan, don''t you understand? Lao Ba can''t help you anything, but Prince Ben can give you everything you want. " Zhou huailing looks at Gu Chaoyan like a fool. Finish. He suddenly realized something. Is the reason why she doesn''t want to be like snow? If so, she would be worried too much. Let''s talk about it. There is something wrong with it. He didn''t think it over. Now Ruxue is still in the name of crown princess. His own meaning was that he didn''t want to appear too ruthless, so he didn''t immediately give a divorce. Now it seems that this matter is to miss Chaoyan hesitated. But I''m worried that she can''t be the principal in her own house, and that she can be the principal in marrying Lao ba. That''s a small thing. After discussing the matter, he talked with his father about writing the letter of divorce. When the position of the princess was completely empty, he would talk about it again. Now the most important thing is indeed the shadow gate. As a force in the river and lake, the imperial court has heard about it for a long time. In the early years, it thought that it would destroy the shadow gate. Later, because the shadow gate''s people were not sure where they were, they naturally acquiesced to the existence of the shadow gate. He knew that the killers of yingmen were very powerful, but he never thought that they would be so powerful that they could fight against the Northern Qi Dynasty. So to speak. Compared with the army of the underworld, it is better. It is not only unrealistic, but also disadvantageous for such forces to want to destroy them. Now the most important thing is to win over yingmen and become a member of the imperial court, or even Zhou huailing. Wait to take down the shadow gate, and then marry the Phoenix daughter back. Everything, even if the dust is settled, Zhou huailing does not need to worry about other things. If you think about it carefully, his whole heart is full of blood. After so many years of calculation and hard work, it seems that it will soon come true. Zhou huailing''s mood suddenly became extremely good. In the face of Gu Chaoyan''s icy face, he even laughed even more. He didn''t insist on what he had just done. He just said: "the Qianqing palace is ahead. Miss Chaoyan, we are almost there." Gu Chao Yan''s calm face couldn''t help looking at Zhou huailing. She had made it very clear from her attitude and her own words. She thought Zhou huailing would make trouble, but suddenly he was very happy. Shook his head, some do not understand. She is not willing to spend more time on Zhou huailing. He turned his head and went to Qianqing palace without saying a word. Zhou huailing was in a good mood. He followed him and went to the Qianqing palace. He didn''t talk so much and walked quietly. To the Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming saw Zhou huailing and Gu Chaoyan coming, and his face was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 The prince went out from the palace. Before he went out, he told the prince about the shadow gate. He wanted to attract the shadow gate to the court of the holy underworld. In the future, it would be like a tiger. Although this matter is a matter of the imperial court, now there is a phoenix girl. Even if they make a good decision, they should discuss it with her. Emperor Shengming didn''t think that fengnu could help much in the matter of drawing up the shadow gate, so he simply asked the prince to take this matter as the reason and go to Gu''s house to discuss with fengnu. They had more contacts, so it''s almost time to make it clear about their relationship. Before Gu Chaoyan was just Gu Chaoyan, Lao Ba wanted to marry him. Now that Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, she can''t marry Lao ba. Lao Ba is the blood of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is almost dead. He doesn''t want any change. So. Fengnv still wants to marry the prince. As for Laoba, he doesn''t mind compensating him for a lady of a noble family. This is how things are arranged, and it is clear that Lao Ba should go to Gu Fu. How long has it been? How did the Phoenix girl enter the palace? What''s going on here? Emperor Shengming couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so he looked at the prince. The prince has a good face. He didn''t know what to say about what happened in Gu''s house for a moment. Some of the people with bad faces flat their mouths. Simply open their own mouth to explain: "father, son minister and miss Chaoyan have said the shadow gate thing, next, how should we do?" Emperor Shengming looked at the prince, Gu Chaoyan and Junyi behind him. I almost got it. It seems that things are a little tricky. It''s also strange that he didn''t think about it at the beginning. Master zhitianming said that the Phoenix girl was born in Gu''s family. In order to ensure the safety of the family, she should let the sisters of Gu''s family marry the prince together, so that there would not be so many changes and waste energy. It doesn''t matter. No matter how the Phoenix girl is, she can''t be more noble than the royal family. If it''s not soft, it''s hard. Lao Ba has nothing. Even the guards in his family are less than those of other princes. Even if he is dissatisfied in the future, he can only admit it. Then he can only do some good. Fengnv doesn''t make sense here. He has no way to take fengnv. It always makes sense to go to Laoba. At that time, Laoba will not want the so-called fengnv, and she can only choose the prince. It''s just a woman. Even if it''s a Phoenix, there are ways. After the emperor of the holy hell figured out these things, he didn''t worry about it any more. Tomorrow, he asked Lao Ba to come over and talk to Lao Ba about what he could do. The eyes of emperor Shengming fell on Gu Chaoyan. After sipping tea and coughing, he said: "since the Northern Qi Dynasty was supported by external forces, its national strength was higher than that of the Three Kingdoms. There were many wars at the border. Shengming kingdom could resist them, but Yusang and Jiyun couldn''t. just when these two countries were about to fall, yingmen took action. I knew the shadow gate long before. I thought it was all night pees that I didn''t care about. But now I don''t know the power of the shadow gate is so huge. " "...... " since it is the power of the holy underworld, now in the period of war, yingmen, as a member of the holy underworld, should also contribute to the country. " "....." "however, the shadow gate has come and gone, and the owner of the shadow gate can''t be contacted for a while." "..." "miss Chaoyan, what do you think you should do about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 The Holy Ghost emperor''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan and wanted to get the answer. Gu Chaoyan, although he didn''t want to admit her cleverness, he still thought Gu Chaoyan was a clever and cunning person subconsciously. He didn''t like Gu Chaoyan. He wanted to trouble her for many times, and he was evaded by her for many times. Although the emperor of the holy hell was unwilling and didn''t want to mention these things, they really existed. That''s a question. In addition to her Phoenix female identity, but also want to get the answer from her mouth. Gu Chaoyan has always been a cold face. When she mentioned shadow gate, there was a smile on her lips. Emperor Shengming tried his best to win over yingmen, but he was worried that yingmen would join hands with Yusang and Jiyun. At the same time, he really coveted the strength of yingmen. However. I''m afraid he never dreamed of it. This powerful master of shadow gate has no trace. He doesn''t know where to look. But. They have all met and are familiar with each other. I''m afraid I''ll be very surprised when the emperor knows the truth. His son, whom he despises and feels worthless, is the powerful shadow master. However. At the moment, he is not qualified to know the result so soon. What is he looking for? Then look for it. Gu Chaoyan''s index finger subconsciously knocked on the table, and then said: "it''s very easy to get in touch with shadow gate." "...... " before the shadow gate, it was just some killer organizations, which ordered people to kill. " ".... " you prepare some silver for the shadow gate flying flower order, and naturally get in touch with the shadow gate people. As for whether we can meet the headmaster, we need some thinking. " "...... " at the beginning, the shadow gate didn''t appear when the border of Shengming kingdom was killed, but now the shadow gate did. The emperor wants to win over yingmen, but he needs more sincerity and needs to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Yusang and Jiyun take the lead, it''s not good for the Holy Ghost. " Gu Chao Yan said lightly. The emperor of the holy nether world was originally light and windy. When he heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, his face was ugly. He didn''t think about it at first. He only thought that the shadow gate was originally the organization of the underworld, but he didn''t think that the shadow gate might be treason. His face was a little ugly: "prince, this matter can''t be delayed. You can do it yourself. Go and give the shadow gate a flying flower order. I want to see the shadow gate people as soon as possible! " "Yes." Zhou huailing agreed almost without hesitation. He should have been responsible for the affairs of yingmen. If the shadow gate can directly work for his prince, this is the best thing. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth always has a faint smile, looking at them. We have discussed the matter of yingmen. The emperor of the nether world was at ease. Then he said, "in addition, master zhitianming came to see me today and said that he had gained something from his divination today." "...... " fengnv''s entry into the world opens the gate of the border, and the forces blocked by the gate of the border will gradually step into the land of the holy underworld. After all, Phoenix girl is in my holy land. " "...... " before, master zhitianming didn''t feel the change of the astrolabe, but today, he can be sure that the forces outside the border have come to the holy underworld. " "...... " as master zhitianming said, many forces are just coming for the golden scroll. Whether it''s good or bad, fengnv still needs to be prepared. " "...... " what do you think of Feng Nu? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Usually, if nothing happened, the emperor of the holy hell just called miss Chaoyan in front of Gu Chaoyan, and he was dissatisfied with her. After all, Gu Chaoyan was a phoenix girl, which was the last thing that the emperor of the holy hell wanted. However. Now, the Holy Ghost emperor called the Phoenix girl very seriously. It can be seen that besides some incomprehension and bewilderment, he was also nervous about what master zhitianming said. The gate of the border opens. In addition to the kingdom of Shengming, the kingdom of Yusang, the kingdom of Jiyun and the kingdom of Northern Qi, there are other forces. I''m afraid the emperor of Hades never expected this. Otherwise, before that, he would not feel that fengnv was in Shengming Kingdom, and he would be able to rule the world smoothly. Before Gu Chaoyan came, he knew that master Tianming had just left Qianqing palace. That''s what I''m talking about. Although Gu Chaoyan was also a little nervous, he was not so confused as the emperor of the holy hell. Long before. In her space, when he saw Huang Fu, he mentioned the golden scroll, and also mentioned what the world was like outside the gate of the border. This day will come sooner or later. However, Gu Chaoyan did not expect that he would come so fast. The golden scroll has not been found yet. "Do you know when the master of destiny will arrive?" Gu Chao asked seriously. "But I don''t know." The emperor of the underworld answered. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly, not surprisingly. Knowing the destiny of heaven, she had known his ability for a long time. He can count some points, but he is not really aware of the destiny. "It''s not too late to wait for someone to arrive." Gu Chaoyan answered coldly, saying that there was no need for her to stay in the palace, so she stood up directly: "if there is nothing wrong, I will review the Palace first." Emperor Shengming was still thinking about things. Seeing Gu Chaoyan saying that he wanted to leave, he quickly said, "you can stay in the palace. It''s more convenient." Just now Prince''s reaction, he then clear let Phoenix female in Gu Fu, Gu Fu these people also can''t help anything. In that case. It''s better to leave people in the palace. The palace is his territory. What you want to do is much easier. And Gu Fu. It''s time for them to think about their usefulness. Given so many opportunities, nothing has been done! Gu Chaoyan almost didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "I look back at the palace. The emperor also said that it would be better for me to stay in the palace. Now it''s not appropriate to stay in the palace. I don''t know what Gu Fu did wrong." "Let the prince take you back in person." The emperor of the holy hell immediately took the words and said, looking at the prince to send someone away, this matter can''t be refused. "Yes." Zhou huailing quickly responded. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Emperor Shengming and Zhou huailing almost show their calculation on their faces, for fear that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know they are calculating her. There was little emotion but disgust. "The shadow gate is not so easy to contact. The prince should go to the next flying flower order as soon as possible." Gu Chao''s face was expressionless and he dropped his words lightly. Then he turned and left Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming was calm and dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s refusal to give face. Although she was a phoenix girl, he was also the emperor of Shengming kingdom! "The prince doesn''t have to think much. Although she is a phoenix girl, she is just a woman." The emperor said unhappily, and turned his head to look at De Fu: "you can arrange this time, don''t let the king Huai get close to Feng Nu, and.." in addition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 "In addition, I''ll go to Prince Huai''s house and make an order for him to come into the Palace tomorrow. I have something to discuss with him." The Holy Ghost emperor''s tone is not good command way. "Yes." De Fu responded and went down in a hurry. He owes Gu Chaoyan, but he doesn''t owe huaiwang. He doesn''t even think about it, so he goes on. Zhou huailing was not as angry as emperor Shengming. Instead, he gave a faint smile: "there''s nothing wrong with what my father said. Even if Phoenix is Phoenix, it''s just a woman." "...... " she is so hard to contact now, but she just thinks that the prince has a princess, who is still her sister who doesn''t like coming quickly. " "...... " my father and the emperor will order tomorrow to abolish the crown prince and the imperial concubine. The crown prince will talk to her again, and it will be almost the same. " "..." "fengnu is right. The important thing for the prince is yingmen." Zhou huailing said confidently. The emperor listened to the prince. I think it makes sense. Although the Phoenix girl is a phoenix girl, she is just a woman. What a woman sees in her eyes is just a square inch of heaven and earth in the backyard. There is no need to worry about it. He patted the prince on the shoulder, indicating that he could do his own business. Qianqing palace was quiet. Gu Fu. Gu Chaoyan came back from the palace, but no one saw her. She went back to the Lixiang courtyard, and let Jianyi guard it outside the door. She was eager to see Huangfu. I''m afraid only Huang Fu knows what the world outside the gate of the border looks like. Even the master who knows the destiny just knows one or two. Consciousness space, today''s Gu Chaoyan can come and go freely. In the space, Gu Chaoyan directly went to the library to find Huang Fu. Approaching the library, Huang Fu stayed there as expected. He is still the red robe, but the peony on the robe has turned into a pattern of Acacia. If you don''t look carefully, Gu Chaoyan may think that he hasn''t changed his clothes. "Some forces outside the border gate have come to the holy underworld. They came for the golden scroll. Do you know what the world is like outside the border gate?" After Gu Chao Yan sat down, he asked directly. It''s strange to say that Gu Chaoyan only met Huang Fu once. But she seemed to subconsciously feel that Huang Fu knew everything. After Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth, Huang Fu''s Apricot eyes stared at her. What she thought was right. He really knew what the world was like outside the border gate, and he knew it very well. But. Now he just doesn''t want to answer her directly. It has been several days since she saw herself last time! The fruit in the space has received one wave, and the herbal medicine has received two waves. But she doesn''t want to see herself at all. Won''t she miss him? Now it is. Sure enough, I came here because of something. And sit down and ask him these things. It''s heartless. He doesn''t want to tell her what he knows. Huang Fu put away his eyes, turned around, picked up a book, looked down, as if Gu Chaoyan had not said anything. Gu Chaoyan was completely confused. What does that mean? She put down the tea cup, stood up and came over to Huang Fu: "don''t you know? I''ll go out first "Of course I know." The Huang mansion hears her to want to leave, answer a way: "do you want to know?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. "Then give me a kiss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 With a casual smile on her face, Huang Fu looked at Gu Chaoyan like this, as if she was really waiting for her next action. Gu Chaoyan seriously want to hear the answer on the face showed a tangled look, it is a kind of look with a trace of doubt. From the first time I saw Huang Fu, Huang Fu was so careless, like a joke, but Gu Chaoyan realized that he was serious from his cynical smile. She doesn''t know what kind of existence Huang Fu is, but what she knows is that it''s impossible. Even if it''s just a joke, she doesn''t want to participate in such a joke. She has her own bottom line and principles. What''s more, she also has Huaijin, so she has to keep a distance from the Phoenix House, whether he is just a phoenix or other. She wanted to know what existed outside the gate of the border. But I don''t want to go against my own principles in order to know the existence. Gu Chaoyan''s face was serious, and his eyes were very serious. He stood up directly, kept more distance from Huang Fu, and said seriously, "it''s impossible." ".... " Huangfu, I don''t care if you are Fenghuang or anything else. Maybe we can be friends, but I can''t and can''t do these things you said. " "...... " I''m going. " Gu Chaoyan finished, turned and left. Huang mansion looks at her appearance, complexion is a little complicated. A moment''s time, Huang mansion immediately showed a trace of evil smile, as if completely did not hear Gu Chaoyan just words in general: "you this woman, really not fun." "...... " I''m the Phoenix you gave birth to. I haven''t come to see me for such a long time. Now I''m still talking to me so seriously. " The face of Huang mansion shows the grievance and pitiful appearance, just like a little pet who has been waiting for the owner for a long time at home. The slender hand is pulling a corner of Gu Chaoyan''s clothes, trying to hold her and not let her leave directly. Gu Chaoyan''s serious face showed a complex expression, so he looked at Huang Fu. She? She was born? At the beginning, she just picked up an egg and then threw it into the space. Who knew it was such a thing. Now, she gave birth? Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked to smoke, really some don''t know how to face this matter. Just now, did she think too much? Huang Fu said these words, but because he regarded himself as his mother? Gu Chaoyan''s complexion is complex, and his mind is more and more disordered. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to sort out the relationship. Huangfu looked at her face changed and changed, just now also a face of haze, now immediately happy again. This woman is really some meaning, just now also a face serious, intend to abandon him, now is so tangled lovely appearance. She''s a lot more fun than before. Huang mansion thought of in the heart secretly. Taking advantage of her not to mention the previous things, Huang Fu continued with some reluctance: "heaven and earth are divided into human race, demon race and witch race. And the Terran, except Shengming, Yusang, Jiyun and Beiqi, has more powerful forces. These four countries are just the tip of the iceberg. At the beginning, the existence of the border gate was laid by the emperors of the four countries under the alliance of other people. The so-called border gate.... is the gate of the border www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "It''s that it separates the other skilled human race from the demon race and the witch race, and gives the people of these four countries a stable life. However, the aura of the border gate will gradually dissipate. Now it''s time for the aura of the border gate to dissipate. With the disappearance of the gate of the border, the Phoenix girl entered the world, and the existence of the Phoenix girl is to protect the safety of the people of the four countries. " "....." "just the identity of Phoenix girl..." said here, the Phoenix House couldn''t help but pause and didn''t say any more. After a long silence, the Phoenix House continued to say: "the gate of the border disappeared, and the demons and witches didn''t know it at the moment, so the half-way monk''s power to come to the holy underworld was a human." "..." "I''m afraid they''re also here for the golden scroll." "...... " however, the golden scroll was taken away in advance when the gate of the border was opened. " The Huang mansion says here, again dun dun, that kind of evil eyes straight looking at Gu Chao Yan: "at present, I can tell you, only these." Gu Chaoyan combed these things in his mind, and the whereabouts of the golden scroll. For a moment, he was at a loss. Even the four countries are just the tip of the iceberg. What''s outside the border? Gu Chaoyan felt a headache for a moment. Huang Fu said these things, the mood seems to be extremely good, evil eyes are full of smile, straight at Gu Chaoyan, like true or false, said: "I told you all these, then you can kiss me now?" Gu Chaoyan was still in a mess. When he heard this sentence from Huang Fu, he suddenly woke up, frowned deeply and looked at Huang Fu coldly. He had a serious face and was about to speak. Huang mansion oneself evil spirit of smile: "tease you to play." "..." "the herbs in front of me are mature. I''m going to collect them. Go out." Huang mansion suddenly serious say. Gu Chaoyan was about to say the words can only swallow back. He nodded. Seriously said: "thank you." Turn around and go out of the space. Gu Chaoyan just left, Huang house just a face dissatisfaction: still did not change. After Gu Chaoyan came out of the space, he sat at his desk. Outside the border, she had guessed that there were other forces. The demons owned by the Northern Qi Dynasty were not other ones. But what Huang Fu said made her feel more pressure. Outside the border, it seemed more complicated than she thought. She didn''t know what she would face next. And the golden scroll, who took it? Where is it now? What''s on the gold scroll. Those other forces came to the underworld for the golden scroll. If they knew that there was no golden scroll, what would happen? Gold scroll. Gu Chaoyan rubbed the temple and felt a headache. - the next day. It seems that in a short period of time, the kingdom of Hades returns to the hot time. In the early morning, the palace of King Huai received the imperial edict to let King Huai into the palace. "Lord." Fubao looked thoughtfully at Zhou Huaijin who was in a trance. Zhou Huaijin looked at the imperial edict and sneered: "he did anything for the prince. It seems that the secret guards outside the mansion can''t wait for today''s imperial edict. " Words fall sound, Zhou Huaijin then got up directly: "go, go into the palace." Fubao looked at Zhou Huaijin with some worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Fubao, as a bodyguard, knows what kind of person his master is. Although the master is cold in appearance, he is a man of friendship. The emperor had four sons and one daughter. Among all the emperors in the past dynasties, the descendants were extremely thin. Now, the master''s sister, Princess Xunyang, is in exile. The mother has to feign death and go out of the palace. The master himself is calculated by his father everywhere. Blood is thicker than water. The emperor is cruel enough. They are all his own children. They have different attitudes towards the prince and the master. Things do so vicious, Fubao do not know whether the master really does not care or just pretend not to care. If it was himself, he could not accept the way his father treated him. Fubao moved his mouth behind him. After all, he didn''t say anything and followed him silently. He knows the master too well. There are some things he shouldn''t say or care about. The carriage drove to the palace. Because it was the carriage of Prince Huai''s house, he had to stop in front of the rosefinch''s door and take the carriage in the palace. This is what other princes except the prince have to do. As princes, it seems that even some ministers in the palace are not as good as those in the palace. The palace is on guard everywhere. He got out of the carriage. It takes a long walk to reach the Qianqing palace. Today''s weather is excellent, the Qianqing palace is shrouded in a piece of sunshine, especially sunny. Accustomed to the snow all day, Zhou Huaijin is not used to such a sunny weather. Squinting, he went into Qianqing palace. Polite: "son minister has seen his father." Zhou Huaijin was half kneeling with her back. Emperor Shengming sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Zhou Huaijin kneeling below. His eyes were deep. Instead of letting him get up directly, he was silent and asked him to kneel like this. A cup of tea. The emperor of the holy hell seemed to have come back: "old eight, get up." Zhou Huaijin stood up straight, expressionless and standing in the same place. Emperor Shengming seems to be in a good mood. He is an emperor, and everyone has to salute in front of him, including Lao Ba, who has the blood of the Jiang family. It is an unchangeable fact that he has to kneel as long as he wants him to. This world is his. He can do whatever he wants. This kind of cognition made him feel happy. He didn''t open his mouth to sit down. After sipping the tea, he said, "it''s more than half a year since your mother left. According to the rules of the holy underworld, in another half a year, it''s time for you to be filial. Your mother has always been very demanding. You don''t even have a woman to take care of in your house. Now that your mother is gone, you have been waiting for the crown for many years. You should find someone to take care of you in the palace. " "...... " although you are engaged to fengnv, fengnv''s identity is related to the common people, but there is no way to manage it in the backyard like other Miss Jingzhong. " "...... " I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you. " "..." "fortunately, we haven''t got married yet, and there is still room for negotiation." "..." "before the end of the new year, we should arrange these things. When the end of the new year comes, you can get married." "..." "there are still many young ladies in the aristocratic families in Beijing who have not yet been married. You can have a look at the Wangs, mins, Chus and Lius. If Laoba likes them, he can tell his father and Emperor directly. If not, he will choose them for you." "..." "let''s settle the matter. Lao Ba, you should change your palace to a bigger one. In addition, Lao Ba, you always want a job." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "When things are settled, you''ll have a family, and I''ll make good arrangements for you. Three provinces and six departments, where do you want to go? I''ll make arrangements for you. Or if you like the army, it''s OK to go to the border. " Say here. The emperor felt that his conditions were almost the same. A phoenix girl, in exchange for a noble girl and a good job in Beijing, is the best for a man. The Phoenix girl is good. With Lao BA''s ability, but also can''t control, he also can''t give Phoenix female want, choose the most suitable for him, the most favorable to him, is should. He has made it clear that no matter how stupid Lao Ba is, he should know how to measure and choose. If he doesn''t think it''s enough, he will promise something more. Emperor Shengming is in control of everything. Looking at Zhou Huaijin in general, he doesn''t think Lao Ba will be reluctant, so naturally he looks relaxed. Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of sneers. He knew what his father meant when the dark guard came to tell Prince Huai that there were all dark guards and imperial guards in the palace outside. The best, he always wants to leave his lin''er, while others, nothing. It''s a pity. His father never seemed to know him. Miss aristocratic family, you think you can change your face when you are on a job? But he didn''t know. Chaoyan is the most important existence in the world for him. He would not like to change it even if he took it. She''s the bottom line, she''s his enemy! No one can touch. "Chaoyan, it''s mine." Zhou Huaijin''s face was expressionless. When Emperor Shengming was ready to answer his request with a smile, he was suddenly stunned. He thought he had heard something wrong. He looked up at Zhou Huaijin and said, "what did you say?" "Chaoyan, it''s mine." Zhou Huaijin repeated coldly: "she is not something you can trade. If she doesn''t want to marry me, I will leave. As long as she is willing to marry me, I will marry her. No one can stop her!" Including you! Zhou Huaijin''s cold face was full of anger. The Emperor gave a sneer. It''s hard to say. Just like the Jiang family, they are cunning. Said these, but saw the Phoenix female''s value, what he gave already was unable to satisfy him. Emperor Shengming was not worried, but said lightly: "there are some things that you can''t help. Gu Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl, and you are just a prince who doesn''t even have a job. What''s the use of marrying her? " "..." "now I have a good talk with you, you can still get what you want." "...... " you can''t change anything if you don''t want to. " "...... " don''t rush to answer some things so quickly. I''ll give you a few days to go back and think about them. " The Holy Ghost emperor said unhappily: "don''t go to the end, there is nothing." At the end of the day, there was a hint of warning in his voice. Zhou Huaijin is still looking at him coldly, the expression on her face has no change: "Chaoyan, it''s mine." His face was full of anger. Looking at Zhou Huaijin, he seems to see the old general Jiang. In front of him, he is such a domineering child with the blood of the Jiang family. As expected, he is just like the Jiang family. At the beginning, he should not be soft hearted! "Yes? I didn''t know until the end whether it was yours or not. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Emperor Shengming didn''t roar Zhou Huaijin any more. Instead, he said it in a calm and cold tone. This is what he would look like when he was extremely angry. Instead of calming down because of his cold words, his face became more and more twisted because of his anger. His eyes glared at Zhou Huaijin, glowing green, as if he were as fierce as a poisonous snake spitting apricots. When he opened his mouth at any time, he would want Zhou Huai Jin''s life. When he asked Defu to preach his will to let Lao Ba enter the palace, he had never thought that Lao BA would not treat him as his father and disobey him. Therefore, it took a lot of time to weigh. After Lao Ba stepped back, he could give Lao Ba what he could. What he gave could make Lao Ba live a carefree life in the capital. The prince would not mind. Of course, all this is because he gives Jiang Shuang face. Although Jiang Shuang is Jiang''s family, he can feel it. Jiang Shuang is still sincere in front of him. Lao Ba is the only child she left behind. He can leave him some room. Let the Ministry of work build a new residence for him instead of making do with it. In the temporary huaiwang mansion, let him marry a noble daughter from Beijing as his princess. After that, he had his own family. As for the job, although he only told Lao Ba to make him happy, he was kind-hearted and didn''t really want to cheat him. Do that. He has done his best and given him the best. He is a man with the blood of the Jiang family. It''s not easy for him to do this. And eight? There is no slightest consideration for him. Anyway, apart from being the emperor, he is also the father of Lao ba. Why didn''t he think about him a little bit? Jiang Shuang was born and raised for more than 20 years. He didn''t have any generosity, sincerity and concession of Jiang Shuang. On the contrary, he was full of the arrogance and selfishness of the old man Jiang Shang. Is he worth it? It''s not worth it at all. He did this step, already worthy of ginger frost, next, no wonder he is ruthless, old eight is just his own. Emperor Shengming figured out these things. Looking at Zhou Huaijin''s eyes, he didn''t even have the last trace of softness. In his eyes, there were all his hatred for Jiang Shang, which was added to Zhou Huaijin. In the face of such eyes, Zhou Huaijin''s face did not change much, still cold. "No matter when, as long as Chaoyan is willing to marry me for one day, she will be mine. I will not give it to anyone, and no one is qualified to treat her like this." Zhou Huaijin insisted. In a short period of time, Emperor Shengming thought a lot and his mood changed a lot. However, Zhou Huaijin had never changed. She was persistent and determined. "Yes? Let''s go to the end. " There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, which was a kind of condescending smile. Lao Ba disobeys him. He doesn''t want to give Lao Ba any more leeway. What can he do? Now Lao Ba has everything he gives him. If he takes it back, he has nothing. Lao Ba is still young. At the beginning, Jiang Shang was arrogant, but he had military power in his hands. Lao Ba wanted to be Jiang Shang, but he had no hands. What could he do? There''s no way to resist. How arrogant and stupid! "Let''s see." Zhou Huaijin is still expressionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Emperor Shengming looked at Zhou Huaijin''s attitude and laughed angrily. "Go away! Get out of Qianqing palace Emperor Shengming looked at Zhou Huaijin and roared. Zhou Huaijin looked at the emperor of the holy hell, whose face was distorted because she was angry. Her face was still expressionless. Before going out to Qianqing palace, she saluted the emperor of the holy hell according to the rules, and then went down quietly. Looking at Zhou Huaijin without regret, Emperor Shengming sneered. It''s so hard not to look back without hitting the south wall! "Delphi!" Emperor Shengming''s voice was full of anger. His heart kept rising and falling. There was no calm mood because Zhou Huaijin had left. On the contrary, his anger was even worse and he couldn''t bear it for a moment. Delphi heard the voice outside and ran in. He asked respectfully, "what''s the matter, emperor?" "The dark guards who were originally placed in the palace of King Huai should add more people. In addition, they should arrange a royal army to guard the palace of King Huai. In addition, they should pass on the decree. Without my command, King Huai should not leave the palace of King Huai without authorization." Said here, the Holy Ghost emperor pause, think carefully in his mind, continue to say: "in addition, draw up a decree again, Huai Wang Mu no respect long, in Qianqing palace to me speak disrespectful, punishment for three years salary, reduced to the king, within a year, not into the palace." Said here, the Holy Ghost emperor thought carefully again in the brain, at present this already enough. As for the others, it''s not too late to take your time. He stopped and said, "I''ll do it for the time being." Defu looks up slightly. Yu Guang sees that the emperor is still angry. For a moment, he doesn''t understand why King Huai suddenly made the emperor want to kill him. After all, when empress Jiang left, the Emperor didn''t think about it. For Empress Jiang, as a slave, he doesn''t have many opinions. If the emperor thinks that empress Jiang is good, empress Jiang is good. If there is no empress Jiang in the emperor''s eyes, there will be no such a person in such a slave''s heart. There will be hesitation at this moment. First of all, it seems that the emperor has not put down empress Jiang, so he will always keep the last trace of tolerance to King Huai. Second, because huaiwang is miss Chaoyan''s fiance, he has been engaged for a long time, but has not been married for a long time, because it is less than a year since empress Jiang left. The emperor''s command today is obviously that he doesn''t have the last trace of tolerance. If he does this to King Huai, he will be completely useless in the future. That''s miss Chaoyan. What kind of attitude will it be. Anyway, miss Chaoyan is kind to him. He always feels in the way of doing it. I don''t know if I should say that now. "Why?" Seeing the difference between Defu and the past, Emperor Shengming seemed to be hesitant and asked. "Emperor, it''s OK. I''ll do it now." De Fu hurriedly replied, with a little flustered between his eyebrows. Just now, he thought far away, taking into account the kindness of miss Chaoyan, but he forgot that he had betrayed the emperor. As long as it doesn''t hurt miss Chaoyan, he''ll do it when nothing happens. Delphi answered and went on in a hurry. Emperor Shengming looked at him. Although he doubted, he didn''t think much about it. There was no doubt about Defu''s sincerity. Outside the rosefinch door. Zhou Huaijin meets Fubao. Fubao looked around carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 "Mr. Wang, what happened?" Fubao asked in a low voice. In the past, Fubao didn''t have to be so careful even in the palace, but today is different. Just now he felt that there were a lot of people around him. These people were petty. He could solve the problem by himself. But when he didn''t know the situation, he couldn''t act rashly. He could only stare at them from a distance. According to his observation, these people are just the dark guards in the palace. Emperor Shengming is suspicious, so even though he has so much military power, the number of imperial guards in the palace has been increasing every year since he became emperor. But he is still not at ease, he secretly raised a lot of dark guards, these dark guards are only for him at present. When yingmen found out the existence of these dark guards, they went to find out. Emperor Shengming spent a lot of energy on the cultivation of dark guards. After all, the number was huge. However, compared with the shadow gate''s dark guards, these dark guards are nothing more than small witches. In the past few days, there were several dark guards in huaiwang mansion. He didn''t pay much attention to them, but just now, he suddenly felt that there were so many dark guards around him. Obviously. The emperor of the nether world was on guard against the Lord. So. Something must have happened in the palace. "It''s just that I can''t tolerate the king. It''s not a big deal." Zhou Huaijin said calmly: "this day should have come when empress Jiang left, but now it''s just a little late, sooner or later." "...... " don''t make any action for the time being, just watch the change. " "...... " a few dark guards and a few imperial guards wanted to kill the king, and he looked down upon him too much. " Said here, Zhou Huaijin sighed: "if our king''s ability can''t even deal with these, can we still live so much? He died when he moved out of the palace. " Zhou Huaijin sneer, as usual out of the palace, go back to the palace, but behind more than some annoying flies. At the same time. Gu Fu. De Fu came to announce the decree in person. Gu''s house was trembling, and Gu zhenkang didn''t know why the emperor wanted to come. If there is an imperial edict before, it will be a good thing. But there have been so many things recently that he didn''t know what it would be for a while. De Fu looks at the Gu family who has been kneeling all over the place. From Gu zhenkang to Gu Yunhe, the young master of Gu family, only there is no gu Chaoyan in the crowd. De Fu does not dare to let anyone announce her. Today''s imperial edict is Gu Ruxue''s, but the meaning of Shengming emperor is clear to Gu Chaoyan. He hesitated for a moment. De Fu can only give up. Open the edict. According to the law of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, Gu Zhou was originally sentenced to death. However, as a member of the Phoenix family, Gu Zhou was exempted from death penalty, removed the title and demoted to a common person. Thank you very much The peaceful declaration of De Fu. Xuanwan, coldly looking at Gu Ruxue not far away: "Gu Zhoushi, take orders." Gu Ruxue after listening to the content of the edict, eyes have been staring straight, can''t believe looking at De Fu. Does the edict mean that she is no longer the crown princess? No way! "I want to see the prince! The prince will not agree! " Gu Ruxue struggles to shout. Defoe looked at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 At this time, Gu Ruxue was like a shrew among the people. Her hair was scattered because of her struggle, and the Pearl hairpin on her head fell to the ground. Her eyes were staring at her because she couldn''t believe it. She was like a ghost who wanted to lock her soul. She didn''t have the dignified temperament of the crown princess, the etiquette of Miss Jingzhong, or the ugly appearance of a shrew in Ishii. He has seen too many such women. Whether in the palace or in the back house of the aristocratic family, such things were common. When he saw them, he didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation in his heart. Among so many women, most of them are empress Jiang, whom he has always hated. In the face of such changes, she can still keep the empress''s dignity and calm. Unfortunately, there is only one queen Jiang. Most of the women are like the first princess. First princess, in the end or too stupid, such a stupid woman, can keep her life, has been very generous. Infidelity is true. It was a mistake she had made before she got married. Prince because of her Phoenix female identity, and tolerate this matter. The premise that the prince can tolerate is that she is a phoenix girl. When the gate of the border is opened and fengnv is not her, she should understand that this day will come. Never thought of it. Now that the imperial edict has been issued, she is still so confused. It''s stupid and naive to think that the prince can continue to tolerate her. Looking at the appearance of the first princess, there was no sympathy in his heart. "Fengnv''s accession to the WTO, the border war, the prince is busy, where have time to see you?" De Fu said coldly: "Gu Zhang, from now on, be a good person." Then he handed the edict to her. Gu Ruxue didn''t believe it. She kept shaking her head, shaking her head crazily. Even the last bead hairpin on her head was shaken down crazily by her, and she didn''t accept the imperial edict of Delphi. Is there any reason that if you do not accept the holy decree, it will not exist. De Fu directly threw the imperial edict on her: "Gu Zhang, the imperial edict, is good for life and good for keeping, and is disrespectful to the emperor, but it is also a capital crime." Finish saying, put away his eyes, as if more look at Gu Ruxue one eye, will dirty his eyes. Gu zhenkang in the side, quickly said: "dare not dare, there dare to be disrespectful to the emperor." Then he took the imperial edict and held it respectfully. Looking at Gu zhenkang''s attitude, De Fu was still satisfied. Before leaving, he reminded us: "when we read the imperial edict, fengnv was not there, so we certainly didn''t know what was in the imperial edict. If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Gu, I''ll go and talk to her in person and listen to her again. " He said that. After a pause, de Fook thought that the family caretakers were really not smart people. I''m afraid he didn''t understand what he said, so he went on to say it again carefully: "now, the prince has no princess, and there are no children under his knees, which makes the Phoenix clear. Do you understand? " Gu zhenkang''s eyes turned. Originally some flustered heart, after De Fu said so clearly, also thoroughly understood. Nodding as if pounding garlic should say: "Weichen understand, Weichen understand, Weichen will go to talk with Chaoyan in a moment." Defoe nodded with satisfaction. "There are other things in our family, so we don''t want to go to fengnv''s place to salute. For a while, Mr. Gu will help us bring a good gift to fengnv." De Fu said specially. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "Yes, yes." Gu zhenkang quickly responded. De Fu nodded and left Gu''s house with his men. Gu zhenkang this just relaxed tone, the hand still does not forget to hold the imperial edict seriously, but the person is staggering to drop to sit on the ground. From the time he heard the edict to the end, he was afraid that he would be angry with Gu Ruxue. Now it seems that there is no such thing. That''s good. He''s all relaxed. Gu Ruxue, on the other side, can''t relax. His eyes are full of hate. He struggles to get up from the ground and shouts: "it''s Gu Chaoyan, it''s Gu Chaoyan! It''s Gu Chaoyan, the slut, who did harm to our palace! " "...... " this palace is the crown princess! The prince likes this palace so much, how can he be willing to leave this palace?! It must be Gu Chaoyan! I want to settle with her! " Shouting, Gu Ruxue stood up and ran to the pear fragrant courtyard. Gu zhenkang took a look, quickly grabbed her, eyes are staring straight: "you fool! What are you going to do with Gu Chaoyan? " "...... " now, she is a phoenix girl. Even the emperor wants to respect her. Do you want to trouble her? " "...... " we all depend on her to take care of the whole family, not to mention you as a useless princess! " "...... " when you think it through, I''ll take you to ask her. In the future, don''t say anything about the crown princess. I''d like to ask her to help you talk about your feelings and let the crown prince go back to his residence to be a concubine. Thank God! " "...... " more, you can''t count on it! " Gu zhenkang stares at an eye, don''t have good spirit of say, there is a trace of impatience between eyebrow eyes. At the beginning. When he chose Gu, he helped Gu deal with Lin together. It''s not because of anything else, just because he thinks that Gu''s family is a lady of an official family, and he is qualified to be his wife. And since she was born, Ruxue has been extremely good-looking. Since she was a sensible girl, she has been outstanding in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, just like everyone in Beijing. Later, it is also known as the first beauty in Beijing. He gave almost all his energy and all his good to Ruxue. There was nothing else. He believed that Ruxue would marry an extraordinary family in the future and bring benefits to her family. Later, as expected, Ruxue married the prince. But. He never thought that the final result would be like this. Gu Chaoyan, the daughter of a businessman he had always looked down upon, is now a phoenix girl, like a fish in water in the capital. Even Gu Fu now has to rely on her. Before the imperial edict, she held some hope and expectation for Ruxue. Now, with the golden imperial edict in her hand, he knew it very well. In the future, Gu''s family can only rely on Gu Chaoyan. And Ruxue, if the prince is willing to take care of some friendship in the future and take it back to the house to be a concubine, she will be of some use. If she is not willing, a retired princess will not be of any use except to shame Gu''s house, and even make Gu''s house disliked by the prince. Right now. Don''t let her go to Gu Chaoyan''s trouble, it''s better not to make trouble in pianyuan! "I won''t ask her! What''s that bitch for? " Gu Ruxue shouts crazily. "If you don''t want to, you can accept your life. Gu Fu can''t keep a woman who has been divorced by the prince!" Gu zhenkang said ruthlessly. Words fall sound, looking at bodyguard, signal to take away. Gu Yunhe watched his sister be taken away and opened his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 If you want to say something, Gu Ruxue is his own sister after all. After becoming the crown princess, she has helped him a lot. Now she is in trouble. Should he do something. But just now my father''s words were still in my mind. After he opened his mouth, he never said anything, so he withdrew his eyes. Gu Ruxue is taken away. Gu zhenkang has Gu Yunhe in his eyes now. Gu Yunhe, the young master of Gu''s family, has always believed that Gu''s family will be handed over to him in the future. Now. Gu, Gu Ruxue are useless. For a moment, he was confused about the future arrangement of cloud crane. Although Gu Yunhe is not smart, he is very sensitive. He quickly says, "my sister really shouldn''t. no matter how Gu Chaoyan is, she is also a phoenix girl now. In order to take care of our family, we should treat Gu Chaoyan well and beg her well." Gu zhenkang had some hesitation in his mind. When he heard Gu Yunhe''s words, his hesitation disappeared. He was as stupid as snow. Fortunately, he was a man who understood right and wrong. I got up and patted the dust on my body. Signal Gu Yunhe to get up, too. "Yunhe, you know more than your sister, you know the important situation, you go to Lixiang hospital with me." Gu zhenkang said. Gu Yunhe was relieved. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He quickly got up: "yes." Gu zhenkang nodded with satisfaction. Just now, the meaning of manager De Fu is to ask Gu Chaoyan to know about the divorce of the crown princess. Combined with the meaning of the prince before, it is clear that the prince wants to marry fengnv as the crown princess. He should give good advice on this matter. Gu zhenkang thought about how to deal with things for a while. For a moment, the atmosphere became quiet. Gu Yunhe didn''t dare to disturb him, so he followed him quietly. Up to now, he has some regrets. Gu Chaoyan had been miserable in Gu''s house before, so he shouldn''t have fallen into the well. At that time, he took good care of him, but now he won''t be so embarrassed. I don''t know if I can make her forgive herself. If she is willing to recognize her elder brother, he will not have Gu''s mother, Gu Ruxue''s younger sister, Gu Chaoyan''s elder brother, and he will certainly work towards her in the future. There are not many people around her who can handle errands. In the past, I just asked. If he can help to do something, it''s his own family. It''s better than letting others do it. Gu Yunhe is still optimistic about it. What my father means now is that he, as a young master, will certainly help to speak. Two men''s in the mind have to think, think, then walked to the pear fragrant courtyard. Gu zhenkang looks at Gu Yunhe before he goes in. He really doesn''t want to seek justice for his sister. He is relieved and takes him in. Gu Chaoyan is drinking tea in the guest hall. When he sees Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe coming, he still sits quietly drinking tea. Gu zhenkang saw that Gu Chaoyan didn''t salute him, and he didn''t take it to heart. Now she''s a phoenix girl, and she''s free to see the emperor, not to mention him. He sat down at will. "There''s no need to serve tea. Come here. I have something to tell you." Gu zhenkang naturally said: "just came to the imperial edict, the crown princess was retired, now the crown prince''s house is empty, what do you think?" "..." "you are a phoenix girl with noble status. Now in Shengming Kingdom, only the status of Prince can match you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "Just now, after the announcement, manager De Fu made a special remark and asked me to tell you about it." Speaking of this, Gu zhenkang saw that she didn''t have much reaction and worried that her persuasion was not enough, so he added one more sentence: "manager De Fu will make me specially tell you. I''m afraid it''s also because of the emperor''s meaning. It seems that the emperor also hopes that you, as a phoenix girl, can marry the prince with noble status and will be the mother of the world in the future." "..." "what do you think?" Gu zhenkang looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked. Gu Chaoyan casually picked up the cup and sipped the tea. Zhou huailing will give up Gu Ruxue. This is what she expected. People like Zhou huailing have no heart. They only have interests in their eyes. If you can make use of them, they will be as good as you. But if you have no use, they will abandon you as if they had abandoned the dirty things. They will abandon you without hesitation. Liu Qingqing was treated like this at the beginning, but now Gu Ruxue is treated like this. With one, there are two. As early as Gu Ruxue didn''t open the gate of the border, her result was doomed. It was just a matter of the day. To Gu Ruxue, at best, it is just her own suffering. Gu Chaoyan looked up at Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang doesn''t even have a trace of heartache for Gu Ruxue. Some just want her to get married quickly. Gu zhenkang and Zhou huailing are of the same kind. There is no heart. At the beginning, he was still a little worried about Gu Ruxue, but he just felt that she still had some use value, but now it is completely gone. What a ridiculous group of people! Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were cold: "what do you have to do with me?" "...... " my marriage has been decided for a long time. It''s Prince Huai. When his filial piety period is over, I''ll get married. " Gu zhenkang heard her. It''s like I hate iron but not steel. He didn''t like Gu Chaoyan. That''s why he didn''t like Gu Chaoyan. He was not smart enough. He didn''t know what was good or bad to choose. In the past, if she could marry Prince Huai, she would be thankful. But now it''s different. She''s a phoenix girl. What''s the point of King Huai? Nothing. What''s the use of marrying him? Naturally, he should marry the prince with noble status, and his mother will be in favor of the world in the future. Ruxue has been retired, and Gu''s family points to her. Gu Chaoyan is alone. If she marries the prince, Gu''s family will be regarded as a royal relative in the future. If she marries huaiwang, I''m afraid that Gu''s family has nothing left, let alone the best house in the world. "Marry King Huai? King Huai has achieved nothing. He doesn''t even have a serious job. He is a useless man except for the status of Lord Huai. What''s the use of marrying him? " "..." "the prince, not to mention his noble status, is also a person with ability. It''s good for you to marry the prince in the future." Gu zhenkang advised. Gu Yunhe, who had not spoken for a long time, thought about it. In order to please him, he said: "Chaoyan, don''t put any pressure on her. Gu Ruxue is divorced because of her infidelity. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you marry the prince, it''s aboveboard. I believe that in the whole world, no one will say a bad one. " ".... " take care of your family, my father and I will support you, and you must not have any pressure. As long as you are willing, we will handle other things well. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "It''s true that I was not the elder brother before. When I was young and fashionable in Gu Fu, I was in Jiayuguan when I was older. In the end, I shouldn''t be too indifferent to you. Although I''m not the same mother, I''m also my sister. I should care and help." ".... " my mother is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate you. Only in these years can I say that you are not right in my elder brother''s ear. In the past, because of my mother, my elder brother only cared about you. Now my mother is introspecting herself in the partial court, and my elder brother also wants to know a lot of things. She understands that we are all brothers and sisters and should be a family. " "...... " if there is anything I can do for you in the future, I am bound to be duty bound. " Gu Yunhe said sincerely. Today is the best time. As long as Gu Chaoyan can forgive him, then he will still be the eldest brother of fengnv, and he can still do whatever he wants in the capital. Finish saying, looking at Gu Chaoyan expectantly. When she was young, she came to ask him why she was as good as snow, but not as good as she was. After all, Gu Chaoyan still wants a big brother in his heart. It''s a little late, but it doesn''t matter. He has said so much, even if there is no way to treat him as a big brother, he thinks that she can at least recognize the existence of this big brother. Gu Chaoyan looked at Gu Yunhe. There was a sneer. She was a real surprise. It''s just a time of imperial edict. Gu Ruxue''s father and elder brother don''t want him at all. They come to her to beg for mercy and show kindness everywhere. This change is extremely fast. It''s really unexpected. However. It''s so nice. Did he treat her like that because of his mother? Put all the fault on his own mother, such a big brother, she Gu Chaoyan but dare not. And then again. When she really forgot what she had? Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue are secretly scheming to make a fool of her everywhere, while Gu Yunhe is a direct bully. "When I was six years old, I went to ask you why you were my brother, but you wanted to bully me. You let the boy in the house beat me and said that I was so ugly that I scared you. That time, I had a rest for ten days before I could barely walk." ".... " when I was ten years old, you said that I was only worthy to marry a lowly servant. You tried to make the servant of the Chaifang despise me. Qing''er stopped me and was beaten by your boy until I fainted. That''s the end of the story. " "....." "there are a lot of other things. If you are young and don''t know what you have done when Jian comes to me, you have a clear idea. If Jian Yi is not the person of Huai Wang, I''m afraid he has already died?" Gu Chaoyan stares at Gu Yunhe. If you want to say it, she can say it for several hours. Such a heinous person, even easily erase the evil he had done, that is just to stand idly by. But also very thick skinned. "What qualifications do you have to be my big brother?" Said here, Gu Chaoyan then said: "I Gu Chaoyan does have a brother, but not you, but Gu Yunxuan, the second brother in the Ministry of industry." "..." "family? You deserve it, too? " "...... " Gu Ruxue has already been asked to settle accounts with her. Since you mentioned the past, it seems that I should also settle accounts with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 From Gu Yunhe''s coming in until now, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes seem to fall directly on Gu Yunhe for the first time. However, the eyes are cold, just like the snow flying in June in the Holy Ghost country, with coldness. What''s more, they are suddenly frightening. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have much emotion. For Gu Yunhe, she doesn''t even want to give him a trace of hatred. He is always unworthy. Gu Yunhe is also full of confidence from the beginning that he can gain the trust of Gu Chaoyan and get a job here. Now his eyes show a trace of fear. From her six-year-old account to now, she seems to remember every bit of it clearly, and want to count with him one by one. He has almost forgotten all these things, but she still remembers them. He seems to be wrong, totally wrong. He shouldn''t come here today. He shouldn''t show his heart to her. He shouldn''t be too greedy to be the eldest brother of fengnv. If he had known this, he should not mention it any more. He should be the young master of Gu''s house with peace of mind. Even without the direct support of Feng Nu, Feng Nu would live in Gu''s house. No matter who she was in the capital or in the palace, she would give him some face. And.... and now he''s engaged with Miss min family. As long as he gets married smoothly, no matter what happens in the future, the Min family will have to take care of him. In the capital, even if there is no scenery in the past, it is enough. Now. She Gu Chao Yan also calculated these accounts with him in the past. After calculation, he felt guilty. He didn''t know if Gu Chaoyan would become a total failure. Eyes can''t help but to Gu zhenkang looked in the past, eyes with a trace of hate. It was he who proposed to come to Lixiang hospital. If it were not for him, he would not have done such a stupid thing today and would not have been in such a dilemma. "Chaoyan, before, it was mine, not... But many things, I didn''t mean to. If you can''t accept that I am your big brother, forget it. I don''t want to force you any more..." suddenly, Gu Yunhe wanted to solve the problem. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. The whole person was a little flustered. And Gu zhenkang is on the side, looking at the occurrence of these things, can not help but weigh in the heart. After all, what he thought was too simple. He thought that although Gu Chaoyan was a phoenix girl, she was a girl''s family, which was easy to fool. No matter how poor Yunhe was, she was also a man. She could still use Yunhe in the future. As long as Yunhe bowed her head, these things could be solved slowly. He thought it was simple. He didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would be so vengeful. In the final analysis, he was more like the Lin family, a merchant''s family. He was narrow-minded and didn''t know how to understand the overall situation. Although he was unhappy, he did not dare to say anything at the moment. I measured it carefully. He directly interrupted Gu Yunhe''s words and yelled: "I didn''t expect that you have done so many things to bully your sister these years. If I had known earlier, I would not have brought you here today to add to your sister''s troubles! " His face was full of anger, the anger that he just knew about these things. "Don''t say your sister, even I can''t forgive you for your behavior!" Gu zhenkang gasped. In just a few words, Gu zhenkang directly separated Gu Yunhe from himself. Gu Yunhe looked at Gu zhenkang in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 It was his father''s idea to come to Li Xiang Yuan. Apart from this matter, from childhood to adulthood, everyone in Gu''s family bullied Gu Chaoyan, from young masters and young ladies to servants in the kitchen. Would his father not know these things? He is to see in the eye, even acquiesce in such things, occasionally even hint that they and those servants can bully her at will. Gu Chaoyan used to be in such a situation in Gu''s house. Isn''t the leader of things his father? Now, even all the fault in his head, and he is like a person who does not know the general, scolding him. Gu Yunhe stares at Gu zhenkang discontentedly. His father is so ridiculous that he can not want his son in a moment, and even classify everything as his fault. Gu Yunhe sneered. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he opened his mouth and wanted to say. Gu zhenkang was aware of his intention. For a moment, he was in a bit of a hurry. He stood up and said, "come on, take the young master out of the pear fragrant courtyard. Don''t add traffic here." His words fall sound, bodyguards rushed over, he himself also got up, personally pushed Gu Yunhe out. Gu Yunhe struggles subconsciously, but there are many bodyguards coming. He has no choice but to be pushed out step by step. Gu zhenkang is afraid that he will speak disorderly and covers his mouth with his hand all the time. Go straight out of the house. Gu zhenkang was relieved and put away his hand. Gu Yunhe saw that he could speak, and immediately planned to roar. Gu zhenkang glared at him, bit his teeth and squeezed words out of his teeth: "shut up, do you want us all to die together?" "..." "now that she has already hated you, you take all these mistakes and get out of here as soon as possible. Tomorrow, it will be as if nothing has happened. If you talk nonsense and drag me into the water, all of us will be finished "...... " don''t you understand such a big reason? " Gu zhenkang is worried to death. How could his son be so stupid? At this time, he can only admit it. Gu Yunhe was still struggling to get justice for himself. Gu zhenkang''s words suddenly came to him. In Gu Chaoyan''s place, someone must be trusted. His mother and sister can''t do it, and now he can''t either. Her father is her own father no matter what. It''s OK for her father to gain trust. In the future, we can make plans for him slowly. Gu Yunhe understood, then did not struggle, obediently said: "let''s go back." Gu zhenkang was relieved. At this moment, he was really afraid that his son would not be able to turn around. He insisted on saying things clearly, that is, it was really over. How could he not be clear about what happened before? It was because he was clear that he was worried. They have reached a consensus now. Gu zhenkang himself was relieved that things were going well. Gu Chaoyan came out of the room and stood behind them, looking coldly at the two people whispering and reaching a consensus. All of a sudden, there was a chuckle. For a moment, she didn''t know whether Gu zhenkang was too stupid, or in his eyes, her daughter, the girl of the merchants, was too stupid to be so easily concealed by them. "I can forget Gu Yunhe''s account." Gu Chao Yan said lightly. Gu zhenkang and Gu Yunhe are overjoyed. The next sentence, Gu Chaoyan then said: "however, I want to ask clearly, when my biological mother Lin, in the end is how to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 The faint smile on Gu zhenkang''s and Gu Yunhe''s faces Suddenly stiffened. Gu Chaoyan just said not to worry, they thought Gu Chaoyan just figured out, in the end is a family, regardless of her is more advantageous. I didn''t expect that. She wanted to pursue the death of her biological mother. Gu zhenkang was very clear about how Lin died in those years. Although Gu Yunhe was still young at that time, he didn''t take part in it, but later he knew what happened from Gu''s mouth. However. In addition to the dead Lin family, what happened in those years was only known by their family. Gu Chao Yan suddenly asked, do you know what? Gu Yunhe''s eyes kept turning. For a moment, he didn''t know how to judge what Gu Chaoyan wanted to do. He just kept silent. If the past comes out, no one should think about it. But he still wanted to marry Miss min''s family. He didn''t want to be defeated because of these changes. Gu zhenkang was completely frozen. Lin has been dead for so long. He never thought that Gu Chaoyan would go to investigate now. What happened in those years was extremely hidden, and the people who participated in those years were no longer there. Normally, she could not know anything. Although Gu zhenkang is a little guilty, he is still very confident about what happened in those years. Moreover, after so long time, what else can he find out? Think about it. Gu zhenkang coughed and said, "your mother was hurt when she gave birth to you, and because she couldn''t think of something, she was so depressed that she left early." "..." "after all, it was your mother who got to the top of the horn." "...... " although Gu Fu was not a big family in the capital at that time, he was also a scholar family for generations, and his ancestors were officials all the time. In such a mansion, there must be many women in the backyard. How could your mother think that I was alone with her? " "......" "she is too ignorant." "..." "people have already left, so you don''t have to think about these troubles." Said here, Gu zhenkang just want these things as soon as possible in the past, do not want to entangle in Lin''s things. He said directly, "it''s getting late. There are many things happening today. If you''re not happy, don''t worry about them. I''ll arrange them." After that, he looked at the crowd. He wanted to see Chen Fushan, but he didn''t see Chen Fu. He was a little irritable. He cursed Chen Fu in his heart and planned to settle with him later. When Chen Fu was away, he casually found several bodyguards and arranged for them to deal with the matter. Gu Chaoyan see him so flustered and guilty want to expose things in the past, sneered: "not busy." "..." "it''s natural that Dali temple will help to find out whether my mother got into the top of a cow''s horn or was injured." Gu Chaoyan said faintly, looking forward, the people from Dali temple came in front of him, and many people came. The Minister of Dali Temple even came in person. Gu zhenkang is completely in a circle. He didn''t know when the people from Dali temple came. Let the people of Dali Temple check, does Gu Chaoyan know something? Gu zhenkang''s legs are a little soft. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. "Where''s Chen Fu?" Gu zhenkang roared. Chen Fu came out of the people in Dali temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 When Gu zhenkang saw Chen Fu''s figure, he was angry. There were so many things going on in the mansion, and the mess had already become like this. He didn''t do things in the mansion. What was he doing there with the people of Dali temple? Was he going to be lazy? These servants are just like this. They are in the mansion all day long, and they are not satisfied with good food and drink. They don''t do things well. "What are you doing there? I don''t see that the house is in such a mess. You are in charge. Why can''t you do anything well? " Gu zhenkang stares at Chen Fu who comes by, opens his mouth to scold a way, the eyebrows and eyes are all angry. If he didn''t neglect his duty, the house would not be in such a mess now. Gu zhenkang is more and more angry, especially today, something happened to Ruxue and something happened to Yunhe. Gu Chaoyan, a fool, is still talking about her biological mother. He is really worried about everything and has nothing to worry about. Gu''s treatment of his subordinates has always been not stingy. As a result, they can''t even do a little bit of things well one by one. In the face of Gu zhenkang''s rebuke, Chen Fu would have been frightened if he had been cowardly and afraid in the past. But today, Chen Fu has been walking towards Gu zhenkang with no expression. In the face of his rebuke, he doesn''t say anything. He just comes step by step to join the people of Dali temple. He came to Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang saw that he didn''t even have the slightest intention of repentance. His paralyzed face was just like Gu Chaoyan''s fool. Gu Chaoyan is now a phoenix girl. He can''t help him with Gu Chaoyan. Can''t he help a humble servant? Looking at Chen Fu''s dying appearance, he kept raising his foot and kicked it fiercely, just as usual, without any mercy. Chen Fu didn''t notice for a moment, so he was kicked to the ground and covered his painful stomach. Chen Fu is not young. He has been working in Gu''s house for decades since he was in charge. Now his temples are white and his whole life has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. In recent years, his work in Gu''s house is not as good as it used to be. If he moves, he will be beaten by his parents or scolded. He has been used to it, but he is not in good health and can''t carry it. When he was kicked to the ground, he didn''t even move. He just lay down like that. This may be the last time. Chen Fu''s heart is very clear. Anyway, it''s his master. If he''s not happy and wants to beat and scold him, he''ll beat him enough today, and he''s done his duty. Gu zhenkang saw that Chen Fu was half dead, and he raised his foot in anger. Before kicking Chen Fu, the people of Dali Temple stopped him directly. They didn''t stop him just now. They thought it was someone else''s servant. Although it was a witness now, they didn''t care about it. But this Gu was too much. Even if he was a servant, he couldn''t kick him to death. If he was kicked to death, they didn''t even have a witness, so they had to stop him. After stopping people, the Minister of Dali temple said, "Mr. Gu, we don''t care about your family. But Chen Fu is the witness of Dali temple. If you kill him face to face, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to kill people to destroy the witness. " The Minister of Dali temple was polite, but his tone was sharp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 After all, the person who came to their Dali temple to beat the drum and complain was fengnv, and it was Mr. Gu who accused her of murdering her mother. First of all, if it''s true, this Gu adult is really a little too cruel. He really doesn''t have to be polite to him. Secondly, the person who beat the drum to complain is the Phoenix girl. They are in favor of the Phoenix girl in Dali temple, but the Phoenix girl can''t be aroused in Dali temple. Gu zhenkang''s eyes widened. Dali Temple wants to check the affairs of the Lin family? He just patronized and got angry. For a moment, he didn''t think about what Dali Temple people came here to do. This means that he wanted to thoroughly investigate what happened in those years? Gu Chaoyan, she, how could she? How could she? Gu Chaoyan is also his own daughter! How could she do that?! Looking back at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was still dressed in white, with no unnecessary decoration. His face was plain, and his black hair was scattered on the white. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. It seemed that Gu''s family and Gu zhenkang had nothing to do with her. Gu zhenkang suddenly afraid, afraid of such Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan is really looking at Gu zhenkang, there is no emotion in his eyes. This is probably the most serious time for her to take care of zhenkang. She wants to take the place of Gu Chaoyan to have a good look at the murderer who killed her mother. The evidence was obtained last night. When she got the evidence, she went to Chen Fu in person, put the evidence in front of him and asked him if he was willing to say what he knew. This time, without any effort, Chen Fu agreed directly, even said what he saw and knew that year, and was willing to do the witness himself. This is also the reason why Chen Fu and people from Dali temple are here. It seems that Gu zhenkang doesn''t know. Chen Fu is also the one who knew the truth of that year. Only in this way can he pull so many things angrily. However, this is also a good thing. If he knew, Chen Fu would not live to the present. She didn''t have any spare energy to talk nonsense with Gu zhenkangduo, directly indicating that the people in Dali temple could take them away. The Minister of Dali Temple received the message, but he didn''t even hesitate. He directly ordered people to take Gu zhenkang away. Gu zhenkang was completely flustered when he was being tortured. I really want to settle with him! What does Lin''s death have to do with him? He didn''t do anything. Even if he knew the truth, he was innocent! How can it count on him?! Gu zhenkang was flustered and cried out: "Gu Chaoyan, Lin''s death is none of my business. What do you want me to do in Dali temple?" Gu Chaoyan ignored him. He just squatted down and helped Chen Fu up. He took a pill out of his pocket and motioned him to take it first. Chen Fu is old and can''t stand Gu zhenkang''s beating and kicking, but there''s nothing wrong with it. She can almost recover after taking the pills she made with Lingshui. Although Chen Fu didn''t want to say anything before, she didn''t want to speak until there was definite evidence. In the end, she could be regarded as the person who helped her, but she still won''t treat her badly. What''s more. Over the years, Chen Fu has not done much, but he has also helped her a lot. When she helped Chen Fu up, she motioned to the people of Dali temple to help him with it, while she was following him. "It has nothing to do with me. Don''t take me with you. When Lin died, I was still young. Even if they killed Lin, they did it. It has nothing to do with me! Just catch him. " Gu Yunhe threw away the people of Dali temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 A pair of quickly put aside the appearance of the relationship, for fear that he was taken away by the Dali temple. Up to now, he can see it clearly. His father always wanted to get in touch with Gu Chaoyan. But he didn''t know that this bitch was so vengeful that he didn''t treat them as a family. He wanted to kill them. Just now, I''ve been rummaging with him. If he is taken to Dali temple now, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with him. In order to please him, Dali temple can count on him. He doesn''t care whether other people live or die. He can''t be affected. As long as he''s not affected, he can go to the Min family. He is related to the Min family. The Min family will take care of him. He doesn''t ask for so much. It''s good to live well in the capital. "I was only a few years old when Lin died. What can I do?" Gu Yunhe roared loudly and pointed to Gu zhenkang: "the key is that he killed him. He thinks that he is a scholar and noble. He thinks that a merchant''s daughter like Lin is not worthy of him. He talks about it all the time until Lin''s death. It can be seen how much he resents Lin. he must have killed him." Gu zhenkang turned his head and looked at his son in disbelief. Yunhe is the eldest son of Gu. Over the years, he has always regarded Yunhe as the one who will take over the status of family leader in the future. If there is anything good, he always makes plans for Yunhe first. Even just now, he gave him cover. Gu Chaoyan hated him, but he didn''t want to give up Gu Yunhe. And now? But there is something wrong, and there is no evidence to prove that Lin''s death is related to him, so he does not recognize his father? Say he''s the killer. That''s fine. He has a white eyed wolf! "Gu Yunhe, Gu Yunhe, you white eyed wolf, Gu zhenkang has raised you for nothing in his whole life, and raised you as an unfilial son! You can''t even compare with Yunxuan at all. How could I be blind at the beginning? I planned to drive Yunxuan out for you everywhere? " Gu zhenkang''s eyes are about to appear. He struggles to beat Gu Yunhe himself, but he is pulled by the people of Dali temple. He has no choice but to shout: "come on, go to the work department, go to the work department and call the second young master back! In addition to so many things, let the second young master come back to preside over the overall situation! " Gu zhenkang shouts Yunxuan, just like catching the last straw. Although Yunxuan''s brain is a little straight, his moral character is good. He certainly won''t ignore his father. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about their father and son, but Gu zhenkang mentioned Gu Yunxuan. Gu Chaoyan took a few steps in front of him and stared at him: "Yunxuan? Why do you have the face to go to Yunxuan? " "..." "don''t you know what the second brother lived in Gu''s house? Even directly drove him out of the house, now he is in the Ministry of work, everything is very good, you still don''t bother him, you also deserve "..." "you said you didn''t know how to raise a white eyed wolf like Gu Yunhe. How could you not know? Aren''t you? You don''t know how old Gu died, do you? Gu Yunhe is just like you. " "What do you mean?" Gu zhenkang stares at Gu Chaoyan and doesn''t want to admit it. What do you mean? Gu Chao Yan sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 It seems that people like Gu zhenkang can only see the bad things of others and have no idea how heartless they are in what they do. He didn''t know what he meant, so she helped him to remember. "After Gu''s stroke, what kind of life did you let her live? The doctor didn''t ask her to be a servant girl, so he threw her to the side yard and let her live and die on her own. Gu Taijun''s stroke is not serious. As long as he takes good care of it, he still has more than ten years to live. What happened? Because of the birth of a white eyed wolf like you, knowing that Lao Taijun was no longer valuable, she was not treated as a mother. On the other hand, she was depressed and left at last. " "...... " you said Gu Yunhe was not. Have you ever thought that what he did was just his father''s teaching by words and deeds. What qualifications do you have to say that he is not? " Gu Chaoyan cold looking at Gu zhenkang said. Gu zhenkang was completely confused. Lao Taijun. If his mother were still alive, he would not be in such a mess as he is now. She would certainly arrange everything. But my mother is no longer here. What does his mother''s death have to do with him? "Mother, I was forced to die by Gu''s bitch, not me! Gu had to live in Lixiang hospital. His mother had no other place but to go to pianyuan. Gu aimed at his mother everywhere and calculated that her mother would go away! " Gu zhenkang said with an aggrieved face: "my mother''s death has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want my mother to die!" Gu Chao Yan sneered. Who are Gu''s family members? Just some of them. One in the heartless, behind the fire, killed his wife, and then killed his mother, but a face of grievance, feel nothing to do with him. One of them is also merciless and righteous. If he has nothing to do, he is full of filial piety. If he has something to do, he will get rid of it. It seems that he has never been a father. But Gu Shi and Gu Ruxue are cruel, and they do whatever they want. Gu laotaijun, the only one who has a snack, has been killed by the people she guards with her heart. She was most worried about his son, but never thought that he would be such a person. Now he cursed Gu''s slut with detestable face, just as he cursed Lin with detestable face. Gu Chaoyan sees clearly and is tired. He doesn''t want to get involved with these family caring people any more. He just wants to figure out the accounts earlier and let them be punished as they should be. She turned her head and motioned to the Minister of Dali temple to take all the people away. When Gu zhenkang was taken away again, he figured it out. Gu Yunhe can''t count on it any more. Now the most important thing for him is to make it clear that what happened in those years had nothing to do with him. It''s right to be alone. "Mr. Siqing, I am wronged! It''s not me who killed Lin, it''s Gu, that greedy woman of Gu! " "..." "she didn''t want to be a concubine, and the daughter of a merchant like Lin was the principal. So when she entered Gu''s house, she calculated Lin everywhere, and even poisoned her to kill her. These are all made by Gu. I''ve never done anything Gu zhenkang cried. The Minister of Dali temple looks at Gu zhenkang. He was very surprised, did not expect that there was such a thing. At first, he thought it was fengnu who wanted revenge for the bad things she had done to her family. Unexpectedly, Gu zhenkang was so heartless. "What''s wrong, the court said!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Gu zhenkang was still struggling and yelling. The next second, he was dragged away by the officials of Dali temple, and there was no noise in the residence. Just now, the people in Dali temple were still a little polite to Gu zhenkang. After he told the story himself, his accusation was almost carried out. There was still half of politeness there. When Gu Chaoyan walked outside the residence, he passed by Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe looked at her with big eyes open and scared. He was shivering, for fear that he would be affected. He wanted to run away, but his legs were shaking all the time and he couldn''t run. Gu Chao Yan Yu Guang looked at him. Gu Yunhe was not a good man and even did a lot of bad things. However, he was bad at best. As he said, when Lin died, he was still young and had nothing to do with him at that time. Later, what he did to Gu Chaoyan could only be said to be bad, but the accusation was not enough to use Dali temple. Gu Chaoyan put away his eyes, did not say anything, also did not signal the people of Dali temple to take him away, so let him go. At first Gu Yunhe didn''t believe it. Until the official of Dali Temple didn''t touch him, he realized that he didn''t want to catch him together. He quickly turned around and ran back. He didn''t run for a few steps because he was so scared that he fell to the ground. After he fell to the ground, he wanted to walk and climbed inside. No one of Gu''s servants went to help him, and they all went away to do their own business with their heads down. All these servants work with their eyes open. Now it''s very clear that the eldest lady is going to settle accounts with these people. In the future, I''m afraid the Housekeeper will be the eldest lady. They dare to gather together with the young master. They used to bully the young lady and have many servants. She may not remember who it is. If they gather together with the young master, maybe she will remember and they will die. Everyone was in a panic. Gu''s house was in a mess for a moment. And now. No one has spare time to take care of Gu Fu''s affairs. Gu Chaoyan and Jian Yi are on their way to Dali temple. Because Gu Chaoyan was still a phoenix girl, Dali Temple paid special attention to them and specially prepared a carriage for them to follow, while Gu zhenkang was escorted in front. When he was escorted, he kept saying that Gu''s was not. As an official of the Ministry of official affairs, he may not even know that these words can only be regarded as self evidence in court. He always boasts that he is a scholar. What''s the point? Looking at the long line outside and listening to Gu zhenkang''s telling his crime, Gu Chaoyan felt that she had been looking for evidence for so long, as if she was wasting her time. Now, with almost no evidence at all, Gu zhenkang himself made the matter clear. Just a little bit of a shock. In a previous life, she was a killer. Before performing a task, in addition to the devil training, there is also to calculate a person''s personality and psychology. Her shooting method is extremely good, in calculating a person''s thinking, but also extremely accurate. She can figure out in advance what kind of people will react in what circumstances. And it seems that... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 In the cause of Lin''s death, Gu zhenkang and Gu were involved, but she forgot to calculate their thoughts. In fact, as long as they knew that they had to give up another person to protect themselves, they could maximize their own interests. In this case, they will not hesitate to let another person die. Gu Chaoyan gave a cold smile, put down the curtain, and isolated the noisy shouting outside. "What''s the matter, miss?" Jian Yi just poured a cup of tea, some worried inquired. "I''m fine, just a little emotional." Gu Chaoyan light smile, picked up the hand of the cup, sipped tea: "today, things will be settled, so long, mother can be at ease." Sword a long silence, distressed looking at their own miss. A family like this, a mother who died early, had to suffer a lot in these years to be like this. However, the age of cardamom maiden was not funny. The carriage creaked and stopped. As soon as the sword was still immersed in grief, Gu Chaoyan opened the door curtain and jumped straight to the carriage. The sword quickly followed. Dali temple, the vermilion gate presented in front of us. In front of the door of Dali temple, there are many people gathered in twos and threes, all watching Gu zhenkang being escorted. The case of Lin''s death, Gu Chaoyan in the fight against the drum, specifically asked for a public trial. That''s why there are so many people watching. First, they came for their Phoenix girl. Second, Gu''s family has become famous in Beijing in a short time, and many people want to see what it looks like for such a person to be defeated. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. She will do so, but because of her Phoenix female identity, she must be under the supervision of the people. When Gu zhenkang passed by, many people threw rotten vegetable leaves on him, and everyone yelled. When Gu Chaoyan, dressed in white, went to the vermilion gate of Dali temple, he was quiet. The people of the holy underworld looked at Gu Chaoyan as if they were looking at their Buddha. They did not dare to be defiled. Under the leadership of the old people, they all began to salute Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was walking quietly. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. For a moment, she was a little cramped, and her pace quickened a little. She quickly went to Dali temple, as if to escape something. Fast into the Dali temple, Gu Chaoyan was relieved, ears have been red. Although she is a phoenix girl, she seldom appears. Naturally, people in the holy underworld don''t know that she has been regarded as such. After entering Dali temple, he went directly to Mingjing hall and began to hear Lin''s case. Gu zhenkang was also escorted to kneel directly in front of the hall. The crowd outside was full of people coming to see the trial. There were more and more people. The officials in Dali temple were only responsible for maintaining order. They arranged three times more people than the previous cases, and then they managed to settle down. "Gu zhenkang! You know sin The Minister of Dali Temple clapped jingtangmu angrily and roared. "My Lord, Lin''s death has nothing to do with my official! The person who poisoned Lin''s family is Gu''s bitch. " "..." "at the beginning, Gu''s family was a concubine, but she was not satisfied that her daughter was a concubine, while Lin''s daughter was a merchant. Since entering the mansion, he has given Lin a small amount of chronic poison. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 "She said that she didn''t like to let a person die without knowing anything. If so, what''s the use of what she did? She just wanted to let her know everything and die slowly in pain." "...... " on the first day of entering the mansion, the tea served to Lin was poisonous. After that day, she told Lin every day how well I treated her and gave her another cup of tea. The poison is a chronic poison. It''s said that her father bought it specially. If Lin''s every day hear what she said, no mood, then the poison will not have much effect, if Lin has anger, then these poisons are useful "..." "for more than a year, with a cup of poisonous tea every day, Lin finally left." "....." "the medicine was bought by Gu''s father, and the person who took it was Gu. This has nothing to do with me! Even if we want to catch it, we should catch Gu''s bitch, not our official! I am innocent! " Gu zhenkang roared, his eyes were full of fear, for fear that he would die for it. He doesn''t want the first mansion or the future Zanying family, as long as he can live well. Lin, he''s really annoying. How can a merchant''s daughter be worthy of him? But he didn''t mean to kill her. It was Gu''s jealous wife. What does it have to do with him! Hearing this, the Minister of Dali Temple felt his scalp numb. Although Dali temple is not the Ministry of officials, there are not many cases of fighting in these mansions, but occasionally some cases are accepted. There are many things like this that harm other wives in the house for the sake of their own children or their own status, but there is no such vicious woman as Gu. It is not enough to kill people, and people have to die in pain. In the past dynasties, even the corporal punishment has hardly appeared. The Minister of Dali Temple frowned. Seeing that Siqing didn''t speak, Gu zhenkang thought that they didn''t believe him. He quickly continued: "more than that!" Si Qing''s eyes went to Gu zhenkang. Gu zhenkang continued: "and Gu Chaoyan, the Phoenix girl! At the beginning, Gu also wanted her to die! Because of her existence, her daughter Gu Ruxue can''t do it "...... " but Gu didn''t want her to die like this, because she was Lin''s daughter. She hated Lin, and naturally hated her! " "...... " she was poisoned since childhood, making her fat and ugly. " "..." "as long as there are servants in the residence who scold Gu Chaoyan for being ugly, she will be very happy and return the reward when she is happy. That''s what makes the servants of the mansion oppress her like this! " "...... " such a woman, because she hated Lin, would do so many things! What I have said is true, and there is no lie! " "...... " these have nothing to do with my official. " Gu zhenkang emphasized again. The face of the Minister of Dali temple is more complicated. He used to know something about Miss Gu. Everyone knows that Miss Gu is ugly, black and fat. She is the ugliest person in the holy land. If she went out, she would be thrown rotten leaves. Unexpectedly, this is the reason. The people outside are also in an uproar. They are all cursing Gu zhenkang and Gu family. Otherwise, how could they have treated their Phoenix daughter like that! For a moment, Mingjing hall started to make a scene. The temple Qing heavily patted startling hall wood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Mingjing hall was quiet under the sound of startling wood. "Pass on Zhang''s family" -- "Siqing''s voice was serious and calm, like a dead man. The evidence given by Miss Gu and Gu zhenkang''s own words are almost certain. It is Gu who killed Lin, and her end is decapitation. It''s Gu zhenkang. If Feng Nu is kind, she may still have a life. In a word, this is the longest and most complicated case he has tried since he became the Minister of the temple, and it is also the fastest one. Miss Gu found all the evidence by herself, but the party almost didn''t even have the punishment, so she confessed all of it. When Gu was escorted over, his hair was all over his head, his clothes were in a mess, and all the beads and hairpins fell on the road. When Dali Temple went to catch her, she seemed to get the wind and wanted to escape through the back door. It took a lot of effort to catch her. "Gu Zhang, Lin, were you killed?" The temple Qing adult row row of asked a. "No, Lin''s body is not good, his heart is small, and he can''t stand his master''s three wives and four concubines. What''s the relationship with his wife? It''s been more than ten years. How can we casually put the blame on the minister''s wife. Even if her daughter is a Phoenix, she has to make some sense, doesn''t she? " Gu''s mouth hard of say, a pair of be persecuted by Phoenix female of appearance. Master Siqing smiles. After looking at Gu''s family and Gu zhenkang, he said, "but Mr. Gu has confessed that you poisoned him and killed him. It has nothing to do with him." Gu''s face was determined. When he heard the words of the master Siqing, his eyes were wide open. He glared at Gu zhenkang: "Why are you so stupid?" It''s been more than ten years, and even the evidence can''t be found. As long as they don''t recognize it, even if Gu Chaoyan is not happy, she can''t help them. She can say that Feng Nu is bullying others. Although the glory of this life is gone, but she has a lot of private property transferred to the bank, at least she can enjoy the hot life. He''s stupid enough to do it all, and they''re done. They''re done. Gu Shi stares at an eye, still some can''t believe appearance. Gu zhenkang doesn''t care about her. Is he stupid? If he doesn''t say it, it''s all his fault. He won''t be charged with beheading like this. Looking at Gu zhenkang, Gu knew exactly what was going on. "Gu zhenkang!" "...... " I poisoned Lin alone? " "..." "at the beginning, you didn''t look down upon Lin as a merchant, but you had to marry Lin because you wanted to get Lin''s dowry. Later, when you got Lin''s dowry, Gu''s family was rich, so you thought that the merchant''s daughter was disgusting and didn''t deserve Gu zhenkang. Inside and outside of the story, let me poison Lin. as long as Lin doesn''t show up at home, you will be at ease. " "...". "yes, I put the poison myself. Are you innocent of Gu zhenkang? You instigated and watched me release the poison. Even without your hand, Gu zhenkang is an accomplice! I''m Gu Zhang''s dead, and you don''t want a good life! " "..." "I poisoned the Lin family, but I didn''t covet the wealth of the Lin family. Gu zhenkang was the one who instigated me to poison the Lin family after coveting the wealth of the Lin family!" Gu''s voice was sharp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 In the past, the two people who seemed to love each other were like two enemies in the mirror Hall of Dali temple. They were staring at each other and wanted each other to die. Gu''s words said that here, she suddenly looked at Gu Chaoyan and wanted to go to Gu Chaoyan. Just after she moved, she was directly restrained by the officials of Dali temple. She was afraid that she would suddenly become angry and mad. If she wanted to do harm to fengnv, they could not take such responsibility. The onlookers were also startled when Gu suddenly moved. He took a breath and saw that the people in Dali temple had clamped them down. Then he was relieved. According to the confessions of these two people, this vicious woman just wanted to die with fengnv, and she was still suffering. Now that she is gone, she may want to take fengnv with her before she dies. They feel scared when they think about it. Several older people quickly advised: "Phoenix girl, please stay away from this vicious woman, don''t let her hurt you!" Fengnu''s safety is not only related to herself, but also to the common people of the holy land. They have to worry about it. Gu Chaoyan is actually not worried about what Gu can hurt her. It''s impossible for Gu to get close to her without her own skills. It''s just that there are some dark guards beside her besides Jian Yi. How can there be anything wrong. These people are not clear, they are just a kind reminder. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, but he stepped back and tried to keep some distance from Gu. Gu saw that she was leaving. I''m in a panic. Up to now, she doesn''t want to take Gu Chaoyan''s life. If she doesn''t come now, the price is too high. She has gone, but Ruxue and Yunhe are still young. They will be human in the future. She doesn''t have too much extravagance. She just hopes that they can live well. Stretched out his hand, want to seize Gu Chaoyan: "I beg you, Gu Chaoyan." "...... " your mother was really my victim, but your father was the only one who participated in this matter in those years. It has nothing to do with Ruxue and Yunhe. At that time, they were almost as old as you. They were children who didn''t know the world "...... " if you are angry in your heart, you can let me die as much as you want. But please, let snow and crane live together. " "..." "they didn''t do these things. Even in the past, they did those bad things, which I instructed them to do. I''m a vicious woman, I did wrong, but they are innocent. It''s true that Ruxue has a bad temper, and Yunhe is timid, but they haven''t done anything heinous! " "..." "as long as you can let them go, as long as you can relieve them, I can do whatever you want!" Gu''s crazy cry, directly kneel down, kowtow toward Gu Chaoyan, forehead kowtow a few times, then bleeding. Gu zhenkang saw Gu plead guilty like this. He said: "it''s all her, it''s all her, it''s all made by her vicious woman, break her apart! These things have nothing to do with me. " "..." "as well as Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe, they are not wronged. You know how they bullied you from childhood. Compared with them, I just disliked your mother and you, but I didn''t do anything really bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu zhenkang, who is so greedy for life and afraid of death that she can get rid of her crimes. She really doesn''t know how the kind and talented Lin family fell in love with such a man at the beginning, because of his skin bag? Gu, as she said, is very vicious. No matter how vicious she is, she can still understand that tigers do not eat children. She has done so many things, half for herself and half for her children. Up to now, she would rather take all the things on her own, rather than involve her children. She wants to protect Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe when she dies. She is vicious, but not rotten to the bone, and still retains the kindness of a mother. There''s nothing wrong with what she said. She is vicious. She moves everything, but she can''t compare with Gu zhenkang. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gu zhenkang. Cold mouth: "are you really innocent?" Words fall sound, bright mirror hall a quiet. "You boast that taking care of your family is a scholar''s family. You look down on my mother, who was born in a merchant. But you cheat her everywhere. You let her marry into taking care of her family and cheat her on her dowry." ".... " you boast that everything is done by Gu, which has nothing to do with you. But you know everything, you look on everything coldly, you even support everything. You just watch your wife being poisoned, your own daughter being poisoned and murdered by my concubine, and her being bullied by the servants. " "..." "now push out your other children to die for you." "..." "Gu zhenkang, are you really innocent?" "..." "do you have the face to live in this world?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is very calm. In this way, there is no trace of temperature and emotion. "..." "Lin was killed by you two!" Finally, Gu Chaoyan with anger and reprimand, completely did not want to let go of Gu zhenkang meaning. Gu zhenkang was so scared that he faltered and fell to the ground. Gu is still kowtowing, kowtowing to now, the forehead has been bloody. Gu Chaoyan put away his eyes and didn''t want to see her again. Coldly said: "you do not have to knock, Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe, as you said, they are not really good people, but they did not do the heinous crimes to their lives." "..." "Gu, for the sake of your humanity, I won''t pursue anything between them." Gu''s a listen, the whole person was relieved, continue to kowtow thanks. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to see her any more. He turns around and goes outside the mirror hall. It''s all settled. Inside is the voice of the Minister of Dali Temple trying them. They were all decapitated. Gu has been quiet, calm to accept the trial. Only Gu zhenkang, still not satisfied, felt that he had done nothing wrong, shouting his innocence. As Gu Chaoyan walked, the voice behind him became smaller and smaller. Until I can''t hear it. She just sighed softly. From now on, Lin, Gu Chaoyan, you can be at ease. "Miss?" Jian Yi asks a little worried. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand: "it''s OK, go to Gu Fu, and arrange Gu Fu''s affairs." The sword nodded. Their carriage went straight back to Gu Fu through the back door of Dali temple. At the beginning of Gu''s residence, it was a very old small house, and the people living in it were very crowded. Later. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Gu laotaijun thought of letting Gu zhenkang marry the daughter of the Lin family of the then emperor merchant. There was no intersection between the Gu family and the Lin family. It can be seen how long it took the Gu family to figure out how to let Gu zhenkang come into contact with the Lin family and let the Lin family marry him willingly. Gu''s family is indeed a scholar''s family, but it''s not a good choice for him to get married. Lin''s family decided to get married, because Lin Zeqing tried every means to block it. After Lin married. Gu''s house began to be renovated and expanded. At that time, Gu''s house was destitute. I''m afraid the money for renovation and expansion was all owned by the Lin family, which led to the present Gu''s house. If the real count, Gu Fu, almost Lin''s mansion, but still hanging Gu Fu''s name. Moreover, at that time, Lin would not have thought that the front yard of Gu''s house had no place for her. She could only live in a remote Qionglou. The only Qionghua in Qionglou was planted by herself. Her Qionglou was hardly repaired. It''s ironic. The carriage came to Gu''s house and stopped. The guard of the porter looks at Gu Chaoyan worried. The master and his wife were taken away by Dali temple. I''m afraid they can''t come back. Now, it''s not clear where they will go. In fact, they have thought about it. It would be good for them if Gu Fu would be the chief business of the eldest lady in the future. There are also those who have served the eldest lady in the mansion. They are very happy. Although the eldest lady is not polite, she has never been critical of them. She often has rewards and generous rewards. If you look at the people who are waiting for her, you can see that the maid and the clothes she is wearing are usually used by the master''s family, and the eldest lady directly uses them. It can be seen that the elder sister and the younger sister are good for the servants. Unlike the wife and the second young lady, they have to fight or scold. If they can live in peace, they will have to laugh. For a time, in their eyes, in addition to worry, there are expectations. Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything. He went to the mansion. Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe were in the yard. Covetous looking at Gu Chaoyan, these two people seem to have almost know the situation, the fundus is full of vigilance. "Pack up your own things and get out of here. Although I promised your mother not to care about the past with you, I can''t tolerate you." Gu Chaoyan looked at them and said coldly. "Why! This is Gu''s house. It''s Gu''s ancestral home. Why do you want us to get out of here? We are Gu''s people! " Gu Ruxue''s voice was sharp and roared. Up to now, they are not afraid of the so-called Phoenix girl. Father and mother are Gu Chaoyan harm, let them roll, they have nothing, no matter how to say, desperately also want to keep Gu Fu! You can''t give it to Gu Chaoyan. Ha ~ Gu Chaoyan chuckled. "Ancestral home? This Gu''s house was renovated with Lin''s silver. How can you say that this is the ancestral house Gu Chaoyan said sarcastically. People were trembling to one side. A few masters are fighting for things. It''s nothing for them. But. In their private heart, they are looking forward to what the eldest lady can get. The eldest lady is a phoenix girl, and certainly can. Gu Chaoyan said here for a moment: "just, if you want this ancestral home, you just keep it. Come and take away all the things of the Lin family. " The servants looked worried and knelt down: "Miss, the maidservants (talents) are going to follow you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Although the servant is a servant, he is not stupid. In a short time, we can see the present situation. Just now, they firmly felt that since the first lady had already done so much, it would be easy for them to get rid of the second lady and the first young master. Therefore, they also felt that they were stable in their hearts, and that the main business of looking after the house in the future must be the first lady. Will just think in the heart, but did not say. Unexpectedly, in a short time, the first lady would give up Gu Fu. The second young lady and the eldest young master, what else can they do in the capital in the future? One was divorced by the prince, and the other was not, but his mother was the one who killed Feng''s mother. In the future, everyone in the capital would shout and fight. Their life is bound to be difficult. If you follow the first lady, it''s different. The first lady is a phoenix girl. Now, don''t mention the capital. The whole kingdom of the Holy Ghost is flattering. They serve the Phoenix girl, except for the scenery and the day. So in a short time, they made their own choice. At this time, they take the initiative to ask to follow the eldest miss. The eldest Miss must be moved. Moreover, the eldest miss is easy to speak and will certainly keep them. They still know that. But Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She never thought that Gu Fu''s servants would want to follow her now. She shook her head slightly: "your deed of sale is in Gu''s hands. I don''t want Gu''s things. I only want Lin''s things." Finish. Beckoning her people to move the things of the Lin family. And Gu Fu. Since they want it, just give it to them. She doesn''t want it. In the future, it doesn''t matter. Those servants were completely stupid. The first lady doesn''t want them? Then they will be worse in the mansion in the future. I kowtow to ask for help. But Gu Chaoyan walked fast. Before they reacted and kowtowed, they had already gone directly. After coming out, you can still hear the voice inside. Following Gu Chaoyan''s palace maid, she couldn''t bear: "Miss, if Miss doesn''t accept them, they are afraid that there will be no good days in Gu''s house when they have already said they want to follow you. I''m afraid that the two young ladies and the eldest young master are the people who will repay them. I''m afraid..." she thinks miss will accept them. The first lady can support so many people, and when she comes into contact with them, she feels that the first lady is soft hearted and kind. Otherwise, I won''t let go of Gu Fu''s business. Gu Chaoyan took a look at her and said: "no matter what life they will live next, it''s their own choice." "..." "their deed of sale is in Gu''s hands, and their client is Gu. If Gu''s gone, they are her children. It''s betrayal and taboo to say you want to follow me. Naturally, we should bear the consequences. Today they can betray their present master, and in the future they will also betray me. I dare not have such servants. " "...... " moreover, these people were the ones who bullied me for more than ten years. Why should I forgive them and give them a good life? " "...... the maid in waiting no longer said anything, but said respectfully:" it''s the maid who is getting better. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything any more and didn''t scold them. Just going into the carriage. Just opened the curtain, Gu Chaoyan was startled: "how are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Zhou Huaijin gently smile, waved to her, motioned her to come in quickly. Gu Chaoyan just had some accidents at the beginning. How could Zhou Huaijin be in the carriage? After the accident, he calmed down and went in to put down the curtain. Jian Yi usually sits in the same carriage with her, but if Zhou Huaijin is there, Jian Yi will be directly outside. Zhou Huaijin handed her a cup of just poured tea and let her hold it. Now the snowy day in the Holy Ghost Kingdom has passed, and the weather is as hot as an ordinary July day, but Gu Chaoyan seems that no matter how hot the weather is, his hands are always a little cold. Zhou Huaijin was afraid that she would be cold. She either gave her hot tea or held her hand. Seeing that she took the tea, Zhou Huaijin said, "it''s not far away from you all the time." "..." "although you know that you have found the evidence, and there are four of them around you, you can''t help but worry and come out." "..." "nowadays, the people of the Holy Ghost are watching everywhere and can''t appear directly." In her eyes, Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan with some apologies and heartache. For a moment, the emotion was hidden, and her face was still a gentle smile: "however, the things that should be done for you should be done properly. You don''t want to go to Gu''s house, but Qionglou is the place for you and your mother. I have already arranged for people to surround Qionglou. In the future, only you can go. " Listen to what he said. Gu Chaoyan showed a smile on his cold face. He knows. Even if he didn''t say anything, he knew everything in his heart, only he understood. Qionglou, there is a Qionghua tree, which was planted by Lin himself. Maybe she won''t go there in the future, but she also has the responsibility to take good care of that Qionghua tree. There are many things to do today. She didn''t think of it for a moment. And he did it all. Gu Chaoyan calm eyes, there are also surging stars. "Well, if you are really moved, how about you get married with me when I sit on the throne?" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes are burning, as if to burn Gu Chaoyan in his eyes. Without hesitation, Gu Chaoyan nodded. "As the saying goes, I''m lucky in life. When I''m on the golden list, I''m looking forward to the wedding night." Zhou Huaijin''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan''s exposed neck, and then looked up at her chin, her thin lips, and then up... Gu Chaoyan glared at him angrily. My ears are red because of what I just said. She didn''t know when he would make such frivolous remarks occasionally. The teacup was placed on the small table in the carriage, and a little angry rose slightly: "if you are so frivolous again, I will go out and fight with the sword one by one." Zhou Huaijin quickly pulled her back and sat close to herself. It is no longer just words, but the corner of the mouth is still laughing. In front of Chaoyan, even though she is cold and self-sustaining, he still can''t help the heat in his heart. At first, he was wary of scaring her, and always restrained himself. As time went by, he found out. His face, is not frightened, nor dislike such frivolous Meng Lang he, but shy. In front of the shy face, he can''t help saying and doing these beautiful things. Seeing that she had no idea of leaving, Zhou Huaijin could not help holding her slender hand and putting it in the palm of her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Gu Fu. After Gu Chaoyan walked away, Jian ER and the maids beside Gu Chaoyan were there to supervise. The people who were in charge of moving things were all from Xinglin mansion, and some of them were from yingmen to help. The servants of the Gu family dare not stop them. After all, many things in the Gu family are owned by the Lin family. Moreover, Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl. They dare to fight against her. Gu Yunhe and Gu Ruxue can''t take care of these belongings at this time. Before running, Gu told them the location of all the banknotes, gold, silver and jewelry she had hidden outside, so they are not short of them now. Gu Yunhe''s thinking about what to do in the future. If you leave the capital and take your mother''s gold, silver and jewels to a place nobody knows, can you still drink spicy food? No way. He couldn''t do it and didn''t want to live like this. In the capital, he has the power and status, and everyone envies him. He is more popular. He really doesn''t want to be anonymous like this. He''s still in the capital! Yes. Yes. Gu Yunhe has been dead calm eyes with a trace of light, min family! He can still find the Min family! He is married to the miss of the Min family. The miss of the Min family will marry him. Can''t the Min family ignore him? No matter what, the Min family is also a hundred year old family of Zanying. He thinks that he won''t be too bad if he catches up with the Min family. Gu Yunhe suddenly became ecstatic. Just now he forgot about the Min family. Staggering up, Gu Yunhe ran out of the room. Gu Ruxue saw that his elder brother was about to leave suddenly, and was startled: "elder brother, where are you going?" Gu Yunhe didn''t care about her, so he left directly. What''s the use of a woman who has been retired by the crown prince. We have to wait for him to come back. Now my father and mother are in Dali temple. I''m afraid they can''t come back. Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan knows that she''s afraid that she hasn''t taken away Gu''s house. She can still live in Gu''s house. Other things will be planned slowly in the future. But now Gu Fu, she has to take good care of it. With a pair of poisonous eyes, she looked at the servants kneeling in front of her. These people, however, were all the people who just said with one voice that they would follow Gu Chaoyan. This means that I don''t think it''s a good time to follow her Gu Ruxue, so I want to follow Gu Chaoyan? You think there''s a good life with her? It''s a pity. The deed of sale is in her hands. Want to be rich? This life is impossible. Gu Ruxue went up with fists and kicks. He didn''t leave a hand: "you want to go, right? You want to go!" Gu Ruxue didn''t even blink. Everyone''s eyes were filled with grief and resentment towards Gu Chaoyan, but they didn''t dare to resist. The servants in Gu''s house are in danger. Gu Yunhe had already left Gu''s house, and with his bodyguard, he came to min''s house in a carriage. Min family Porter''s guard saw Gu Yunhe, a face of complex, reluctantly to report. The Dali temple is open to the public about the family. No one in the capital doesn''t know what happened. Naturally, the Min family is also clear. "He''s really here!" Master min''s voice was high and full of anger. It''s like the disgust of hearing that once poor relatives were sticking up. At the beginning, he was not very willing to marry the emperor. Later, fengnv was in Gu''s house, and he thought the marriage was made by Min family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 No matter what the relationship with fengnv is, even if there was a estrangement, at least in the eyes of outsiders, fengnv belongs to the same family. As for the relationship with fengnv, we should try to mend it later. So even if the Min family was bothered, they didn''t worry too much. But who would have thought. Feng Nu and Gu Jia, that''s a family! That''s the enemy! Not to mention anything else, no matter what the master of family care is, he doesn''t treat your biological mother personally. Even if he does something, it''s just a woman in the backyard. He''s the master of the family and his own father. Even if it''s hate, even if it''s trouble for Gu''s woman, it''s time to forgive. She is very good. Both of them are sent to Dali temple, and both of them are sentenced to be beheaded. They will be executed in three days, and they can''t wait for more. Now that''s the situation. Gu Fu, even if Gu Yunhe is still there, he may be the owner of Gu Fu. It''s useless. Gu family scattered, Gu family spirit is gone. Even Gu Yunhe will live under the surveillance of all the people in the future. Although fengnu doesn''t care about him, these people naturally have their scales in their hearts. They are accountants, and they will be mentioned again and again. Even if Gu Yunhe is alive, his life is almost like death. Min family, it is impossible to have any contact with him. Sister Ling, it''s impossible to marry him again. He''s rotten and smelly. He can''t let the Min family get involved, otherwise the Min family won''t have a good end. As for sister Ling, it can only be said that she is not lucky. If she is given such a marriage, it is impossible to remarry. Let''s leave it to the Min family, who will support her for the rest of her life. It''s impossible to marry someone else. There was a long sigh. "No, just drive people away. The Min family doesn''t take part in family affairs. In addition, tell him that I will personally go to the emperor to refund my marriage with Ling''s sister and give him ten thousand taels of silver. It''s the end of our minjiaren. " The master of Min family waved his hand and signaled his servants to send them away quickly. The servant had already guessed that it was the order. When he heard the master''s words, he turned around and planned to drive people out. "Wait!" Min Qing''s voice rang out. The servant stopped and looked at the young master. The master of Min family also looks at his eldest son. He doesn''t know what else he has to say. "Bring people in." Min Qing said firmly. The servants were a little surprised and did not dare to go directly. They looked at their master hesitantly. The master of Min''s family was staring into a cockfight: "don''t go!" "Min Qing, are you against me? Gu Yunhe, what do you want him to do? Gu''s family has just had an accident. They are all staring at Gu''s family. My min family let Gu Yunhe in today. Didn''t they let the whole capital know that Gu Yunhe is cared for by our min family? Let him in? Our min family can''t afford this responsibility. " The master of Min family said excitedly. He doesn''t know what happened to min Qing recently. Looking at a very smart person, he''s better now. His brain is just like this. He''s always doing these stupid things. Fortunately, he is in the house, if not, min Qing directly let people in, then they min home is over. "Father? When did you become such a person? Gu Yunhe is married to sister Ling. He has a relationship with our min family. Now that he has something to do, how can our min family not help him? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Min master''s finger pointed at Min Qing, constantly shaking, angry words can''t say a word, the whole person is so blocked. Does his eldest son have worms in his head? How can you think about things like this! "Our min family is a hundred year old family with hairpin tassels. Naturally, the family has its own rules and moral principles. Now it''s half moral to do so?" Min Qing is a little excited. The master of Min family felt headache and almost fainted in the dark. For the sake of morality, do you want to take the Min family in? "Min Qing!" Old lady min''s angry voice rang out. She was leaning on crutches, and her eyes were full of disappointment. Min Qing, a child, has his own ideas since childhood and knows what he should do. Although there are often things she doesn''t agree with, there is no big problem in general. As the future owner of the Min family, min Qing''s current talent has always been considered qualified. Who knows, now min family just some twists and turns, he showed so many problems. Especially now. He can''t even think it over. "Morality?" Old lady min asked angrily, "just for the sake of the morality in your heart, do you want to take your sister''s life in?" ".... " yes, you are young and feel you need to be moral. Of course, when you talk about morality, you don''t lose too much. " ".... " your father is responsible for the outsider''s advice to the Min family and what the Min family should do afterwards. After telling Gu Yunhe morality and abiding by it, the person who marries Gu Yunhe is your sister, not you. " "...... " how can we not care for our family? It was his family members who killed fengnu''s biological mother and mistreated her. After that, Dali Temple beheaded her. Gu Yunhe is the son of the murderer who killed Feng''s mother. In his whole life, in the capital, he will be criticized and can''t see the light. " "...... " and you want your sister to live with him all her life, even your sister''s children''s life. " "......" "without Gu family, it is still a problem for Gu Yunhe to gain a foothold in the capital in the future. If he can''t get a foothold, what should your sister do? She''s Miss min''s. she''s used to fine clothes. Do you want your sister to have a tragic life? " "...... " is that your morality? " ".... " if you want to talk about morality and justice, you can go out of Minfu and talk about it yourself. You have to bear the consequences, and the Min family doesn''t care. " Old lady Min said solemnly. This time, if she didn''t make it clear, there would be such things in the future. The certainty on Min Qing''s face gradually disappeared. He didn''t think so much just now. He didn''t know there would be so many consequences. "It''s Gu Chaoyan''s fault Min Qing said: "I''ve never seen such a rebellious woman before. It''s her own father. She doesn''t even talk about her feelings! Let her own father die and scold her brothers and sisters. How can such a person be a phoenix girl? " "Min Qing! shut up! Fengnv is not something you can talk about. " Old lady min scolded again. Min Qing didn''t speak any more. Some of them went back to the backyard and didn''t mention Gu Yunhe. Gu Yunhe made trouble in the Min family for several hours, but he was finally driven away by the Min family guards. - three days later. It''s the day of beheading in Dali temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 This day, the capital is also particularly lively. In a short period of time, Gu Fu, the most popular official in the capital, the red man of the emperor''s side, is about to be beheaded. How can the people not join in the fun. Moreover, the reason why Gu and Zhang were beheaded was that they conspired to kill his wife and abused their daughter for more than ten years. And the legitimate daughter is their Phoenix daughter. Many people are still carrying vegetable baskets on their way to Wumen, which contain some rotten vegetable leaves that they can''t eat from home. They are ordinary people who can''t do anything. It''s OK to throw rotten vegetable leaves on people like that. It''s not yet noon. The streets of the capital are bustling with people, all heading for the Meridian Gate. Gu Chaoyan is sitting in the rickshaw of Xinglin mansion, and the coachman is also driving slowly. Outside is the noise of the people, and there is the call to Gu zhenkang and Gu Zhang. Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm without any ups and downs. But Jian Yi, with a happy look on his face, opened the small curtain next to him from time to time, looked out secretly, and then said with emotion: "these people are also sensible people, they are all doing justice for you, miss." Gu Chaoyan took her hand and put a piece of white jade cake room on her palm: "eat, you talk more." "Oh." As soon as Jian ate the cake, he didn''t talk about these things any more. Qing''er has been in the mansion all this time, and has not followed Gu Chaoyan, so the only one close to her is Jian Yi. Jian Yi came out of the shadow gate. He had few words. When he met Gu Chaoyan, he unconsciously became fond of talking. Jian Yi didn''t realize that. Although the streets are bustling, Gu Chaoyan''s carriage is very smooth, to the Meridian Gate. The Meridian Gate is very crowded. Fortunately, the Minister of Dali temple has reserved a place for Gu Chaoyan, so that she can see the execution of the beheading in person not far away. The prison car accompanying Gu zhenkang and Gu Zhangshi also came slowly. People like Gu zhenkang and Gu Zhangshi, who are inexorable evils, will be detained from Dali temple to the Meridian Gate, and the procession will slow down on purpose. So. By the time they got to the Meridian Gate, their faces were black and blue, and on the prison car, they were covered with rotten vegetable leaves. Gu Zhang is almost completely quiet and has accepted the result. Only Gu zhenkang kept shouting his injustice like a madman. Until the Meridian Gate. Gu zhenkang saw Gu Chaoyan standing not far away when he was decapitated. She was still accompanied by the fierce looking maid. Although there was no bodyguard around, the Dali Temple arranged more than a dozen people to protect her. He suddenly stopped yelling. So it was quiet. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes almost have no emotion to look at these two people who are about to be beheaded. Gu zhenkang has a complicated vision. It suddenly occurred to him. Just over a year ago, it was March. Gu Chaoyan entered the water in Changning Bofu. Changning was waiting for her to leave. At that time, she was still fat and ugly, but he remembered that she was standing with her back so cold. She firmly said that she will be extraordinary in the future, and will marry a person with noble status. Her eyes are full of hatred, so he should not regret it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 At that time, he felt that she was just burning her brain. She was very shameless when she said naive words. So far. But more than a year. From spring to winter, after spring. He was beaten in the face. She and she said the same, now she is really extraordinary, she is Phoenix. She can also marry people with noble status. Isn''t the prince planning to marry her as the crown princess? It''s the Phoenix girl and the crown princess. It''s not far away from her mother. He was wrong. It was Gu zhenkang who was wrong. He chose the wrong person, he bet the wrong person. If he didn''t think Gu Zhang was good at the beginning, he chose Lin. If he didn''t think he was good-looking and talented, he would have chosen his daughter Gu Chaoyan. There would be no such thing as today. At this time, he must have boundless scenery. Gu zhenkang thought of these, already full of tears. His gray eyes suddenly lit up, struggling, and the sound of the chain that locked him sounded. He knelt down to Gu Chaoyan with the greatest strength and cried out: "Gu Chaoyan, it''s my father''s fault! Father shouldn''t be so merciless to your mother and daughter. If I die, you will have no family in the world. You... Gu Chaoyan frowned and didn''t care about him. And the executioner looked at the time and beheaded him. He had not finished the rest of the words, and his head had fallen to the ground. Gu Chaoyan put away his eyes and turned to go back on the road. It''s over. It''s really over. Gu Chaoyan took the initiative to make way for her, no matter the people or others. The carriage was still moving slowly. Gu Chaoyan ate a piece of white jade cake. Suddenly he laughed. "Go back." "Good." The sword answered. As soon as Jianyi knew it, she was really relieved. After the carriage left for a while, Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something and said, "after you go back, you can arrange it. Xinglin house seems to be too simple. Let them plant some Qionghua. By April and may next year, you can see Qionghua in Xinglin house." "Good." The sword nods to answer a way. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. To Xinglin mansion. As soon as he got out of the carriage, Jian frowned. Will Gu Chaoyan help down, Gu Chaoyan also frowned: "how are you here?" "Miss Chaoyan, the prince came to see you specially. There have been so many things in recent days that Gu''s family has experienced such great changes. The prince didn''t know that you had suffered so many grievances in Gu''s house. Gu zhenkang and Gu Zhang''s villains were finally dead. It''s really gratifying! " "..." "your biological mother left early, and now your father is gone. There are Gu Yunhe and Gu Ruxue, two annoying people in Gu''s house. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard during this period, and live alone in Xinglin''s house." "...... " this Xinglin mansion is not a mansion built by the Ministry of industry. It''s too simple and crude. I''m afraid there are not enough servants in it. " "...... " the prince has no princess now, and he has no son under his knees, so he is alone. " "...... " according to the meaning of Prince Ben, this period of time is also a good time. Don''t be so stubborn, just marry Prince Ben. In the future, you will have a family. The prince will take good care of you and will not let you be bullied or upset. " "..." "miss Chaoyan, in front of Prince Ben, you should treat Prince Ben as your own. Don''t be reserved. Prince Ben will tolerate you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 With these words, Zhou huailing looked at Gu Chaoyan gently, with a confident smile on her face. Gu zhenkang was sentenced in Dali temple after Gu Fu''s accident. Up to now, for four days, he didn''t show up or help. He did it on purpose. Gu Chaoyan has done so many things alone these days, and has also suffered a lot. After all, it was his father who sued and his father who decapitated. In the end, a woman, even a phoenix woman, is physically and mentally tired at the moment. It''s a time of fear and grievance. At this critical point, he appeared in front of her again, and said these words of comfort, her heart must be moved. In the heart of infinite fear, it is easy to accept him. As long as she is willing, everything will be easy. Therefore, Zhou huailing is full of confidence now. Because. He is quite sure to do it. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he almost did not directly open his arms waiting for people to enter his arms. Gu Chaoyan gave him a cold look, just like looking at a fool. "Prince, you should not forget that I am engaged to King Huai. Don''t say that in front of me in the future. Besides, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Gu Chaoyan cold finish saying, turn round and then go directly into the apricot forest mansion. Zhou huailing was stunned. He never thought that Gu Chaoyan would refuse him like this. Huai Wang Huai Wang! What''s good about Zhou Huaijin? Now he has nothing, people are still locked up in the mansion, even the most basic comfort in front of her can not do, she even married him! She''s afraid there''s something wrong with her brain. She''s going to marry, isn''t she? Then he wants to see if she can get married! If huaiwang didn''t, he would see how she could marry! Zhou huailing was so angry that he was ready to rush to the palace of King Huai. Just a few steps. The people in the palace came in a hurry. "Prince, the emperor asked you to enter the palace. There is something in the palace. Let''s go inside and inform the Phoenix girl Defoe went in a hurry. What''s going on in the palace? What''s the matter? Zhou huailing was at a loss. Why doesn''t he know what''s going on? Is there something to hide from him? Zhou huailing sneered. In the mansion, Gu Chaoyan also came out. Directly around Zhou huailing, then on the carriage. Looking at her, Zhou huailing was a little angry, but he couldn''t say anything. He moved his mouth and went up to his carriage. He is the most beautiful prince among the princes, and now he is the most noble prince. Every woman who sees him is very excited. Gu Chaoyan, a woman who doesn''t know what''s going on, always likes to fight against him. Is it to impress him, on purpose? Zhou huailing couldn''t figure it out. The carriage went to the palace. When they got to the palace, Tefu took them to the ronghua hall. Now even Gu Chaoyan can''t figure it out. Emperor Shengming usually sees people in Qianqing palace. How could he choose ronghua Palace today? Is there an outsider? So suddenly, what''s going on. "What happened in the palace?" Zhou huailing couldn''t help asking. Gu Chaoyan heard him ask, but also feel confused, Zhou huailing is not clear? "Prince, when I see the emperor, he will tell you." Said Defoe, not daring to talk about it more distantly. "You old slave!" Zhou huailing was full of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 He is the prince. What can''t he do about the affairs of the world? Since the slave knows the things, he doesn''t care about the prince? What''s more, there is miss Chaoyan beside here. It doesn''t give him face at all. What does Miss Chaoyan think of him as the prince? The more Zhou huailing thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his foot and wanted to kick people directly, but he couldn''t help it. This is virtue. When Gu Chaoyan just got up, he took a step forward and blocked it for De Fu: "I''ll know in a moment." With that, he walked quietly forward, and Defoe was beside her. Zhou huailing can only put up his posture and move forward with anger. Tak Fu was beside him and gave Gu Chaoyan a grateful look. If it had not been for her, he would not have been able to do it. I can''t say that the prince is a person who likes to punish people. He just got angry and stopped it. In a word, the prince is more and more grumpy now. De Fu can''t help but sigh. In the end, he grew up looking at himself, and now he fights him like this, which is still a bad feeling in his heart. Ronghua hall is just ahead. Go into the ronghua hall. The emperor of the underworld is already there. Looking at Zhou huailing and Gu Chaoyan, he was in a good mood: "here you are." "..." "only when things happen suddenly can I ask you to come here." "Father, what is it? Why did you come to ronghua hall all of a sudden? This ronghua hall has always been a place to receive envoys. In recent days, the other two countries are too busy to deal with it. Naturally, there is no envoys from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the children''s officials have not heard the news. Why did they suddenly come to ronghua hall? " Zhou huailing asked. He would ask that because he was angry now and his mood was out of control. He is the prince, and his father also said that the throne must be his. How can there be something hidden from him in the palace? He only knows it now. He knows it at the same time as Gu Chaoyan. How can it be. "Not envoys of other countries." "..." "it''s the eldest lady of the misty Pavilion who has come here. It''s really sudden. I just saw people today, and I''m in such a hurry to ask you to come here." Said the emperor. Only today? Zhou huailing is more comfortable. He also thought that during this period of time he was busy with work, what was his father doing behind his back. Since it''s not, that''s good. "Misty pavilion?" Gu Chaoyan asked suspiciously. "Yes, after the gate of the border is opened, the existence of the gate of the border can come to places like the holy underworld. Like the ethereal Pavilion, so it is. Although they are ethereal pavilions, they can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid they can even compete with countries like Jiyun. " "..." "it''s because the first lady of the ethereal Pavilion said that she would meet fengnv in person as soon as possible, so she was in such a hurry." Gu Chaoyan''s expression also dignified. According to Huang Fu, there is such a thing. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. "But it''s just a young lady in the ethereal Pavilion. How can we make a big fight and let Phoenix girl see her in such a hurry?" Zhou huailing some dissatisfied said. What is the existence of Phoenix girl? Even if you want to see her, it depends on when she is free. There is such let Phoenix female rush to see. A young lady, she thought she was something. The Holy Ghost emperor''s mouth moved. He hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 At the beginning, when the people in the misty Pavilion wanted to see him, he was just as dismissive. It was just an unknown existence. It was not as powerful as the shadow gate that he needed to be afraid of. But. The imperial army who went to inform them had a big fight when they couldn''t see them and when they were in the ethereal Pavilion. Those guards are extremely powerful, and even have daunting weapons. In a short time, hundreds of imperial guards fell, and other imperial guards could not stop them, as if their weapons could enter the palace at will. Moreover, it seems that they still have some array. The imperial guards can''t even touch them. He was startled, there dare to neglect. Then he went to ask someone to welcome him into the palace. He would do that for a reason. First of all, the imperial guards are not their opponents. Even if they want to stop them, I''m afraid the palace will be full of blood, so they won''t stop them at all. Secondly, since they didn''t mean to fight, they just wanted to come into the palace to meet fengnv and satisfy them. Naturally, nothing happened. Third, the strength of the Northern Qi Dynasty is so strong that there is no way for the Holy Ghost kingdom to take them. Although there are Phoenix girls, they are useless. People who can''t find the shadow gate all the time can''t get the income of the shadow gate for the time being. If you want to join the ethereal Pavilion, you can''t. So the underworld will be like a tiger. He wanted to talk to the people in the ethereal Pavilion first. Results. The lady in the misty Pavilion didn''t see him alone. She only said that she wanted to see fengnv as soon as possible, so she arranged things in such a hurry. People in the misty pavilion have such ability, so they will naturally attach importance to it. But. He doesn''t want to talk about the power of misty Pavilion for the moment. At the end of the day. He is the emperor. No matter how lin''er is, he is still the prince. There are some things that we can''t let him know completely. A moment''s hesitation. The emperor decided to take a look at the specific situation of the matter, and then decided whether to discuss the matter with the prince. During this period of time, the prince was busy with the affairs of yingmen. It''s normal not to tell him for the time being. "No matter what, the ethereal Pavilion comes here sincerely, and it''s the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion. A girl''s family says that she wants to meet fengnv, just let her see her. Nowadays, the national strength of the Holy Ghost kingdom is not as strong as that of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Up to now, yingmen hasn''t agreed to let them join in. It''s good to have an ethereal Pavilion. Concrete, and look at it again. " When the emperor said that, it was also an ambiguous explanation. If the prince asked again in the future, he would have room for explanation. With that, the emperor was relieved. When Zhou huailing heard this explanation, he couldn''t do any more mischief. But he was still uncomfortable. He has his own plans and arrangements. Now what kind of Phoenix girl exists is completely clear in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, which is the most sacred existence. As long as he marries fengnv, he will be very noble in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost and the four countries in the future. The father emperor does this, that is to let the Phoenix female''s status become low. It''s just a young lady in the ethereal Pavilion who asks fengnu to give in like this. In the future, how can he make good use of fengnu''s name? This is a move. It''s really unwise. At the moment, however, it can not be said clearly that Zhou huailing is not happy. "Your Majesty, the eldest lady of the ethereal pavilion has arrived." Delphi came to report carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 The Holy Ghost emperor had a cautious and dignified expression on his face, which was also a little joyful. He knew the specific things, but he had not met the eldest lady of the misty Pavilion. This was the first time, and he didn''t know what kind of existence it was. If you are softer, you should discuss some things with her. Lin''er is bound to marry fengnv here. As for the position of the side concubine below, the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion may not be willing to, and fengnv may not be willing to. It''s a bit difficult. It''s a good way to get married with King Yan. Yan Wang''s princess is gone, and her character is in control. Emperor Shengming was stunned for a while and thought about it. He immediately said, "let them in." Defu nodded and went out to meet him. Before he left ronghua hall, people from outside came in directly. Defoe was startled and stood aside. Emperor Shengming did not dare to let the guards stop him, so he gave up directly and took it as a report. The eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion is in front of her. She is dressed in a red dress and has a sword in her hand. She has a very neat dress. Unlike the dress of the women in the holy underworld, she is more like a man''s dress, but not a man. Her steps were quick and imposing, and no matter what the etiquette was, she went straight in. He stopped not far away from the emperor of the netherworld and looked up at the emperor of the netherworld: "are you the emperor of the netherworld?" The Holy Ghost emperor nodded, looked at her appearance, did not ask to kneel down, looked at the position below, just about to arrange, the eldest lady of the misty Pavilion directly found a vacant seat to sit down. The Holy Ghost emperor was embarrassed and coughed lightly. If you know that the master of heaven''s destiny can''t kneel down in front of him, but he respects him. This young lady of the misty Pavilion is really arrogant. He thought of the situation of the imperial guards and swallowed it. Zhou huailing didn''t know about the situation of the ethereal Pavilion. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help it for a long time? It''s necessary to meet my father... " " lin''er, shut up! " The emperor of the holy underworld quickly yelled: "I''m still here. It''s not your turn to teach!" Zhou huailing''s face was unconvinced. Emperor Shengming reluctantly smiles and says apologetically to the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion: "the prince is young and arrogant. You... the eldest lady of the ethereal pavilion just glances at him and doesn''t say much. Such a stupid man, she did not pay attention to, naturally do not want to spend more time arguing with him. Her eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan, who was on the table beside her. I squinted. She had heard some rumors before she came. I thought the Phoenix girl was not very good. I didn''t expect to see someone. It''s like this. She has some temperament. However, compared with her, it is not so good. With a red birthmark on her face, she gave a sneer. "Are you Phoenix girl?" Gu Chaoyan''s eyes met the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion. From the moment she came in, she could feel the attitude she had sent out. This young lady of the ethereal pavilion was not well intentioned at all, no matter to the emperor or her. Is it for the sake of... Gu Chaoyan just thought of something, and suddenly a red shadow stabbed her with a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Gu Chao Yan Yu Guang saw the light of the sword, went to the side directly, and hid. There was some consternation in the eyes of Miss ethereal Pavilion. The sword she stabbed was stabbed at her shoulder. She would be injured, but she was not in danger of death. The reason why she did this was that she felt confident that her sword could directly hurt the Phoenix. I didn''t expect that. She escaped in such a short time. There was a little more killing in his eyes. He raised his sword, turned his direction and stabbed Gu Chaoyan again. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly and dodged her sword. He picked up the teacup in his hand and smashed it directly on the face of the young lady of the misty Pavilion. The young lady of the misty Pavilion subconsciously dodged. Although she firmly dodged the teacup, the hot tea in the teacup still splashed on her face. From the beginning of the tease to now, the face of the young lady in the misty pavilion has been a little angry. In the past two years, she relied on the medicine training of the misty Pavilion, which greatly increased her skill. There are only a few people in the misty Pavilion who can match her, let alone hurt her. This woman, dare to pour tea on her face. Her sword became sharp, which meant to hurt Gu Chaoyan. The expression on Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm. She was a killer in her previous life. Besides her excellent shooting skills, she also had good adaptability in close combat. The swordsmanship of the young lady of the misty Pavilion is very common. It''s easy for her to escape. Now that she has no weapons in her hands, she can only choose to avoid. Gu Chaoyan''s sharp evasion made the young lady more and more angry, and the sword was more fierce. In her anger, her swordsmanship was not as sharp as it was at the beginning. Gu Chaoyan felt more and more relaxed. At the same time, he threw something at her from time to time. He was surprised to throw all the things on the table. Seeing such a situation, the people in the misty Pavilion quickly stopped and said, "Miss, it''s time to order!" The young lady of the ethereal pavilion was a little sober. She put away her sword and looked unhappy. Her sword stopped. Next to Zhou huailing, he dared to stand up and angrily pointed to the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion and said, "you shrew, a little young lady, dare to fight against fengnv like this in the ronghua hall! It''s disrespect! Do you know what the crime is! Somebody! Give it to me... " before the words were finished, the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion didn''t even bother to lift her sword in her hand. She motioned directly to her ethereal person. The guard of the ethereal Pavilion took a amulet from her arms and blew it to Zhou huailing''s mouth, so his mouth couldn''t move. How Zhou huailing wants to talk, there is no way. "It''s a little warning this time. Next time you disrespect Miss Ben, it won''t be that simple!" The young lady of the misty Pavilion said unhappily. Then he put away his sword and went back to his seat. The Holy Ghost emperor was stunned. He didn''t know what the talisman was, so he could easily control a person? "Is Miss Ben a shrew? I''m looking at the Phoenix girl, right? I just want to compete with you. What do you throw at me? It''s very similar to the tactics used by women in the marketplace to fight and make noise. Where is the style of a phoenix girl? " The young lady of the misty Pavilion said with disdain on her face and looked down on her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 The words fell. She subconsciously raised her hand and wiped it on her face. There was still tea on her face that had just been splashed. Although it was not clear, she was really annoyed. From small to large, no one dare to pour tea on her face, her father dare not! Naturally, she had to keep this account in mind. Gu Chao Yan is very indifferent, by the palace in the side to clean up, coldly said: "duel?" "..." "if what I know is right, the so-called duel can only be called duel when two people are equal, right? You have a sword in your hand, but I have nothing in my hand. If it''s called competition, I really don''t understand your competition. " "..." "or is it that the people in the misty pavilion are so poor that they have to compete with each other when they take advantage of others?" Gu Chaoyan''s clear eyes raised and looked directly at the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion, with a certain disdain in his eyes. "You The young lady in the misty pavilion was full of anger, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t plan to compete at first. She thinks that the so-called Phoenix girl can''t avoid her sword at all, so she wants to give her a lower hand now. Who knows, just now, she had no way to take her! Just now I''m just angry and I don''t choose my words. She''s very eloquent, and in this sense she''s not. What a phoenix girl? It''s really mean. Before she came to the Holy Ghost Kingdom, people from the ethereal Pavilion came to inquire about the Phoenix girl. No appearance, no talent, and even his father did not like, this is the specific news she heard. So she was always confident on her way here. Results. What you hear is totally different from what you see. Although she is not as good-looking as herself, she is not so good-looking. Just now her temptation, she also completely avoided, also not to the point of no talent. Zhang Wu! I don''t know how he does it. At ordinary times, the small things of the misty pavilion are safe. Now, he has made such a big mistake in the important things! Emperor Shengming saw the situation of the two men''s tension. Then he opened his mouth and said: "no one was hurt. It''s not a big deal. It''s just playing. The palace people have already cleaned up. The situation is over." He didn''t see the power of the people in the misty Pavilion reported to him by the imperial army. Now he saw in person that a bodyguard of the ethereal Pavilion could take out a talisman at will to make people shut up and still can''t move. His heart was shocked. Misty Pavilion, he has to win over. Since they want to win over, they have to be more generous. Since there is no damage, the past is gone. When Emperor Shengming was the peacemaker, the atmosphere of tension on both sides was dispersed. Although it doesn''t matter. But the ethereal Pavilion can''t be underestimated. The elder of misty Pavilion came over and said with a smile: "although it''s about two little girls fighting, our eldest lady is really young and full of vigor." Speaking of this, the elder took out a medicine bottle from his arms. "This is the Fanghua pill refined by our misty Pavilion. In addition to invigorating the muscles and bones and replenishing qi and blood, Fanghua pill can also prolong life if eaten for a long time. I''m over 110 years old this year. I''m still very strong. I''ve taken this medicine for a long time. This bottle was given to fengnv. She made amends at that time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Finish. Smiling, he gave the pill to the guard next to him, indicating that the guard would take it to the opposite Phoenix girl. Since it''s an apology, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mean to refuse at all. First of all, the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion attacked her first. It was her fault. Naturally, she wanted to make amends. The guard took it, and Gu Chaoyan took it directly to his hand and opened the medicine bottle. The elder Qianji of the ethereal Pavilion looked at the Phoenix girl, who could not wait to take it. Now it seemed that she was going to eat it directly in the hall, and there was a trace of disdainful smile on her lips. Fanghuadan is just the medium-sized medicine in the ethereal Pavilion, which can be used by half of the people in the ethereal Pavilion. To this Phoenix girl here, so greedy, really mean. I''m afraid I can''t even touch their eldest lady. The people in the ethereal Pavilion look at Gu Chaoyan and the people in the palace of the holy underworld, and most of them are disdainful. Gu Chaoyan ignored them, opened the medicine bottle and smelt it carefully. In a short time, she could smell out which herbs were used to refine the medicine. Medicine is very good medicine. After all, the herbs used in it are very difficult to cultivate. Moreover, the chemist can master the fire very well. This medicine does have the effect that the elder said, but it is not so good. He can be so strong when he is more than 110 years old, it''s not all on this Fanghua pill. Even if you take Fanghua pill for a long time, it''s just that you''re better and live a few more years. She has a lot of pills like this in her space. In her opinion, it is inferior medicine. What''s more, there is more and more aura in her space. The medicine cultivated in the space, even if it is inferior, is much more powerful than this Fanghua pill. What a powerful thing she should be, worthy of such disdain from the people in the misty Pavilion. It''s just average. Gu Chaoyan smelled it, then he closed the lid and threw it directly to Jianyi. He said carelessly, "Jianyi, you usually want to practice martial arts. Since it can replenish qi and blood, you can take it and eat it." Sword a carelessly received, very ordinary expression. That thousand silence elder originally is a face disdain of vision, now some surprised, the face slightly smoked. He thought that the Phoenix girl would treat the Fanghua Dan as a treasure, but she didn''t care at all. To the servants? This Fang Hua Dan is in the misty Pavilion, and only the disciples of a certain level can eat it. What qualifications do her servants have? The elder Qianji is not happy. Calm face said: "it seems that the Phoenix girl does not like the gift from our misty Pavilion. Originally, I meant to say that if fengnv liked it, she would send a bottle every month. In addition to nourishing qi and blood, it can also nourish the face and even prolong life. It seems that I think too much. " Qianji didn''t mean to give it for a long time. Fang Hua Dan is a kind of Chinese medicine. It''s in short supply in the ethereal Pavilion, so it''s impossible to give it to her. But. She was so careless. Qianji can also guess a few points, but it''s hard to prove that she doesn''t care, so she measures that there''s only one bottle. She can still give up. Now it''s given to the servants. It''s not impossible to go back and eat secretly. It''s just that it''s not attractive enough to let her use it to look at the misty Pavilion. Now. He offered such attractive terms. He didn''t believe that this Phoenix girl would be indifferent. As long as she was moved, she naturally wanted to recover what she had just done. And he likes to see this kind of scene most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Thousand silence finish saying, self-confident waiting for Phoenix female to repent. The words fell. The Phoenix girl hasn''t opened her mouth yet, and the sword behind her is a little embarrassed and says, "don''t you have to, miss. I don''t want to eat this pill every month. The pills that the eldest lady gave to the maidservant before are good enough. I feel very happy when I practice martial arts every day. " Gu Chaoyan finished listening. He looked at the elder with a polite smile: "thank you, elder. My maid doesn''t want it, so forget it. I didn''t care about the matter just now, and it''s over. " Qianji''s face was gloomy and ugly. Although reluctant to keep calm, but the face is still a bit distorted. How bold. Even so look down on their ethereal Pavilion of traditional Chinese medicine, there will be some time in the future when she regrets. The thousand silence elder laughed from the throat eyes, then said: "it''s OK." The sword one behind Gu Chaoyan, already some can''t hold back of want to smile. Before that, she often couldn''t understand how the first lady did such a comprehensive and complete strategy. Later, the first lady taught her to count people''s hearts. Today, she did it after careful analysis. If the first lady gave her the pills, it means that the pills are very common. After all, the pills given by the first lady before, she felt very magical. This is enough to show that the pills are not as good as beating the young lady. And why did she show such a dislike. It was just observed. The elder was polite to the young lady, but he didn''t give a pill to the young lady himself. Instead, he carelessly gave it to the guard, and even didn''t feel a trace of sincerity on his face. It seems that he looks down on the first lady. In this case, they naturally disdain these people and things directly. She followed her own analysis. I didn''t expect that I could. The enemy can be killed in battle without hands. It''s no wonder that the first lady often says that it''s an extremely important thing to count people''s hearts. It will make a lot of things work twice as well. Today, she can appreciate it. This time, the people in the ethereal Pavilion, from disdaining her to now, have some hatred. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t care at all. When the people from the misty Pavilion came, they had no good intentions. Naturally, she didn''t care what attitude these people had towards her. Pick up a cup of tea and drink your own tea. Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Emperor Shengming said with a smile: "I don''t know if there is anything else for the young lady of ethereal pavilion to see fengnv?" If not. He wants to discuss with the people of the ethereal Pavilion about Fanghua Dan. People in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, even if they live a long life, are only fifty. The former Emperor was forty-six. Now that he is forty, he also has many problems. His original intention was that he would abdicate to live in peace. However, if there is such a powerful pill, doesn''t it mean that he can live for decades? Then the emperor, he can do for decades! He must get those pills! He has nothing else in his mind now. He just wants to live to a hundred years. He doesn''t want to ask for more. A hundred years is good! Zhao Di''er, because of her dissatisfaction, did not speak. She heard the emperor Shengming ask. She also thought of the business her father had asked her to do. That was the first thing. "There''s something about nature." Said Zhao Di''er. "What''s the matter?" The emperor was puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 "The golden scroll, the ethereal pavilion has come all the way here for the golden scroll." Zhao Di''er calmly said: "only Phoenix girl can open the gate of the border. After opening it, there will be a gold scroll. The gold scroll records the reason for closing the gate of the border. So we come here to see what is recorded in the gold scroll." Zhao di er is like saying a very common thing, generally speaking about the golden scroll, trying not to show her own emotions and modesty. With that, I looked at Gu Chaoyan. They came for the golden scroll, which is the same as Gu Chaoyan''s conjecture. However, the gold scroll only records the reason for closing the border, but she did not believe it. If Dangdang records the reason, how could a defiant person like Zhao Di''er come to Shengming kingdom in person and be so hostile to her? If it''s just the reason, the golden scroll won''t be taken away by inexplicable people before the gate of the border is opened. Explanation. Gold scrolls are important. It''s so important that Zhao Di''er is playing down its importance. Only if it''s not that important, they can easily take it out. That''s the point. Gu Chaoyan is easy to think of. Zhao said. The thousand silence elder behind her stood up and said with a kind face: "of course, we will not look at the contents of the golden scroll in vain. As long as we finish watching it, we have something to trade with you in the ethereal Pavilion. " "..." "the ethereal pavilion has existed for a longer time than your holy land. And the ethereal Pavilion is full of cultivation disciples. Alchemy, medicine and magic weapons are all excellent. " "..." "the contents of the golden scroll can be changed to five kinds of top quality medicine, three kinds of top quality magic tools and three kinds of middle quality magic tools. In addition, it can be accompanied by some Chinese medicine pills, which can be regarded as a gift from the ethereal Pavilion. " "..." "these things, even in the Haitian market, you can''t auction how much you spend." "..." "I forgot that the people of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost are separated by the gate of the border in the human race and do not practice. Even if you don''t practice, it''s very useful to get these things. " Thousand silent a face arrogant say. The ethereal Pavilion, now in the Terran, that is, there is only a cangyan gate to compete with them. It''s hard to ask for a thousand pieces of money from the ethereal Pavilion. Now he doesn''t believe them and doesn''t move his heart in front of these untrained Terrans. After all, I don''t know anything. It''s better to have these things than to hold a gold scroll. In this regard, Qianji is full of confidence. When Emperor Shengming heard this, he was really on fire, like being caught by a cat. He doesn''t understand that. But the description of the imperial army before and the symbol he saw now, he could almost understand how powerful those things were. I''m afraid that''s how the demons of the Northern Qi Dynasty came into being. That''s why the Northern Qi Dynasty was able to compete with the Three Kingdoms in an instant. He wants these things. But he doesn''t have a gold scroll. At the beginning, when the gate of the border was opened, there was no such thing as the golden scroll. And then again. If they want to exchange so many good things for the things in the gold scroll, he should also consider whether it is worth it. After all, he hasn''t seen the golden scroll yet. Excited, excited and unable to do anything for a while, it made the whole heart of the saint Hades keep beating. He turned to look at Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Gu Chaoyan is still sitting there, with no extra expression on his face. Hearing this, it''s like hearing Qing''er tell her that the cake is delicious. It''s like listening, but it''s not like listening. See her. The whole man was more worried. How could she not pay attention to such an important matter? Whether or not. Is it worth it? What''s more, when did she carry the gold scroll hidden in the palace? Why don''t you even say it. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and stamped his feet. "I don''t want to." Gu Chaoyan''s voice came. Thousand quiet subconscious all want to smile should, wait for him to realize to come over, some startle. "You When Zhao Di''er heard her answer, she immediately clapped her hands and rushed to Gu Chaoyan. What they gave, however, was full of sincerity. They gave the best to the misty Pavilion. These things are hard to find in Haitian market. She didn''t want to? Why should she? It''s just a phoenix girl with a golden scroll. Qian Ji didn''t even think about it. He stopped Zhao Di''er and shook his head slightly. They have just come here. The golden scroll must be seen, so don''t be rash. Although this Phoenix girl looks harmless now, she is actually a phoenix girl, and she has just played a trick. She is not embarrassed. They have to be careful not to lose money and lose soldiers. They have already arrived here. I''m afraid that the cangyan gate will appear soon. If it''s directly smashed at this moment, then it''s difficult to deal with the ethereal Pavilion. Everything needs to be planned again. Although the eldest lady is fierce, she is young in the end. Moreover, she has never experienced failure. She is too impulsive. She can only stop her here. After Qianji stopped people. Facing Gu Chaoyan, she gave a polite salute: "fengnv doesn''t have to answer so quickly. There''s still time. If you think about it carefully, some things can be discussed again. There''s still room for everything." "..." "during this period, our people in the ethereal Pavilion may be disturbing in the palace of the holy underworld for a while." When Qian Ji said this, he looked at the emperor of the holy hell. The emperor of the holy hell said: "Defu, go to arrange the palace where the people of the ethereal Pavilion live." Gu Chaoyan looked at them. I don''t want to be here anymore. Directly up: "emperor, if nothing, Chaoyan will go back to the house first." With that, he turned around and went outside the ronghua hall. The Holy Ghost emperor a little embarrassed light cough. He hasn''t answered yet. Who let Gu Chaoyan be Phoenix girl now, can only give up. Gu Chaoyan really didn''t want to see these people in the ethereal Pavilion now, so he just left. What kind of clan is it? She looks at it as a small family. She is calculating everywhere and can''t even cover it up. "Miss, where is the prince still? Don''t you care? He did it to help you. " Walking on the way out of the palace, the sword asked in a low voice. On the way out of the palace, there are high palace Wei on both sides, and the front and back are very open, without any people. Gu Chao Yan light smile. There was no comment on Jianyi''s statement. That''s right. Obviously, the prince really seems to help her. But actually? "He was there to help me, he only helped himself. He felt that he could marry fengnv, so he would not allow fengnv''s prestige to be destroyed. If fengnv''s prestige was destroyed..." "what affected him was his own interests." Speaking of this, Gu Chaoyan suddenly gave a mischievous smile: "Jian Yi, do you believe it... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 "Believe it or not, I''m afraid his attitude towards Zhao Di''er will never be the same as before after he went through the puzzling Fu." "..." "as long as it is something that he finds useful, it will be a totally different attitude." The sword shook his head: "I don''t believe it. After all, you are a phoenix girl." "We''ll see?" After Gu Chaoyan blinked at the sword, he continued to walk towards the road outside the palace. The sword suddenly became very curious. And Gu Chaoyan, after a short relaxation. The whole person fell into a kind of thinking again. Gold scroll, ethereal Pavilion, Terran, alchemy, top grade elixir, top grade magic weapon. These are the things she did not understand but wanted to know. I''m afraid the only one who knows this is Huang Fu. And the man of Huang mansion. She always thought it was too dangerous. He would always do something out of the ordinary, and then he would be in that mood. She subconsciously felt that she should stay away from Huang Fu. So she couldn''t have asked him in person about these things. So. Can only find the destiny? Gu Chaoyan looked back at the palace behind him, knowing that heaven''s destiny had been kept in the palace by the emperor Shengming. Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt a headache. - after the people of misty pavilion are settled. Emperor Shengming was in Qianqing palace. His excitement was still too long to calm down. Even when he looked at the books left by Jiang Shuang, he couldn''t read them at all. My mind is full of longevity, top grade pills, top grade magic tools. At the end of the day, he''s really confused. "Delphi! You go to find the elder Qianji and the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion, and say that I have something to discuss with them. " The Holy Ghost emperor anxiously orders a way. "Yes." Defoe went in a hurry. Zhao Di''er and Qian Ji are the world''s followers. There''s something to discuss. Do you want to agree? Wait for them to come. Did not see Phoenix female in the room, Zhao Di son then some impatient, ask a way directly: "what matter to discuss?" "Fanghua Dan! I want a lot of Fanghua pills. As long as you are willing to give them to me, I can give you rich rewards. The city of Hades? Women? Jewellery? As long as I can afford it, I will agree. " The Holy Ghost emperor is full of expectation to say. As long as he can live longer, a few cities are nothing. Zhao di er looks angry. Fanghua pill is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine, which can be exchanged by the city and women of the holy underworld? How big is the emperor''s face. What are the things of the nether world in the ethereal pavilion?! Not a fart. Let them come here now, just for Fanghua Dan? Zhao di er holds the sword directly, then wants to start. Just pulling out a little, Qianji pressed her hand. Looking at the emperor with a smile: "Fanghua Dan? The emperor of the Holy Ghost wanted to prepare some gold, silver, jewelry and women. As for the city, we don''t need such things " " really? " "Naturally, we will arrange a guard for you later. If there is nothing else, we will go down first. As for the golden scroll, emperor, please advise fengnv. " Qian Ji said politely. The Holy Ghost emperor was relieved. Unexpectedly, it was so smooth. Naturally, he nodded and answered the golden scroll. After Qian Ji and Zhao Di''er go back, Zhao Di''er is full of anger and says, "elder Qian Ji, are you old and confused? What are these things in Hades? We also use it. We promise him Qianji waved his hand with a smile: "I will promise him, for a reason." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Why? Zhao Di''er is really unexpected. The kingdom of the nether world, even if it is a kingdom, there are no practitioners in this country. If the ethereal Pavilion takes action, it will be easy to destroy this kingdom of the netherworld. Now we still need to take their Fanghua pill to please the emperor of the netherworld? What a joke. Qianji said without hesitation: "if he wants Fanghua Dan, do we have to give him Fanghua Dan? Is it Fang Hua Dan that he can eat? Of course, I can''t eat it. Since he can''t eat it, it''s the same for him. " "..." "although it''s easy for the ethereal pavilion to win a saint underworld, it''s not cost-effective to waste our manpower for this Saint underworld." "..." "to control an emperor, naturally we can do whatever we want. No matter how the Phoenix girl is, she is not plump now. She lives under the protection of the Holy Ghost kingdom. What does the Holy Ghost emperor ask her to do? Can she refuse? Even if we can, we can still use this Saint Hades to kill her. " Qian Ji said with a smile, his face is a kind of relaxed self-confidence that everything is in his hands. Zhao Di''er heard what Qian Ji said. I understood it in a moment. A bottle of pills can do things, naturally don''t waste ethereal Pavilion people. Elder Qianji''s move is really high. They beat their own people with their own people, even without the help of their ethereal Pavilion. No wonder her father asked her to take elder Qianji before she came out. Ginger is still old and spicy. There is elder Qianji. This line must be successful. When you get what''s on the golden scroll and go back, the other elders of the ethereal Pavilion will see her differently. So the power of the ethereal Pavilion... the more Zhao Di''er thinks about it, the more confident she is. "Elder Qianji has done a good job. It''s hard for elder Qianji." As arrogant as Zhao Di''er, I can''t help being modest now. Qian Ji nodded and saluted Zhao Di''er. Then he took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve and handed it to the bodyguard next to him: "you send it to the emperor of the holy hell and tell him to take one pill every five days. Don''t eat too much." "Yes." The soul taking pill is only inferior in the ethereal Pavilion. It is inferior in inferior pills. If it is not useful, it may not even be inferior. It can only be said to be an abandoned pill. Because this pill is of little use to the practitioners. Unless the cultivation is really very shallow, and such people don''t need to use soul taking pills for them. This time. Because there was no one to practice in the kingdom of Hades, he took it with him. I didn''t expect that it was really useful, and it''s not in vain. People who have a little bit of cultivation, one grain a day, like the emperor of the holy hell, who has no cultivation, and even has a general body when he is old, feel a little bit more when he takes one grain five days, for fear that he can''t bear it. But they don''t have much time, so they can only let him take one pill every five days, otherwise it will waste their time. Arrange the pills. Qianji, as always, was calm and kind with a smile: "Miss, have a rest early." - ronghua hall. Zhou huailing, who has been unable to move, can finally move a little. Seeing that he could move, Zhou huailing was as excited as he was getting a new life! Just now, he could hear and speak. His eyes could move. He couldn''t move or speak anywhere else. He was very afraid that he would be in Ronghua hall all his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about him. His father directly left him here. He is really uncomfortable. This matter, he remembers first, will settle accounts in the future! It''s better than being annoyed. He''s more shocked now. At first, he thought that the ethereal pavilion was an unknown existence in the world. After all, it was not as good as the shadow gate. I didn''t expect that. It''s amazing. A little bodyguard can make him like this with the rune he takes out. What if there are many symbols? Even the top grade pills, magic weapons and metallurgy they just mentioned? Isn''t it necessary to pay no attention to the Northern Qi Dynasty? What are those monsters! The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. If so, what is shadow gate. Zhou huailing hurried out of ronghua hall to find Junyi waiting outside. Jun Yi just wants to ask what''s going on. Everyone else has gone. Why did the prince stay in it so long before he came out. Zhou huailing held him in a hurry: "back to the house, I have something to tell you." Jun Yi knows that something must have happened. They walked out with serious faces. Back to the prince''s mansion. For a moment, Zhou huailing didn''t know how to talk about ronghua hall. In the brain organization for a long time, he will be specific things to Jun Yi said again. Jun Yi''s mouth is wide open. However. In a moment, he regained his composure. "Misty Pavilion, very important!" Jun Yi dignified said: "ethereal Pavilion, you must accept the prince''s flag." That''s what Zhou huailing meant. But how to collect it is a problem. "The eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion must be married!" Zhou huailing said solemnly. Zhou huailing also thinks that this is very good. And it seems that this young lady can still call the wind and rain in the ethereal Pavilion. If she can marry her, it means that the ethereal Pavilion is all his. But... it''s difficult to do this. "The princess must be a phoenix girl, so what should we do with this lady in the ethereal pavilion? She''s very much at war with fengnv. It''s not easy to do this. " Zhou huailing said that, naturally, he acquiesced to Jun Yi''s suggestion. Now what he needs is how to do it. Jun Yi light smile. Things are difficult, but not impossible. "After all, fengnv and the eldest lady of the ethereal pavilion are all women. Now, Prince, you are surrounded by fengnv all day long. She will not cherish you, because in her opinion, you must be her. However, if you start to be nice to the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion during this period of time, I''m afraid she will start to be jealous and want to fight for you? " "..." "although the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion is the eldest lady, she is just a pavilion. You are the prince. You treat her well all day. She can''t help but be moved. If there is another Phoenix girl jealous, she will want you more. " "..." "if the two women fight, then you can think of a way to achieve both ends." "..." "after getting married, they will try their best to satisfy you in order to compete with each other. By that time, we will have no worries. " Jun Yi said with a smile. When Zhou huailing listened to Jun Yi''s words, he felt more comfortable. This is indeed the case. It is difficult to say it is difficult to do, and it is easy to say it is simple. Just do as you say. "Go and arrange for some gold and silver jewelry, and ask for the best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "Yes, Prince." Jun Yi is happy to do it. It''s getting late now. It doesn''t matter. As long as things go well, it''s better than anything. Now, it seems that he is almost reaching his goal. If you can make things faster and keep him awake, he thinks it''s OK. He is still young, but he still has a lot of time, but his master is old, and he is afraid that he will not see him as an imperial master in his lifetime. Jun is full of energy to do things. - the next day. Emperor Shengming had already used pills. He felt that the effect was extremely good. Just after eating, the whole person was fresh and fresh, very happy and energetic. In the past, after reading the memorial for a long time, I began to feel tired and sleepy. After taking pills, I went to bed at three o''clock. Wake up early again, still full of energy. So. The breakfast specially asked De Fu to invite the eldest lady of the ethereal pavilion to come with the elder. In the past, even at the end of the lunar new year, the princes of other three countries came to pay tribute, but they did not have such treatment. For the misty Pavilion, the emperor felt that he was a special grace. When Chao Di''er arrived, the first thing he did was to look at it. Feng Nu was not there, and she was not happy. Although she didn''t like Phoenix girl, in her heart, only Phoenix girl was qualified to have a table with her, which was not qualified at all. Thousand silent elder reminded her, she this just didn''t attack, sat down, still some dissatisfaction of ask a way: "Phoenix female?" "She doesn''t live in the palace. She lives outside the palace with some maids. She doesn''t come into the palace without anything. If Miss Di''er wants to see you, I''ll send someone to inform her. " The emperor said politely. "A phoenix does not live in the palace?" Zhao di er doesn''t understand, Phoenix female already is the most honorable status, living in the palace is not to blame. "She used to live in her own house, but later she had to investigate the death of her biological mother. It''s not that her father and stepmother were beheaded. Unable to live in the original residence, she moved to the residence where she had set up a female household. I asked her to come to the palace three or four times, but she didn''t want to, so she had to give up The emperor was helpless. Finish saying some don''t want to waste time to say Gu Chaoyan. He said excitedly: "I have to say that the pills of the ethereal pavilion are extremely good. It''s only one pill. It''s better than the tonics I''ve taken these years. I feel energetic." Zhao Di''er rolled his eyes. This elixir, in the ethereal Pavilion, is almost the inferior elixir of the waste medicine. It''s just like they will be a treasure. "The elixir of the ethereal Pavilion is always the best. How many people from the Haitian market came here to beg for the elixir of the ethereal Pavilion." Elder Qianji continued politely: "although fanghuadan is only of middle quality, it is difficult to refine. We in the ethereal pavilion are sincere, and we hope that the kingdom of the underworld will not let us wait too long. " The Holy Ghost emperor was unable to deal with the golden scroll for a while. For a long time, I didn''t speak. He didn''t have a gold scroll in his hand. If he had, everything would be easy to discuss. The emperor of the holy hell, with a guilty smile, said, "that''s nature." Don''t wait for elder Qianji to speak. Emperor Shengming himself looked at Zhao Di''er beside Qianji with great interest. This young lady Zhao Di''er is a bit fierce, and she is not very old. If she can get married, it will be the best. Thinking of it, the emperor of the holy hell asked: "miss Di''er, have you ever been engaged?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Zhao di er was still meditating that the breakfast in the palace was not so good. It was not as exquisite as the meal in the misty Pavilion. Then she suddenly heard the question from the Holy Ghost emperor. Have you ever been married? What do you have to do with him? If not, is it hard to be the marriage that this Saint Hades wants to interfere in? What is he? People in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, whether you are the emperor or the prince, who is worthy of Zhao Di''er? There is no self-knowledge. "If not, there are still two princes in the holy underworld. It is just when the crown is due that they are not engaged. Miss Di''er might as well meet them when she has time." The emperor said with a smile. King Yan and King Yu are OK. If you can see King Yan, then it is the best. Although King Yu is very obedient, he has been running around all these years. Who knows what kind of temperament he is? He listens to everything. When Zhao Di''er heard that emperor Shengming really meant this. The disdain in the eyes didn''t even hide it. She said directly: "I really don''t have engagement, but how does my misty Pavilion exist? My future husband must be a very powerful person. You are the Lord of the netherworld. Forget it. " "..." "the emperor of the underworld has a mind, so it''s better to think more about the golden scroll, and these things should be less interfered. My father will naturally arrange the marriage of Miss Ben. " "..." "you holy underworld, what kind of..." before she finished, Qianji stopped her. There is nothing wrong with what the first lady said. Now it can''t be so publicized. Qianji himself took over and said, "although the eldest lady is not engaged, there are arrangements for our Lord. The eldest lady is the eldest daughter of the cabinet leader. Her cultivation is also very high. In the future, she will be one of the indispensable people in the misty Pavilion. His future husband can''t be anyone. " "..." "the owners of the other gates all came to propose marriage, but they didn''t answer. What''s more, your little king of the netherworld?" "..." "men without accomplishments, in our ethereal Pavilion, are just like waste." ".... " you''d better make good use of your breakfast, Holy Ghost. You can''t interfere in the affairs of the ethereal Pavilion. " Qianji said that there was a warning behind. Emperor Shengming coughed lightly and laughed awkwardly. In his opinion, the ethereal Pavilion is powerful, but it''s just a pavilion. Their Holy Ghost kingdom is a big country, and their Lord is worthy of it. Unexpectedly, the people in the ethereal pavilion are so arrogant. Emperor Shengming didn''t say anything more. After all, he still needed the Fanghua pill of the ethereal Pavilion. It''s a very unpleasant breakfast. The people of the ethereal Pavilion got up early to leave. The emperor of Hades did not stay. After going out, Zhao Di''er didn''t care whether he was here or in the palace, so he yelled: "what is this Saint Hades? If you don''t look at your face, the Lord of the holy underworld wants to match me. It''s shameless. " She is Zhao Di''er''s future husband. It must be like the Lord of the mirror. There are these wastes! I don''t know what''s good. Just now, if the elder didn''t stop her, she wanted to pull out her tongue. "Feed him more Dementor pills to save the trouble for Miss Ben here." Zhao di er roars to say. Qianji also nodded. Just finished counting. Qianji suddenly had a bad feeling on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 "The people of cangyanmen are here." Thousand silence some stuffy mouth say: "didn''t expect, they unexpectedly so quick then chase up." Just now, the young lady said that she wanted to add more dose of Dementor pill. He still wanted to stop it. Now it seems that there is no need to stop it. The people of cangyanmen arrived earlier than he thought, so the progress of their work should be accelerated. Even he felt slow. "When you get there, it''s just the cangyan gate. Over the years, cangyanmen has never been able to get a bargain in our ethereal Pavilion. They naturally don''t want to get a bargain. " Zhao di er confidently said. In my eyes. It''s shining. She has other expectations. Now that all the cangyan sects are here, other sects will come one after another. So. Will he come, too? Gold scroll, he also needs, he will come. Zhao Di''er believed it in her heart. "Elder, go and have a rest. The people of cangyan sect are here. They always like to make trouble in secret. Then, they may have to work hard." Zhao di er some absent-minded said. "Yes, miss." A thousand silence answers. Two hours after Qianji knew that the people of cangyanmen had come, Emperor Shengming saw the people of cangyanmen. With the people of the ethereal Pavilion in front, Cang Yanmen almost handed the post, and met them directly. Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan''s room. Jiansan is telling Gu Chaoyan about cangyanmen. "I see." Gu Chaoyan said. As she had expected, and there might be other people in the back. And they all come for the golden scroll. It seems that the emperor is still happy to see them, and wants to get benefits from these people. However. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s a good thing. For example, the ethereal Pavilion obviously has no good purpose. If this happens again, who knows what will happen in Beijing. I don''t know what''s in the gold scroll, why they all want the gold scroll, and who is most likely to take it. All kinds of questions, let Gu Chaoyan face is a myth. Next second. A big red dress of Huang mansion suddenly appeared in front of her, Gu Chaoyan startled, some panic. Yufu? He''s... isn''t he in space? How can he get out of here? And come out so suddenly. What is he going to do. Huang mansion was sitting opposite her, not close to her as usual. Is this woman a fool? When he was a Phoenix, he was able to come out of the space. Now he looks like a man, so he can come out naturally. What''s so frightening? He didn''t come out. It''s because he thinks that this woman still has a little conscience. She will think of him and know to visit him occasionally. Who knows. This woman is made of stone. No matter what happens, I will never think of him or come in to see him! Misty Pavilion people arrived, he thought she would take the initiative to ask, did not expect that she would rather think of his brain tied here, are not willing to ask him! This woman is really getting more and more irritating. Not as good as a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, although it was annoying, it would not be so far away from him as it is now! "Why are you here?" Gu Chaoyan recovered calm for a moment and asked coldly. Huang Fu''s face was full of anger, which was about to break through the top of her head. He suppressed his anger, reluctantly said to himself, she does not remember the past, she does not remember the past will be so annoying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Huang mansion demon''s eyes are long and narrow to stare at Gu Chao Yan to look at, so stare at, don''t seem to pass her any trace emotion change. Misty Pavilion, cangyan gate, top grade elixir, top grade magic weapon, metallurgy, these are all the things she would doubt, aren''t they? And these are all he can answer. Gu Chaoyan really wants to ask. When he asked, he couldn''t help blurting out. But she held back. The fragments of their relationship before appeared in her mind. Huang Fu was really good. He told her a lot of things, but he was too frivolous. He was always talking about kissing him. Such a thing, she is not allowed, do not want to happen again. If they can, they''d better keep some distance. So, she won''t ask him. "No Gu Chaoyan answers neatly. Huangfu just adjusted her mood, and now she is angry again! Looking at her is a face of doubt, in front of him must be brave to say no! What else can he say! "Ethereal pavilion has a long history of existence, and it is indeed one of the best among the cultivated people. Their elixir and magic weapon are hard to find in Haitian market. Every year, many people hope to pass the examination and enter the misty Pavilion. That''s why the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion is so arrogant, and that young lady is really powerful. " "..." "her hostility to you is not something else, but because your Phoenix girl''s identity is more noble than hers, and she thinks that why Phoenix girl is such a person as you, she will have a team against you everywhere." "..." "however, he didn''t dare to hurt you, misty Pavilion didn''t have the courage. So, in front of her, you don''t have to worry too much. Sometimes you have to guard against her small calculation. " "..." "the cangyan gate is similar to the ethereal Pavilion, so I don''t say much." "..." "they come here to see the golden scroll, but they don''t dare to swallow it for the time being." ".... " however, there is no golden scroll when the border gate is opened. I''m afraid it''s going to be a bit complicated. You may have to work harder at this time. " "..." "before, I said that I would help you to see who is more likely to take the gold scroll. In recent days, I have made some progress. When all those sects are here, I''ll talk to you in detail. " "..." "there are many things in this period, I can stay with you and help you deal with them together." Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan listened carefully to the specific situation of things. Suddenly he heard that he wanted to stay with her. Gu Chaoyan immediately thought of what he had done before. She couldn''t have left such a person with her. He immediately shook his head: "no, I''ll handle it myself, so I won''t trouble you. Thank you for telling me that. Thank you very much. " Gu Chaoyan said politely. The mood that the Huang mansion just eased over, immediately then directly exploded! "No?" Huang Fu asked: "well, since you don''t use it, I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like!" The next second, he went straight back into space. Back in space, he turned and looked back. He has been so angry. No matter what she said, she should come and have a good talk with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Sitting in the library in the space, Huang Fu randomly takes down two ancient books from the bookshelf and looks through them carelessly, creating a kind of casual atmosphere. When she comes, he won''t be so easy to lose his mood. Let her go slowly and politely. Huang Fu secretly thinks that Yu Guang can''t help looking out from the top of the book. It''s strange. He has been in for some time. Why hasn''t he seen anyone follow him. Didn''t she react and get angry? Huang Fu waited again. Wait a little longer. A long time has passed. The face of waiting on Huang Fu''s face gradually becomes extremely ugly. At this time, she hasn''t come in yet to make it clear to herself. No matter how silly she is, she can understand it. She won''t come again. Gu Chaoyan!!! This woman is really stupid and stupid and annoying. He had never seen such a disgusting woman. For hundreds of years, she was the only one! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. He will not tell her what she wants to know in the future. There''s more. Who is most likely to take the gold scroll and let her think about it slowly? He won''t say more! Disgusting woman! The space is full of the anger of Huang Fu. Outside. Gu Chaoyan was relieved to see that Huang''s house had gone. From his temperament to his idea and purpose, this person was really incomprehensible. She didn''t know how to deal with such a person, so the farther she managed, the better. Now that he has gone back to the space himself, it''s good. I hope there won''t be too much involvement in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. Subconsciously picked up the cup and sipped the tea, which was a little more comfortable. "Miss." There was an excited sound outside. Gu Chaoyan put down the tea cup and went outside. He opened the door and saw the sword looking happy. He soon forgot his unhappiness: "what''s the matter?" As soon as Jian put away his sword, he came over and took out two medicine bottles: "Miss, I just tried this ethereal Fanghua pill. It''s not as good as the pill you gave me. After taking the pill you gave me, I''m light, powerful and energetic. My sword is sharp. Although this Fanghua pill has the same effect, it''s not so good. " "..." "it''s really elusive that the people in the ethereal Pavilion look down on people as if they regard this Fang Hua Dan as an important treasure." Jian Yi said excitedly. Sure enough, what she guessed was not wrong at all. The pill was not so good. The first lady was not a person who disdained for the sake of disdain. If she disdained, she would really disdain. Gu Chao Yan light smile. I didn''t expect Jianyi to try so hard. "Since I don''t think it''s good to give up, there are a lot of pills that you can squander. It''s not bad for this bottle of Fanghua pill." Gu Chaoyan said carelessly. Because it''s not really a good thing. The sword nodded. She didn''t throw it away immediately, but she won''t eat it any more. When they were about to enter the room. Jian Er just came and said, "Miss, the lady and the prince of the ethereal pavilion are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 They? Are you coming? This is something else. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. In fact, some of them didn''t want to take care of them. Just as he wanted to make Jian Er gei refuse, there was a loud noise outside. Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw that Zhao Di''er directly pushed away the people who were blocking them and rushed in. I said, Phoenix girl, what''s the matter with you? Miss Ben came to see you. What are your servants doing? I have time to teach them Toe high gas high say words, the person then directly came over. Zhou huailing is more arrogant and wants to kick the guard of Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan bounces out the thing on his hand. Zhou huailing''s foot is hit hard. He almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, his own people stop him. Otherwise, he falls. Zhou huailing lost his face. Full of anger, they want to anger servants. Gu Chaoyan first he opened his mouth and looked at the servants of Xinglin mansion. He asked seriously: "do you have any injuries?" Although the guards were wronged, they didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the prince is next to them. They are servants. If they are wronged, they have to bear it. They have not suffered much. The young lady asked suddenly. At first, they were a little confused and didn''t know the purpose. Xiujie in front, directly said: "Miss, just now a guard in front of them was pushed by their gravity, to knock." Gu Chaoyan frowned. Staring at Zhao Di''er and Zhou huailing, he said, "these are my people. Naturally, they follow my instructions. Xinglin mansion has its rules. Since they come into Xinglin mansion, they have to talk about the rules of Xinglin mansion. They didn''t do anything wrong. Who pushed me? Make an apology to him! " Gu Chaoyan''s voice is not big, but it is very sharp. When he hears it, people will be scared unconsciously. Zhao Di''er was stunned. It occurred to her that this Phoenix girl had a brain show, and she was fighting for a servant here. "Miss, I remember that this man pushed it." Xiujie pointed to the person next to Zhou huailing. Zhao Di''er boasted that her cultivation was extremely high, so she didn''t take any bodyguard of the ethereal pavilion with her when she went out. She only took a bodyguard with her. The rest are Zhou huailing to fill the scene, with the escort, a lot of people, but also a prince''s office arrogant style. With his hand, Zhao Di''er and her bodyguard came in without any hands. So it''s not her. "You, apologize to my guard." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fall on Xiujie''s person. The man''s eyes began to dodge. After dodging, he was full of disobedience: "why? He''s a lowly servant who wants to stop the prince. Naturally, this is the end. " Why? Gu Chaoyan picked up the small concealed weapon in his pocket and flew out directly. Before the man could see it clearly, there was a wound on his shoulder. After a painful drink, his shoulder was bleeding. Zhou huailing was scared. He turned around and saw that his proud bodyguard was injured. "Why, why, if you hurt my people, or you apologize and don''t want to, then you will also hurt them." Gu Chao Yan domineering said, finish saying, took out the ointment from the pocket, throw to repair Jie: "take it to him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "You are not wrong. As long as you follow my instructions, I will not lose you. Remember, who is the master, listen to who is Gu Chaoyan eyes firmly said. The guards were stunned. They did follow the orders of the eldest lady. Even if the prince came, they didn''t give in. Elder sister and younger sister treat them very well. They should protect her, even if they lose their lives. Just now, they were all wronged. They were bullied and abused. But. Now they have no grievances. The first lady is powerful! Even if they are servants, they will directly seek justice for them. For the sake of such a master, they will not be afraid even if they are desperate in the future. These guards originally wanted to coax up, thinking about such a scene, or secretly enjoy themselves first. "Well, you go down first." Gu Chaoyan gently said. "Yes! Miss These people sound loud, majestic, full of self-confidence, the rules of the left. Zhou huailing looked at his injured guard. It''s not a big injury. When it''s time to take medicine, it will be OK. Feng seemed to be angry. Because he came in with Miss dill and hurt her? She felt out of balance. In that case, he didn''t care. Ha ha laughs: "miss Chaoyan can be depressed? These people are used to being rough with Prince Ben. I didn''t expect that they would hurt others. Now you''ve hurt yourself, aren''t you angry? " "..." "today, miss Di''er said that she wanted to go to Huaishi to have a look. It happens that you have nothing to do, so let''s go together." Zhou huailing will be the next thing to pass, then directly said the theme. Although Zhao di er was not happy, she didn''t say anything. After all, it had nothing to do with the people in her ethereal Pavilion. As for dealing with Gu Chaoyan, there is plenty of time in the future, and we are not in a hurry. Zhou huailing''s words come out. The injured guard bowed his head, a little unhappy, and the other guards looked at each other. They are all elite guards around the prince. They are used to their prestige, and no one dares to bully them. They can bully anyone. But. Now the guardians of a small mansion are all protected in this way, and the guardians of the prince''s mansion are so easily wronged? Just look at those people''s eyes when they left. They just want to hit them in the face. Now. Is that the result? They''re a little chilly. What are they doing. However, Zhou huailing didn''t care about this. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer, he took the initiative and said, "Huaishi, you may not know where it is, not the city of the holy underworld. It''s an underground trading market in the holy underworld. There are a lot of strange things in it. Over the years, the shadow gate has been organizing behind it. " "..." "in fact, it was Prince Ben who recently investigated the shadow gate that he realized the existence of such a thing." Said here, Zhou huailing couldn''t help but take a look at Gu Chaoyan with his spare light, and then deliberately said: "miss Di''er mentioned the Haitian market again and again. The prince thought that there is no Haitian market in the holy underworld, but there is such a makeshift market, so he wanted to take her to see it. After all, it''s not too boring to be in the palace all day when she comes to the holy underworld." "..." "miss Di''er is interested again, so please accompany miss Di''er. You are all girls'' families, so you have more conversation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 "You can help Miss dill pick things up, too." Zhou huailing is very gentle said Miss flute. During the conversation, he looked at Gu Chaoyan and wanted to see if she was not happy and dissatisfied when he repeatedly mentioned miss Di''er and was gentle with Miss Di''er. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have much expression. She didn''t listen carefully to what Zhou huailing said, miss Di''er. What she thought was, Huaishi? It''s organized by shadow gate. Before. It seems that when she got the token from the owner of the shadow gate, Huaijin mentioned Huaishi when she introduced the details of the shadow gate to him, but she didn''t mention it much. I''m afraid Huaishi is not so important to him. After all, he gave her all the good things directly. However. Now that I mentioned going to Huaishi. She was suddenly interested, too. I want to see what Huaishi is like. It''s not impossible to know a concrete existence that will make Huaishi more powerful than Haitian market in the future? According to the people in the ethereal Pavilion, things like Fanghua pill are Chinese medicine, and they are hard to find in the Haitian market. So, isn''t her elixir more powerful? If Huaishi is well developed, I''m afraid yingmen will go up to a higher level. A moment''s thought made her particularly interested in Huaishi. And Zhou huailing there, the heart repeatedly tangled, think that this will not be too much, if Miss Chaoyan angry too much, do not want to go, also do not want to pay attention to him, it is not worth the loss. Hastily added: "you should not have been to it, together with the past long knowledge, the emperor''s meaning, but also let you accompany Miss flute." There are soft and hard. His low voice, in addition to the emperor''s oppression, Zhou huailing think, this sentence out, Gu Chaoyan or had to go. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Gu Chaoyan says coldly, then plans to go directly. Zhou huailing had prepared a few words, but they were not useful at the moment. For a moment, he was a little surprised. Zhao di er also put away his impatience. She felt that the woman of the holy underworld was too much trouble and ink. She had come to see her Princess Jing before. She said a lot of ink, but she didn''t explain her intention directly. She didn''t understand her meaning for a long time. And the Phoenix girl was also a half way nun, just like the ordinary woman of the holy underworld. She was mean. Zhao di er disdained of turn a white eye, turn a head then walk. Gu Chaoyan with a sword, intends to go directly, walked a few steps, and thought of something, looked at Xiujie: "Xiujie, you follow, see what you want, and the guards in the mansion can use." Huaishi, certainly not into her eyes, she went to see Huaishi look like. But Xiujie and these guards can certainly find a lot of useful things. At the same time, also take Xiujie to long horizon. Xiujie did not shirk, happy to follow. Gu Chaoyan light smile, this Xiujie, originally want to go, has been thinking about. "In the future, if you have anything you want, just say it. As long as it''s reasonable, Miss Ben will try her best to satisfy you." Gu Chaoyan said with a mischievous smile at Xiujie. "Yes." Xiujie nodded gratefully. The first lady always treats them as her own people instead of servants. When Zhao di er heard it, he sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 If she is really a half way nun. He has turned over to be a master, but he still admits that he is a servant in his heart. He is like brothers and sisters with these servants. Zhao Di''er shook his head. In the ethereal Pavilion, but the division is clear, she is the supreme existence of this young lady, those who respect her, respect her loyalty, she dare not offend her. This is what a master should look like. It''s not like this. Xiujie gets up and wants to get justice back for Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan stops him and indicates that he doesn''t have to worry about it. Sometimes, you really don''t have to waste their time and energy for some unimportant people. She didn''t pay attention to strange things. Huaishi is the largest trading market. It''s a long time in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, but the imperial court really didn''t know it. It''s a very powerful place in Huaishi, and it also means that the shadow gate is really invincible. And. This underground trading market is hidden in the busy market of the imperial court. This is the most amazing place. It didn''t take long for the carriage to drive, and then it came to Huaishi. Also Gu Chaoyan can''t help but some shock and sigh, just not far away from here, unexpectedly let people completely don''t know. Zhou Huaijin is really an admirable person. "This is Huaishi?" Zhao Di''er''s caustic and sharp voice rang out: "it''s less than one ten thousandth of Haitian market. Although Haitian market is not as big as the capital, it''s much more magnificent than the capital. There''s everything in the market. Is this Huaishi built in such a place? " Zhao Di''er shakes her head as she speaks. She really doesn''t like it. It''s much worse than she imagined. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even look at her. He walked straight ahead and went to Huaishi. In order to please Zhao Di''er, Zhou huailing said contemptuously: "this Huaishi is just made by a river and lake organization in Shengming kingdom. The imperial court didn''t even participate in it. It''s reasonable that this shabby appearance. Miss Di''er, let''s just walk around and kill the time. " Zhao di er this just a face is embarrassed of plan to follow to go in. Gu Chaoyan went in directly. When they came in, they were stopped directly. "What are you doing to stop the prince? Don''t know the identity of Prince Ben? " Zhou huailing immediately became angry. In the capital, even the palace couldn''t stop him. This kind of shabby place stopped him. "What about the black token bracelet that goes into the market?" The man in black, who stopped him, had no expression on his face and asked about the official business. Keepsake bracelet? They never knew there was such a thing. "Then how can she go in!" Zhou huailing asked. The man in black looked at the white figure. Why can she? Because she has the master token of their shadow gate! In a real sense, it''s the owner of the shadow gate! Can''t she go there? This man is like a fool. "Let them in. We''re together." Gu Chaoyan some mischievous voice rings out. The man in black didn''t stop. Zhou huailing couldn''t understand. Did Gu Chaoyan know the existence of Huaishi before? Why does she have a keepsake bracelet? himself had investigated in advance, and how he suffered setbacks here. Gu Chao Yan was like a duck in water. He was really uncomfortable. Followed him for some distance. Zhou huailing asked unhappily, "how can you come in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to talk to them. But all of a sudden, there was another thought in my head. He picked his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked at Zhou huailing and Zhao Di''er with no expression, and said, "because I''ve made a good plea for those people in black. There are not many market girls like this, so they naturally let go. You say that people''s markets are not good outside. Of course, people won''t let you in. I''m very grateful that you can come in today. Otherwise, who knows where to get the keepsake? " "So." Zhou huailing''s face suddenly realized. Zhao di er disdains. If she, direct hand is, such a small Huaishi can stop her? She is the only woman who has nothing to do with her. Gu Chaoyan''s reason said, but no one to pursue what. But to Huaishi inside, into, inside can be regarded as a unique cave, think there will be outside like, a piece of black, like digging tunnel, but the fact is not. It''s like a small version of the city. Everything is gorgeous. The shops are all open. If you walk one way from here, you can see clearly that they are all people who trade. While walking, Zhou huailing explained clearly: "although this Huaishi is dilapidated, it has its own rules." "..." "in this case, even the bank notes are not accepted. Either you trade your own things in exchange, or you use the bank notes specially circulated in Huaishi." Zhao di er is still beside cold hum a, very don''t look up to of appearance. Gu Chaoyan ignored them and looked at the things on the market seriously. I have to say. Huaishi is indeed full of strange things. Along the way, there are martial arts secrets, herbal medicines, medical books, but there are also some pills and so on. However, although the medical books are very good, after she had the library in the space, she didn''t like them at all. Xiujie changed some martial arts secret scripts. Herbal medicine, Gu Chaoyan thought or did not want. For the most part, she is useless. However, there is a concealed weapon stall, which is very good. The workmanship is excellent and special. Gu Chaoyan takes a look. He wants to go, but Xiujie is greedy. He doesn''t use hidden weapons. But today, I see a young lady using it. I think it''s really cool. If he has it, he can practice it well. See Xiujie want to, Gu Chaoyan stopped, with Dan medicine to Xiujie for a set, just use is that Fang Hua Dan. Anyway, once you don''t use the sword, Fanghua Dan can''t be used, so you just exchange it for something. See Gu Chao Yan take her Fang Hua Dan to change so some ragged copper and iron, Zhao di er gas eyes are straight. Gu Chaoyan shrugged: "elder Qianji gave it to me, is it mine? How to deal with it is my business. Miss Didier doesn''t want to interfere, does she Zhao di er is angry and can''t say anything. I left in a huff. Gu Chaoyan also continued to follow. Zhou huailing said with some displeasure: "what are you doing to make miss Di''er angry out of thin air? It was good to come out and make miss di er happy. You''d better provoke her like this. If she''s not happy, it''s not putting the cart before the horse! " Finish saying, eyes in Gu Chaoyan''s face, always looking at. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 When scolding Gu Chaoyan, Zhou huailing''s voice was louder, so that Zhao Di''er, who was walking in front of him, could hear it. In addition to flattering Zhao Di''er, he also wanted Gu Chaoyan to know that before he did not marry her, so he let her down in front of her. But now, with such a powerful person as Zhao Di''er, she is not unique. Since she is not, she should panic in her heart. Zhou huailing''s eyes have been wandering on Gu Chaoyan''s face, just to capture the emotion on her face, so as to start the next action. But he watched it for a long time. Gu Chaoyan always seems to be so cold, expressionless, so with the naked eye, it seems that even a trace of her emotion can not be seen. Zhou huailing is a little chatty. Gu Chaoyan, a woman, is more and more difficult to understand. When he was depressed, Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "today, I don''t care whether your purpose is to please the miss Di''er you said or something else, but I come out of Huaishi to choose things seriously. Fanghuadan is mine. I want to change things. As for other things, what do I have to do with it?" Finish saying, continue to go forward, and ignore Zhou huailing. Gu Chaoyan is not a talkative person, and she doesn''t care what Zhou huailing thinks, but she will make clear what she should say. Zhou huailing heard her clarification. Originally there was still some sense of loss, but now it is happy. Look. Women do. Even if it''s cool and self-sustaining, it''s still very concerned, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do you have to stress this? It seems that Jun Yi''s idea is really right, and women can''t be too used to it, otherwise she will take Joe when she thinks you have to. Zhou huailing followed him with a proud face. Think about it. He quickened his pace and went to Zhao Di''er''s side. He was full of concern and asked her whether she needed anything from time to time. Zhou huailing is obviously like this. No matter how stupid Zhao Di is, she can''t see what happened. Especially after she came to Hades. Although the prince of the holy underworld is extremely noble in the holy underworld, she is nothing in front of Zhao Di''er, and she is even less likely to have anything to do with this prince. However. Since it is his own servile in front of himself to flatter, she can''t just kick it off? She was happy to see that he was cheap to himself and fengnv. Yu Guang took a look at Gu Chaoyan. After seeing it, he stopped at a stall and ordered several kinds of things: "although there are really no good things in Huaishi, I like all these things. The prince can take them down for Miss Ben." Zhou huailing quickly let his people take things to trade, a pair of Zhao Di''er willing to trouble him is a happy thing. And after domineering, Zhao Di''er plans to see Gu Chaoyan. She wants to see Gu Chaoyan''s jokes. By the way, she will be angry with her. Turn around. Didn''t see Gu Chaoyan who had been following. I''m wondering. Gu Chaoyan''s cold voice rang out. She followed the voice and saw that Gu Chaoyan was asking in front of a stall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Zhao di er''s face, which was still smiling, was immediately pulled down. What she just did was just for Gu Chaoyan. Now in this situation, Gu Chaoyan didn''t pay attention to them at all? What does she want those things for? Zhou huailing is smiling and handing things to her, Zhao Di''er is full of anger, Zhou huailing this kind of person, he also deserves? He tossed the things in his hand and went straight to the ground. Zhou huailing was stunned for a moment. Want to say Zhao di er, Zhao di er has gone to Gu Chaoyan. Zhou huailing can only bear his anger. Staring at the bodyguards beside him, he yelled directly: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you pick it up quickly? What''s the use of your garbage?" After roaring, he felt more comfortable. After all, he is so big that no one dares to drop the things on his hand. Gu Chaoyan will come here suddenly because she is attracted by the poison on a stall. In fact, there are a lot of poison books in the library in her space, but in the aspect of making poison, she is obviously not as talented as pharmacy. Except for some entry-level poisons that can be made smoothly, many poisons that she wants to make meet many bottlenecks. During this period of time, she read books by herself, but also had a lot of myths. And she just smelled it. It''s quite certain that the poisons on this stall are various and powerful. She looked at the stall owner again. From the appearance, the stall owner was a woman, but her face was very terrible. At a glance, she knew that she was poisoned. Gu Chaoyan can''t tell for the moment whether she accidentally poisoned herself in the process of making poison or whether she was already poisoned. Full of curiosity and uneasiness, Gu Chaoyan came up to her stall, and carefully looked at the poison. "What do you want for these poisons? Or how much money do you want for the transaction? " Gu Chaoyan asked. Zhao di er, who heard Gu Chaoyan''s inquiry, came to the stall at this time. The owner of the stall didn''t care about Zhao Di''er coming. Only clear mouth said: "only for the top grade pills, do not trade silver." Cold, with a bit of certainty. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t answered yet. In the side of Zhao Di son then direct disdain of voice: "only change the top grade Dan Yao?"? You''re a good match for all this crap? " His eyes were full of contempt. Top grade pills can only be refined by these families. Whether it is her ethereal pavilion or other family sects, top grade pills are very precious pills. Now those top grade pills are compared with these rotten poisons? How could she not be angry? She felt that the top grade pills had been stained. This Huaishi thing, they use the most inferior pills to exchange, are more than enough. It''s shameless to ask for top grade pills. "I''ll just change into pindan." The stall owner repeated it. "You''re not worthy of such rubbish!" Zhao di er then raises a foot to want to kick these poison bottles to pour, Gu Chao Yan stopped her directly. These poisons are what she wants. Even if it''s not, in a market like Huaishi, she can exchange other people''s things for whatever she wants. If you don''t think it''s cost-effective and you don''t return them, how can you say that it has ruined other people''s efforts? "Why do you stop miss Ben and see if she doesn''t kill you?" Zhao Di''er is so angry that she wants to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Huaishi people in black now have arrived, they directly clamped down Zhao Di''er. In a place like Huaishi, such behavior of Zhao Di''er will be ruled directly by the rules of Huaishi. However. Today, because Zhao Di''er came with Gu Chaoyan, they didn''t judge her. They just restrained people and waited for Gu Chaoyan. That''s what happened. It is impossible for Gu Chaoyan to change these poisons today. But she had to get the poison. After thinking about it, she asked, "are you still here tomorrow? I have the top grade pills. I''ll exchange them with you tomorrow. " The stall owner nodded. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. It''s impossible to continue to visit Huaishi. Gu Chaoyan motioned these people to escort her out. The party went out. Zhou huailing didn''t dare to say more. These people in black in Huaishi are so terrible that they suddenly appear, and suddenly directly suppress the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion. She can''t speak at the moment, and she can''t struggle. He doesn''t dare make any more noise. If he makes trouble again, it may be the same end. A few people quietly out of Huaishi. After going out, Zhao Di''er was released. As soon as Zhao Di''er was released, she began to yell, trying to find trouble for the man in black, but the door of Huaishi city was closed, and her yelling was useless. "Don''t be angry, Miss Didier. Today, we come here without any guards, so that they will have the upper hand. When the prince went back, he would surely report to his father that Huaishi had been leveled directly. I''m sure I won''t let Miss dill hurt you. " Zhou huailing advised. Zhao di er is still angry. But I don''t want to mention the humiliating thing. Just now, because it was so sudden, she was not aware of it for a moment and was plotted against. At the end of the day, she made a mistake. If you don''t mention it, go back and discuss with the elder. Today''s Revenge must come back to her. However. Her hatred belongs to her. She listened carefully just now. This Gu Chaoyan''s meaning, she plans to use the top grade pill to exchange those rotten poisons? Where will she have top grade pills? Are you going to beg them? It''s impossible. It''s impossible for misty pavilion to give her top grade pills! "Listen to miss Ben, you don''t have to think about it. No matter what you do, misty Pavilion won''t give you top grade pills. Don''t be paranoid. Unless you take out the gold scroll, but you do it for a little poison? " Zhao di er said to Gu Chao Yan Zhi. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She did say that she would exchange the top grade pills. But she never mentioned the top grade pills of the ethereal Pavilion. He shook his head slightly. Gu Chaoyan turned his head and planned to leave. Just close your eyes, Gu Chaoyan''s Yu Guang will see the change of Zhao Di''er. She... on Zhao Di''er''s neck, ugly marks are slowly appearing, and there is a black fog floating on those marks. Because Gu Chaoyan looked too long. Zhao di er drank unhappily: "what are you staring at Miss Ben for? Covet Miss Ben''s beauty? " Zhou huailing also followed Gu Chaoyan''s eyes by the way. He took a look. I was startled. "Miss dill... You... That..." he pointed to her neck, eyes full of fear, the whole person kept back. "What''s the matter with me?" Zhao Di''er roared. "Miss, you seem to be poisoned." As she spoke, her own maid took out a small bronze mirror to show her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 The maids of the ethereal pavilion are well-trained, especially those who follow Zhao Di''er. Generally, there are disciples of cultivation in the ethereal Pavilion, and then some choose to follow the master. So even if the maid already felt that she couldn''t believe it, she was calm and calm when dealing with it. The young lady of the ethereal Pavilion is the highest among their young disciples. It has been almost ten years, and no one can hurt her. Now it is obvious that there is a problem. The eldest lady was poisoned without knowing it. She was really poisoned. With her cultivation, she didn''t purify these toxins. How powerful is the poison. How can ability detoxify? These are the concerns of the maid at present. Today, she was the only maid who came out with the first lady. The first lady was injured. I''m afraid she will lose half her life. Already fully aware of their fate, the maid became more and more calm. And now. Zhao di er''s eyes also saw the poisoning place on his neck. I was scared. "What is this? How can I do this?" Zhao Di''er cried in horror. The cultivation of the disciples of the ethereal Pavilion can directly exclude poison from the body, while Zhao Di''er''s cultivation can hardly be invaded by poison. Otherwise she would not be so frightened. Gu Chao Yan also approached Zhao di er for a few minutes. I made a careful observation. I can be sure. She was poisoned at the poison booth just now. All the people here are not poisoned, just her. Then it shows that her offence has already angered people. The stall owner didn''t say anything just now. It''s not that she didn''t care and didn''t dare to care. It''s that she already cared, just in a moment of silence. Seriously. I''m afraid Zhao Di''er has to thank her. If she had not stopped Zhao Di''er from kicking over those poison bottles, she would not have been poisoned today, but every poison would have been. "The enhanced black snake venom is more virulent than the original black snake venom. There was this kind of venom on that stall just now. The person who poisoned should be the stall owner. She can only poison you when no one is watching. It''s very powerful. " "..." "as for how to detoxify, just now you seem to disdain her poison, which means that for your ethereal door, it''s not eye-catching. You ethereal door should have your own way." "..." "I''m afraid I can''t go in now because I was driven out by people in Huaishi. I won''t accompany you. " Gu Chaoyan made the matter clear and planned to leave. And what she just said. Of course, it''s also for the owner of the poison booth. The situation on her face is that she is extremely poisonous. No matter whether she has force or not, even if she has, she is not Zhao Di''er''s opponent. She said it to this point. With the temperament of Zhao Di''er, he will not turn around to find someone else, but try to prove that this poison is nothing. Tomorrow. When she comes with the top grade pills, she will tell the stall owner about the identity and origin of Zhao Di''er, and let her judge whether she wants to avoid it in the future. As for whether it is the person''s own business to detoxify Zhao Di''er, she does not participate. Zhao di er''s face is extremely ugly. Because she''s not sure she can solve it. But in front of Gu Chaoyan, she still said: "this kind of small poison, in my misty Pavilion is what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 There was a faint smile in the corner of Gu Chaoyan''s mouth. It was the same reaction as she expected. The young lady of the ethereal Pavilion is too arrogant, and her nature will become her obstacle. Maybe she is extremely powerful and gifted in the place of ethereal Pavilion and her own cultivation. And just because it was so powerful, she paralyzed herself. No matter how powerful it is, it is not invincible. In this world, there are some powerful people who are hidden in the market. Of course, they may only be powerful in what they study. For example. The owner of the poison stall. This poison won''t kill her, but it will make her suffer a lot. Gu Chaoyan with a sword on their own carriage, ready to go back to Xinglin pavilion to prepare pills. Zhou huailing and Zhao Di''er are still there, but they want to go back to the palace. Zhou huailing was scared. When she heard that Zhao Di''er said it was a small problem, she didn''t worry too much. She flattered her and said, "miss Di''er, since it''s a small poison, let''s go back to the palace earlier and use the antidote. As for Huaishi, the prince will avenge you. You don''t have to worry. " Zhou huailing gently coaxed. Let Zhao di er is more irritated: "go away." Push the person away directly, oneself then a face arrogant walk. Zhou huailing had a good face. This Zhao Di''er is too shameful. Zhou huailing dissatisfied said. After that, Zhao Di''er didn''t pay any attention to him. He just went into the palace in a hurry to find the people in the ethereal Pavilion. Zhou huailing went back to the prince''s residence. When he returned to the prince''s mansion, his own temper came out. Impatient to study a sit: "this Zhao Di son, in front of this prince is also a little too arrogant!" In the end, Zhou huailing was angry. Anyway, he is also the prince. Even if he keeps a low profile, what he wants to get is also moving and liking. It''s not like losing his face three or four times like now. What''s that like? Zhou huailing is full of anger, but Jun Yi has totally different views from him. "Prince, this is a good thing. Think about the attitude of Miss Dide at first, and think about her attitude now. At first, she didn''t even pay attention to you, but now she will be angry with you. Attitude is naturally different, you get used to her, get used to it, she can''t do without you. By that time, our goal will be achieved. As for today''s discontent, we can naturally come back slowly. Those who do great things have to endure temporary grievances. " Jun Yiping''s persuasion. "..." "my subordinates feel that you have gained a lot this time." "..." "at the moment, I''m jealous of Feng Nu, and miss Di''er starts to treat you as her own." "..." "I''m afraid your wish will come true soon." "..." "after Miss Di''er''s detoxification, my subordinates feel that you can ask about Miss Chaoyan''s engagement, and then ask if Miss Di''er is willing to give you some amulets. If she is willing, she will almost have the answer." Jun Yi arranged to say. Zhou huailing nodded. After listening to Jun Yi''s words, he now feels that it''s the same thing. It''s a good thing. There''s no need to be unhappy. - in the palace. After Zhao Di''er went back, he was the first one to find elder Qianji. A face not happy of ask a way: "thousand silence elder, this poison whether can be solved." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Detoxification? Qianji looks surprised. Miss dill, is this poisoning? No way. Among the disciples of the ethereal Pavilion, there is no one who has been poisoned. First of all, the quality of human body that can be cultivated is purer than that of ordinary people, and can automatically detoxify. Second, the cultivation after cultivation can also make the toxin automatically dispel. So. The ethereal pavilion has never touched anything to detoxify. Elder sister and younger sister asked if the poison could be solved. Does this mean that the eldest lady is poisoned? The cultivation of the first lady is the highest among these people in the ethereal Pavilion. How can be easily poisoned? And it''s still in a country like Hades where there is no cultivation. Elder Qianji''s face was shocked. "Misty Pavilion, it never detoxifies." Thousand silent elder subconsciously open mouth to say. Next second. Zhao di er then opened to cover the sand towel on the neck, expose the position of poisoning to thousand silence to see. Take a look. I was startled. "This... How can..." Qian Ji pointed to the poisoning position on Zhao Di''er''s neck, and there was a trace of shock and inconceivable in his eyes. The thousand silence elder''s reaction, Zhao di er for a moment also some frighten. Hesitantly asked: "thousand silence elder, this poison how?" Zhao Di''er didn''t go back to Huaishi directly to find the person who poisoned, because she felt that although the ethereal Pavilion didn''t know how to poison, there was always a pill that could remove the poison. People who sell poisons in places like Huaishi City, the poisons are useful in those ordinary people who have no accomplishments. In front of people who have accomplishments like her, they are nothing at all. But. Elder Qianji''s reaction made her hesitant about what she was determined to do. Elder Qianji is also a very dignified man in the ethereal Pavilion. What can make him turn pale shows that he is not so ordinary. "Where is the poison in the end?" Qianji asked with a serious face. He had already blamed Zhao Di''er a little, instead of being kind as usual. "Today, the prince of the holy underworld came and said that the holy underworld has the same place as the Haitian market I said. You can take me to have a look. Even if there is a market, how can it be compared with the Haitian market? It''s shameless. I went out of the palace to see for myself what the hell he was talking about. " "..." "this poison is the poison on a poison stand." "..." "elder, is this poison serious? The so-called market in such a shabby place as Hades is also very shabby. How could it be so poisonous? " "..." "if you take some pills from our ethereal Pavilion, there should be nothing to do?" Zhao di er said invincibly. "Confused!" Elder Qianji looks at Zhao Di''er with regret. If the poison is not serious, how can it poison the eldest lady of the ethereal pavilion? She doesn''t think about it! That''s it. Blaming her is irreparable. What Qianji wants to know is whether the person who sells poison is the one he thinks. Qian Ji looked at Zhao Di''er and asked seriously, "what''s the person selling poison like?" "It''s very ugly. I''m dressed in rags and my face is wrapped in black gauze. But although it''s wrapped, you can still see that her face is destroyed, with acne, poison gas and even poisonous insects. " "It''s her Thousand silence exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Zhao Di''er is very uncomfortable because she is poisoned. She wants to talk about this ugly woman to solve her hatred now! He was interrupted by Qianji. Her eyes were drawn. Some doubts asked: "who is it? Elder Qianji, do you know that vicious woman? " Qianji thought for a while, then nodded. "She is the only one who can be so superb as a poison. The woman whose face is poisoned like that, besides her, there is no one else. She should be right. " Thousand silent one face says with emotion: "this matter, say, it is with have no star some connection." "..." "she is a friend without stars and has no accomplishments, but one thing is that she is extremely powerful in making drugs. I''m afraid there is no one more powerful in making drugs than her in the whole world. It''s just because she is powerful that she wants to make more and more powerful poisons. Gradually, she became obsessed with making poisons and madly made some heinous poisons. At that time, Wu Xing often advised her, but she couldn''t listen to it. Finally, she poisoned herself like this. " "..." "she can''t solve the poison herself, and others can''t help her. The elders of the ethereal pavilion have seen it for her. There is no way. Later, she could only rely on top grade pills to relieve her toxic hair. " "..." "but there are a lot of top grade pills in the misty pavilion to feed her alone? There are so many disciples waiting in the ethereal Pavilion. Besides, she is not from the ethereal Pavilion. Wuxing tried to give her a lot, but it was not enough. In the end, Wu Xing''s ability is limited, but she tried to give her top grade pills, but she didn''t know good or bad. On the contrary, because of the decrease of pills, she condemned Wu Xing. " "..." "I was the master of Wuxing at that time. Later, she didn''t make any more trouble and left alone." "..." "after so many years, no one knows where she went, but I didn''t expect to meet her here again." Qianji is filled with emotion. Say here. Qianji looks at the place where Zhao Di''er is poisoned. She didn''t lay a heavy hand on it. At most, the poison will not spread any more. However. Since it''s her. This antidote is good. It''s time to talk to her about no star. Qianji was relieved. But Zhao Di''er is more and more angry! "This woman is really vicious. The poison is her own. She should have solved it by herself. Brother Wuxing has no obligation to do anything for her. She has done so much. She doesn''t know how to be grateful. She even says that brother Wuxing is not. No wonder you''re so mean and just poison me Zhao Di''er was indignant. First, she was poisoned. Second, brother Wuxing was a good man. She always protected him. This woman has offended her everywhere. It''s enough for Qianji to see her attitude. He didn''t say anything more. "Well, miss Di''er, if you are poisoned, go and have a rest. Top grade pills are also useful, but they can only relieve. If you want to detoxify, you still need to ask that woman for the antidote. The antidote is not urgent. Tomorrow I''ll take the top grade pill and change it. " Thousand silent a face relaxed say. Zhao Di''er is not happy. This woman is even more powerful than she thought, which makes her very unhappy. But now. She can only get the antidote first, and then think about how to punish this vicious woman! "Elder Qianji, get the antidote tomorrow, and take her too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Qianji had the intention to take people back. Hearing Zhao Di''er''s instructions, he naturally nodded. Just as he said, Lingyun''s poison making has reached the point where no one can surpass him. Today, seeing the poison in Zhao Di''er, he knows very clearly that Lingyun''s poison making is even more powerful. Even Zhao Di''er can''t be spared. Man, he has to take it back. It is of great use to the ethereal Pavilion and to him. This time, Zhao Di''er was poisoned. It was a good thing to help them find Lingyun who had been missing for many years. When Qianji returns to his room, he is ready to bring news to Wuxing. Then she began to prepare some pills she needed. - the next day. Gu Chaoyan goes to Huaishi with the pills prepared last night. In fact, yesterday, after she saw that Zhao Di''er was poisoned, she realized that she had underestimated that person''s poison. So, after preparing the elixir, I went to the library in the space to read a lot of books about poisons. After reading the book, I really realized that her poison skill was just superb. Because of this, she was so poisoned. It''s a wonderful person. She is very powerful in making poison, but she is average in making antidote. But Gu Chaoyan, her medical skill is extremely powerful. Today, when she went to Huaishi, Gu Chaoyan felt that she could not only harvest those powerful poisons, but also gain more. So. She was in a wonderful mood when she went to Huaishi today. Go into Huaishi, even if you don''t have a black ribbon on your hand, Gu Chaoyan can go in and out freely. Familiar to the poison booth. Sure enough. The woman was already waiting at the stall. What''s more. Looking from a distance, Gu Chaoyan saw that the toxin on her body had aggravated, and the condition on her face was very bad. She could see several small poisonous insects on her face with her naked eye. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. "The top grade pill?" There was a slight imperceptible urgency in the woman''s voice. It can be seen that she is in urgent need of these pills. It''s normal. In places like Huaishi, there are not many opportunities to exchange for top grade pills, not to mention most people don''t want poison. Gu Chaoyan will Dan medicine to her: "you see if you are satisfied." She doesn''t know how to divide top grade pills, middle grade pills and bottom grade pills. But judging by getting Fanghua pill, she can confidently say that her pill is top grade pill. What''s more. Her elixir is made from spirit water. Because of this person, this batch of pills, she added more spirit water on the original basis, without fail. When she got the pill, she couldn''t wait to open the bottle, smelled it and looked at it. Some surprised looking at Gu Chaoyan. She just smelled these pills, and she felt that she was so refreshing that she couldn''t even compare with the top grade pills that the ethereal Pavilion had given her before. If you want to compare. In front of this elixir, I''m afraid those so-called top elixirs in the ethereal Pavilion can only fall to the bottom. Are these medicines made by herself or by which school? Which school is it? At the same time of doubt, she greedily took a pill of pills. These pills can be changed for any poison! Just after eating, she opened her eyes wide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Incredible looking at Gu Chaoyan. She has been deeply poisoned. She can only live on pills these years. In the past, she used to rely on the pills of the ethereal Pavilion, which are also top-grade pills. However, the top-grade pills of the ethereal Pavilion can only relieve some of her pain and toxic hair. Now, she can not only relieve her pain, but also make her feel more comfortable, and even seem to have some signs to help her relieve some of the poison. And most of all, it worked as soon as she ate it. The poison in her was made by herself at the beginning, so it''s very important to have a little detoxification. Gu Chaoyan saw her reaction. Then I know that she should feel this pill. Strike while the iron is hot, said: "if I guess correctly, you need these pills, all because of the poison in your body. My pills can relieve some of the poison on you, but if you want to interpret it completely, these pills alone are not enough. Besides, you need the elixir continuously, but I don''t need the poison continuously. In the future, you will have nothing to exchange with me for the elixir. " The woman''s face changed slightly. Just now the great joy to now look worried. "I can get rid of your poison." Gu Chaoyan said this sentence. There''s light in a woman''s eyes. But in an instant. She calmed down. To the point where she is now, what has she never experienced? I''ve been through it. She first took out good pills to her, now say these words, must be purposeful. A sneer. Her desire for elixir and detoxification is much less. She would rather be poisoned than used like a walking corpse. Gu Chaoyan did not care about her reaction, but continued: "five years. I''ll detoxify you. You can help me do things for five years. Without violating your principles, you can do things for me as much as possible. Five years later, you will be free. " "..." "would you like to?" Gu Chaoyan asked. She is indeed a genius in making poisons, but to detoxify her poisons, she also needs a lot of spiritual water, herbs and energy. Five years is equal to the consultation fee she receives. Accurate trading is Gu Chaoyan''s principle. She will not do anything, directly to her detoxification, so that she moved, so as to stay in their own side. It''s too embarrassing for her. The woman looked at her unexpectedly. Like a merchant, she talks about terms for every cent, even a little bit of kindness. It seems inhuman, but it gives her the greatest tolerance. She said it could detoxify. She believed it completely. Just look at the medicine she made. She thought about it carefully and said, "if you help me detoxify, Lingyun''s life will be yours. Even if you help me do something for a lifetime, Lingyun is willing to do it. Just, Ling Yun has a request, can in the middle of the way, let Ling Yun take his revenge, and then follow you safely. " "Yes." Gu Chaoyan had no doubt, so he should come down. Lingyun was relieved. Pick up their own things, they intend to go with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded and took people out of Huaishi. She was directly arranged in the Xinglin mansion, which happened to have a free yard. They have just left. Qianji came into Huaishi. In the position that Zhao Di''er said, he didn''t see anyone at all. After asking about it, he was sure that she had left. As for who she was going there and who she was with, Huai didn''t say. This is the rule. "No way!" Qianji doesn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 According to Zhao Di''er yesterday, Lingyun came to Huaishi market in the holy land of Hades to sell her own poisons in exchange for top grade pills. In Huaishi, it''s very difficult to get the top grade pills she needs. Even if there are, there are not many. It''s not enough for her. I''m afraid only the people in their ethereal Pavilion will have enough top grade pills Dan medicine to her, so he yesterday will not be slow to prepare Dan medicine, intend to bring again today. But just now through his inquiry, he knew that she had come, but left again. Why did she leave suddenly? Is it the poison on the body? For a moment, I couldn''t figure it out. Looked at a man with straw hat beside him: "does she come every day?" The man with straw hat didn''t look at him. Instead, he was impatient and scolded. "Don''t you understand the rules of Huaishi?" As soon as he scolded, the disciples of the ethereal pavilion next to Qianji were not happy and wanted to rush up. Qianji reaches out his hand and stops it directly. There is still a bit of displeasure between the eyebrows and eyes. Over the years, the ethereal pavilion has been on the top of the cangyan gate everywhere. That''s why all the people in the ethereal pavilion are so arrogant that they forget that the ethereal Pavilion is not invincible and can''t bear a little pain. Yesterday, Zhao Di''er came out. It was just because of his arrogance that he caused these things. I didn''t expect that these disciples were also a virtue. Huaishi''s Haitian market is really just a tiny existence. But who knows? Didn''t Lingyun also appear in Huaishi? Who knows what kind of gods such a small temple will hold? Since you are away from home, it''s best to follow the rules and be careful. "Excuse me." Thousand silence politely looking at the next stall owner said. The temple here is small. There are many rules. Lingyun is not here. They have to go out to Huaishi first. Qianji''s face was not very good, after all, it would be a very smooth thing in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there were twists and turns, and he also passed the letter. Now it''s a mess. He went back to the palace without expression. Zhao Di''er was waiting for his antidote. Seeing him coming back, he was very happy: "elder Qianji got the antidote?" From yesterday to today, she couldn''t go there because of the damned poison on her neck! "No Qianji replied truthfully. "No?" Zhao Di''er looks a little flustered. The elixir of the ethereal Pavilion is useless to detoxify her. Now elder Qianji has gone to Huaishi himself and has not got the antidote. Does this mean that the woman wants her to die? You don''t want to give her an antidote at all? The expression on Zhao di er''s face completely changed from the joy at the beginning to some frantic appearance, and she was about to walk out. Elder Qianji stopped her. Zhao Di''er''s cultivation is really good, but she is too impulsive. She hasn''t shown up in the misty Pavilion yet. When she comes to the holy underworld, she shows her impulsivity and ignorance everywhere. If she''s not careful, she can cause great trouble! Just like her inexplicable malice to fengnv. Lingyun is very useful. Fengnu wants to get the gold scroll. It''s all important. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by Zhao Di''er. Qianji''s voice was calm: "you don''t have to worry about the antidote. I''ll go there myself tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "According to your description, her poison is extremely heavy. You must use the top grade pills. Even if she is not in Huaishi today, she will come tomorrow. You don''t have to worry." Thousand silent steady said. Zhao Di''er is a little more stable. But there was still a lot of displeasure on his face. Poisoning has made her extremely angry, or in the neck position has become this picture, now has not got the antidote, how can she not worry! She was so anxious that she even wanted to tear the woman apart! But now she still has a wound on her neck. She can''t do it yet. She has to wait here. Zhao Di''er looks like he''s going to be angry again. Qian Ji took a look at her. Now she was worried and didn''t want to deal with her. She turned around and left. - Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan came out of Huaishi with Lingyun and came directly to Xinglin house. Lingyun didn''t know where Xinglin mansion was. He walked in and saw what Xinglin mansion looked like. Then he stepped back and hesitated. Gu Chaoyan''s body, has not been that kind of powder flavor, because there is no strong powder flavor, so the fragrance of bamboo and the fragrance of Qionghua on her body is a little faint. In particular, she should have been in contact with Qionghua today, so the taste of Qionghua is very strong. This kind of smell should not be smelled by ordinary people, and she was born to smell better than ordinary people. Over the years, she has a better sense of smell and can smell these smells clearly. It is because of the clear smell that Lingyun can accurately judge in a short time that this is Gu Chaoyan''s residence. Before I went to Huaishi today, I came out from here. How can this be done? She is so poisonous that she has become like this. She had thought that she might take herself outside to heal first, but she didn''t expect that she would take her back to the mansion directly. She shook her head slightly, unwilling to go in again. Gu Chaoyan saw Lingyun''s strange appearance and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " "Miss Chaoyan, you''d better take me to the outskirts to hide, or go back to my own place. This is your residence, but I''m poisoned. I can''t stay in your residence." Lingyun''s eyes dodged and said. At the beginning. After she was poisoned, Wu Xing took her out of the mansion and let her live in the inn, just as he was afraid of something that should not be touched. This scene has been branded in her heart. Now. It''s like it''s back then, even though it''s been years. Gu Chaoyan some helpless smile. "The poison you are poisoned will not poison others because you are close to them. Although it is highly toxic, it is all in your body. In my mansion, it doesn''t matter. These herbs are all in my residence. I need to be there all the time to detoxify you later. Going outside will delay a lot of things, which is inconvenient. If you don''t like a crowded place, I''ll arrange it in a yard. As for the people who serve you, I''ll find a good one in the mansion. You don''t have to worry Gu Chaoyan tried to explain this matter. Lingyun is stunned, completely stunned. Her poison will not be dyed to others because of her proximity. She can detoxify her in the mansion. If she is not used to it, she will arrange other yards. These are what Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Who is Gu Chaoyan? It''s just a stranger who has seen two sides with her. The first time, she wants poison. The second time, she talks about terms with herself. Until now, in Lingyun''s heart, they are just people who are trading. And such a person who talks with her can rationally say that the poison will not be infected because of her proximity, and that she is in her own residence to facilitate detoxification. But what about starless? When she needs her poison, she treats her well in every way. She even thinks that no star means that she really loves her. But. Just when she was accidentally poisoned by her own poison and had no way to make an antidote, Wuxing directly drove her out, just like throwing garbage, and could not wait to throw her away. Later, she even hated her ugly appearance, and even didn''t want to look at her more. She burst out laughing. I used to laugh at myself like a fool. No star? Even the strangers who set up stalls together in Huaishi may not be able to compare with each other, let alone miss Chaoyan. Just now. When she was in Huaishi, she promised Gu Chaoyan that she would get revenge. Now, suddenly she felt that she had lived for so many years, as if she had chosen to promise Gu Chaoyan. What she did was extremely right. She is a real person with heart and blood, a person with temperature. Lingyun thanks and goes in with Gu Chaoyan. Along the way, there were not many servants in Xinglin mansion, but occasionally a few passers-by saw that although Lingyun was afraid at first, he was polite and thoughtful. Lingyun didn''t think there was anything. It was excellent for ordinary people to be able to do so. Sure enough, what kind of master there are, what kind of servants there are. A master like miss Chaoyan can probably raise these generous servants. The courtyard for Lingyun is in the south wing. First of all, because of the sunshine in the south, the herbal medicine is usually stored in the South chamber. It is convenient to take medicine later. Second, the courtyard in Nanxiang is more comfortable. After all, Lingyun is here to heal. It''s very well arranged here. These courtyards are regularly cleaned and tidied by special servants. Even if they haven''t lived for a long time, they can live directly after they come. Back in the house. Gu Chaoyan asked her to take the black veil from her face. Lingyun has always been wearing a veil, so Gu Chaoyan did not see the whole picture of her poisoning. As early as yesterday, she found that there were poisonous insects on Lingyun''s face. Today, she wants to get rid of the poisonous insects on her face as soon as possible, and then start the formal detoxification tomorrow. If her observation is correct, these poisonous insects have just changed from eggs to small ones. If they grow bigger after a long time, I''m afraid that her appearance will be really destroyed. After all, it''s a woman. She knows what it''s like to ruin her face. If you can avoid something, try to avoid it. Lingyun hesitated and didn''t want to take off the veil. She knew what her face looked like. She was afraid of scaring people. She didn''t want to go back to the way she used to be. As long as her poison was relieved, she would be satisfied and have the strength to revenge. "Take it off. If you don''t, I can''t deal with it for you." Gu Chaoyan once again said: "since you want to detoxify, you have to face these." Lingyun took off the veil with some trembling. Gu Chaoyan looked at her face carefully. Lingyun was a little at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Gu Chaoyan stared at it for a long time. I was relieved. There was a happy look on his face: "the situation on your face is better than I thought. These poisonous insects have just grown up and have no ability to drink blood. After a while, they will be late." "..." "if these poisonous insects grow up slowly, they will live on your flesh and blood. They will lay eggs and produce more poisonous insects. They will live on your flesh and blood. In a short time, you will be eaten by these poisonous insects." Even Lingyun could not help shaking when he heard this. Sword one already tightly hugs oneself, in the eye ground is full of fear. It''s Gu Chaoyan, who looks very happy. Jianyi felt that she could find a new side of the young lady when she was with her every day. Gu Chaoyan prepared something and said happily, "Lingyun, fortunately you met me. These are small things." Lingyun looks up at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan directly handed her a basin of water, and said: "wash your face with this, there may be some pain in the process, just bear it, bear it for a while, then there will be no such trouble in the future." "I''ve prepared the medicine. When you clean it, I''ll give it to you. My ointment, which is the top cream, has no scar in the future. It''s only enough to return to your original beauty. It can make you more beautiful. " Gu Chaoyan boasted. So here it is. Jian Yi is not so afraid. Then he said: "what our eldest lady said is true. I look better than before, because she often gives me ointment!" Lingyun gave a faint smile. I don''t know what to say for a moment. It seems that listening to them, she is very relaxed now. According to Gu Chaoyan''s words, clean her face. As she said in advance, there was some pain, but it didn''t hurt very much. The water was even cool and comfortable, just like the wind in hot and dry weather. After a while of pain, she felt that her face was not as uncomfortable as before, and it was itchy, like the feeling of wound healing. "Get up." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is gentle. Lingyun can''t help but get up. As soon as the sword wiped her face, Gu Chaoyan gave her the medicine carefully. After taking the medicine, she felt very comfortable. Gu Chaoyan sat aside and said carefully: "detoxification takes about 30 days, but about 10 days, you will be able to recover almost, and then it will be Neidiao. Early need acupuncture and medicine bath together, may be painful, boil about 10 days can be relaxed Lingyun was very surprised. She has been poisoned for so many years, and she can''t find a way, even the elders of those sects. I didn''t expect that. She can detoxify her in such a short time. She was just surprised and a little confused. It''s Gu Chaoyan. After finishing the detoxification process, she asked curiously, "where is your enemy?" She heard yesterday that she accidentally mentioned the pills of the ethereal Pavilion, which showed that she was connected with the ethereal Pavilion, so her enemy was not in the kingdom of Hades. At the same time, she is a little curious about the relationship between her and ethereal Pavilion. "Do you know who you poisoned yesterday?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Since she had a relationship with the ethereal Pavilion, she didn''t seem to know who Zhao Di''er was. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan was curious. Of course, there is no other purpose for her to ask. In the future, Lingyun can be regarded as her person. Since she is burdened with hatred, she still hopes that she can understand it. If she can help Lingyun a little bit, it will be wonderful for her to avenge her revenge as soon as possible. Her enemy was there. Lingyun didn''t know how to answer for a moment. However, Gu Chaoyan asked, can you know who she poisoned yesterday, let Lingyun feel some doubt. "Who is she?" Ling Yun didn''t understand. "The eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion, Zhao Di''er." Gu Chaoyan answers neatly. Lingyun''s expression was distorted and even complicated when he heard the name. There was hatred in his eyes. For a moment, Lingyun suppressed the hatred and turned it into sadness. Zhao Di''er. So familiar name. But she had never seen this person, so when she appeared in front of her, Lingyun didn''t know. Zhao Di''er is the person mentioned at the moment of no star. I don''t want her to appear in the ethereal Pavilion, just because I don''t want this person to know her existence. Lingyun suddenly sneered. I feel that the past time is extremely desolate, and I am also extremely confused. At that time, she tolerated these, and even kept making excuses for no star. "It was her." Lingyun said faintly without soul: "then he should be here, too." Gu Chaoyan looks at Lingyun with clear eyes. As she thought, Lingyun knew these people in the ethereal Pavilion, but it was strange that she had a relationship with the ethereal Pavilion, but she didn''t know the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion at all. "Miss Chaoyan, when I''m detoxified, can I show up beside you?" Lingyun seems to suddenly think of something, inexplicably excited, hand also subconsciously pull Gu Chaoyan sleeve. Ling Yun is calm and self-sustaining. It seems that she is out of control. She and the ethereal pavilion are indeed related. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes." Now that she is her person, even if she has been with her for five years, she takes her as her own person. Who is her enemy? Lingyun doesn''t want to say. Since he doesn''t want to say, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t ask. After telling her what she should pay attention to, she went back with the sword. When I get back. Gu Chaoyan began to make medicine with great interest. Lingyun is a person she has come into contact with who is difficult to treat. Since it is difficult, it is also challenging. Gu Chaoyan devoted himself to making medicine. It wasn''t until dark that we prepared the ointment and herbs we needed the next day. The next day. It''s just dawn. Gu Chaoyan came to the courtyard of Nanxiang. I''m going to give Lingyun acupuncture. She has been poisoned for a long time, and her whole body is full of poison. This kind of poison is really terrible. This year or two, poison slowly ferments in the body, until now, only slowly grow poisonous insects, poisonous insects deep into her blood. Poisonous insects only appear on the face. They were removed yesterday. Many parts of the body are black, but there are no poisonous insects. So acupuncture is good. An hour has passed. Lingyun had silver needles all over his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Gu Chaoyan''s forehead is also full of sweat. The poisons on her body are wonderful. They are all poisons in her body, but the poisons are different. They don''t run around in Lingyun''s body. They seem to be in the same position all the time. Every different part of her body seems to be different in degree, because every part is different in toxicity. Gu Chaoyan needs to improve his ability Attention, always pay attention to where the silver needle needs to be heavier, where it needs to be shallower. The whole body is full of silver needles and poison. Lingyun is obviously in pain. She has been fainted by the pain, but she is still clenching her teeth and frowning deeply. Jian Yi wipes Gu Chaoyan''s sweat and hands her tea. Seeing Lingyun''s appearance occasionally, even she couldn''t bear to turn her head slightly. Gu Chaoyan was indifferent. He took a silver needle and said, "her condition will be better day by day. Today is the first day. It''s hard to avoid suffering. It will be better if she gets through it." The sword nodded. Until after noon. Gu Chaoyan just took down all the silver needles. Lingyun had completely fainted. Li Qingao''s medicine bath is just at the right temperature. Gu Chaoyan asks the sword to hold Lingyun in the medicine bath bucket. Last night Gu Chaoyan sent a letter to Li Qing asking him to come all night. Although Jian Yi and Qing''er can help her, they don''t understand medicine. It''s hard to avoid mistakes. Lingyun''s poison is very heavy, so let Li Qing help her. On the one hand, he can take good care of Lingyun; on the other hand, he can let Li Qing learn something from him. In the past years, he was in the hospital, but there were not many poisoned patients. When Qing''er just gets ready to change the laundry, Ling Yun murmurs in pain, which is unbearable. Qing''er comes forward with some heartache. Gu Chaoyan grabbed her: "don''t get close to her." Lingyun is a very tolerant person. When she shouts, she usually feels so painful that she can''t control herself. Gu Chaoyan see her so, also can turn around to go out first. She is deeply poisoned. If she wants to force out the poison in her body, she can only do so. I can only come here biting my teeth. The next few days. Every day is the same process, acupuncture, medicine bath. However, the situation of Lingyun has been getting better and better in just a few days. The dark skin on her body is gradually dispersing, and the situation on her face is getting better and better. Gu Chaoyan probably looks at the situation on her face, and then uses a few days of beauty cream, and then uses a few times of water to wash her face, almost returning to her original appearance. Gu Chaoyan''s own mood is also extremely good. By the way, as soon as Jian takes out the snow stored in the heavy snow to make tea, Lingyun can also drink some tea properly. The two of them drink tea and chat under the Qionghua tree in the yard. Just a few days ago, Lingyun never thought that he could live such a life in a short time. Gu Chaoyan is probably the brightest existence in her life. In the palace. Qianji sat in the room with a gloomy face, looking at the guard of the ethereal Pavilion who came back, he asked impatiently, "have you seen anyone in Huaishi?" The guard was a little bit afraid. He trembled and said, "elder Qianji, no one." No? Qianji took a deep breath. Where the hell did she go?! She is very poisonous, so she must use the top grade pills. She can''t leave the holy underworld now. And she has never met Zhao Di''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 I don''t know that Zhao Di''er is the man of the ethereal Pavilion. So what is she running for? The silence is full of anger. Come here and do nothing successfully. So far, I haven''t seen the golden scroll. Even Lingyun hasn''t found it! Wuxing should be here in one or two days, but the people are gone. What is it? When did he do such a thing! "Keep looking! Now don''t limit yourself to looking for people in Huaishi. Look everywhere. Look for inns in the capital and see if you can find them. " Thousand silence tone serious command way. There''s another reason why Lingyun doesn''t appear. It may be that his hair is poisonous and he is recuperating and can''t go out. But they don''t have the time to wait for Lingyun. As soon as Zhao Di''er came, he heard Qianji''s command. The whole person is going to collapse! In recent days, she has taken a lot of top grade pills, but it''s useless for the poison wound on her neck. It''s still the same on her neck. Here we go. She believed in elder Qianji and thought she would get the antidote soon. Who knows, until now, there is no way. Today. Or no one! "Elder Qianji, do you have any way! Don''t you say it''s easy to get the antidote? " Zhao Di''er stares at Qianji and blames him. If he had not vowed at the beginning, she would not have trusted him so much, and would not have delayed her to find a way. Now, what can we do. Qianji is a little annoyed. It annoys me to see this unreasonable young lady. This is what he doesn''t want to see. What''s more, he didn''t do the poison, and he didn''t take people out to provoke talents. Now it''s all his fault. How can he not be angry. When they were arguing. It happened that Zhou huailing also came. I heard what Zhao Di''er said. Zhou huailing''s eyes turned and suggested: "miss Di''er, or let Feng Nu show you? First of all, she is a phoenix girl. Secondly, her medical skills are extremely high, and many people can be saved by her. You are just poisoned. She should have something to do with it. " When Zhao Di''er heard about the Phoenix girl, it was like a cat was trampled on its tail. That day in Huaishi, fengnv was not absent. Now she asked her to detoxify. Where is the face of the grand lady in the ethereal pavilion? "No!" Without thinking about it, Zhao Di''er refused. "Let the Phoenix girl come." After Zhao Di''er refuses, Qian Ji answers immediately. This time I came to the holy underworld, the Lord of the pavilion asked him to protect it on his side. Now Lingyun can''t find there, so the matter of getting the antidote from her has to be shelved again and again. In front of her, fengnv may be able to detoxify. Naturally, she can''t miss this opportunity. The young lady is in a temper again. If he was in the ethereal Pavilion, he would not care about her, but now he is out, but he can''t. When the eldest lady has something to do, where is the elder''s face? "The young lady, with her child''s temper, is willful at the moment. The prince doesn''t have to listen to her. He brings the Phoenix girl to her. Now it''s the most important thing to detoxify the young lady. It''s not too late to put aside the others. " Qianji said. Zhou huailing thinks that''s the truth. Elder Qianji also spoke, and miss Di''er didn''t make any more noise. He immediately arranged for someone to come. - Xinglin mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Zhou huailing arranged to inform Gu Chaoyan that the eunuch had arrived. He said politely that the prince asked her to go into the palace immediately. The eunuch did not specifically say the reason for inviting her into the palace, only said that there were some things in the palace that needed her to hurry into the palace. Although the eunuch knew what it was, he only said what Zhou huailing had ordered. However. Even if the eunuch did not say anything, Gu Chaoyan almost guessed what it was to let her into the palace. It has been several days since Zhao Di''er was poisoned. Now Lingyun is in her residence and has never been to Huaishi. It''s almost impossible for them to get the antidote. However, all the pills made by the ethereal pavilion are pills with no poison. It must be that the ethereal Pavilion knows nothing about antidote, while the top grade pills they are proud of are useless for that poison. Zhao Di''er hasn''t come to her for trouble these days. She must have been stumbling by the poison wound on her neck. Now a few days time, Zhao di er certainly has already stretched not to live. Zhou huailing would think of letting her detoxify. After all, her medical skills are here. It''s very easy for those who enter the palace not to tell her. They are worried that she will not enter the palace at all when she knows that she is detoxifying Zhao Di''er. After all, in Zhou huailing''s cognition, they are at odds with each other. It''s a good intention. Gu Chaoyan is thinking at the same time, the sword one behind is also thinking about the reason. The eldest lady has taught her that it is not necessary to use brute force directly in many things, but to use her brain to calculate, whether it is to calculate people''s heart or weather. After using her brain, her heart is more powerful. So she subconsciously thought about it. If it was to enter the palace to detoxify that unreasonable young lady, she felt that she would not go. That''s not the case. At the beginning, it was Zhao Di''er who suffered for himself. Even if you don''t look down on other people''s poison, you just don''t want to kick other people''s stall. Huaishi is not ethereal Pavilion, and people in Huaishi are not all disciples of ethereal Pavilion. They can be bullied at will. That was her own retribution. The first lady has always been a reasonable person, so she will not agree. Next second. Gu Chaoyan''s face was indifferent and said: "since the prince said there was something wrong in the palace, let''s go." Jian Yizheng vowed. When he heard Gu Chaoyan''s response, he was startled. He almost didn''t hold the sword in his hand. Miss, she... How could she promise? I don''t understand. Gu Chao Yan is a faint smile. Jianyi is still too young. I just learned from her, but I haven''t learned everything yet. Of course she would. When Lingyun poisoned her, she was merciful, only let her neck be poisoned, and it was the slightest poison. When she put the poison down, she had already avenged herself. Lingyun is a person who will be rewarded, but she is also a kind person in her heart. Zhao Di''er provoked her first. She poisoned her. It was reciprocity. But Lingyun''s poison, at most, made her neck look like that for ten days and a half months. After ten days and a half months, the poison dispersed and naturally disappeared. Now several days have passed, that is, in a few days, the poison will be gone. Since Zhao Di''er is so spineless, he can''t stand it any longer. Invite her into the palace. Then she will go. Detoxification is to detoxify, even by the way, she will get some benefits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Isn''t that a huge profit? Don''t be vain. In the hands of those people in the misty Pavilion, there are many interesting things. Xiujie should be very interested. She also wants to study it by the way. That''s why she agreed directly without consideration. Jianyi thinks clearly, but she doesn''t know poison or medicine. Naturally, she doesn''t know the secret, so she is surprised that she is willing to go. However. Seeing Jian Yi''s expression, she was in a good mood. He followed the carriage into the palace. She was directly taken by the people in the palace to the palace prepared by the Holy Ghost emperor for the people in the ethereal Pavilion. She was prepared and naturally submissive. To the palace. Zhou huailing was surprised. From seeing Gu Chaoyan, he began to praise her medical skills. In front of Zhao Di''er, Zhou huailing said straight to the point: "miss Chaoyan, look at the position where Miss Di''er''s neck was poisoned. Do you have any way to treat it. When she was in Huaishi, that woman was really vicious. She poisoned miss Di''er and couldn''t help taking so many top grade pills. " "..." "although the ethereal Pavilion is powerful, Miss Dide didn''t bring too many people to the holy underworld, so she didn''t have any medical skills. There''s no way. You can only have a look first." "..." "from the folk to the palace, there are legends that you can bring people back from the dead. If you believe in a little poison, you can also do it." Zhou huailing boasted. Gu Chaoyan looked carefully. After watching, his face relaxed: "nature is OK." "Then cure her quickly." "Then give it to miss Ben as soon as possible!" Two people speak with one voice, but their tone is different. Zhou huailing with a little flattery. As usual, Zhao Di''er was disgusting and naturally said. Gu Chaoyan knew the temperament of Zhao Di''er and didn''t care about her tone. Anyway. She''s not going to cure for nothing. Gu Chaoyan shrugged and looked innocent: "the prince heard that I can bring the dead back to life. This is not a rumor, it''s true. But... " "... " " you obviously haven''t heard the legend. In addition to bringing the dead back to life, I also have the same rules. People who are not going to die will not be saved. " "..." "that''s the rule. Miss Di''er is just a small poison wound. Let''s find someone else. " Zhou huailing''s face was in an uproar. He never noticed the rule. What else? Obviously miss Di''er''s injury has not reached the point of death. What can we do? "How can you break the rules?" The deep voice of elder Qianji rang out. He is a man who has lived more than 100 years. There is something in it that he can still hear. Before she emphasized these rules, she said: nature can govern. If there were no such words, he would have forced others to face difficulties. Now that she said it first, she would have asked for treatment. Now he wants to deal with the trouble of Zhao Di''er as soon as possible. It''s nothing to pay for it. A thousand silence asked. Gu Chaoyan then laughed and said, "it''s very simple. When you were in Ronghua hall, you said that you had top grade pills and intermediate magic tools. Take out some of them. I''ll see if you want them. If you have them, you''ll pay for them." Thousand silent face, some dissatisfaction. For a long time. It''s the things he likes. These things. It''s the misty Pavilion for the chance to see the golden scroll. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 It''s too wasteful to use it on Zhao Di''er now. But. If not, this Zhao Di''er is too annoying. Now it''s only him. If no star comes, it''s not bad for her to do so again. If it can be solved, it doesn''t matter to take out a little bit. Qianji thought for a while. Face serious said: "top grade pill, medium grade magic weapon, you choose one, too much not." Gu Chaoyan took a look at this thousand silence. You will know his general attitude. There is no room for discussion. In that case, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. She chose the top grade pill and the middle grade magic weapon, of course she chose the magic weapon. Before there was fanghuadan, she already knew about the top grade pills of the ethereal Pavilion. "Chinese magic weapon." Gu Chaoyan said crisp. Qianji turns his head and wants people to take the magic weapon at will, but on second thought, it can''t be so perfunctory. It seems that she doesn''t want to take out the golden scroll. Naturally, it''s because the conditions are not attractive enough to let her see the things in the misty Pavilion. After seeing the good things, she naturally wants to take out the things. Today, she will take this as a condition to coerce, indicating that she is moved by these things. "Take out all the Chinese magic weapons and let fengnv choose one." Qianji said. "Elder Qianji!" Zhao Di''er is not happy. Qianji immediately made a gesture to indicate that she would stop talking and that good things would not be ruined by her mischief. Zhao di er can only his dissatisfaction of the curl. All the magic tools are presented in front of Gu Chaoyan''s eyes. They are all strange things. The previous runes also appear in them. After a look, Gu Chaoyan directly selects ten runes. What he thought was that Xiujie should like this, and this can be used at will. Let''s talk about it. She was a little disappointed with these magic tools. Not as much as she thought. Put away curiosity, took things, Gu Chaoyan directly took a pill out, handed Zhao di er: "eat this, tomorrow will be good." Zhao Di''er quickly took it and ate it. Qian Ji didn''t care about these, but asked with great interest: "are these magic weapons satisfactory to Feng Nu? These are just medium quality magic weapons. I also have high-quality magic weapons in misty Pavilion. Compared with medium quality magic weapons, high-quality magic weapons are not a little more powerful. " "...". "as long as you are willing to take out the gold scroll and let''s have a look, I can give you three top-grade magic weapons and all the middle-grade magic weapons." Thousand lonely temptation said. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Master Qianji is really an old man. She was seduced everywhere. It''s a pity. She was a little moved by the conditions he said, but... she didn''t have a gold scroll. It''s no use to be moved. Gu Chaoyan shook his head and refused directly: "impossible." With that, Gu Chaoyan left. Qianji''s face was a little ugly. I didn''t expect that this Phoenix girl was so difficult to handle. "Gold scroll, let''s just grab it and have a look! Why beg her so much? " Zhao di er said impatiently. Qian Ji stares at Zhao Di''er. Seriously said: "the gate of the border is open, not only we can walk freely, but also the demons and witches can walk freely. Only the Phoenix can really resist them. If our ethereal Pavilion turns against fengnv for robbing gold scroll, the real loss in the future will be our ethereal Pavilion! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 When they first arrived in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, Zhao Di''er directly wanted to give the Phoenix girl a blow. He didn''t stop her, and even helped her. It wasn''t because he thought that the ethereal Pavilion could surpass the Phoenix girl. It''s because there are no practitioners in the holy underworld. People from the ethereal Pavilion come to her and give her some power to suppress her, so that she can see the golden scroll more smoothly, and even let the Phoenix girl who has not seen the world cling to them. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Even at that time, he also grasped the discretion. As Zhao Di''er, he always knew that the boundary of what they did was here. Now listen to her tone, it seems that she does not know the boundaries of what they do, she still regards herself as the most powerful person. Qianji felt that it was a headache. I hope this Zhao Di''er doesn''t get bad. It''s a big deal. Now they can''t give any more pressure to fengnv, and even please her. Without him, the cangyan gate has arrived, and the people in the snow area may be coming these days. If the ethereal Pavilion is like this again, and the Phoenix girl doesn''t like it directly, the ethereal Pavilion will be in a weak position, and the cangyan gate and the snow area will get a huge advantage. "Miss Di''er, take back what you just said, and don''t say that again in the future. Even if you see fengnv again in the future, be polite. There is no harm to our misty Pavilion, only good! " Thousand silence serious remind: "you don''t want cangyan door to take advantage of people''s danger to get benefits?" Zhao di er was silent and didn''t say anything. She naturally knew what the situation was like. Only just now they misty Pavilion took things to exchange for Feng NV''s antidote. She felt that she couldn''t hang on to her face, so she just said those casual words. Although she said that, she didn''t dare to do it, otherwise her father would know that, and she would lose more than gain. Elder Qianji scolds her here, and she can only admit it. Seeing that she didn''t resist, Qianji felt relieved. I''m afraid the wayward young lady will disturb his plan. "Elder, the star less Dharma protector has arrived." The bodyguard below whispered. No star? Zhao Di''er''s depression just flashed by, and his face was full of joy: "it''s the elder martial brother coming!" Then he went out to see her. Just walked to the door, Zhao di er suddenly thought of something. A face of depression and hesitation back, side back side said: "thousand silence elder, you personally welcome it, Miss tired, first to have a rest." Then he went back to his temple. She also wanted to see elder martial brother now. But the poison wound on her neck is really ugly. She doesn''t want to let elder martial brother see these things. The antidote, said that after eating tomorrow will let her poison completely disappear, then she can only wait for tomorrow to see you again, no matter how, she hopes her appearance is perfect. Qianji looks at her performance. He had lived for more than 100 years, and he knew it completely. So, there is no worry. Go ahead on your own. Although Wuxing was a member of the ethereal Pavilion, the first time he came to the palace, he still had to go through complicated procedures. Qianji went directly and took the person over. Wu Xing looked behind him, a little discontented, frowned and asked, "where''s the big lady? Isn''t she here? " The first lady has always been enthusiastic about him, but today she is somewhat abnormal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 "I''ve been poisoned by Lingyun. Although I took the antidote, it will be completely detoxified tomorrow. The girl''s family always wants to keep a good-looking appearance in front of the people they like, so they avoid you. It''s not a big deal. " Qianji said lightly. He thought it was just right that no one was bothering them. No star nodded, then no longer tube. "Where is Lingyun? I want to see her. " Starless dignified asked. It has been almost three years since Lingyun left suddenly. In the past three years, he has not been able to do a lot of things without Lingyun. There are many things that need to be used, and no one can do them. Now that the barrier door is open, he needs Lingyun''s help, so Lingyun is really important to him. At that time, it was really his negligence. He thought that Lingyun loved him so much that he would bear some grievances. In addition, there were so many and chaotic things in the ethereal Pavilion at that time that he didn''t have any extra energy. That''s why Lingyun couldn''t think of leaving. See you again this time. What should be explained should be explained well and coaxed well. He didn''t think it was a big problem. As long as he saw him, Lingyun must be soft hearted. After being with Lingyun for so long, he still knows how to pacify Lingyun. "After that day, she didn''t appear again. She had already sent someone to look for her. Maybe she had poisoned her hair and was recuperating. Her virtue is very good. It''s not a big problem to find her." Qianji said without any worry. "Go to see the first lady first. As for Lingyun, I''ll go to see her myself tomorrow. I know her. As long as she''s in the underworld, she''ll choose what kind of place to live in. I''m very clear and easy to find No star vowed. After being poisoned, Lingyun didn''t want to see anyone, and even his mood was often abnormal and he often hid himself. In the letter he received before, he said that she planned to exchange her poison for pills in Huaishi city of Shengming Kingdom, so she would definitely choose to live in an extremely remote place near Huaishi city. The scope is not large. In two days, he believed that he could almost find it. Right now. When miss Di''er was there, she had to worry about it first. Qianji felt relieved when he said that. Wuxing, a young man, is very good at handling affairs. He thinks that there are no mistakes when things are right. At the same time, he should be able to help with the golden scroll. Pointed to a palace not far away: "Zhao Di''er lives there, you go." Wu Xing nodded and went. - Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan also returned to his residence. It was Xiujie who came to meet him. Gu Chaoyan gave Xiujie the talisman he brought back from the palace: "you should like it." Finish. Show him how to use the sword. And she went to find Lingyun herself. Lingyun is an expert in making poisons, so drying herbs can also help. She is in charge of all the herbs in Nanxiang. When to take them out for drying and when to collect them, Lingyun knows better than Li Qing. At this moment, Li Qing not only followed Gu Chaoyan to study medicine, but now Lingyun also looks like his master. It''s just that. Li Qing should not know. Now he thinks that the powerful Lingyun is not a doctor, but an extremely powerful drug maker. Naturally, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t intend to say it directly. "Lingyun, come here. I want to tell you something." Gu Chaoyan sat down on the stone bench and said with a smiling face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Lingyun put down the herbs in his hand and came over. She was still dressed in black, with a hood on her face, and she seemed to live in the shadow. So many days have passed. The poison on Lingyun''s body is actually quite good. Her face was almost restored to its original appearance, but Lingyun still didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to look at herself. So every time she washed her face, she never saw herself. After washing, she put on the medicine and put on the curtain cap. She''s here. Gu Chaoyan then tidied up the curtains and hats for her and said, "it''s the lady Zhao di er who just entered the palace who wants to detoxify. I gave her the antidote, but I also exchanged some good things from their ethereal Pavilion for Xiujie. Her poison will be solved in two or three days at most. She can blackmail the ethereal Pavilion for nothing. The poison is from you. In order to punish her, I''ll tell you to have a number in your heart. " Lingyun looks at Gu Chaoyan in shock. She was shocked. There are three levels of shock. She shocked Gu Chaoyan how to know that only two or three days of poison will be solved. And again shocked, is she some accident, Gu Chaoyan will take advantage of this thing blackmail misty Pavilion things, and said so seriously, as if it is natural. It''s really interesting. Finally, some surprised, is Gu Chaoyan to her respect. She detoxified herself and worked with her for five years. However, the relationship between the master and his subordinates, even if it is what she has done, should be, and she deliberately made it clear to herself. Even when she is most valuable, Wuxing can''t respect her like this. Maybe. Good and bad, is a person''s bone. Lingyun felt that he had met a bad person in his life, but he met a bright person when he was about to die. It''s her luck. When she was thinking about this, Gu Chaoyan took out a bronze mirror and put it in front of her with a thoughtful expression: "do you really want to believe my medical skills and see your face?" She didn''t care. She really doesn''t care what she looks like. In the past, she felt inferior for her ruined appearance because she was worried that Wuxing would not like it. Now, nothing matters. She wore the hat all day, not because she cared about her appearance, but because she didn''t want to scare people. Gu Chaoyan''s medical skills, she naturally believes. Take off the curtain cap neatly. Looking at the bronze mirror, Lingyun was suddenly stunned. This... is this her? Li Qing, who was originally basking in herbs, was stunned when he looked here. Lingyun was wearing a black dress, but she was very beautiful, like a sword with sugar in it. It was hard to move her eyes. Ling Yun himself obviously felt a little incredible. Before, she was not good-looking, but plain. Now, the facial features are still those facial features, but the skin is extraordinarily white, white skin seems to suddenly put the once plain face to think of particularly dazzling up. "How, how can it be like this..." Lingyun said. She thought that, at most, it was slightly better than when she was poisoned. But I didn''t expect that... the atmosphere in the yard was solidified for a while. Just at this time, the sword came in a hurry, and the voice was clear: "Miss, there''s a command coming from the palace, saying that the palace is going to hold a banquet, so you can enter the palace in three days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Party? What kind of banquet will be held in the palace. "Why?" Gu Chaoyan looked at the sword and asked. "My father-in-law, who came to convey the command, said that in addition to the ethereal Pavilion, there were also big sects like cangyanmen in the palace. In addition, the leader of today''s snow city also came to the holy underworld. As a host, the kingdom of Hades must hold a suitable banquet to express its welcome to them. As a phoenix girl, you must be present. " Sword a will just heard the password truthfully said again. However. Although the palace uses such reasons. But Jianyi is very clear. The first lady doesn''t have to be present because she is a phoenix girl. The reason why she has to be present is that the purpose of these people coming to Shengming is for her. Gu Chaoyan nodded, almost understood. Since the Holy Ghost emperor wants to do it, then she will go there at that time. "Young lady, how about your dress for the banquet?" The sword inquired. Qing''er has been mainly responsible for the affairs of the Xinglin Medical Center since a long time ago, as well as the big and small affairs in the mansion, while the big lady''s affairs are mainly in her charge. Although Jianyi was born in the shadow school, he has been with Qing''er for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid learning from Qing''er. I always feel that since it''s a banquet, the first lady should dress up well. Therefore, there is this question. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. I have a headache. Qing''er, who had asked her to dress like this every day before, was very attentive to the affairs of the mansion. Her ears were still not quiet. So was Jian Yi. Can only helplessly shake his head: "no, ordinary clothes can." Her mind is not here. There was some sadness in her mind. Now, it''s true that all the sects have come to the holy underworld, and their purpose is the same. They want to see the golden scroll. And she. It seems that it''s almost time to explain. Golden scroll real news. Should we say it? This is now Gu Chaoyan himself has no way to make decisions and choices. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. And beside her, Lingyun was silent. After a long time, Lingyun followed his heart and asked, "Miss, can I follow you that day?" Lingyun''s words brought her back from her mind. Clear eyes fell on Lingyun. Just as he was about to speak, Lingyun hesitated on his face: "forget it." Wuxing is the person of the ethereal Pavilion. Zhao Di''er has come to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, so Wuxing, the elder martial brother of the ethereal Pavilion, must be with Zhao Di''er. So. She knew very well that she wanted to get in touch with the people in the ethereal Pavilion and see Wuxing. She could go to the palace banquet with the eldest lady. And all her hatred began with no star. If she wants to avenge her previous revenge, she must get her story back from Wuxing. That''s why she just wanted to follow the first lady. But only for a moment, she kept her rationality. The first lady is a kind person. When she treats her like this, she shouldn''t let her own hatred affect the first lady and make her troubled. If she wants revenge, she still has to rely on herself. Lingyun''s heart is very clear. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is slightly warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Now that you are my man, you must follow me in the future. Now Qing''er is mainly taking care of the mansion and the hospital. I only have Jian Yi around me. She really has no time to deal with it. If you can follow me, it''s good. " "..." "moreover, although you will be my subordinate in the future, you are not a puppet. You can do what you want without betraying me. " "..." "if there is anything I can do for you, I will certainly help you if I can. Although you asked you to follow me for five years, I also treated you as my sister in these five years. " Gu Chaoyan looked at Lingyun and said. For her, Lingyun is willing to do so for many reasons. First, it''s appreciation of her ability. Secondly, she felt a little distressed for her. Looking at Lingyun, she always felt as if she had seen herself before. Now that she was asked to follow her, she was the same as Jianyi and qinger Xiujie. Lingyun''s eyes just looked at Gu Chaoyan, stunned. There is hatred in her heart. Although Wuxing is not the executioner, her hatred for Wuxing is the biggest. That''s why she blurted out that unreasonable request. She didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would treat her so sincerely. Since then, in her heart has been hidden secret, she has been unable to believe other people''s heart, gradually sprouted up. Lingyun sat down in his original position. There was a bitter smile. Gu Chaoyan sat beside her. Sword one is to take Li Qing to walk toward some outside. Gu Chaoyan and Lingyun are the only two people in the open yard. There are herbs in the yard that have just been basking in the sun, emitting the fragrance of medicine. "The elder martial brother of misty Pavilion, Wuxing, was once a partner with me. The people outside the border are different from your kingdom of the underworld. They don''t have such strict etiquette and rules. Compared with it, we are more like people in the Jianghu. When they are old enough to practice, they are outside. Even if it''s a marriage in the future, it''s up to you. " "..." "Wuxing and I are our own partners. I''m not his wife yet. " "..." "he is an extremely rare spiritual root practitioner who coexists with fire and water, so he is qualified to be the elder martial brother of ethereal Pavilion. I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t have the qualification to practice at all. " "..." "after he knew that I couldn''t practice, he was extremely indifferent to me for a long time. At that time, I only had low self-esteem, because I knew that I would not be qualified to stand beside him in the future, so I concentrated on making poison." "..." "I didn''t expect that although I couldn''t practice, I was extremely powerful in making poison. And when he learned that, he treated me as well as usual. " "..." "in this way, over the years, I gave him all my poisons and herbs, because he said they were useful." "..." "later, he asked me to develop a very complex poison. It took me half a year to make it. But unexpectedly, I was poisoned by other people''s calculation. I can''t find an antidote for this poison. So I can only let the toxin spread in my body. From the beginning, my body was invaded by the toxin, and then my face was also invaded by the toxin. Gradually, my face was destroyed. " "..." "and at this moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 "When he saw that I was disfigured, he could not hide his disgust. He even asked me to move out of the mansion and live in the inn outside. While looking for an antidote, help him make some other poisons. " "..." "first, he will not be poisoned because he is close to me. Second, the servants in the mansion will not be scared." "..." "as for the matter of getting married, naturally there will be no more." ".... " didn''t the first lady ask me why I had so much to do with the ethereal Pavilion, but didn''t know Zhao Di''er? Because apart from the servants in the mansion and the people who collude with him, other people in the misty Pavilion do not know my existence, and naturally I have not seen them "..." "and Zhao Di''er is the one he is most careful not to let me see." "..." "I didn''t think much about the reason before, but later I understood it." "..." "he has been using me all the time, and he wants to marry Zhao Di''er, the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion." "..." "over the years, I have been searching for an antidote. In addition to revenge, there is another one, that is, to see him again openly and justly, and to go back to Lingyun who doesn''t like him at all! " "..." "now, I feel that I can do it. That''s what we''re looking for. " Lingyun finished everything and closed her eyes slightly. She felt heavy all the time. It seemed that she suddenly began to relax. Gu Chaoyan finished listening to these. I understand what''s going on. Ling Yun used to be so stupid and naive that she would hurt herself like this. Fortunately, she had already thought it over and understood it thoroughly. And she told her secret without reservation. Gu Chaoyan is very clear. She really recognized her master. It''s not easy for people like Lingyun to recognize her. She will try her best to help her with her business. "I see. If you organize your mood, the palace banquet will go with me. If you have me, you will not suffer." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. Lingyun looks at her gratefully. The next few days. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about the golden scroll. In addition to the daily acupuncture and medicine bath time Gu Chaoyan gives her, Lingyun is basking in herbs and doing something with the door closed. These things. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. She knew that Lingyun knew what he was doing. Three days later. It''s the day of the Palace Banquet. The carriage that came to Xinglin house was a grand one prepared by the palace. Gu Chaoyan was still as simple as anything else. Besides carrying a sword, he had another Lingyun. From the bustling streets of the capital, the carriage went directly to the Zhuque gate. After entering the gate, they came down to walk. Palace Banquet is still located in Ronghua hall. Emperor Shengming had been sitting on the Dragon chair of ronghua hall for a long time, waiting for the guests of these sects to come. In the hall, besides emperor Shengming, there were people from the ethereal Pavilion. This is the Palace Banquet. The Lord of the snow city has arrived, so he has not got the qualification to come finally. Since there is no way to be the last to arrive, misty Pavilion will be the first to arrive. If we can''t get to the end and start fighting, we''ll lose face. The thousand stillness of the ethereal Pavilion and the absence of stars, Zhao Di''er is here. Cangyan gate has not arrived yet. Gu Chaoyan and Lingyun are ready to enter the ronghua hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Inside the ronghua hall, a sharp voice of De Fu sounded, announcing to every corner of the ronghua Hall: "here comes the Phoenix girl!" Emperor Shengming sat peacefully, and didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter how the Phoenix girl was, he was also the emperor. There was no need to worry. But these people in the ethereal pavilion are different. Qianji and Zhao Di''er''s face are less arrogant. After all, their dead enemies cangyan gate and the people in Xueyu city they dare not provoke are all here. Fengnv is sacred to them. After all, they can''t be the only sect that doesn''t see the golden scroll. So Qian Ji and Zhao di er''s faces are a little nervous. Next to them is Wuxing. As a senior brother, Wuxing is qualified to have a place. He didn''t have these flusters. On the contrary, his handsome face was full of confidence, and he was calculating something between his eyebrows and eyes. After the Phoenix girl came in, the people in the ethereal Pavilion all got up. This is respect for the Phoenix girl. After getting up. Their eyes then subconsciously look toward the Phoenix female there. That''s it. Qianji and Wuxing are directly stunned. I can''t believe looking at the people around fengnv. Isn''t that... Isn''t that Lingyun? They have been searching in the holy underworld for so many days, and these days no star has been anxiously searching everywhere, but there is no trace at all. It never occurred to them that they were not looking for people today, but they themselves appeared in front of them. And still follow in the Phoenix girl''s side. Qianji''s mind was in a mess. He even forgot to sit down. He just stood and thought about it. Why is she with Phoenix girl. Is that day in Huaishi, fengnv''s people took her away? What she wants is top-grade pills. They only have it in the ethereal Pavilion. How can Phoenix girl have it? How could she follow fengnv? He couldn''t figure it out. And there''s no star next to him. First, I was stunned. Then light smile. At the moment, it''s really a good thing for him to see such Lingyun here. In this way, it seems that Lingyun has made an antidote to the poison on her body. After detoxification, she even looks much better than before. He doesn''t like Lingyun, so naturally he can''t accept her ugly appearance. Even she can''t perform any more. Lingyun is a little good-looking now, and he will be more comfortable in front of her later. And then again. She is now following fengnv. In the future, her use will not be limited to making drugs. It is necessary to trust her to be around. In addition to the kinds of poisons he needed, he could ask Lingyun to speak for him at fengnv''s place, so many things would come naturally. Feng Nu looks very young and has great temperament. If Lingyun is more capable, she can help him to say something nice, so that he can get close to Feng nu. It''s better for Feng Nu to treat him too. Isn''t that a twice the result with half the effort? A moment''s time. Wuxing has calculated the benefits that these things can bring to him. Originally, there were some sad things, which suddenly brightened up, and there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. It seems that success is just around the corner. His eyes looked at Qianji, nodded confidently, and Qianji took back his eyes clearly. "Cangyan gate, here it is Delphi''s duck voice was loud again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 Defoe''s announcement just came to an end. Ronghua hall is very quiet. No one talks. The people in the misty Pavilion put out their plan to get close to Gu Chaoyan. At the same time, they put away their thoughts just now and drank tea with a faint smile of harmlessness. Gu Chaoyan also put away his careless eyes. Just now when they were looking at Lingyun, she was also looking at these people in the ethereal Pavilion. Qian Ji and Zhao Di''er, she has seen, but the man beside them has never seen at all. She can almost be sure that this person is Wuxing. He probably summoned him when Qianji learned that Lingyun was here. The reason why she was so determined was that she knew Lingyun. Naturally, it was judged by his look and what he was doing recently. It seems to be another good play. Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. The people of cangyan gate came into the hall now. First of all, they politely said hello to the emperor, and the Emperor gave them a light expression. Then they politely said hello to the Phoenix girl. "I''m Mu Ning, the little master of cangyan sect. I''ve met Feng nu." Mu Ning first politely said hello, and then said with a smile: "according to sincerity, the father came to see fengnv in person, but the father is too old to travel a long distance, so he sent Mu Ning to come." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Mu Ning. Cangyan gate, mentioned by Huangfu before, is as good as ethereal Pavilion. But the people of cangyan gate were patient and polite. They arrived in the holy underworld a few days ago, but she didn''t come into the palace to see him. The people of cangyan gate didn''t want to see him. Even today, they are sincere. They are much more comfortable than the arrogant people in the misty Pavilion. "You''re welcome, little master Mu Ning." Gu Chao Yan replied with a smile. It''s not far away. Zhao Di''er bit his teeth and floated out a sentence: "hypocrisy." Muning is ignored, continue to smile in their position to sit down. After cangyan gate arrived, there was more undercurrent in Ronghua hall. The two sides seem to be fighting secretly. Gu Chaoyan is regardless of these, only safely drink their own tea, by the way to see the lively competition on both sides of them. The time of a cup of tea passed, and the Holy Ghost emperor did not say anything. Until the same voice of Defu duck sounded again: "the Lord of snow city is here." The Holy Ghost Emperor just moved a little. Lord of snow city? Gu Chao Yan is also a little more curious. Snow. Huang Fu did mention it. But there was only snow, and he didn''t say much. So, what does the so-called snow city Lord look like? Gu Chaoyan looked away. A joyful figure came in. He was dressed in a white robe, with white jade ornaments hanging around his waist. His face was cold and angular, walking step by step, showing dignity and elegance. Gu Chaoyan admits. He is probably the most beautiful and temperament person she has ever met except Zhou Huaijin. When the Lord of snow city came in, he didn''t even look at the emperor Shengming. He just went straight to Gu Chaoyan, and he didn''t move his eyes. All the way to Gu Chaoyan, he looked down at her. His whole body was full of cold breath, and he opened his mouth slightly: "fengle, long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Fengle, long time no see. Who is fengle? Have they ever met? All eyes fell on two people in plain clothes and white robes, one standing and the other sitting, both of them exuding cold breath, like two people who are very far away from each other, but now they are looking at each other very close. Gu Chaoyan''s face falls into Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes, but Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are always clear. Slender fingers moved, Gu Chaoyan picked up the tea cup, sipped tea, light said: "you recognize the wrong person, I am Gu Chaoyan." Ouyang Ming mirror has been placed in front of Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, that pair of slender hands in his smile back. She no longer knew him, and he was not surprised. Of course, it doesn''t matter. From today on, we will still know each other, won''t we? She is Feng Mi! Ouyang Mingjing didn''t say anything more, and didn''t deny whether he recognized the wrong person, but after taking back his hand, he returned to his position and sat down. The underworld pays attention to etiquette. Although these schools of cultivation have always been bold and unconstrained, they still pay attention to it in some places. Like today''s location. Although the misty Pavilion is arrogant, it also has the self-knowledge to sit in the second position, opposite to the cangyan gate. And the first position is clearly Gu Chaoyan and the Lord of snow city. So. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help but take a look at the Lord of the snow city. If you can make the ethereal Pavilion so courteous, the strength of the snow area must be above the ethereal Pavilion, and I''m afraid it''s not a little bit powerful, but a lot. Gu Chaoyan is not surprised by the arrival of the Lord of the snow city. What she is surprised about is that the Lord of the snow city will call her fengle, and will say this sentence, long time no see. She once heard the name of fengle, but the person who called it at that time was Huangfu. If only Huang Fu called fengle, which he said at will, now Ouyang Mingjing also called it, it''s not a coincidence. There is only one possibility. She used to be called fengle. What''s going on? Huang Fu doesn''t want to talk about the reason why she is called Feng Le. Then, does the Lord of the snow city know anything? Gu Chaoyan thoughtfully looked at the Lord of the snow city, trying to see him through, but she had no way, his face to his people, for her, are extremely strange. And the Lord of the snow city, after just a word, did not pay attention to Gu Chaoyan any more. He sat there like everything here had nothing to do with him. The Palace Banquet began. The emperor Shengming on the Dragon chair didn''t speak much, and he didn''t flatter the people of other sects like he did before. It''s very official. When I finish speaking, I keep drinking. The people in the ethereal Pavilion seem to be in charge of the overall situation. Cang Yan men and Gu Chaoyan and the Lord of snow city politely said a few words, then they were very quiet all the time. And the Lord of snow city looks like he has nothing to do with himself. Gu Chaoyan thought about things in her heart. She was more silent. Occasionally deal with the cangyan door a few words, then drink tea alone. After a palace banquet, the atmosphere is really weird. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea and looked subconsciously to the emperor of the holy hell. She doesn''t care about these sects, but there seems to be something wrong with Shengming emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 But there is something wrong, but it can''t be said. The person is still this person, and her tone and action are the same as he used to be, just a little less greedy and flattering, which makes her a little uncomfortable. There''s more. At today''s Palace Banquet, the prince, as his favorite prince, actually arranged for him to deal with the civil and military officials and their families who came to participate in the Palace Banquet outside the palace, instead of letting him come to the palace. According to his previous habits, he will directly let the prince contact with these sects, so that the prince can get benefits. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. He didn''t understand. After looking at Defu who was waiting for him, Defu didn''t feel any difference as usual. She sighed a little. I think there are many things recently. I was disturbed by the snow city leader just now, which made her suspicious. It''s hard to avoid that she thought too much. He withdrew his eyes. The people in the misty Pavilion always make small moves. But until the end of the Palace Banquet, the people of the ethereal Pavilion did not do anything. Gu Chaoyan wants to see Huang''s house now. He can''t sit in the ronghua hall. Seeing the end of the Palace Banquet, he gets up and plans to go back. The kingdom of the Holy Ghost always pays attention to etiquette and rules. Just like the Palace Banquet, it is only in the auspicious time. After the auspicious time, the palace banquet will break up. In the past, Gu Chaoyan didn''t like the rule of no reason, but today he is very happy. Phoenix girl to go, the palace naturally grand. When the Lord of Xueyu city saw that fengnv had left, he also got up and planned to leave behind. From the ronghua hall, standing at the gate of the hall, you can see the bustling seats of civil and military officials outside. She did not like such a crowded place, subconsciously frowned, and wanted to leave directly. Civil and military officials to see the Phoenix girl to go, there will be so let her go quietly. Everyone got up devoutly and saluted their Phoenix girl: "send her off!" For a moment, there was a lot of noise outside ronghua hall. Gu Chaoyan felt even more troubled. From the emperor to the ordinary palace people in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, they all have their established positions and etiquette. Only the Phoenix girl is not in these established rituals. When civil and military officials see the Phoenix girl, they do the heaviest kneeling ceremony. But Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know how to level it. Frowning for a long time, only stumbling out of a: "up." Finish. I didn''t dare to stay at all, so I left in a hurry. The Lord of snow city behind her saw all this and couldn''t help laughing. Then he followed her and went out to ronghua hall. After kneeling down, the civil and military officials got up with smiling faces. Today''s Palace Banquet. They don''t care about anything else. The most important thing for them is to get involved in fengnv''s fortune, which ordinary people don''t have. It''s not easy to see a phoenix girl. Today is also the end of the wish. This is also why today''s Palace Banquet is crowded with many people outside ronghua hall. These civil and military officials brought all the family members who could bring them to the palace, especially the children. Among these seats are Zheng Chenyi, the Marquis of Zhenbei, and Zheng Chen, the old lady of the Marquis of Zhenbei. Zheng Chen''s age, coupled with this period of time is not satisfactory, the whole person is a big circle of old. Kneeling down, it took a lot of time just to get up. The accompanying servant girl was young and couldn''t help her. However, her parents and children, who were waiting in the north of town, didn''t even look at her. There were tears in Zheng Chen''s eyes. At the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 She was wrong! She was so wrong. At the beginning, she thought that the Houfu in the north of the town could be regarded as a family of Zanying and a mansion of military merit. Plus the town north waiting to leave early, there are many things in the mansion, she wants Chen Yi to marry a helpful lady to the mansion. That''s why when I first met Gu Chaoyan, I knew which girl she was, so I took precautions against her and said a lot of powerful words to her. As a result, Gu Chaoyan has nothing to do with the Houfu in the north of the town, and Chen Yi has no chance in front of her. She thinks Chen Yi is young, don''t know what kind of is he should marry, afraid Chen Yi was calculated. It turns out. She''s too old to see people. And Chen Yi is really able to see people. The girl in his eyes is now the Phoenix that everyone has to kneel down to. Who would have thought of that? At least she didn''t think of, just can let today Chen Yi also become one of kneeling to worship. If she had no bad things at the beginning, today''s Chen Yi, I''m afraid, is the person standing beside the Phoenix girl, standing at the top of the ronghua hall, accepting everyone''s kneeling and gratitude. It''s her fault. It''s all her fault! Blame her! "Chen Yi, it''s mother who''s sorry for you!" Zheng Chen''s eyes are full of tears said, face is also full of regret. This time, it''s a real regret. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes were cold and thin, and he looked back at her: "it''s been so long, do you know it''s your fault now? What if I blame you? It''s late. It''s you. You delayed my life. I could have married the girl I like. I could have become a master easily. It''s all ruined by you! In my last life, I will be your son if I owe you! " Zheng Chenyi almost said it with his teeth clenched. The voice leaked out was full of hatred. Zheng Chen''s whole person is one Zheng, in the vision did not have the focal length. The whole person seems to have no soul. Zheng Chenyi didn''t even want to look at her one more time, as if he would feel sick to death if he looked at her one more time. If it wasn''t for today''s Palace Banquet, there were clear rules in the palace to take her family, how could he take her out? Zheng Chenyi is full of boredom, get up, want to follow Gu Chaoyan, far see her, or... Don''t know can say one or two words. Just now, the man who followed her didn''t know who it was. He had never seen it before. He looked like a beast. He knew that he was not a good man. Out of the hall of glory. Gu Chaoyan left directly. Ouyang Ming was stopped. "Lord, I have something to discuss with you." Thousand silence a face amiable appearance open mouth say. "Oh?" Ouyang Ming stopped and looked at him, waiting for him. Qianji looked around. This is not the right place to discuss things. After thinking about it again, he said, "there is a pavilion not far ahead. Let''s go there with the people of cangyan gate and have a good talk." Qianji''s tone is full of low voice. In the final analysis, he is worried that the Lord of snow city will not give face. But this matter must be organized by the people of the ethereal Pavilion. Naturally, it can''t fall on the people of the cangyan gate. Ouyang Mingjing nodded to the face. Qianji was relieved. Personally led to the pavilion. In the pavilion, Qianji has a look. There are no royal guards in the holy underworld around. That''s a little reassuring. Sit down, doubt of ask a way: "just of Palace Banquet, how does the city Lord not mention gold scroll of affair?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 He was the first person to see fengnu in the Holy Ghost kingdom. During this time, they had tried their best to persuade fengnu to take out the golden scroll. Cangyanmen, they don''t care at all. They can''t do anything that they can''t do. How can cangyanmen do it. So. He put his hope on the Lord of snow city. It''s up to him to start this business. Since he will travel thousands of miles to come from the snow in person, the golden scroll must be very important to him. At the Palace Banquet just now. He''s been waiting. However, in the end, the Lord of snow city didn''t say anything, which is the thing he didn''t want to understand. So now I will try my best to gather all the people here. I want to ask carefully whether the Lord of snow city has other plans. Although the misty Pavilion is not as good as the snow area, he thinks it is still qualified to discuss these matters with the Lord of the snow area city. What''s more. The Lord of snow city should not think that he has monopolized the golden scroll. They don''t recognize it. This is why he is willing to take cangyanmen with him. If the Lord of Xueyu city wants to monopolize it, they are invincible. But if they cooperate with cangyanmen temporarily, they will threaten the Lord of Xueyu city. I don''t like cangyanmen any more. In the face of such interests, we can only cooperate temporarily. Ouyang Ming looks up at Qianji. There was a smile in his eyes: "the Lord of our city has never said that he came to see fengnv in order to see some golden scroll. What''s the meaning of the elders of the ethereal Pavilion saying this to the Lord of the city? " What? Qian Ji was shocked. The people of cangyan gate looked at each other. They''re here for the golden scroll. How come the Lord of snow city is not. So what is he for? "What''s the reason of the Lord of the city?" Thousand silence inquires. "What''s our Lord doing here, what''s he going to do, and how? Do you still need to report to an elder of the ethereal pavilion? Although your ethereal pavilion has been dominant these years, it has not unified these sects. Don''t take yourself too seriously. " Ouyang Ming didn''t even have a bit of politeness, he said directly. Finish. Ouyang Mingjing did not give face to go. Thousand silent a face of exasperation. If you lose face and don''t say that the Lord of snow city doesn''t come for the golden scroll, what should they do? He vomited heavily. Look at Zhao Di''er. If in the past, some people looked down upon the ethereal Pavilion so much, Zhao Di''er must have made trouble. He used to be bored. Today, she can make trouble. After all, she is a woman. Even if she makes trouble, the Lord of snow city doesn''t dare to do anything. Now she doesn''t make trouble. It''s a man who doesn''t know what to do or not to do. In addition to high cultivation, he is just a fool! At the moment, Zhao Di''er''s face is rippling. He doesn''t go to see Qianji at all. He will care about the things that make him lose face. When she was very young, she met the Lord of Xueyu City, a disgusting old man. I didn''t expect that. Now the Lord of snow city will be like this. Even the elder martial brother who has always been outstanding in the ethereal Pavilion is not half as good as the city master. If so. In the future, she will be able to marry such a person as the Lord of the city. So. Isn''t she not only beautiful, but also powerful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Zhao di er''s mind has infinite reverie. Qianji looks angry and doesn''t care about her. The people of cangyanmen also scattered. On the way back, the elder of cangyan asked: "little sect master, what should I do? The Lord of snow city didn''t come for the golden scroll. What should we do? " Mu Ning light smile. In my eyes, I seem to have seen through everything. "He didn''t come just for the golden scroll. He was more greedy. Both the golden scroll and the Phoenix girl wanted it." Mu Ning light said: "although we are not snowy opponents, but we must not cooperate with misty Pavilion, misty pavilion are some shameless people, these years we also know." "..." "moreover, the misty Pavilion is out of the downwind now." "..." "in recent years, the strength of misty Pavilion is really good, but it is precisely because of their good strength that they are now arrogant to death. The one who arranged to meet fengnv turned out to be a defiant young lady. She has always been jealous. Now the news we have heard has really provoked fengnv everywhere. Fengnv doesn''t like their ethereal Pavilion at all. " "..." "let''s keep a low profile and watch the change." Mu Ning said in a low voice: "at the moment, the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion seems to have taken a fancy to the Lord of the snow city. The appearance of the flower maniac can be seen by herself." "..." "do you remember when the Lord of snow city just came here, but he said a long time no see to fengnv." "..." "misty Pavilion, I''m afraid we''ll fight with the master of the snow city sooner or later. Let''s... Just leave ourselves alone..." Mu Ning said these words, and his voice and figure became farther and farther away. And now. Gu Chaoyan, Jianyi and Lingyun have just arrived at Zhuque gate. A neutral voice called out: "Lingyun, I have something to say to you!" It''s no star. He just then didn''t follow thousand silence, but followed Feng Nu to come out. He didn''t speak until there were not many people in the rosefinch gate. His face was full of confidence. He called for Lingyun himself, and Lingyun would answer him. No other. Lingyun is not willing to make him embarrassed and sad. She has been like this for more than ten years. He always knows her and naturally knows how to do it. Ling Yun was stunned. All three stopped. Gu Chaoyan said in a voice that only they could hear: "go, we''ll wait for you in the carriage outside the palace." Finish. Waiting for Lingyun to go. With the sound of Lingyun''s footsteps, Gu Chaoyan went out of the Zhuque gate with his sword. Wuxing has been watching this happen. He stopped Lingyun. Fengnu didn''t embarrass her, but let her out directly. Even Lingyun didn''t need to salute in front of fengnu. Just now in the palace, he noticed that Lingyun didn''t need to serve fengnu at all. All these things can show that Lingyun has a very high position in front of fengnv. If so, it would be better. What Lingyun will say in front of fengnv in the future, fengnv is afraid that she will almost listen to it. Let''s talk about it. Feng Nu was not a lady of a wealthy family. She had a shallow knowledge. When she met a person like Ling Yun, I was afraid she would take her words as everything. If so. Then Feng Nu is almost in his hands. After Wuxing thought about this, Lingyun came to him. Wu Xing stares at her. Just now in the palace, far away, plus he thought about things, did not carefully look at Lingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Now Lingyun is right in front of him. He can see it clearly. Her skin is white and her eyes are smart. She doesn''t look happy when she sees herself as before, but she is very calm. Under such calm, people can''t move their eyes. What they want to do is to make her happy. "How have you been these years?" "..." "I''ve been looking for you all these years." "..." "whenever I get the top grade pills, I always hate to take them, so I keep them. When I think about you coming back, I don''t have to worry about pills any more. " "..." "have you detoxified? When was it solved? We''ve found an antidote, haven''t we? That''s good. " Wuxing was relieved, as if he had put down his heavy burden for many years. Ling Yun nodded. It''s about the fact that she''s been detoxified. But I didn''t say carefully whether the poison was solved by myself or by others. Ling Yun just nodded. When Wu Xing saw it, he felt at ease. Nothing else. It shows that Lingyun is relieved of the past, or she has never paid attention to it. After all, Lingyun can''t hate herself. She won''t hate herself in this life. I haven''t seen you for years. Lingyun''s words are much less. No star, no thought. In this way, at most, she has not talked much with others in recent years, so she has been quite quiet, because she doesn''t know what to say. Wuxing knows her very well. Just because I knew her, I didn''t ask her much. But he asked curiously, "Lingyun, how did you follow fengnv? Now what''s your relationship with Feng Nu? " "..." "to tell you the truth, we from the misty Pavilion came here because we had something to do with fengnv. You''re following fengnv. I wonder if you can help us? " No star asked. Ling Yun looks up at Wu Xing. He had no change from before. He still had the same face and temperament. It''s just like giving and asking in front of her. He hasn''t changed. And I changed. Just because she has changed, she seems to be able to see what she used to look like through the starrless sky. I used to, how silly that was. Will give to such a person. At the beginning, he forced himself to the point where there was no way for her to go. After a few years, I just saw her and didn''t even say hello to her, so I couldn''t wait to express my desire, because he knew very well that he would promise him, so I would say it so frankly. Looking at Lingyun, looking at his own eyes. Wuxing knows very well that Lingyun must be thinking of himself after not seeing him for so many years. She smiles gently. With a smile, he said: "the situation is different now. In the past, the ethereal pavilion was omnipotent. But now the gate of the border is open. In the future, the people of the demon and the witch will come out. If the ethereal Pavilion wants to protect itself, it can only rely on the Phoenix girl and the golden scroll. " "..." "these days, I don''t think about tea and rice. I didn''t expect to see you, so I pushed away the dark clouds. Now that you are on good terms with fengnv, you will surely be able to help me and the ethereal Pavilion. So I don''t have to worry about it. " "..." "when things settle down, we''ll get married. We''re not young any more. It''s great to get married as soon as possible and have our own children. " "..." "Lingyun, you are sure to help me, right? Even for our future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Get married. Marry her. I have my own children. These were things that Lingyun had been looking forward to all day. I''m looking forward to it. However, these words will only be mentioned when he deceives himself into doing what he wants. But when she comes out of the poison making room, what she gets is not the red wedding dress, but the other poisons he needs one after another. Until. In the end, the poison she made was so strong that she was framed and poisoned herself. After a long time, she didn''t listen to him and even drove her out of the mansion. A few years have passed. I didn''t expect that. Just saw her, she would hear these words again so soon. These are very familiar words that have come out of the mouth of no star many times. These words are her weakness. As long as Wuxing mentions it, she will be so soft hearted that she will promise him everything, because she always believes that after finishing these things, they can get married well. And time goes by. She has been indifferent to the world. Hearing these words again, there are no ripples in my heart. Some all think that before her own ridiculous and now no star how ridiculous. Yeah. It''s just ridiculous. What are the expectations there? A few years ago. She didn''t leave without saying goodbye. Today, before she really wanted revenge. She''s going to formally show her attitude and say goodbye. Lingyun''s eyes looked at Wuxing seriously. Wu Xing gently smiles at her, but there is no action. I haven''t seen her for a long time. He subconsciously feels that he is unfamiliar with Ling Yun. "I won''t help you." Lingyun said clearly. Starless smile directly rigid in the face, there is a trace of consternation in the eyes. In the past, Lingyun often made some refusal remarks, but they were not as direct as they are now, but some faltering. Under such circumstances, as long as he spoke well, Lingyun agreed. Today. She said she wouldn''t help? Wuxing was stunned for a moment. "I will never marry you again, let alone have a baby. No star, it''s all over. When you drive me out of the mansion, it''s over. I''ll see you today. You''re the elder martial brother of ethereal Pavilion, and I''m the one around fengnv. Different ways do not conspire with each other. " Lingyun said calmly and seriously. What? Wuxing looks at Lingyun in disbelief. Is she trying to draw a line with herself? And don''t want to marry yourself again? No way! Since Ling Yun was seven or eight years old, she has been with her, taking care of him, considering everything for him and obeying her. He has always wanted to marry her. Even he can see that her happiest thing is when she says she wants to marry her. Now. She said she would not marry him? No way. He doesn''t believe it. She just mentioned that she had driven her out of the house, which showed that she had a knot in her heart, which was what he had let her out of the house before. That''s what I did. It''s true that he overestimated himself. He thought that when he got to the position at that time, he no longer needed the help of Lingyun, and he had many pharmacists and poison refiners around him. Lingyun looks like a ghost. He is upset when he looks at her, and will drive her out naturally. But. It wasn''t long before he felt it. It''s not enough. Those people are not as effective as Lingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 When he realized that he wanted to get Lingyun back, she had already left. He really can''t help it. And at that time, he really regretted that he should not be so impulsive, so he drove people out directly. Sure enough. This matter is not happy in Lingyun''s heart, so he will remember it until now. However. It''s a good thing that Ling Yun has just put forward the matter of driving her out of the government. She is still angry about this matter, which shows that she cares about it from the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid I want to ask for a statement from him. No star in a moment of time to analyze things well, but the heart is relieved. He took a step forward and was a little closer to Lingyun. He lowered his head slightly, looked at Lingyun seriously, and explained: "Lingyun, you misunderstood that year. I didn''t want to drive you out of the mansion. The reason why I arranged for you to stay in the inn for a while at the beginning was that I wanted to drive you out of the mansion. It''s all for your consideration. At that time, you were poisoned, and the toxicity was really severe. There were so many people coming and going in the residence. I was worried that you would be affected. Besides, I wanted to make you relaxed by changing your environment. " "..." "after arranging you out, I have been reorganizing the situation in the mansion, repairing a new yard for you, and inviting people to see the good fortune day. I want to take advantage of this time to do my best and then marry you." "..." "on a good day, I''ll go to the inn to find you, but I can''t find you any more!" "..." "I stayed in the inn for three days and three nights, thinking that if you came back, you would see me the first time. But I can''t wait for you. " "..." "later, I arranged my own people to look for you everywhere, but I still didn''t find you." No star said, began to choke up. It''s like going back to a few years ago, when he was sad. Lingyun also looks at him like this. She was moved by what he said. Even when he just narrated, her heart was shaken. But. Just when he said that he had been waiting for her at the inn for three days and three nights. She came to herself at once. He''s lying to himself. Almost perfect deception. But he did not know that after she left, she did not live in the inn, but she did not leave. She would go to the inn every day to see if anyone came to see her. For half a year, there was no such thing as he said, waiting for three days and three nights. Sure enough. Everything is false. Ling Yun sneered: "you said these, but a clear conscience?" Just now, her brain is really bad, and she will be shaken for a moment. Lingyun shook his head: "no star, it''s over." She left. Wu Xing just finished, when he felt that Ling Yun would believe and be moved, she asked him. It caught him off guard. When he was about to reply, Lingyun''s figure had gone far away. Wu Xing stamped his foot and looked at Ling Yun angrily. He has said so much. How can she be stubborn? It''s really annoying. It''s a very good thing for a man like him to marry her. She even put her nose on her face. - "what''s up?" Gu Chaoyan looks at the Lingyun who comes up to the carriage and asks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 At the same time, he signaled to the groom that he could drive. Lingyun was still in a heavy heart just now. When he went to the carriage, he heard Gu Chaoyan''s cool voice. Instead, he relaxed. Some jokingly said: "it''s just those words that lied to me and said that they wanted to marry me. Then they made up a set of lies to explain the once cool thin.". I''m trying to let you around me help him with his work. " "..." "after so many years of giving and asking, he is probably used to it and can''t change it." "..." "I left in a hurry in those days. Today I can say goodbye to him and make it clear. After today, I will make a good liquidation of the things that once poisoned me. " "...... " the person who poisoned me in those years was a maid beside Wu Xing, who had been waiting on him all the time. He tried to squeeze me out of his bed and set me up. " "...... " when I said that, Wu Xing didn''t believe her harm to me. " "...... " until later, she was not punished. " "...... " I didn''t see her today. I''m afraid it''s the reason why I can''t take a maid with me in such an environment as the Palace Banquet, but I think she must have followed. " "...... " after that, if I see her, I must settle the matter. " Lingyun said. Gu Chaoyan listened to Lingyun mention everything in detail. Think deeply. The poison refined by Lingyun is probably the most poisonous, but she is straightforward and simple. She believed that it was the maid who coveted no star that would calculate her like this. But. Here, from her point of view. But not exactly. The relationship between Lingyun and Wuxing can be seen by people with a little insight. This Wuxing is just for her to use, and has no heart. Can''t that maid be seen as an important maid? What''s the need for her to take risks to calculate Ji Lingyun? She couldn''t figure it out. I think that the poisoning of Lingyun in those years may not be so simple. But how exactly. There is no way to judge directly with the words of Lingyun. We can only contact the maid at that time, and then judge slowly. Gu Chaoyan had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything directly. Instead, he shook her hand and asked, "are you ok now?" "It''s good. It''s easy." Ling Yun said with a smile, but his eyebrows and eyes were a little transparent: "before, he thought all day long about when he would marry him. Now it seems that he has come back to life. It seems that there are still many things to do." Gu Chao Yan smiles. I patted her on the back of the hand and knew that she was really relieved. The carriage went to Xinglin mansion. And standing at the rosefinch gate, Wuxing turns back to the palace. As a man of the ethereal Pavilion, he is now almost completely unimpeded in the palace. The reason is the token given by Emperor Shengming himself to these people in the ethereal Pavilion yesterday. When I get back. He went directly into the quiet room. Qianji is bothering about the master of the snow city. Seeing no star coming, he has a smile. He thinks that there will be some good news. "What''s the matter?" Asked Qianji. "No, she''s still in a bad temper. She said so much, but she still can''t listen. I''m afraid it''s going to take some more work. But it''s not a big problem. Women, that''s what''s going on. It''s a good thing for us if she''s around Feng nu. " No star although angry, but still confident said. "This matter..." Qianji just opened his mouth, and suddenly there were footsteps outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Qianji immediately closed his mouth and didn''t say anything. When I was in the ethereal Pavilion, very few people knew about Lingyun. Now it''s impossible to let it out. After all, Lingyun is almost their undercover agent at fengnv''s side. In addition to the people in the holy underworld, there are also people in cangyan gate and Xueyu. Who knows what people there want to know? If they are known, their losses will be really heavy. Two people looked at each other, there is a trace of killing intention in the eyes, for someone nagging, obviously are very dissatisfied. Wuxing walked a few steps lightly and wanted to catch the people outside in person. Just about to open the door. The door itself was opened loudly. The man who opened the door was Zhao Di''er, who came in and sat down directly. Wuxing put away his killing intention, looked at each other with Qianji, nodded, and was relieved. The person just outside should be Zhao Di''er. Zhao Di''er''s cultivation is extremely high. The guards of their ethereal Pavilion can hardly stop her, and they have no way to take her. As for the people in cangyanmen or Xueyu, if they are nearby, they will be found by Zhao Di''er. Since there is no one else. This person is Zhao Di''er. For them, it''s a relief. But I was scared by her, and I was a little annoyed. Especially thousand silence, oneself sat down in one side, lazy tube Zhao flute son. No star is patient. Looking at Zhao Di''er, she gently asked, "the eldest lady suddenly comes. Is there something wrong?" Zhao di er immediately nodded. Puzzled, he asked: "the Lord of snow city didn''t come here for the golden scroll, what was it for? Can we go to the city master and ask him clearly? " "..." "in addition, elder Qianji. Can you repair your books and go back to my father and ask if the Lord of snow city has a wife? Is it necessary for us to marry with snow city? Although our ethereal Pavilion is already very powerful, now that the barrier door is opened, the world will be in chaos soon. We have the alliance of snow city, but it is also beneficial and harmless. " "...... " these ladies are not easy to ask themselves. It is most appropriate for you to ask them. " Zhao di er looks at thousand silence and says directly. Thousand silence here hear Zhao di er''s words, almost instantly understand come over. This young lady. Today, I will come here frequently. It seems that I have taken a fancy to the Lord of the snow city. Qianji looks at Wuxing. Wuxing is one of the disciples of this generation. He has the best accomplishments and talents. He is also the most outstanding in the misty Pavilion. Misty Pavilion almost all acquiesced that he would marry a young lady in the future, including Zhao Di''er himself. Unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. This matter, how to do, he naturally can''t follow Zhao Di''er. It''s about seeing what starless is going to do. However. On the surface, Qianji nodded kindly: "I will repair books myself when it comes to repairing books. But with the Lord of snow city, we can''t act rashly. Since he doesn''t say it, we''ll wait. In a few days, the purpose of his coming will come to the surface. " "..." "even if the snow city is not for the golden scroll, we must see the golden scroll in the misty Pavilion. There is the emperor of the underworld... " there is the emperor of the underworld www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "After taking so many pills from our ethereal Pavilion, it''s time to do something." "..." "the kingdom of the Holy Ghost always has the supreme power. The emperor of the Holy Ghost is nothing but a mole ant here, but it''s very important to deal with the Phoenix girl. Can''t she listen to the emperor? It''s getting heavier these days! " Qianji said impatiently. "I see." Zhao di er casually agreed. But it''s just a matter of feeding more pills. She''ll arrange for someone to do it later. She didn''t pay any attention to the matter of the saint Hades. What she''s thinking about now is all about the master of the snow city. Since elder Qianji has agreed to repair the book, her heart is at ease. Then he left again. After she left. Thousand silence and no star just good continue to talk. "In my opinion, this matter..." thousand silent whispered to no star said. - Xinglin mansion. After Gu Chaoyan gave Lingyun acupuncture, he told her to have a good rest, and he also went back to his room. There is a mystery in her heart, which has never been solved. It''s about how the Lord of the snow city called her the same name as Huang Fu when he saw him. Hesitated for a long time. She still went into the space. When Huang Fu used to be a Phoenix, he would usually stay by the water or walk in the medicine field. After he becomes Huang Fu, he usually stays in the study in the space or in his own room. Of course. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know where his own house was. This is probably the magic of this space. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan has some misconceptions that the owner of this space is not only her. However. Every time she takes a long time in the library, Huang''s house will come out naturally. But. They had an argument before. After the dispute, Gu Chaoyan was a little uncertain. She calmed down. Picked up a Book casually from the bookshelf and looked through it. It''s time to watch. She was hit on the forehead by something. At that moment, she knew it was Huang Fu. The thing that Huang Fu threw at her was a saint fruit, which was planted in the space. The aura in the space was enough, so these Saint fruits were bigger than those on the outside. There was a slight pain when they hit her on the forehead. Gu Chaoyan directly ignored the pain. Looking up at Huang Fu. Huang house immediately put away his eyes, the evil micro lying there. He thought that at least he could not meet this woman for a long time. Unexpectedly, he saw her now, which was quite unexpected. Or, the woman didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she didn''t see him again. But for each, there was a slight tingling in his heart. At that moment, he was angry and wanted the woman to feel the pain. But seeing that her forehead was slightly red, he was distressed again. He wanted to caress her gently and ask if she was hurt, but he couldn''t do it or ask. Can only use a face of evil smile to cover up the confusion and helpless in his eyes. The Huang mansion no longer says those idle words actively, in the study, immediately so quiet down. Gu Chaoyan looks at him. Gently close the book in your hand, and seriously pick up the fruit that fell on the ground and put it on the table. After that. She just solemnly looked at Huang Fu and asked, "who am I?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Huang mansion some surprised of looking at her. See her is not a joke, is very serious in the inquiry, also seriously looked at her. "Who are you?" The Huang mansion doesn''t understand of ask a way, this woman, brain is Xiu amuse, even oneself is who all don''t know. "Who is fengle?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t care what he asked, only asked. Huang Fu frowned. He''s here? Sure enough, he came. "You are fengle, you are fengnv, and fengnv''s name is fengle." Huang house rightfully said. Gu Chaoyan''s clear eyes just stare at him. What he said is reasonable. But Gu Chaoyan always felt that was not the case. She doesn''t have much contact with Huang''s house, but Huang''s house is always willing to tell her if it''s true. But now it seems to be more obvious to say it directly. "You see Ouyang Mingjing. I advise you to stay away from him. He is not a good man." It''s hard for Huang Fu to restrain the evil look on his body and emphasize it seriously. He knows the Lord of snow city? And it seems very familiar. Otherwise, he''s not a good man. "What''s going on? What happened to the Lord of snow city? " Gu Chaoyan asked subconsciously. "Want to know?" "Well." "How can I tell you so easily? How did you dislike me before, you woman? Why don''t you want to talk to me? Now it''s too late to know from me! " Huang mansion a face displeasure, want to pursue of appearance: "last time originally exalted spirit of come back, you even don''t pull once." Gu Chaoyan was silent. Last time, she really had a bad time with Huang Fu. It''s because they have totally different views on things. Huang Fu obviously cares. And she also can know the truth of some things only in Huang mansion. In that case. She can only talk about some terms with Huang Fu. Gu Chaoyan seriously said: "we talk about a deal, you tell me something I want to know, what do you want me to help do, as long as it is within my ability, I can help." Huangfu just wants her to say good things in front of her. And she. I''m talking to her seriously. It seems that everything is back to the past, he has done so much, just want to make a favor in front of her, and she is ready to trade with her! Everything, in her eyes, is a deal. Including now. She can''t remember herself any more. She still has such virtue in doing things. I don''t know what he owes her! "What can you do for me? Go, go, go! I don''t want to see you. I''m tired of seeing you Huang mansion a face impatient drive her to leave. Gu Chaoyan saw his state. There is really no way to have a good talk at the moment. She can only leave for a while, let him calm down, carefully think about these, maybe he is willing to. He nodded. Gu Chaoyan went out. Huang Fu is even more stupid. This woman! It''s really irritating. In the past, even if it is indifferent, at least it will be shameless, now let her go, she will go! I''ve never seen a woman more irritating than her! Gu Chaoyan knew nothing about it. As soon as the sword was outside, he knocked excitedly on the door. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Jian came in with a happy face: "Miss, there''s a very powerful juggling in the capital. Qing''er wants to see it and asks the maid if you want to go." Juggling? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The kingdom of Hades is powerful and has always been the most powerful of the four countries. Therefore, the national atmosphere of Shengming is open, and the capital has always been prosperous. On the streets of the capital, there are all kinds of vendors, such as juggling. Qing''er doesn''t seem to like these people. Pass by before, that is also lack of interest, looking for food everywhere. Why now suddenly want to see the juggling, or such a grand appearance. Is it difficult that the juggling in the capital suddenly has a new pattern? Gu Chaoyan had a puzzled expression on his face. As soon as Jian looked at the young lady''s expression, he knew what the young lady was thinking and explained directly: "young lady, it''s like this. Recently, a new juggling team has come to the capital. It seems that it''s from Jiangnan. Their juggling team doesn''t often play in the capital. They will leave in Beijing for a few days and then go to other places. It''s not true. I''ve been in the capital for two or three days, and in two days they''ll be leaving. Qing''er wants to go and have a look when she can still see it. " "..." "this was seen by the servants of the kitchen. They told Qing''er that the juggling team was powerful, which they had never seen before." "...... " Qing''er likes to join in the fun, and she has to take her maidservant to go. She thinks that the eldest lady hasn''t gone out for many days, so she comes to ask if you want to have a look together. " Jian asked with a smile. In Xinglin mansion. The way they get along with Gu Chaoyan has always been like this. They are not so much masters and servants as sisters. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. He nodded. Qing''er has suffered a lot with her. Now her life is going well, but Qing''er can''t spare time. She has been busy with the affairs of Xinglin house. After all, it''s normal for a small girl''s family to occasionally want to join in the fun. He accompanied her to have a look. "Call Lingyun too. I''m afraid Lingyun hasn''t visited the capital for so long. In addition, let''s see if there are any other maids who have no errands in the yard. Let''s take them with us and make them more lively. " Gu Chaoyan arranged to say. As soon as Jian smiles, he goes to call people. The maids who were waiting in Gu Chaoyan''s yard were given by the palace. If they couldn''t get rid of them, they simply kept them. She seldom contacts herself, which is arranged by Jianyi. She did not ask for their names. Without him, the people in the palace, even if they were with her, were not her or her own. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care what their names were. They were all right. However. Although did not ask the name, but should take care of, Gu Chao Yan is also no less. Thinking that they had been in the palace all the time, I thought they had never been out before, so I took them out to have a look. I''m afraid there will be no such opportunities for people like them in the future. Half an hour later. So they arranged to go out in a carriage. In addition to Qing''er is very happy, with several other servants is obviously also a face of excitement. To Gu Chaoyan, then a little more gratitude and like. In a word, the people they admire most are Jianyi and qinger. It''s a blessing to have such a master. The carriage walked slowly. When we get to the market, we can''t walk any more. "Groom, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 The sound of the sword is clear. The coachman said in a worried voice: "girl Jianyi, there are too many people in the street. The people won''t let the carriage of Xinglin mansion go. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to get in. " Gu Chaoyan heard it, opened the curtain and looked out. Sure enough, the bustling streets were full of people, and they were all going in the same direction. It is impossible for their carriages, like those of the kings and grandsons, to let people open the way in front and let the people make way. I thought for a while. Gu Chaoyan said directly: "come down, let''s go and have a look. Otherwise, under the present situation, we can''t get through it. " Talking about the carriage, everyone got more excited. Go to this bustling street. Fortunately, just now she specially arranged for Jian Er to accompany her. Otherwise, she would not be at ease with so many girls. Let Lingyun and Jianyi walk with her, and the others let them play by themselves, guarded by Jianer. "Just ahead." The sword pointed to a direction and said, "since the juggling team came here, it has always been like this. Everyone was afraid to miss it, so they went to see it." "..." "however, we have reserved a high elegant room in the riverside building in front of us, and we can see it in the elegant room." Sword one says. Gu Chaoyan took a look at her. It''s a very temporary decision to come to see the acrobatics. The acrobatics team is so popular, and this is a place like the capital. At this moment, Jianyi is able to book an elegant room. Sword a smile, dare not ask for credit, only whispered: "Your Highness do." Gu Chaoyan immediately put away his eyes. It''s him. Then it''s perfectly normal. Through the bustling crowd, they went directly to the riverside building. In a short period of time, these girls already have a lot of things in their hands. They just passed by and saw them at the vendors. They thought they were new and bought them. There are two rooms in Yajian. Gu Chaoyan and Lingyun have Jian yiqing''er, and the others are in another room. The view here is the best. If you look down, you can see the scene of juggling clearly. Qing''er was very excited and said, "it''s about time to start. My maid heard from Aunt Liu in the kitchen that the people in the juggling team are very powerful. They are all animals that we haven''t seen before. They are smarter than us and can do anything." Qing''er said, looking at the bottom with bright eyes. Gu Chaoyan listened to what Qing''er said, but he felt something was wrong. Never seen one? What''s that? No wonder Qing''er comes to see it. She always felt that things were not so simple, but she didn''t know what was going on. Originally lack of interest, now her eyes can''t help looking down, want to see what it is, how it is. There was a heavy sound of gongs and drums. Juggling is about to begin. The jugglers put gongs and drums in their hands. First they collected a lot of silver and copper from the masses, and then they collected a few full gongs and drums. This is the beginning of the formal preparation. The juggler pulled things out. Gu Chaoyan squinted at it and thought it was really wrong. Lingyun''s voice was even more penetrating, and he drank: "that''s the demon clan!" Gu Chaoyan''s original suspicions were completely confirmed by Lingyun''s words. As expected, something was wrong. "Lingyun, what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 At this moment, the original excited Qing''er also calmed down. Although she didn''t understand this, looking at the situation, she knew that something must have happened. This colorful juggling team described by Liu MA in the kitchen is not only as simple as juggling, but also involves a lot of things. Lingyun carefully looked at the room. "Maidservant, go outside and guard." Qing''er said with a serious face. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Linjiang building is not a mansion. No one knows if the walls have ears. It''s always good to be cautious. When it''s ready. Lingyun just began to say: "the juggling team they brought out is not something harmless to human beings and animals like the juggling monkey of the ordinary juggling team. Those of them are demons, so they are so powerful that they can do anything. The demon clan is much more cunning and powerful than the Terran. " "..." "now, those are low-level small demon tribes, which have not yet grown into a climate, just like the Terrans who have not begun to cultivate." "..." "but when they grow up, the juggling team and the jugglers will be finished. Even the lower demons are much more powerful than those who have no cultivation. " "..." "when the gate of the border is opened, there will be such a situation. Unexpectedly, so soon, the demon clan will gradually appear in the vision of the Terran." "...... " Phoenix girl, you have to think of a good way, or the Holy Ghost kingdom will fall. " ".... " the human race is the most disunited existence. Now those ethereal pavilions and cangyan gates are all thinking about their own interests. It''s impossible to expect them to defend the human race well. " "...... " I know so much at present. The reason why I know those low-level little demons is that there are many little demons in the misty Pavilion, which are used by the disciples of misty pavilion to practice. I haven''t seen the medium demon clan and the high demon clan, and I don''t know what will happen. " Lingyun said with some worry. Gu Chaoyan''s face was dignified. Sure enough, the situation is not optimistic. No wonder misty Pavilion and cangyan gate will stare at the golden scroll, probably want to rely on the golden scroll to protect themselves in the chaos. And if she does have a gold scroll, she doesn''t have any. What can we do. At the beginning, I knew that the destiny had also said that fengnv''s entry into the world caused great chaos. At that time, they all thought that the so-called chaos was just a chaos among the four countries, but they did not know that the so-called chaos was a real chaos. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is a little confused. She thought of a person, Zhou Huaijin. These things, she needs to discuss with Zhou Huaijin. "Let Jianer play with them here. Let''s go to huaiwang mansion." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, with people directly out of the Ya room. Jianyi and Lingyun naturally follow. After going out, Qing''er follows them. There are more and more people watching juggling outside. They are all around there. Everyone has a smile on their face. Obviously, they are full of curiosity about these things that they have never seen before. Gu Chaoyan walked through the crowd and said, "after today, this juggling team can''t juggle any more. If something really happens in the future, so many people will be affected." "The demon clan has always been the most vengeful." Lingyun reminds us. A group of people passed through the crowd. "It''s him." Gu Chaoyan looks at people not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Gu Chaoyan''s words fall. Ling Yun, who has been thinking about the demons, also follows her eyes. Not far away, the people standing in the bustling crowd are starless. Wuxing is also accompanied by several of his own bodyguards and maids. Normally, they should have turned their heads and left directly, but at that moment, Lingyun saw the maid standing behind. There were so many maids without stars. She would never pay close attention, but she would never forget the appearance of that person. "It''s her, it''s her!" Lingyun''s voice was gradually excited. It seemed that he wanted to rush up the next second. Gu Chaoyan almost understood what Lingyun meant in the quickest time. What makes Lingyun so excited is related to her hatred. She stops Lingyun directly and signals her not to act rashly. Lingyun''s own heart is very clear that that person''s harm is not wrong, but even if it''s revenge or Crusade, it''s not what we should do when we are so impulsive. It''s been so long. Now, even if Lingyun wants to be fair, he needs evidence to point directly at that person. Otherwise, Lingyun was reasonable in the beginning, and he would become unreasonable in the end. And there''s no star at that end. Naturally, I saw Lingyun and fengnv here with sharp eyes. They were all overjoyed. I didn''t expect that he would be so lucky. I met someone here. And they stopped. Does that mean waiting for him here? Wu Xing''s steps are directly towards this side, three steps at the same time, for fear that if you slow down, you will be slighted. Come up to me. Full of respect to Gu Chaoyan line of a Ping Li: "ethereal Pavilion without stars, have seen Phoenix." Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly, and did not return his gift. The kingdom of the underworld has its own etiquette, but the ethereal Pavilion also has its own rules. Wuxing and Gu Chaoyan can''t count according to the etiquette and rules of the holy underworld and the ethereal Pavilion. There was no big difference in their ages, so they were arrogant. However. Gu Chaoyan obviously didn''t recognize him, so there was no reply. The expression on Wu Xing''s face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything, just laughed. Her eyes fell on Lingyun beside her: "Lingyun, are you also out to see juggling?" "..." "the juggling here in the capital is very popular. I don''t know if it''s such a thing. Unfortunately, there are so many people here that it''s hard to have a look. Do you see that? " Wu Xing said this as if he were a family member. Finish. Some apologized looking at Gu Chaoyan, embarrassed to say: "Phoenix girl, sorry, I am too familiar with Lingyun, this will be more distance to say a few words." No star said, calm. He would say that, of course, on purpose. Seeing from the fact that fengnu didn''t return his courtesy, I''m afraid that Lingyun hasn''t mentioned Guozi in front of her, so fengnu won''t give her face. Since Lingyun didn''t say it, he said it himself. Phoenix girl''s heart will naturally care. As for Lingyun''s character, he knew that his words had been said to such a degree that Lingyun would not give him face. Gu Chaoyan looks at Wu Xing in front of him. I have to say that she really appreciates Wu Xing. Thick skinned. But maybe it''s because Lingyun used to be too easy to cajole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 To get him to be unscrupulous. Even deliberately want to let people know what, also did not hide, she can see the purpose at a glance. "Then you say." Gu Chaoyan''s tone was cold. He took a step to the side, separated from Wuxing a lot, and didn''t want to talk to him. No star some helpless, he didn''t expect Phoenix girl will be so difficult to get along with. I can only hope more on Lingyun, full of flattery, and some wronged looking at Lingyun: "do you ignore me?" Lingyun gave him a cold look: "self respect." Finish. He turned around and planned to go. Wu Xing was a little flustered and grabbed her: "what''s the matter? What''s your dissatisfaction, you can say?" He just talked with Lingyun so well in front of fengnu that fengnu knew that the relationship between him and Lingyun was not ordinary, and he was gambling. Lingyun was still thinking about him, even in anger, he would not lose face. He didn''t expect it. Now Lingyun is beyond his control. She didn''t give him any face at all. He does not allow this. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself, he doesn''t want to screw up a good thing. Lingyun threw away his hand. One look at him, another at the maid beside her. "I''m really dissatisfied. When I was poisoned, she didn''t make less contribution. I''m not happy to see the enemy. OK Lingyun said frankly. No star was stunned. He looked at the person that Lingyun pointed to. Why? How could she know? he always thought that she didn''t know. It''s no wonder that she would be upset for such a long time. How could she be so humble and displeased. So it is. "Did she really harm you when she was in the mansion?" Wu Xing asked seriously, then his eyes were vicious: "how can I keep such a vicious woman?" "..." "since you are dissatisfied, you should be executed and happy." Wuxing didn''t even think about it. He took out his concealed weapon and flew to the maid''s throat. There was almost no deviation. The maid''s eyes widened in disbelief and then fell back. The people who passed by were obviously frightened and screamed away. Lingyun was completely stunned. In her understanding, the maid should be very important to him, otherwise, how dare she do it easily. Over the years, she thought every day that she would take revenge on her when she was detoxified. And she never thought that it would be finished so quickly. Just between her words, her revenge would be avenged. Gu Chaoyan obviously did not expect things to be like this. As soon as the sword goes to take back the corpse lying there, it signals Lingyun to go first. Lingyun is still in a trance and is taken away. In a moment, only Wuxing, his own bodyguards and some blood stains on the ground were left. The other maids were obviously frightened. They were all people who lived together day and night. I didn''t expect that they would be so suddenly killed by the master. Wu Xing wiped his hand with a brocade handkerchief. Then he continued to walk forward with a dark color and indifference, and said, "there are too many people here. You open the road in front of us and let those who don''t have eyes get out of the way." The maid and the bodyguard rushed to do it. Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan gave the maid a lot of water. She couldn''t take the elixir. There was a secret weapon on her throat. Lingshui can at least save her life for a period of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 At that time, Wuxing really used a lot of strength to kill him. At the same time, it is because he directly under the dead hand, Gu Chaoyan will think of a way to temporarily save her life. Lingyun said that she was poisoned by the maid. Even if the heart of stone wants to use a maid''s life to please Lingyun, it should not be so determined. Instead, it should be handed over to Lingyun to take revenge on herself, which can win Lingyun''s favor. Even Wuxing didn''t even ask what happened at that time. Did he know what happened before he would acquiesce? Moreover, when Lingyun just talked about it, there was something wrong with Wuxing''s expression. All sorts of things come together. Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt that things did not seem so simple. Therefore, the maid could not die directly. The practice of no star is like trying to kill. Of course. These are her doubts, not really how, so she will not directly save the maid''s life. At the beginning, since it was her hand, no matter what the reason, she was not completely innocent. Gu Chaoyan looked at Lingyun: "Lingyun, what do you think?" After the maid became like this, Lingyun had no hatred. It''s Lingyun''s feeling that evil is rewarded with evil. But. Even if there is a so-called evil, no star''s punishment for the maid is too much. At the beginning. In her poison room. The maid secretly put some of her refined poison in her tea. She didn''t think about it at the time. I didn''t react until I was poisoned. When she did this, Lingyun didn''t want to let her die directly. What she wanted was to let her taste the poison. Now there was a hidden weapon in her throat, and she was bleeding all the time. Her eyes came out because of excitement, but they were still unwilling. "Can you get it back?" Ling Yun asked. Gu Chaoyan felt that she really did not see the wrong person. Lingyun can make the most poisonous poison, but in her heart, she is a kind and soft hearted person. Such a disposition is both good and bad. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Although her medical skill is good, the maid''s condition is really bad. Wuxing is very clear where the injury can make a person really die. Even her. It can be done only by delaying some time. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t deserve to spend those things to get her back. "Poison, poison... It''s me... But... But... I''m just cheated..." the maid opened her eyes and said difficultly. Her eyes were full of blood and became very red. She still tugged her fist hard, endured great pain, and said reluctantly: "he... He said... Poison... It''s refined... Someone has to try to see if it''s useful..." ... say... Say you... You''re useless... Let you try... I... I just need to poison you... In the future... He also... Let me be by his side... Although... Although he has no fame... He can have his children... I... I will do it. " "...... " I didn''t expect that... "She said here with a difficult smile:" I didn''t expect that... He was so heartless... Let me die directly... " "...... "I''m dead... He can''t think about it!" With the last sentence, she pressed the concealed weapon with her own force, and the blood splashed out, so she had no breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Gu Chao Yan''s white clothes also dripped the blood of the maid. She closed her eyes slightly, put aside her eyes and stopped looking at the maid lying on the ground. She didn''t like the smell of blood, but she didn''t frown this time. Even in her eyes, the maid should die, now this end, it is really a bit despicable. It''s the same as she predicted at the beginning. Even if the maid did it, she was only an accomplice at best. The real murderer of Lingyun was the man named Wuxing. Now that she''s dead, that''s offset. Her real death did not make Lingyun feel happy or relieved or relieved. The expression on Lingyun''s face was even more ugly and heavy. Gu Chaoyan stood quietly and looked at Lingyun. Right now. She probably needs someone to accompany her. When Lingyun heard the truth from the maid, her heart was so heavy that she was almost out of breath. She felt the position of her heart and thought about the maid''s words. If what the maid said was true. Then Wuxing is the most disgusting person and the real killer. If it is true, Wuxing is not only deceiving his feelings, he is bad, in a real sense. He used her to do so many things for him, but at that time, he thought she was useless, so he let her be poisoned. At that time, he might have felt that he was a burden, but he didn''t know how to deal with her existence. Just a few words. Let her person not like person ghost not like ghost live so long. Ling Yun began to sneer. Sneer at everything before and the man without star. And at this time. Memories of the past come to mind, and Lingyun thinks about the details of their relationship. At the beginning of refining poison, Wu Xing seemed to let her take the poison from time to time to see if it was useful. At that time, she only thought that Wu Xing was a joke and didn''t pay attention to it. She only said that the poison she refined would not have any problems, just take it and use it directly. These. Because she didn''t care, she completely forgot. When she thought about refining this poison, Wu Xing often asked her if she had any antidote. How can this poison be used without antidote? Her mind is getting more and more confused. Thinking of the past and the maid''s words, she became more confused. However. Right now. She can be sure. What the maid said was true. How could a little maid do this without him? Lingyun stood up and looked at Gu Chaoyan with unfocused eyes: "Phoenix girl, no star, I must be looking for him to settle the accounts. I''ll figure out all the things I used to do." Said here, she looked at the lying body of the maid, and then said: "and, he will not die so happy, once he gave me pain, I want to give him the same! Let him also understand what kind of things to do and what kind of harm and pain it will bring to others! " Gu Chaoyan nodded: "since you are the people around me, as long as I can help you, I will help you." This is the second time that Gu Chaoyan has said such a thing. Lingyun understands. She is a good person. She has given her life now. "When I get revenge, I will be used by you in the future, up the mountain and down the sea of fire, until I die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 When Lingyun finished speaking, she took out a small black medicine bottle from her arms and ate the pills in it. After eating, she took out another medicine bottle and handed it to Gu Chaoyan: "this is the ice bug that controls the poison in my body. If I betray you in the future, you will kill the ice bug. I will die!" Gu Chaoyan didn''t immediately reach for it, but looked at Lingyun in surprise. Lingyun is kind and gentle. She didn''t expect that Lingyun would deal with this extremely. At the beginning, she said that when she got revenge, she would follow her. She had believed her. She didn''t expect that in order to show her loyalty, she would let herself eat such a thing. "Is there an antidote?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "No Lingyun shook his head. It is said that this thing was once sought by Wu Xing, who said that he wanted such a thing. Later, too many things happened, so he didn''t give it to Wu Xing. At that time, she never thought that one day, this would be used on her own. What''s more, she didn''t have any regrets, just wanted to use it. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. The eyebrows and eyes are worried about Lingyun. Since there is no antidote for Lingyun, she doesn''t say much. She just takes things away. He gently said to Lingyun, "at the beginning, I asked you to follow me for five years. I don''t have such strict requirements for the things you want to follow me. But if you follow me for one day, don''t betray me. If you want to leave that day, I won''t stop you. " "..." "you should be tired too. Go and have a rest first." Gu Chaoyan said to Lingyun. A few words made Lingyun admire Gu Chaoyan a little more. But this kind of admiration let her not regret this matter the occurrence. He nodded. He went down. She is really tired. In a short time, she knew so much truth. After all, even though I have figured it out for so many years, my heart is still a little dull. After Lingyun left. Gu Chaoyan asked Jian to arrange for someone to bury the maid. It was decent to go. She''s on her own. It is to take a sword to plan or go to the palace of King Huai to talk about the demon clan. The gate of huaiwang mansion is full of imperial guards now. Since the last time emperor Shengming ordered him to ban his feet, it''s the same all the time. He can only be confined in huaiwang mansion and can''t go there. This is probably the ruthlessness of the imperial family. However. This man is Zhou Huaijin. These imperial circles can''t help him. He wants to go there, but he can''t appear in the public. If he had not such ability, he would have become a skeleton in this palace. This is the first time Gu Chaoyan has come to see him since he was banned. As soon as he approached, he was stopped by the imperial guards. Gu Chaoyan had never seen the general who was in charge of guarding huaiwang mansion. Although she didn''t know him, it was obvious that he knew who Gu Chaoyan was, and the expression on his face would be so flustered and embarrassed. He had been guarding Prince Huai''s residence for so long that he thought it was a good job. Who knows, the Phoenix female unexpectedly can completely ignore your Majesty''s order, directly came. Your Majesty''s order, no one can let go when they come. But in front of her is Feng nu. Is he going to let her go or not. "I''m here to see King Huai. Let me in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Gu Chaoyan''s voice was not big, but it was very cold, with the momentum that he was bound to go in when he came, and the momentum suppressed these imperial guards. The young general of the Imperial Army couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. It''s the emperor''s order. It''s fengnv''s meaning. It''s hard for him to do anything. "Fengnv, the Emperor himself issued a ban on foot. He was not allowed to come out of the mansion. His subordinates also acted according to the order. Please don''t embarrass her subordinates. There''s no way for them." The little general said pitifully, hoping that the Phoenix girl would not embarrass them. These people, usually, have no contact with people like fengnv. But what. Now she is a phoenix girl, more or less also heard of Phoenix girl. It is said that although fengnu has a bad temper, she has always been very good to her servants. No matter the servants who used to take care of the house, the servants who have served her in the palace, or the people around her now, they all live like the master. I think as long as she made things clear, she would not embarrass herself. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. Only said: "the emperor really gave King Huai a foot ban order, not to let him step out of the palace. But the emperor never let Miss Ben out of huaiwang''s house. I didn''t violate the emperor''s order to go in now. I didn''t ask huaiwang to come out of huaiwang''s house. " Gu Chaoyan rightfully said. The young general of the imperial army was stunned when he heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. What fengnv said is true. The order he received at the beginning was to watch King Huai and not let him step out of the palace. But also did not explain, others can''t go into the palace. That''s right. But even so, he was working in the palace. Naturally, he knew what the emperor meant. He wanted to ban the king Huai and let him live and die in the palace. In the past. As long as the Emperor gave such an order, no matter who it was, he did not dare to go to the mansion again. Therefore, no one would have thought that fengnv would take the initiative to come. Said here, but he did not continue to directly block the qualifications. Can only face embarrassed retreat in one side, motioned the people around him to go to the palace to report. Gu Chaoyan''s head straight into the huaiwang mansion, under the eyes of these imperial guards. The sword behind one, looking at these have no way of the imperial guards snicker. As soon as he came into huaiwang mansion, uncle Zhou met him and looked out anxiously: "miss Chaoyan, they didn''t embarrass you, did they? Now that something has happened to the Lord, you come here, but you will be implicated. Miss Chaoyan, you''d better hurry back. " That''s what Zhou Bo said. But it was very moving. At the beginning, Wang Huai also said that he wanted to marry Gu Chaoyan, the eldest daughter of the family. At that time, she was nothing, even infamous. At that time, even he felt aggrieved. Now in a short period of time, Wang Ye''s vision is extremely good. Now that something happened to the Lord, everyone could not avoid it. This young lady Chaoyan came regardless. What else to say. Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, it''s OK. The Emperor didn''t say that people would not be allowed to enter the palace. Where is your Lord? I have something to look for him "I''m reading in nuange. I''ll take you there." Zhou Bo said with a worried face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 In his early years, Zhou Bo worked as an official in the Jiang mansion. Later, the young king Huai came out of the palace to open his mansion. The empress was not at ease, so she arranged him to work as an official in the Huai mansion from the Jiang family. Now it''s decades. He is also old. He hasn''t seen anything in the capital for such a long time. The emperor banned the prince, that is to let him live and die on his own in his mansion. There is no future at all. Don''t say that no one came to huaiwangfu without an accident. Now that there is an accident, people are far away. If Miss Chaoyan is far away, it is reasonable. But now miss Chaoyan comes up. In his heart, Zhou Bo still hopes that miss Chaoyan will not be implicated. The girl had a hard time. Now she''s a phoenix girl. She''s better. It''s bad to be dragged into the water. Only then can we have the persuasion and worry. All the people came, but it was not easy for him to let them go directly, so he personally led them to warm the pavilion. When we arrived at the warm Pavilion, Zhou Bo reminded us, "miss Chaoyan, the Lord is in it. You go in and I''ll prepare tea for you." Miss Chaoyan likes to drink tea and is very picky about it. Although Zhou Bo has little contact with it, he knows a lot from Wang Ye. Now there are no servants in the mansion, and some of them are towards the palace. Uncle Zhou is not at ease. Who knows if they will serve him well. The tea they gave the LORD before is cold. Miss Chaoyan is here. Zhou Bo doesn''t want her to be neglected, so he plans to make tea in person. Gu Chaoyan said thanks to Zhou Bo and went into the warm Pavilion. This mansion was later moved in, and the original huaiwang mansion was extended to Zhou huailing. The so-called warm Pavilion is also very simple. There are some vases and some books in the room. Zhou Huaijin was in it, wearing a long white dress. She was really reading a book. However, Gu Chaoyan approached him, looked at the book in his hand carefully, turned his book upside down, and said with a funny voice: "the book is upside down, can you see what it is written?" "Naturally." Zhou Huaijin confidently replied: "it''s better to hold on to it than to gain it. You can''t always keep it sharp. When the house is full of gold and jade, don''t be arrogant and rich, and leave your own blame. Gu Chaoyan glanced at the book, but he was right. However, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think he can really see it like this. It''s just that he remembers the book. Only funny smile. Zhou Huaijin is not entangled with this, got up and sat down beside Gu Chaoyan, gently asked: "how come." He had known that she was coming, from the moment she came to the outside of Prince Huai''s house. It''s just that he''s been waiting. Waiting for her to come under the leadership of Zhou Bo, waiting for her to finish talking with Zhou Bo outside and come to him. "First of all, you''ve been in Prince Huai''s residence long enough. It''s time to come out. If the water is full, it will overflow." "..." "second, I want to tell you something. There are already demon tribes in the capital. I''m afraid that before long, the world will really be in chaos. The misty Pavilion, the cangyan gate and the snowy area are all unreliable. I really don''t know how to protect them at that time. " Gu Chaoyan some melancholy said. When Zhou Huaijin heard this, there was no confusion. Instead, he laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 He always felt lonely. No matter when he was in the palace or after he had shadow gate, he was lonely. The subordinates of yingmen are really very effective in handling affairs, but they are only effective after his orders. No one can understand him. And Gu Chaoyan, probably born with his tacit understanding of it. What he just thought of, Chaoyan and he thought of going together, and did it directly. At present, he is really embarrassed in the capital. He has the strength, but is the existence which the saint Hades repels. If he wants to become a famous teacher, he wants the people in the world to see emperor Shengming''s unreasonable making trouble. Now what he has endured and what the people have seen is obviously not enough, so there will be more. This is more, we need Chaoyan''s help. Today, Chaoyan himself came to the palace. I''m afraid that the emperor of the holy hell will do something more outrageous for him. When the outrageous things come to a certain extent, he will become famous. At that time, they will be able to come out in a fair way. You can''t always be controlled. And the people of the holy underworld, even if the world is in chaos, he believes that with the help of the shadow gate, he can protect them as well as possible. It''s just like the tacit understanding between him and Chaoyan. They both know very well that naturally they don''t need to say anything more. And the demons. Yesterday, shadow gate has dark Wei to remind, think that the capital of the juggling team is not normal, think it is because of the existence of the demon clan. About the demons. Whether it is for him or for Chaoyan, it is a completely strange situation. How to do, they can do, that is, to do their best, and then try to control, not to let the city of Hades fall. "Yesterday, after the shadow gate''s dark guard came to report it, I asked Lord Wang to mention it when he went to the court, but it was obvious that emperor Shengming didn''t think it was a big deal and didn''t want to do it. Naturally, the juggling team can''t let it go. The palace is not willing to do it, so it can only be done by the shadow gate. Last night, it was agreed that today''s juggling team is over, and all the people and things in the team will be taken away and locked up by the shadow gate. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. At present, this is a better solution. Others. She planned to go to the palace to explain the situation to the emperor. There are so many cities in the Kingdom, and now it is mainly up to the emperor to arrange the people in his hands. Zhou Huaijin whispered a few words with Gu Chaoyan about his next plan. Gu Chaoyan nodded. They''re done. After that, Zhou Huaijin opened the door of the warm Pavilion. When nothing happened outside, Zhou Boquan just came in with a smile and tea: "now there are few people in the mansion. When the tea is finished, please don''t mind miss Chaoyan." "Uncle Zhou made the tea himself. How dare Chao Yan mind?" Gu Chao Yan said with a smile, very happy to pick up the cup and drink tea. When the people in the palace came in a hurry. In front of Gu Chao''s face, there is a lot of tea, and she and Zhou Bo are happily talking about tea. The people in the palace looked at each other in surprise. When they received the notice from the imperial guards, they came. The emperor said that she would not let fengnv stay with huaiwang for a long time. Unexpectedly, she was talking to the servants of huaiwang''s house, while huaiwang was on the side with no expression. Gu Chaoyan saw the look of the palace man, specially pulled Zhou Huaijin''s sleeve, Zhou Huaijin touched her head. The palace man was so scared that he said, "miss Chaoyan, the emperor has something urgent to ask you to enter the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Although these palace people are in low status, they are all on duty around the emperor of the holy hell. In my heart, I know everything. King Huai will be forbidden to stay here, but the emperor Shengming relies on the prince and wants the prince''s concubine to be fengnv. However, the prince Huai is related to fengnv, and fengnv confirms the king Huai. The emperor will come up with these methods and gradually let the king Huai disappear in the capital. Originally, King Huai forbidden her feet, and fengnv met the prince occasionally in her mansion, but it went well. Who would have thought that fengnv would come to see huaiwang in huaiwang mansion. Just now they saw that fengnv was chatting with the servants of King Huai''s house, but she didn''t get along with King Huai. If it''s true, it''s a wonderful thing. They go back to the palace to do business. Maybe the emperor will be happy. Just a moment later, I saw that huaiwang and fengnv were so intimate. They were scared to death. I''m afraid the emperor will be angry and implicate them. In a hurry to inform things, let Phoenix daughter leave as soon as possible is a serious matter. The face of these palace people changes extremely fast, Gu Chao Yan a little look, then can only see their mind. She is not afraid that these people will go back to the palace and report to the emperor. What she is afraid of is that they won''t say anything. Since the Holy Ghost emperor is so flustered, then she is not difficult. He got up from his position and looked at Zhou Huaijin: "then I will go to the Palace first and come back to you when I get out of the palace. The tea made by Zhou Bo is very good. I have nothing to do but come and drink it often. " Finish. This is not a hurry out of the warm Pavilion. These palace people looked at Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Bo in the warm Pavilion, and quickly followed them. Zhou Huaijin looks indifferent, but he doesn''t mind the attitude of these palace people. However, Zhou Bo is very angry. He points to the back of these palace people and says that he is held by Zhou Huaijin. It''s all small things. Naturally, he doesn''t mind. Uncle Zhou could only sigh and felt that God was unfair and the LORD was really pitiful. "Uncle Zhou, don''t think too much. Let''s drink tea. It''s a pity that we don''t drink it. Chaoyan says that it''s delicious and must be delicious." With a smile on her face, Zhou Huaijin poured a cup of tea for uncle Zhou and motioned him to drink. Zhou Huaijin has always been cold and expressionless, but in front of his own people, he has always been gentle. Zhou Bo sighed heavily. Wang Ye is still in the mood for tea. But it''s better to be in the mood for tea than not. Zhou Bo didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. But he can''t drink tea here with a leisurely look on his face. He took something in his hand and went straight away: "I still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t drink. Please drink it yourself." Zhou Bo left in a huff. Zhou Huaijin put away her smile and her face was cold. Just now, he didn''t want Zhou Bo to worry. Signal the dark guards to come out and begin to tell them what to do. At this point. Gu Chaoyan has also gone out of huaiwang mansion. As soon as she came out of Prince Huai''s house, she felt that there seemed to be more and more imperial guards around the house, and the undercurrent was surging. Because of this feeling, she observed carefully, and it was obvious that the general of the royal guards around the palace had been replaced, and the general who let her in had disappeared. Gu Chaoyan frowned and his face was slightly heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Don''t think about it too much. She knows very well that it may be because of the things she broke into today that affected the general who worked here before. The general stopped himself because of the order, and naturally he let go because the order didn''t ask him to stop him. He didn''t really make any mistakes. He just followed orders. She underestimated the evil of the emperor. I didn''t expect that he would not let go of his own people. He shouldn''t have been so hurt. In a low voice, he told the sword a few words, and Gu Chaoyan went up to the carriage with ease. The carriage in the palace came out to meet her. Jian Yi could not share a carriage with her, but could only follow her outside. Gu Chaoyan himself is thinking about things in the carriage. Carriage to the palace, Palace this carefully let her out of the carriage. Gu Chaoyan was not a harsh person all the time, but the people in the palace were always like this, so she went with them. After getting out of the carriage, they were led to Qianqing palace. Let''s talk about it. Since those misty Pavilion and cangyan gate came, Emperor Shengming seldom used Qianqing palace. He usually met people directly in Ronghua hall. This time. Let her go to Qianqing palace, it means that the emperor of the holy hell wants to see her alone. I''m afraid that''s why she went to huaiwang mansion today. Almost on the way, Gu Chaoyan thought all these things clearly, and naturally knew how to deal with them. In the Qianqing palace, according to the rules, Jian Yi can''t go in. It''s Gu Chaoyan who goes in by himself. The emperor sat on his dragon chair, and Delphi was waiting below. Some of the unexpected is that the hand of the emperor did not hold the book, but stagnated there waiting. Since empress Jiang left, apart from reading the memorial, Emperor Shengming kept the book left by Empress Jiang in his hand. Gu Chaoyan didn''t think that he missed empress Jiang. More than that, I''m afraid it was because of his own guilty heart. Not today. It''s kind of weird. After Gu Chaoyan came in, Emperor Shengming put away his dull eyes and looked directly at Gu Chaoyan. There was not much emotion in his eyes. "You went to huaiwang mansion?" The Holy Ghost emperor asked dully. "Yes." "Do you know King Huai is banning feet?" "Yes, so I didn''t let King Huai come out, but went in to see him." Gu Chaoyan naturally said. The emperor was silent for a while. Indeed. She makes a lot of sense. It was he who missed this point when he gave the will. In the past, he banned a person. Even if she was Jing Guifei, everyone knew clearly that since she only banned her feet, she had made a mistake. Lin''er would not go to see him and make him embarrassed. Gu Chaoyan is really disgusting. He always ignores his imperial power. Since she is reasonable, let her not. "Defu, you go to draw up the imperial edict. From today on, no one is allowed to enter the palace of King Huai." The emperor said dully. This imperial edict, obviously, is specially for Gu Chaoyan, in order to aim at her behavior today. He had some accidents, but he didn''t think much about them. That was the intention. "There is a will now. You should not step into Prince Huai''s house in the future." Emperor Shengming said, "you are a phoenix girl. In the past, when I thought you were a girl''s family, I didn''t make it so clear. I thought you could understand it. Now it seems that you haven''t understood it at all. I''ll make it clear to you myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 There was no gold scroll in her hand. Even if there is, according to her view of the misty Pavilion, cangyan gate and the snow area, she may not come up with it. The attitude of emperor Shengming all the time did not regard the so-called sects such as ethereal Pavilion and cangyan gate as higher than that of Shengming kingdom. So, before that, it never meant to take out the golden scroll. In short. The Holy Ghost emperor and these people are the same kind of people. They are selfish. Because they are selfish, they should take all things for themselves. Now it''s only a short time. How could the emperor of the Holy Ghost suddenly change himself and turn to these sects to make her take out the golden scroll. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes met the emperor, without a trace of fear, only said: "impossible." "..." "King Huai and I have made an engagement. If I want to get married in the future, it must be king Huai." "..." "as for the golden scroll, even if you have a will and don''t take it out, the decision is still up to me." "..." "another thing to remind you. The gate of the border is open. The so-called demon clan has entered the capital. Now you should find a way to protect the city of the holy underworld and prevent these people from being persecuted by the demon clan. " "..." "now the situation is so chaotic, as the emperor, thinking about my marriage and golden scroll all day, is it really right?" "..." "goodbye." Gu Chaoyan said these, and did not salute the emperor, then directly turned away. Emperor Shengming stares at Gu Chaoyan. I can''t believe that Gu Chaoyan is so arrogant in front of him now! Is there any emperor in my eyes! "You Emperor Shengming points to Gu Chaoyan, who has already gone out to Qianqing palace. Finally, the emperor beat the table with his fist heavily, and the tea cup on the table was hit by his gravity, and the tea overflowed and fell around the cup. When Defoe saw it, he was startled and quickly followed him to clean up. A look of lingering fear. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Recently, the emperor''s temper has become more and more fierce. He always throws things. This is not, and Phoenix female also at daggers drawn. According to his idea, the Phoenix girl is from the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. The emperor should stand with the Phoenix girl instead of helping those people in the ethereal Pavilion everywhere. When he was in the palace, he also had some contact with the people in the ethereal Pavilion these days. The people in the ethereal Pavilion looked down upon the kingdom of the underworld and looked like they were all alone. If they didn''t have a purpose, how could they bend down here. Now that they haven''t given the right conditions, the emperor will help them. If they really see the golden scroll, who knows what they will do. Now, it''s the best for fengnv to hold them back with a golden scroll. Now the emperor seems to think less and less like this. Delphi is also worried. But he was always a servant. He could only do his duty well, not meddle in the affairs of the imperial court. Defu picked up the cup and let the eunuch take it down. At this point. Gu Chaoyan comes out of Qianqing palace, and Jianyi follows her. The master and the servant went out of the palace without saying a word. Take a turn. A white figure appeared. His face with a smile, eyes bright looking at Gu Chaoyan: "fengle, it''s a coincidence that I met you here." "Is it?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "Since you are a phoenix girl, your marriage can no longer be as casual as before. Your marriage is a matter of the kingdom of Hades, which naturally involves state affairs. King Huai, you can''t remarry. As for how to arrange your marriage later, it''s my business. Naturally, I won''t be ungrateful to you. You also know this matter well and don''t do these nonsense things any more. " The emperor said impatiently. His face was full of anger about it. Gu Chaoyan heard these, it is not much angry, but some doubts. It seems that the Holy Ghost emperor is not normal, at least it is different from before. This abnormality is not unique today. On the contrary, it seems that from the beginning of the palace banquet that day, it is somewhat different from before. Emperor Shengming wanted her to marry the prince, which she knew all along. However. In the end, he was still afraid of his identity as a phoenix girl. He secretly calculated a lot, but he never dared to say it openly. Today is not included. Why not? Because of the arrival of these sects? The coming of these sects is because of her. The emperor of the holy hell should be afraid of her identity as a phoenix girl. How could she make trouble with her like this? Gu Chaoyan was still confused. "Can you hear me?" Emperor Shengming''s voice is slightly angry, staring at Gu Chaoyan and asking. "Naturally." "I''m making this arrangement for the sake of my country, but it''s still for your own good. Once you were not a phoenix girl. It was a wonderful thing for you to marry huaiwang. But now, you are a phoenix girl, and King Huai is no longer worthy of you. " "..." "since childhood, King Huai has been spoiled because of the empress''s pampering. He has nothing to do. What''s the use of such a person besides being supported by the imperial court? He will only drag you down When Emperor Shengming said this, his tone softened a lot, and he wanted to persuade Gu Chaoyan with random words. These words. Gu Chaoyan believed that the Holy Ghost emperor was telling the truth. In his eyes, his prince, the prince born by Empress Jiang, has always been like this. Only the prince is the best and most like him. If one day, he knew that the master of shadow gate was the son he despised most in his heart, I really don''t know what his expression would be. "Think about these things for yourself, and I won''t force you." The emperor felt that he had said enough, so he stopped. After all, it was impossible for her to accept this at once. Women always attach importance to some unnecessary feelings and ignore the overall situation. Ginger cream, it''s not the same. "Misty Pavilion, cangyan gate and snow city have all come to the holy land for a long time. They come for the golden scroll. If you are willing to take out the golden scroll, they can promise us one thing in the kingdom of Hades. It''s useless for you to hide the gold scroll by yourself. If you can get benefits, you can take it out. " "..." "I thought you would have consciousness, but I didn''t think you still wanted to hide the golden scroll." "..." "now, I''m not asking you if you want to, I''m ordering you, and you must take it out." The Holy Ghost emperor stares at Gu Chaoyan and says golden scroll. He is very excited and his eyes are red. Gu Chaoyan frowned. It''s impossible for her to take out the golden scroll. Because.... 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Ouyang Mingjing looked at her with some doubts and interest after she asked. The palace of the holy underworld is really big, but it''s normal to meet here by chance. Why doesn''t she believe it? Ouyang Ming doesn''t understand, or does he look like a liar? But since childhood, no one has ever said that. Ouyang Mingjing''s bewilderment. "The palace that emperor Shengming arranged for you in the snow area is Jiaotai hall. Jiaotai hall is in the East, and I''m going this way, in the west of Qianqing palace. Whether it''s your snowland or their ethereal pavilion or cangyan gate, they are all in the east palace. In the west is jingguifei Jinggong, and the green spring palace of Xianfei is the residence of the concubines. Is it really a coincidence that you came here by this way? " "..." "of course, if you say so, you can just walk around and see the palace of the concubines." "...... " there are many rules and rituals in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. The emperor''s concubines are not male. " "...... " so, do you want me to say something more carefully? " Gu Chaoyan looked at the Lord of the snow city coldly: "what do you want to do?" Ouyang Ming''s glasses blinked. What she said is true. However, even if he is good, it''s a coincidence. After all, he is accurate. If he is not, he is not sure about the time. Ouyang Mingjing thinks he has a point. But. In front of the girl''s house, he naturally wanted to be polite. He said with a smile: "you are right, but the city Lord is really looking for your emperor. He happened to meet you on the way here." Gu Chaoyan gave him a cold look. I''m going to leave. It''s more disgusting than those who show their desires in the misty Pavilion. Ouyang Mingjing looked at her light speed away from his side, the next second turned into a figure, some puzzled. But he''s telling the truth. He shook his head slightly and felt a headache. After finishing his clothes, he went to Qianqing palace. I have two or three days to come to the holy underworld, and I''ve got my sincerity. Now, it''s time to say something serious. He came a long way from the snow, just because Feng Nu had entered the world, the door of the border had been opened. Of course. The gate of the border has nothing to do with him. The so-called Golden scroll has nothing to do with him. He came here to fulfill an agreement. Ouyang Mingjing calmly walked into the Qianqing palace. There is some chaos in Qianqing palace. It was just now that emperor Shengming was angry and lost it. Defu was still in a hurry to clean it up. Ouyang Mingjing see these, just gently move their own pace, try to avoid things on the ground, he does not want to touch. Of course, he is not interested in these at all. "Is the emperor free now?" Ouyang Mingjing asked. The emperor was startled by the sound of Ouyang Mingjing. Just about to get angry, seeing that it was Ouyang Mingjing, he sank down: "what''s the matter with the Lord of snow city?" Now the emperor is almost used to the fact that these people are not polite at all when they see him. Ouyang Mingjing himself found a stool to sit down. "It''s been a few days since I came to the holy underworld. I''m here to talk to you about business." Ouyang Mingjing said solemnly. "What''s the matter?" The eyes of the emperor are full of curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 Misty Pavilion and cangyan gate are both for the golden scroll. The Lord of Xueyu city didn''t mention the golden scroll. He has been mysterious all the time. He didn''t expect that he really had another purpose. Now he will soon know what it is. It''s hard to avoid some excitement. Ouyang Ming mirror or smile, outspoken said: "the Lord''s marriage." "..." "I''m afraid the emperor of the Holy Ghost Kingdom didn''t know that the heir of the city master in the snow area and the Phoenix daughter had been married since ancient times. Now that fengnv has entered the WTO, the city master will naturally take fengnv back to the snow area. " "...... " of course, when we marry a phoenix girl, we should have a bride price in snowland. " "....." "the betrothal gift is on the way. I will enter the palace in a few days." Ouyang Mingjing is still smiling. Emperor Shengming couldn''t laugh when he heard Ouyang Mingjing''s words. Phoenix married to the snow, he is not happy, this is not a little bit of benefit. But he''s a little confused. He forgot why he didn''t want to go to the snow. "No! No way The emperor of the holy hell refused directly with a headache. The emperor''s denial did not make Ouyang Ming''s glasses have any emotional change. He is still the smile, calm said: "the emperor of the holy underworld, the city master said to you, not to ask you, but to inform you." "..." "the engagement between fengnv and Xueyu has been made since ancient times, and it is not something that you, the emperor of Shengming Kingdom, can interfere with." "..." "out of courtesy, the Lord of our city just told you." Ouyang Mingjing finished his words. Get up. Slowly tidy up their clothes, tidy up, then go straight. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair. His eyes were red with anger. Finally, some tired to support their head. Seeing this, De Fu quickly asked the eunuch to come and help the emperor to rest on his bed. Maybe the emperor is getting older. The body is not as good as before, often so tired to sleep in the past. Fortunately, there is no one at the moment, but it has no influence. - "no star, what do you think?" Qian Ji looks at the no star next to him and asks. "Never let them be No star has not answered, Zhao di er then shrieked a voice to shout a way, for this matter, very dissatisfied. Snow city Lord, such a bright man, marry Gu Chaoyan? No! Absolutely not! She has written to her father. She is the one who will marry the Lord of snow city in the future! Thousand silence is also don''t interrupt, just quietly looking at Zhao Di son. After Zhao di er finished, her eyes were already turning, thinking about what to do. In a moment, she had already thought about it. "I have my own way! I''ll take care of it Zhao di er said, has gone out of the storm. Wuxing subconsciously wants to pull Zhao Di''er. Zhao Di''er is always impulsive, and I don''t know if she will do something she shouldn''t do to avoid affecting the overall situation. Qianji waved his hand, indicating that he would let go. There was no need to stop him. "Maybe Zhao Di''er has more ideas about this than we all have. Women are always the most difficult. It''s up to her. Let''s keep an eye on it. " Qianji said with a clear mind. "..." "now, no star, what do you think? Fengnv didn''t mean to take out the golden scroll. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Since Qianji assured Zhao Di''er to deal with the marriage between the Lord of snow city and fengnv, he was not in a hurry to think about it at this time. About the gold scroll. Wu Xing thought about it seriously. The most important thing for them to do when they come to Hades is to see the golden scroll. This time, you have to see the golden scroll to go back. Emperor Shengming has already asked fengnv to take out the golden scroll, but she is still not happy. She thinks that the majesty of emperor Shengming is worse than fengnv. They have to be made to do it themselves. How could she let go. No star is walking in the room. Obviously, the elixir and magic weapon given by misty Pavilion could not tempt her to take out the golden scroll. So. The tangle of starless faces. After a long time, he finally had a little idea. He said with a confident smile, "we''ll talk to her in person." "..." "since she will emphasize that the demon clan has entered the capital in front of the Holy Ghost emperor, let the Holy Ghost emperor guard the city well, and don''t let the people of the Holy Ghost Kingdom suffer. Well, whether she is due to the identity of fengnv, she must think of these, or because she is worried about the people of Shengming kingdom. All in all, that''s what she cares about at the moment. " "..." "at present, it is obvious that she has no ability to compete with the demon clan, so she will put her hope on the emperor of the nether world." "..." "we are ethereal, but we are capable." "..." "as a trading term, we see the golden scroll, and we help her deal with the demon clan. I think she will consider it." Wuxing will analyze the specific things, and then finish the process of how to do, looking at Qianji, want to know the meaning of Qianji, whether agree to do so. Qianji heard these words of Wuxing. Of course, I agree. It''s very good to be with Wuxing. He doesn''t have to worry about everything. Wuxing can always think of the specific way to do it at the most timely time. Moreover, this method is obviously very reliable. Qian Ji patted Wu Xing on the shoulder and said with approval, "just do what you say. These two days, I''ll find a time to have a good talk with her." "..." "now there is a way to deal with the golden scroll." "..." "with Lingyun, you should pay more attention to her. Now that she is with fengnv, we can use her more. What should be coaxed should be coaxed. It''s been so many days. Don''t delay any longer. It''s not worth the time that Lingyun has spent on such a good person. " Qianji said this thing with some displeasure. People have been found and know where they are. It''s been such a long time. There''s no way at all. How can this work? No star nodded. Although he was dissatisfied with Qianji''s interference, he still admitted it. There is nothing wrong with what he said. It''s been a long time for Lingyun. He didn''t know what was going on. Lingyun thought that he would make it clear and explain it clearly. As a result, it took so much time. Lingyun seemed dissatisfied and didn''t believe his words as firmly as before. It''s not a good sign, and he''s really bothered with it. I met you today. She was still worried about her poisoning. Fortunately, she didn''t know everything. He killed the maid directly. She should be able to settle down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Let''s talk about it. He really felt that he had paid too much. The maid followed him for many years. She was very easy to use and good at handling affairs. After training for such a long time, she was killed directly, which was more or less at a loss. However. As long as you can let Lingyun out of anger and settle down. This is the way things are. In Lingyun''s place, it should be almost solved. No star to thousands of silent eyes: "rest assured." Since Wuxing said it in person, Qianji has nothing to worry about. He nodded. I think things are going well at last. - after Gu Chaoyan came out of the palace, he didn''t listen to the imperial edict of emperor Shengming at all, and didn''t let anyone go to the palace to visit him. Instead, he directly let the carriage go to the palace. In front of Prince Huai''s house, he got out of the carriage, took his sword and wanted to go inside. The imperial guards of huaiwang mansion were shocked to see that this aunt still came. The emperor had already ordered that no one could enter huaiwang mansion. If someone else, the imperial guards would not blink if they went out or locked up. But fengnu came, and they would dare to do something to fengnu. The royals'' faces were full of embarrassment. Before guarding Prince Huai''s house, everyone wanted to come here. Now, Prince Huai''s house is a job that everyone doesn''t want to come here. The general of the imperial forest army came over with a hard face. He looked at Gu Chaoyan with a look of begging for mercy and said, "Phoenix girl, the emperor''s imperial edict has just come down. It says that King Huai is not only forbidden to walk here, but also not allowed anyone to visit. When the imprisonment period of King Huai is over, it''s not too late for you to visit again. " "..." "the subordinates also act according to orders. They don''t mean to embarrass fengnv. It''s just the emperor''s decree. They have to do it. Please don''t embarrass them." Feng Nu''s character, they are more or less aware of some of these people. Although it is indeed cold and hard to contact people, but there is no harsh things under people, on the contrary, it is tolerant. So he is full of sincerity to say these, he thinks still can move Phoenix female. The emperor''s temper has become more and more fierce recently, and the punishment is extremely heavy. He really doesn''t want to be punished. Gu Chaoyan looks at him coldly. Naturally, she was clear about all these reasons. But today, she has to do these things, but no matter what, she will try not to let these things involve these people. Gu Chao''s face was expressionless, and he just said: "it''s OK for King Huai to ban his feet. What''s the reason for not letting people go to see him? I''m not anyone else. I''m the future Princess of huaiwang. I''ve been engaged. I''ll see what happened? " "..." "moreover, what is the mistake of King Huai? Should he be treated like this?" "..." "even if it is an imperial edict, it should be justified. How can it be so arbitrary?" "..." "today, either let me go in to see King Huai, or give me a reason to imprison him!" Gu Chaoyan said that there was a trace of anger on his face, which meant that he wanted to make a scene. The young general in charge of the imperial army was covered with sweat on his forehead. Today, he really has a problem. It is impossible to put people in. As for the reason of imprisonment, he is not the emperor. How can he give it. "Phoenix girl, this matter... Small..." the young general of the Imperial Army really has no way. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about him at all. He went inside directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 The imperial guards quickly stopped her. They didn''t dare to fight against her. They couldn''t really let her in. They could only block her way in a dilemma. Gu Chao Yanqiang walked for a while, then stopped and turned to go back. These Imperial troops are all facing the enemy. Now they look at fengnv and say they''re leaving. They''re completely confused. But it was a real relief. The emperor''s task for them is not to let fengnv go to see huaiwang. Now they stop people, and they don''t neglect their duty. Several of the imperial guards looked at their generals and looked at each other: "deputy general, what''s the matter?" The Deputy patted them on the head: "what''s the matter? Fengnv is kind and doesn''t embarrass us servants." Several of the imperial guards felt that this was true, and they were very happy to say that fengnv was good. The Deputy wiped the sweat from his forehead, and the whole person was tired. He doesn''t know if fengnv is kind and doesn''t embarrass them. Anyway, she is fengnv. At best, she must be right. Fengnv is a person with fortune. The people of Shengming kingdom all depend on fengnv''s fortune. If he does this, he may have more fortune and make his children and grandchildren prosperous. Gu Chaoyan, who was already in the carriage and was ready to go back to Xinglin house, certainly didn''t know what the imperial guards thought of her after she left. She just closed her eyes a little tired. The Lord of the snow city, she always felt that he was more difficult to deal with than the cangyan gate of the misty Pavilion. She didn''t know what his purpose was. With a sigh of relief, Gu Chaoyan reaches for the teacup and sips the tea. He looks puzzled at Shangjian one by one. It seems that she wants to ask about many curious things. But just now she''s resting. Jianyi can''t disturb her. She can only hold her breath. Now that Gu Chaoyan is drinking tea, her curiosity has spilled out of her face. Gu Chaoyan looked at Jian Yi. For a moment, he forgot all his troubles. He looked at her and asked, "why, is there anything you want to ask me?" The sword one solemnly nodded. "Miss, when I was in the palace just now, didn''t the emperor tell you that he would not let you see his highness? How did you go out of the palace again? "Jian Yi couldn''t figure it out. This is not the case. Naturally, things happen for a reason. It happened that she was going to arrange something for Jian to do later. Now she asked, which was just right. She said it together. "Because we need to let everyone know that Huai Wang''s grievances and the emperor''s Irrationality, no matter what he does in the future, the people will forgive him. Although a person with real strength can do the right thing and be innocent, it''s the best to be fearless and perfect. " "..." "when you get back to the residence, you will inform them to go down and start work. Today, I went to see King Huai. The things that he was stopped and imprisoned for no reason were all spread out. The wider the spread, the better. " Gu Dynasty face color dignified command way. The sword understood in a flash. I know what to do next. "Miss, I understand." The sword blurted out. Gu Chaoyan looks at Jian Yi. She corrects it many times. She thinks that it''s better for Jian to call herself a subordinate like yingmen before. But as soon as Jian follows her, she insists on calling herself a slave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Sword one, sword two, sword three, sword four, these four are all from the shadow school, and they are very fast. Yesterday, Gu Chaoyan just ordered the good sword one thing. The next day, the matter about King Huai was already in the capital. Now the cities around the capital, such as Bingzhou, are also spreading. The people know who king Huai is. He is the legitimate son of empress Jiang. He was also loved by the emperor before. Later, empress Jiang left and fell out of favor. In the past, huaiwang was perverse, and the rumors about him and himself were all bad rumors. However. Even if there are these rumors, in the end, none of these people has been bullied by him. On the contrary, some officials in the capital do not treat them as human beings at all. Now, the common people sympathize with Huai Wang. And then again. The king Huai was born by Empress Jiang. Empress Jiang has done many things for the common people. She is also virtuous and virtuous. In the hearts of the common people, she is the empress of the world. Secondly. Empress Jiang is the miss of the Jiang family. What family is the Jiang family? That''s the daughter of general Jiang! General Jiang is a man who really fought in the battlefield and brought them today''s peaceful life. Now the king of Huai, who was born by Empress Jiang, was treated like this by the royal family. The people were still sighing. They could not help sympathizing with the king of Huai and saying that the emperor was wrong. One person one sentence, this is the case in the capital. Not much time, the palace is also known to all. When Emperor Shengming heard this, he smashed the Qianqing palace. It''s the royal family''s business. Even if it''s not, he''s the emperor. He can do whatever he wants. They talk about it. The pariah here says he''s not! At the beginning. He really didn''t think that one day things would turn out like this, so he directly ordered to imprison King Huai. However, he forgot to pick out the mistakes of King Huai and imprison him again. Now it''s not clear! "Go and call the prince." The emperor said angrily. Delphi ran away in a hurry. Ouyang Mingjing, who lives in the palace, also knows about this. Ouyang Mingjing was the same as before. As long as she talked about the affair with fengnv, she would smile: "you can tell me carefully, after fengnv came out of the palace, she didn''t care about the emperor''s will and forced to see huaiwang, and also questioned the imperial guards? And she''s the future Princess, she has to see? " Although he said to let his subordinates talk about it, Ouyang Mingjing himself explained the details. The bodyguard could only nod his head and acknowledge the matter. Whether it is to hear, or now repeat their own words, Ouyang Mingjing''s face although there is a smile, but the heart is really some unhappy. "Fengnu''s engagement is because she didn''t know about the engagement she always had. So, you go with me to your house and make it clear to her that as a phoenix girl, she should know what to do. In any case, the marriage with the Lord of our city is ahead of the rest. The one who is pregnant with the king can only give up. " Ouyang Mingjing said it calmly. The guards all nodded their heads. Ouyang Mingjing thought this was ok, so he planned to go out of the palace. The guide is the eunuch arranged by the palace. Ouyang Ming didn''t say anything all the way. All the way to Xinglin house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Ouyang Mingjing came down from the carriage and carefully looked at the gate of Xinglin house and the plaque of Xinglin house. With a thoughtful expression, he said faintly: "this is her residence." "..." "on the plaque, it seems that she wrote her own words." Like her, the handwriting is a bit of publicity and indifference. People can''t help but want to look at her, but they will be deterred by the indifference. "You knock on the door." Ouyang Mingjing casually pointed to his bodyguard and said. The guard went to knock at the door. The person who comes to open the door is Qing''er. When she is about to ask, Qing''er sees the moon white sunglasses behind the bodyguard, stunned. The bodyguard asked with a little arrogance: "is the Phoenix girl there?" Qing''er was a little sober when he was in the middle of the night. "Who are you and what can I do for you?" Qing''er asked. "You tell your young lady that our Lord is the Lord of snow city. There are some important things to explain to her." Ouyang Mingjing skips the bodyguard and answers directly. At the moment when the door opened, he was impatient. He wanted to make things clear quickly. He didn''t dare to delay at all. The province''s Phoenix girl and silly to do those silly things, Phoenix girl, how can you get to such a situation for a man? Qing''er went to report it. Gu Chaoyan almost did not hesitate, then invited people in, because she also wanted to see the snow city Lord, what is the purpose. Ouyang Mingjing received the notice and went into Xinglin house. His pace is very slow, while walking, while seriously looking at the Xinglin house. From the time he was sensible, he knew that he would be the Lord of the snow city in the future, and his wife would be the Phoenix who didn''t know where she was now. His engagement with Feng Nu is a very old tradition. Every Phoenix girl is the Lord of snow city. In other words, it has nothing to do with who he is or who she is. It''s just the engagement between the Lord of the snow city and the Phoenix girl. It''s just that he happens to be the Lord of the snow city, and she happens to be the Phoenix girl. Even so, he still had a little wish in his heart. Everyone in Xueyu knows that fengnv is the most beautiful existence in the world, just like the snow lotus growing in their Xueyu city. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Chaoyan was drinking tea in the courtyard. Seeing the sunglasses coming not far away, he asked coldly. Ouyang Mingjing is stunned. He hasn''t sat down yet. So it is. In the face of Gu Chaoyan''s inquiry, he still sat down slowly. After sitting down, he carefully arranged his clothes, picked up the cup and sipped the tea. This is a serious face, said: "there is one thing, you have to be clear." "..." "yesterday, the Japanese city master went to Qianqing palace to find emperor Shengming, also for this matter." "..." "it''s also for this reason that the Lord of our city has traveled thousands of miles from the snow to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost." "..." "the engagement between the city master and Feng nu." Ouyang Ming mirror dignified said. Poof ~ Gu Chaoyan almost didn''t choke on the tea because of his words. Their engagement? When I met him in the palace yesterday, he said that he wanted to go to the emperor of the holy underworld. Is that their engagement? Did it last for a long time, or did it have anything to do with her? Whether it''s the words of the parents or the order of the matchmaker, it''s time to decide for life. No matter which point, it has nothing to do with him. What kind of engagement is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Sure enough, what she guessed was not wrong. Whether it was the misty pavilion or the cangyan gate, it was not the most difficult person to deal with. The most difficult person to deal with was the people in the snow city. Misty Pavilion and cangyan gate write their own purpose on their faces, and this snowy land is hard to understand. It turns out that they are the ones who want the most. Engagement? Something she never knew. What kind of engagement is this? When Gu Chaoyan looked up at Ouyang Mingjing again, there was some sharp light in his eyes. The sharp light was slowly accumulating. It seemed that he would go to Ouyang Mingjing at any time when he was hurt. "The so-called engagement is just a one-sided statement from you. What does it have to do with Gu Chaoyan? The man with whom I have been betrothed is king Huai. If there''s nothing wrong, please come back Gu Chaoyan''s tone is a bit colder. Looking at Ouyang Mingjing is like looking at a disgusted person. He turns his head and doesn''t want to look at him again. Ouyang Mingjing is also annoyed. Engagement is a long established thing. He just came to tell her the situation. What he said was true and didn''t deceive her. How did she become such a disgusting person in her eyes? He has been the Lord of the city since he was born. Everyone loves him in the snow area. When was he treated like this. "Ouyang Mingjing never tells lies." Ouyang Mingjing said emphatically. "So what?" Gu Chaoyan carelessly said: "what''s with me?" Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes widened. It''s unreasonable. It''s an unreasonable woman. He has always had a smiling face. For the first time, his face was twisted and ugly because of anger. Straight up, even the clothes have forgotten to tidy up, they hurried back from the original road, no longer come to see the mood of flowers and plants. Ouyang Mingjing came out of Xinglin mansion. Outside the mansion, he frowned and stroked his chest. It was very painful. The bodyguard was startled. The Lord of the city has always been in excellent health, and nothing happened to him. Suddenly, how can they go back and explain to the people of the snow city. "Lord, are you ok?" "Nothing." Ouyang Ming''s mirror waved his hand. He didn''t know what was going on. The position of his chest was a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t control it. He just used his internal power, but he still had no way. It was uncontrollable. It''s the first time that he''s grown up like this. "Lord, it''s fengnv who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. She..." the bodyguard wanted to comfort him. After all, it''s the first time that the Lord has encountered such a thing. Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes are sharp: "shut up!" Referring to fengnv, he was even more flustered, but he could not allow others to slander fengnv at will, even if she was like now. When he came here, his idea was very simple. They had a long-standing engagement. They made it clear to Feng Nu that they would discuss how to deal with the current affairs, and then they could almost go back to the snow area. He didn''t expect that fengnv didn''t believe what he said. But this engagement is something from ancient times, and it''s not something Ouyang Mingjing said casually. Now. So what? According to the appearance of fengnv now, she is afraid that she is not willing to go back to the snow area with herself, but time is running out, so he must take fengnv back quickly. "Come on, go back and ask the elder what he means." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Ouyang Mingjing felt powerless for the first time, and it was the woman he knew from childhood that he was the wife of the future city Lord who made him so powerless. Is she not satisfied with herself? Ouyang Mingjing thought quietly on the carriage. The elder is a person who has taught him to be the leader of the snow city since he was a child. It''s the most important thing for Xueyu city in recent decades to get fengnv back. The elder worried that he was still young, and he was almost ready to do some things, so he followed her to make sure he was safe. The elder himself is no longer actively interfering in Ouyang Mingjing''s affairs. Therefore, Ouyang Ming will go to him in person when he is confused. "Why, it''s about Phoenix girl?" Hearing the footsteps, the elder opened his eyes slightly, came down from the meditation futon and inquired. They came to Shengming kingdom in order to receive fengnv before the time came. Ouyang Mingjing came to find him. Except for fengnv, there would be nothing else. Ouyang Mingjing nodded. "She refused our engagement." Ouyang Ming said frankly. There was no surprise on the elder''s face. He turned to the inner room and took out a small sandalwood box. There was a delicate snow lotus carved on the sandalwood box, which was a unique sign of the snow area. The sandalwood box was brought from the snow area. What is this? Ouyang Mingjing has some doubts. In front of him, the elder opened the small sandalwood box and presented the things in it to him. It''s a small red bean, wrapped in white satin. It''s just two. It''s very precious. "Acacia beans, every leader of snow city will get two at the age of marriage. Lucky city Lord, can use, bad luck, this Acacia bean this life also can''t use. Lord, your luck is excellent. This is the only Acacia bean that can be used, but the previous several Lord of the city didn''t use it. " "What is this?" Ouyang Ming mirror some don''t know inside of ask a way. He came to the elder for the sake of the Phoenix girl. The elder suddenly mentioned what to do with the Acacia bean. "The two people who eat Acacia beans will like each other no matter how they are before." Elder full of confidence said, while the Acacia beans handed to Ouyang Mingjing: "you don''t say Phoenix female don''t recognize your engagement? Give her one, and you''ll take one yourself. The next day, she will follow you back to the snow. " "..." "the city master doesn''t have to be embarrassed or distressed. It''s the same with all previous city masters." Ouyang Ming looked at the Acacia bean carefully. Before today, he never knew the existence of the so-called Acacia bean. If you give this to fengnv, she can''t help liking herself, right? But. He always felt that it was not good to do so. To get married, two people should be willing to marry each other, not by such special means. If he uses it, what kind of man is he? The elder saw his dilemma at a glance. Although the city master knew what to do and what to do when he was young, he could be a young city master safely in the struggle in the snow. But the city master still had a pure heart, otherwise he would not be so tangled. He really didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The elder said with a dignified face: "Lord of the city... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Ouyang Ming mirror eyes seriously raised his head, looking at the elder. "I know that you are a gentleman, and I don''t want to let fengnv follow you back to the snow area by such means, but this is not just your own business, it is about so many people in the snow area. A true gentleman should have the whole snow city in his eyes, not your own heart. " "..." "there are only three months left. During this time, we must take fengnv back to the snow area to ensure the safety of the people in the snow area. Otherwise, life in the snow area will be ruined, and neither you nor I can afford such consequences." "...... " Acacia beans, you can use them these two days. " The elder looked at Ouyang Mingjing and said. Ouyang Ming''s eyes are complicated. He nodded. He was very clear and understood the elder''s meaning. He also knew that this matter was not up to him. Anyway, his responsibility as the city leader was to take fengnv back. Whispered with the bodyguard to discuss a few words, this matter is settled. - the issue of King Huai has been discussed in the capital after dinner. In recent two days, not only has it not been reduced, but the people are talking more happily. However. Just today, another thing is rapidly fermenting in the capital. It seems that the matter of huaiwang is a small matter. Jiansan got the news and immediately came to Xinglin house. After listening, Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of worried expression: "how many people have been hurt? Did the demon clan run away? What''s going on? " "Miss, more than 30 people have been injured, 12 of them have lost their breath, 10 of them are in coma, and the rest are more or less minor wounds. The demons hurt people. Everyone ran away. They never caught the demons. Now, just an hour has passed, and there has been a great disturbance in the capital. People are in danger. Now there are no people on the streets in twos and threes. " Jian San said truthfully. Gu Chaoyan wants to get up and have a look. Qing''er and Xiujie come in a hurry: "Miss, miss, all the people outside our mansion are knocking on the door. Now they are making trouble. They say something and need the protection of fengnu!" Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. At the beginning, she felt that these people were too superstitious in the existence of fengnv, which is not a good thing. Now it seems that they are. The more important thing is to report to the court that all the demons are gathered here. I''m afraid that the existence of fengnv can solve everything. "Come on, I''m just going out." Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said that as soon as he took her box, he went out in a hurry. When the people gathered outside saw that the door of the mansion was opened, they all knelt down excitedly: "Wanfu, Wanfu, Wanfu." Looking at the gate of the mansion, many people have already given her incense and prayed for blessings. Gu Chaoyan sighed and went to the carriage. Xiujie explained at the gate of the mansion: "our eldest lady has gone out to see the people injured by the demon clan. Let''s all go back. The eldest lady and the court will try their best to solve the problem of the demon clan." These people did not listen to Xiujie, but continued. The people injured by the demon clan are scattered in the major medical centers in the capital. This is not a good way. Gu Chaoyan just arrived and said, "go and transfer all the people injured by the demon clan here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 The people in the medical school were stunned when they heard this sentence. Many people were injured by the demon clan, and they were extremely seriously injured. Even now, the medical school is not sure how to cure them. If all the people come here, it''s nothing for them to die in his medical school. "Phoenix girl says what to do!" Some people outside cried anxiously. The people in the hospital had to go and get everyone here. Gu Chaoyan began to prepare medicine and ointment. More than 20 people soon moved here. Gu Chaoyan gave them medicine and pills according to the situation of their injuries. After several busy hours, his injuries were stabilized. Gu Chaoyan was finally relieved. "Next, we will arrange for them to change ointment and drink soup regularly, and these people will have nothing to do." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Now, all the people are finally relieved. Gu Chaoyan is in this inside picked a few hurt relatively slight, looking at them to ask a way: "you are injured by the demon clan there, what kind of demon clan is?" The previous juggling group in Beijing has been detained by the shadow gate. It should not be the juggling group. If not, where is the problem? So the situation is more complicated than they think. Demon clan, I''m afraid it''s starting to appear everywhere now, and the situation will be worse soon. "On the street not far ahead, although it is not the main road, there are a lot of people coming and going. The demon clan is very cunning. They came out from there and ran away from there. We didn''t see them carefully. However, fengnv, we can be sure that it is the demon clan! The demon clan leader is extremely ugly, and he doesn''t walk standing like us. " The more the injured person said, the more excited he was. Fortunately, he was a little bit injured when he was far away. If he came closer, he would die today. It''s really terrible. And now he hasn''t caught the demon clan. Who knows when he will come out to hurt people. When he has recovered the injury, he will stay at home. If he doesn''t come out, it''s not worth his life. Gu Chaoyan nodded. It''s a rough idea. These people in the Holy Ghost kingdom are ordinary people. They are not like the disciples of the ethereal Pavilion. They have been cultivated and can resist some ordinary demons. In this way, it is also the most vulnerable. Now there are demons in the capital. What should we do? Gu Chaoyan in the hospital, also really some worry. Look out. Gu Chaoyan frowned and thought something was wrong. He looked outside carefully. This hospital is where all the people injured by the demon clan are placed. She has been informed that she has arrived here. A few hours have passed. Normally, the imperial court should know something. How come she hasn''t seen the imperial court come to inquire about the situation? Gu Chaoyan is in doubt. No star in the palace is also in doubt. He looked at Qianji and asked, "is this really OK? If the demons really live in the capital, I''m afraid that the capital will be gone soon. " Qian Ji said casually: "these people don''t even have any accomplishments. Even if they are saved now, they will not know when they will die in the hands of the demon clan in the future. In this way, it''s better to..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 "It''s better to use it for us now." Qianji said with peace of mind: "now if the imperial court doesn''t come out, it will be more things in two days. The demon clan has been hurting people, but fengnu has no way. She is afraid that her identity is becoming more and more insignificant in the hearts of the common people, and even has to attack her. At that time, fengnv can only take out the gold scroll and trade with us. " "...... " no star, you are still too young and softhearted. This is not good. It will affect our overall situation and the interests of the misty Pavilion. " Thousand silence some displeasure of say. Obviously, the doubt that the other party has no star is a little displeased. Wu Xing nodded and didn''t say anything more. He just had some worries. What he worried about was that they were all Terrans. It''s not a good thing that the capital was occupied by demons. Now what the elder said is also reasonable. Now they are ready to take the gold scroll. I''m afraid they can''t get it. They have to wait. In the end, the court did not ask about all the things about the people who were hurt by the demon clan, nor did it arrange for people to come out. At the same time. Fengnv is a fake. From beginning to end, it''s just a conspiracy between her and the old bald donkey of Putuo temple. Otherwise, how could she have gone from a lady who was not in favor of Gu Fu to her present status. If she is really a phoenix girl, she will naturally protect the people of the holy underworld. How can the holy underworld encounter many things after the existence of Phoenix girl. Such comments are very popular in the capital. United to yesterday, so many people were hurt by the demon clan, most people believe it half true and half false. After all, fengnv''s identity is too sacred in their hearts. If they deny it completely, they are not reconciled. But do not deny, as if these words and things are not wrong. These people are more excited about the discussion. Gu Chaoyan goes to the hospital from Xinglin mansion. Outside the carriage, there are all the people who are talking about it. Half an hour''s journey, Gu Chaoyan has understood everything. "Miss, how can they do this?" Jian Yi is a little angry. Fengnv''s entry into the world, the gate of the border, and fengnv''s protection are all passive. Now there''s something wrong. The imperial court doesn''t care. They don''t blame the imperial court, but they blame the young lady here! He also said it was a conspiracy of the eldest lady. From yesterday till now, the eldest lady didn''t have a good rest. She was worried about the affairs of the demon clan. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Sooner or later, in front of the demon clan, they are all weak. Catching the Phoenix girl is like catching the straw. They will be as crazy as they are now. At present, what we need to do is to solve the problems of the demon clan. When the problems are solved, the rumors will not be broken. Now follow me to the hospital. After seeing them, I will go to the palace. The royal court must come forward when the demon clan is rampant. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. As soon as the sword wants to talk, it can only be quiet. To the hospital, the hospital gathered around a lot of people, waiting for Gu Chaoyan from the carriage down, many people in front of her pointing things. Gu Chaoyan ignored these people and went directly into the hospital. After seeing the injured people, they were in good condition, so they were relieved. Just when Gu Chaoyan was planning to enter the palace from the medical school, the news suddenly came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 It''s not easy to be quiet outside, and suddenly it becomes extremely noisy. Jian Er comes through the crowd in a hurry, and his face is a little worried. He whispers in front of Gu Chao''s face and says, "Miss, it''s bad. The demon clan hurts again!" Gu Chao''s face was a bit ugly. As she thought, since the demon clan had hurt people in the capital, there would be no peace in the capital. As expected, in a short time, the demon clan would hurt people again. Up to now, the imperial court has not made any arrangements. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be more problems. She had to go into the palace and talk about it with the emperor. He was thinking of his country. If he didn''t deal with it properly at the moment, the capital would fall and the palace would not be preserved. I really don''t understand why the emperor of the holy ghost would shrink away at this moment. "How many people have been injured, where are they?" Gu Chaoyan looks at sword two inquiry to ask a way. "It''s on Chang''an Street. It will be sent to the hospital in a moment. Our people arrived late and didn''t catch the demon clan. Now no one knows where the demon clan is hiding. I''m afraid it will hurt people again. The people of the imperial court did not come forward, nor did they patrol the streets. Now they have told the people not to go out again if there is nothing wrong, otherwise no one knows when they will be hurt. " Sword two says. Of course. There are also some things arranged by the shadow gate. However, it''s not easy for Jian Er to mention the shadow gate, so he said all of them. Gu Chaoyan''s face is more dignified. Sure enough, not long after, they carried over a bloody people, do not know whether they are still alive. There are many people outside the hospital. They want to ask Gu Chaoyan for an explanation. She is a phoenix girl. Why can''t she keep them safe and even bring them these disasters! These people were stopped by sword one and sword two. Now so many people are seriously injured that it will only take time for these people to question them here. The demon clan has no conscience at all. They almost tear up what people they see can tear up. Nowadays, many of the injured people who are sent here have broken arms and legs. Gu Chaoyan can not help but recover their lives. A few hours later, all those who could recover their lives were recovered. But Gu Chaoyan is more physically and mentally tired. This is not the way to go on. The demon clan wantonly hurt people in the capital, and then she came back one by one. If it goes on like this, in a few days, the people in the capital will be almost injured. The court must send people to stop the wanton attack of the demon clan. Gu Chaoyan came out of the hospital with a cold face. Without looking at the people who were still fighting against her, he went directly to the carriage. Although these people attacked her, they did not dare to step forward after seeing her cold face. The carriage went straight to the palace. In the past, the road from Xinglin mansion to the palace was the busiest street in the capital. It was bustling, and every carriage could only pass slowly. But today, there is almost no one on the street, and it is full of desolation. In a short time, it comes to ZhuQueMen. After Gu Chaoyan became a phoenix girl, Emperor Shengming gave her a special order. She could enter the palace directly without any token or summons. Until now, it''s very convenient for Gu Chaoyan to go in and out of the palace. Just passed the rosefinch gate. Gu Chaoyan saw a familiar figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 The elder of misty Pavilion, Qianji. Now, she didn''t want to waste her time on the old man who was full of calculation. Instead of bypassing him, she planned to go inside and go directly to the Qianqing palace to find the Holy Ghost emperor. Qianji smiles. Naturally know her intention, it is to know, will be so ruthless sneer. Gu Chaoyan''s mind is clear that the capital is in chaos because of the demon clan''s wounding. Now her identity as a phoenix girl is threatened. She has to find a way to stop the demon clan, so she wants the emperor Shengming to arrange people. However, even if she bypasses him to find the emperor Shengming, what will happen? I''m afraid she doesn''t know who emperor Shengming is listening to now. "The demon clan seems to have hurt a lot of people in the capital?" Qianji stands behind Gu Chaoyan and says in a flat tone, as if these things have nothing to do with him. Gu Chaoyan stopped, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, I want to see what the elder Qianji wants to say. Now I''m afraid I know everything about the harm of the demon clan. It''s not a little-known thing. Now he mentioned that there must be some attempt. Regardless of whether she should or not, Qianji continued: "now the capital is in such a mess. If you can''t control the demons, the capital will soon be destroyed. After the capital is destroyed, other cities in the holy underworld don''t have any ability to resist. Soon, the holy underworld will be completely occupied by the demons. And you Phoenix girl, I''m afraid you will become the most hated person in the hearts of these people. " "..." "the higher you stand, the more painful you fall." "...... " my misty Pavilion is different from those people who don''t have accomplishments in the Holy Ghost kingdom. The people in misty pavilion have spiritual roots for many years, and these demons are just ants to us. As long as you are willing to take out the golden scroll and cooperate with our ethereal Pavilion, we ethereal Pavilion will help you solve these demons in the capital, so that you don''t have any worries. " "...... " even we can cooperate for a long time. I can help you all the time as long as the Phoenix girl treats us well. " "..." "what do you think of fengnv?" Qianji looks at Gu Chaoyan with confidence. Gu Chaoyan looks at the thousand silence with solemn eyes. She can almost be sure that there are Cui Jin of the ethereal Pavilion in the capital. They don''t care about the Terran and the demon clan. They just want to get what they want. Such behavior is too selfish. Gu Chaoyan frowned and said with displeasure: "now that the gate of the border is open, the demons and witches can walk around at will. Among the three groups, we are the most vulnerable. As a human race, you should unite, not let the demon race. Now you are able to protect yourself. Do you think that if the human race no longer exists, only you are able to protect yourself then? " Qianji smiles. Gradually, his smile became louder and louder. Looking at Gu Chaoyan like a fool, doesn''t she want to rely on these to persuade them to move directly? "Fengnv, this deal, you should say it or not." Thousand silence straight to the point said. Gu Chaoyan turned his head and went straight to the palace. Qianji didn''t mind seeing her go, but said calmly behind her: "I''ll wait for you here. It''s not too late to come out of Qianqing palace and give me the answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 She is still so fearless now, but she thinks that there is emperor Shengming behind her. Unfortunately, in the past, the emperor Shengming might have supported her, but now, even if she was looking for the emperor Shengming, she would only encounter a wall. That''s all. When dealing with a suckling girl, he would be more patient. After she ran into a wall everywhere, in front of him, what should be traded still had to be traded. Qianji is waiting patiently in front of the rosefinch door. And Gu Chaoyan is the opposite of him to the palace. The palace is still as calm as usual, as if what happened outside can not affect the palace at all. Qianqing palace. Defu was waiting outside Qianqing palace, but he didn''t wait in front of Shengming emperor as usual. Gu Chaoyan also felt a little confused. After all, in this palace, the most trusted person of emperor Shengming was Defu. Basically, Defu would always be in front of him, and everything would be done by Defu. Now it seems that Defu, like ordinary eunuchs, can''t get close to him. Gu Chaoyan looked at De Fu thoughtfully. De Fu just had some helpless expression. Then he resumed and said as usual: "Miss, we will go to inform you." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Defoe went in to report. Soon, Defoe came out to welcome her in. As before, he went into Qianqing palace. It seemed that emperor Shengming had just read the memorial. He was tired and drinking tea waiting for her to come. Gu Chaoyan said calmly in front of his desk: "now many people in the capital have been injured by the demon clan. Has the emperor received the relevant memorial? If not, I will talk to the emperor carefully. " "..." "there are many demons attacking people in the capital. If the imperial court doesn''t arrange troops, it''s afraid that the capital will be occupied by demons soon. If the capital is full of demons, it''s not safe in the palace. Does the emperor think you can rest assured?" Gu Chaoyan''s tone has been a bit reprimand, in the end is because the people hurt to the holy hell emperor some angry. Emperor Shengming stared at Gu Chaoyan and said unhappily, "Gu Chaoyan, even if you are a phoenix girl, why can''t you be polite when you see me? This is your Phoenix girl''s etiquette? As for the affairs of the imperial court, I will deal with them naturally. It''s not up to you, a woman, to come here and tell me what to do. Don''t you understand the rules? " "..." "I will spare you today, and I will deal with you tomorrow!" "..." "go down!" The emperor is full of ferocity. Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes and called in doubt: "the emperor?" "Come on! Take her out of the palace The Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t want to talk to her, he called for humanity directly. The bodyguard outside was stunned at the command of emperor Shengming. The emperor wanted to drive the Phoenix girl out? They can''t believe it, and they can only do things according to orders. Gu Chaoyan didn''t resist, so he went out to Qianqing palace. He just looked at De Fu with doubts when he passed by De Fu. De Fu came forward and personally watched people send Gu Chaoyan to him. When he came over, he casually gave Gu Chaoyan a note, and then he looked calm. Gu Chaoyan took things and left directly. It''s weird. The reaction of Saint Hades is really weird. I don''t know what happened. When passing by the rosefinch gate again, Qianji really stayed there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Gu Chaoyan wanted to go directly over him, but Qianji stopped her directly in front of her. His face looked like he had known something for a long time. He looked at Gu Chaoyan confidently and said, "Phoenix girl, how are you thinking?" "..." "if you trade with me, you will be free from these troubles immediately. Now, you can only cooperate with our ethereal Pavilion, otherwise you will really lose more than gain. " Qianji said confidently. She just went to Qianqing palace. Emperor Shengming would not promise her anything, so she would not have any reinforcements. In the end, she could only ride a tiger. Now he is willing to trade with her, which is the existence of straw. He doesn''t believe that fengnv will refuse him now. Gu Chaoyan looked at Qianji''s confident face and looked at him seriously. From entering the palace to coming out of the palace, he seemed to know exactly what would happen. Now he seemed to be sure that he would agree. How does the emperor of Hades respond to her? It seems that he is also in his plan. Why? However. Anyway. I''m afraid he''s going to miscalculate. Just because he tried every means to get her to take out the golden scroll, she was more determined that she could not say a word about the golden scroll with the people in the ethereal Pavilion. It''s a fact that the golden scroll has disappeared, but few people know about it. Originally, she still had a little hesitation. She thought that the golden scroll could be discussed with these sects of the Terran. Now. It''s not going to work at all. Gu Chaoyan looked at Qianji and shook his head: "elder Qianji, go back to the palace and have a good rest. Don''t waste your energy and time here. It''s impossible to trade with the ethereal Pavilion." "..." "please help yourself." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Thousand silence cooperation happy words already in the mouth, will export, caught off guard to hear Gu Chaoyan such words, also full of unbelievable. Is she still not willing to go to such a stage? No way! When Qianji wants to be sure again, Gu Chaoyan has gone away directly. A thousand silent faces of surprise. It seems that they are still young after all. I don''t know what is good for me. He wanted to see how long she could last. The emperor of the Holy Ghost will not make any more noise to control these things. And cangyan gate, also reached a consensus with them long ago, not to cooperate with fengnv. If they succeed, they will watch the golden scroll together. As for Xueyu, he doesn''t have to worry at all. The main thing in that city is to marry fengnu. Now the worse the situation of fengnu is, the better it will be for him to take people away. Now the situation is clear and settled. She won''t do anything about it. It''s just something that can last a few more days. Qianji is a little annoyed and shakes his sleeve. He wants to see how long she can last! He went back to the palace with an unhappy face. And Gu Chaoyan is on the carriage, intend to go back to Xinglin house. On the foot ready to go on the carriage, behind there is a voice: "fengle." It''s him again! Gu Chaoyan knew who it was before he saw the voice. There were only one or two people who called her fengle. Now he is outside the palace. Since the last thing, Gu Chaoyan did not want to have an intersection with him. "Fengle." Ouyang Mingjing called again and came to Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Gu Chaoyan is not against him, and Ouyang Mingjing is not demanding. After approaching, he said to himself, "I heard that there is something wrong in your capital. There are demons hurting people in the capital. The Lord of our city specially made people understand." "..." "nowadays, the people scurrying in the capital are all low-level demons, so it''s not enough to be afraid. The people in the capital are unarmed, so they will be hurt naturally, but it''s nothing for us in the snow. About tomorrow, they will continue to come out and hurt people. The city leader will be arrested. " "...... " after that, if you arrange it properly, there will be no such thing. Although the gate of the border is open, the demons are almost wandering in the deep mountains. Few of them will run to these cities. Unless the demons controlled by others eat you who have no accomplishments, it''s better to eat the nutritious trees in the deep mountains. " "..." "they will sneak into the capital by themselves, but it''s more likely that the witches will." Ouyang Mingjing said to her carefully. Gu Chaoyan listened thoughtfully to Ouyang Mingjing''s words. Although he didn''t say much, he made the specific situation clear. Inside and outside of the story, it is very simple, which shows that some people of these demon clans deliberately hurt people in the capital. And who will this person be. I''m afraid it''s Qianji who just talked with her about terms. In addition, he told her the real situation. The demons don''t take the initiative to go down the mountain. In the city of human beings, only the sorcers will. I''m afraid that the sorcers will be on their guard in the future. Gu Chaoyan''s heart suddenly felt relaxed, and felt not so relaxed. Witches are not easy to deal with. She turned her head and looked at the sunglasses standing there, wondering, "why?" Ouyang Mingjing looks at her with some incomprehension. "Why help me and tell me that?" Gu Chaoyan asked. After all. That was her attitude that day. Ouyang Ming mirror smile: "probably because I don''t want to be enemies with you?" "..." "the Lord knows what you mean, but he still wants to help you, but he still wants you to accept the love of the Lord. If you can help the Lord in the future, can you help him back?" Ouyang Ming mirror said incomparably sincere, no longer aggressive that day. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Now he is not asking too much. If she can help her, she will. As for the engagement with the wife of the city Lord, it is impossible. Since he said so, Gu Chaoyan naturally is willing to step back: "naturally." Ouyang Ming mirror smile, eyes bright smile. Give Gu Chaoyan made a please action, indicating that she can go back for a while. Gu Chaoyan is to give him a flat ceremony, then turned into the carriage. - on the second day, the streets of the capital became lively again, and the people who did not dare to go out came out again. The reason was that the demons who hurt people everywhere in the capital had been killed, and the corpses of these demons were being transported to Xinglin house. Along the way, many people feel extremely guilty. Before, they were too anxious to think about fengnv like that. Now they want to go to Xinglin house to make amends. Ouyang Ming mirror can ignore these people, standing in the middle of a pile of demon corpses, his face is still bright smile, came into the Xinglin house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Compared with the ferocity and bloodstain, he is just as gentle as jade. Standing in the middle of the corpses of these demon families, he seems to be particularly unmatched. However, Ouyang Ming doesn''t feel anything and has a calm face. Go into Xinglin mansion and meet Gu Chaoyan. He was still warm and moist. He took Gu Chaoyan to look at the corpses of these demons carefully, and then he took her to introduce them carefully: "the vitality of these demons is particularly tenacious. As long as the brain is not completely dead, they can make their body parts hurt people again, and even have some self-healing skills. So when my people kill them, they directly cut off their hands and feet, and they are dead. " "..." "these demon clans are not really powerful except for their swift movements and their ability to understand people''s words, because they have been kept in captivity for a long time." "....." "there are no other demons for the time being, but you have to be careful. I don''t know if anyone will put the demons in the capital again, or if the people of the witch will come here." Ouyang Mingjing said carefully beside the corpses of a group of demons. Gu Chaoyan listened to him and looked at these corpses carefully. Other servants of Xinglin mansion have long been scared away. Even the bodyguards of Xinglin mansion were afraid. Some of them were still retching when they smelled the bloody smell. As soon as Jian looks at the young lady not far away and looks at the corpses of the demon clan, it''s like an ordinary girl looking at gold and silver jewelry. She always feels strange, but there seems to be no problem. Finally, I had to shake my head to prepare tea. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked after, then came out from the corpse pile of the demon clan. Ouyang Mingjing do so, she according to the etiquette, please Ouyang Mingjing sit down in the yard to drink tea. Ouyang Ming seems very happy. After sitting down, he and Gu Chaoyan began to say a lot about the demons and witches. An hour later, Ouyang Mingjing almost understood Gu Chaoyan''s preferences. She likes tea and cakes on the table. It''s difficult to put Acacia beans in a teacup, and she may not be able to really drink them. Therefore, Ouyang Mingjing chose to put it in the cakes, because he had carefully observed that she was not a person who liked to waste, so she would certainly finish these cakes, and she loved these cakes, almost without a mistake. The Acacia beans will be placed well, Ouyang Mingjing just choose to leave. Today, Ouyang Ming mirror helped her a lot. As the owner of Xinglin mansion, Gu Chaoyan personally sent Ouyang Ming mirror out of the mansion. Gu Chaoyan gave him a Pingli, and Ouyang Mingjing also returned to Pingli. This Pingli was what he asked the palace people. Ouyang Mingjing went back to the palace, while she went back to the mansion. There are no guests in the mansion. Jian Yi and Qing''er usually sit with Gu Chaoyan. "Today''s sweet scented osmanthus cake is very delicious, you also have some." Gu Chao Yan sat down and began to say. Qing''er picked up a piece impolitely. She was really hungry. Just now the corpses of the demon clan were so terrible. She vomited after reading them. Now she was hungry. After a while, the sweet scented osmanthus cake was eaten by Qing''er. Gu Chaoyan and Jian Yi all smile beside him. They are not only a pet to Qing''er, but also a pet. On the streets of the capital. In the carriage in the snow. Ouyang Mingjing seriously asked: "elder, how long does Acacia bean begin to work?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 The elder''s face was always smiling, and he was obviously in a good mood. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t accept the Acacia beans as he imagined. He even finished it in the quickest time, which made his mood suddenly clear. Acacia beans go on, Phoenix girl is afraid will soon follow the Lord back to the snow, snow is also safe, his heart can be completely put down. He was as calm as telling a story to his little grandson and said, "Lord, there are few Acacia beans, so it''s amazing. As long as two people eat Acacia beans, Acacia will take root and sprout in the bottom of my heart, gradually the feelings are out of control. As long as the Phoenix girl ate Acacia beans, her heart will not be controlled in you. You can see her again tomorrow Ouyang Mingjing heard it and showed a subconscious smile. He had put Acacia beans in the cake, and she would be able to eat them in a moment. By that time, their hearts would be clear. Phoenix girl is pure and pure, and her body is cold and cold, with the appearance of alienation in his mind. At the moment, she is also satisfied with it. The carriage walked slowly in the street, and Ouyang Ming continued to show his warm smile on his mirror face. Xinglin mansion. After Qing''er finished eating the cake, Zhou Huaijin came, and Gu Chaoyan asked them to eat directly. When Huai Wang was here, he didn''t need them to wait on him. When Gu Chaoyan saw him, his eyes brightened: "how did you wear this suit today?" Zhou Huaijin is a black robe. The pattern on the robe is outlined with gold thread. It is simple but has some dignity that people can''t move their eyes. On his face, he wore a delicate silver mask, which covered his angular face. This is what she has never seen, Zhou Huaijin''s dress. Zhou Huaijin took down the silver mask and put it on the table. "This is the image of the master of the shadow gate. This is the first time that he came out wearing it. However, he may often appear like this in the future. Today''s King Huai is not suitable to appear in the public''s sight, but the shadow gate master is just right for it. " "..." "in the capital, the royal court did not act. The capital city can only be guarded by the shadow gate. Now the shadow gate doesn''t want to do good deeds without leaving a name. It not only needs to stay, but also let everyone know the importance of the shadow gate. " "...... " he is ashamed of the people, but it is natural for me to do so. " Zhou Huaijin''s voice firmly said: "in addition, the capital has been all over the shadow gate people, whenever there is a demon tribe, the shadow gate will be the first time in front." Say here. There was a trace of heartache in Zhou Huaijin''s eyes, and she looked at the thin man in front of her eyes: "demon cholera, but it wronged you. Those common people... In the end, they are stupid people. How can they spread their anger on you?" "..." "when all things are settled, I will not want the so-called rivers and mountains. I will be quiet with you, and I will not have to suffer any more grievances." Gu Chaoyan raised his head and suddenly looked at him. Not long ago, he once said with bright eyes in front of himself: he wants to hold the mountains and rivers in his own hands, in order to really give the people a peaceful life. Now in a short period of time, he no longer wanted this land. It''s because recent rumors made him.. Gu Chaoyan open his mouth to persuade her. Zhou Huaijin lowers her head and blocks her mouth directly with her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Gu Chaoyan''s words reached his throat and swallowed them directly. He opened his big eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Subconsciously, he reached out to push away the person in front of him, but he was not willing to push him away at this moment. The scattered petals of Hibiscus fell down on Gu Chaoyan''s long eyelashes, which made her subconsciously close her eyes. July days, slightly hot, with a bit of sweet. Outside, as soon as the sword is carrying tea, Qing''er wants to come in with a snack. When she sees this scene, Qing''er is scared to make a sound. As soon as the sword covers her mouth, she directly pushes out with the snack without disturbing the painting. - the next day. Ouyang Ming mirror mood incomparable excitement, with some demon clan corpses early in the morning came to Xinglin house. Fengnv has eaten the Acacia bean. The elder said goodbye today, and his two hearts will be tied together until they die. He especially remembers that when he was ten years old, when he officially became the Lord of the city, he didn''t have such excitement at the moment. Now, she must be up. Ouyang Mingjing went into the mansion and sat in the courtyard waiting. A few hibiscus flowers were planted sporadically in the yard. The breeze blew by and the petals fell from time to time. The sword looked and asked, "does the Lord want to change his place?" "No harm." Ouyang Mingjing''s warm face is impatient with Jianyi. At this moment, he just wants to see fengle as soon as possible, and doesn''t want to talk with others. The sword immediately retreated. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are a bit lazy, obviously Ouyang Mingjing came early. She sat down as she pleased. Ouyang Mingjing said: "today, as expected, there are other demons out to hurt people, but they have been killed by people in my snow area. Some of these demon clans are in the capital. I''m afraid there will be from time to time these days. " "Thank you for helping me. What can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes finally met her. Phoenix girl''s clear eyes are still a little chilly. She doesn''t give birth to a trace of warmth to him. Ouyang Mingjing shakes her head slightly. What''s the reason? "My Lord, now, there''s nothing you can do for me." Ouyang Mingjing said, still looking at Gu Chaoyan. Said the elder. Two people who eat Acacia beans will have a fetter between them because of Acacia beans in their heart. From then on, there will only be him in fengnv''s eyes. But. Why is it different from what the elder said? She doesn''t seem to have changed at all. Is it because the time is too short? Ouyang Mingjing is full of confusion. Gu Chaoyan said: "in the future, if I can help you, I will help you, but the engagement you mentioned before is impossible. Anything else, I think, will do Gu Chaoyan emphasized. Ouyang Ming mirror completely stunned. Why. Why is she still getting away from herself. "No way." Ouyang Ming murmured to himself. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan some strange inquiry asked: "snow city Lord, what are you talking about?" Ouyang Ming glasses reluctantly smile: "nothing, nothing." Gu Chaoyan looked at him suspiciously. At this moment, the voice of Qing''er came: "Miss, can the people in the kitchen arrange breakfast here directly? Or use it in the house? " Hearing Qing''er''s voice, Ouyang Mingjing''s heart trembles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Before that, he had always been skeptical about the role of Acacia beans in the elder''s mouth. When he heard this voice, he completely believed what the elder said. Acacia beans affected two people''s hearts and made them fettered all their lives. And this person, it seems that is not Phoenix female, but is talking, her maid! Ouyang Ming mirror with a little bit can''t believe her eyes from the Phoenix girl''s body to her body, she is wearing a lake green dress, the material is excellent, not like the next person will have the material, but the dress is very simple, it is quite in line with her identity, she looks very beautiful, but extremely mediocre, especially in front of the Phoenix girl, it is more beautiful It darkened, but. But his heart started a ripple to this extremely mediocre maid and kept beating. It seemed that he could not help seeing her and wanted to see her more. Why? How could that be! Acacia beans are placed in the cake by him, and the cake will be eaten by Phoenix girl. Now the person who has a fetter with him should be Phoenix girl, not the maid! The person that has fetter with him, also can be Phoenix female only, be not?! Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes were in a bit of a mess, and the whole person was in a bit of a mess. And Qing''er, when seeing Ouyang Mingjing, can''t help thinking about him. I''ve only seen you a few times. When I first met her, Qing''er felt that the Lord of the snow city was as gentle as jade, which made her unable to open her eyes. But Qing''er is self-conscious. She knows her identity very well. She has no qualification to delusion about this person, so even though she has some admiration in her heart, she doesn''t really go to her heart. She just wants to be very happy when she thinks of it occasionally. But. Now it seems that the situation is a little serious, and her mind is out of her control. "It''s here. Does the Lord of snow city have breakfast? Do you want to use some together Gu Chaoyan asked politely. Ouyang Mingjing came very early. She just got up and didn''t have breakfast. She was not hungry, but the girls around her would not let her not have breakfast. Gu Chaoyan simply accepted it. Gu Chaoyan asked, waiting for a while did not hear Ouyang Mingjing''s answer, just feel a little confused, he looked up at Ouyang Mingjing, just saw, he noticed Ouyang Mingjing''s wrong, looked at him, then looked at qinger he was looking at, his brow deeply wrinkled. The two of them? Even in this respect, people who have a second thought can now fully see what''s going on. Gu Chaoyan has a trace of annoyance, tone also heavy a few minutes, staring at Ouyang Mingjing, not polite said: "snow city Lord, do you want to use some breakfast?" Then he turned his head and looked at Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, what are you still doing? Why don''t you go to the kitchen and get breakfast ready? " Gu Chaoyan''s tone was a little harsh. After that, he seemed to think of something, and then said, "just, Qing''er, go and see the account book of the mansion. Let the sword arrange the breakfast." She arranges to finish, clear son this just startled wake up of put away own vision, hurried away. Ouyang Mingjing also put his eyes away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 He was a little embarrassed, and his eyes kept floating, obviously absent-minded. Just now, he could almost be sure that Acacia beans were eaten by the maid, otherwise his heart would not be so uncontrollable. Acacia beans placed in the cake, how can be eaten by the maid? When he was full of doubts, Gu Chaoyan softened his voice and said, "Jian Yi, after you''ve arranged, let the kitchen prepare some snacks and cakes to send to Qing''er. Just now I''m really strict." Ouyang Mingjing heard her words, completely awake. I can''t believe I look at Gu Chaoyan. Yes, he does, but he doesn''t realize that she is different from himself. Xueyu always stresses identity, and the master is the master. But she seems to treat them very well, not like the servants. Ouyang Mingjing suddenly remembered that after he had just carefully looked at the maid, the material of the maid''s clothes was extremely good. Usually people can''t wear this kind of material. Ouyang Ming looks at Gu Chaoyan in the mirror. He felt that he wanted to laugh, that he was funny. He calculated everything, but he didn''t realize that he didn''t understand her. Before today, he didn''t even take the time to see the maid beside her. It was because he didn''t observe these things carefully that he did the most important things wrong. But. It''s impossible. No matter what his heart is toward, Feng Nu is what he must marry. He can only have Feng nu in his heart. Ouyang Ming subconsciously wants to control his heart. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, his brain can still keep awake, which makes him feel a little lucky. Ouyang Mingjing himself was also a little flustered by such changes. He face some ugliness of get up: "Phoenix female, this city Lord still have some affairs, then go first." Gu Chaoyan looked at Ouyang Mingjing and nodded his head. Just when he wanted to ask if she needed to send him, Ouyang Mingjing had already left in a hurry. Today, he didn''t even tidy his clothes carefully. For a moment something happened that she didn''t know. She shook her head slightly. Some of his food tasteless with breakfast, a little bit to eat, Gu Chaoyan put away his chopsticks, signal can be removed. And she is serious to charge a sword: "sword one, this period of time, let Qing''er go to the hospital to help, the things in the mansion by you to help take care of." "Miss, Qing''er, what did she do wrong?" Sword one asks a way. There are enough boys in the hospital, and Xiujie is in charge of them. On the contrary, everything in the mansion is almost handed over to qinger. It was the first time that the eldest lady spoke so harshly to Qing''er. Now she suddenly wants Qing''er to go to the hospital. Something must have happened. Jianyi already regards Qing''er as her own sister, but the eldest lady doesn''t really regard them as the harsh masters of servants. Jianyi will certainly ask about these things. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. "She didn''t do anything wrong, I was just a little worried." "..." "there''s something wrong with Qing''er''s eyes when she looks at the snow city master, but people like him can''t be a good match for Qing''er. Although I regard Qing''er as my sister, outsiders don''t recognize her after all. Qing''er followed me in his early years. It''s already very hard, but now it''s better... " life is better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "I don''t want her to live a hard life that shouldn''t belong to her. Qing''er should find someone suitable for her, spoil her and live a good life. No matter what, no one dares to bully her all my life when I''m around. " Gu Chaoyan said, then a little excited. She realized this and soon recovered herself. Looking at Jianyi: "Jianyi, you can do it." Sword a solemn nod, aware of the seriousness of the matter. Miss if don''t say, she hasn''t noticed, now big miss a mention, she just remembered, clear son indeed occasionally subconsciously mentioned that snow city Lord. And the big lady''s worry is not without reason. The master of Xueyu city came here with a purpose. Even if he didn''t bring a purpose, Qing''er was different from him in identity. From what she came into contact with, she could see that Xueyu was a place that paid great attention to identity. If Qing''er likes him, it won''t have a good result, and the eldest lady will take precautions. After all, the first lady''s biological mother was probably harmed by her so-called identity. - in the palace. The elder looked at Ouyang Ming''s mirror and came back with a smile on his face Ouyang Mingjing''s face was a little pale. Embarrassed sat down, looking at the elder: "Acacia beans, can there be a solution?" "When the Acacia bean is planted, there will be no turning back. They will have fetters in their life, and there is no way to solve them. The Lord asked, "is there something wrong?" The elder''s eyes changed slightly and asked anxiously. If he planted Acacia beans with fengnv, why should he ask these questions? "Acacia beans are not planted on the Phoenix girl, but on her maid." "Kill her!" The elder didn''t even hesitate for a moment. He said directly: "kill her. If there is no one in the world, she will not hinder you! As for Feng Nu, another way is to think about it. " Ouyang Mingjing heard the elder''s words, subconsciously did not want to do that. He breathed heavily and shook his head: "not for the time being. I still know what I should do. As for the maid, I will never see her again." "..." "it''s just the Phoenix girl. Please ask the elder to find a way to take her back." Ouyang Ming mirror some tired said. The elder''s face was twisted. He never thought that such a mistake would happen. Xueyu has never made such a mistake. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, the city master''s self-control ability is more powerful than ordinary people. No matter how much he likes it, he can know what he should do or not. "Lord, there are ways, but there are risks." The elder said, obviously he is not willing to use this method. Ouyang Mingjing was relieved: "what is it?" "The coexistence of ice and fire in fengnv''s body is the most special constitution in the world. At that time, she had to go to the snow and lie in the coldest iceboat to detoxify. When we get to that snowy place, we naturally have a lot to do. " Elder dignified said: "just... This method, there are risks, at present, this risk is we can bear." ".... " what do you think, Lord? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 About this matter, the elder still wants to respect Ouyang Mingjing''s meaning. After all, the price of this plan is to hurt fengnv''s body, and fengnv is the wife of the future city leader. If the Lord of the city is a little unwilling, he will give it up and think of other ways. Ouyang mirror always calm face also gave birth to a bit of panic. There are many things to do today. Everything didn''t go according to his plan. It was not only an accident, but also a big accident. Now Ouyang Mingjing''s mind is in a mess. It''s necessary for them to bring back fengnv. And to marry fengnv was his cognition from the moment when he became the Lord of the city when he was ten years old. There can be no change in these two points, and he does not want any change. Based on this. Ouyang Mingjing nodded in a panic: "elder, I will do as you say. Phoenix girl is bound to bring back the snow, now only this way, we don''t have much time The elder sighed and nodded. He didn''t want to use such a bad policy until he had to. The fetters of Acacia bean are the best result. Alas ~ Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes are also firmly looking ahead, as if he wants to persuade himself to be more determined in his ideas. A moment of peace. Broken by a thousand voices. The elder sat back in his own place and did not smile, while Ouyang Mingjing resumed his usual manner. That''s why the silence outside comes in. The expression on Qianji''s face was a little annoyed. His plan is almost comprehensive. They unite with cangyanmen. Zhao Di''er spreads that fengnv is a fake. They bring the demons who are imprisoned in the ethereal pavilion to make trouble in the capital. In the snow area, they just need to receive benefits. Under all kinds of pressure, fengnv is bound to take out her golden scroll, and fengnv, who can''t stay in the capital, will naturally choose snow. Good plan, almost everyone is a win-win situation, he can''t figure out how to become like this. Almost all the demons they kept in the misty Pavilion were killed, and they were killed by the people in the snow area. How can Qianji not be angry? In his mind, they are on one side. Regardless of the severity of the snow, Qianji asked as soon as he came in: "Lord, what''s the matter? Why do you meddle in the affairs of the demon clan and make things such a mess? " "..." "you are the enemy of our ethereal Pavilion and cangyan gate!" "..." "we came to the kingdom of the underworld on both sides for the golden scroll. Now you have made a mess of our plans." Thousand silence dissatisfied said. Ouyang Ming looks at him without expression. Now their own affairs are in a mess. What matters to him about the affairs of the ethereal Pavilion and the cangyan gate? What they want has nothing to do with him. "So what? Can''t the city master tell you what to do? Do you still need your consent? What are you Ouyang Ming glasses arrogant said. Misty pavilion? Cangyan gate? Even if there are ten such schools, they will not blink in the snow, not to mention only two. Ouyang Mingjing''s words were not polite at all. Qianji himself is a little weak. Offending Xueyu, no matter what, is what they can''t do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 "Master of snow city, I don''t mean that. Now that the gate of the border is open and the world is in chaos, our top schools still need to protect themselves. I just hope the master of snow city can make it convenient. It''s true that my ethereal Pavilion is small in front of the snow area, but if there are so many refined sects of the human race, and the golden scroll is hidden, I''m afraid the snow area will be in trouble, right "...... " snow city master, what do you think? " Qianji''s words had been a bit forced. Now at the critical moment, he really didn''t care about these. They are too afraid of the snow, but let the snow do not give them any face, this is not natural. They can back down, but there are some things they have to do. "My snowland has nothing to do with your ethereal Pavilion. Although you are in the holy land, you are responsible for your affairs and our city is responsible for the Lord''s affairs. Our Lord and you don''t have any cooperation, but they don''t interfere with each other. If you interfere, you can deal with it as you like. I''m not going to change what I''m going to do because of you "...... " elder Qianji, I hope I won''t see you here next time. " Ouyang Ming said impatiently. Qianji couldn''t believe looking at Ouyang Mingjing. He didn''t expect that he didn''t give him any face! Make it clear that you want to fight against them. Yeah, yeah. He misty Pavilion more or less back to the snow some face, did not expect that the snow is not the slightest bit of them in the eye. In that case, very good, very good. Thousand silent gas rushed away. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t care at all. Seeing him go, he got up and left. Qianji went back and smashed the teapot on the table. Full of anger said: "snow now is not to give us any face, determined to intervene in these things. That being the case, we should not leave any benefits for the snow area when we do things in the future. " "..." "what they have done for such a long time is destroyed by their intervention!" "..." "Wuxing, go to Xinglin mansion to find Lingyun. No matter what, let Lingyun help you. Lingyun, she loves you so much. She should try her best to help you with what you want to do. Why hasn''t she helped you for so long? " Qianji was already annoyed. He was even more annoyed when he thought about Lingyun, so he couldn''t help questioning him. Qianji is very angry. Wuxing is also very angry here. Lingyun really loves him. She is willing to do anything. Before that, he told Lingyun several times openly and secretly, asking her to do something for her, especially for fengnv, to say something from time to time. But after a long time, he has not received any news from Lingyun. Lingyun seems to have evaporated. If in the past, even if there is no progress, Lingyun will report to him on time to let him know what is going on so far. Lingyun didn''t look for him, he didn''t stick to him, and his own heart was very uncomfortable. He was even more unhappy to be questioned by Qianji. "I know. Today I''ll go to Xinglin mansion to find her and see what''s going on. This Lingyun is becoming more and more insecure now. They all promised her that they would get married, still. Today, I''ll make it clear to her that if we can''t do this little thing well, we can talk about it later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Qian Ji nodded. He is not familiar with Lingyun. What he needs is usually dealt with by Wuxing in the middle. Naturally, Wuxing knows better how to grasp her life gate. If he thinks it''s appropriate, he won''t interfere. No star this just a little annoyed left. Just now he said those words, in addition to a little really think so, naturally also a little because he felt that Lingyun''s current attitude made him lose face. Xinglin house is the residence of fengnv. He knew where it was long ago. It was checked by my servant before. But it''s my first time here. He thought that after he made it clear to Lingyun, Lingyun knew how to find time to report to him. But now it seems that he has to find someone himself. What he knew with Lingyun was not clear to fengnu''s people. He could only find Lingyun in the mansion secretly. Fortunately, although there are many guards in the mansion, they are not cultivated after all. He is still free to come and go in this kind of mansion. I looked around carefully. He then followed the clue to find the place where Lingyun lived. Before going in, he carefully looked at Lingyun''s residence. It is said that fengnv was not fengnv when she bought the mansion, so she bought such a small house. There are not many houses in the courtyard, so there are not many servants. In spite of such a difficult environment, fengnu''s preparation for Lingyun is a small courtyard facing the south. This courtyard is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s a very good location. I''m afraid that in the whole mansion, except for fengnu''s own courtyard, it''s the best one for Lingyun. Seeing this situation, Wuxing is in a good mood. It''s a good thing that Lingyun is favored in front of fengnv. That means that what she says in fengnv''s ear is more useful and can help them more. Wuxing watched that there was no one nearby, so he slipped in secretly. It seems that Lingyun is mixing some poison. The whole person is in the herb pile. Hearing the footsteps, he looked up at him, and then quietly continued to do their own things. Wuxing was relieved to see her like this. In the past, when he was in the ethereal Pavilion, Lingyun did the same when he was serious. It means that she acquiesced to come to her. Presumably these days did not come to report to him the specific situation, it is because in busy, no star annoyed to eliminate a lot. "It''s really a mess in the capital now. I''m afraid that the witches will start to come out after the gate of the border has been opened for so long. Since ancient times, we have suffered a lot from the witches. This time, the world is in chaos. We have no enough confidence to resist the witches, no matter we are in the misty pavilion or other sects. So, at the moment, we need the gold scroll of fengnv very much. " "..." "Lingyun, drug making is not so important now. The important thing is that I need your help to speak for us in front of fengnv. " "...... " after the golden scroll is handled, we will go back to the ethereal Pavilion. At that time, we will start to get married. How about that? " "...... " if we don''t do the golden scroll well, I''m afraid our wedding day will be delayed. I believe you don''t want to see such a situation. " "..." "you should know what to do." No star again. Lingyun looked at him, did not expect to now, he is still unbridled with their marriage to threaten her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Maybe from the beginning to now, he knew very well what she wanted all the time. That''s why he was so unscrupulous to her. Relying on these, he controlled her all the time. However, he didn''t even have half a heart. Apart from making use of it, he was generally complacent. It''s not many to meet such a silly woman as Lingyun. Stupid enough to make yourself like that. Even in his heart, he felt that her life was worse than that of a maid. Otherwise, he would not rather let the maid try the poison herself. Since his heart so firmly believe, let him slowly believe it. However. What you want her to do. Lingyun light smile, will hand a pill, placed in front of no star. No star was stunned. Then he felt a little annoyed. Is this woman poisoned and stupid? Now her poison is not so important. The most important thing is to help her talk to fengnv. He held out his hand, put down Lingyun''s hand holding the pill, and then said, "Lingyun, what the misty Pavilion needs most now is not these poisons, but gold scrolls!" "..." "there is plenty of time for poisons, and we will develop them slowly in the future. When we get the gold scroll, we''ll get married. After we get married, you can make drugs as you like, OK? " Wuxing knew that his tone was a little harsh just now, and he softened a lot here. Lingyun didn''t listen to what he said. Instead, he picked up the hand holding the poison, put the poison pill in front of Wuxing, and then laughed brightly: "yes, but you can try this poison first." "..." "I''ve just developed it." "..." "it''s true that you want to marry me, isn''t it? Take it. I''ll give you the antidote on the day we get married. " Ling Yun tilts his head and looks at Wu Xing seriously. The pupil of starless is enlarged by her words. He dares to eat poison. It''s not the poison made by ordinary people, but the poison made by Lingyun. No one has an antidote except herself. Marriage to her is the antidote. But... about the wedding... he didn''t really plan, but he just wanted to tell Lingyun now. Now. But it''s hard to ride a tiger. He looked at Lingyun''s face again. Today''s her, not as dead as before, and I don''t know why also good-looking a lot, so crooked head looking at him, there is a bit of mischievous smart. If you really marry her, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. What''s more, we can get a lot of benefits. Even if there are changes in the future, it''s not too late for him to make arrangements when he coaxes her to get the antidote. At the moment, she should have lost her sense of security because of poisoning. It doesn''t hurt to coax her. Lingyun loves him so much that he is not willing to suffer anything. No star in the heart after weighing for a long time. Then he took the poison pill in his hand, looked at Lingyun with wide eyes, and said, "OK, I''ll take it. Go to fengnu and talk more about the cooperation with ethereal Pavilion. When it''s done, we''ll get married directly. It''s not too late for you to give me the antidote." "..." "Lingyun, I must marry you. Even if you don''t give me this, since you don''t trust me, I''ll eat it." Wu Xing swallowed the pill in one gulp. Looking at Lingyun with burning eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "So you''re at ease?" When talking, Wu Xing reached out and stroked her head seriously, and Ling Yun subconsciously dodged. If before, Wuxing had such tenderness for her, she would be happy for several months at least. But now, her heart is some exclusion, do not want to have any contact with him. This is probably the real from the heart down, no longer this person. If not for hatred, Lingyun would not even spend any time on him. "Go ahead." Lingyun said lightly. Wuxing''s eyes are soft. Originally, he wanted to stay here for a little longer. He was splashed with cold water by Lingyun''s sudden words, and his heart is a little cold. Lingyun how to become particularly indifferent. It''s like her master, Phoenix girl. Is it hard to be that after staying with her for a long time, her temperament will be affected, which is not a good thing. "Lingyun, women should be gentle and graceful after all. Only in this way can they please you. Don''t learn those..." Wu Xing said. "A snack will be delivered soon." Lingyun interrupted him directly. There are a lot of words in Wuxing''s throat, so he has to go first. As for some things, he can only teach her when he is free next time. It''s this temperament that makes people feel uncomfortable. Sighed, no star can only go. Lingyun continues to be busy with his own affairs. As for what to do, she never agreed. And when to get married, marriage has always been a matter of two people, naturally depends on whether she wants to. Wuxing is too arrogant to feel that he is holding her feelings, but he never seems to ask her if she is willing to marry. Since he did not ask, it would not be too late for him to answer when he remembered to ask. After that, Lingyun told the specific things to Jianyi and let Jianyi tell fengnv. She herself is to continue to develop poisons. These poisons are needed by fengnv. She hopes to get them out as soon as possible, so she doesn''t want to delay her time and concentrate on her work. Gu Chaoyan''s yard. Just after she heard about Lingyun, Defu in the palace came to summon her to the palace. After Defoe passed the password, he gave her a look hint. There are some things he can''t say. But fengnv is kind to him. Moreover, fengnv has a special identity. He should say that. There is something wrong with the emperor recently, but I don''t know what happened. Even he couldn''t help sighing. "Fengnv enters the palace today, but she has to prepare everything she should. It''s a bad day today, and I don''t know what will happen. It''s always good to be prepared." Delphi reminds us again. Gu Chaoyan understood in an instant. I''m afraid I will be embarrassed when I enter the palace today. That day, in the palace, the Holy Ghost emperor was already aggressive, not to mention today. De Fu is a good man. He always remembers her kindness and always reminds her. In the future, no matter the capital is in chaos or the world is in chaos, she will make arrangements and try her best not to let De Fu be affected. Gu Chaoyan nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he was ready to enter the palace with his sword. Along with them, De Fu said casually, "Feng Nu, you should go faster today. All the civil and military officials in the palace are always diligent." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Defu seems to be talking to Gu Chaoyan in a homely way. Occasionally, he says two or three sentences, but only a few unimportant words, such as teasing me. In the end, Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, even if he is a eunuch in front of her, he has to lower his head. However, these words are just telling Gu Chaoyan what happened in the palace. This is generally true of the truly intelligent. Although Defu is a eunuch, he has always been a person with his own principles and bottom line. No matter what happened to the emperor, he always kept his heart. And Gu Chaoyan''s kindness to him, he has been taking care of Gu Chaoyan in his own way. When he went to the Palace this time, he said that all the civil and military officials were diligent, so it only showed one thing. This time, the emperor Shengming summoned her, which was different from the usual summoning. This time. Civil and military officials are also here. Then, it is not a matter to discuss with her in private. Before this, the Holy Ghost emperor had not made any agreement with her. I''m afraid there''s only one reason why he did it. Gu Chao''s face was dignified. De Fu is in front of him. When he comes back to remind Gu Chaoyan to be careful, he looks at her expression. Through her expression, he clearly knows whether Gu Chaoyan understands him. Seeing that she understood, De Fu felt at ease, no longer saying anything, but leading the way ahead. Recently. The emperor seems more and more abnormal. This kind of abnormality, Delphi can''t figure out why. Even the emperor was on guard for him everywhere, which had never happened before. In the past, the emperor trusted him no matter what. Defoe doesn''t think it''s a good thing. But in the imperial court, there were no more loyal ministers like Chu Xiang and General Liu who were really good for the emperor and the country. No matter how confused De Fu was, he couldn''t tell these officials about it. It was only Feng Nu that he trusted her a little. He also told her something. Now I just hope Feng Nu can help. Defu is full of worries. He is not small, the palace and the emperor frequent affairs, this period of time, he Leng is a lot of old. I got into the carriage in the palace. The carriage headed for the palace. Listen to the sound of horseshoe, Gu Chaoyan''s mind is also thinking about a lot of things. It seems that emperor Shengming is determined to help those people in the ethereal Pavilion force her to take out the golden scroll. She didn''t know when the world would be in chaos. The capital would be in chaos soon. Gu Chaoyan sighed. The rosefinch door is here. When Gu Chaoyan got out of the carriage, he could see several officials coming and going to the Zhuque gate in a hurry. When they saw Gu Chaoyan, they all respectfully saluted before leaving, but they did not dare to get close to him. Gu Chaoyan is happy that they have a distance from themselves. She could not deal with these civil and military officials. "This way." Delphi cautioned cautiously. Gu Chaoyan looked at the direction of this side, this is the direction to Jinluan hall. Sure enough. Sure enough, it was the same as she had imagined. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth has a faint smile, calm to Jinluan palace. Outside the hall. All the civil and military officials have arrived. Defu shrieked out with duck''s voice: "here comes the Phoenix girl!" After that, he respectfully took Gu Chaoyan to Jinluan hall. "I''ve seen the Phoenix girl." The civil and military officials saluted Gu Chaoyan. And Gu Chaoyan, standing in the middle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Instead of bowing to the emperor, she looked straight ahead. Through the huge golden palace, she wanted to see the emperor''s eyes clearly. What a person''s eyes reflect is his real world. The Holy Ghost emperor''s eyes were turbid, and there was endless desire in his eyes, which he had never changed. Gu Chaoyan spits out a foul breath. The voice of De Fu came from behind again: "the eldest lady of the misty Pavilion and the elder are here, and the young master of cangyan sect and the elder are here ~" the words fell. The court became noisy. It was obvious that these civil and military officials did not expect that the emperor would arrange for the two sects to come here. It was obvious that they wanted to say something big, and there was no omen. They were very confused. What they could not understand was that it was easy to make people panic, and the situation became chaotic for a moment. Emperor Shengming seemed to have some troubles. He coughed a little displeasantly, and the hall was quiet. No one dared to make a sound again. Everyone stood looking at himself, for fear that something might happen. Gu Chaoyan sighed slightly. Today''s imperial court still looks like a half court. These officials have all sorts of doubts, but no one dares to say anything. If Chu Xiang and General Liu were still in the court, how could they be like this? "I''ve seen the Phoenix girl ~" when Qianji passed by Gu Chaoyan, he looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile on his face. The little master and the elder of cangyan gate are sincere. When all the people sat down, they went to the court and became quiet. "Today, I summoned all the civil and military officials here, and invited the eldest lady and elder of the ethereal Pavilion, as well as the young master and elder of the cangyan sect. It''s because there''s something important to discuss with you. This matter has something to do with fengnv. " "..." "by now, the civil and military officials in the hall should have understood a lot. When the gate of the border is opened and the Phoenix girl enters the world, she can indeed protect the people of the Holy Ghost kingdom. But at the same time, the opening of the border gate also brought disaster to our Hades. Demons are born everywhere in the capital. You can''t make them go on! Otherwise, life will be ruined in the prosperous capital. " "...... " I think Aiqing all know the existence of misty Pavilion and cangyan gate. Now, only they can protect the safety of our holy land. " "...... " but their request is to see the gold scroll in fengnv''s hand. " "......" "in terms of trading, we in the underworld are not at a loss. So, Aiqing, what do you think? " Emperor Shengming didn''t care about Gu Chaoyan, but only asked the civil and military officials. Civil and military officials whispered and talked one after another. They are clear about the harm of the demons. During this period of time, they were accompanied by many bodyguards when they entered the palace, and the family members in the mansion had already told them not to go out again because they were worried that something might happen. The emperor did not care about it. They were still in a mess. It turned out that they didn''t care, but they had such a plan. It''s not easy for these people, whether they sit in this position through the imperial examination or in the hereditary position, to stand in the Jinluan palace, and no one wants any change. The emperor will ask here. Naturally, he has already thought about it. And of course they have no opinion. "Tell the emperor, I will agree with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 One voice, no different opinions. After sitting there for such a long time, Emperor Shengming finally showed a smile on his face. Obviously, he was extremely satisfied with the answers given by the civil and military officials. That''s what he''s waiting for. Civil and military officials have given the answer, the eyes of emperor Shengming fell on Gu Chaoyan. "What do you think of fengnu? Although the gold scroll is a phoenix girl''s talent, now you can exchange it for the safety of the people in Shengming kingdom. Phoenix girl should not hide for her own selfish desire, right The Holy Ghost emperor asked with a kind of persecution. Obviously today, if Gu Chaoyan doesn''t take out the golden scroll, it can''t end easily. Now he is pressing on her with the safety of the people and the opinions of civil and military officials. Naturally, she has no other way. If she doesn''t agree, she will be the enemy of everyone alone. Gu Chao Yan light smile. Sure enough. The emperor of Hades was able to do this. And thousand silence, is full of confidence in the side, just waiting for Gu Chaoyan here reply. At this point, he didn''t believe that fengnv could do anything else. Qianji complacently said by the way: "fengnu takes out the golden scroll. In the future, our ethereal Pavilion and cangyanmen will be the same people with the holy underworld. We will be willing to do anything in the holy underworld. Even if there are enough pills and magic weapons in the ethereal Pavilion, they will be taken out and distributed to the army of the holy underworld to make the holy underworld more and more powerful. " Qianji continues to put pressure on Gu Chaoyan. This one stroke, almost Gu Chao Yan forced in a dead end. Gu Chaoyan was still standing here, not even frowning. He just said, "the people in the capital were hurt by the demon clan. The emperor doesn''t arrange the imperial army or the army of the holy underworld to go, but after a few days, he said these things blandly. Chaoyan can''t agree." "..." "the demon clan in the capital has long been captured and killed by the Lord of the snow city. Why use the golden scroll to trade with the ethereal pavilion?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "...... " did the emperor really think about it for the people of the holy underworld? " "...... " without any reason, the prince Huai was put under house arrest, and even the Prince Prince was put under house arrest. However, the demon clan didn''t send troops, and they didn''t go to the early court for many times, so they dismissed Chu Xiang and General Liu without charge. " "...... " is the emperor not bewildered by these people in the ethereal pavilion? " "...... " misty Pavilion, he said that he was powerful. But has the emperor ever sent envoys to visit the ethereal pavilion? Does the emperor know where the ethereal Pavilion is? How many disciples are there in the misty pavilion? " "...... " there is no such thing, but is it considered to bring out something as precious as the kingdom of Hades? " "...... " as a phoenix girl, Chao Yan doesn''t agree, so naturally she won''t take it out. " "..." Gu Chaoyan turned his head and looked at these civil and military officials again, full of anger: "the emperor is so, but as officials, you can''t do your own duties. If you can''t remind the emperor that the people want you, what''s the use?" "..." "today, the emperor summoned hundreds of civil and military officials to ask for opinions. Chaoyan felt that it was better to ask the people in the capital to discuss and see what to do." "...... " Chaoyan has something else to do, so I won''t accompany him. " "..." "I hope the emperor will give Chaoyan a reason this morning "..." "in addition, Chaoyan feels that he must tell the emperor about you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 The Holy Ghost emperor looked at Gu Chaoyan in silence, waiting for her. Gu Chaoyan saw that emperor Shengming didn''t speak, and then said: "shadow gate, has arranged the dark guards in its gate to guard the safety of the people in the capital, whether you arrange the military department, the Ministry of war, the imperial guards don''t matter." With that, Gu Chaoyan turned and left. Shadow gate? Shadow gate is involved. The news exploded in the court and everyone was talking about it. Emperor Shengming shakes a few times and is a little unsteady. When Defu plans to come to help him, Emperor Shengming puts his hand on the table and reluctantly supports himself, but he keeps coughing. After coughing a few times, there is some blood on the corner of his mouth. Emperor Shengming takes out his brocade and wipes it. When he sees his blood, his pupil widens. Defu also realized that something was wrong with the situation. He quickly supported the emperor and asked, "emperor, do you want to retreat first?" The Holy Ghost emperor nodded, hastily said a few words, then directly got up to go. It is impossible for these civil and military officials to know that there is something wrong with the body of emperor Shengming, especially under such circumstances. The shadow gate went directly from the dark to the light, and even interfered in the affairs of the capital. In the past, there was nothing wrong with yingmen, but now it is different. The imperial court is afraid of yingmen. If they interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, they are afraid that the imperial court will be gradually overhead. He was wrong. He may have done something wrong. He should not put the demon clan aside, and want to use the demon clan to threaten Gu Chaoyan. Now the threat is not successful, but it is not worth the loss. The emperor of the underworld is in complete disorder. "Call the elder Qianji of the ethereal Pavilion. I have something to say." The emperor of the holy hell couldn''t care to take away the blessing and said directly. Defu was a little suspicious, but he turned around and did it. The emperor of the underworld was panting. After thousands of silence, he came directly from the Jinluan hall. He was also very unhappy. He came in and sat down with a calm face. "Elder, what can I do? I''m afraid my throne will be shaken when I come to this stage." The Holy Ghost emperor opened his mouth and said, obviously regretting something in his tone. "Even a yellow haired girl is not sure. Sooner or later, your throne will be shaken!" Qianji said discontentedly: "she has come to this step, forcing her to ask for the golden scroll! It''s very nice of you to be a turtle The emperor was also very anxious. "Let''s forget about the golden scroll for the time being." "Forget about Changsheng Dan." Thousand silence light say. "No way!" Emperor Shengming said excitedly that he had come to this stage. He was not far away from immortality. He even said forget it. How can he accept it! "I will continue to think about the golden scroll. But elder, you must help me. Shadow gate is the thorn in my heart. " Shadow gate? What kind of school is this? It''s worthy of his fear. "I''ll try to help you with the shadow gate. Gold scroll, you have to! In five days! Otherwise, don''t say anything more! " Thousands of silence should come down, but also to the pressure of the emperor. There''s a lot of confusion in the mind of the emperor. But the only immortality, he is very determined, will not mess. He''ll think of another way. Isn''t Gu Chaoyan so concerned about huaiwang? In this case, we will trade with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 When it comes to Huai Wang, his turbid eyes suddenly light up, his brain is not confused, and his face is full of confident smile. Isn''t Gu Chaoyan so concerned about huaiwang? From the time she entered huaiwang''s house to the time when she kept questioning the reason why she banned huaiwang, it can be seen that she wanted to save huaiwang with all her heart. Even up to now, the prince asked to marry her. She still doesn''t want to. Isn''t it because she must want to marry King Huai? In that case, he was content with him. Now it''s not so important for the prince to marry fengnv. Since he can live forever, why does the kingdom of the Holy Ghost need the status of Prince? Whether the prince should exist or not has always been something he needs to consider. So why not let Zhou Huaijin marry fengnv? Zhou Huaijin has been abandoned since he was a child, and it can''t be a big deal. If he wants to marry, he should marry. Emperor Shengming looked up at Qianji confidently and laughed: "I''ve figured out a way to deal with the golden scroll. The elder just needs to wait, and the matter of shadow gate will come to the elder these two days. " Qianji just had some hatred for iron. Now he suddenly heard the confident voice of Shengming emperor and hesitated for a while. Qianji believed that he could do it well. Shengming emperor seldom spoke so confidently in front of him. Now it shows that he really has a lot of self-confidence. He nodded. The expression on his face was still a bit severe: "I''ll take care of the affairs of the shadow gate, but if you can''t handle the affairs of the golden scroll, Emperor Shengming, some things are not so easy to say." "Elder, just be at ease." The emperor can''t wait. Qianji turned and left. As soon as Qianji left, Emperor Shengming asked for Defu and said, "Defu, you still have some friendship with fengnv. Now you go to ask fengnv to come here, and the oral instruction says that I have something to do with fengnv to discuss about huaiwang. She will come here." With that, the Emperor himself bowed his head and was busy with his own affairs. It''s De Fu. She has a messy expression. Feng''s front foot has just left the palace. There are many disagreements between the things in the Jinluan hall and the emperor. Now the emperor wants to find Feng again. What is this called. Delphi sighed and went out to give a message. When he arrived at Xinglin mansion, Gu Chaoyan was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, thinking about what he was thinking. When Gu Chaoyan saw him, he was kind of polite and said, "Duke De Fu, sit down and have a cup of tea." "We''ll stop drinking tea when we''re tired of it. We''ve come to pass on the Oracle, saying that it''s about King Huai to let you into the palace. " De Fu also said with a face of embarrassment. About huaiwang? Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically. It seems that for the sake of the golden scroll, the emperor of the holy hell has done everything he can. Even the king Huai who kept the blood of the Jiang family could compromise. In that case. Then she went to have a look. "Father De Fu, let''s go." Gu Chaoyan is also neat, straight then gets up, then plans to enter the palace again. Defoe was relieved. Gu Chaoyan walked, looking at De Fu. He wanted to say a few words to him. He thought about De Fu''s character, but he also understood that De Fu would not listen to what she wanted to say. That''s all. In the palace of Hades. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 As soon as he entered the palace, Gu Chaoyan could feel the dull atmosphere of death in the palace. The palace people all lowered their heads and walked forward carefully, as if they were afraid of any trouble. Since ancient times, it has been the same in the palace, but Gu Chaoyan always felt that it was a little different now. In the past, the carefulness of palace people was always full of fresh colors, but now, these are gone. Gu Chao Yan involuntarily frowned, and asked Defu in a low voice: "what happened in the palace recently?" Defoe sighed. A lot of things have happened in the palace recently. I''m afraid miss Chaoyan can feel it. Mentioning this, he can''t help but miss the former Chu prime minister and General Liu. If these two old ministers are still there, they will allow the palace of the holy underworld to look like this. "Some time ago, the Emperor allowed the ethereal pavilion to go in and out of the palace freely. Even seeing the people in the ethereal Pavilion is like seeing the Emperor himself. When they didn''t get the emperor''s permission, the people in the ethereal Pavilion had already looked down on us. Now they got the permission, and they are even more rampant. They regard this palace as their ethereal Pavilion. If they didn''t agree, they killed the palace people, especially the young lady in the misty Pavilion "...... " when they come out of the palace, they will fight and kill if they want to. Even the tyrant in history never did this to the palace people. Now, of course, these palace people are in danger. They are afraid that they will meet the people in the ethereal Pavilion. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives. " "......" "in the palace, it has been like this for a long time." "..." "the Emperor allowed them to act recklessly, and those courtiers naturally watched, and did not want to be the leading bird to take charge of these things, so as not to cause trouble." "..." "there is no more prime minister of Chu and General Liu in the holy underworld, so it is." While walking, De Fu whispered to Gu Chaoyan about these things in the palace. These things will not affect the emperor. On the contrary, they may help the emperor. Only in this way can de Fu say these things regardless of the danger of losing his life. However. Defoe didn''t have much hope either. Fengnv is in the Jinluan hall today. She is forced to take out something by the emperor and his courtiers. I''m afraid she can''t protect herself. Well. I don''t know what it is now. Delphi didn''t know when it began to change, the kingdom of Hades began to change, and the emperor began to change, which is what it is now. He searched his mind for memories. It''s like, it''s like it started when Queen Jiang passed away, Princess Xunyang left, and Lord Huai was no longer in favor. That''s how it all turned out. Sometimes he really preferred that empress Jiang never knew the truth in her whole life. Maybe the emperor would not suffer like this. They walked forward in silence. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about things. She suddenly felt that it was the best time for yingmen to come out of the dark. It''s time for a new dynasty in the kingdom of Hades. Otherwise, I''m afraid the kingdom of the Holy Ghost will not last long. The emperor is more and more confused. Gu Chaoyan''s thoughts at the moment, she did not open her mouth to tell Defu, Defu this life may be loyal to the emperor, respectable and sad. Go to Qianqing palace. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, Emperor Shengming said, "I will not talk nonsense with you. I want you to come here to discuss something with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Gu Chaoyan sat down in the chair below and looked at the emperor of the holy hell with no expression on his face. He listened carefully to what he was going to say. Emperor Shengming no longer cares about Gu Chaoyan''s attitude. He just wants to get the gold scroll as soon as possible to exchange the elixir for immortality. In front of the elixir, these things are not important. He said directly, "empress Jiang has been gone for almost a year." "..." "according to the rules of the underworld, it is most appropriate to postpone the marriage for one year when the elder dies." "...... " now is almost enough time. I can prepare you for marriage from now on, lift the ban on King Huai, even promise to give him a good job in the court, and let the Ministry of work build a new palace for King Huai. " "..." "under such conditions, you can take out the gold scroll." "..." "would you like to?" The emperor of the holy hell stares at Gu Chaoyan and waits for her to agree to take out the golden scroll. He has only five days to go. In these five days, he must do it well this morning! Gu Chaoyan looks at him. Sure enough. The saint Hades has gone mad, his eyes are only his own lust. Take huaiwang to exchange with her, he really can do such a thing. Gu Chao Yan sneered. Slightly shook his head: "not so good." "..." "how to deal with King Huai is the emperor''s own business, and Chaoyan will not interfere." Gu Chaoyan had a cool expression on his face. The emperor was full of consternation. What? She didn''t want to? He has already taken out Huai Wang, but she is not willing to. She doesn''t care so much about Huai Wang. How can she marry Huai Wang''s people? "What do you want?" The Holy Ghost emperor roared and exposed his mind in front of her. "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan shakes his head, gets up and plans to go directly. "Stop me!" The emperor of the holy hell almost cheered with anger. The Imperial Army outside blocked the door of Qianqing palace, so Gu Chaoyan couldn''t get out easily. In a moment, such a thing happened. Defu was obviously frightened. He quickly reminded him: "emperor, she''s a phoenix!" Emperor Shengming was full of anger. When he heard Defu''s words, he was even more angry. He slapped Defu in the face and said, "what are you calling here? I am the emperor, are you the emperor Defu was just knocked down. Hearing the words of emperor Shengming, he was scared to roll up: "I dare not, I dare not..." he kept kowtowing while shouting. Gu Chao Yan Yuguang took a look at De Fu. She didn''t expect that the Holy Ghost emperor would treat De Fu like this, but she didn''t dare to help him. If she said more about it, I''m afraid De Fu would be more miserable. Although the emperor was not happy, he also listened to the words and motioned the imperial army to go down. She is a phoenix girl. Even if he was the emperor, he didn''t dare to offend fengnv, for fear of bringing disaster to himself. But the anger of the emperor was even more fierce. Phoenix girl, he really can''t move, but he can always move the person she cares about, right? For such a long time, it seems that the person she cares about is nothing more than huaiwang. Today, I didn''t agree, but I just felt that there was nothing wrong with King Huai''s banning feet, and it didn''t affect her. In that case. So, what if she might lose King Huai? Can she be as indifferent as she is now? He doesn''t believe it. "Come on! Go and take King Huai into the palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 "I don''t believe it. Since I can''t blackmail her, can the life of King Huai make her indifferent?" Shengming emperor''s eyes were fierce, and his tone was a bit murderous. He said that there was something that could not be discussed, so he wanted the king Huai''s life. Defu, who was still kowtowing, immediately stopped when he heard the words of the emperor. Looking at the emperor of the holy hell, he said: "emperor, absolutely not!" "..." "King Huai is your prince anyway." The emperor''s heart has always been resentful of some things, and these resentments have always been in his heart, so he has a different attitude towards the princes. But even if the emperor''s attitude is so bad, it still gives them a safe environment to protect their lives. Even if the emperor had a deep resentment against the Jiang family before, what he wanted to do was to be cold with the king, no longer give him any rights, and let him live in the capital. But now. Now the emperor wants the life of Huai Wang. If it is done, what will the emperor do in the future? What will future generations say about the emperor? Even a tyrant is not killing his son! How cold-blooded it is. When did the emperor become like this! Defman didn''t understand. As a slave of the emperor, even if there is no one else to remind him of these things, he should also remind him, no matter what. Sure enough. When De Fu''s words fell, he was heavily kicked: "you dead slave, you dare to interfere in my affairs. You are just a lowly slave. How can you grow up with me and feel that you can preach to me?" "..." "help! Take this slave down and put him in the dungeon as an example. Lest all the servants in this palace be like him, and don''t know what they are! " Defu looked at the emperor in disbelief. He is not the emperor! The emperor would never do such a thing. He''s not. He''s not. For a moment, Defoe was detained. It was quiet in Qianqing palace, but other palace people were all in a panic when they saw this scene, for fear that they would be killed if they were not careful. Working as an official in the Qianqing palace, if it had been before, it would have been a good job. Now all the people in the Qianqing palace complain endlessly. On the contrary, they envied the people who worked as messengers in piangong. They suffered a little, but at least they were able to live in peace all the time! The Hades didn''t know that. Peace of mind here waiting for King Huai to be brought into the palace. Qianji is coming right now. It''s rare for the emperor to be happy. The elder Qianji of the ethereal Pavilion promised to help him check the shadow gate. Now the shadow gate is doing too much in the capital. He has to check the details carefully. If he can earn money from the imperial court, it''s the best. If he can''t, he''ll solve the problem directly. "Elder Qianji has brought good news?" Asked the emperor. "I think it''s good news, but I don''t know if you think it''s good news, Emperor Shengming." Said Qian Ji. The emperor of the holy hell was at a loss. What does that mean. Is it good news for him? "What''s going on?" "I arranged for the bodyguard of the ethereal pavilion to find out that the head of the shadow gate is very likely to be the Huai king of your Holy Ghost kingdom. And King Huai, if I''m right, it''s emperor Shengming, your prince. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 And this, he thinks, is the good news. Since he is the prince of the holy Hades, he is naturally easier to deal with than others. If you don''t know anyone, it''s not easy to set up such a sect as shadow gate. Even if you want to negotiate and trade, it''s extremely difficult. If it''s the prince of the emperor of the nether world, it''s his blood. He secretly established shadow gate because he had ambition and wanted the throne. Make good use of his mind to have a talk, and promise him Jiangshan for the time being. It''s easy to do anything. As for whether or not emperor Shengming thinks it is good news, it depends on his own state of mind. As far as he is concerned, the saint Hades is not very talented, but it is true that he thinks highly of himself. And heard what he said about the emperor of the underworld. Sure enough, he denied with disdain: "is the owner of the shadow gate King Huai? No way "...... " elder Qianji, you must have made a mistake. " "...... " if you say it''s the prince, I still believe it. The prince follows me and has some talent and his own ideas. But it''s impossible to be king Huai. I grew up watching King Huai. All these years have made him rich in clothes and food, but he has already abandoned them. He can''t even understand poems, songs and Fu, let alone the master of the shadow gate. " "..." "although he has the blood of the Jiang family, the Jiang family is not a noble blood, where everyone can be so excellent?" "..." "is he a genius?" "...... " please check the matter of shadow gate again. " The emperor said confidently and firmly. I don''t believe it at all. Even this matter, in the eyes of the emperor, was the most ridiculous thing he had ever seen. Zhou Huaijin? How could he. He was raised by himself! Qian Ji''s face is full of headache. Sure enough. This is not good news for the emperor of Hades. He thinks highly of himself and has prejudice against his son. It''s no wonder that he can spare no effort to live forever. If he didn''t believe it, there was nothing he could do about it. They can never be wrong when they look up things in the misty Pavilion. Even if the shadow gate is mysterious and powerful enough in such a place as the Holy Ghost Kingdom, in their misty pavilion''s view, it is just a group of mobs. He has found out the things. It''s his business to know the truth under what circumstances the Holy Ghost emperor will know in the future. However. "How''s the golden scroll going?" Qian Ji asked with concern. "Don''t worry, it''s fast. I have arranged for someone to go to huaiwang''s house and take huaiwang into the palace. It is safe to trade with Gu Chaoyan. She didn''t want to take out the gold scroll, so I took King Huai''s life. Naturally, she wants to agree. Gu Chaoyan, who has a cold nature, has killed her father and stepmother. She has no family. The only thing she cares about is her fiance huaiwang. " The Holy Ghost emperor said confidently. It''s King Huai again. He brought King Huai into the palace. Qianji doesn''t think it''s a good plan or a good method. King Huai is the leader of the shadow gate. Now that the shadow gate has made some moves in the capital, the leader will not be banned so willingly. Qianji almost certainly guessed: "emperor Shengming, this time, you may come back in vain. You''d better do something else about the golden scroll. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Why, elder Qianji doesn''t believe me?" The Holy Ghost emperor some displeasure of ask a way. His plan is almost perfect. He is annoyed to say that he will come back in vain. There were a lot of imperial guards in the third floor of huaiwang''s house. They just brought people here. It''s not difficult. We have to question him. Qianji is too lazy to talk to such an arrogant person. Everything is just waiting for the result. Sure enough. After Qianji had a few cups of tea in the hall, the people arranged by Emperor Shengming came back. They still had some uneasy expressions on their faces. After all, father-in-law Defu had just been put into the heaven prison before they went out on business. People like father-in-law De Fu have come to such an end, not to mention people like them. I''m afraid this trip will be more or less disastrous. "Emperor... Emperor, when the subordinates went to the palace of King Huai to charge people, King Huai was not in the palace of King Huai. The imperial guards don''t know what''s going on. They are looking for it on the third floor. Emperor, what can we do? " Inquired the Royal. What?! It''s like the whole Saint Hades is blown up. Is huaiwang not in huaiwang mansion? At the beginning, there were 500 royal guards in huaiwang mansion. They didn''t even know that they were lost. It was only when he arranged for people to pick them up that he found out. What''s going on. "Look, look! In addition to huaiwangfu, we need to find the capital! Besides, the city gate is closed, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Also, the wanted order. Draw the wanted order and distribute it. If you see King Huai, you will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver. If you can take King Huai to report a case, you will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold. In addition, I will return it to my official position and residence! Do it Emperor Shengming roared: "virtue and happiness, I want to draw up the imperial edict!" After the royal guards took the job. Emperor Shengming said that there was no one to answer the matter. Emperor Shengming was full of anger and roared: "virtue and happiness!" In Qianqing palace, everyone looked at each other. Father-in-law De Fu has just been put into the heaven prison by the emperor. The emperor seems to have forgotten this. Only a small disciple of De Fu, trembling voice, asked: "emperor, slave to serve." "What kind of East are you..." when the emperor said here, he suddenly thought of something, Leng is to press down the anger: "you come to serve." There was no more Tedford. Defoe had been with him for decades, and he was used to it. At the moment, there is something like this to De Fu, but he is the emperor. There is a reason why he can take back his will at will. That''s all. The emperor of the underworld is writing a decree. Qianji said: "I said that emperor Shengming would come back in vain. Now it seems that you will come back in vain." "..." "this method is not available. Emperor Shengming, you should think about other ways. The latest time is five days. If there is no way to get the golden scroll, we have to give up. I will not give the pills to the misty Pavilion. I will try to find a way to get the golden scroll. " Thousand silent facial expressionless finish saying, then walked. Although emperor Shengming was angry, he could only respond. I don''t dare to be angry with the people in the ethereal Pavilion. Draw up the edict. The more emperor Shengming thought about it, the more angry he was. He smashed all the Qianqing palace, and then he calmed down a little. Then he went to Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace was the palace where empress Jiang lived while she was still alive. Later, it was empty when there was no empress Jiang. Jingguifei has been proposing to move in, but he subconsciously vetoed it. Queen Jiang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 It''s something he can''t get through all his life. There is a trace of tenderness in his heart for Empress Jiang, but it doesn''t mean that the tenderness will be given to Lao ba. If Lao Ba is safe and contented, he will not say anything. If he can protect his life, he will. But since Lao Ba is so bad, don''t blame him for being so heartless. If you find Lao Ba again, he won''t keep him! This, in his heart, is still a little difficult, so he specially came here, is to want to explain with Jiang Shuang. And he is heartless, but Lao Ba does these things first. Come to Weiyang palace to make it clear, the emperor of the holy hell''s heart just a little more at ease. - Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan came back from the palace calmly. Originally intended to have a good rest, but just came back to see Xiujie a face in a hurry back to the house, Xiujie just saw Gu Chaoyan, just a little calm down, busy said: "Miss, Qing''er back to the mansion?" "..." "Xinglin hospital didn''t see Qing''er there. It thought she was out, but it didn''t see anyone for several hours. My subordinates feel that something is wrong. I always say what miss Qing''er is going to do there. When she suddenly disappeared or didn''t, my subordinates said to come back to the mansion to see if she had come back. " Qinger? Gu Chaoyan quickly motioned sword to ask if there was anyone in the residence. Qing''er is a very regular person indeed. She can do everything she arranges Qing''er to do. Since she arranges Qing''er to do things in Xinglin medical school, Qing''er will certainly be well in the medical school. No one was found in the hospital, and it is unlikely to be in the mansion. Sure enough. Sword asked a circle, looking for a circle, panting over and said: "Miss, not in." "Look for it, arrange someone to look for it, look for it in the capital. Maybe something happened. Don''t let Qing''er go out to work in the future. " Gu Chaoyan some anxious said. Recently, in the misty Pavilion, the cangyan gate has been pressing for her golden scroll, which is also the case with the emperor Shengming. Baobuqi will have a dark mind and want to take the people around her to threaten her. And she has always been wonderful to the people around her. Gu Chaoyan himself is not a trace of fatigue, in a hurry out, want to help find. In the mansion, however, those who have no errands are arranged to go out to look for them. Maybe there are so many mansions in the capital, and only the master of Xinglin mansion would care so much for his servants. Those servants who went out to look for them felt very sad. For hours. They didn''t find Qing''er, but Qing''er suddenly went back to the hospital. The people who saw the hospital were surprised when they saw her, and Qing''er was still at a loss. Then I learned that all the people were looking for her. She just remembered that before she went out, her mind was in a mess and she wanted to go, but she forgot to tell them. Qing''er sits there with some guilt. Qing''er came back, and Gu Chaoyan and his family soon went back to the hospital. Seeing that Qing''er is safe and sound, Gu Chaoyan is relieved. As long as there is no accident, it''s good. It seems that those people didn''t do it. But. Why is Qing''er so abnormal? "Qing''er, what have you done since you went there?" Gu Chao Yan has not asked the exit, Xiujie will be the first to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Qing''er is arranged to be in charge of Xinglin medical school with him. This is Xiujie''s happiest thing, but he never thought of it. However, in a few days, Qing''er seems to have changed. In the past, when Qing''er was with him, her face was always full of smiles. No matter what she did, she was extremely enthusiastic and serious. When she saw him, she always called brother Xiujie, and what she often mentioned was the first lady, who was always about trivial things. Before this kind of Qing''er, Xiujie thought it was very beautiful. But these two days, in the Xinglin hospital, Xiujie found that Qing''er was always dull, and there was no smile on his face. Seeing him often seemed like he didn''t see it, and even talking to her seemed as if he had never heard of it. He always felt that something was wrong, but he hesitated all the time whether to talk to the eldest lady about it. When he hesitated, he didn''t expect that something happened here. Although she came back safely, Xiujie was still worried. I always feel if something happened to Qing''er. Just now she came back, and the eldest lady was also here. No matter whether he was the person who served the eldest lady together or the eldest brother of Qing''er, he felt that he had to ask clearly. And Gu Chaoyan side, see Xiujie mouth asked, he will quiet down, waiting for the answer of Qing''er. Qing''er had some blank eyes, some Dodge, prevaricate, obviously don''t know how to speak and what to say. After a long time, Qing''er said, "I''m just... I went out for a walk. I forgot to talk to you. I''m worried about you. I won''t do it next time." "..." "Miss atonement." Qinger and Xiujie finish, looking at Gu Chaoyan some guilt said. Gu Chaoyan heard Qing''er''s words, but his heart was cold. Although Qing''er is a servant girl, she always regards Qing''er as her sister. Qing''er will never share with her. But now, I don''t know how to say, Qing''er seems to be unfamiliar with himself. Perhaps today''s things are more, she also flustered God, will suddenly like this, Gu Chaoyan thought. After looking at Xiujie and seeing clearly, Gu Chaoyan said, "you must be tired after walking around for so long today. Let''s not talk about anything else. Qing''er, go and have a rest first." "..." "there are many things going on in the capital nowadays. Qing''er, if you want to go out for a walk, tell Xiu Jie to accompany you, or arrange other people to accompany you." Gu Chaoyan asked. Although Qing''er is a bit awkward, she answers: "yes." Gu Chaoyan let people accompany Qing''er to have a rest. And she herself went to the lobby of Xinglin hospital with some melancholy. Although she also convinced herself about Qing''er, maybe Qing''er just wanted to go out for a walk and forgot to talk about it, but obviously she couldn''t convince herself for such a reason. Something must have happened to Qing''er. What on earth happened to make it so fast. She sat down in a trance. Xiujie some uneasy in the side, asked: "Miss, Qing''er''s things, subordinates is not more distance." Gu Chaoyan put away his thoughts, looked at Xiujie and shook his head: "you didn''t cross the distance." "..." "today''s things, you speak, but it is just right." "..." "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 "Just now, Qing''er talked to me. I''m a bit of a stranger. Maybe in Qing''er''s heart, I''m still a lady. And you and her, say these, do not seem to question "..." "has Qing''er changed recently?" Gu Chaoyan looks at Xiujie and asks. Xiujie nodded without hesitation and told Gu Chaoyan the state of Qing''er these days. Gu Chaoyan sighed. It''s just a pity. Xiujie is a simple and honest person, and qinger is gentle and kind. Xiujie treats qinger meticulously. Originally, she thought that when everything settled down, she could talk about their marriage. Now out of these things, Qing''er''s mind is not here, and I don''t know if she will miss Xiujie. She really doesn''t want Qing''er to take a detour. "Jian Yi, make an arrangement. Let Jian Er follow Qing Er these two days to see where she will go." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes, miss." Sword is a solemn response. It should be over. Jian Yi''s heart is still a little uneasy. "What are you going to do next, miss?" she asked "If she is really interested in that person, I will respect Qing''er''s meaning and ask him what he means. If he can give Qing''er a more satisfactory future, he will listen to Qing''er''s choice. If the answer he gives is not good, I will keep Qing''er. If not, it depends on the situation. Anyway, Qing''er, I have to protect him with all my strength. " Gu Chaoyan said. As soon as I saw the sword, I felt at ease. But Xiujie didn''t understand what they were saying, but he could understand the meaning of the eldest lady. He was relieved. Gu Chaoyan intends to make it clear with Xiujie, but he hasn''t found out yet, so he won''t talk about it for the time being. Ordered to repair Jie a few words, Gu Chaoyan just went to the room to rest. Qing''er''s present state, she is not too at ease to let herself stay in Xinglin hospital. - the next day. In the palace. His eyes were red and his face was very bad, as if he had not closed his eyes all night. Even so, he did not go to the early court, just waiting for the news of the bodyguard. Seeing the bodyguard coming back to report back, he would be tense: "have you found anyone?" The bodyguard answered with a worried face: "No." My eyes are full of fear. Nowadays, the emperor is prone to murder, and the light punishment is severe. He doesn''t care about right or wrong at all. They all come here with the mentality of losing their lives. In particular, we didn''t find King Huai. However. After he got the answer, he didn''t go crazy like before, but he calmed down. Up to now, no one has been caught, which only means one thing. He didn''t run in a hurry, but was premeditated, which means that he was saved. And who will save him? It is impossible for those Chu Xiang and General Liu who were close to him before. The only possibility is the old deployment of the Jiang family. Looking at the king Huai was imprisoned, he finally couldn''t sit still and took out the man. The people of the Jiang family are full of justice and morality. In fact, they are just like that? If so, it will take some methods to find out people. Since it''s most likely the people of the Jiang family, it''s enough to use the people of the Jiang family to let him out. The old deployment of the Jiang family? "You, go to Jiang''s house and bring Mrs. Jiang. Other people on these lists. " The emperor of Hades threw a manual in front of the guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 "I''ll find them all in the palace." The Holy Ghost emperor said with a bit of Yin. All of the manuals he gave were former members of the Jiang family, students of Jiang Shang. Some of them had been close to the Jiang family, and a few of them had visited Mrs. Jiang in recent years. He has listed these people one by one. He has been remembering them all these years, but he has never found a suitable opportunity to deal with them. Now, it''s a great opportunity. Take advantage of this moment, a pot end, together with huaiwang together. The Jiang family, anyone who has relations with the Jiang family, has disappeared completely in this world. This is good, and he can be completely relieved. Think of these, the eyes of the Holy Ghost emperor a little red, and even a little excited. "Delphi, give me a cup of tea." The Holy Ghost emperor shouts. There was silence in Qianqing palace. Defu was already in the dungeon, and the other eunuchs in the palace did not dare to move. For a long time, when the emperor was about to get angry, he remembered that Delphi did not seem to be here. "Tea." This time, his face was expressionless and his tone was concise. Only then did the palace people dare to come forward and serve tea one after another. The emperor continued to sit on the Dragon chair in silence. An hour''s time. The guards came to report back. "Your Majesty, Mrs. Jiang is not in the mansion, but almost all the adults in the list you gave are in the palace." "Why isn''t Mrs. Jiang here?" The Holy Ghost emperor is not happy, but it doesn''t matter. Those people are enough. Emperor Shengming then said, "take all those people to the Meridian Gate, and let out a message. The old part of the yuan family helps King Huai escape. He is guilty to death, and cuts off a head in two hours until King Huai appears." The emperor said without emotion. The guards were stunned. Many of these adults are familiar to them. They didn''t make any mistakes. On the contrary, many of them were ministers who took care of the people. Now all of a sudden, because of the king Huai''s affairs, he will be cut off? What''s more, huaiwang disappeared, how could it be counted on them. "Not yet?" There was already some anger in his voice. The bodyguard got up in a hurry and ran away. Even if they don''t understand, he can''t interfere in these things. The news that emperor Shengming wanted to kill the old people of the Jiang family spread all over the capital almost in a moment. In the mouth of the common people, it has been very noisy, but in the imperial court, it is very quiet. In the courtiers, no one dare to ask the reason. If there are a few questions, I''m afraid they will be beaten into the old part of the Jiang family. The Jiang family no longer exists, and they don''t want to get involved in these dirty things. Gu Chaoyan got the news for the first time. Ridiculous! Gu Chaoyan after hearing the first reaction is to feel ridiculous! God of the underworld really can do anything! "Jianyi, Lingyun, follow me to the palace!" Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said that he was about to enter the palace. And the palace. At this time, the Meridian Gate was howling all over the sky. Many of them feel wronged. On the one hand, they are not the students of the Jiang family. On the other hand, they don''t have much contact with each other, and they don''t even touch the light of the Jiang family. Now they have to die for the Jiang family! They cry for injustice, but no one will listen. Not far away, a bodyguard reminded: "in a little while, it will be two hours, to cut a person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 The voice of the bodyguard is not big or small, it is for the executioner to listen to, but at this moment, not only the executioner, but also the adults who are going to be asked to cut. They are like frightened birds, even the subtle voice, they can hear clearly. After all, these three or two sentences are related to their lives! When they heard about the execution, they all wanted to hide behind, and no one wanted to be beheaded in front of them. For a moment, the Meridian Gate was surging, but they were all scholars. Even if they were struggling, it was just a moment. Soon they were subdued by the guards and couldn''t move. People can''t move. But the people at the top of the line are completely flustered. It''s almost time. If they were to be chopped, wouldn''t they have been asked to be chopped first. They didn''t even have a chance to turn over. How unjust they have to die. At this moment, many people cried out: "spare your life!" "..." "the minister has nothing to do with his Jiang family. It''s just that when general Jiang was still alive, he would inevitably have some contacts in the officialdom. This is a normal exchange. Now the Jiang family has committed a crime. What''s the matter with Guan Chen? " Many people echoed his words. These people, even if they had contact with the Jiang family, just wanted to visit general Jiang while he was still alive and get some good. But all the people in the Jiang family are like human spirits. They didn''t get any benefits at all. Now it''s better. If they want to lose their lives for the Jiang family, they are convinced. "If you want to do this, you have to do it first. What are you going to do with us innocent people?" Cried an adult in the crowd. Many people agreed. Among these people, there are a small number of Jiang family''s students. In the past, when general Jiang and queen Jiang were alive, they suffered a lot. If they want to be killed, they should be killed. There was a quarrel at the Meridian Gate for a moment. Some of the former students of the Jiang family stood up directly: "if you chop the students of the Jiang family, you chop the students of the Jiang family. I''m the students of the Jiang family. I''ll chop the officials!" "..." "you people don''t have to feel innocent. Aren''t you the ones who tried to curry favor with the Jiang family?" The student said sarcastically. With that, he said to the executioner, "if you want to cut it, you should first cut the officer!" Those executioners and bodyguards still admire the adult''s eyes. There are few people who are not afraid of life and death at the Meridian Gate. No wonder it''s a student of the Jiang family. General Jiang is good at fighting and has a good eye. It''s just that. It''s not up to them to decide who to cut first and then who to cut. It''s all the divine arrangement. It is precisely because these students have a more important relationship with the Jiang family that they have to wait until later. However, the former ones just have some contact with the Jiang family. Just because they are not important, they are used to bluff people in the front. Civil servants are civil servants. They don''t even understand these principles. The executioner calmly looked at them, watched them continue to quarrel, did not answer. Seeing that the time was coming, Emperor Shengming came to the Meridian Gate specially, and heard the fierce quarrel at the Meridian Gate. Frowning, he asked, "what are they arguing about here?" "To return to the emperor is to get rid of the relationship with the Jiang family. The time is coming. I''m fighting for it now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 The emperor laughed. Now want to get rid of the relationship with the Jiang family? It''s late. What does it matter to chop first and then chop? Anyway, it''s all going to be cut off sooner or later. Don''t think that if King Huai is soft hearted and comes back, they will be able to escape. If King Huai comes back, they will be killed together with him. What''s the use of fighting for these? That''s all. After he was dying, he would not be so harsh. Let them quarrel. However. "How to cut or how to cut." The emperor of the Holy Ghost dropped a few words lightly. "Yes." He stood not far away, looking at the situation of the Meridian Gate, his inexplicable mood was extremely good. These people who have relations with the Jiang family will disappear in these days! Think about it is extremely excited. However. His smile didn''t last long, it was a little stiff, because he saw a figure he didn''t want to see at this moment. "What does the emperor want to do? King Huai fled. If you don''t pursue him, what will you do with these innocent ministers? Is it true that the emperor is not afraid of the chaos in the capital? " "King Huai''s escape is nothing more than the hand of the old Jiang family. Since he has done something, he has to pay the price. He hides behind his back to be a turtle with a shrunken head. These innocent people will be buried with him. This is not my atrocity, this is king Huai''s atrocity. " The emperor of the holy hell looked at Gu Chaoyan and said boldly. "The hand of the old Jiang family? Do you have evidence? " Gu Chaoyan asked. She had never met such a narrow-minded person. At first, general Jiang criticized him, but later he married his only daughter to him and even helped him. Even if general Jiang was wrong, he took advantage of the Jiang family. Now even these people who have a little relationship with the Jiang family don''t want to let go. The old part of the Jiang family. Does the Jiang family have an old part? As the emperor, he has been investigating for so many years, but has he not found any? General Jiang is honest and upright. He has never trained any old troops of his own. On the contrary, it was him who was always worried. "Evidence? What evidence is needed for such an undisputed matter? " Emperor Shengming stares at Gu Chaoyan: "can''t fengnv be so unreasonable? If you want me not to care about this, it''s very simple. If you take out the gold scroll, all the previous things will be written off. " Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically. Gold scroll, even if it had, she would not show it to people like them. "No way." Gu Chaoyan responded directly. "That''s good." Emperor Shengming said angrily to the bodyguard: "order to go down and execute. I want to see how hard King Huai''s heart is!" Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes. The emperor of the holy hell looked happy and watched the executioner prepare to execute. When the executioner heard the order, he got up and was ready to cut off on time. All the people are staring at the knife, while the people who are being escorted are always scolding the Jiang family. The executioner''s knife fell, and everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. Then. Then I heard the sound of the knife falling on the ground. What''s going on? Just when everyone had doubts, the Meridian Gate suddenly became chaotic. They were all fighting hand in hand. The two regiments were fighting together. One was the royal guards in the imperial uniform, and the other was the shadow gate guards in black. "The shadow gate people, how the shadow gate people also intervene!" The Holy Ghost emperor roared discontentedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Why? Naturally, it''s because he always wanted huaiwang, the king of his life, to be the leader of the shadow gate, so the shadow gate people would appear here. Gu Chaoyan knew this, but he didn''t mean to talk to the emperor of the holy hell. "I''ll take all the people of shadow gate!" Roared the emperor. The Deputy General of the imperial army came in a hurry: "emperor, I will escort you back to Qianqing Palace first." They also want to capture these people and make contributions, but now it can be seen in a short time that they are not the opponents of these people in black at all. They are all well-trained and highly skilled in martial arts. The imperial guards have been injured a lot, but these people in black are not injured, and they can even save people at the same time. Now as long as the emperor is not hurt, it''s good. Emperor Shengming was also a little afraid. When he heard the deputy general''s words, he responded directly and wanted to go back to Qianqing palace in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan followed him leisurely. Since the shadow gate has arranged people, then these people will surely be saved, and there is nothing to worry about. After leaving the Meridian Gate in a hurry, Emperor Shengming put down his steps and said, "go and arrange more people to protect me. Now that the palace has broken into the assassin of shadow gate, it must be unsafe." Finish. There are still some worries. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he said, "I''m the emperor of the holy underworld. You''re the Phoenix girl of the holy underworld. Now that there are assassins in the palace, don''t go there. It''s your duty to keep them by my side. " "I don''t seem to have such a duty. Besides, emperor, you threaten me everywhere. Why should I guard you?" Gu Chaoyan asked, but he didn''t intend to listen to the meaning of the holy hell emperor. "Gu Chaoyan!" The Holy Ghost emperor is the roar of anger. "Emperor, if you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, how can you invite assassins to rescue people today? At the end of the day, it''s your fault. As for King Huai''s escape, what has he done to be imprisoned by you? Is it because of my engagement? " Gu Chaoyan looked at the emperor of the holy hell sarcastically: "emperor, do it yourself. Just now I have given you a chance." With that, Gu Chaoyan turned and left. The Holy Ghost emperor, evil, is a great evil. There is no salvation. Just now she came over and wanted to be released by the Holy Ghost emperor, which was her last chance. The emperor of the holy hell stares at her, and just as he wants to signal to someone to stop her, the people of the misty pavilion just pass by here. What suddenly occurred to Emperor Shengming: "elder Qianji!" Qian Ji looked at the emperor of the holy hell and said, "I have some things to do. I''ll go back to the Palace first. I''ll talk about it later." There is no patience to talk with the emperor, with no star left in a hurry. Emperor Shengming cursed a few times behind his back and hurried back to Qianqing palace. "What''s the matter, elder? Why don''t you discuss with the emperor of Hades Wuxing asked after they left. Qian Ji sneered. He was never willing to spend a little more time on things of no use value. This Holy Ghost emperor, at the beginning, they really misunderstood the person and wasted so much energy. Qianji looked at Wuxing: "do you believe that the emperor of the holy underworld is going to be the leader, why do I have to pay attention to him?" "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 "Can''t you see that? The people of the shadow gate have come and go freely in the palace of the holy underworld. They say that saving people can directly save people. The emperor of the holy underworld has almost no way to help them. Now he is bent on protecting himself. " "..." "now fengnv obviously doesn''t give him any face. You can see just now." ".... " according to my guess, I''m afraid that in a short time, the land of the holy underworld will be changed. The emperor of the Holy Ghost is arrogant, but he has no real ability. He can''t defend the great country. " "...... " the head of the shadow gate is king Huai, who has an engagement with fengnv. We can''t push any harder, or we won''t get the gold scroll at all. " "...... " we have to think of other ways. " "..." "no star, Lingyun, you need to spend more energy. Maybe we can do it or not, it''s all up to Lingyun." Qian Ji said with emotion. In the present position of the misty Pavilion, no matter what happens, it will never go against the odds. Few of them have failed in this way. Emperor Shengming, they will not think about it any more, they can only think about other ways. Of course. He doesn''t care who is the emperor of the holy underworld. The rivers and mountains of the holy underworld are not their own. While they were talking, the bodyguard of the ethereal Pavilion reported: "elder Qianji, no star Dharma protector, all the people on the other side of the Meridian Gate have been saved by those people of the shadow gate, and there is no damage to the shadow gate." "I see." Thousands of silence should way, looking at no star said: "you see, and my budget is the same." No star nodded. But there is some melancholy. When they were just on the road, they met fengnv and others. But Lingyun didn''t even look at him. He looked at Lingyun with the same expression as before, and Lingyun didn''t return to him. In her eyes, she didn''t seem to have herself at all. And there has been no response to the things we asked Lingyun to do. How can he not be melancholy. In the past, he could almost be sure of what Lingyun would do for him, but now, he didn''t know why, but he was a little uncertain. Now the elder mentioned it again, and his mood was really very complicated. "No star, what''s the matter?" Qianji asked, looking at the wrong state of Wuxing. "Nothing." Wuxing reluctantly smiles. He is thinking about when he should find time to talk with Lingyun again. Qianji didn''t have any doubts. Seeing that he said nothing, he nodded and didn''t ask again. Lingyun, who still believes that Wuxing can control her, is willing to let Lingyun die, not to mention blowing in fengnv''s ear. This kind of woman, is the most convenient to use, but also worry. Is the status of low point, otherwise no star can really consider to marry back. These are the thoughts in Qianji''s heart, but he didn''t say it. Wuxing is a wise man. He can think of things that Wuxing can think of, so he doesn''t need to do anything else. - Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan came back from the Meridian Gate, and Jian Er followed her directly. Sword two came over, so can only explain one thing, Qing er''s thing had new progress. Gu Chaoyan rubbed the temple: "say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Sword two meeting come over, explain a point, clear son secretly went out again. If Qing''er didn''t sneak out, Jian''er wouldn''t come here now. All the time, Qing''er is extremely obedient and well behaved, and will not do these things. Now, it''s not a good thing to let Qing''er ignore his principles and rules. Jian er said in a low voice: "Miss, in the early morning, miss Qing''er sneaked out of the hospital. Miss Qing''er is very familiar with the hospital and everyone''s work and rest time in the hospital, so she chose to go out when there is no one." "..." "after she went out of the hospital, she went to the palace. Moreover, miss Qing''er seems to be trying to enter the palace in your name, saying that she has something to do with the master of snow region. " "...... " you should not have told Miss Qing''er about this, so... " Gu Chaoyan took a deep breath, and then breathed heavily. Sure enough. It''s the same as she guessed. Qing''er is still looking for sunglasses. I really don''t know what kind of evil fate it is, just like heaven is bound to test Qing''er this time. "Is she back now?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Xu is afraid to disturb you. After seeing nothing, he came back secretly. Now he is in the hospital." Sword two says. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Go to the hospital with Jianyi. Things to this point, Gu Chaoyan is very clear, want to stop Qing''er, it is impossible, the only way may be to help her. Once upon a time, she couldn''t even believe that Qing''er would do these things in her own name one day. And Qing''er''s affairs, for her, is the most difficult thing for her in this period of time. Even Jian Yi was silent all the time. After arriving at the hospital, Gu Chaoyan sits down in the lobby and asks Jianyi to find qinger. When Qing''er came over, he still hesitated. In his eyes, he dodged and hesitated: "big... Big lady, what''s the matter with you Qing''er''s voice trembled slightly, with a little guilty. Today, she went out, and even boldly used the name of Miss da. Although no one in the hospital knew about it, she was not sure whether the palace had told Miss Da about it. But now it looks like it''s told. If the first lady knows, how can she explain. Qing''er is lost for a while. "Qing''er, what do you think?" Gu Chaoyan asked straight to the point: "you have followed me for so many years and suffered a lot. In my heart, you also exist like a sister. If you have anything you want, you can say it directly. I''ll make it up to you. " Qing''er looks up in surprise and looks at her eldest daughter. Miss, she did know. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. She didn''t know how to say it. She felt guilty because she was sorry, but she couldn''t control her mind. She tried to control it, but she couldn''t control it. She just wanted to do it. Qing''er knelt down in front of Gu Chaoyan with a plop: "Miss, it''s Qing''er. I''m sorry. Qing''er wants to follow the Lord of Ouyang. It''s better to be a slave. The slave wants to follow him. Miss, I can only repay you in my next life for your great kindness. " "...... " first lady... Maidservant... " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Qing''er''s eyes are full of guilt when she looks at Gu Chaoyan. She wants to say something, but she can''t say it. Her own desires occupy more of her guilt. Her parents are the children of the Lin family. The Lin family treats her parents well. Therefore, in such a big mansion as the Lin family, she is qualified to serve her young lady, and then the lady promises her to be a maid next to her. Such an honor, how many people in this life can not do. It is precisely because her family has received the kindness of the Lin family that Qing''er takes care of the young lady like this. Of course, she is a slave, the deed of sale is in the hands of the first lady, this life, she can only be a slave of the first lady. But the eldest lady is a good person. She doesn''t treat her as a slave. She even treats her as a sister and allows her freedom. It''s because of her kindness that she shouldn''t betray her like this. But. Her mind she also can''t control, even if her own brain clearly know how to do, but still can''t control themselves. In this life, she can only be sorry for the first lady. In the afterlife, she will be a cow and a horse for the first lady. Qing''er looks at Gu Chaoyan painfully: "Miss, I''m sorry for you." Words fall sound, clear son can''t stop kowtow, heavily kowtow on the ground, forehead has blood, she still don''t know, it seems that only in this way can make her feel better. As soon as Jian is nearby, he can''t bear to look at Qing''er like this. He wants to help her. Finally, he just stands aside and glances his head to the other side. Today''s affair is between Qing''er and the eldest lady, which can only be solved by themselves. After that, things will be settled. Gu Chaoyan comes forward, pitifully reaches out his hand, puts his hand on Qing''er''s forehead, and Qing''er stops his action. Gu Chaoyan''s hand is stained with Qing''er''s blood, some wet and sticky, but she doesn''t care. He took out his brocade handkerchief and gently wiped Qing''er''s forehead. Then he took out the plaster in his arms and gently said, "Qing''er, you didn''t apologize to me. Over the years, you have done enough in Gu Fu. Now that you have what you like, follow what you like. I still have them by my side, and you, I just hope what you choose is what you want. " At the same time, Gu Chaoyan also wipes the ointment for Qing''er. She arranges it for Qing''er, takes a deep breath, and says, "prepare for it. I''ll take you to the palace. You can tell him in person." Speaking of this, Gu Chaoyan remembered what Jian er said. Qing''er used her name outside the palace and didn''t go into the palace. She moved her mouth and said: "if Qing''er has something she can''t do in the future, you can tell me that as long as I can help you, I will help you. Don''t work so hard alone, you know?" Qing''er nodded with tears in her eyes. She understood. She understood the first lady. In this life, the only one who treats her best is probably the eldest lady. The eldest lady has always been reticent. She has been charged so much today, just like a mother who wants to give her daughter away. She was wrong. Why did she fall in love with him! "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan looks at Qing''er''s face and urges her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Qinger is different from Jianyi. Qing''er is indecisive, so Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want Qing''er to think and feel guilty alone. Now that she has chosen, she will do it directly. As for the result, she will know. Hearing this urge, Qing''er comes out of her confused thoughts. She sorts it out, and her heart is filled with joy and joy. Gu Chaoyan looks back at Qing''er. Seeing the expression on Qing''er''s face, he knows her real choice. The carriage of Xinglin mansion enters the palace. When it arrives at the Zhuque gate, it will stop and enter the palace again. There are many disputes between emperor Shengming and Gu Chaoyan, but he still didn''t dare to stop Gu Chaoyan from entering the palace, so Gu Chaoyan can come and go freely in the palace of Shengming. After entering the Zhuque gate, Gu Chaoyan takes Qing''er and they go around Qianqing palace to the palace where Ouyang Mingjing lives. The guard in front of the Palace door saw that it was Gu Chaoyan, and there were some incredible expressions on his face. Then he immediately turned to report. Gu Chaoyan obeyed the rules and waited outside with peace of mind. He escorted her directly. After bowing and nodding to her, Gu Chaoyan took people in. Ouyang Mingjing is in the courtyard of the hall. He seems to know that Gu Chaoyan is coming, so he specially prepares snow to make tea himself. However. After seeing Gu Chaoyan and others, he was stunned. Obviously, there are some accidents. I will see Qing''er. These two days, his bodyguard reported that the maid wanted to see him, but no matter what the reason, he refused to see her. Elder''s meaning, this woman cannot stay, he does not have the heart from beginning to end. He thought, it''s nothing to see. I didn''t expect that. It''s a real trick. She''s right here. A pair of eyes staring at themselves. Ouyang Mingjing took back his sinking eyes and continued to do his own business seriously. He lowered his head and said to Gu Chaoyan: "fengle, you can sit down for a while, and the tea will be ready soon. Snow is brought from the snow, tea is snow lotus tea. At your residence that day, I saw that you were fond of tea. I knew that you had prepared some tea specially. This tea is precious. You can have a good taste later. If you''re happy, maybe you''ll be willing to go to the snow on that day? " Ouyang Mingjing''s voice is like a teenager. He speaks calmly, but with some expectation in his tone. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are always on Qing''er''s fingers stirring the handkerchief. Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer, and Ouyang Mingjing didn''t mind. He cooked the tea seriously. When the tea is good, it is especially fragrant. Through the fragrance, you can see the appearance of snow in the hazy. "Fengle, please." Ouyang Ming poured tea for himself, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, there is some special doting. Gu Chaoyan, no matter out of love for tea or etiquette, seriously tasted the tea from Ouyang Mingjing. First, it''s a little chilly. Second, drink the fragrance of snow lotus. Third, drink fresh. The fourth, Gu Chaoyan put down the cup. Ouyang Ming mirror also put away the burning stare, face or that faint smile. "Lord Ouyang, I have something to discuss with you when I come here today." Gu Chaoyan looked at him seriously and said. "Well? What''s the matter? As long as the Lord can help, he will help. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 Ouyang Ming looks at Gu Chaoyan with clear eyes. Qing''er wring her handkerchief is more nervous and uneasy. Gu Chaoyan slightly closed his eyes, then opened them, looked at Ouyang Mingjing and said, "my maid Qing''er, wants to follow you." "..." "no matter what the identity is, is that ok?" Gu Chaoyan asked. This will probably be Gu Chaoyan''s first and last time to do such a thing. After Ouyang Mingjing heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, he turned his eyes from Gu Chaoyan to Qing''er, and there was a little more disdain in his clear eyes. Then casually take back their eyes: "fengle." "..." "it''s just a slave. As the Lord of the city, it''s impossible to take her in the Lord''s house. The concubines of the Lord of the city are all the daughters of the Yang family. All the maidservants around the Lord of the city are carefully selected in the snow, and the best women in all aspects are waiting on them. She is like this. Where is she qualified "...... " however, if you have to do this thing now, fengle, the Lord of our city can only accept to let her follow me. " Ouyang Mingjing naturally said. Of course. He said these words on purpose. He didn''t expect that Acacia bean had made the maid so crazy. Because of this, he even wanted to give up her idea. It''s impossible for him to be with this maid. He Ouyang Mingjing is the Lord of the city. His wife can only be a Phoenix, not any other woman. He must cut off this Acacia this morning and let her know her identity. What Ouyang Ming said was extremely mean. Gu Chaoyan can''t refute it, because Ouyang Mingjing is telling the truth. That''s why, at first, she just wanted to keep qinger away from people. When Ouyang Mingjing left, she naturally thought about it. Today, in the end, it is for others. Since Ouyang Ming is unwilling, I don''t know if Qing''er will figure it out. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes turned to look at Qing''er. At this moment, Qing''er''s whole life knelt down in front of Ouyang Mingjing and begged with tears: "Lord Ouyang, you will let me follow you. I don''t want to follow other people. I can do anything, even if I can''t do it, I can learn. I''m sure I can serve you well. No more. If you take me to the snow, I will try my best to pass the examination. " Qing''er kowtows. Ouyang Ming didn''t have the heart to look at her, so he turned his head and looked at other places. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are a little fuzzy. Only when Gu Fu was bullied at the beginning did Qing''er ever ask for help in such a humble way. So far, it has been a long time. Qing''er really wants to follow him. She really doesn''t know whether what she did today is right or wrong. And her heart, probably only full of heartache. Gu Chaoyan stands up and wants to help Qing''er in person. Ouyang Mingjing waved to Gu Chaoyan at the moment, motioned to his guard to help him up, and then said to Gu Chaoyan, "since this matter is related to our Lord, let him solve it. Can we have a few words with her alone?" Qing''er keeps nodding. Gu Chaoyan agreed and went out with the sword for a while. Ouyang Mingjing looks at qinger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 At this time, Qing''er was still wearing the blue dress. The style of the dress was very simple. At a glance, she could see that she was a little servant girl, but the material of the dress was very good. Even in the capital of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, only the master''s family could wear such a good material. Ouyang Mingjing thought that she had only one or two clothes of excellent material, but after seeing them several times, he found that it seemed that Gu Chaoyan''s maid was always using these best things. Even today, I came into the palace with a servant girl and wanted to discuss with him about a servant girl. It can be seen that in Gu Chaoyan''s heart, how important these servant girls are. Just because of this, he can''t deal with this little servant girl at will. She was still crying, looking at herself in a compassionate way. If it wasn''t for the guard to support her, I''m afraid she would still want to kneel down and beg herself to stay with her. Just now, what he said was not wrong. Even the servant who served him by his side was better than her. Such a woman, simply can not stay in his side, not only useless, and may even drag his legs. Even though, in his heart, at this moment, because of the influence of Acacia beans, he has some pity. But these emotions, he can still control, he knows what he wants, what he doesn''t want, what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. "Give up, don''t embarrass the city master. The snow is too big for you. If you were not fengle''s servant girl, you would have been dealt with by the Lord of our city. You know that the city master can''t offend fengle, so you do it specially? What a sinister and selfish woman. " Ouyang Mingjing calmly looked at her and said: "go back, if you let the Lord see you again, the Lord will take your life in person." Finish saying, just like looking at mole ant, looked at clear son one eye, then indifferent of put away own vision. Clapped his hands, arranged his clothes, as if to say to her alone that something had dirtied his clothes. Qing''er''s tearful eyes blurred, only to see the back of Ouyang Mingjing, or the white clothes, endless indifference. She, she didn''t know. She doesn''t know why. She just can''t control her mind. She really didn''t ask for anything. She just wanted to be with the Lord of the city. She didn''t ask for any identity, and she didn''t ask the Lord to treat her well. She just wanted to see the Lord of the city often. When she came, she had already thought about it. Even the most humble, the most humble servant girl can do it. As long as you can see him often, even if it is like this, don''t you deserve it? Why. Just because she''s a servant? But is that what she can decide? That''s what she was born with. She doesn''t ask much. She really doesn''t ask much. Why? Why! Qinger''s eyes are full of disappointment and despair. Ouyang Mingjing, with a faint smile on his face, seemed to have nothing to do with him just now. Fengle, the city master has made it clear with your servant girl. She should understand the meaning of the city master. However, she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Don''t let her wait in front of you. Let her rest for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 "Xueyu is no better than you. Whether you are the emperor or the prince, you can have many women, even of course. The Lord of snow city can only have one wife. " Ouyangming looked at Gu Chaoyan cleanly and said, "so, the city master can''t help you." Gu Chaoyan nodded. What we are discussing today is to ask for something. Whether he is willing or not should respect Ouyang Mingjing''s meaning. Since he is not willing, he can only do so. Ouyang Ming glasses can explain so clearly, to such a degree, it has been regarded as benevolent. Gu Chaoyan naturally can''t ask for anything more. She looked at Jianyi, motioned for Jianyi to pick up the man, and then looked at Ouyang Mingjing: "Ouyang city master, excuse me." Ou Yangming smiles and shakes his head slightly. Gu Chaoyan and Qing''er go out of the palace with a sword. Qing''er is in a bad mood. She asks Ling Yun to ride a carriage with her, while she goes with Jian to Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan tells her on the carriage: "don''t let Qing''er go to the hospital after you go back. You can send her to Putuo temple in person. The courtyard in Putuo temple where she knew heaven''s destiny was still empty. During this time, Qing''er will live there. Putuo temple is quiet and far away from us. Let Qing''er stay for a while and think about it slowly. " "..." "since Ouyang Ming is not willing to, even to look at my face, it is impossible. Now the most important thing is that Qing''er can put it down." Gu Chao Yan is full of melancholy said. If Ouyang Mingjing agrees, let Qing''er follow him to the snow, Gu Chaoyan may also be so melancholy. Now unwilling, she is still melancholy. Anyway, it''s not a good answer for Qing''er. In the final analysis, this is a bad relationship. It''s not because of Ouyang Mingjing''s identity, but because Ouyang Mingjing is not a good match! After Gu Chaoyan came down, he motioned for Jian to go to another carriage and directly took Qing''er to Putuo temple. Carriage driving, Gu Chaoyan himself Lonely into the mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, Xiujie followed him: "Miss, what about them? Shall I go down and make tea for you? " Although Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything carefully these days, Xiujie knew something more or less here. Strictly speaking, Qing''er''s affairs have nothing to do with Xiujie. But. During this period of time, how Xiujie takes care of Qing''er is in her eyes. Also very understand, this time of affair, should carefully talk with Xiu Jie. There was no dust settled before. She didn''t mention it. Today, the dust is settled. "They have gone to Putuo temple. Don''t be busy. Come with me. I have something to say to you." Gu Chaoyan said while walking in front. Xiujie nodded slightly. Gu Chaoyan took him for a walk in the mansion. There are many Qionghua trees planted in the mansion. Now it''s not time for the flowers to bloom, so some of them are bare, but they add a little quietness. "Qing''er admires the Lord of Ouyang and wants to be with him. Today, he goes into the palace and asks the Lord of Ouyang, but he doesn''t want to. He came back with Qing''er. Qing''er is in a bad mood. My plan is to let Qing''er stay in Putuo temple for the time being. If you have time, you can go to see her. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, Xiujie''s subconscious brows were deeply wrinkled. Some of them could not stand and said, "I''ll go to see her now." "Xiujie, now Qing''er is afraid that she doesn''t have much thought and vision elsewhere. She''s a little trapped in herself. Think about it for yourself. Although you are not the one who has been with me for more than ten years, now that you are my subordinate, I hope you are all well. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Xiujie. There are some words and things that Xiujie didn''t understand. Naturally, Gu Chaoyan won''t point them out in this way, but she fully understands them in her heart. Just because she understands them, she hopes to make it clear with Xiujie so that Xiujie can understand some things. Xiujie''s eyes were fixed. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he said, "Miss, I know what I''m doing. I want to see her." Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop him. He went with himself. And she herself is seriously walking the road of this mansion, looking at the Qionghua trees that have just been planted for a long time. Next to the Xinglin mansion, there are several small courtyards. When she bought the mansion, she thought it was suitable. Gu Chaoyan asked Xiujie to buy it together. She thought about the little girls around her. She was not young. If she met the right person, she would let them marry in the name of her sister. From then on, she was also a mother''s family, no matter what Love, she will look after them in the side. Qing''er''s affair is really sudden, even she is unprepared, until now, her heart is still muddled. I hope Qing''er can think of it. Gu Chaoyan came along the Qionghua tree and went back to his room. He casually took a book and lay down on the concubine''s chair to read it. Books are what she likes to read at ordinary times. Some miscellaneous stories are bizarre, but they are very interesting. Looking at the content today, I can''t go on reading it. Until Jianyi and Lingyun come back, Gu Chaoyan puts down the book and looks at Jianyi. Jian said in detail: "when Qing''er was sent to Putuo temple, Qing''er was very reluctant. Lingyun advised him. Qing''er didn''t make any trouble, but he didn''t say anything. He was very sad. Later, Xiujie went. Xiujie said he would take care of qinger for a day or two, and then we came back. " "..." "Miss, it''s OK. During this period of time, my maidservant will often come to have a look. Don''t worry. Have a good rest. Your face is not very good." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Then he took a rest. As soon as the sword is on the side, press her head. It will ease her. Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Jian looked at her thin cheek, full of heartache. The eldest Miss looks the coldest, but in fact, the eldest miss''s heart is the hottest. Whether it''s the affairs of the common people or the servants, the eldest Miss always pretends to be in her heart. But Qing''er has come here for such a time. If only he didn''t have it. As soon as Gu Chaoyan slept, she went straight to the next day. The next day, she rubbed her painful head and felt something wrong. As soon as she got up, she quickly called the sword and asked, "sword one, is there something wrong outside today?" The sword was startled. She wanted to let the young lady have a good rest, but she didn''t realize it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Xinglin mansion is hidden in the downtown. Although the alley is quiet, it''s in the center of the capital. Everything in the capital can be spread to Xinglin mansion as soon as possible. And the first lady has always been very powerful, whether through her own perception ability or by observing the changes of people''s facial expressions she saw, it seems that she can catch the subtle changes from bit to bit. If you want to keep it from her, I''m afraid you can''t. Fortunately, your Highness has already dealt with the matter. Even if she knows, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Jianyi said honestly: "Miss, there is an accident in the capital. This time, it''s similar to the last time. There are many demons, and they all have traces to follow. It seems that they all came down from the mountain on the other side of Huangling mountain. Because of the large number of Demons, many villagers at the foot of the mountain were attacked. Fortunately, the people of the shadow gate appeared in time and avoided a lot of losses. Now the people of the shadow gate have guarded every pass. " "....." "there is nothing wrong this time, but the situation is not so good. There are many demon families this time, and even come down the mountain to eat people. I''m afraid there will be many demon families after that. Although the shadow gate can resist for a while, its best position is occupied by the people of the imperial court. The people of the imperial court have never come forward to do anything. In the long run, it is not a good way. " "..." "would you like to go out and have a look?" The sword inquired. The first lady has woken up, and the affairs of the demon clan have been handled properly by the shadow gate. It''s no big deal for the first lady to go out and have a look at the situation. It''s just that she has to worry about something. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Qing''er in Putuo temple. Now the first lady doesn''t have to be distracted. She just hopes Xiujie can take good care of Qing''er. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She has to go out and see what''s going on. The demons were born, and the sorcerers were walking around the Terran territory. In this case, when the gate of the border was opened, she had enough psychological preparation, which was naturally what she expected. Intending to go out to have a look, Gu Chaoyan got up and was ready to wash. From today on, the only people waiting for her are Jian. Before, Qing''er was there to help. Today''s room seems a little cold. When he got up in the morning, Lingyun and Jian asked if she would come to the room to wait on her. It was a job for Qing''er. Jian refused. The first lady had mentioned it carefully before. Lingyun was still the first person to use poison. She took great pains to let her stay with her for five years, hoping that she would have more value and work in the room I''m afraid that Ling Yun would like to do it, and the eldest lady would not. Now it''s very good for her to wait on her, but it''s also in the plan for the time being to add people. Sometimes she has some other jobs, so don''t let the eldest lady wait on her. As soon as the sword thinks about these things, it will be ready soon. But I didn''t mention these trivial things in front of the young lady. Now the young lady has too many things to work on, which shouldn''t let her work on her own. Gu Chaoyan combs and cleans, then directly hastily wants to go out, the sword one hastily reminds: "big young lady, breakfast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "No, go and have a look first." Gu Chaoyan had no idea what breakfast was, so he left in a hurry. A sword can only be carried in a food box. It can be used after a while. If on weekdays, Jianyi would insist on letting the eldest lady have breakfast before leaving. But today, because of the demon clan, Jianyi didn''t open her mouth again. The eldest lady should have a sense of propriety. From Xinglin mansion to this quiet lane, Gu Chaoyan didn''t hear the noise of the crowd in the carriage. I opened the curtain slightly and looked outside. Sure enough, I saw that there were few people in the streets of the capital. I think it was because of the demons that the people did not dare to come out again. As early as some time ago, there was such a situation. Later, because of the action of the shadow gate, the people had just been at ease for a while, and now they are back to the original. Even the capital is such a situation, Gu Chaoyan some dare not imagine other city people will be like. It''s said that this time, the demon clan has hurt many villagers at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know what happened. Gu Chaoyan has many thoughts. Until near the city gate, I finally saw people. The blood here was the blood of the demon clan, mixed with the blood of the shadow gate dark guard. When Gu Chaoyan looked over, he saw that the people of yingmen were busy dealing with everything. However, the imperial guards on the city floor, as if they had not heard of the situation here, became two extremes. "It''s ridiculous. The so-called imperial court is to protect the safety of the people of a country. Now it''s better. The so-called imperial court is like a joke. It''s better not to have such a court." Gu Chaoyan said angrily in the carriage. Jian did not retort, because what the eldest lady said was extremely reasonable. Today. The capital has hurt many people in the past, as well as many shadow guards. If it were not for the imperial court, it would not have hurt so badly. Gu Chaoyan jumped out of the carriage and went to check the situation of the injured people one by one. After a round, he felt relieved. They were all skin injuries. Most people didn''t get hurt to an important position. It''s good to keep them. This is the best result. Gu Chaoyan looked for a circle, only to find not far away Zhou Huaijin. Today, he is still wearing a black shadow door strong suit, with a silver delicate mask on his face. People can''t see his face clearly. However, Gu Chaoyan can see his existence at a glance. Zhou Huaijin also saw her and walked towards her. Just walked in front of her, Zhou Huaijin directly picked up her hand and put it in her palm: "have you eaten too early?" Gu Chaoyan glared at him, now such a chaotic situation, he is good, thinking about the breakfast thing, she directly asked: "what''s the matter?" "They are all very low-level demons. The mountain of Huangling mountain is not deep. When the gate of the border is opened, the demons are surging up. These demons are afraid that there is no way to make them better, so they directly go down the mountain. Although the shadow gate''s people were injured, they were subdued. " "...... " I just don''t know what will happen in the future. " Zhou Huaijin some melancholy said. These are all low-level demons. If higher-level demons come and go, the shadow clan people will have a lot of trouble, but the territory of the holy underworld is so big, so many people need to protect it. "Chaoyan, I can''t wait any longer." Zhou Huaijin said seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 When Zhou Huaijin''s words fall, Gu Chaoyan looks up at him. Under the silver mask, his eyes are firm and firm, just like a warrior who wants to move forward. As early as before, Huaijin had carefully talked with her about her own ideas, but it was not the best time all the time. Now, because of his own selfish desire, the emperor of the holy underworld has already abandoned the people of the holy underworld, and the demon tribe invaded. In order to coerce himself with the people, he even sacrificed the people of the capital directly. This is the best time. Huaijin is famous as a teacher. At the same time, the shadow gate people can better protect the safety of the people. Or, strictly speaking. It''s not that Huaijin can''t wait, it''s that he has to do this under the current situation. Gu Chaoyan nodded and answered. Zhou Huaijin laughed and motioned for her to walk here. As she walked, she said: "nowadays, people in the imperial court don''t care whether the demon clan rushes into the capital to hurt the people. The guards of the city gate turn a blind eye to it. They occupy the most advantageous position, but they don''t do anything. This makes many of our shadow guards hurt for no reason. If the shadow gate people have such a good position, today''s life will be better It''s going to be better. " "...... " when I take the capital, I will set traps on the tower according to the plan discussed during this period. No matter how the demon clan wants to enter the city, they have to cross the city wall. I believe our traps can directly block them out. " "...... " when the safety of the people is solved, the food problem should also be solved. The demon clan has injured many people at the foot of the mountain. Now the people in those villages have moved to Beijing. Without these people, the problem of food will soon be a major event, and it needs to be solved well. " "..." "but there is good news. The old emperor of Jiyun Kingdom has gone and the crown prince has ascended the throne. Now the situation of Jiyun kingdom is much better. Jiyun Kingdom has no demon tribe yet. We can trade with Jiyun kingdom to solve the problem temporarily. " "..." "the capital is now in ruins, and the people have lost hope for the imperial court, hoping to get better soon. In a country, the imperial court is the backbone of the people''s heart. If there is no backbone, what should these people do? " Zhou Huaijin is full of melancholy said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. These are the things we need today. Today''s court is not protecting the people, but dragging the people''s hind legs and harming them. I''m afraid that the emperor of the holy underworld has not worried about this for a long time. Fortunately, the shadow gate of the holy underworld exists. Otherwise, it won''t take long for the holy underworld to be an empty city. Two people walk several stairs, have a few shadow door of dark Wei pass by, line a ceremony then hurried to go on work. It''s very open here, and there are no other people around. There is no such thing as walls have ears at all. Zhou Huaijin then continued: "after taking the palace, except for these trivial things, my plan is to gather the young people of the Holy Ghost kingdom. Those who can practice will practice, while those who can''t follow the shadow guard to practice martial arts. Only by uniting all the forces can we really resist the demons and witches after the border gate is opened. " "....." "if these things can''t be done, we need to arrange other things for them. In addition, we need to establish a completely safe area so that the demon and the witch people can''t touch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 "Therefore, there is no more time. These things must be done immediately." Zhou Huaijin dignified said: "as far as possible to protect the safety of every people." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Zhou Huaijin''s silver mask. At the moment, she wanted to see his face. There was light in her eyes. Zhou Huaijin is just a teenager. But he always seems to have the best and most comprehensive treatment in his mind. The gate of the border is open, and the demons and witches can enter the Terran territory at will. Therefore, the unarmed people in the holy underworld are the most vulnerable. Let them all practice and practice martial arts, and they will be like the ethereal Pavilion as soon as possible. At least many people can protect themselves. This is the quickest and quickest way to solve it. These words, as if in a flash will be her this period of time shrouded in the heart of the haze all dispersed. Zhou Huaijin felt her eyes. Although she had endless joy in her heart, she was still calm on her face: "not only Shengming Kingdom, but also other three countries should have such tacit understanding to do this thing together. In the future, if we can''t resist the demons or witches, our four countries will unite and compete with them on one line. " Gu Chao''s face was smiling, listening to him and nodding. This is almost the best way. And what can she do? "Array, after that, I will use the array I know. With the array, the demon clan wants to break in at will. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. And there''s one more thing. " "..." "Haitian market, the Haitian market mentioned by Zhao Di''er, we must find time to go." "..." "there should be a lot of magic tools we need in Haitian market, which is exactly what shadow gate needs now." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. Zhou Huaijin heard Gu Chaoyan remind, also suddenly understand. He has been planning these things these days, but he has forgotten the Haitian market. Happy looking at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, it''s good to have you." Gu Chaoyan some bashful patted his hand back, two people continue to walk. "When are you going to start?" Gu Chaoyan inquired as he passed a willow tree. "Tomorrow night." Zhou Huaijin''s crisp response. "What can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. "No, you sleep well tomorrow night, wake up and it''s over." Zhou Huaijin touched her head with some heartache. She is a phoenix girl, and there are many things she needs to worry about later. Zhou Huaijin only hopes that he can do them well. Gu Chaoyan nodded and said nothing. However, there was no response to Zhou Huaijin''s words. When they return from this road, there are several dark guards not far away. It seems that they have something urgent to find Zhou Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan looked at it and said, "you go, I''ll go to see the injured people. I''m afraid the medicine of Xinglin hospital needs to be prepared more." Zhou Huaijin nodded and they parted ways. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhou Huaijin looked at the dark Wei and asked. "Sect leader, it''s the people from the imperial court who came to us and said that the emperor wanted to see you personally and discuss with you some things that won''t disappoint you." Dark Wei will convey the original words to Zhou Huaijin. What does the Holy Ghost emperor want to discuss? Zhou Huaijin knows after a little thought. However. He''s still going to meet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 For him, the saint Hades is not so much a father as a more cruel enemy than a stranger. When he moved out of the palace, if it wasn''t for his grandmother''s protection, I''m afraid he would not have survived. Later, if it wasn''t for youyingmen, I was afraid that he would die in his hands several times. He didn''t have any feelings for the emperor. But his body in the end flow of his blood, and his mother, once he is so paid sincerely. If there is still a little possibility, he still hopes to give him a little space of his own. Tomorrow night, the people of the shadow gate will rush into the palace and take down the capital. And this meeting is his last chance. If he still has some conscience, he will give him some leeway. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Signal the dark Wei to lead the way ahead and enter the palace. Dark Wei gets a reply, some small surprise, he didn''t expect that the door master would really take a risk to go so far. After arranging several people to follow into the palace, they went to the palace of the holy underworld. Almost everyone in the capital knows the owner of the shadow gate. Although they don''t know the appearance of the owner, they all know that the owner is the man wearing a silver mask. The common people in the capital are attacked by the demon clan twice, and they are protected by the shadow gate master and the shadow guard. Nowadays, the shadow gate is the supreme existence in the eyes of these people. They can save their lives and protect them. So. On the way to the palace, the common people who met occasionally, the people who saw the shadow gate, all knelt down directly to perform the biggest ceremony, and they would not come forward to harass. Zhou Huaijin didn''t stop them from doing so. In today''s situation, it is a good thing that shadow gate can set up such a high image in the hearts of the people. All the way into the palace, the people of the shadow gate are still expressionless, but the guards coming out of the palace are all green. All these people are kneeling down to a sect leader who is stopped by the river and lake. What''s the matter! Send the person to Qianqing palace, the guard goes to report first, and whispers a few words about this phenomenon to Shengming emperor. The Holy Ghost emperor''s face was naturally unhappy. He was not only disgraced, but also under his own hands. "Let them be proud for a few days. How many more days can they be proud?" The Holy Ghost emperor said with an indifferent face. The guard nodded in agreement. "Go down." The Holy Ghost Emperor didn''t look at the guard and said. The guard just left reluctantly. He was thinking that this matter in front of the emperor said can invite credit, did not expect to finish, the emperor seems to have some dissatisfaction with him, knew he would not care. Go outside, this guard also didn''t have good spirit to say to Zhou Huaijin: "go in." As if it would save him a little face. Shadow door dark Wei directly picked up the sword, was stopped by Zhou Huaijin. Without looking at the guard, he raised his foot and went to Qianqing palace. Qianqing palace is a place he is very familiar with. He has been to Qianqing palace for more than 100 times since he grew up. I didn''t expect that one day, he would really come to Qianqing palace as the head of yingmen, and this day seems to come a few minutes earlier than he thought. Step by step, go inside. After entering, Zhou Huaijin with his people, directly in the empty position above the expressionless sat down. At the moment, the Holy Ghost emperor is looking at the shadow master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 A few days ago. Elder Qianji says to him that the people in the ethereal pavilion have found out that the leader of the shadow gate is most likely Lao ba. This is the first time he has met the shadow master. Black strong dress, silver mask, completely can''t see the appearance of this shadow gate master. However. He can almost be absolutely sure that this is not Lao ba. Where will Lao Ba have such momentum in front of him? How could Lao Ba look so dignified? How could Lao Ba have such a talent to have shadow gate? Elder Qianji is just perfunctory to him. If he hasn''t seen him, he just looks down on Lao ba. Now. Now that he has met people in person, he can say for sure that it is not that he looks down on Lao Ba, but the leader of the shadow gate. He is not Lao BA at all, and he will not be Lao Ba! The God of the underworld has been hanging a heart is finally put down. Lao Ba is missing. It''s just that those people in the Jiang family have been hiding. There''s a shadow sect leader. Emperor Shengming looked at the shadow gate master with a look of Indifference: "recently, you shadow gates have done a lot in the capital. It''s said that you killed a lot of demons and saved a lot of people." "..." "the performance is very good. The imperial court sees all these things. As a so-called Jianghu organization, it has done very well. " "...... " come on, what do you want? " Emperor Shengming looked at Zhou Huaijin wearing a silver mask and asked. No matter how powerful the shadow gate is, it''s just a Jianghu organization. In the past, I didn''t want to see him mysteriously, but I just wanted to get more benefits. Now that I have done so many things, I have come to the palace in person. There is no need to say more. I have come to discuss these things. He won''t let those crooks go. What they want, as long as he can give it, just give it. After that, he incorporated the shadow gate into the imperial court. Then he listened to his arrangement and stopped the demons from doing stupid things. He had to tell them not to do it again. It''s stupid to upset his plan. Now it''s only a day or two before the deadline of Qianji. If he can''t get the golden scroll, what should he do. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. If it wasn''t for the lack of military strength of the imperial court, he would be impolite and directly merge the so-called shadow gate. "How does the court plan to deal with the demon clan?" The right envoy next to Zhou Huaijin asked. When the emperor heard this, he frowned. Against the demons? He asked them to put forward conditions. What did he say to deal with the demon clan? It''s up to them to ask for power, money, residence and city. "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Let your master say. You shadow gate has done so much, but you just want to be powerful. You just open your mouth directly. You don''t have to bend around. " Emperor Shengming said impatiently: "don''t say to deal with the demons. After you are merged into the imperial court, you are not allowed to deal with the demons any more. Listen to my instructions!" "How do you plan to deal with the demon clan?" The right emissary of shadow gate asked again. The emperor of Hades was completely angry. He stood up and was dissatisfied with the shadow master. He walked directly in front of him: "what is your shadow gate? Just wear a mask. Don''t you talk to me in person? That''s all! " As he spoke, the emperor reached out and pulled off his mask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Emperor Shengming was ready to talk about the conditions with yingmen. He even thought about how many things he could give. Today, he invited yingmen to talk about them. To be exact, the presupposition in his heart has given him the most things he can give. But he never thought that the people of the shadow gate didn''t talk according to his meaning, and even repeatedly emphasized in front of him what he didn''t intend to do at all. Then look at the master of the shadow gate, and his men, who are so arrogant in front of him. How can he not be angry. Wearing the so-called mask is not giving him the imperial face at all. Today, he will tear down the mask to see what the so-called shadow master is! The idea of emperor Shengming was very simple, and his hand was strong. When he touched the mask, he tried to pull it off. Just when he thought that he could pull it down in the next second, Zhou Huaijin turned her body lightly and left Shengming emperor for a distance. The Holy Ghost emperor looked at his hand in surprise. Just now his hand had touched the mask, which could be pulled off almost completely. How could it be. The emperor was full of anger: "come on!" "Somebody The right emissary of the shadow gate called people at the same time as the Holy Ghost emperor called people. And he looked at the emperor without expression: "emperor, if our sect leader has any damage in the palace today, we shadow gate so many dark guards, will mercilessly break into the palace, I believe this is something you don''t want to see?" The emperor of Hades was biting his teeth. He was burning with anger. Is this threatening him? Yes, there are a large number of shadow gate nowadays. They want to entangle with themselves. It''s really difficult for him to deal with them. If it had been in the past, he would have cleaned up the existence of evil cults such as shadow gate. But now, the most important thing is jinjuan and his elixir. He can''t spend extra energy and manpower to deal with a shadow gate. As an emperor, he can endure a lot of things. Emperor Shengming waved his hand, indicating that the imperial army would go down for a while. Then he said with sincerity: "in this case, we will discuss the matter well. What do you want? Do you have a place in the court? Gold and silver? All these are OK and easy to discuss. Even if you don''t want to be at the foot of the prince, I will give you the fiefdom you want. " "..." "since you are all in the palace, there is no need to carry it. Just say what you want. I don''t have the time and energy to waste words with you. " Wearing a silver mask, Zhou Huaijin took a look at the emperor Shengming. Sure enough. He didn''t think about solving the demons. People in his eyes, I''m afraid has been blackmail Feng female chips. He wanted to give him a chance. It seems to be redundant. Zhou Huaijin turned around and went straight out to the Qianqing palace. The right envoy followed him. Leaving behind a face of mystical Saint Hades. He has lowered his posture and said it for his own sake, but he still doesn''t want to talk about it? The emperor returned to his dragon chair and sat with a gloomy face. The whole person was emitting a terrible haze. The Emperor didn''t ask anyone to stop him, and the imperial guards didn''t dare to act rashly, so they left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 The people who served in the Qianqing palace did not dare to give out the atmosphere. In the past, there was father-in-law De Fu in front of us. He was responsible for everything. People in the Qianqing palace had been living a leisurely life all the time. Today, father-in-law De Fu has been sent to the prison. Even if the tea is not good, they just chop off their heads. At this moment, no one dares to come forward. They all shook their legs and lowered their heads in horror. In the Qianqing palace, it has been such a normal for a long time. Emperor Shengming has no time to settle accounts with these people at the moment. He has a gloomy face and thinks about yingmen. After he gets the elixir, the first thing is to solve the prince. The second thing is to arrange for someone to find out Lao ba for him. He wants to unload eight pieces of Lao Ba Da. The third thing is to solve yingmen. Don''t you like wearing masks? At that time, he would take off his mask and let him march in the capital all day, so that everyone could see him. And now. Now the most important thing is still immortal Dan and golden scroll. Things to such a point, there is still no threat to Gu Chaoyan that bitch. Good. Good. Don''t blame him for being rude! "Delphi, you''re going to do something." After the emperor of the holy hell figured it out, he ordered the way subconsciously. Qianqing palace is a place of unprecedented tranquility. It was a long time ago that Defu was put into the dungeon, but from that day on, it seems that the emperor can always forget that Defu has been put into the dungeon. If there is anything, the first one to shout is Defu. After being reminded, the Emperor didn''t mean to release Defu from the prison. And remind people, even if there is no punishment on the spot, within a few days, will also die of other things. This time. No one dares to remind me. The Holy Ghost emperor was full of crazy expression: "virtue and happiness!" He was looking up to curse directly when he looked at the familiar Qianqing palace, and did not see the familiar figure. For a moment, the emperor seemed to think of something. Delphi, in the dungeon. His haze eyes swept in front of these palace people in Qianqing palace. I didn''t say much. "It''s said that Yang Xin, the left envoy of the imperial army." In a short time, the left envoy of the royal guards came to the front of the hall. Emperor Shengming didn''t have much patience to watch him salute. When he saluted, he said directly: "you arrange people to go to the ancestral grave of the Jiang family and the ancestral grave of the Lin family to guard, and do everything according to my orders." Yang Xin looked blankly at the emperor. Ancestral graves? Emperor Shengming glared at him, and Yang Xin quickly put away his eyes and said, "yes." After the arrangement was made, the emperor of Hades signaled him to do it directly. Then the emperor pointed to a father-in-law in the palace and said, "you go to the Phoenix girl to pass my oral instructions. You don''t have to go to the palace. Let her think about it carefully. Ask her to take out the gold scroll. If she doesn''t, I''ll have the ancestral tombs of the two families dug up by tomorrow night, so that the ancestors of the two families will die! " My father-in-law trembled in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect him and went to work. The Holy Ghost emperor closed his eyes and his face was full of peace of mind. This time, he didn''t believe in threats. His father-in-law rushed out of the palace and just passed by Zhou Huaijin, who was out of the palace. He didn''t dare to stay and left directly. Zhou Huaijin felt that something was wrong. She motioned dark Wei to see what he was doing. She had just seen the eunuch in Qianqing palace. After the arrangement, the right emissary of the shadow gate looked at Zhou Huaijin and asked, "master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 "Everything goes according to the plan. In this palace, we just don''t think we''ve been here before." Zhou Huaijin said calmly. "Yes." - the 24th year of the Holy Ghost, July, the end of summer. In the extremely depressed and silent night in Beijing, there is a sudden noise. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of close combat. It is the sound of collision between weapons. Shadow door of a dark, all rushed into the rosefinch door. The imperial guards in the palace were unprepared. No one thought that someone really rebelled. Moreover, it was a Jianghu organization, shadow gate. There is no royal rebel. In front of the rosefinch''s door, the short soldiers intersected. For a moment, it was filled with the smell of blood. The holy hell palace behind the rosefinch gate is also in complete chaos at the moment. Palace people are running around with money. After a while of chaos in the palace, Emperor Shengming got up from the Dragon bed of Qianqing palace and heard the extremely noisy sound outside. He was at a loss. He didn''t know whether he was in a dream or in reality. There has never been such a noise in the palace. No one dares to be like this even when there is noise. What''s going on? The Holy Ghost emperor seldom got angry immediately, but got up and wanted to go out to see what happened. As soon as the Holy Ghost emperor opened the door, Yang Qing, the right envoy of the Imperial Army, rushed over anxiously: "emperor, emperor, the event is not good! The shadow gate man-made counter! The rosefinch gate is about to fail to guard "What?" For a moment, there was something wrong with the mind of Saint Hades. Just the day before, he was still planning to get the elixir, so he tried to make the shadow gate disappear completely. He was originally planning, after waking up, Phoenix female also should think through, to give him a gold scroll. What. Different from what he planned? Did the shadow gate revolt? The shadow gate owner with the silver mask wants the throne? That''s bold. "Go and arrange a good man for me. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to take down the shadow people at one stroke. In addition, inform the Ministry of work and the Ministry of war that all the people who can be arranged will be arranged for me. " The Holy Ghost emperor calmly orders a way. He has seen a lot of things like rebellion, but they all come to no good end. This is true of the Royal people, not to mention the fact that they are just a quack organization. When Yang Qing heard this, she felt right. "I''ll do it now." He left in a hurry. Emperor Shengming went into Qianqing palace peacefully and sat on his dragon chair without sleepiness. Don''t know why, at the moment he sat on the Dragon chair, especially impatient. He suddenly thought of empress Jiang, who was in Weiyang palace. He wanted to go to empress Jiang, as if that was the place where he could really be quiet. Thinking of this, Emperor Shengming went straight away. He wanted to take Tefu with him, but Tefu was not there. As soon as he went back to Weiyang palace, he had to go by himself. Although the emperor was dissatisfied, he went alone. When Yang Qing came back again, he didn''t see emperor Shengming in Qianqing palace. He anxiously turned around and asked the people in Qianqing palace, who didn''t know. What''s going on! Yang Qing didn''t know what to do. He had no way to go out and inform the people of the Ministry of work and the Ministry of war, because the palace was also full of shadow people. Yang Qing thinks about it, turns around and runs out, and is stopped by the shadow gate''s dark guard. Other shadow guards rushed into Qianqing palace. "Master, the emperor is not in Qianqing palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 From the original plan to the present, yingmen has always been the way to capture the thief and the king first, in order to avoid other innocent people being implicated in this war and dying innocently. Therefore, in addition to the dark guard who captured the ZhuQueMen, other people directly entered the palace through the tunnels already dug by yingmen. In addition to blocking the four palace gates in the East, West, North and south, they directly came to Qianqing palace to capture Shengming emperor. Is emperor Shengming not in Qianqing palace? It''s impossible. The palace is already full of shadow guards. The four palace gates are also shadow guards. He has no chance to escape. Zhou Huaijin calmed down for a moment. If it''s not in Qianqing palace, where will it be? "Arrange people, search around the palace, it must still be in the palace. "In the palace where those people live in the ethereal Pavilion." Zhou Huaijin said. The shadow gate''s dark guard is just about to do it. A familiar voice rang out: "no, go to Weiyang palace. The emperor should be there." Zhou Huaijin turned her head and saw that she was in a mess. As early as a few days ago, he was directly put into the heaven prison. According to the punishment of the Holy Ghost emperor, he was killed long after he entered the heaven prison. But Chaoyan has been taking care of him, so in addition to the hard days in Tianlong, he didn''t get too much hurt. Today, the shadow gate attacked the palace, and at the same time arranged the dark guard to release him. Defu''s identity is embarrassed. Yingmen agrees to leave Chaoyan with his life, so he lets him go there by himself. I didn''t expect that. The first place he came to was actually the Qianqing palace where emperor Shengming lived. As a child, Zhou Huaijin hated him very much. He thought that he was the one who followed the emperor of the underworld to do evil. Later, she talked with Chao Yan about Defu. Chao Yan gave a completely different answer. She said that Defu was a rare person. In his position, he was a person who completely did what he should do. He was loyal and loyal to the emperor. Therefore, he has been tolerant of De Fu for a long time. Now. Indeed, as Chao Yan said, this is a very sincere person. Even if the emperor Shengming treated him like this, he still couldn''t let him go. And he is the one who knows the God of the underworld best. He would choose to tell them, I''m afraid, because he knew it was right. Zhou Huaijin looked at him and nodded. Take people to Weiyang palace. He did not question that Delphi would lie. On the way to Weiyang palace, Zhou Huaijin''s Yu Guang can still clearly see the palace people who want to escape with the package, and the shadow gate and the imperial guards are fighting. But in his eyes, there was chaos. The Holy Ghost emperor, probably also really loved his mother. It''s just that he is too selfish. His desire is stronger than all these things. He didn''t think that at this moment, Emperor Shengming would choose to go to Weiyang palace. That''s the last place he wants blood. Zhou Huaijin walked quietly. All the way to the familiar Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace has been in a depression for a long time. After my mother left, there were no palace people to take care of here. Fortunately, the inner room often seems to be tidied up. At the moment, the palace people of Weiyang Palace are still standing outside. After seeing the shadow gate, he opened his eyes wide in horror and wanted to go in to report. He was stopped by the dark guard. Zhou Huaijin stood in front of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Almost without any hesitation, he opened the door. Inside, the saint Hades was sitting at the table in the room, holding a book in his hand, which he was reading at the moment. There are a lot of books missing on the shelf behind the desk. Those books should have been sent to Qianqing Palace by Emperor Shengming a few days ago. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the emperor was about to reprimand the palace. When he looked up, he saw Zhou Huaijin wearing a silver mask. The book in his hand fell down, his eyes full of disbelief and panic. "You... You... How could it be!" The Hades pointed at him. There are millions of imperial guards in the palace. It''s like an iron wall. How can it be? How can the shadow gate people come in so easily! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Is it, is it all over? No!!! He is not the end of being an emperor. He still has the elixir of immortality, which is useless. The golden scroll... the emperor of Hades hammered his head in pain. "Come on!! Go to find the people of ethereal Pavilion! " Cried the emperor. "It''s no use. The palace is full of people from our shadow sect. Emperor Shengming, our shadow gate has given you a chance before. As an emperor, since you don''t care about people''s life or death for the sake of so-called selfish desire, you will have another day sooner or later. Don''t struggle! " Common people? He squinted at the shadowguards in black. They really want to consider for the people? Yesterday. He remembered that yesterday this man asked himself how he would deal with the demon clan. "It''s none of my business! For the sake of immortality, I let the people of the ethereal Pavilion poison me. My brain is often out of my control. No matter how the people live or die, the people of the ethereal Pavilion control me! " Cried the emperor. Dementor? Zhou Huaijin''s eyes flashed. Since the people of misty Pavilion came to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, the emperor of the Holy Ghost has changed a lot. If it has something to do with it. "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhao Di''er''s impulsive voice rang out. She knew that something had happened in the palace of the holy underworld. She specially came to see the excitement. The emperor of the holy underworld couldn''t count on it, so what happened in their palace had nothing to do with the ethereal Pavilion. Fortunately, she came to watch. Otherwise, the shameless God of the underworld will set up their ethereal Pavilion! Zhao Di''er came, but no one stopped her. She looked at the emperor, said sarcastically: "you will do so many unreasonable things, but you are selfish, too much desire." "..." "that''s right. At the beginning, we did plan to use the Dementor pill for you. But we didn''t expect that you were so interested in your interests that you didn''t even need the Dementor pill to do so many things directly. " "..." "it''s better for you to blame our misty Pavilion. We misty Pavilion can''t afford this frame up." "......" "our misty pavilion has made it clear from the beginning to the end. You help us get the gold scroll, and we give you the elixir of eternal life. As for how to get it, we misty Pavilion never interfered with you." "...... " if you want to say that we misty Pavilion want gold scroll, it''s our own business, and you can solve it yourself. " Zhao Di''er looks at him without expression. Zhao Di''er doesn''t care whether Shengming emperor is alive or dead. Emperor Shengming looks at Zhao Di''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 There''s a breakdown in the whole person. No Dementor Dan? How can there be no! He looked at the owner of the shadow gate with a silver mask in horror. His eyes kept turning. After a long time, he continued: "you can''t kill me." "..." "your shadow school is really powerful, but in the end, you are just a school in the Jianghu. Even if you kill me, civil and military officials and the people will not recognize you. They will only try to make the Royal people sit on the throne, no matter what, you are not right "...... " in that case, you might as well keep me, and I will let you stay in the palace. After that, let''s have a good discussion. I''ll try my best to let your master have this land and I''ll keep some of my own power and throne. How about we share the land? " The emperor of the holy hell gave way. For such a long time, there was no royal army at all, and the people of the shadow gate were indifferent in front of him. Even if the emperor of the holy hell is stupid and arrogant, he can almost understand that the people of the imperial army who take the shadow gate have no way. At this stroke, he will either die in Weiyang palace. Now his great concession is to keep himself first, and then the throne will come back slowly. Under the silver mask, there was a sound of light smile. "If it''s not royal, then it''s not right?" Zhou Huaijin asked with a smile. The emperor was confused. This voice, I don''t know why, he has a very familiar feeling, like, like the voice of Lao Ba? It''s impossible. Lao Ba is good for nothing. How can it be? it''s impossible. It''s not eight. Definitely not Lao ba. "Who are you?" Asked the emperor. Zhou Huaijin slowly took down her mask and looked at emperor Shengming: "if you are king Huai, the Queen''s own prince, and the grandson of general Jiang, will you still have a bad name?" What? It''s him! It''s really him. No way. It turned out to be Lao ba. A waste of his provisions, a thing that is nothing. He''s the master of the shadow school. How can it be?! He didn''t believe it. "No way!" Roared the emperor. "To say that, I really want to thank emperor Shengming for driving me out of the house at a young age and leaving my mother''s side. Only in this way can I make myself what I am now. Also thanks to the Holy Ghost emperor, for some so-called interests, put the king''s sister princess Xunyang into the fire pit. If it wasn''t for you, how could shadow gate have today? " "..." "I remember that when I was young, you said that I was the Queen''s son. In the future, the throne will belong to the king. Where do you need to read four books and learn bow and arrow? " "..." "nowadays, it seems that the throne is indeed the king''s Zhou Huaijin looked down at the emperor Shengming. The emperor of Hades stumbled to the ground. Why. Everything is in his plan, everything should be in his plan. Why didn''t everything come according to his plan? Lao Ba, who he hated the most, was forced into the palace now. He had no way to take him. The throne can''t be old eight''s! He has no qualification for the throne. "You son of a bitch Emperor Shengming pointed to Zhou Huaijin and cried. Shadow gate''s dark guard hasn''t come forward yet. All of a sudden, a figure with a dagger rushed to the emperor of the underworld. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 The Holy Ghost emperor was still full of manic face, and the whole person was shouting and scolding like a madman. Next second. He stopped, his pupils dilated, his mouth wide, his face a little scared, and he looked at the front strangely. Gu Chaoyan smelled a faint, bloody smell in Weiyang palace. There was blood coming out of the open mouth of emperor Shengming. Along the corner of his mouth, drop by drop on his Dragon Robe. Shadow gate people did not start, Lao Ba did not order to do anything to him, he never thought that he would lose his own life in addition to the throne before he was killed. His hand held the hand holding the dagger, controlled the hand that wanted his life, then struggled to raise his head, desperately wanted to see who it was, so wanted his life, he blinked, turned away the blur, looked at the face carefully. After waiting to see clearly, the eyes of Saint Hades completely widened: "it''s you!" Two simple words, including his heart all incredible and shocked. The eldest prince, Zhou Huaiyan, was born to a maiden in the palace. He was born in a humble way, so he was not worthy to be the son of the emperor or Zhou Sheng. But because of the Empress Dowager''s kindness, she kept his life. Over the years, I have been worthy of him. In the year of the Holy Ghost, the royal family did not have many children, but Zhou Sheng thought that he was good to all his princes. He was even more kind to the prince. He never thought that the man who wanted his life was the prince! It really shouldn''t be. Why shouldn''t it be! As for the reaction of emperor Shengming, Zhou Huaiyan''s whole face has only two words of liberation, and there is also the excitement of revenge. These years, yes, he is indeed the prince, but only he knows what kind of life he has, and these days are brought by the so-called emperor and his father. When he was in Fandi, he thought that if he was not the prince, but a child of ordinary people, maybe he would be happy many times. Don''t even have to look at the face of the servants, don''t have to eat the rotten things, don''t have to be timid all day worrying about whether they will be poisoned one day by drinking a mouthful of tea. You don''t have to choose your own princess to stare at him. You don''t even have to kill his princess. This life, he has been destroyed, by the man he called his father. Anyway, he has been destroyed. Before he can''t live, he will take revenge! He wanted to avenge himself for decades. When Zhou Huaiyan looked at the emperor, he suddenly got excited and laughed: "you are going to die at last. You are a cruel and vicious person, and you are going to die at last. Since then, no one has tortured the king any more! " At this point, Zhou Huaiyan suddenly stopped, quietly looked at the emperor Shengming, looked at the emperor Shengming''s unbelievable eyes, and said: "you should die long ago!" "..." "today, if I hadn''t sneaked into the palace, I''m afraid a kind man like Lao BA would not have killed you. Fortunately, I''m here, and I''ll be the villain. " Zhou Huaiyan''s eyes are full of hatred. "Boss, you shouldn''t..." the emperor of Hades wanted to explain. Zhou Huaiyan''s face changed: "shut up! You have no right to say anything! You are not qualified! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Looking at this scene, Zhou Huaijin was also surprised that it was completely out of his plan. He did not think that the big prince would appear, nor did he think that the cowardly big prince would do it. What he did not think was that the big prince''s hatred for the Holy Ghost emperor had reached such a point. It was because of his hatred that he would do this deviant thing. Originally, Zhou Huaijin had not thought of how to arrange him after occupying the palace and pulling the emperor from the throne. In the final analysis, no matter how he was, he was still his father. As the prince said, people like Lao BA would not kill him. He couldn''t have killed the Emperor himself. The big prince, in the heart, is also a thorough person. Otherwise, he won''t say that. The bad guys are up to him. This result, although unexpected, may be just right, is doomed, but also the sin of the Emperor himself over the years. Zhou Huaijin didn''t move much. I take it for granted. Weiyang palace, suddenly fell into a quiet. After the big prince stabbed that knife, did not have the movement again. He didn''t continue to vent his hatred against the Holy Ghost. In the final analysis, the great prince is also a real kind-hearted person in his heart. His first stab was driven by hatred. However. Even if the prince didn''t act any more, the knife he just made was very deep, and it also hit the edge of the heart. The location of the stab kept bleeding. The emperor of the holy hell had no way to stop bleeding, and no one stopped bleeding for him. The imperial army did not arrive. Looking at the attitude of Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan, the emperor of the holy hell has already understood. He has been brilliant all his life. He never thought that he would be killed by a prince born to a humble maid in waiting, even his parents and children. He lived in this world for decades. When he was young, he was scheming and fighting for the throne, but when he was old, he wanted to continue his life. And around him, it seems that there is no one who is really nice to him. Except. Besides Jiang Shuang, he really loved and thought about him. And the so-called Princess Jing is just for his own son and the post she wants. Has she ever really thought about him? I''m afraid not. "Queen, I miss you very much. I''ve come to see you." "..." "queen, what I regret most in my life is what I have done to you." "..." "in this life, only you have treated me sincerely. In the afterlife, I don''t have these desires any more. I just want to be with you." What emerges in the mind of the Holy Ghost emperor is what ginger frost used to look like. He has an affectionate face. But Zhou Huaijin frowned and was full of displeasure: "Zhou Sheng, what qualifications do you have to mention your mother now?" "..." "you have no qualification, nor qualification to meet your mother underground." "...... " the empress is not dead. On the way to huangquan, the empress will not accompany you. You have to go by yourself. " "...... " you can only walk this way alone, and be a good person in the next life. " Zhou Huaijin said. What? Is Jiang Shuang alive? "Where is Jiang Shuang? I want to see her! I have something to tell her The Holy Ghost emperor exclaimed excitedly. He never imagined that Jiang Shuang was not dead. Zhou Huaijin stretched out her hand and pressed down the dagger on the emperor Shengming heavily, and the red blood splashed everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 His eyes glared out because of his strength. His mouth opened slightly. It seemed that there were still many things he wanted to say. Zhou Huaijin put away his hand, his hand because just the action stained with some blood, he gasped. If emperor Shengming didn''t mention empress dowager, he would not have done so. Just because he didn''t know how he hurt his mother at the beginning, he seemed to forget all about it. Now what''s the right to mention it behind the scenes? Zhou Huaijin was really angry. In his life, only Chaoyan and his mother Xunyang are his scales. Whoever touches his scales will pay a price. Even so. Zhou Huaijin is still slightly panting. Clench your fists tightly. Gu Chaoyan took a step forward and gently grasped his hand. When he was about to speak, Defu came out from a corner. He looked at the emperor Shengming lying on the ground, then looked at Zhou Huaijin, and then said with a soothing smile, "King Huai doesn''t have to feel guilty or take it to heart." "..." "you deserve this knife." "..." "Queen Jiang is your biological mother. The emperor treated your biological mother like that. Even if she didn''t die, the emperor made a mistake. What''s more.... ".... " what''s more, old general Jiang didn''t die of disease, but of the emperor''s murder. " "...... " the emperor can''t hold general Jiang in his eyes. He will certainly do it. Fortunately, the emperor has some feelings for Empress Jiang, so he left old man Jiang with you. Even so, it''s not worth dying. " "..." "there are not many people who know about this matter. The emperor, the old slave and some people who participated in it at that time have all died." "...... " the old slave has been with the emperor since he was young, and the emperor has white hair all the time. I have never been sorry to the emperor in my life. But I have to say something about general Jiang. " "...... " now that I say it, I have nothing in my heart. " Delphi relaxed with a smile, picked up the dagger on the saint Hades, and then put it on his neck. The next second, it fell. Gu Chaoyan wanted to block the hand in mid air, has not been action. She sighed. Delphi, it seems that people like this have never changed. He has never betrayed the emperor of the underworld. It was the first time that general Jiang betrayed the emperor of the underworld, so he took out his own life. Or maybe. Even if he didn''t say these things, the emperor of Hades left, he also made plans to leave. And he said these, just as he said at the beginning, let Huaijin heart don''t have guilt. Gu Chaoyan tightly grasped Zhou Huaijin''s hand: "is it OK?" "Nothing." Zhou Huaijin put out her hand and touched Gu Chaoyan''s head: "I had guessed about my grandfather when I was young, and I also asked yingmen to trace it. Later, because of my mother, I didn''t trace it any more. What De Fu said today just gave me a definite answer. " "..." "grandfather has been gone for so many years, what I should cherish is the people in front of me, not the hatred in the past." Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan said things calmly. All of a sudden, an excited laughter rang in my ear. It was the prince''s. The prince''s hand was still under the nose of the emperor. He said excitedly, "he''s dead. He''s really dead. He''s dead at last!" Zhou Huaijin''s eyes looked at the prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 The eldest prince went to Fandi when he was very young. It was not until he was nearly 30 years old that emperor Shengming called him back from Fandi and appointed him a princess. He didn''t have many chances to contact the eldest prince when he was young, so he didn''t know what the eldest prince looked like when he was young. However, after the eldest prince came back from Fandi, he saw him many times. Since we met so many times, the eldest prince is like a walking corpse. He doesn''t have much emotion. The only one is timid and frightened. He seems to worry about whether he will be killed or not and whether he will be dealt with the next second. Even when he learned that he had children of his own, even if he was happy at that time, he was not as excited as he is now. Today. It''s probably the most casual time for the prince to express all his emotions in decades. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes looked at him, in addition to his own resonance, more, but also the great prince''s heartache. This rebellion. Among them, the happiest one is the prince. After the prince was excited, he calmed down and sobered up. He looked at Zhou Huaijin: "Lao Ba, I killed the emperor. You can execute me. I have no regrets." When the prince said this, he was still happy. Zhou Huaijin held out her hand and helped the prince up: "brother, go back to the mansion, have a good rest, and come to the Jinluan palace in the early days." "..." "that''s all for tonight." "...... " I will not execute you for this. " Zhou Huaiyan was not only unexpected, but also expected. When he returned to Beijing from Fandi, it seemed that only Lao Ba cared about him. Since he does not execute himself, even if he keeps his life for Lao Ba, he will return it to Lao Ba without hesitation when he uses it in the future. Zhou Huaijin nodded, indicating that Zhou Huaiyan could go. As soon as Zhou Huaiyan left the Weiyang palace, Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan''s hand and said, "now let''s go to the Zhuque gate and order the imperial guards to lay down their weapons. From now on, the mountains and rivers of the holy underworld will be ours. I will use the best way to protect the people. Even in today''s troubled times, I still want to give them a peaceful life. " "..." "Chaoyan, would you like to?" ".... " with me? " Zhou Huaijin asked. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan took his hand and they walked together. Because of the arrangement of the shadow gate people in the palace, it is not as chaotic as when they came here. Most of the people in the palace have returned to their original positions and can do whatever they should. But when you go to the rosefinch gate, you can still hear the sound of weapons touching each other, which makes a mess. Gu Chaoyan smell the smell of blood will subconsciously frown. Zhou Huaijin stopped not far away. He held the silver mask in one hand and Gu Chaoyan''s hand in the other. Behind him was the shadow gate''s dark guard. He said in his unique magnetic voice, "the Holy Ghost emperor is dead. If you put down your weapons, everything will be the same. If you don''t put them away, you will stay in this rosefinch gate forever." Zhou Huaijin''s voice calmed down the red sparrow gate, which was in a hot battle. The imperial guards looked at Zhou Huaijin. Behind him was a dense shadow gate and a dark guard in black. His hand was a silver mask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 No matter how stupid people are, they can understand what''s going on. This time, the imperial guards had almost no ability to resist. No one knew when the shadow guards were ambushing in the palace. It''s hardly a lie that the palace didn''t guard, and they couldn''t guard the rosefinch gate at all. If it were not for the mercy of the shadow guards, they would have fallen. They are the imperial guards. From the moment they hold the weapons in their hands, they are destined to defend the imperial city. The shadow gate is an organization in the Jianghu. Even if they all died here, it''s impossible for the shadow gate people to succeed. But. The current situation. Hades is dead. The owner of the shadow gate seems to be king Huai. Who is Huai Wang? The offspring born by Empress Jiang is also the offspring of the Jiang family. If this person is him. There seems to be no need for them to resist such bigotry any more. Gongsun Ying, commander of the Imperial Army, puts down his sword. After he put it down. The others put down their swords. These people have more or less some injuries. At the moment of putting down the sword, they seem to be relieved. No one likes to go to war. They are both old and young. It''s better to live in peace than anything else. Zhou Huaijin nodded. He only told Gongsun Ying to arrange as usual, and he did not interfere with the rest. In other words, he didn''t mean to change the palace into his own. After Gongsun Ying was relieved, he had a feeling of survival. After all these things have been dealt with. Zhou Huaijin takes Gu Chaoyan to Jinluan hall. "Tired? Would you like to have a rest? It''s still a while before the early days. " Zhou Huaijin some distressed inquiry asked. Originally, he meant that he didn''t want Chao Yan to take part in the affair. He just wanted to rest in the mansion. When everything was settled, it was not too late for her to enter the palace. She''s still in the palace. Now that she has come, he plans to lead Chaoyan all the time. This country is not so much his as hers. "I''m not tired. Let''s go directly to the Jinluan hall. Things are going well now, but the rest may be harder. I don''t know the attitude of the civil and military officials. " Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin chuckled. Rubbed her hand: "you don''t have to worry." "..." "are those so-called officials not the accomplices of the emperor of the underworld? When the people are in trouble, no one dares to speak out. " Zhou Huaijin was full of anger. "..." "many of them are not suitable to stay in court any more." "..." "after a while, the Prime Minister of Chu and General Liu, and the people who escorted them, should also send them." Zhou Huaijin said to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan is completely relieved. With the Prime Minister of Chu and General Liu, everything is easy to say. As a civil servant and a military officer, they all care about the country and the existence of the common people. After arriving at Jinluan hall. Jinluan hall has been rearranged by yingmen. Unlike before, a dragon chair was placed on the top, but two dragon chairs were placed side by side. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan and sat down on the Dragon chair. Tea was served immediately. Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her. She didn''t like the so-called dignity, while Zhou Huaijin took it for granted. "It''s almost dawn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Gu Chaoyan raised his head and looked out from the long Jinluan hall. The sky turned white and it was about to dawn. At dawn, it''s time for the early court. Everything is the real beginning. This beginning, as Zhou Huaijin said, is not the beginning of facing the civil and military officials, but the beginning of giving the people of Shengming a happy life. The moment Zhou Huaijin held Gu Chaoyan''s hand, it was dawn. According to the usual situation, these Ministers usually come to Jinluan hall ahead of time to wait. They dare not be late in front of the emperor. But today, until now. There were no ministers. Only later did a few scattered ministers stand in their own positions. "Your Highness, those civil and military officials are outside. They refuse to go to court." Fubao came and said. "In that case, you should inform them that they don''t have to go to the court and go back." Zhou Huaijin did not even hesitate, said directly. Fubao nodded. Those civil and military officials just want to please. Their refusal to go to court is nothing more than for the people. If there is any discrepancy in the future, they will not leave a story, nor will they be said to be wrong in the history books. However. Zhou Huaijin is no one else and will not compromise with these people. If they really don''t want to recognize him as an emperor, he thinks highly of them. As soon as Zhou Huaijin''s words were informed, these civil and military ministers came up to the court in twos and threes. All night in the palace. Although all these people are in their own residence, they know more about the specific situation than anyone else. When they arrived at the Jinluan hall, many people just got to their positions and looked up to see Gu Chaoyan sitting next to Zhou Huaijin. Immediately, several old ministers knelt down and said, "don''t do it, Lord!" "..." "even if Miss Gu is a Phoenix, she shouldn''t sit on the Dragon chair like you!" "..." "how can a woman be qualified?" "She''s not qualified? You people should ask yourself whether you are qualified to stand on the golden palace, not whether fengnv is qualified to sit on the Dragon chair. " Zhou Huaijin tone indifference, almost no mercy said. The speaker''s voice is momentary. Just now, they all have their own plans, so they never come in outside. I didn''t expect that huaiwang was a man of no choice. Now he was doing it in the Dragon chair, and they were worried about anything they wanted to do. All the civil and military officials were quiet for a moment. No one dared to disagree. Zhou Huaijin looked down and shook her head. These people are in vain to be officials of their parents. "Now we are in a troubled world, and from time to time there are demons invading us. Now the most important thing for the imperial court is to establish its own defense line in the holy underworld. We can''t let the demon clan invade the people in our city. " "..." "before today, the imperial court had done nothing about the affairs of the demon clan. Now, according to the arrangement of the king, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of industry and the two departments are divided into ten armies, waiting for General Liu to send them." "...... " the barracks of the two armies are always ready. " "...... " in addition, the Minister of rites will come with me later. I have other things to arrange for you. " "...... " step back. " "Lord, there''s another important thing. You''ve lost it!" An old minister came forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Zhou Huaijin looked at the old minister who came out to speak. She took back the steps that she had planned to go, and sat upright on the Dragon chair, waiting for him to speak. The old minister is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. He has been an official in the imperial court for several decades. Although he has not made great achievements in the imperial court these years, he has not done anything. He can be regarded as the number one person. Zhou Huaijin was quite familiar with these people in the court, so she was willing to give some face to the Minister of the Ministry of official. Mr. Zheng, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, had a smile on his face, and his expression was full of confidence. I am afraid that the emperor Shen Di is completely lost at the moment. According to his eye liner arranged in the palace, Sheng Shen Di was directly stabbed to death by the king. Then, the emperor of the holy underworld was king Huai, and there was almost no mistake. Now these people in the court are afraid to be the first to speak. Then, he will do it. King Huai asked the Minister of rites to stay and talk about things. I''m afraid it''s also for the purpose of ascending the throne. Since we all want to talk about ascending the throne, then he started and said it first. I''m afraid that he will always remember his good deeds in his heart in the future. He has been in the position of minister of the Ministry of officials for so many years, and it''s time to change his position. Zheng Qi, the Minister of the Ministry of official, said in a loud voice: "Lord, it''s better to discuss the time and do the grand ceremony as soon as possible." "...... " a country cannot be without a monarch for a day. " With that, he stood there with a face of righteousness. After listening to him, Zhou Huaijin frowned. These civil and military officials always let him down. Now that the demon clan invades, the capital is in chaos, and the people dare not even go out. It''s good for him. He only cares about the accession to the throne. "It''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later. Now it''s the most important thing to resist the demon clan. After these things are done, it''s not too late to talk about the accession to the throne. " Zhou Huaijin voice indifference, carefully said. Then he got up in a hurry and left only one sentence: "the Minister of rites will come with me." The waiter of the Ministry of rites was flattered, but at the same time he was a little at a loss and followed him in a hurry. Just now, what he thought was that King Huai wanted to discuss the preparation for his accession to the throne. Now, it seems that it is not this matter. So what is the so-called matter? He didn''t understand. To the back hall. Seeing the Minister of rites, Zhou Huaijin didn''t waste her time and said directly, "General Liu is now in charge of the Ministry of work and the Ministry of war to resist the demon clan. The Ministry of rites is the most leisure now, so the Ministry of rites is responsible for this matter." "...... " to build a spirit testing hall, men and women, big and small, can come to the spirit testing hall to test whether they meet the requirements as long as they are willing to practice. " "...... " the demon clan is coming fiercely. We can''t wait to die. Only when the whole country participates in the fight against the demon clan can we survive this disaster. " "......" "for specific matters, Mr. Chu will give guidance and go down to handle them." Zhou Huaijin said. The whole person of the Minister of rites was a little confused. The situation changed so fast. Trial hall? If you try out the right person, you can practice like the so-called sects of the ethereal Pavilion and the cangyan sect? It shouldn''t be too late. The Minister of rites went in a hurry. Arrange this. Zhou Huaijin continued to command Fubao: "the ethereal Pavilion and cangyan gate in the palace, as well as the people in the snow area, please go out of the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Misty Pavilion, cangyan gate and people in the snow area were settled by Emperor Shengming at the beginning. They have lived in the palace of Shengming since their arrival. In order to accommodate them, they even reorganized the palace. Many of the concubines who lived in the south facing palace were relocated to other palaces. Today, there is no saint underworld emperor, and there will be no more concubines in the palace. However, the ethereal Pavilion, cangyan gate and Xueyu continue to live in the palace of Saint underworld, which does not conform to the etiquette and rules of Saint underworld. Even at the end of the lunar new year, the princes and envoys of the other three kingdoms came to live in the post station, and set the rules. After the end of the lunar new year, they should go. In the palace, it is absolutely impossible to grasp the essentials of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. Now there is no saint Hades. He is in charge of the palace of Saint Hades. This matter needs to be dealt with at the first time. State owned laws, family rules, no rules can be square, no matter how the holy underworld, also have their own rules and bottom line. It''s hard to say that these three so-called sects will continue to occupy half of the palace of the holy underworld. Therefore, Zhou Huaijin means that when rectifying the palace, he will directly rectify them. This is not the case. Although Zhou Huaijin did not discuss with Gu Chaoyan before. But when Gu Chaoyan heard it, he also agreed with it incomparably. Misty Pavilion and cangyanmen are just like birds of a feather. They don''t want to be friendly with Shengming. What they want is just a golden scroll. And gold scroll, Gu Chaoyan is not any possibility to show them. It''s better to draw a clear line with them now than to leave them to plan around here. Now it is most appropriate to take this opportunity to deal with them. As for the snow. Xueyu has helped her in the affairs of the demon clan. Of course, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think that Xueyu is helping them unconditionally, but Xueyu is completely different from the selfishness of the ethereal Pavilion and cangyanmen, and may be able to trade with them in the future. Even so, it''s not appropriate for them to stay in the palace of Hades. If it''s possible, the post station is OK. Gu Chaoyan combed this matter in his heart and felt that Zhou Huaijin was very comprehensive in the arrangement of these things. Both of them agreed with this, so Fubao went down to do it with others. As soon as Fubao left, Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "it''s already daybreak. It''s been a night. Go and have a rest. Don''t go back to Xinglin house, just in the palace. The palace where Xunyang used to live has been tidied up all the time. You can go to the palace where Xunyang used to live to have a rest. After that, you can have a proper palace for you. " As he spoke, he gently stroked Gu Chaoyan''s fine hair on his forehead. There was some pain in his eyes. She''s a phoenix girl. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for her to get involved in this matter. Gu Chao Yan is light smile: "no matter, I''m not tired, wait for a while to rest, I''m afraid there are still things." "..." "the people in the ethereal pavilion are arrogant and arrogant. In the past, there was Emperor Shengming who flattered them everywhere. Now you suddenly drive them away. They are afraid that they will make trouble." "..." "I''ll go with you later." When Gu Chaoyan said this, Fubao happened to be in the palace where the people lived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 There was so much activity in the Palace last night, and so many things happened. It''s impossible that the people in the misty Pavilion didn''t know it at all. They don''t just know, they even know the result in the quickest time. However. Last night, these people in the ethereal Pavilion stayed at home, because they didn''t want to get involved in the dispute of seizing the right in the holy underworld. The Holy Ghost emperor had no use for them for a long time. Naturally, they were not willing to spend a little energy to help him. In the future, they just wait for the new emperor of the holy underworld to come to power, and it''s not too late for them to make plans. Even if it is the new emperor, the existence of the ethereal Pavilion also has a certain position, so the people of the ethereal pavilion have no worries at all. Now hearing the people around the new emperor come, Qianji smiles with satisfaction: "sure enough, when is this, their new emperor will arrange people to come here in a hurry." "..." "since we are so sincere, let''s all go out and give the new emperor some face." Thousand silent a face magnanimous say. Wu Xing and Zhao Di''er went out with them. Fubao is leading the people to stand in the center of the hall. When they see the people coming out of the ethereal Pavilion, they just give a Ping Li. Ping Li is what the people of Shengming kingdom will do when they see people of the same status. The reason for this ceremony to the people of the ethereal Pavilion is that, first, they are not from the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, second, they are not the owners of the ethereal Pavilion, and third, although Fubao is only a guard, his status in the shadow gate is already very high, so there is no need to give them multiple rituals. Just after the ceremony, Qianji frowned. He had been in the palace of the holy underworld for so long. Although he didn''t know the etiquette of the holy underworld, he almost knew the general situation from the salutation of those palace people. This new emperor''s people in front of them so casual salute, his heart is naturally dissatisfied. He was dissatisfied, and his tone was not very good. He sat down at will, and then said unhappily: "people of the new emperor? Come here. If you have anything to do, just say it. " At first, he thought that the new emperor had just occupied the Imperial Palace, and many things could be arranged here so early. He was sincere enough and planned to have a good discussion. However, the ceremony made him unhappy. He didn''t want to ask them to come to the ethereal Pavilion. Fubao looks at Qianji. Since Qianji is talking with him, he directly shows Qianji as the main person in charge of the ethereal Pavilion. He said directly: "the meaning of the Lord is that the ethereal Pavilion should live in the post station, not the palace, according to the etiquette. Please get ready. I''ll arrange for you to go to the post station. " Fubao said without expression. Qianji had been ready, and the new emperor of Shengming Kingdom asked them to come to show his kindness. Suddenly heard the station, face immediately changed. It''s a good thing to put them in the post station. In fact, I''m afraid it''s just to drive them out of the palace. How bold! No matter where they go, they are respected by everyone. Now they are good enough to drive them away. Post station? "Go and call your new emperor over. I have something to say to him personally. If he still insists that we go to the post station, we can go directly! Don''t regret it then! " Qianji said angrily. Fubao''s eyes indicated that a dark guard around him went to report. I''m still here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin are drinking tea. Just after a cup of tea, the dark Wei who goes out with Fubao comes back, expressing the meaning of the ethereal Pavilion. Zhou Huaijin took a look at Gu Chaoyan, some helpless smile. These. It''s all in Chao Yan''s expectation. Gu Chaoyan gets up and goes out with Zhou Huaijin. Their steps are not slow. On the way, Gu chaoyanbian said: "the people in the ethereal pavilion are not only arrogant and arrogant. They have some obsessions about the golden scroll. I''m afraid they can''t easily let them go. Although the shadow guards are powerful, they have too many magic weapons in their hands. They don''t necessarily let these dark guards get hurt for no reason. It''s better for me to tell them clearly." "..." "during this period of time, I can probably see that no matter how powerful the people in the ethereal pavilion are, they dare not do anything to me. In the end, they are afraid of my identity as a phoenix girl." Gu Chaoyan said thoroughly. Zhou Huaijin nodded. I understood her meaning. When they arrived, the people in the misty Pavilion were glaring at Fubao. Obviously, they were not happy about it. Seeing that Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan came together, Qianji went directly to the front and asked, "let''s move to the post station. What does that mean?" "According to the rules of the holy underworld, foreign envoys live in the post station." Zhou Huaijin said calmly. "We have lived in the palace for a long time. Now do you want us to go out? The new emperor of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, if you are so unkind, don''t blame us for the future injustice. " "..." "the gate of the border has been opened, and the demons and the witches can be unscrupulous in your holy land. You saints and Hades are all people who have never been trained. Even if you have martial arts and weapons, do you think you can easily resist the demon clan? Now it''s just some small demon families. There will be some medium demon families in the future. I''m afraid you can''t even guard the city pool. But my misty pavilion has trained disciples. It''s nothing to say about magic weapons and pills. Only with our help can you protect yourself in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost. " "..." "today, the new emperor of your holy underworld directly drives us away, so there is no room for negotiation in the future." "...... " think it over. " Qianji tells the consequences of these things and puts them directly in front of Zhou Huaijin. After hearing what he said, Zhou Huaijin just nodded calmly, and then said, "the post station has been cleaned up." Qian Ji was shocked. Does he mean to tear his face with them? Zhou Huaijin is still calm. What the elder of the ethereal Pavilion said is not false at all. However. And he knows it. What he said is just a blueprint. When the demon clan invades, the people in his ethereal Pavilion will not take care of it. In that case, there is no room for it. Qian Ji chuckled. Good. Good. In this case, he will let him have a good loss, and then let him understand what is going on. Just got the emperor, I''m afraid I still feel invincible now, and I can''t hold anything else in my eyes. Things have come to such a white hot stage. It''s not a good thing that the ethereal Pavilion and the holy underworld are torn apart. The starless eyes behind fall on Lingyun behind Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Now no matter where you go, fengnv is always around with her, which fully shows that fengnv trusts her. The situation of the ethereal Pavilion is really embarrassing. Elder Qianji put down his words before. If the kingdom of the Holy Ghost doesn''t step back, they can only move out of the palace. But if they move away, it''s like something. They don''t have the identity of the ethereal Pavilion at all. And if you leave now, I''m afraid it''s really stiff. Now the golden scroll has not been settled at all, so it''s not going to work at all. Now the best way is for Lingyun to open his mouth, say a few appropriate words in front of fengnv, give each other a step down, and then slowly discuss the following things. Now he has promised Lingyun to take the pills she gave her. She can completely not worry. She will marry her. She has tied herself up. Therefore, there are some things that Lingyun should help. Wu Xing gives Ling Yun a look, indicating that it''s time for her to make a sound. Wu Xing tried to squeeze his eyes. For a long time, Ling Yun''s eyes were toward this side, but he ignored his eyes. Wuxing is a little worried and angry. He can''t help but stare at Lingyun as before. Lingyun still doesn''t have any expression. There is no more time now. The people in the ethereal pavilion are all at daggers drawn, and they can only leave the palace unhappily. And the people in Zhou Huaijin''s hands, as if for fear that they would be naughty to stay here in general, have been staring at them. No star has no choice. When everything is ready to go, Wuxing goes by Lingyun and continues to hint at her. Lingyun looked at him, with no expression on his face and no waves in his heart. Before, when Wuxing wanted her to help, it was the same way. But in the past, she seemed to be trapped in a place where she could not see clearly. She only saw the good in her eyes and felt that she was needed. She was very happy in her heart instead of seeing through this person. Now there is no waves in her heart, just like looking at a very funny person looking at him. The people of the ethereal Pavilion left in ashes. After a while, Fubao didn''t go to the palace where cangyan gate lived, so they packed up their things and came out. The young master of cangyan gate still had a kind smile on his face and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that there seems to be a lot of things going on in the palace. Since we are not suitable to live in the palace, we''ll go to the post station. Please ~ " Zhou Huaijin arranged for them directly. Originally, he thought that it would take a lot of time to be here in cangyanmen, but he didn''t expect that cangyanmen would take the initiative and save money. As for the snow area, Gu Chaoyan didn''t think it would be too difficult, so he let Fubao do it by himself. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan saw Zhou Huaijin''s unexpected expression, and she said: "the most difficult thing in these small things is the ethereal Pavilion. The people in the ethereal pavilion are arrogant. They can''t tolerate losing face in these things. That''s why there are just things." "..." "but in fact, the most difficult one is the people of cangyanmen. The people of cangyanmen can put down their faces, and even hide behind them all the time, making use of the ethereal Pavilion. Today, there are misty pavilions in front of us. They know that they are hard to please. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 "So simply go on your own initiative, but you can also find a chance." "...... " I''m afraid the most important thing to guard against is the cangyan gate. " "..." "snow." "..." "the snow area is the most elusive, and it seems that there are too many snow areas above the ethereal Pavilion and cangyan gate, so these two sects have always avoided the snow area." "..." "the snow area has no meaning to the golden scroll, but..." Gu Chaoyan said, here, she is also a bit chaotic, because the Lord of the snow area, she can''t see through. When Zhou Huaijin saw her saying this, her brows wrinkled involuntarily. He took her directly and gently smoothed her brow with his fingers: "well, I''ll have all these in the future. Don''t worry too much. No matter what they are and what their purpose is, don''t try to hurt you. " Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods. Zhou Huaijin, regardless of the fact that she has been following him all the time, has something to say. She personally sends Gu Chaoyan to Xunyang palace. Xunyang palace is not far from Weiyang palace. Although something like that happened in Weiyang Palace at night, it was the same as usual the next day. There are not many flowers and plants in Xunyang palace, because Xiaoqi is kept in the garden all day. There are not many palace people in Xunyang palace. They are all old people who used to serve Princess Xunyang in Xunyang palace. At the beginning, Xunyang was arranged to leave, but these palace people could not take them away, so they were allowed to stay here all the time. Xunyang palace is clean and tidy. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan to the inner room. Personally took off her coat, let her go into the quilt, tucked in the corner for her, and then said: "close your eyes and have a rest. After a good rest, we will have dinner together." Said here, Zhou Huaijin approached Gu Chaoyan, looking at her thin face. What he wanted to do has been done. In the court hall, the Minister of the Ministry of official put forward the idea of ascending the throne. He was more concerned about their marriage than the idea of ascending the throne. At the beginning. He made a promise to Chaoyan himself. When he came to the world and no one in the holy underworld could interfere with him, they would marry, and Chaoyan was his only queen. Now, these are all in front of us. Perhaps too excited, Zhou Huaijin gently stroked the forehead of the hand a little trembling. "The Ministry of rites is handling the affairs of the trial star hall. Let the Prime Minister of Chu do the affairs of our marriage. Chao Yan, what do you think? " Zhou Huaijin asked. Zhou Huaijin''s face was calm and her voice didn''t fluctuate at all, no matter in front of emperor Shengming, or in front of the officials, or even in front of the people in the misty Pavilion. Only in front of Gu Chaoyan, his voice trembled when he asked this question. Clearly, Chaoyan will promise him, but his heart is no way to calm down for a long time. "Good." Gu Chaoyan didn''t hesitate to answer. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were slightly moist. He grew up and hardly cried. Now, when he heard the good words, he couldn''t help crying. In the past 20 years, he has never been so excited. "It''s a pity that my mother and Xunyang don''t have a chance to come here for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. If we have a chance in the future, we can have another one." "..." "Chaoyan." "..." "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin whispered and buried her head in her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 "What''s the matter with Lingyun? Last time, you said that Lingyun was completely settled, and she would help us talk in front of fengnv? What''s the matter? Why is it useless? Now it even drives us out of the palace. " "...... " who is king Huai? I don''t believe that it''s a person who has made an engagement with fengnv. Fengnv doesn''t have the slightest instruction in today''s affairs. She''s not giving us any face. " "..." "did Lingyun help or not? How could it be like this? Tell me what''s going on! " Qian Ji just went into the house of the post station and said angrily. He was very angry, and he was holding a lot of anger. He had not experienced this kind of anger for a long time since he was in the misty Pavilion. They were driven straight out. He has lived for so many years, how long it has been since he had such a grievance. This kind of oppression is still in front of so many people in the ethereal Pavilion, losing so much face. He will not let go of the matter of catching Lingyun now. It is only in front of no star roar aura things, thousand silence just a little feel back some face. He sat down angrily and had a cup of tea. I just finished my tea. Qianji calms down a lot. I seriously thought about Lingyun. It''s just mentioned that when he was in the palace, he saw Wu Xing''s sign to Ling Yun. But it''s obvious that Ling Yun didn''t mean to do anything, which made his original expectation fall through. He stopped his breath and just came to the post station to mention it. But now. Think carefully. There is something unusual about Lingyun. Qianji walked in the room. As a woman, Lingyun doesn''t have much contact with her, but she used to have a lot of contact with him from the side in Wuxing. Lingyun has the ability and is easy to control. She will do almost everything Wuxing says. With such ability, Phoenix girl here, she can at least give a little explanation. But after such a long time, how could there be no explanation at all? Even in such a situation, she was not willing to come out and give everyone a step down. Thousand silent heavy will cup down. Look at the stars. "What''s the matter with Lingyun? You and I have a good talk. Now the relationship between yaomiao Pavilion and fengnu is extremely embarrassing. We may not be as good as Lingyun in other things. Now her existence is very important. " "..." "now it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to help. Can you still speak in front of her?" "...... " is Lingyun not willing to listen to you at all? " Qianji asked with some worry. Now such a situation, he can only think so. Starless shakes his head. Lingyun''s temperament has changed recently, much more stable than when he was in the misty Pavilion. However, Lingyun is still Lingyun after all. In her heart, she has always been more important than her life. Because of this, he doesn''t believe that Lingyun doesn''t want to listen to him any more. "She just talked about getting married a few days ago. How could she not listen to me again?" No star said firmly. However. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 However, Lingyun had given him a pill before, and he wanted to give him an antidote on the day of marriage. Wuxing kept it secret in front of Qianji. There is no other reason. Lingyun will do this, and he must want to marry him. In this case, there is no need to say these little things. If we say this thing, then his face will be lost. Qianji looks at no star. Although starless eyes are determined, they are no longer as natural as before. Lingyun''s affairs, in today''s situation, become extremely important, no longer like before. Therefore, he is still a little worried. Wuxing is too young, confident and arrogant. I believe that Lingyun will listen to him. But people always change, especially women. "Just in these two days, I''ll meet her in person sometime. I''ll tell her something in person. Do you understand? " Qian Ji said. Wuxing hesitates, but is still reluctant. Qian Ji''s eyes glared at him deeply. Wuxing nodded. Now, he really feels that she has done something wrong with Lingyun. I don''t know if it''s just that she''s more flexible in making drugs, or she doesn''t know how to do it. It''s OK for elder Qianji to see her. First, give her some pressure, which he can''t do at present. Secondly, we can teach her what to do next. It has been more than half a month since they came out of the ethereal Pavilion, and the delay has been long enough. The golden scroll must be obtained as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be a little late, and the ethereal Pavilion will be in a passive state, and their plan will be delayed. Wu Xing thought of these, then nodded: "tomorrow I''ll find time to have a good talk with her." Qianji is satisfied. He stood up and motioned to go out for a walk. Besides Lingyun''s affairs, their own plans should also be well planned. Now it seems that in front of Feng Nu, it''s not good to be soft or hard. Besides relying on Ling Yun, what else can they do? This is a headache for Qianji. Two people just came out of the room, then met just by shadow door dark Wei led in cangyan door and others. See the person of Cang Yan door, thousand quiet nature is to have no what good facial expression, blow beard stare at them a few eyes. The little master of cangyan gate had the same kind smile. He looked at Qianji and nodded his head. It was a salute: "elder Qianji, you misty pavilion have just been settled?" "...... " although the post station is not as quiet as the palace, it is much quieter. Our cangyan gate is just in front of us. If you have anything, you can come to us. " The little master of cangyan gate said with a smile. Thousand silent face unchanged smile: "this is nature." Cang Yan is going to go. Right now. People in the snow area are here. When Qianji saw the people in the snow area here, his originally gloomy face was really a bit of a smile. When they were driven to this post station, they really lost face. However. If the snow people are also driven here, they will not be so embarrassed. Qianji stepped forward in a good mood, looked at these people in the snow area, and then said to Ouyang Mingjing, "the Lord of Ouyang city is also here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "I thought that the Lord of Ouyang had helped fengnv so much in the affairs of the demon clan. If he could make a good deal in front of fengnv, today''s affairs could be an exception to the Lord of Ouyang. Unexpectedly, he was the same as us." "..." "everyone is here, and the post station is quite lively." Qianji looks at Ouyang Ming''s glasses and laughs. Ouyang Ming mirror mild smile, should and said: "is really lively." As if did not hear thousand silent words inside and outside to his teasing general. At the beginning, the snowy land intervened in the affairs of the demon clan. In the final analysis, it was only specially arranged by the people of the ethereal Pavilion. Qianji specially reminded him that Ouyang Mingjing didn''t give him any face at all. He was remembering revenge in his heart. It''s an interesting person. Ouyang Mingjing has no intention of dealing with the people in the ethereal Pavilion. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste his time here. In front of a thousand quiet smile, then continue to go ahead. It seems that Qianji is a person who has nothing to say. There was a smile on Qianji''s face. Just as Ouyang Mingjing turned around and left, his smile froze. Then he continued to show a reluctant smile, which was more ugly than crying. The people of cangyan gate looked at this scene, some of them laughed sarcastically, then they went straight away, leaving Qianji and Wuxing standing here. Qianji completely put away the smile on his face. Go ahead. No stars follow. "Now that the king Huai has become the new emperor, he looks like he wants to work hard for the people of the holy underworld. It''s a joke that they want to resist the demon clan. It''s better to wait. When they see what they are, our ethereal Pavilion will naturally have a role. At that time, we will tempt them with cultivation. I don''t believe it, but I still can''t get the golden scroll. " "..." "of course, it is the best to get the gold scroll as soon as possible through Lingyun." "...... " after you go back, you will repair your books and go back to the ethereal Pavilion. After talking about the current situation with the pavilion leader, you will say that we may have to postpone going back. There''s no big problem "Yes." There is no star to answer. "Now the people who come down the mountain are all low-level demons. They are still able to deal with them. You can think of a way to see if you can attract some medium-level demons." Qianji continued. No star thought carefully, it is not difficult. Now that the gate of the border is open, you can always find some medium-sized demons nearby. Lingyun has a lot of medicine there. He just takes some. "Yes." There is no star to answer. Qianji motioned him to go back. Things have been discussed. As for the place to live, now I can only live in the post station. After all, there is no other way. Even Xueyu lives in the post station obediently. When they went back, the people of cangyanmen had just settled down. Looking at the grass and trees in the post station, the little master of the cangyan gate said with some melancholy: "it''s more difficult to take the gold scroll. Maybe we''ve made a mistake. We shouldn''t cooperate with the ethereal pavilion to force the Phoenix in that way." "..." "we should have our own arrangements." "Little sect master, do you already have some ideas?" "Yes." The elder of cangyan gate carefully went out and closed the door and window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 And arranged their own bodyguards to guard outside, in case the walls have ears. After all, they live so close to the ethereal Pavilion now. Who knows if the ethereal pavilion has arranged people to watch them. Although they had reached a consensus and cooperated with the ethereal Pavilion, they and the people of the ethereal pavilion are not the same people. Naturally, they have to be on guard, but they are people in the snow. They don''t like it at all Worry about it, because Xueyu doesn''t care to do it. Arrange all these well, the elder of cangyan door just comes into the room with ease. Looking at the little master Mu Ning, he inquired: "little master, you said that we will arrange according to your plan later." Munin nodded. It''s a plan, but it''s not a plan he''s made for a long time. A few days ago, misty Pavilion came to discuss with them and cooperate with them, forcing fengnv to take out the golden scroll. He thought misty pavilion''s plan was almost perfect, so naturally he agreed. Although cangyan gate was low-key, it also cooperated with misty Pavilion all the time. To this day. Misty Pavilion, cangyan gate, and snowy land are all from the palace to the post station. When we study the relationship between the new emperor and fengnu in Shengming Kingdom, and when she drives the ethereal Pavilion out of the palace, fengnu is also comfortable. She doesn''t give any face to the ethereal Pavilion at all. It can be seen that fengnu is not in awe of the ethereal Pavilion because of the previous things, but more disgusted with the ethereal Pavilion. After learning about this, he began to think about these things. He was thinking about whether he was doing it right or not. Obviously, they were wrong before. The mistake is not to do those things with the ethereal Pavilion. Since we are wrong, we must make up for it in time. After that, they will not be able to work with the ethereal Pavilion. Or in the previous things, cangyan door did not directly come forward, in the Phoenix there should be a chance to save. "Do you remember that after the ethereal Pavilion released their forbidden demon clan and caused chaos in the capital, we all wanted to make a mess of fengnv, so that she could take out the golden scroll to join us." "...... " at that time, Xueyu chose the positive Bangfeng girl. " "......" "between the snow and the misty Pavilion, the Supreme Court decides." "......" "although the ethereal Pavilion is the first sect now, it is not as good as it used to be these years. We are not as good as the snow area, standing with fengnv." "....." "it''s obvious that the hard way is useless in front of fengnu. Instead of this, it''s better to make friends with fengnu now. Even if she still doesn''t get the golden scroll, fengnu may be willing to help us in the future. She is a phoenix girl after all! Unique Phoenix girl Said Muning. This is also why the ethereal Pavilion no longer looks up to the Phoenix girl, but does not dare to do anything directly to the Phoenix girl. Several elders of cangyan sect looked at each other, and naturally understood what they meant. Their meaning was very simple, and they wanted to make friends with fengnu. That''s OK. Before calculating so much, but also did not wish to see the gold scroll. Now they move from the palace to the post station, and I''m afraid the meaning of Phoenix girl is also there. In this case, it''s better to make love to fengnu and let her owe them the favor of cangyan gate. Maybe it''s better to come. The same is true in snowland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 "Young master, I think it''s OK." The elder said, and the other elders nodded in agreement. Say here. The elder immediately remembered something. "Not long ago, the disciple I arranged to inquire about came back and said," it seems that the Holy Ghost kingdom is going to set up a spirit testing hall. I call on all the people to come to the spirit testing hall to test their spirit roots. If it''s appropriate to practice, if it''s not, I''ll go to the shadow gate to practice martial arts. " "...... " as for the spirit testing hall, maybe we can go to fengnu to mention it. Our cangyan gate can help a little. " "..." "this is a good time." Mu Ning looked at the elder and nodded, feeling appropriate. Cangyanmen have been practicing for hundreds of years. Now they want their people to practice in the holy underworld. If they give some advice, it will be a great help. Both the holy underworld and Phoenix will appreciate them. It''s really a good time. "Elder, you should pay more attention to this matter. We must express the meaning of cangyan gate at the first time." Murning said. The elder nodded. I see. At present, the spirit testing hall in the holy underworld is just the cabinet ministers. They know that they have to wait for the first time to announce it and go directly to the palace to visit. I just hope it won''t be too long. They''ve been out with the little sect leader for quite a long time. Fengnv''s business must be done as soon as possible. After discussing the next arrangement, the people of cangyan gate are worried, but they are quite at ease. They set up in the post station. In the courtyard to the north. There are lots of people in the snow. This time came to the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, snow came to the bodyguard is the most, so to the post station will be so embarrassed. Ouyang Mingjing roughly arranged for them and went back to the room. He opened the ice box he had with him and looked at a snow lotus in it. He was a little distracted. This snow lotus was brought out of the snow and frozen in the ice for thousands of years. It was brought specially to fengnv after she had a good engagement with her. I didn''t expect that it had been a long time and I didn''t send it out. I kept it in my own hands. When long Qing came over, he saw Ouyang Mingjing staring at the snow lotus in a daze. He sighed. "Lord, what are you going to do next?" Ouyang Ming glasses carefully closed the ice box, put it on the table, went to the window and looked out of the window carefully. "It''s July now. Wait a minute, and then it''s the right time. By that time, she will have to go to the snow. Long Qing, you go back to the snow these two days, and then arrange some guards to come out. Fengnv must go back to the snow. " Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes are somewhat indifferent. "Yes." In just one day, the capital and the palace of the kingdom of Hades were quiet. These visiting sects have been placed in the post station and the palace has been reorganized. Now the king Huai of Shengming kingdom is in charge. Everything is in order. In addition to 50% of the soldiers patrolling the streets of the capital, there are also shadow guards guarding at the same time. The people who have been afraid to go out all the time dare to come out. At the same time, they also recognized the new emperor huaiwang. The common people don''t have so many ideas, as long as they can protect them, and they are royal people, that''s enough. Xunyang palace. ........ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Wuxing pokes around on the wall of Xunyang palace to find Lingyun there. When Lingyun lived with fengnu in Xinglin mansion, he just got familiar with Xinglin mansion. Unexpectedly, fengnu stayed in the palace when huaiwang wanted to ascend the throne. Fortunately, although he was not familiar with Xunyang palace, he also got familiar with the general structure of the palace of the holy underworld during this period. He knew that some shadow guards could be hidden there. Even if the palace of the holy underworld is heavily guarded, it''s not too difficult for him. It''s the people who practice. These ordinary people can compete with each other. They still have the confidence of no star. So after a tour in Xunyang palace, they still know that no one knows that he''s been here. Fortunately, although Xunyang palace is the palace of the princess, it is not too big. When he found out which room Lingyun was in, she just came out of the room. Wuxing''s eyes are full of light. With the fastest lightness skill, he directly picks up Lingyun and hides under a hidden palace. From beginning to end, Lingyun didn''t even panic. After standing still, he calmly looked at no star. She could guess what he came here for. From Xinglin mansion to the palace, he seems to have been very confident in his cultivation. No one knows. He may not know that he was under the surveillance of the shadow guard from the moment he entered the palace. What he is doing is watched by the dark guard. And she also knew that he would be here, so she didn''t panic until she stood in front of him. "What can I do for you?" Lingyun asked calmly. "Lingyun, what''s the matter with you? Yesterday we made so much trouble between the ethereal Pavilion and the Phoenix girl. Why don''t you know that you want to come out and say something and give each other a step down. What can we do now? Our misty pavilion has moved to the post station. What we have to do is more and more difficult to do! " Wuxing saw Lingyun''s roar. He was really angry. A good thing was done by Lingyun like this. How could he not be angry and delay him so much! Seeing Lingyun''s unhurried appearance again, although he didn''t feel the same disgust when he saw her as before, he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know how he felt uncomfortable. Anyway, he felt even more uncomfortable when he didn''t do something. "Yesterday, I was told by elder Qianji. There are so many things like this. Elder Qianji is more and more dissatisfied with me. Now, if he is dissatisfied with me, meteor will replace me. At that time, how can I deal with myself in the misty pavilion? Lingyun, have you ever thought about it for me? " "..." "if things are not handled properly, I still have no way to explain them to the cabinet leader. At that time, you can''t marry me. This is the most important thing in a woman''s life, and you don''t want to leave any regrets, do you? " "...... " Lingyun, only when I''m good, we''ll both be good. Do you understand? " Wuxing says to Lingyun. After that, he realized that his tone seemed fierce. Since he was poisoned, Lingyun has not been as strong as before, and he is often vulnerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 If he is too fierce, I''m afraid it will backfire. Wuxing himself is aware of this. He quickly comforted and said, "Lingyun, I''m in a hurry. It''s three years since you left. I''m worried. I''m worried that you will leave me. I''m anxious to do my present job well. I want to get more trust from the Lord of the cabinet after I do my job well. I want to marry you back home earlier and have our children as soon as possible. " "..." "after we get married, I won''t be like this. At the cabinet leader''s place, I will quit some jobs. Instead of being as busy as before, I will spend more time with you. Didn''t you often think I didn''t have time to accompany you? When you get the gold scroll and go back, all these will be OK. " Wuxing looks at Lingyun fondly. Full of sincerity said. Lingyun stood here, cold and calm all the time, listening to him finish these words. If she had heard such a promise before, she would have been very happy and crazy. Then no matter what he said, she would do it with all her strength. In the past, even if he wanted to use himself, he didn''t have the sincerity he has now. But. Now I hear him say that again. Lingyun''s heart is desolate. How stupid she must be to believe his contradictory words. He is a man with an intention. Such a man will never stop. I''m afraid that only by not letting the meteor surpass him is what he really wants. For these reasons, he can hurt himself endlessly. Ling Yun sneered at the bottom of his heart. "I understand. I''ll try my best. Now that I''ve just arrived at fengnv, I dare not say that directly in front of everyone. Just wait." Lingyun said without expression. Even if her face is expressionless, no star heard, it is still as if she can get the general commitment, eyes are lit up. "You mean it?" No star asked. "Well." Lingyun answers and looks at him. At the moment, he is really like himself before, clearly heard is a cold and perfunctory answer, but happy to believe, firmly believe. Good. Good. That''s it. Just like this, can let him start to experience her heartbreak and pain little by little. Lingyun looks at Wuxing with satisfaction. Starless is immersed in joy and can''t see it. Although he has reached a consensus with Lingyun at the moment, he has not forgotten what Qianji said yesterday. He has nothing to worry about when Lingyun goes to see him. He himself said so much, but there are still some things that are not suitable for him to say because of his relationship with Lingyun, so it''s not too late for Qianji to say them. Thinking of this, Wuxing said directly: "elder Qianji said he wanted to see you. Now I''ll take you out of the palace secretly. If you see him, we''ll come back." "..." "don''t worry. Although elder Qianji is interested in his own interests, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you with me. He just wants to ask you something." ".... " let''s go this way to avoid the dark guards in the palace. " No star pointed to the way he came. Lingyun nodded and did not refuse. Because she also wants to see what elder Qianji wants to say to her. They didn''t get the golden scroll. There must be more moves next. She can''t let them deal with the young lady. Wuxing took her out of the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Instead of going to the post station of the holy underworld, he stopped in an alley near the post station. Elder Qianji stood under a camphor tree in the alley, with no bodyguard. Qianji has been in the ethereal Pavilion for several decades and hundreds of years, but in appearance, it looks just like the ordinary elderly people in the holy underworld, even very young. Lingyun is not a body fit for cultivation and does not know how to practice. However, during the years when he followed Wuxing in the misty Pavilion, he probably knew something. For example, Qianji was still so young at this age, which showed that his cultivation was very high. He is one of the best people in the ethereal Pavilion. If this is in the past, even if she indirectly helped them a lot, such as Qianji, there was no one who looked up to her and wanted to see her. Today, for the first time. It can be seen that the ethereal Pavilion is really desperate. There is no way to take the eldest lady. On the contrary, Lingyun felt that he was in a good mood. Can let thousand silence such person have no way to do, they misty Pavilion afraid is really can''t achieve a wish. Wuxing takes Lingyun to Qianji. Qianji looks at Wuxing and says, "there''s a snack shop in front. The snacks in it are very delicious. You can buy some and let Lingyun take them back to eat later." As soon as Wu Xing heard this, he nodded and went straight away. In an instant, Qianji and Lingyun were left behind. No matter how stupid Rao is, he can see that they have reached a consensus for a long time. However, if there is a little bit of her in Wuxing''s heart, she won''t just turn around and walk away, and let her face Qianji alone. Isn''t he the most clear who Qianji is? That''s all. Lingyun can see Wuxing clearly. These were things that her own eyes could not see before. Thousand silent silent face: "hear the meaning of no star, after going back to the misty Pavilion, you will get married? No star, I want to have a grand view. " "..." "it''s not easy for you to be together these years, and it''s natural that we should do it in a big way." "..." "but as an elder without stars, he has no parents, so I will be his parents and tell you this. What''s the identity of Wuxing? I think you know very well that he is the best disciple of the ethereal Pavilion. What about you? You can''t even practice. " "...... " if he didn''t insist, I really don''t want him to condescend to marry you according to my meaning. " "..." "it''s all harm but no benefit to him." Thousand silent expression dignified say. "..." "he promised me that you could help misty Pavilion get the golden scroll. After that, he went to the Lord to ask for help and let him give you a wedding. " "..." "since he insisted so much, I didn''t stop him any more." "..." "today, I want to tell you all these things, so that you can have some number in your heart. Don''t let him bear all these things after you have wronged Wuxing." "..." "the golden scroll, do well, or I will really stop you from getting married. In the misty Pavilion, you should be very clear about the things I want to block and whether I can block success? " "..." "I won''t let you be willful without the star''s favor!" "Yes? In this case... " the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 "I also understand that since I am so unworthy of Wuxing, since I am so useless, since I will only drag him down after I marry him. Maybe I shouldn''t want to marry him. He should find a suitable girl for him. Elder Qianji, you think it''s very suitable. I believe elder Qianji will give him the best marriage. " Lingyun looked at Qianji seriously: "if you can, Lingyun is willing to quit!" What Lingyun said was straightforward, without a trace of nostalgia, and even a kind of determination. Qianji had prepared a lot of other words to oppress Lingyun at this moment. She was so flustered that she was afraid of losing them that she immediately worked for them. But. He didn''t expect that he would be self defeating in this way. A few words made her want to quit. Is he wrong? He''s not wrong. It''s been many years since Ling Yun wanted to marry Wu Xing. She was willing to do whatever she was asked to do. How can now in the Phoenix female side stay of she, on the contrary more and more shrink back. When things come to this, Qianji is in a bit of panic and is afraid of making things worse. I dare not say any more harsh words. He was a little closer to Lingyun. Looking at her, his voice softened a lot, and he said, "I didn''t mean you shouldn''t marry Wuxing. As long as you help the ethereal pavilion to get the gold scroll in fengnv''s hand, you will make a great contribution in front of the pavilion leader. At that time, how can you not be qualified to marry him? On the contrary, you are the most suitable to marry him, and even you will have a beautiful wedding day. " "..." "there are not many things for you to do. You just try to say a few good words in front of fengnv these two days. After that, let Wuxing tell you what to say in fengnv''s ear. After a long time, it will naturally influence her." "..." "it''s just that simple. If you do it well, you can marry Wuxing. Isn''t that good?" Qianji looks at Lingyun with a seductive tone and says. "What if fengnv is dissatisfied with me, so she hates me?" Lingyun asked. "No, it''s OK. Even if the Phoenix girl is dissatisfied, it''s nothing. The ethereal Pavilion will protect you." Qianji said impatiently. If she doesn''t even have the use value, what''s her use? "I''ll go back and think about it." Lingyun said with some uncertainty. Qianji rubbed his temple and felt that his whole head was aching. This Lingyun, why is it more and more difficult to control now. No star also gave him word of mouth guarantee, certainly can. He motioned impatiently for no star to come back. Seeing this, Wu Xing hurried over and looked at Qianji first, then at Lingyun: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I have to go back first. I''ve been out for a long time." Lingyun said with some frustration, listless, as if he had been hit hard. Wu Xing looked at her and felt something was wrong. Looking at Qianji with a puzzled face, Qianji motioned him to send people back first. Wuxing was absent-minded and quickly sent Lingyun back to Xunyang palace. He didn''t look up at him again until Lingyun went back to Xunyang palace. He didn''t even say anything. Wuxing thinks something''s wrong. He goes back to the post station and goes to Qianji directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 "What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Wuxing asked anxiously: "when we came out of the palace, we said well, and she also promised well. Why did you say a few words to her and she became like this? Elder Qianji, what did you say to her? " "What I can say to her is that I just mentioned the golden scroll, let her do it well, and teach her how to do it." Thousand silence also very annoyed of say. If everything goes wrong, everything goes wrong. Such a small thing, he personally condescended to say this thing, but it was like this. This Lingyun really doesn''t understand anything. "This Lingyun, you have to keep a good eye on Wuxing. You promise that she will do anything for you. I don''t think it''s like that." "..." "just now she said that if you can''t, you should marry someone else." Said Qian Ji. "What? impossible! That''s what she said? " Wu Xing asked with wide eyes. Elder Qianji, though he has many intrigues, is not the one who disdains to lie about these little things. How could Lingyun not want to marry him? If in the past, no matter what it is, there is no way to change her determination, even if it is no matter how others say that they do not deserve each other. How could that be. His mood became complicated for a moment. It''s not the kind of worry about the golden scroll, but a very complex emotion, that is, the psychology is empty, as if something is missing. Lingyun, it shouldn''t be like this. "I''ll go to her." Wuxing turned around and wanted to question in person. Qianji grabbed him: "don''t go now, woman, you have to chill her first, and then go when she doesn''t feel so important." No star nodded. I still feel a little confused in my mind. He never thought that there was a time when Lingyun didn''t want to marry him. How could that be. She doesn''t really want to marry herself. If she doesn''t marry, then in the future, in the next few decades, he may not see Lingyun, and there won''t be a person who is obedient to him... no star thinks about it, so he doesn''t want to think about it any more. He has a headache. As soon as Qian Ji said it was cold, he did it directly. A few days passed. Great changes have taken place in the capital. In the twinkling of an eye, it was also the day when King Huai ascended the throne and the empress was canonized. It was the first time in the history of the kingdom of the holy ghost that she was crowned Queen when she ascended the throne. It''s the Prime Minister of Chu who is in charge of this time. A person with all kinds of delicacy, like the Prime Minister of Chu, is in a bit of a hurry. Chu Xiang didn''t want to neglect this couple. After the new emperor ascended the throne, the news of canonization spread to every household. Including Changning Bofu, which has closed the door of the mansion for a long time. "What a good day, such a celebration?" Lu Jiming, the eldest son of Changning, inquired about the steward of the mansion. "In two days'' time, the new emperor will ascend the throne and be canonized." The steward replied that he was not too respectful, but he still answered. Even if the master was not pleasing, he was the master. New emperor ascends the throne? After the new canonization? The new emperor is nothing more than the prince or other princes. And after the new. Who is the new queen? Gu Ruxue? The woman who has appearance and talent but is too heartless? She is quite suitable. "The new queen is Miss Gu." Lu Jiming asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 you ''re right. It was Gu Ruxue who kicked him away and made him laugh at by the world in the capital. In the past two years, he had to stay in Changning Bofu like a turtle. He didn''t dare to go there. He lived like a pig or a dog. But. So what? Gu Ruxue was also a woman who wanted to marry him. Strange only blame his father is not good enough, not so noble identity, he will come to such an end. So what? It''s not the woman you like, it''s the woman who used to please her. If she is new, she can only show that she has been brilliant, and her vision is incomparably good. It''s the women who will be in the world. This woman used to please him. That''s enough. That''s enough. Lu Jiming was full of confidence and asked with an arrogant face. The steward sneered. Miss Gu. It seems that Shizi hasn''t been out for a long time. He doesn''t even know the most basic situation of the capital. "The second miss of Gu''s family has been half crazy since she was retired by the prince. She has been crazy all day in the deserted Gu''s house. What qualifications are there for her kind of woman to be a new queen?" Steward disdain said, obviously look down on the second miss. "No way!" Lu Jiming was full of confidence and arrogance. All of a sudden, I heard the steward say that. It was all disbelief and suspicion. After suspicion. He understood again that there was no need to lie to him. When you go out and ask a person about the affairs of the new emperor and the new emperor, you will know why he has to do such things. Gu Ruxue, Gu Ruxue has come to such an end? Who is the new queen. He kept searching for the names of those aristocratic ladies in the capital. "The eldest lady in Chu Xiang''s mansion had not been married at that time. General Liu''s only daughter was married to Ling Wang. Is she one of them?" Lu Jiming asked with some uncertainty. The steward saw that he was at a loss and was guessing. He laughed. Although he was not at that time, he was clear about the past of Changning Bofu, or who was not clear about the capital? He said directly and loudly: "the new queen is Miss Gu, the Phoenix daughter of our Holy Ghost kingdom. And the new emperor was ordered by Huai Wang, who had been engaged with her. Shizi doesn''t have to guess ~ " the steward is a little proud to say so. What a nice girl Phoenix girl is. At the beginning, huaiwang fell into such a situation, and she never wanted to solve the marriage. Such a girl family is rare, and many of them admire it. It''s like the second miss who looks after the family. He goes to see who is rich and powerful, and that''s the result. A girl like Feng Nu deserves the best. Miss Gu? Gu... Gu Chaoyan? The ugly one? "No way. How can that ugly monster be the queen one day?" Lu Jiming didn''t believe it at all. All the women in the capital are possible, but she is not. "Shizi, fengnv is not ugly. Fengnv is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted." Said the steward. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, she?" Lu Jiming kept laughing until his tears came out. The eldest lady of Changning Bo mansion just came from here. Lu Jiming pulled her: "Niang, this slave said that the new queen was Gu Chaoyan, who was ugly. Ha ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Gu Chaoyan? This name has not been heard for one or two years. A year or two ago, it was the most disliked person in Changning Bofu. Although the original Changning Bofu was no better in the capital, it was also a family with titles. Many people were eager to marry to Changning Bofu. But their Changning Bofu had made an engagement with Gu Chaoyan, the eldest lady of Gu''s family. Who is Gu Chaoyan? Her biological mother is the daughter of a merchant. Her father doesn''t like to see her at all. She doesn''t have any position in Gu''s house. She is ugly and stupid. Her reputation is in a mess. If they marry her back, Changning''s house will become the biggest laughing stock in the capital. Later, their Changning mansion finally designed to give up the marriage and marry Gu Ruxue, the second lady of Gu''s family. This is a wonderful thing. Both families benefit. It occurred to me that later, Miss Gu turned around and married the prince, and their Changning mansion became a joke in the capital. There is no place for Ming''s marriage. No one who is a little better in the family is willing to marry the young lady in. Naturally, those ordinary street girls are not worthy of being well-known. In the past year or two, no matter where they go out of the capital, they will be given strange eyes, and even secretly laugh at them. Today. The people of Changning Bofu haven''t been out of the mansion for more than a year, and they don''t care about things outside the mansion. They just wait for the time to pass. After a long time, others forget and everything will come back. Fortunately, since he is a man, it doesn''t matter much to get married later. For more than a year, if you don''t care about everything, you can live in Changning Bofu. Now, when Ming suddenly mentioned Gu Chaoyan, who was ugly and said that she was the new queen of the holy underworld, Mrs. changningbo''s face was distorted. That ugly eight strange even if is later already long good-looking, also just married slightly better, she why. "Just her? New post? You say that Mrs. Ben is more credible after she is new. " Changning Bo lady teeth sharp mouth said, to Gu Chaoyan full of disgust. Changning Bofu will come to an end today because of this ugly monster. If it wasn''t for her marriage, how could Changning Bofu have such a big change? If it was not for her marriage, how could Changning Bofu come to such an end? It''s impossible for such a unlucky woman. "No way." Mrs. changningbo said firmly again, completely disbelieving: "this ugly eight strange, she why. If the steward thinks that you have been wronged by being in charge of our Changning Bofu, you can say it directly. Naturally, my wife will go to the Ministry of rites and ask the imperial court to change people. Why do you answer us so much? " Changning Bo''s wife looked at the steward unhappily and said. There are not many servants in Changning Bofu. What Changning Bofu doesn''t earn is the title of Changning Bofu. The servants given by the imperial court still have salaries to live on. It was arranged by the imperial court. Naturally, Mrs. changningbo would not treat him as a servant of her own residence. She felt that this man had a different heart, and even looked down upon their changningbo mansion like other people. However, even if their changningbo mansion is no longer working, a steward can still punish them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 The manager is a bit speechless. The people of Changning Bofu have come to such an end now, and they are still self righteous. "If Mrs. Bo and the eldest young master don''t believe it, they will be canonized after the new emperor ascends the throne in two days. They will appear on Chang''an Street. You can see for yourself then. I''m just a servant. When the young master asked me what I wanted to do, I knew what to say. If Mrs. Bo insists on going to the Ministry of rites, I can''t stop her. " The steward said unhappily. He had no grudge with Changning Bofu, but he did whatever he got. The young master came to ask him about things outside. He just said what he knew. He knew that he would be surmised maliciously. If you want to change his job, just change it. Who is fengnv? She is the one who protects their people. At the beginning, there were demons invading the city, but the Phoenix girl was in charge everywhere, and the Emperor didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. Phoenix girl, it''s not their turn to slander here. Since they only believe what they think, they go to see for themselves and naturally know the truth. The steward thought in his heart. "Just go. You can arrange it. Let''s go to Chang''an Street in person." Said Mrs. changningbo. What''s new? She is the queen of the world. What kind of existence is that? How can it be that ugly eight monsters without salt? It''s a joke. She wanted to see for herself. When she had something to say, she went to the etiquette department and changed the manager. Of course. There are other reasons why she wants to go out. The people of Changning Bofu have been hiding in the mansion for one or two years. Almost some of the comments that should be passed will be passed. She will see what the situation is and make plans. Changning Bofu can''t be passive all the time. They are old, but they are still young. They should make plans for the future. "Yes, slave." The steward answered calmly. Changning Bofu just indicated that he could go down first. Then she looked at Lu Jiming with a dignified face and said, "Jiming, after we are happy with the new emperor and the new empress, we will go out to see what''s going on in the capital. Now that you are really old and big, let''s go out and have a look at the aristocratic family that used to make friends with our Changning Bofu. " "..." "if we can talk about your marriage, we''ll talk about it. If we can''t, we''ll leave the capital first and go to other small cities. With our title of changningbo, we can still find a better lady to marry you. Anyway, you get married first "I''m not going! Why do I have to deal with those people? I want to marry a lady in Beijing. " Lu Jiming said with a dissatisfied face that he had his own persistence. Mrs. changningbo sighed. What kind of thing is this. "At the beginning, we did something wrong. We shouldn''t have given up with that ugly man. Although she is ugly and stupid, she is at least the eldest lady of Gu''s family. If you married her at the beginning, you would be in laws with Gu''s family. Gu Ruxue married the crown prince. Between the families, you have to take care of our Changning mansion, right? It doesn''t matter if the main room is like this. Can''t you marry the side room? It''s not like that. " "Mother, what are you talking about?" Lu Jiming exclaimed unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 He admitted that when he saw Gu Chao''s face changed a little bit later, he thought about marrying her back as a concubine, but it was impossible to take her as his wife. Anyway, he was also the eldest son of Changning Bofu. How could the eldest son''s concubine be like this. Seeing that he was not happy, Mrs. changningbo simply stopped talking. Anyway, these things have passed. It''s no use regretting any more. She''d better think about how to arrange for Jiming next. When it comes to regret, she does have some regrets. It''s better to marry that girl than it is now. Mrs. changningbo pushed him to have a rest, but she went back to changningbo to discuss. - August, the 23rd year of Hades. It''s time for King Huai to become the new emperor and Gu Chaoyan to be canonized as the new emperor. Different from the previous ceremony, Zhou Huaijin felt that even as an emperor, she should be close to the common people, after all, for the common people. So before the ceremony, we will take a carriage and walk around Chang''an Street with the new empress, so that the people of the Holy Ghost kingdom can see what their future emperors and empresses will look like, not just fear. On this day. Almost all the people in the capital came out to see what the new emperor and the new empress looked like, and at the same time to feel happy, so that they could prosper in the future. The manager of Changning mansion made arrangements early. He came out with Changning uncle, his wife and the eldest young master of Changning mansion. He was afraid that he would not see them in the auspicious time, so he arranged for them to come out earlier. Now in this position, he can not only see them, but also see them clearly. After the new emperor ascended the throne, the people were all happy and came out. The streets of Chang''an were crowded. It was extremely difficult for them to walk around, so they had to be crowded here. Lu Jiming was very unhappy and crowded here with these Dalits. But there''s no other way. I can only wait here with a frown. He was curious. I wonder who the new queen is. He didn''t believe it was that ugly eight strange, must be Gu Ruxue, his eyes can''t be wrong. Although he didn''t hear about foreign affairs, he knew something about it. She married King Ling, who later became the crown prince. Now the new emperor ascends the throne, this person naturally is the prince, then the queen naturally is Gu Ruxue, isn''t this a very logical thing? It''s like what this slave said about Gu Chaoyan. Now Changning Bofu is not as good as before. Not only do people outside see their jokes, but the servants in the mansion also look down on them in private. He knows it in his heart. Many people, usually called a reluctant, now just want to see a joke, just did not expect that they would personally come out to verify it. Lu Jiming was in a crowd of people, thinking about these things secretly while being squeezed. Mrs. Changning Bo and Mrs. Changning Bo had the same idea, waiting for the new emperor to come out. I''m in charge. I''m very excited. He can witness with his own eyes how happy it is for the new emperor and empress to ascend the throne and be canonized. Moreover, the empress is still a phoenix girl, which is rare in a hundred years! All of a sudden. The crowd began to crowd and get excited. According to this situation, then people are coming. In addition to the excitement of the steward, he also reminded: "the new emperor is coming." Lu Jiming also stretched his head and looked forward to see what the new emperor and empress looked like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen!" The crowd began to shout, and the people knelt down in unison. Changning Bofu family and steward also knelt down. After kneeling down, Lu Jiming raised his head and looked at the guard of honor. In the distance, he saw the emperor in a Dragon Robe and the grand new emperor. He couldn''t see his face clearly at the moment. He subconsciously tried to move forward and couldn''t wait to see more clearly. The people in front of him were crowded by him and scolded a few words in a low voice. If Lu could not bear it tomorrow morning, today because he was thinking about the new emperor, he didn''t care at all . Gradually, the guard of honor is getting closer and closer. Lu Jiming''s eyes widened. Desperately want to see people clearly, the guard of honor gradually came here. Lu Jiming also saw the people above. That''s... that''s not Gu Ruxue! She is... she is Gu Chaoyan! Although she is totally different from what she used to be, with unique temperament and amazing appearance, he can be sure that it is Gu Chaoyan, only Gu Chaoyan has a red birthmark on her cheek. "No way! How could it be She is the new queen! What is she for?! Mrs. Changning Bo and Changning Bo are also in a complete mess. It''s really her that the steward didn''t lie. "What''s the name of the ghost here?" Other people around the dissatisfied staring at Changning Bofu, a group of people said. It''s a good time for them to kneel down and pray. These people have been yelling at each other all the time. It''s not affecting them. That''s very nice. "Why not? The new emperor is Lord Huai. Who is Lord Huai? It was the prince who came out one after another. Moreover, he said that King Huai could manage the shadow gate so well. If it hadn''t been for the shadow gate a few days ago, the people in the capital would have suffered a lot. He should be the emperor. It''s impossible. " Someone is not happy to come up indignant said. Huaiwang but they all think, some people actually said can''t shouldn''t. I''ll see what they look like. Following the words, he said: "apart from these, the person who huaiwang Ye engaged in the first time was the Phoenix girl of Shengming kingdom. Who is the Phoenix girl? That''s auspicious. If you get the Phoenix girl, you will get the world. Huaiwang Ye is the emperor and should have been." Who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world? Is Gu Chaoyan a phoenix girl? What the hell is going on? "What is phoenix girl?" Lu Jiming does not understand asked. Hearing him ask, the displeasure of the people in the crowd was slightly less, and they regarded him as a person from other places who didn''t know about the capital. Well meaning explained: "fengnv, who can open the gate of the border, is the auspicious sign of our holy land. With her, no matter how chaotic the world is, we can be at peace." "..." "Miss Gu is fengnv." "..." "it was originally a joke to know that the master of destiny predicted that the one who got the Phoenix girl would get the world. I didn''t expect it to be true." "..." "Lord Huai really won the world, and fengnv is really blessed. When you see the Phoenix girl in the future, don''t cry any more. If you kneel down sincerely, the Phoenix girl will protect you. " The man said with pride. Lu Jiming opened his mouth and looked at all this in disbelief. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in a short time. He who gets the Phoenix gets the world. At that time... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 At the beginning, he had an engagement with Gu Chaoyan when he was young, but he was Lu Jiming, the eldest son of Changning. If it is said that the one who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world, then if he didn''t leave his family and married Gu Chaoyan directly at the beginning, doesn''t it mean that the person who can be in the top position today is Lu Jiming, not Huai Wang? After all, he was the first person. Later, King Huai was able to get married to her, but that''s because he gave up. Lu Jiming''s mind suddenly appeared these things, he frowned, felt headache, the whole person is a bit depressed. Now, let''s see what kind of life he''s living now. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. It''s been a year or two since no one came to Changning Bofu. The old friends who used to play well don''t communicate with him at all. He didn''t dare to go out of Changning Bo mansion. Even the servants in Changning Bo mansion were obviously servants and were serving him. But he didn''t fear him at all in his eyes. Even there was a sense of irony in his eyes. This is where people live. What else does his mother say? Let him go to other provinces to find a suitable young lady to marry. When will he live such a miserable life? If he is the master, Gu Chaoyan''s appearance can be said to be good-looking now. He even has outstanding temperament and is no worse than those young ladies in the capital. Otherwise, he can accept concubines again for 3000 yuan in the harem. Which family is not his choice? How could that be? He''s so regretful. He''s so regretful. Lu Jiming squatted down, holding his head tightly, trying to ease his pain. He doesn''t know. He doesn''t know any Phoenix girl at all. If he knew, how could he do so, and how could he try his best to leave his family. Gu Ruxue! It''s Gu Ruxue. At the beginning, Gu Ruxue said in his ears that Gu Chaoyan was not the one who seduced him to marry her. He''s going to settle with her! Lu Jiming turned around and wanted to run away. She was caught by Mrs. changningbo. Her face was full of regret and unwillingness: "it''s clear that we were wrong. At the beginning, we were wrong. We shouldn''t take a short-sighted look at the second lady. Even if it was later righted and her daughter was there, she was a commoner after all. What was she? " "..." "did you hear that Gu Chaoyan is a phoenix girl, who gets the Phoenix girl gets the world. According to heaven''s will, this world, should be you... "Mrs. Chang Ning Bo sobbed, out of breath. Lu Jiming is upset when he looks at it. At the beginning, in addition to Gu Ruxue''s encouragement, his mother said in his ear, if not, how could he have been so determined. Later, Gu Chaoyan became more beautiful. He wanted to take her home, but it wasn''t because she stopped him. Now I know how to cry. "If you cry, you know how to cry. What''s the use of crying here?" Lu Jiming asked with dissatisfaction. Because of this, the family made a lot of noise. Originally, onlookers thought they were from other places and didn''t know anything about it. They forgave them and kindly told them about the Phoenix girl, so that they could remember to fear her. Now it''s reminiscent of this family''s quarrel. Some of the older people in the crowd had seen their family. Immediately pointed to them and said: "this is not Changning Bofu people, and Miss Gu retired Pro also everywhere bully Miss Gu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "But later she was divorced by the second miss of Gu family. Now there are still girls who dare to marry this kind of family. Now that Miss Gu is crowned queen today, they dare to come here to share our blessings. It''s shameless. " Someone pointed at them and swore. Some people in the crowd yelled, and many people mentioned some shameless things that Changning Bofu had done before. For a moment, the crowd became indignant. Pointing at the family of Changning Bofu, they scolded angrily. Some people with things in their hands pointed at them and smashed them. Changning Bofu family had no fighting back at all. They were beaten black and blue and wanted to escape here. It''s hard to rush out of the crowd. It''s already in a mess. I want to flee back to Changning Bofu in a hurry. I don''t dare to take those people at all. Only when they returned to Changning Bofu did they dare to scold. The steward arranged a servant to come and wait on him, and said: "Uncle Changning, madam, young master, is what the slave said right. It''s true. I didn''t cheat you. " The person in charge was also affected because he followed them, and the whole person was in a mess. However. He''s in a good mood. Their family, who bullied fengnv before, still disrespects fengnv now. They should be treated like this. Those people should do it very well. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Lu Jiming is very dissatisfied, but he has nothing to do with the words in charge. What he said is true. Lu Jiming abandoned himself and arranged his clothes casually. He turned around and wanted to go out. Changning Bo immediately stopped him: "what are you going to do?" Although Changning Bofu is still here, they can''t find the trouble for the people now. At the moment, it''s best to make less trouble if you can. "I''ll go to Gu Ruxue to settle accounts. If it wasn''t for her, how could we end up like this?" Lu Jiming said angrily. Pro has retired, Gu Chao Yan is also the queen, there is no possibility of any rescue. But he is not reconciled, the heart can not swallow this tone. If you don''t find Gu Ruxue to settle the accounts, he feels that he is too poor. "Come back!" Changning Bo yelled at him: "what''s the account? Who else can we find out? Gu Ruxue? Gu Ruxue is Gu Chaoyan''s sister no matter what. Now she is also the emperor''s relative. Even if Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about her and even wants her to die, her face is the emperor''s relative. If we go to make trouble with her, we can''t get along with the emperor! " "..." "we Changning Bofu, now no one can cause trouble. It''s good for you to have less trouble and live in peace." "..." "now that Gu Chaoyan is a queen, trying to crush us is like crushing ants." "..." "we can''t stay in the capital anymore. We have to go to other provinces!" "..." "today, I''m afraid our Changning Bofu will be carried to the surface of the water again. If I remember the hatred I forgot before, I can''t even live a safe life." "..." "listen to me, now go to pack up. If you can pawn everything, you can take it away. Go to other provinces, live in peace, and find a suitable daughter-in-law at the end of the new year. " Chang Ning Bo said, more and more feel that this is a good way. "I will not leave the capital!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "If you don''t leave the capital, do you want to die here?" Chang Ning Bo looked at Lu Jiming with his teeth and said, "now Gu Chaoyan is the queen of today. Today we make a little noise. If she hears the wind and thinks of our old grievances, if she pursues them, we will all die in Chang Ning Bo mansion!" "...... " now that my title of changningbo is dead, you can''t inherit it. What''s the use of staying in the capital? It''s better to go to other provinces as soon as possible, do some business and get married and have children as soon as possible. " Chang Ning Bo stares at him and says. Lu Jiming shook his head. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. He was the one who had an engagement with Gu Chaoyan. He was just a little bit away from that position. Now let him leave the capital, marry any girl, do some business and become a merchant? He couldn''t accept such a gap. He can''t go. He can''t leave the capital. If he leaves the capital, there will be nothing left. Lu Jiming firmly shook his head: "I don''t want to go, you should go by yourself." "..." "at the beginning, Gu Chaoyan treated me with affection. I don''t believe that she doesn''t have any old affection now. She has been engaged with King Huai for a long time, and she has not investigated our Changning Bofu. Isn''t she still thinking about the old love? I''ll try to find a way to meet her. " Lu Jiming said with hope in his eyes. Changning Bo looked at him: "don''t be paranoid!" "How do you say that? Since there is nothing wrong with what is said, how can it be wishful thinking? " Mrs. changningbo stood up and said, "since there is nothing wrong with what you said, you can''t leave the capital. If you leave the capital, there will be nothing left. Try again. Maybe our Changning Bofu will get up again. " Chang Ning Bo shook his head and thought they were crazy. The housekeeper looked at them and didn''t even want to persuade them. A little voice came out of Changning Bofu, which had been silent for a long time. Mother and son are planning. Outside, the ceremony is still going on, and the new emperor and empress are still greeting the people on Chang''an Street. In the crowd. Gu Ruxue and Gu Yunhe are also looking at each other. Until Gu Yunhe''s eyes saw Gu Chaoyan, his whole heart fell down. Looking at Gu Ruxue, he sighed: "really, it''s really her." "..." "we are wrong, we are all wrong." "..." "when she was in the lobby, she said that she would marry someone with extraordinary status in the future. She didn''t talk nonsense. The new emperor was really extraordinary. It''s out of our reach. " Gu Yunhe said in Gu Ruxue''s ear. It''s all settled. That''s it. He also gave up. "At the beginning, I made a mistake. I shouldn''t be against Gu Chaoyan. If I had always regarded her as my sister, today, I would have become a royal relative and a noble uncle with her." "..." "confused, how can you be so confused!" "..." "destroyed, everything destroyed." "...... " mother died, father died, we have no future in the capital. " Gu Yunhe''s mind flashed his incomparable scenery of those days, such days, can only be memories. It''s all their fault. "Brother, what are you talking about here? She just became a queen Gu Ruxue said discontentedly. "And can you be one?" Gu Yunhe roared discontentedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Gu Ruxue closed his mouth in humiliation. At the beginning. Yes, she came to this end. However, the days are still long. Can Gu Chaoyan be crazy for a while and for a lifetime? Even if she can''t be queen now, she has other ways! "You wait, even if you can''t be queen, she''s not as good as me!" Gu Ruxue shouts in a sharp voice, pushes Gu Yunhe away and goes away. She really can''t look down, can''t look down on that Slut above. These, originally belong to her. "Miss Gu er?" A voice called is not happy to leave Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue frowned. She was angry. Calling her at this moment was just looking for death. She looked up. Then I saw a familiar figure. "Zhenbei Hou?" Gu Ruxue has some doubts about how the northern Marquis of the town can stop him. He has a close relationship with Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t even look at her before. It''s a pity. Just as he inherited the title, he went to the border and came back half dead. Now looking at his appearance, it is indeed very thin, because of thin reasons, the whole person looks gloomy, it is not as pleasant as before. However. Now that she was called, she naturally did not avoid it. "Call me Zhenbei? What''s the matter? " Gu Ruxue asked. "Happened to meet, see is acquaintances, then called a, Gu two Miss don''t mind?" "I''ve just come here, but I haven''t seen the new emperor yet," he said politely. "If you have time another day, Miss Gu will come to your house. I just want to discuss something with you." Zhenbei Hou Zheng Chenyi said solemnly. Finish. He walked away with a smile. After the new emperor ascended the throne and was canonized, how could he not appear? He had to see with his own eyes to see what it was like. Huaiwang, huaiwang is really lucky to marry her. It''s just early. If he had known Chaoyan earlier, how could it be so? Old lady Hou of Zhenbei is lying on her bed now. She can''t say anything and can''t do anything. No one can stop him any more. But how can they get married so soon? And she became the queen? Zheng Chenyi couldn''t think about it, and he didn''t think about it. He has been dead once, and there is nothing to be afraid of. He wants to get something, just try to get it! What if we get married? As long as she is alive, he will have a chance. This time. Even if she doesn''t want to, as long as she can be by her side, even if she doesn''t want to, he will get her. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes are shining. Put away your eyes and walk in the bustling crowd. The grand ceremony of accession to the throne has begun. All the officials are in court. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan sat at the top, looking down at all living beings. Zhou Huaijin took Gu Chaoyan''s hand and looked at the officials below: "flat body." It''s night. Prince Zhou huailing is in the prince''s residence. He always feels uneasy today. It seems that something important has happened outside, but he really can''t imagine what will happen to him here. Ordered his bodyguard to come over, inquired: "outside, in the end what happened, such a noisy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 The prince was forbidden to stay in the prince''s mansion, which was the imperial edict of the former Emperor. During this period, the prince had no way to go out. The prince''s mansion had been surrounded by the Imperial Guards for a long time, and the Prince did not know what happened outside. Later. King Huai captured the palace of the holy underworld. There were dark guards all around and inside the prince''s house, not to mention the prince''s going out. Although they were guarding the house, they knew something. But. What they know is basically as if they don''t know, and they live in the mansion all day. The prince has no way to know what happened outside, so what else can he expect? In a word, since the crown prince became the crown prince, he has not got any real power at all, and there is no real thing in his hand. It seems that he spends all his time on who he wants to marry. Even now they are forbidden to fight back. They are ordinary guards. They have no ambition. They just want to live in peace. After all, there are old and young people at home. However, it is one thing for the prince not to ask. When he asks, it is another thing for them not to say. Now the prince asked directly. As subordinates, they have to say what they should say. After thinking about it, the guard said honestly, "prince, the new emperor wants to be close to the people outside. So before the ceremony, he walked around Chang''an Street. It''s noisy outside." "What? New emperor ascends the throne? What new emperor? Who is the new emperor? What about my father? The prince is still in the palace. What is the new emperor from there Zhou huailing gritted his teeth and roared. His face was full of disbelief. New emperor ascends the throne? That position is his, it should be his, he is the prince, he should be aboveboard ascend the throne, where the scum dare to grab his position. "The new emperor is Lord Huai, and the new queen is Miss Gu, the Phoenix girl. Now he has ascended the throne, and his national name is Jin. " The guard continued to tell the truth. "Eight? Why is he? He''s nothing. He has nothing to do but idle and spoiled. When he ascends the throne, what can he do? How can we recognize him as a new emperor? Is father Huang blind or drugged? He''s confused. Give him the country! It''s still a man with the blood of the Jiang family. " Zhou huailing continued to roar, because of anger, staring eyes are protruding, eyes full of red blood, looking at people a little intimidating. "..." "this palace is the prince! The eight classics of Zhenger can ascend the throne! " "Prince, Emperor Shengming has already left. He has become a new emperor a few days ago. King Huai directly occupied the palace. Of course, all the officials didn''t stop him. Moreover, he was born to Queen Jiang, and the princess who didn''t go through the door was a phoenix girl. It''s a matter of course. Now the Prime Minister of Chu, and General Liu, who has half the military power in his hand, have all surrendered to him. Moreover, he is also popular with the people. It''s almost a natural thing for him to ascend the throne. " The guard told him the details. At this point, there is no way for the prince. He doesn''t even know who will ascend the throne. With such ability, what can he do if he has the status of Prince at the moment? "This palace is the prince. It''s natural that he should ascend the throne." Zhou huailing emphasized. The guard sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 King Huai has already ascended the throne. It''s not natural for the prince to ascend the throne. I''m afraid it''s natural for the new emperor to get rid of it. This is true of the royal family. The dragon gives birth to nine sons, but only one person can be emperor, and other existence is superfluous. The guard then said: "now King Huai has become emperor Jin, not to mention that General Liu, who has half the military power, supports him. In his own hand, there is a shadow gate that can compete with the imperial court. Prince, this matter has been settled. Prince, we are in danger now. There are many imperial guards outside the prince''s mansion. There was a shadow guard staring at us in the mansion long ago. We can''t even move, let alone take back the throne. " "..." "prince, now, we should think about how to deal with ourselves. Emperor Jin is not against your compatriots or even against you. Can he tolerate us "..." "now that he has just ascended the throne, he still can''t move us. As time goes by, I''m afraid..." the guard said anxiously. Zhou huailing was completely frightened. He had no military power at all. At the beginning, his father spoiled him in every way, but he didn''t put the actual things in her hands. What''s more, later his father was afraid of him and banned him. He raised some soldiers himself, but half of them were in the mansion and were watched closely. The other half, less than 2000 people, couldn''t make it. Even during this period, he had no way to contact them. Is Zhou Huaijin going to attack herself? Zhou Huaijin is not a good man. When he was still in favor at the beginning, the young lady of the cabinet minister''s family just annoyed him. He even cut off the arm of the girl''s family, let alone the Prince now. If he wants to do it, he will die by himself. After all, even if he got Jiangshan, he wanted them to die. What can we do. What can we do. Anyway, his life matters. He can''t die. "What do you mean? Tell Jun Yi to come Zhou huailing''s mind is in turmoil. Now he can only think of Junyi. Junyi is still powerful. He can think of ways to make them comprehensive. Around him, there is such a useful existence as Junyi. Guard down and bring the favor. At the beginning, Chang Shi Junyi of the prince''s mansion was directly trapped in the mansion, where he could not go, and there was no way to know the news outside. When the guard went down to find someone, he told Jun Yi the long history by the way. Jun Yi''s face is extremely ugly, almost pale in an instant. I didn''t expect that. In a short period of time, the capital has undergone such earth shaking changes. At the beginning, he followed the prince to ban his feet. He thought that in a few days, even if the prince''s ban was not lifted, he could think of a way to go out. Unexpectedly, the prince''s house would be guarded with iron walls, and he could not get outside information. Now. A few days. Has the capital changed to a new emperor? The new emperor is not the prince and has nothing to do with himself. Doesn''t it mean that he''s lost sight, and there''s nothing wrong with him? It''s all over. It''s all over. He is still young and can wait for the next emperor, but Shifu can''t afford to wait. He is so old that he will soon die. How can he see him become an imperial master with his own eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Everything is gone! Now all this is delusion! He''s never worse than anyone. It''s not because he''s not resourceful enough. It''s the stupid prince who can''t help him. Now even he''s been dragged down like this. What''s the point of all this? What else can he do for the prince''s residence? Jun Yi''s eyes are full of murderous, and his gentle face is gloomy, as if it will kill people at any time. And the guards were startled. They are the guardians assigned to the prince''s side. Their mission is so, because they are not the soldiers kept by the prince''s house all the time, so they are far away from the prince and his long history. But every day I look back and forth, this long history has always been very good, just like a scholar. Today''s picture is really a little scary. He quickly reminded: "Chang Shi, the prince wants to see you." "He? He wants to see me? " Jun Yi sneered and swept the books on the desk. Then he said coldly, "if he wants to see me, let him see it!" Jun Yi is in a hurry towards the study of the prince''s mansion. He is familiar with this road, which he has always walked. He has to walk several times a day. When he is busy, he almost sleeps there. It''s ironic to go now. What''s the qualification of that fool? Now what''s the right to call him again? It''s stupid. Jun Yi stormed in. Zhou huailing was in a panic. Seeing the familiar figure, she began to complain subconsciously: "Jun Yi, you should think of a way quickly. King Huai has now ascended the throne. He is already the emperor. There are not only the imperial guards but also his people in the prince''s mansion. Now our palace is just on pins and needles here, and will be killed at any time. Think about what to do, how can our Palace Escape from the disaster, and how can we ensure the glory and wealth of today. " "..." "you don''t know how vicious this old man''s mind is. He secretly made the shadow gate. He secretly made such a thing. How can I force him to do it?" "..." "nowadays, the requirements of our palace are not high. We don''t want any royal throne. As long as we keep this life, we can keep our glory and wealth. " "..." "as a long history, you always have the best way. Now think about it. As long as the palace is ready, you will be able to enjoy spicy food as well as the palace in the future. Anyway, the palace also has royal blood. " Zhou huailing said in a panic. "Glory and wealth?" Jun Yi stares at Zhou huailing and asks strangely. Zhou huailing nodded, very sure. He wants nothing else. He wants to be rich and have a good life. As a prince, this requirement is not high. When Jun Yi heard what he said, he was even more angry: "you fool, do you want to be rich? I''m the one who''s going to give you advice until now. " "..." "now that you''ve come to this end, you fool will die here!" "..." "still want to be rich?" "..." "my whole life is full of talent, but as Xie Yan said, my eyes are not good, I didn''t choose a good person to support me, but I supported you fool!" "..." "glory and wealth, you''d better die!" Jun Yi is full of disgust to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 How much humiliation and kindness did he suffer around the stupid prince? A woman also dare to slap him in the face, and this fool, has been treating him as a humble servant. This kind of person, now still want his king will give advice, also don''t see whether he is worthy or not! Jun Yi threw his sleeve and left directly. If he still has the determination to rebel, he is willing to gamble with him. Maybe he can. Who knows what this fool said? As long as he is rich, he is a fool. Jun Yi scolded and left directly. Leave Zhou huailing, who has not been scolded. The whole person was stunned. Jun Yi is his counselor, that is, Chang Shi. Although he hasn''t been with him for a long time, since then, he has been thinking and planning for him everywhere. When he is busy, he doesn''t even want to rest. He is doing things all day long. Even he has no other different heart. He wants to do things for him. He has already trusted Jun Yi. He even plans to take him with him no matter where he goes. He will live whatever he wants. He trusts him more than his father. No way. How could he be like this. Call yourself a fool and abuse him like that. It''s like there''s no more of what we used to do. Zhou huailing couldn''t accept it for a moment. But I didn''t do it, even if I wanted to do something to him. But the guard reminded him: "prince, Chang Shi has gone. It seems that he is out of the mansion. What should his subordinates do?" Zhou huailing is not in good shape. He shook his head. He''s done so much, it''s offset. Forget it. "Forget it." Zhou huailing said that he looked at the guards. Now there is no one around him. He can only count on the guards who follow him: "you say, what should we do?" Although the guard is not his confidant, he is still his subordinate now. Since he asked, he should share his worries. What to do. There are ways. "Prince, now general Liu is not very trusted by Emperor Jin. He still has the military power in his hand. And the eldest lady of the Liu family, Princess Ling before you, has never married again since she divorced you. Recently, it was said that the young lady of the Liu family had your child with her. In that case. " "..." "prince, you can have a good talk with the Liu family. It''s not good for Miss Liu to be left at home. You need a blessing now. That''s just right. You married Miss Liu again, and you''ll live in peace. Jin emperor looked at the face of the Liu family, may give you a casual title. Although he has no real power, he is also a noble master, which is exactly what you want. " Said the guard. He has the best of both worlds. When Zhou huailing heard what he said, he thought it was really such a truth. Although Liu Qingqing is a little more dignified, he seems to be really excellent now. It''s just the right time to have a rich life, Liu Qingqing and children. "The prince will go to Liu''s house now," he said Zhou huailing is about to go. "Prince, now you are forbidden to walk. There are people inside and outside. If you really want to see them, you should go down to the Liu family to spread the word." Said the guard. "All right, you go to deliver the message!" Zhou huailing is full of expectations. - it''s night. In the palace of Hades. Emperor Jin was the new emperor, but he didn''t want Qianqing palace. Instead, he lived with the queen in Fengxian palace. And tonight is the first day of being crowned. At the same time, it is also their wedding night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 After cleaning, Zhou Huaijin ordered all the palace people in the room, including Jian Yi, to go out. In the inner hall of Fengxian hall, there were only two people, Gu Chaoyan and him. As soon as the sword was guarding outside, he kept looking at the position of the door. Since she followed the young lady, she has been the night watchman beside the young lady. Although the young lady looks cold, she has many small problems after she falls asleep. She likes to lift the quilt, but she is afraid of the cold. Every time she catches a cold, she gets very sick. Today, she didn''t need her vigil. She was a little worried that the eldest lady would catch a cold. So the sword keeps looking around. I''m afraid I don''t have the mind to go down and have a rest. Fubao came down from the eaves and looked at Jianyi. He said helplessly: "Jianyi, what are you worried about? Our master is in there. Are you worried that the master can''t take care of the young lady? How can the master not take good care of the young lady who loves her so much? " "..." "today is the wedding night of the master and the first lady. The master has been waiting for so long, so don''t worry about your first lady. It''s still early now. Would you like to go down and have a rest? I''ll wake you up later. " Fubao advised. He thinks it''s very good. It''s not easy for two masters to be together. Just let the two of them talk and stay together. The master treats the young lady with great care, which is no less than Jian Yi. What Fubao said, Jianyi''s heart naturally understood. The master couldn''t compare with the eldest lady, but she was still worried. To be exact, it''s not that she''s worried, it''s that the marriage of the masters is too sudden, and she hasn''t prepared yet. Fubao is right. The master takes care of the young lady himself, which is no worse than her. She had better not worry. But rest doesn''t matter. "I''m here to guard. Maybe the eldest lady has something to ask me. Today is the first time for the eldest lady to get married. I''m not at ease if I don''t guard myself." Sword one says. Fubao has to go with her. It''s just that I''ve been with the young lady for more than a year. When I''m nervous, the young lady is more nervous than the master. The first lady is really good. Fubao thought in his heart. Sword accompanied by moonlight, in addition to think of Miss, she also thought of Qing''er, if only Qing''er had not been stubborn. Today they are guarding Miss together, which was before, but what Qing''er wanted to see most is now. In the inner hall. Gu Chaoyan was a little nervous and sat tight by the bed. They had just drunk Jiaobei wine. Gu Chaoyan was not a good drinker. Now his face was a little red. In the past, they were alone in the same room. Gu Chaoyan didn''t seem to be so uncomfortable now. Today is a very special day, so she is a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Zhou Huaijin took off her red robe and came to her. Because she didn''t make up after washing, her black hair naturally fell down, her face was white and slightly red, the candle light fell on her face, her eyelashes trembled slightly, maybe because of tension, she was shrinking there, less of the usual coldness, more of a pity weak gas. Zhou Huaijin pursed her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Every time he approached, he felt more and more Qi and blood rising, and his eyes became more and more burning. This is the moment that he thought and looked forward to every day after he determined his mind. He tried hard to restrain himself for a long time, and finally arrived at this day. She''s for her wife, for her queen. She belongs to herself, and at the same time, she has engraved the brand of him. Zhou Huaijin approached her, stretched out her hand, held her tightly in her arms, smelled the faint aroma of fruit on her body, she was very close to herself, so close, he could clearly hear the sound of her heartbeat. She was so slender that she curled up in his arms like a frightened rabbit. Zhou Huaijin tried to rub her into her body. Gu Chaoyan was hurt by his sudden effort and snorted. Zhou Huaijin was scared and quickly put away her strength for fear of hurting the person in her arms: "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. When Zhou Huaijin saw that she didn''t answer, she was worried about whether she was too rude. She really hurt her, so she quickly loosened it and looked at it carefully: "where does it hurt?" "No, I just shook my head." Gu Chao Yan small emotion said. Zhou Huaijin was stunned. She thought that he had just held her. She shook her head, but she didn''t see it in the place she could see. This was a misunderstanding. He burst into a spoiled smile. Today, it''s different for her. So. She''ll be so nervous that she doesn''t realize she can''t see her shaking her head. However, she seems to be particularly lovely with such small emotions and complaints, which is fresh and different from the usual. He is such a happy person to have her. Zhou Huaijin himself a person satisfied with a snicker. Gu Chaoyan''s big eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t speak, but he had words in his eyes. Zhou Huaijin doesn''t explain this. These, she probably won''t know. He got a little closer to her. She stretched out her hand and put her slender finger on the collar of her dress. There was a small Qionghua embroidered on the collar. Qionghua was embroidered by Jianyi himself, because Qionghua grew in Qionglou, and she felt that Qionghua was more like a young lady than plum blossom. Zhou Huaijin''s slender fingers gently brushed Qionghua, and then fell on her white neck. Gu Chaoyan felt the temperature of his fingertips and trembled. Zhou Huaijin gently stroked her back to show her peace of mind. From the neck to the thin clavicle, there is still a wisp of hair on the clavicle. He gently pulls the hair behind the ear, and then rubs her clavicle. Where his fingertips pass by, Gu Chaoyan''s white skin is slightly ruddy. Because of tension, Gu Chaoyan kept trembling, but did not hold his hand, but gently grasped his sleeve, and then closed his eyes, want to feel this moment with heart. Zhou Huaijin saw the moment she closed her eyes, breathing heavily a few minutes. At the moment of her, is such a trust in themselves, will close their eyes. Bent down, his lips gently fell on her eyes: "I love you." His hand fell on the belt of his coat and gently pulled it apart. He put Gu Chaoyan on the bed and gently opened his shirt with his hand along the collar, revealing his white body and red belly pocket. Zhou Huaijin''s breathing is a bit heavier, and it is slightly hot on Gu Chaoyan''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Gu Chaoyan felt itchy and trembled. Zhou Huaijin slender fingers fell on her body, gently stroked her, want to pacify her. Touched by his hand, Gu Chaoyan was even more trembling. Zhou Huaijin dare not have the following action, for fear of scaring her, this is their first time, so frank relative. He put her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan put her hand on his back and hugged him tightly, but she didn''t answer, but her breath was heavy, her big eyes were a little confused, and her face was more restrained. There was some heat in her body, and some emotion that she could not express herself. It was a very strange feeling. She wants to be close to Zhou Huaijin for a few minutes, but she is not sure if it should be. Gradually her eyes a little fuzzy, subconsciously in Zhou Huaijin body rub, face more and more red. Facing Chaoyan''s initiative, Zhou Huaijin feels very satisfied. When she wants to respond, she looks at her ruddy face and always feels that something is wrong there. There''s something wrong with Chao Yan today. Just when he was full of doubts, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes recovered a bit of clarity, and he pushed him away. Then he curled up and his body was still shaking slightly. "Chaoyan?" Zhou Huaijin some worried asked, but did not dare to touch her again. Gu Chaoyan didn''t respond. There was some pain and restraint on his face. Outside. Ouyang Mingjing and the elders of Xueyu burst into Fengxian hall, and they directly appeared outside the hall without any noise, and no one even stopped them. When Jianyi and Fubao saw them, they were full of surprise: "how can you be here?" As soon as the sword came forward, he subconsciously wanted to stop them. As for the snow covered city master, Jian doesn''t have a good impression. He is even mentally defensive. It''s because of him that Qing''er''s affairs arise. He once had an intention for the first lady. Now he appears here. Jianyi doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Who knows what damage this snowy area wants to do. "Today is a happy day for the emperor and the first lady. Please go back to the snow city." The sword stopped and yelled in front. Ouyang Ming gave her a cold, expressionless look, directly around her, and wanted to enter the inner hall. It is precisely because it is the day of their great joy that he will appear here. They can''t get married. Not only because he must be the wife of the Lord of the snow city, but also because... suddenly, the door was opened and Zhou Huaijin stood there. Instead of looking at Ouyang Mingjing, his eyes first looked at Jianyi: "Jianyi, you go in and serve your young lady. Other maids, get some water. " After ordering these, Zhou Huaijin has Ouyang Mingjing in her eyes. "Ouyang city master seems to be getting closer. This is my Fengxian hall and also the imperial palace. You can''t enter the palace without an imperial edict. Please There was a little more warning in Zhou Huaijin''s voice. Obviously, he didn''t want to spend time with him. He only had to warn him. With that, he turned directly into the inner hall. Ouyang Ming looked at him in the mirror and closed his eyes: "elder, nothing happened. Let''s go." The elder nodded and they went straight away. The inner hall. As soon as the sword went in, it was startled: "master, what''s the matter with Miss?" On the bed, Gu Chaoyan''s face was ruddy, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his forehead was perspiring, like... in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 This is just like poisoning, rather than being emotional in front of the person you like. "The dark Wei has been looking for Zhao Yiqiu in a hurry, and has also arranged for someone to bring Lingyun over. Now you should clean her with cold water." Although Zhou Huaijin''s voice was calm, she was obviously flustered. Chaoyan just talked with him well, and then it was like this. It was so sudden that he felt more like poisoning. Otherwise, I would not be so delirious. Lingyun was brought in a hurry, and he was directly thrown into the inner hall without knowing the situation. Looking at the jubilant inner hall, he covered his face with a circle: "what''s the matter? It''s not like I''m getting married. What are you bringing me here for? " "Poof." Fubao immediately stopped laughing and said, "sister Lingyun, you''re not here to get married. You''re here to show her." Lingyun is not a slave, but Gu Chaoyan''s one. He is older than Fubao. Now that the master is married to the eldest lady, Fubao must have a good relationship with the people who are waiting for her. So she called Lingyun kindly. "What''s the matter, miss?" As soon as Lingyun asked, he saw Gu Chaoyan with a red face on the bed: "it''s poisoned. This is it!" As soon as Lingyun saw it, he could be sure that it was poisoning. Today, although it''s the wedding of the eldest lady and Jin Di, it''s hard to avoid emotional, but it''s not such a delirious emotional. It''s poisoning, and the toxin is controlling her. How could that be? It''s the night of the bridal chamber. It''s unnecessary to poison it. "The poison of Acacia." After feeling his pulse, Lingyun said directly, "it''s easy to understand the poison of Acacia. Today Japan is your wedding night, but it can be solved directly..." here. Lingyun''s face changed. His face was grim. He looked at Zhou Huaijin and shook his head: "I think it''s simple." "..." "it is the symptom of Acacia poison, but it seems that it is not only Acacia poison." "..." "even if I study all kinds of poisons, I can''t help it for the time being." Lingyun said, take out a pill, swallow it for Gu Chaoyan, and then get up and give it to Jianyi to wait on her: "she will fall asleep after eating this, and it should be OK when she wakes up the next day, but..." "..." "it may be like this again at any time. Emperor, you don''t want to have sex with the eldest lady these days." Lingyun asked normally. Zhou Huaijin coughed lightly, and felt that she was on pins and needles. "Take care of Jianyi here, Lingyun. Come out with me." Zhou Huaijin said. After going out, he asked, "how sure are you?" "No "When did she get poisoned?" "I can''t see. Or, or it''s not poisoning. It''s hard to describe. I''ve never seen it. " "What can we do now?" "Misty Pavilion, snow field, cangyan gate, if they have high accomplishments, maybe they can see it. But the first lady is a phoenix girl, but it is not easy to let them know the physical condition. Let me think again. " Lingyun said with some embarrassment. Zhou Huaijin''s face was completely gloomy. "Well." He answered and went back to the inner hall. The next day, Gu Chaoyan did not wake up. Liufu. The guards of the crown prince''s residence come to Liu''s residence to report to Liu Qingqing. "He wants to see me? Do you have something to discuss with me? " Liu Qingqing asked. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 During this period of time, there were a lot of things for the Liu family. From leaving the court platform to staying away from the disputes, to getting emperor Jin''s signal to continue to work for the people in the court, the Liu family was almost in a daze. As a young lady of the Liu family, she is responsible for many things in her residence and barracks. Moreover, Qi Qi is still young and needs her personal care and company. I forgot a lot. Former crown prince Zhou huailing? She hasn''t gone to him to settle the accounts. He is very good. In a short time, she came to him first. Want to see her? Good. See you then. In the past, the Liu family had no way to deal with him. He sent people to assassinate Qi Qi three times and four times, but he had to bear it for a while. Even if he is Qi Qi''s own father, some hatred, she also wants to find him personally. If it wasn''t for the shadow gate''s dark guard, Qi Qi would have died in his assassination. Even if it was later, Qi Qi, who was still young, was seriously injured. Tiger poison doesn''t eat the seeds. As for him, for the sake of some interests, he even did such cruel things. Now, if she wants to do it, she has to do it in one stroke. Qiqi doesn''t need a father like this. He doesn''t need a father who wants to kill him. Liu Qingqing converged the sharp murderous spirit in his eyes, calmly looked at the guard and said: "I know, you go back first, let him wait." When the guard saw that her mood was fluctuating, he agreed to do it again, and knew that it had been done. If you don''t go now, you either want to calm down or dress up. Women are soft hearted people. Even in the past, as long as a man is willing to go back, he is still a prodigal. In the future, it will be a win-win situation for him to live a good life. He will also be responsible for his future work. He bowed respectfully and retreated first. Hurry back to the prince''s residence. To Zhou huailing. "Prince, Miss Liu should come down." The guard replied. Today, although Zhou huailing is the prince of the former dynasty, his address is still reserved. First of all, he is indeed the prince of the former dynasty. Second, he has not been removed from his present position by Emperor Jin. They have to be called according to their present status. Should it come down? Zhou huailing light smile, heart happy, should be, then there is a sign to agree, then he wants, or can get. "Do you think the palace is sure?" Zhou huailing looked at the guard and asked. "There should be no problem. Although Miss Liu tried her best to be restrained when her subordinates reported, her subordinates could clearly see her emotional fluctuations. Since a woman has emotional fluctuations about a thing, she naturally cares about it. As long as she still cares, she is soft hearted to you, but she needs a step to accept it. The prince''s attitude is better. More noise is enough. " Guard analysis said. Zhou huailing listen to his words, but also feel that this thing is very reliable. He is Liu Qingqing''s first man, and Liu Qingqing together for three years, and even they have a child as the implicated line. With these, how can Liu Qingqing let him go? After that, he went into Liufu and kept a low profile. General Liu has military power, and Lao Ba believes in general Liu. Maybe he can make a comeback. Zhou huailing smiles, waiting for Liu Qingqing to come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Liufu. Liu Qingqing is ready to go out to the former crown prince''s residence to see what he really looks like. She also has to count his crimes and avenge Qi Qi. Her face was expressionless. Just stepped out of the door, he was stopped by a figure. Liu Qingqing doesn''t need to look carefully. She can know directly by her movements, appearance and taste. "Yunyi, what are you doing here?" Liu Qingqing asked. During this period of time, she should have been busy with the business in the shop and had no time at all. The cloud is the cloud side imperial concubine of the former Ling palace, she just left the Ling palace, she did not know how to arrange, also out of the Ling palace. He said that he was helpless, and then he relied on her and Liu''s family. Over time, she was used to having such a person in her residence, as if she should have been in Liufu. Her father accepted her, and Qiqi liked her very much. During this period of time, there were many things in the barracks, so she was busy with them. Cloud different don''t know how to return a responsibility, also went to make a few shops, whole day of busy, she can see her rarely. At this moment, Liu Qingqing was surprised that she suddenly appeared. She didn''t question her, she was just surprised. "What am I doing here?" Yun Yi pointed to himself and said angrily, "if I''m not here, are you going to find that scum man now?" "..." "isn''t Qiqi OK now? In Liufu, he has his grandfather practicing martial arts with him, and I practice writing with him. You can teach him both civil and martial arts. You also have my company. Why do you want to look back? What''s good about Zhou huailing? " Cloud different and angry and uncomfortable said. She spent so much time and energy. In the end, can''t she resist the scum man''s turning back? This time. She didn''t pay much attention to herself. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t bother her. Instead, she went to the shop to distract her mind. At the same time, she let her know that she was busy, not around her. The result is good. That''s the result. Liu Qingqing heard what she said. There was a trace of anger on the surprised and calm face. Directly pushed her away: "you don''t care." After that, he left angrily. These days, she can''t see Yunyi''s people. Today, she was thinking that there were not many things in the barracks. She would wait for her in the mansion and teach her the previous sword skills. It was an accident that Zhou huailing''s bodyguard came. She also wanted to deal with him as soon as possible before she went. She said that she was not, even asked, did not believe. Is this still Yunyi? Is it the one who understands her inner thoughts though they have different preferences? Liu Qingqing was so angry that he forgot to explain himself. The cloud is different to stagger of fall to sit on the ground, full face grievance, she this is the first time so push oneself. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. I got up, and I followed up. She doesn''t have to. She has to. She''s been in charge for so long. Why doesn''t she care this time? She''s in charge. Anyway, she just can''t go back. Cloud different with people will follow up. One before the other, both of them went into the former Prince''s mansion in anger. Liu Qingqing inexplicably angry, no half patience, directly rushed in to find Zhou huailing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 When Zhou huailing, who was waiting in the room, heard the news, he knew it was Liu Qingqing. But he was wondering. Liu Qingqing has always been a dignified person. He has been doing this every year for three years. He has never been out of the ordinary. Why is there so much noise just coming in today. He was just wondering what was going on. Liu Qingqing came straight in, with a temper on his face, instead of being as dignified as before. He was a little surprised that Liu Qingqing also had this side, like a living person. Just about to ask. Yunyi came in from behind. He opened his mouth wide and was even more surprised. Yunyi is his cloud side imperial concubine, later left. So, here she is. What is she doing here now? With Liu Qingqing? This cloud side imperial concubine, in the private heart he still likes very much, is don''t know how to say, his in the mind subconsciously feel cloud side imperial concubine doesn''t belong to oneself, will not have too much attention. Cloud different caught Liu Qingqing''s wrist, questioning eyes staring at Liu Qingqing. When Zhou huailing looked at it, he found it inappropriate. "Cloud side imperial concubine, what are you doing?" Zhou huailing scolds a way, then want to come up to protect Liu Qingqing, good performance oneself some. I just took a step. Liu Qingqing and Yun Yi glared at him and said with one voice: "it has nothing to do with you." At the end of the speech, Zhou huailing was stunned. Liu Qingqing didn''t break away from Yunyi. Yunyi''s face softened a little, and there was a smile. The two stood there, although their expressions were somewhat awkward, their feelings were still very good. Zhou huailing looked and understood. He said with a smile: "you two are in a good place. You used to be in King Ling''s residence. Although you had quarrels, you always protected yourself when you met with things. Now, it''s still like this. " "..." "in this case, we will not investigate the previous affairs of yunbianfei. You two are still living in harmony as before, and this palace will be good for both of you. " Zhou huailing reassured them. As soon as his words fell, two cups of tea were splashed on his head and face. "What are you?" Again with one voice. Yunyi looks at Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing pushed her directly behind him. Then standing in front of Zhou huailing, he said directly, "Zhou huailing, how are we, good or bad, has nothing to do with you. You are nothing. " "..." "since you want to see me, I''ll come myself." "..." "when we come here, we will go through the old accounts." "..." "I don''t care about what you do to me. When I got married, it was my parents'' order. I have no feelings for you. It''s also my relief to come back to Liufu. Therefore, my enmity with you has been written off. " "..." "but you can''t write off all the animal things you did to Qi Qi." "..." "the assassins were arranged to assassinate and kill again and again." "..." "if it wasn''t for the secret guard, Qi Qi would have died long ago." "..." "you owe us all one life." "..." "since you owe Qi Qi''s life, you should return it to him. And I don''t want Qiqi to have such a father alive to worry about his future. " "Liu Qingqing, what do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Zhou huailing listened to her words, then gradually responded. She doesn''t want Qiqi to have such a father alive, doesn''t she? No! He''s young. He''s the prince. He can''t die. He''s got a future, he''s got glory. "As you think." Liu Qingqing dropped a sentence cleanly. He held out his hand and took out a dagger from his arms. Without any hesitation, he stabbed Zhou huailing directly. He didn''t have any emotion or room to stab his heart. Zhou huailing''s eyes were staring out. He opened his mouth to talk, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. He died in the hands of his first wife for three years? He won''t! The strength in Liu Qingqing''s hand increased, and Zhou huailing directly breathed. When the guards outside heard the movement, they saw such a scene. "Prince!" The guard gave an excited cry. He came up with this idea, thinking that the prince and the former Princess Ling would get back together and have a place to live in the future. Women are soft hearted and need to belong. How could he have thought of that. Former Princess Ling, Liu Qingqing, the first lady of the Liu family, will be like this. It''s cold-blooded. "I''ll go down to the palace and report it to the emperor." The guard left in a hurry. Liu Qingsong hands, indicating the maid to hit the water, and then began to slowly clean their hands. Yunyi was stunned for a long time. When she was in Liufu, it was because liuqingqing ignored her during this period of time that she would suddenly say those words when she felt aggrieved. Later, I followed and thought of some things. I knew that Liu Qingqing didn''t come back. But. She didn''t think of it. She would have been so determined. It''s a good thing. Yunyi is very happy. He took out his brocade handkerchief and handed it to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing did not immediately pick up her brocade handkerchief, but also some angry looking at her: "in the future will not ask me things will be malicious guess me?" ".... " will you misunderstand me in the future? " "No more." Cloud different honest reply way. Although Liu Qingqing is fierce, she is very happy. It seems that she is quite concerned about what she thinks of her. This is a historical progress. Liu Qingqing took the brocade handkerchief and wiped his hand. She seems to be a lot more relaxed herself. When the guard of the former Prince''s mansion went to the palace to report, Zhou Huaijin was feeding Gu Chaoyan porridge in the inner hall. He looked impatient: "what''s the matter with him? Let him say it outside the screen!" He obviously didn''t mean to walk away to deal with the matter. After the guard came in, he said eagerly: "emperor, the former Prince died. He was stabbed to death by Miss Liu. What should I do about this? Whether or not to submit it to Dali temple is a major event. I don''t know what to do with it, so I came to the palace. " Is Zhou huailing dead? It''s a proper death. He has done so many bad things. There are too many people who are sorry. Among them, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qi hurt the most. Liu Qingqing finished him just in time. If Liu Qi wants to grow up without any other distractions, he can''t be in this world. "The former crown prince Zhou huailing hanged himself in the former crown prince''s mansion. Go and prepare for the future." Zhou Huaijin light said, not too much in mind, turned to continue to feed Gu Chaoyan porridge. Hang yourself? The guard was at a loss and went down. When he left, Lingyun just came in. Zhou Huaijin was a little excited and asked Lingyun, "is there a way?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 On the day of the wedding, Lingyun gave Gu Chaoyan a pill. After she took it, she went to sleep without so much pain. As Lingyun said, Gu Chaoyan woke up later the next day. After waking up, she didn''t look like that night, but her face was not good all the time, and she was lying down to rest. Zhou Huaijin is here to take care of her almost all the time. Lingyun went back to study to see if there was a way to know what poison it was, so as to give an antidote. Now that Lingyun is here, Zhou Huaijin is overjoyed and thinks that Lingyun should have a way and a clue. Facing the look of expectation on Zhou Huaijin''s face, Lingyun himself was disappointed, but the fact was the fact, and she could only truthfully say: "there''s no way. After I went back, I carefully studied it. The eldest lady may be poisoned, maybe not poisoned, but not my poison skill." ".... " however, the eldest lady is a phoenix girl. According to principle, ordinary poison can''t invade the eldest lady''s body unless... Unless the poison is... "Ling Yun said here, as if he suddenly understood something. Could he say that this is the original poison in the eldest lady''s body? This poison may have existed when the first lady was young, or it may have existed from the moment she became a phoenix girl. If so, then the possibility involved will be extremely large. However. These are just her guesses now, not necessarily true. Lingyun shook his head slightly: "emperor, if you really want to find out and thoroughly detoxify the eldest lady, I''m afraid you still need a person who can believe and have a high cultivation. There is no way for these ordinary doctors and Taiyi. " "..." "the world of cultivation is complex, not so simple at all." Lingyun reminded: "for example, there are many things in an ethereal pavilion that I haven''t touched so far." The ethereal Pavilion is very powerful, but they are afraid of the identity of the Phoenix girl and dare not use their accomplishments all the time. Zhou Huaijin''s mood from the beginning to now, completely cool. In yesterday''s time, Ling Yun still had reservation and said that she could check. Maybe she had a way. But today, Lingyun almost certainly told him that she had no way. Under such circumstances, what happened to Chaoyan''s body? Now he had nothing to do. But. Now, it''s just the time for them to get married. Chaoyan has a lot of accidents, which he can''t allow at all. Zhou Huaijin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, it is a kind of, love a person to the extreme uncomfortable. Looking at him, Lingyun suddenly regretted that he should not tell the truth so frankly. It''s good to keep a little hope. She opened her mouth, trying to persuade. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan himself said with a smile: "well, you don''t think things are so serious, but you are poisoned, which is not too important. First of all, I have my own medical skills, and I will find a way by studying them. Secondly, it''s not a deadly poison. It''s just that sometimes it''s a little more painful. I can still survive on my own. " "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin called her with a dignified face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "Well, during this time, let''s think about something. Didn''t you say that dark Wei went to find Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao has mentioned some things to me before. He should have a way when he comes. " "..." "don''t think too much. Just now the guard from the former Prince''s family came to say that the former Prince is dead. At the same time, I''d like to see Qingqing Gu Chaoyan said with a relaxed face, and directly transferred the topic to Liu Qingqing. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Chaoyan wants to see Liu Qingqing, which is a notification. Although they don''t meet much, they have seen each other several times. He can still see that Chaoyan seems to have some appreciation for Liu Qingqing. Chaoyan doesn''t have many friends, and she only likes to contact people she appreciates. She wanted to meet Liu Qingqing on her own initiative. Of course, she couldn''t be disappointed. Zhou Huaijin sent for someone. His own eyes are still very distressed, although the face does not matter, but how can this matter do not matter. As long as she doesn''t get well, he will worry. When Liu Qingqing and Yun came, Fengxian hall was quiet, and no one was talking. Liu Qingqing is feeling strange, don''t know what happened, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes have bold first fell on Liu Qingqing and cloud different two people. At this moment, Yunyi is with liuqingqing, so it shows that what happened just now, Yunyi is also on the side. The relationship between them is really intriguing. One used to be the main room, one used to be the side room. They were very close to each other all the time. On the contrary, they were Zhou huailing. It seemed that they had never been close to him. Zhou huailing was able to marry Liu Qingqing as the main room and Yunyi as the side room. It was like burning Gao Xiang in his last life. He could get such benefits. It''s a pity. He didn''t know how bad it was. He broke a good set of cards and ended up like this. In the history of the holy underworld, I''m afraid there''s never been such an ugly prince dead, but he deserves it. According to Liu Qingqing''s character, now that she has Liu Qi, it is impossible for her to remarry. In this life, if she had been accompanied by Yunyi and Liuqi, it would not be in vain. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth has some smile. She and Liu Qingqing''s intersection is not much, but from the heart, she is Liu Qingqing as his friend, friends like everything. After Liu Qingqing came in, he didn''t say anything, so he knelt down and said to Zhou Huaijin, "my daughter, Liu Qingqing, has come to apologize!" "Get up. You are not guilty. As the saying goes, the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. The former Prince has done so many things to harm others and himself, and even tried to kill his parents and children many times. It is reasonable for you to do these things. Moreover, up to now, it is impossible for the former prince to let him live in the capital again. " Zhou Huaijin said without any concealment. It''s not that he has to worry about the rebellion of the former prince, but it''s not suitable, not suitable any more. If Liu Qingqing doesn''t do this, there will be others immediately. It''s a good idea. Liu Qingqing is the best. Seeing that the atmosphere was so serious and tense, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile, "Miss Liu, it''s not your crime to ask you to come here. I want to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 "Although the folk custom of the holy underworld is open, it is in the forefront among the four countries. Nevertheless, most of the women in the holy underworld still put all their intelligence on how to marry a man to get their noble status." "..." "I don''t admire many people in Gu Chaoyan''s life, you are one." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "I want to see you." Liu Qingqing was stunned at first and then laughed. The empress said so, and what she said was also what she thought. Liu Qingqing grew up in a military camp with her father when she was a child. All the daughters she saw were weak, and the empress was one of her rare admirers. Zhou Huaijin seems to be in a good mood to see her. They simply leave a few girls here to talk, and they are busy with other things. Zhou Huaijin came out of the inner hall. Sword one also followed out. Following Zhou Huaijin for a while, Zhou Huaijin stopped and said, "what do you want to tell me?" Although Jianyi is a dark guard cultivated by yingmen, she has always been loyal to yingmen and him. However, after arranging her to Gu Chaoyan''s side later, the girl has long regarded herself as Chaoyan''s person. There is no master in her eyes, and she follows Chaoyan day by day. There must be something wrong with following him instead of waiting for him today. Jian Yi looked around cautiously, and there was no one. Then he said with a puzzled face: "master, the night when the eldest lady got sick, that is, the day of your bridal chamber, the Lord of snow city broke into Fengxian hall. Later, when the first lady got sick, we didn''t pay attention to them. But his subordinates think carefully that if he only wanted to marry fengnv himself, he would stop him when he was canonized. He would not stop him at Fengxian hall at all. " "..." "what''s more, later, when he knew what was going on inside, he went straight away, as if to confirm something." "...... " I''m afraid that this matter has something to do with them. " "...... " either they poisoned, or they knew the details. " "...... " Miss Lingyun has said that, I''m afraid the eldest lady needs to find some accomplishments to see. " Jian Yi said what he had thought all night. Zhou Huaijin recalled that night, Ouyang Mingjing really came. But his mind is on Chao Yan''s body, so he is not in his heart. Today''s Jian Yi reminds us that there are traces to follow. "I see." Zhou Huaijin''s face was dignified, indicating that the sword would go back first. He left in a hurry, and the sword went back to continue to serve. Post station. In the house. Ouyang Mingjing, the elder of Xueyu and long Qing are in the room. Yesterday they broke into Fengxian Temple, got the answer they wanted, and stopped what they wanted to stop before they came back. "Lord, what are we going to do next? The canonization, marriage and bridal chamber of the holy underworld are not recognized here. As long as they have no real unity of spirit and flesh, she will still be the wife of the Lord of our snow city. What happened last night, they didn''t go on with their bridal chamber. " "..." "but as for fengnv''s current situation, we should also start planning as soon as possible to bring people back to the snow area, otherwise...". the situation of fengnv is very serious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "Otherwise, there will be chaos in the snow area. If it''s normal, it''s just that we have closed the door in the snow area and solved it by ourselves. Now that the gate of the border is opened, the world is in chaos. There can''t be such a mistake in the snow area city!" Elder complexion dignified of say, the color of full face worry. Xueyu city is different from other places. It has its own rules and national laws. If it''s elsewhere, it''s the king''s Pavilion leader. But in the snow area, the people in the snow area recognize the Phoenix girl. The Phoenix girl is superior to the city leader. Only the city leader who marries the Phoenix girl will be recognized. Now the snow city is divided, and the situation of the city leader is not optimistic. The best way is to take fengnv back and unify the snow city. However, if there is any mistake in this matter, snowy city is a huge internal struggle. Snowy city may fall into other people''s hands. By then, snowy city will be over. These days, the situation is not optimistic. The elder is dying of anxiety, but the Lord of the city always looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. He is really worried! Now, it''s even more ridiculous. Fengnv is married to the king of Shengming kingdom. Now she is the queen of Shengming kingdom. What can I do. This is absolutely impossible. According to the elder''s own idea, she should have taken people back to Xueyu on the day of their marriage. No matter whether she is willing or not, she should let those people in Xueyu see fengnv first, and then everything is easy to discuss. Ouyang Mingjing looked at the worried elder and waved his hand: "don''t worry." "..." "that night, you can see that the hidden poison in fengnv''s body has gradually broken out. Now it''s just the beginning, and they still have a way to control it. But in a few days, fengnv has no way to control the poison of ice and fire in her body. At that time, she can only go to the snow area with the Lord of the city. Only the ice bed in the snow area can let her control the poison It''s not to be suppressed. " "..." "at that time, it will kill two birds with one stone." ".... " Ouyang Mingjing promised to detoxify her, but as a condition, she will be the wife of the city Lord and help the city Lord stabilize the people in the snow. " Ouyang Mingjing is looking at the elder. The elder naturally knows that this is OK, but what time is it now? They don''t have much time left. He just wants to do it as soon as possible, which is more secure. Although the method of the city Lord is good, we have to wait. These days have passed in vain. "Lord." The elder wants to persuade a few more words. Ouyang Mingjing has waved his hand to signal him not to speak any more. He can only give up. Yu Guang looks at Longqing and wants Longqing to help, but Longqing is indifferent. In the end, he had to give up. Ouyang Mingjing motioned them to go down first. He wanted to be quiet. These days. He himself was in deep water. At first, what he firmly believed was that he wanted to marry fengnv, the wife of his city leader, to live this life with fengnv. But now this kind of mood, gradually faded a lot. He knew very well that he had to marry fengnv. Xueyu had to have the wife of the city leader. He had fengnv in his heart and another person in his heart. That man, he was not willing to kill her. It''s because he''s waiting, waiting for a possibility. That might make things the best of both worlds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Since the people of Xueyu only recognize fengnv, and if fengnv is the wife of the city leader, he will be able to directly stabilize the disintegration of Xueyu. Maybe they just trade with fengnv, and they can achieve their own goals? But her thoughts are far away. - Fengxian hall. Liu Qingqing accompanied Gu Chaoyan in the palace, and Zhou Huaijin himself stayed in the imperial study. He used his greatest ability, the greatest possibility, want to complete the matter. The Holy Ghost kingdom is building the spirit testing hall, and the beginning of the spirit testing hall is that the shadow gate takes in a man with accomplishments, and it is enough for him to preside over all the real spirit testing hall. But this person''s cultivation has no way to face things. Then he can only continue to look for other possibilities, who are of higher cultivation level. "Fubao, do it yourself." After Zhou Huaijin arranged things, she asked. "Yes, master." Fubao answered and went down. He went down the stall. The people of cangyanmen just came. Zhou Huaijin had already got up and planned to go to Fengxian hall. When she heard that it was cangyan, she sat down again. In the past, he would not have met this man of cangyan sect, but now, he still wants to see him. Perhaps, the people of cangyanmen, for him, is also a possibility. The people of cangyanmen are not as arrogant as those of the ethereal Pavilion, nor as uncontrollable as those of the snow area. Since then, it has always been a state of humility. "I''ve seen emperor shengmingjin." The little master Mu Ning of cangyan gate saluted respectfully. "What''s the matter with the young master coming into the palace today?" Zhou Huaijin did not ask too much emotion. Muning smiles. He said carefully: "well, when our subordinates of cangyan gate went out today, they heard that the Holy Ghost kingdom was going to set up a spirit testing hall. They wanted to try out people with spiritual roots who were suitable for cultivation to take charge of cultivation, so as to resist the invasion of the demon clan?" "..." "although our cangyan sect is not the largest, it is one of the best in the cultivation sect. Now that we are in the holy underworld, the holy underworld also treats us like this. We cangyan gate can help us these days. It''s almost the most basic thing for us to try our spirit. We cangyan sect can send out a few disciples to help you, and at the same time, we can help you choose the ones that are suitable for cultivation with the fastest speed. " "..." "of course, we cangyan sect can come out to guide the cultivation." Mu Ning said politely. Zhou Huaijin had some accidents. They came here to talk about this. Of course. After the accident, Zhou Huaijin thought it was normal. Although cangyan gate was a little low-key in front of the ethereal Pavilion, since she could coexist with the ethereal Pavilion in the Holy Ghost Kingdom, it showed that the ethereal Pavilion had no way to take them. They all want the golden scroll, but cangyanmen has not come out, not because cangyanmen does not want, but has been hiding behind. Now. They seemed to think that this was a good way, so they stood up directly. Nature has a purpose. "The little master of cangyan sect is so kind-hearted. What do you want?" Zhou Huaijin asked directly. "I can''t say what conditions we want. The empress of emperor Jin is fengnu. We cangyanmen just want to make friends with each other. Gold scroll, Phoenix female don''t want to take out, we cangyan door also have no way. But... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 "Now we cangyanmen''s help, at least in the future when the world is in chaos, we cangyanmen can''t save ourselves, let Phoenix remember our cangyanmen''s good at this time, and help us a little." Mu Ning said frankly. Up to now, he can only be so calm. If they falter and haw, they will surely think that they want to plot the golden scroll, then they will not agree. Fengnv is now on guard against them. Only a little bit of the first let Phoenix female down guard is. Zhou Huaijin heard what they said. That''s right. Cang Yanmen''s way of doing things is not so disgusting, and even they are very honest, such honesty may be selfish, but it is clear that their purpose. It''s just that. Zhou Huaijin still seriously shook her head: "cangyan door little master good, but I can''t afford." "..." "we in the underworld have a plan for the trial hall." "..." "and I can never put any pressure on my future Phoenix girl for what I want to do." "..." "I have learned from the young master of cangyan sect. If I can help you in the future, I will certainly help you. As for fengnv, it is fengnv''s own wish. I will not interfere. " Zhou Huaijin said frankly. There was a slight surprise on Muning''s face. They cangyan door has put down the position to so, even give so big benefit, he unexpectedly don''t, but directly refused. Young emperors, after all, think too much of themselves. They don''t know how good the benefits of cangyan gate are. Muning is young after all. Zhou Huaijin''s response was somewhat angry in his heart, so he didn''t respond for a long time. The elder of cangyan sect quickly stood up and said: "in this case, we cangyan sect will not ask for help. Even if we don''t want the help of fengnu in the future, if Jindi you need our cangyan sect, we cangyan sect will try our best to help." The elder of cangyanmen still keeps a line. Muning did not answer and did not continue to say anything. Although he was still angry, he recognized it. Subtle as Zhou Huaijin, naturally also see out. Just a faint smile: "thank you cangyan door." The people of cangyanmen retreated. Zhou Huaijin got up and planned to go to Fengxian hall. The people of cangyan gate are angry, but they don''t make any more trouble. Cangyan gate has been patient enough, otherwise it won''t be controlled by the ethereal Pavilion all the time. Fengxian hall. Not long after Liu Qingqing left, a man entered Fengxian hall. This person is Princess Jing. After emperor Shengming left, she was forbidden to stay in her own palace, but she didn''t make any trouble, so the palace people in Jinggong would put down their vigilance. Today, she didn''t know where she got the news of the death of the former prince, so she broke into Fengxian palace like crazy. "Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan, you two vicious people, return my ling''er''s life!" Jingguifei rushed into Fengxian hall like crazy, and no one stopped her. She didn''t pull out the sword until she reached the inner hall. She was not afraid of Jian Yi''s sword at all. She rushed straight ahead. All the way, she rushed here. Jian didn''t dare to kill her directly, so he only stepped back. Jingguifei is more anxious to rush in, want to give Zhou huailing revenge. Zhou Huaijin came to know the news, directly into the inner hall, will be quiet princess''s legs to kick down. "Give me Ling er''s life back!" Jingguifei rushes towards Zhou Huaijin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 In her eyes is to Zhou Huaijin slowly hate, that is complete hate. Even if Zhou Huaijin killed her, she would not have such hatred, but he killed ling''er! Is her only son, is all her life hope. Ling''er is already the prince, the supreme prince. With such a little distance, ling''er is just like what she thought when she entered the palace. She is just a little less than the ninth five-year-old. If it wasn''t for Zhou Huaijin, how could it be like this? Ling Er is dead, and they don''t want to live. Jingguifei''s mind is full of such obsession. She rushes to Zhou Huaijin with her own strength. There is a long distance from Zhou Huaijin, she was stopped directly, Zhou Huaijin''s bodyguard did not politely subdue her. She had been in the palace for so long, but she didn''t take her away because she still had the identity of Princess Jing, and these palace people were servants and didn''t dare to do anything to her. But when she came to Fengxian hall, she almost hurt the empress. Now she''s fighting against the emperor. The meaning is different. Naturally, these palace people dare to fight. Jingguifei was escorted, still struggling in spite of her image, as if she didn''t want to give up today. She really doesn''t want to give up. Her ling''er is dead. What''s the point of living in this world by herself? If she can''t get revenge, she might as well die. Looking at her, Zhou Huaijin knew that she was going crazy. However. For such a person as Jing Guifei, there was no sympathy in his heart. At the beginning, the most ruthless person in the palace was her. Now that Zhou huailing failed, she naturally ended up like this. If Zhou huailing succeeded, she would have a different face. Slightly shook his head: "the people back to the palace, give her a foot of white silk, she does not want to live on their own results, if she still want to linger, then a good stay in which side of the world, if in the future to harass Chaoyan, then don''t blame me impolite." Zhou Huaijin said, even don''t want to see more static imperial concubine a few eyes, directly let people put her to custody, and he himself is a meteor in a big step to Gu Chaoyan in front of. Some worried asked, "did you scare you?" "No, the sword is here. How can she scare me?" Gu Chao Yan light smile. The concubine Jing made so much noise, but she was alone. She couldn''t do anything. Gu Chaoyan could see that clearly, so she couldn''t be scared. "It''s said that the royal family is ruthless, but sometimes it seems that they have to be so ruthless. That''s what happens when they fail to win the royal family. Fortunately, although there are not many descendants of emperor Shengming, the elder brother and the sixth brother are not involved in the affairs of the court, and they can still live in harmony in the future. " Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan said these things. In the history of many dynasties, the emperor was the only one who lived alone in the royal family, all because of seizing the emperor''s right. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin sat down and poured him a cup of tea: "King Yan is gentle, King Yu likes to travel south and North. Although they are not particularly close to you, they are also close. You don''t have to think so much." Zhou Huaijin smiles and nods. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 "If you are not in good health, let the sword wait on you and rest in the main hall. I''ll go to the compartment and rest. If there is anything, just call me." Zhou Huaijin arranged to say. Now that they have just married, Zhou Huaijin naturally wants to hold her to sleep. But. He was really afraid of that day. Although he didn''t know if the reason why Chaoyan would be like that was because of the things he had done to her, now that such a coincidence can be avoided, he didn''t ask much. He just hoped that Chaoyan would be better than anything. As for other things, this life is still very long. Take your time, there will always be opportunities. I heard about his arrangements. Gu Chao Yan opened her mouth. She wanted to say something. She thought about it carefully, but she gave up. For one thing, she didn''t know much about why she did that. Second, if Huaijin is allowed to stay, he may not be able to rest at ease. It would be better to do so for the time being. Fengxian palace is much bigger than the previous Xinglin mansion. Gu Chaoyan is still not used to having too many people around her, so the watchman is still only sword one. After combing and washing, Gu Chaoyan directly let Jianyi rest beside the bed. When she closed her eyes, she was thinking about what was going on with her body. If you think about it carefully, maybe from the beginning, when she got the body, she could clearly feel that there was something wrong with the body. But later, she put all her eyes on the little poison on her body. In fact, after she detoxified her face and obesity, she lost her consciousness because of the uncontrollable cold and heat in her body. At first Mr. Zhao was there, then Mrs. min was there. She didn''t have many of these diseases, so she ignored them over time. In fact, it''s the oldest, the most fundamental toxin in her body. And that day. She didn''t know why, so she suddenly began to feel that her body was getting hotter and hotter. When the heat reached a certain point, she seemed to touch other poisons in her body, which made her feel so abnormal, and made her feel uncontrollable. She has no idea what to do with Lingyun''s poison technique, which means that many people above Lingyun have done this poison. In fact, she also has the opportunity to use the Lingquan water in the space, no matter how she uses the Lingquan water, how she drinks the Lingquan water. Even the spirit spring water, which can be used for many purposes, seems to have no influence on the cold and hot forces in her body. From yesterday until now, she often occasionally felt the power of sudden cold and sudden heat, which she did not dare to say, for fear that they would be too worried. And the space of the library, it seems that there is no explanation about this matter. Along with herself, she began to have some inexplicable worries. She didn''t know if it was her Phoenix identity. But it''s not a good thing. Huaijin from the beginning to now, for her to pay too much, now they are finally the fruit of cultivation, unexpectedly have such things. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are complicated. Such a complex toss and turn at night, and finally she fell asleep tired. As soon as I woke up, I heard Zhou Huaijin''s soft voice asking the bodyguard, "do you mean that Changshi, who is next to the former prince, wants to see me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 The long history around the former prince? This person, Huaijin may not have such a big impression, but she is very impressive. Earlier in Bingzhou, she had seen it. She had to say that this man had great intelligence. It was his idea to help Chu Xiang protect the safety of the people in Bingzhou. But it''s a pity. This person is really arrogant and arrogant, even too much hatred. Otherwise, he will not have a talent, but can only give Zhou huailing a long history. When Zhou huailing became the king of Ling and the crown prince, he often received high praise in the court and even the common people. I''m afraid it was almost the idea of this long history. This long history, it seems to look down on women, so it will be three times four times in front of her unconscious humiliation. The former Prince is dead. When he died, his long history did not seem to be in the former Prince''s residence. I didn''t expect that. He came into the palace by himself. She would like to see what kind of idea he had before he entered the palace. When Gu Chaoyan was thinking about this, Jian Yi just cleaned her up. She casually put on a coat and went out, saying, "see you?" Zhou Huaijin wanted to refuse. He didn''t want to waste his time on this kind of person. It''s better to have breakfast with Chaoyan. However, since Chaoyan wants to meet her, it''s time to meet her. Zhou Huaijin motioned to bring the people. Gu Chaoyan''s dress in Fengxian hall was the same as before. He didn''t wear the complicated Queen''s clothes or choose any dignified colors. These Zhou Huaijin are spoiled. Chaoyan didn''t like those. When he was canonized that day, his clothes made Chaoyan frown several times, but he saw it with his own eyes. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t bind him. It took a long time for you to arrive at Fengxian hall after you got the message. His status is just a long history of the former prince. Although his position has official rank, it is extremely low in the imperial court. In the kingdom of the underworld, the Counselor''s status is not high, almost the same as that of the merchant. When they enter the palace and want to meet people, they can only wait in the outer hall, so it takes a long time for them to come. Jun Yi is also respectful, come in Fengxian hall, direct line of big gift. Zhou Huaijin did not immediately call him up, but looked at him. The position of counselors is not high, but compared with businessmen, counselors have more rules. As long as a businessman makes a profit, he will naturally make a profit. But counselors are different. Counselors have the rules of counselors. For example, Xie Yan, although they were kind to Xie Yan later, even when he ascended the throne and was canonized, Xie Yan personally came to the capital to congratulate him, but even if Xie Yan would do this, he still didn''t want to be their counselor and give them advice. No other. At the beginning, Xie Yan was Zhou huailing''s counselor. Since he had been Zhou huailing''s counselor, he could no longer be loyal to the rest of the royal family. Of course, because of this, Xie Yan is more like their friend now. Their meeting with Xie Yan is accidental. And the purpose of your coming to see him in person is self-evident. Zhou Huaijin naturally had less appreciation for him. Even if he was around Zhou huailing, he did a good job for Zhou huailing. "What''s the matter with you when you come into the palace to see me, former Prince Changshi?" Zhou huailing asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 Your highness is kneeling. He gives Zhou Huaijin the most solemn kneeling ceremony. According to his identity, he must kneel in front of Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin did not immediately let him up, but let him continue to kneel after questioning. Jun Yi''s face is not very pretty. He has his own pride in his heart, but now his identity has to be so. At this moment, he thought that if the person sitting on the Dragon chair today was Zhou huailing, he would not have to kneel here for a long time and not be able to get up. Instead, he would stand arrogantly under the emperor. Or, if he had chosen the right person at the beginning, he would have chosen Zhou Huaijin, the prince of the former empress, instead of the crown prince at the height of the sun. Now he has the same status. He''s good at everything, and he''s no less talented than others. He''s just not very lucky. He didn''t choose the right person. Otherwise, how could he be so bumpy. However. Since it''s not over, it''s not the end. He can still work hard, certainly. During this period of time, many people have been throwing olive branches at Zhou huailing, the former crown prince. Naturally, his ability is obvious to all. Now King Jin has just ascended the throne, the foundation is not too stable, it is time to employ people. Even if he doesn''t say that he is one of the best people in the world, he is very easy to handle affairs with him. He can almost guarantee that he can do everything properly. Based on these, he kneels here now and is still full of confidence. "Back to the emperor, Wei Chen kneels here. There are some things he wants to discuss with the emperor." "..." "now that the former Prince is dead, Weichen naturally has no master. In fact, even if the former Prince is not dead, Weichen has no master. Although Wei Chen has a long history of the former crown prince, he doesn''t sell himself to the former crown prince. It''s just a cooperative relationship. If Wei Chen wants to leave, he can leave at any time. " "..." "now that he''s dead, it''s just right." "..." "Weichen is willing to work for emperor Jin in the future. He is willing to sell himself to Emperor Jin, as long as emperor Jin allows him what he wants." "..." "now that the emperor has just ascended the throne, the court is still unstable. It''s time to employ people, but Weichen is the one who can help you do everything right." "..." "you can not directly deal with the matter first, but test Weichen. Within three days, I asked all the ministers in the court to listen to your orders, instead of many people who didn''t accept you directly. What do you think, emperor Jun Yi inquired. Zhou Huaijin carefully looked at the kneeling Jun Yi, thoughtful expression. Have enough talent, so can be domineering commitment to what he can do. Know their own strengths, know that others are not in a good situation, in exchange for this. And what he said. Within three days, all the ministers of the court hall will recognize him as the emperor Jin. He believes that Junyi can do it. So to speak. He''s a very smart person. There are too few such people in the world. But. Jun Yi is a man, but he can''t use it. No matter how clever, gifted or capable he is, he never understands a truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 That''s the thing. A master is the first to ask the people in his own hands. Chaoyan has never asked too much of her subordinates. As long as she is sincere, she will accept them. As for the bad ones, she is willing to teach them slowly. This is almost the same as his attitude. It''s not something else that makes the film studio so glorious today. It''s the biggest demand of the film studio. It''s also a heartfelt desire. Zhou Huaijin looked at Jun Yi, always feel some pity. Xie Yan once said what his master said. What his master said is right. Junyi is not the right person to be an imperial master. Zhou Huaijin light smile. Jun Yi raised his head, his face is completely confident smile. he was ready to enter the palace, so he believed that Jin emperor was bound to accept him. According to his situation, he needs his own staff extremely. Now I see the smile on his face. His business, it should be, has become. "What Does emperor Jin think?" Jun Yi opened his mouth to ask, and the corner of his mouth already had some success. "I don''t think so. There is no shortage of people in my hand. Naturally, there is no need to pick up the people in the hands of the former prince. If there is nothing else, please. The palace is not the place where you want to come. The former crown prince has hanged himself. Since there is no former crown prince in the future, your long history as a crown prince will naturally disappear. Today, it''s the last time you use the status of Prince Chang Shi. " Zhou Huaijin looked at Jun Yi and said emphatically. With that, he didn''t want to waste time in his hands. He motioned to the palace people to take them down. Chaoyan up to now, has not used breakfast, not to send this person, but also continue to delay time, Zhou Huaijin can not want to. Jun Yi heard the answer, a face of surprise. He didn''t agree, even let himself go? It''s impossible! He didn''t want him? What he can do, but what the people in his hands can''t do now, he doesn''t agree! Junyi even doubts whether he has heard it wrong. "Did I hear you wrong?" You can''t believe it. Ask again. "You didn''t hear me wrong. The emperor can''t accept you to do things in his hands. Yes, you are very smart. You are extremely smart. No one else can do what you can do now. But the emperor still can''t take you in his own hands. You''re smart, but you don''t have a bottom line, and you don''t have the most basic sincerity. How can the emperor ask you to do things in your hands if you don''t have these things? " Gu Chaoyan looked at Jun Yi and said. Huaijin is to give him some face, so see through don''t say through. But he insisted on asking again, and Gu Chaoyan naturally didn''t politely tell him the reason directly. Jun Yi is a man. Very smart. But Gu Chaoyan hated him very much. This disgust was born in Min Fu. This wise man looked down upon all the women in his heart. He also looked down upon her. He insulted her when he followed the former prince. Gu Chaoyan has never been a big hearted man. Since he has a grudge, he naturally remembers it. For example, in front of this Junyi, she is not half polite. "Heartfelt?" Jun Yi''s eyes are a little complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 "In other words, you just want to achieve your own goal. You can do whatever you want for your own goal. The former Prince is too stupid to be used by you all the time, but the emperor won''t let you use him. " Gu Chao Yan said frankly. Then he motioned to the palace people to ask him to go down. Jun Yi is still in a complicated state of mind. There was no struggle. He didn''t understand what Gu Chaoyan meant, and also didn''t understand why he could do these things, and they also admitted that other people in their hands couldn''t do them, and they still didn''t want to use him. Jun Yi is a little confused. Walking in the palace of the holy underworld with a complicated face. Jin emperor is not willing to accept him to do things in his hand, so it shows that no matter what he says, it is futile, and his biggest chip has come out. Is that all he can do? Can''t prove himself? All of his beliefs just collapsed? What''s the point of his being alive? Jun Yi decadent walk. Suddenly he was stunned: "it''s you!" "..." "Why are you here?" He couldn''t believe it. Xie Yan was chased and killed by the former prince. Although she has escaped, she is seriously injured. Even if she is not dead, now she should be hiding in a desolate place and surviving. Why is he in the palace of the holy underworld? He looks very good, and his clothes are dignified enough. There are even a few palace people waiting beside him. Why? Why? Why is he? You don''t understand, and you can''t figure out why. Xie Yan has a look, it is Jun Yi. He also has some accidents. How can he meet Junyi here? The former Prince has hanged himself. Even if he doesn''t hang himself with the former prince, he will go by himself. How did he come to the palace of Hades. He was planning to go to Fengxian hall to have tea with the empress. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet him here. "When the emperor ascended the throne, the empress was canonized. On such a happy day, this life is just like that. Whether it''s because they''re my saviors or their friends, I should be here. " Xie Yan naturally said: "it''s not. The weather is pretty good all day. The little maid beside the queen said, there''s new tea in the Queen''s palace. I''ll try it." Jun Yi looks at him in disbelief. Why is he? Now, even if he was not the imperial master, he was also a good friend of the emperor. He was free to go in and out of the palace of the Holy Ghost kingdom. Why? What did he do? He used to be a counselor around the former prince. Why didn''t he have to be so heartfelt to him. Jun Yi touched his chest, he felt his chest pain, the whole person is very uncomfortable, he endured the pain, endured the fishy sweetness in his throat, bit his teeth and asked: "what''s the matter? What are you doing? " "When I was chased, I happened to meet the king Huai and Miss Gu on the way. They wanted to ask me about the prince, but I didn''t want to. Unexpectedly, they saved me instead. Later, they had some negotiations with them, and then it was the way it is now. I didn''t do anything. I just drank some tea with Miss Gu when I was healing It''s over. " "..." "Jun Yi, and you enter the palace? And for what? Take refuge in the new emperor? He must have rejected you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 When Xie Yan saw him here, she almost knew why he was here. He knew too much about Junyi''s character, not how familiar they were, but Junyi, who didn''t know how to hide his character and ambition. Over the years, the only thing he has been pursuing is to prove himself in front of the master and prove that the master is wrong. He can. In order to be able to do these things, he is almost unscrupulous. The former crown prince is dead. Even if he is alive, he is just the former crown prince. Compared with today''s emperor Jin, there is no way to compare, not to fall behind. Now that he''s dead, it''s a relief for Junyi. And he naturally also can directly throw in the hand of Jin Di. At this time, if someone else, I''m afraid they will accept your will. Your will is excellent in terms of strategy. It''s a pity. It''s emperor Jin. What you want to be is not what emperor Jin wants. Xie Yan sees through everything and looks at Junyi, but Junyi''s whole person seems to collapse. He still asked Xie Yan subconsciously, "what do you mean?" Why didn''t you do anything? You just met them when you were running for your life, or even didn''t do anything for them. Just drinking tea, you can have such a relationship with the emperor. Why can you just rely on these so-called lucky things to be what they are today. Why did he work so hard for so long, do so many things, pay so much, even in these months, he did not sleep well, did not have a good rest, worked hard all day, and got such a result. God, is that fair? God, it''s not fair. His failure to become an imperial master was never due to his lack of talent, but due to bad luck, just bad luck! It must be. But why? Why should he be treated like this? "Why?" Xie Yan asked. If as usual, he does not want to talk with such a person as Jun Yi, why. But now that many things have come to an end, he might as well talk about why. If he can still hear something, he can still be saved. If he still can''t hear anything, he can only blame himself for being too narrow-minded. After all, Xie Yan is not so cruel. "I''ll tell you why." "..." "although my talent and strategy are not as good as yours, Xie Yan is an upright counselor. I always remember what my master said when I first entered the school. Although we are counselors, we have our own rules. In addition to strategy, the most important thing is to abide by the rules and loyalty of counselors. Even counselors have their own bottom line. " "..." "look at what you have done during this period of time, and your attitude towards the former crown prince. Do you really remember the rules? How dare emperor Jin use you for such a person? " "..." "and it''s because I didn''t work for Jindi that he appreciated me, because I would never betray anyone." Xie Yan said solemnly. Jun Yi smiles. It''s a very stiff smile. Then he ran away from Xie Yan. He ran out of the palace. When he didn''t know where to go, a familiar voice called to him: "Lord Junyi?" "It''s you?" Jun Yi looks up at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 The man standing in front of you is Gu Ruxue. He never thought that he would meet Gu Ruxue at this time and place in such a state. Gu Ruxue retired her early when the former prince learned that she was not a phoenix girl. After she was retired, Gu Ruxue was just like a shrew. She did nothing but go to the former Prince''s house all day. Later, Gu''s family was destroyed by Gu Chaoyan, the Phoenix girl. Gu''s house was like a place swaying and wandering. Gu Ruxue was a little crazy. He was either beating and cursing in Gu''s house or yelling outside Gu''s house all day. Later, he ran to the former Prince''s mansion and yelled at him. He was beaten by the servants of the former Prince''s mansion before he was born. He knows the news, not because he cares about Gu Ruxue, but because he is afraid that this woman will destroy the former crown prince. In the final analysis, she is also a former crown princess, which makes people constantly inquire about her situation. In his eyes, Gu Ruxue is basically a crazy woman, this life, also so crazy, just like those women in the palace, cold palace. And now she''s standing in front of herself. There is no such form of madness, on the contrary, there is a little bit of steadiness. I don''t know what happened to make her change like this. Even call him lord Junyi lightly here. If in the past, this woman did not have such etiquette, just treat him as a humble servant, with cold eyes. Now that he is not a counselor beside the prince, even when he is in a bit of a mess, Junyi, who is respected, feels that the world is really strange. Because of this strange, Jun Yi looks at Gu Ruxue, he is more alert to her. Now that he has come to this point, what''s the difference between Gu Ruxue and Gu Ruxue, who was dismissed at the beginning? And this woman, who has always looked down on him, is not sure how to laugh at him. Jun Yi''s face is not a trace of smile, full of indifference looking at Gu Ruxue, just like looking at a stranger, or even looking at a woman who has no identity, without a trace of politeness and Etiquette: "what do you want me to do?" "..." "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Miss Gu Er, you''d better go back earlier. It''s not a good thing for you to appear in this place as you are now. The servant of the empress of that Dynasty saw it and thought of the old grudge with you for a moment, but you will die. " Jun Yi sarcastically said that now she is not a princess, and he doesn''t have to bear it. Now that he was in such a mess, she didn''t want to go there. Referring to the empress and enmity, Gu Ruxue''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but soon put it away. "Don''t worry, Mr. Junyi. I have something to discuss with you. I''m afraid some things don''t fulfill your wish when you come out of the palace like this. Lord Junyi is a man with ideals. I''m afraid that the situation is not what you think. Since you have no place to use martial arts, why don''t you join us? " "..." "yes, now the world is the world of emperor Jin. But emperor Shengming has been in power for so many years, and he can say that he will fall down. Why didn''t emperor Jin fall down that day? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "There are still two kings in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, King Yan and King Yu. Wang Yan is dull for longevity, but Yu Wang is smart but doesn''t understand the affairs of the imperial platform. No matter which one he supports, these two can be well used by us. " "...... " what Junyi wants is only the imperial master. Jindi''s business is a foregone conclusion. In Jindi''s hands, there are yingmen, fengnv, even Chuxiang and General Liu. He won''t give you these or even use you. If you want these things, why don''t you join us and let them go? " "...... " if you succeed, you should know what kind of glory you will get. If you don''t succeed, you are just in the same situation as you are now. " "...... " what do you think of Mr. Junyi? " Gu Ruxue according to her original words, in front of Jun Yi confidently said it. Looking at Gu Ruxue. He has always been able to see people. During the time with Gu Ruxue, he can see that this woman has no brain at all. Today, I said this to him in front of him. He knows where he is now, where his ambition is, and how he can be shaken. These words, certainly not Gu Ruxue this woman can say. As for who it is. It must be the man behind him. He didn''t want to listen to this at all, but it was obvious that these words moved him. The person who can move him, the one who inspires Gu Ruxue, must have his own strategies and ideas. This deep, in today''s, it is worthy of cooperation with his Jun Yi. In that case. Then why don''t you give it a go? If he wins, he will have the supreme glory, but if he loses, that''s all. "Well, I agree. However, I want to see the people behind you personally. As long as there is no mistake, I will join you. " Jun Yi said. Gu Ruxue was neither too happy nor too surprised. When she was asked to do this, she arranged what she wanted to say and told her the result. Now all of this is according to the plan. So Gu Ruxue doesn''t have these emotions. What she had was just a surprise at the man. Unexpectedly, he is also such a strategist. "Let''s go." Gu Ruxue said, then with your will to see people. Her attitude towards Junyi is still light, because she doesn''t think highly of such a person. And now it''s just that after too many ups and downs, I know that sometimes I should put away my edge. Junyi naturally doesn''t care about a woman like Gu Ruxue. What he cares about is the people behind her and whether they have such influence. The carriage stopped at the town hall. Gu Ruxue directly asked him to get out of the carriage. Jun Yi was a little surprised when he got off the carriage. Waiting in the north of town? It was not easy to get the title of Zhenbei Hou at the beginning. He was not his father and had no real power at all. When he was finally able to get military power at the beginning, he lost at the border, and then there was nothing left. He? Jun Yi''s heart obviously a little bit more retreat. He is not really a man of strength. A rebellion? It''s not enough just to have strategy and brain. What we want is strength. "Lord Junyi, go in. Don''t delay. There are not so many people in the ethereal Pavilion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 After the palace people who went out came back, they reported to Xie Yan what he had inquired about. Xie Yan''s calm face was obviously disappointed. Junyi was much younger than him. When he was an adult, Junyi was just like xiaodouding. He was learning from the masters, and he watched Junyi grow up. After that, although he didn''t like him, he came out of the same school, and Shifu didn''t want him to degenerate. So he is willing to give Junyi a chance. Now that he has come to this stage, if he wakes up and understands what he was not, Xie Yan is still willing to give him an opportunity to take care of him in the future and let him live a life of counselor quietly. But. He went out of the palace. Instead of going to the former Prince''s residence, he followed the man named Gu Ruxue. I''m afraid that everything will never turn back. Gu Ruxue knows who he is. It''s Miss Gu''s concubine sister. She has always been against Miss Gu and even hurt her a lot. What''s good about being with her? And he chose to go with her. He didn''t change at all, and he didn''t wake up. He was the same man. Xie Yan shakes her head in disappointment and turns to go into the palace. Because there was an oral instruction before, Xie Yan came directly into Fengxian hall. Gu Chaoyan is wearing autumn clothes and sitting in the yard. Tea and some simple cakes are still on the stone table, which she has always liked. Seeing Xie Yan coming, Gu Chaoyan poured tea, squinted at him and asked, "why did it take so long to come here? Have you lost your way in the palace? " There is a bit of concern in the speech, but also with a bit of fun. Who said that Miss Gu Chaoyan is a cold person, she is gentle and caring, but these need careful taste. Xie Yan looked around. Although she was in Fengxian hall, it was not much different from the time when she was in Xinglin mansion. She was still surrounded by those familiar people, and did not add other strange faces. She did not wear those heavy dresses, but also wore her simple clothes. They were all trusted people, so Xie Yan said directly: "I met Jun Yi on the road. When I asked someone to go out to inquire, I saw him walking with Gu Ruxue. If I remember these two people correctly, I have some grudges with you. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for them to be together. You should pay more attention to the back, and don''t let anyone plot against you, do you know? " The former Prince is dead, that is to say, Xie Yan''s former master is no longer alive, and his whole life is free. Like now, the thing that should remind also can remind Gu Chaoyan one or two. Although even if the former crown prince did not die, out of kindness, he would certainly say it, but the implication was a little more obscure. The two of them walked together? It''s not hard to understand. After all, one is the former crown princess and one is the former crown prince''s counselor. In the past, there were some intersections, but now it''s normal to have them. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. Besides, I''m surrounded by dark guards. Even if I''m not, I''m not afraid of them." Gu Chaoyan said. Xie Yan nodded, knowing that she knew it. Gu Chaoyan was about to speak. All of a sudden www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 She felt a sense of coldness in her body, the coolness of ice in her heart. Her face turned white suddenly, and the whole person wanted to find a warm place to get close to. Xie Yan also felt that Gu Chaoyan suddenly had something wrong. She quickly looked at it and said, "are you ok?" Although Gu Chaoyan is still a little uncomfortable at the moment, it has been relieved a lot. It is the warmth in her body that has resisted a lot of cold. She also felt that since this period of time, her body has been big and small problems. All the people in Fengxian hall and Huaijin have no way to live well. Now if she could bear it, she would. She forced a smile and said, "it''s OK." ".... " taste the new tea. The tea picked on the first day after Guyu, which is made by secret and dried, is full of fragrance. It''s light and suitable for this season. It''s not far away from winter. It''s not suitable for drinking any more soon. When we can drink now, let''s drink more. " Gu Chao''s face said calmly. "In the matter of tea, it''s still miss Gu..." Xie Yan said here, and hurriedly another day: "the queen knows." "You''re not the Minister of the court. Just call Chaoyan. I''m not used to calling empress." Gu Chaoyan said directly. "Yes." Xie Yan''s expression of palace man vino answered. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Xie Yan is a very serious person, but she is really a very funny person. I had a cup of tea. Gu Chaoyan then got up: "Lingyun is making poison recently. I''ll go to see you. Mr. Xie, please continue to drink some tea." Xie Yan looked at her and nodded. Let her go. But there are many doubts in my heart. According to Gu Chaoyan''s temperament, if she lets herself come over, she will certainly pull a lot of things, trying to get a lot of his views on things out of his mouth. Otherwise, a smart person like her will give up the tea. Today, the hurry to go, it is not in line with her hospitality. Coupled with her reaction, Xie Yan always felt that it was not the case. But I couldn''t think of the reason for that. Just out of the garden. As soon as the sword pulled Gu Chaoyan: "Miss, did you feel uncomfortable again? I''ll tell the emperor. " Gu Chaoyan directly grabbed the sword: "don''t go, it''s just a little bit. Isn''t there nothing wrong now? Now there are many things to do in the trial hall. Don''t tell him any more. Let''s go to Lingyun and ask him. Lingyun knows poison, but he doesn''t. tell him, it''s just that one more person is worried. " After hearing this, Jian didn''t insist so much. Follow Gu Chaoyan to Lingyun. Ling Yun has been forgetting to eat and sleep for several days because of Gu Chaoyan''s poison. He has been checking the relevant information and even mixing similar poison himself, but he still has no idea. When Gu Chaoyan came, Lingyun was still stirring up some poisonous herbs. Gu Chaoyan himself found an empty seat and sat down. Seeing something that seemed to belong to the ethereal Pavilion, she thought of something and asked, "is it the ethereal Pavilion called Wuxing who is looking for you?" Lingyun took a light look and nodded. It was a token from him, but she didn''t go all the time. She didn''t want to waste her time, so she wanted to find an antidote. "Take time to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 There are people in the misty pavilion? That is to say, zhenbeihou and ethereal pavilion have become a group of people. If he cooperates, he will not only cooperate with zhenbeihou, but also with ethereal Pavilion. Misty Pavilion, it is a sign that can hold a person''s immovable existence. He had inquired and understood before that everyone in the ethereal pavilion was practicing. Even the lowest level disciples killed ten imperial guards lightly. And they also have all kinds of pills and magic weapons. At first in the palace, they and Jindi seemed to be very unhappy. Later, they were even rushed to the post station. It''s because of this, isn''t it? If so, I can understand. Junyi just gave birth to the retreat, at this moment disappeared, and a little more joy in the eyes. Gu Ruxue also looked at his reaction, and then she couldn''t help laughing. As expected, everything was in the expectation of Hou Ye. Gu Ruxue takes him all the way to the lobby of the northern waiting hall of the town. The Houfu in the north of the town is different from before. It is not as popular as before. The whole residence is almost empty. In the dark, there will be several guards, but there are very few other servants, and they are all the existence he trusts. If I didn''t know that zhenbeihou was here, I''m afraid I would have thought it was an empty house. In the hall of Houfu in the north of town. Zhenbei is waiting there. Junyi subconsciously took a serious look at the people in the upper position. Zhenbei Hou was very thin and pale. He was gloomy, just like a man who was hanging on his breath, without the sunshine of normal people. In addition to the gloom of the northern Marquis''s residence, he was even more gloomy. Jun Yi can''t help shaking when he sees it. And he looked around again and didn''t see the people in the ethereal Pavilion. Is that a lie to him? "Don''t look for it. The elder of the ethereal Pavilion sat down for a while and left without waiting for anyone. But I left you a present Zheng Chenyi finished, then motioned the person in his hand to take things to Jun Yi. You will see a familiar symbol. That talisman was what made the former Prince unable to move. According to the people of the ethereal Pavilion, this is not a very good thing for the ethereal Pavilion. The story of misty Pavilion should be true. "Cooperate with us to defeat Jin Di from the throne. As long as you agree, misty Pavilion can give you better things. Even after success, what you can get is beyond your imagination. Of course, after success, if you are interested in the land of the holy underworld, you will support the puppet emperor. What you do in the future has nothing to do with us. I want the Phoenix girl, and the ethereal Pavilion wants the gold scroll in the hand of the Phoenix girl. " "..." "what do you think?" Zheng Chenyi said their purpose directly, but at this point, he looked at Gu Ruxue, but he did not forget one thing, and then said: "and she wants the glory and wealth of the back and Gu Yunhe." Jun Yi looked at the hand of Fu, and then looked at Zheng Chenyi and Gu Ruxue, directly should come down: "deal!" - in the palace. After Xie Yan left Junyi, she didn''t leave directly. Instead, she waited here until the palace people he arranged came back. "After he went out of the palace, he didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he left with Gu Ruxue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Lingyun looked at Gu Chaoyan, hesitated for a while, and nodded. But then he said, "Miss, I''m going to make everything clear when I see him this time. I''ve achieved my goal of treating him in his own way. Even now, he should be able to understand my original pain. After that, I don''t want to waste time on revenge. I will find the antidote for you wholeheartedly. " "Lingyun, as long as you think your revenge is enough, you can. I don''t want to interfere with you. Even if you follow me, you are still free." Gu Chao Yan said respectfully. She has always been able to help her with the affairs of Wu Xing, and it''s up to her to decide what to do and what to do. When she wants to end, she ends. However. The antidote. Gu Chaoyan felt that he should make some things clear with Lingyun. "Today, just now, I suddenly felt the incomparable cold in my body, which made me unable to bear. But for a moment, there was another warmth, resisting the cold. Until now, I''m cold and warm. Lingyun, what''s the matter with you and why? " Gu Chaoyan asked with some worry. Her medical skills are also very high, but just like medicine is not self-governing, she seems to have no way to her body. Hot and cold? What''s more, there''s something similar to Acacia in the body? Three kinds of poison? Lingyun''s expression is more complicated. "You don''t have to think about it immediately. If there''s no star, you go and have a look first. Maybe you''ll have an idea if you go out for a walk." Gu Chaoyan is worried about his soul, and because he wants to forget to eat and sleep, he says. Lingyun nodded himself. She''s bored these days, and she''s making no progress at all. It''s better to listen to the first lady and get to know the matter first. Lingyun handed Gu Chaoyan a pill: "Miss, take this first. If you really can''t stand it, take it." Gu Chaoyan took it. After thinking about it, Jianyi has to stay with her and take care of her. Lingyun is here. "When you go out, I''ll let Jianer and jiansi follow you in case you are in danger." Gu Chaoyan arranged to say. Lingyun didn''t refuse. Wuxing is not a big man. Who knows what he will do? It''s always good to make sure everything is safe. Lingyun dressed casually and went out of the palace with Jian ER and Jian Si. Wu Xing gave her the token of their post station. Before Lingyun had no time not to see him, so he couldn''t see him. He had no choice but to give her a token. Goodbye when she had time. And he was waiting. At the post station, Lingyun took the token and didn''t stop him. Soon there was no star. Wuxing saw that she was coming, and she was worried: "how can you come directly? Don''t you worry about being discovered by the people around fengnv? " "Don''t worry." Lingyun said simply and neatly. Wuxing is not angry, but more happy. Now Lingyun can speak with such momentum. It can be seen that she is in a higher position around fengnv. If so, it will be more convenient for her to do things for him. It''s true that Lingyun has such a disposition. Like to do a thing, very sure, and then come out to surprise people. She used to do the same thing when she was making drugs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 If so, doesn''t it mean that soon he will get the gold scroll from Lingyun? And all that before, is the foreshadowing of Lingyun''s feeling that he is not sure of the time, just to give him a huge surprise now. Otherwise, how could it be that no one appeared and disappeared in those days, and now there is no hidden one to find him? The confusion on Wuxing''s face is gradually replaced by smile, and the happiness on his face can''t be hidden. "Well, Lingyun, don''t let me worry about the surprise any more. Tell me the result quickly. Have you finished the golden scroll? Have you talked to Feng Nu? " Wuxing asked directly, looking at Lingyun with bright eyes, and his face was very happy. It''s a real smile and a real joy. Lingyun can see it. And Wuxing, who is really happy, will only show that side in front of her when she knows that she has done things well. From beginning to end, it has always been. I don''t know if it''s good or bad. Lingyun looked at him. There was no impurity in his eyes. He said, "No." "..." "I didn''t talk about the golden scroll, and I didn''t talk about it." "...... " I didn''t do anything you said or asked me to do. " Lingyun said frankly. No? What does that mean? He told Lingyun so many things that he didn''t do them all? But Lingyun agreed before. How could it not be done. Why? "Is it because it''s not easy, or dare not, or because you''re worried, so fengnv won''t trust you?" Wu Xing asked carefully. He was not too angry subconsciously, but puzzled and confused, and even worried about Ling Yun. Such a reaction would not have happened before. If it had been before, there would have been only anger and displeasure. Of course. Such a change, Wuxing himself did not find that all his concerns are in Lingyun things. Lingyun''s eyes are fixed on Wuxing. She saw it. She saw the worry in his eyes. It''s true. I''m really worried about her. It''s a pity. It''s too late. Before the no star, if there is a little such a heart, she is more than that. Lingyun put his eyes away. "I didn''t do it because I didn''t want to," he said coldly. What are you? What do you want me to do for Lingyun? I have to do for Lingyun? " "..." "what are you? If you want to marry me Lingyun, I must marry you? Have you ever asked me what I mean? Have you ever thought that I would not like to? " "..." "Wuxing, how did you cheat me these years, and how cold you treated me, I''m looking at it. In the past, I loved you deeply and didn''t put all this in my heart. What I could see was just your little bit of good. Now, I''ve been sober for a long time. Do you think I''ll be used by you like before? Do you think Lingyun will be fooled by you? " "..." "I will not." "...... " even, I want you to have a good taste of being cheated, so that you can understand my pain. " "..." "now, what do you feel when you know the truth?" "..." "I won''t help you at all, even all your greed, the first lady knows. Even if you don''t have a star, you don''t deserve to marry me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 No star Leng Leng listen to work properly Yun to finish saying. He patted his face hard. He even subconsciously thought it was a dream, not a real situation. How could Lingyun say these words when he loved him so much? How could you do anything to hurt him? It''s impossible. But no matter how hard Wu Xing slaps himself, he is extremely sober. Is all this true? No way! "Is that true?" No star some Leng Leng asked. "Yes." Ling Yun said: "I come here today to make it clear to you, that is, I don''t want to waste time. Even the time to revenge on you is superfluous. I have so much to do that I shouldn''t waste it on you any more. " Ling Yun finished. He turned around and planned to go out to the post station. It''s true. It turned out to be true. No wonder she came to the post station so freely. Wu Xing''s eyes were a little red in anger. He looked at Ling Yun and wanted to go directly. He clamped her down. All of a sudden, suddenly to no star feel caught off guard. But he knew very well in his heart. If Lingyun was allowed to leave now, she would really leave. She would not look back. As she said, she didn''t even want to take revenge on herself. A person who has no love or hate for a person is really far away. But he won''t. He didn''t allow Lingyun to leave like this. She can cheat herself and do these things, but she can''t go. She has been with him for so many years. He has been used to it. Even if he doesn''t use her, she must be with him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know the meaning of his life. "You can''t go." "..." "I don''t mind what you do. I don''t feel at ease. Now we are even, I hurt you, you hurt me. Let''s just let these things go and forget it. " "..." "but you Lingyun must marry me, you must marry me." "..." "I don''t ask you anything, as long as you are willing to marry me. Let''s live that life as we said when we were young, shall we? " No star said, the tone has been a bit more begging. Lingyun looks at him. At the moment, what he said is true. He finally had a real heart for himself besides making use of it. But. It''s all too late. She died long ago, after she lived like a ghost for three years. She died and her heart died. Hearing this, there are no ripples. Ling Yun looked at Wu Xing, took back his hand and kept a distance from Wu Xing: "marry me? What are you? " "..." "I don''t like you anymore, Lingyun." Lingyun said softly. Wuxing wants to pull again. Jianer has come out to block Lingyun: "Lingyun girl is the person beside fengnv. Please respect yourself." No star to pull, there is no way. Lingyun almost didn''t turn back, so he left directly. No star''s face was full of pain. He never thought, never thought that Lingyun would leave one day, including her, who was poisoned at the beginning. He also knew that she would be able to find a way to detoxify and then show up next to her. But now, it''s really going. After Lingyun left. Qianji came out and stood beside Wuxing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 When Lingyun came, he knew the importance of Lingyun, and knew that she was related to whether the ethereal Pavilion could get the golden scroll well. So when she came, Qianji put down the things in her hands for the first time, and didn''t dare to come out directly after she came. It''s really inappropriate for him to come out now. It''s most appropriate for Wu Xing to make it clear to her. So they all heard what they said. When it comes to annoyance, he is. But it''s not as angry as Wuxing. It may be that the onlookers see clearly. Lingyun is not as obedient to Wuxing as he used to be in the misty Pavilion. He is the only one in his eyes. Women, though stupid, are fickle. He looked at Lingyun and changed. If he didn''t place hope in her, he naturally placed some, but he didn''t trust her as completely as Wuxing did, just waiting for the result she gave. Now, it can only be said that the ethereal Pavilion is indeed a loss. But there is no way. Who can''t keep this person''s heart without stars. "Well, all the people have gone. If you go on pretending, it will be over. Almost on the line, since she has no heart for you, you have said the words, such a situation is useless, then forget it. Now Lingyun is working beside fengnv. Seeing that fengnv has arranged a bodyguard for her, she can see that fengnv also attaches great importance to her. " "..." "try not to trouble her now." "...... " there is no use for Lingyun. We can only think of other ways. " "...... " cangyanmen is really smart. He went to the palace two days ago to show his love to Emperor Jin. Although we don''t know what the result is, it''s obvious that we are in a bad situation. Gold scroll, gold scroll, it''s so hard to have a look. " Qianji has a bad look on his face. Wuxing can''t hear Qianji''s words at this moment. Now his mind full of Lingyun, the whole person is particularly sad, gold scroll or something, although important, but now he really does not care. He doesn''t know how to live after himself. What''s the meaning of the golden scroll? Qianji is wrong. He didn''t pretend at all, and he didn''t show it to Lingyun. This time, he was really sad. It was the pain in his bone marrow. He likes Lingyun, doesn''t he. For so many years, even if he didn''t like Lingyun as much as Lingyun did, he did. No star a face is afflicted, didn''t receive thousand silence behind of words. Qianji himself looked not far away for a long time, and did not hear Wuxing discuss with him what to do next, so he looked back at Wuxing and saw that he was still suffering. A face surprised expression: "don''t you really like her?" This man has been away for a long time. Even if he wants to perform a full set of plays, he will not be performing at the moment. Then it can only be so. Qian Ji''s expression of fear: "Wuxing, you should adjust yourself as soon as possible. You are not only the Dharma protector of the ethereal Pavilion, but also my ally. Now that we are in this position, we can''t have these feelings. Having these feelings will only destroy the plan and delay us." "..." "don''t forget what you wanted to pursue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 He didn''t forget. What he wants to pursue is to become a master, not to be controlled by others in the misty Pavilion. They should turn some things into their own, so that they can make their own opinions at will in the future. But. All of these were based on youlingyun. Now, Lingyun left him. He really didn''t know the meaning of these things. "Wuxing, after our plan is successful, what kind of women will you have? Why influence yourself here for a woman who can''t even practice? I''ll give you one day. Today, you should think it over. Tomorrow, I hope you''ll have everything figured out. " Qianji said angrily. Originally, it was a terrible thing to lose Lingyun. Unexpectedly, he even put in a starless chess piece. How could he be happy? Qianji didn''t want to see him, so he just left. On the way back to the palace. The state of Lingyun seems much better than that of Wuxing. It''s easy for Lingyun to understand things. And her heart was completely relaxed and happy. There are not so many things blocking up in my heart, the whole person is wide up. Now she thought about the first lady. As soon as Lingyun had a flash of inspiration in his mind, he suddenly realized it. She carefully arranged in her mind, and suddenly the whole person was excited: "sword two, let''s go quickly, go back to the Palace first, I think about it, I think about the big lady." With that, he went to the palace in a hurry. Jian Er didn''t dare to delay, so he followed Lingyun back in a hurry. Back in the palace, Lingyun ran directly to Fengxian hall. Seeing the young lady drinking tea, Lingyun came in and even forgot to salute. He said in a hurry: "young lady, my subordinates have figured it out." "...... " Jian once mentioned to me that the eldest lady always felt cold from the beginning, even in summer, when there were charcoal pots. Since this year, everything has been much better. " "....." "I think it''s not much better, but more serious!" "..." "the cold poison should be the real deep-rooted poison in the body of the young lady, and there was no way to solve the cold poison in your body at that time, so under all kinds of helpless circumstances, you chose to use the hot Acacia lust poison seed in your body to check and balance the cold poison." ".... " last year, you felt chilly occasionally because of the cold poison in your body. However, because the cold poison is only in the early stage, it is not too serious. Charcoal basin is enough. But now, the attack of cold poison is more severe, and it wakes up the Acacia lust poison in your body. " "...... " but if I want to detoxify, I think that the idea of detoxifying the poison of Albizia julibrissin is wrong. What I really should detoxify is the cold poison. Only by detoxifying the cold poison, everything is not a problem. " "......" "and the cold poison in your body may have appeared when you were very young, or when your mother was pregnant with you" "......" "I really don''t know what kind of vicious person would have poisoned a child like this." "....." "I don''t know who it is and why it is." Lingyun''s forehead was covered with sweat, because she thought it was too much to be aware of and afraid of. She was poisoned when she was young or when her mother was pregnant. "Gu family, Gu family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Gu Chaoyan''s mind just came up with this person who had been disgusted with her and her biological mother Lin, but it was only an instant. She directly denied that it might be Gu. First, Gu has no such ability. Second, if it was Gu, when she was clearing up with them, Gu would take out the chips to negotiate with her. Gu didn''t, which means it''s definitely not her. If it''s not her, it won''t be Gu zhenkang. If these two people are not, who will they be? Is it the reason why the Lin family has a feud with others? But if it was because of the Lin family, how could it not let go of the daughter who had already married the Lin family? Besides, at that time, she was still a child who did not know the world. Now that''s all speculation. I''m afraid we have to trace back to find out what happened in those years. And those who had a relationship with her and were still there. Chen Fu is one, Lin family is one. You can only find these two people. But Gu Chaoyan still want to find a way to ask, maybe there is a clue. Gu Chaoyan is thinking deeply. But Jian Yi asked weakly: "Lingyun, do you have a way to solve the cold poison of the first lady, since you already know the specific reason." Lingyun shook his head directly. "If the first lady''s is cold poison, then even if I spend all my life learning, there is no way." Ling Yun says directly, finish saying, she also is some to feel depressed actually. Cold poison. This is no ordinary poison. Moreover, in order to suppress the cold poison, it was even more difficult to plant the Acacia poison in the body of the young lady. There was also a slight disappointment on Lingyun''s face. The sword is even more dejected. Gu Chaoyan came out of his mind, and then looked up at Lingyun and Jianyi: "since Lingyun has no way, don''t talk about it for the moment, no one will talk about it." "What about the master?" Sword one asks a way. "Not yet." Gu Chaoyan said directly. Jian Yi didn''t agree, but he nodded. As soon as the sword mentions the master and talks about Cao Cao, Cao Cao really arrives. Zhou Huaijin came in from the outside. Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s face was not bad, there was a little more joy on his face. Now, the shadow guard has gone out to find Mr. Zhao. Others try their best to find other famous doctors. Most of them try their best to go out to the boundaries of the four countries to find the sects of cultivation, and try their best to find the people with strong cultivation. Things are being done, but Zhou Huaijin didn''t say these in front of Gu Chao''s face. It''s not because of anything else, but she didn''t want to make her always have pressure because of her poisoning. As before, he sat down and began to talk about recent events. Everything went well in the trial spirit hall, and the ministers in the court also settled down. Almost everything was arranged properly. But there is only one thing that is a little tangled. Zhou Huaijin said calmly: "the Marquis of Zhenbei has some military power in his hand, but he hasn''t been to the early court for a long time. His title is still there. He is the Marquis of Zhenbei, and the court can''t move him. However, it is not appropriate to put those military powers in his hands again. For a moment, it was a bit of a dilemma. " There are some reasons for this dilemma. "I''ll go and see Zhenbei Hou." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 "No way." Zhou Huaijin directly denied her idea. But there is no other reason, now Chaoyan body is not good, who knows when the poison, let her go for this thing, he didn''t want to. "What about Zhenbei Hou? I used to be a good friend of him. Later, at the border, he was also dedicated to the people of the holy underworld, so that he got hurt later and his temperament changed greatly later. All these things are related. Maybe some of the people in Zhenbei don''t recognize them now. " "..." "but now is a good time. I want to meet him and explain some things to him, which is also because of what he did before." "...... " I''m really bored in the palace these days. It''s good for me to go out for a walk. " Gu Chaoyan said with reason. Zhou Huaijin didn''t insist. However. If you want to go out of the palace, you''d better go to the north of the town. "When you go, take four swords and four of them, and Lingyun is with you. In addition, I will arrange another 20 dark guards for you. If there is any problem, the dark guards will come out. " Zhou Huaijin arranged it in a moment. "All right." Gu Chaoyan agreed directly. She looked through the window and saw the sky outside. "I''ll be out of the palace in a moment. It''s still early." "I''ll have the carriage prepared." Zhou Huaijin got up and said, his face also a little bit of thinking. Gu Chaoyan took them and went out of the palace. Outside the palace. Zhenbei Houfu also received an oral instruction in advance, saying that the empress would come to Zhenbei Houfu in tiny clothes. Zheng Chenyi, who received the oral instruction, showed a faint smile on his face. Sure enough, he didn''t expect it. She will come in person in the end. Too many people say that she is cold, but in fact, people who know her a little know that she is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Zheng Chenyi had done so much that he would keep some place in her heart from beginning to end. It''s enough to have such a little place. For Zheng Chenyi, it''s enough. As long as there is a little bit, he will use the fastest way to keep her, no matter whether she has heart or not, he will keep this person. "Get ready. She''s coming. Don''t let her not like it here." Zheng Chenyi said darkly. "Yes." The servant soon went to do it. Zheng Chenyi is in the lobby, personally placed a variety of cakes, waiting for people to come. Half an hour later. Gu Chaoyan''s carriage arrived at the north of the town. Zhenbei Hou didn''t come out to meet him. Instead, a servant of Zhenbei Hou came out and said with a smile, "please come directly to the empress. The LORD said that he and his Empress are old friends. Since they are Weifu, they don''t pay attention to those. You are just like coming to an old friend''s house. Just go in at will." Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. Nodded and went in. She has been to Zhenbei Houfu several times. Even after so many years, Zhenbei Houfu is still looking at the incomparable brilliance. Mrs. Bei Hou of the old town has always cherished this mansion, and almost all the silver is spent here. That''s why we have today''s Zhenbei Houfu. But. It''s always strange for her to come into Beihou mansion today. It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of the Houfu in the north of the town, and there is less anger. "Where is your Marquis?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 "The Marquis''s residence in the north of the town. How come there are not many servants in this residence? Is the recent chaos in the imperial court due to the fact that it has not taken into account the official residence in the north of the town? " Gu Chaoyan asked as he walked and looked. The old lady of Zhenbei Houfu has left, but Zhenbei Houfu has already married the lady of the main room. There are still some people in charge of Zhongfu in this mansion. How could it be like this? It''s like a mansion that has not been visited for a long time. In today''s capital, there should not be such a situation. When the servants heard Gu Chaoyan''s question, they didn''t feel a bit flustered, because the LORD had already arranged for them to answer something. Servant respectfully said: "Phoenix female, is like this." ".... " the residence is like this. First, the Marquis has always liked to be quiet since he was seriously injured last time. Second, Mrs. Hou of Zhenbei is in poor health. She has been recuperating in the house all day, and I don''t know when... "When she said this, the servant didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, he said," there''s nothing missing in the Marquis''s residence of Zhenbei. Fengnu doesn''t have to worry about it. ¡± Gu Chaoyan looked at the servant. Although she came out in humble clothes, she just kept her identity secret from everyone else. When she came to the northern Marquis''s residence, her oral instructions naturally emphasized her identity. How come the people in the north of the town are still calling her fengnv. People around her, such as Ling Yun, are not maids around her. They may not be used to the rules of the imperial palace. It''s only enough to call the eldest lady once in a while. How can the servants who have learned the rules be so lax? If you see her, you should call her lady. Listening to his answer, Gu Chaoyan understood something, but because of the address, Gu Chaoyan still felt that there was something in his heart. "Don''t call it fengnv, but Niangniang." Gu Chaoyan corrected. Then he walked all the way to the lobby. Along the way, although the flowers and plants in her residence were exquisitely trimmed, she still didn''t see any servants walking around. Then. Then she saw zhenbeihou sitting in the lobby. He sat upright. Gu Chaoyan looked at him for the first time. He felt that his face was pale and terrible. He didn''t feel a trace of blood color. He was thinner than before, and his cheeks were sunken. Looking at it like this, there was no sunshine before, but a gloomy feeling. This is definitely not good. It''s not what a healthy person should look like. Is it because of the previous injuries and poisoning? But before she arranged to come to inquire about people, said that his poison has been solved, how can it still be like this. Gu Chaoyan could not care for anything else, so he went directly to him: "take out your hand, I''ll feel your pulse." "You''re still willing to step into the north of the town, aren''t you?" Zhenbei Hou''s eyes looked at her, as if a little happy. What he said was that he was not willing to go to detoxify him when he was poisoned. At the beginning, he took poison on purpose, that''s what happened. Gu Chaoyan never likes to be coerced and threatened like this. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go, even if she is concerned. This matter still haunts him. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to talk about it any more. She has her own principles. "Put your hand out and I''ll feel your pulse." Gu Chao Yan stressed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "Have a cup of tea. It''s very good. There''s nothing more to do these days, so I''m going to look for tea everywhere, which you should like. There are many cakes in the lobby, please try them. There are few people coming in and out of the Houfu in the north of the town. It''s quiet all day. It''s rare for someone to come, so they''re not lazy. In the future of the province, they don''t want to come again. " Zheng Chenyi did not stretch out his hand, but here calmly said these. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the hall. There are all kinds of cakes. She looked at Zheng Chenyi again, he really changed a little. Gu Chaoyan found an empty place to sit down, and then began to drink tea. She also took a piece of cake to eat at will. However, she did not drink tea here with cakes at Xinglin house and Fengxian hall at will. After eating the cakes, she said, "your face doesn''t look good." "I know. Don''t worry, madam." Zheng Chenyi light said: "come here today, but what''s the matter." Gu Chaoyan hesitated and nodded. Open your mouth and you want to say it. Zheng Chenyi directly interrupted her with a gesture, and then got up and said, "go out for a walk. If there''s anything, talk while walking." Gu Chaoyan immediately got up and agreed to this matter. She is not a stranger to Zhenbei Houfu, but there is no such thing as walking in Zhenbei Houfu. In the garden of Houfu in the north of the town, as in the courtyard just came in, there is no vitality, although the landscape is still incomparably exquisite. There are no flowers in Houfu, so there are only green and no other colors. At the beginning, it was the same with Jiang''s house, where no flowers were planted. However, there were green bamboo forests everywhere in Jiang''s house, and the servants in the house were smiling. Instead of feeling lifeless, they felt detached and quiet. "After the old lady left, a lot of servants were sent out by Zhenbei Houfu. Now Zhenbei Houfu is less noisy and quiet. You always like to be quiet. Do you like Zhenbei Houfu? " Zheng Chenyi asked as he walked. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are a little complicated. What does it have to do with her. "You and Mrs. Hou like it." Gu Chaoyan replied faintly, and then said: "now the holy underworld has settled down. Zhenbei Hou has a military amulet in his hand. You haven''t been to the early Dynasty, so the military amulet is only a token for the time being, but the military amulet hasn''t been settled yet." "..." "the emperor means that if you want to return to the imperial court again, you can take the military talisman, which belongs to Zhenbei Hou. If you don''t want to, the talisman will be given to others. " "...... " what do you think? " Gu Chaoyan asked seriously. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes suddenly have some tingling, it seems that only in Zhou Huaijin''s things, she will have this serious strength, and what he just asked, he did not pay attention to it. "What do you want me to do?" Zheng Chenyi looked at her and asked. Gu Chaoyan directly frowned subconsciously: "you don''t have to rush to give the answer now. You can go back to discuss with Mrs. Hou, or with the counselors of your residence. It''s not too late to give the answer tomorrow morning." "You don''t care about me?" Zheng Chenyi asked unhappily. Once upon a time, she always had so many instructions for herself, whether it was for the old lady or for him to go to the border. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "You should think about the matter of military talisman carefully and give a reply in the morning. If you don''t know how to choose, you can discuss with Mrs. Hou. I came here today to talk to you about this. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''ll wait in the north of the town for self-respect, so I don''t have to give it away. " Gu Chaoyan said coldly. Zheng Chenyi''s pale and thin face showed a faint smile. My palace? In front of him, she already claimed to be the palace. It can be seen that she came as the queen. Zheng Chenyi''s gloomy face flashed a trace of dissatisfaction and a trace of heat. He moved his steps. When he wanted to reach out, his shoulder was crushed by the guard beside him. Zheng Chenyi didn''t do anything impulsively, but stabilized his temperament. Just now. He really wanted to leave her. That was because he was dissatisfied with her, so he had the impulse. But after being reminded, he soon understood it. Now, it''s not the time, it''s not the best time. Even if he has forced people to stay, he can''t keep them. Moreover, he may even make a fuss and make her previous plan fall short. If you want to really succeed in doing something, the most important thing is to be tolerant. Being tolerant is the most important thing. At that time, there will only be success, there will not be any failure. Zheng Chenyi bit his teeth and let out a breath. Gu Chaoyan has gone far with his own people. Gu Ruxue came out of a room, looked at the direction that Gu Chaoyan had left, and then looked at Zheng Chenyi''s appearance. She shook her head in bewilderment: "I really don''t know what good she is. Let you men do everything they can to get such a person." If she is born, she is not as good as so many aristocratic ladies in Beijing. If it comes to looks, Gu Ruxue still has this confidence. After all, Gu Chaoyan is much better looking now, but the red birthmark on her face is not frightening. Can''t Gu Ruxue compare with her? Zheng Chenyi glared at her fiercely. If she slandered her again, it would destroy her ruthlessness. Gu Ruxue shrank in fright. Although Zheng Chenyi took the initiative to find her, during this time, she also saw Zheng Chenyi. Moreover, she really needed Zheng Chenyi''s help, so there was no need to offend him for a few words. Just don''t say that Gu Chaoyan is not good. She can still do that. Anyway, since she came to Zhenbei Houfu, she can''t say that Gu Chaoyan is not at all. Gu Ruxue flattened her mouth and left. Zheng Chenyi this just slightly satisfied, put away own vision. And just left Gu Chaoyan, already in the carriage back. Now that she has done this, she has done her utmost. "Miss, do you think Zhenbei Hou still needs military power?" Jian Yi asked uncertainly. The first lady went there in person. She was so painstaking that she didn''t seem to see what Zhenbei Hou thought. Gu Chaoyan also shook his head. Zheng Chenyi used to be a sunny person. He put everything on his face or said it. This time I saw him, he was a lot of gloomy, and his real ideas were also hard to see through. Now I''m afraid it''s not about whether he wants military power or not, but Huaijin should consider the matter of zhenbeihou. Gu Chaoyan thought about things and heard the noise outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 In front of this is the rosefinch gate. After the rosefinch gate goes in, it is the palace of the holy underworld. Generally, no matter how overbearing people are in the capital, they are honest in front of the rosefinch gate. No one dares to make trouble here. If they make trouble here, the imperial guards will not recognize them. It''s rare to hear someone making a lot of noise in front of the rosefinch''s door today. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at Jian Yi and motioned to Jian Yi to see the situation. She came out in tiny clothes. It''s inconvenient to go down by herself. As soon as Jian went down to the carriage, he went to inquire about the situation. For a moment, the noise stopped. As soon as Jian came back, he said, "Miss, it means that a young master of Changning''s mansion is making trouble here and wants to see you." Young master of Changning Bofu? Lu Jiming? This person has been disappearing in front of her for a long time. Why do you come out now and make trouble to see her? What does he want to see her about? Gu Chaoyan stepped out of the carriage. Then I saw Lu Jiming, who was still quarreling with the imperial guards. If her carriage had not been here at this time, the imperial guards would have dealt with him long ago. He didn''t know it. In the past, the people of Changning Bofu were so arrogant that they were still extremely afraid of the imperial power. Now Changning Bofu has lost its title. Unexpectedly, they are even more arrogant. "You want to see this palace?" Gu Chaoyan looks down at Lu Jiming. "Yes Lu Jiming does not entangle with the Imperial Army, but comes to Gu Chaoyan. As soon as the sword and Lingyun stopped in front of them, they said, "if you see the empress, don''t salute soon!" Lu Jiming immediately saluted. After the ceremony. Lu Jiming then a facial expression of shenshendao, motioned Gu Chaoyan to speak. Gu Chaoyan naturally didn''t care to deal with his request. His face was cold: "say it directly." Lu Jiming thought, she is the queen, now, even if there are people around, these people do not dare to be reckless. He said directly: "since our engagement is not a matter of time. After you married King Huai, we have encountered too many things in Changning Bofu. My father''s title can no longer be inherited, and I am no longer the son of the world. These are already devastating blows to Changning Bofu. Now, no matter where we go, we are all people who have been yelled and beaten. " "..." "empress, in any case, I was the one who had an engagement with you. Anyway, I''m the one you used to like. You can''t let me live so miserably "..." "now I don''t have any other requirements, that is, I want the empress you to give us Changning Bofu some benefits. I have a good life, and your past things are not so unbearable!" Lu Jiming said directly, anyway, now he is miserable enough. He just wants to have a future. He doesn''t want to leave the capital. He is like going back to the old days! And Gu Chaoyan, no matter what, loved him. In this case, she should not be so cruel, she is the queen, how can you do this to her. "What are you?" Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes: "do you know what it is to slander the queen? What''s the charge of breaking into the palace without imperial edict? " Gu Chaoyan finished, motioned to the imperial guards of ZhuQueMen to catch them directly. "What should we do? We should punish them directly. Chang Ning Bo is not strict with his son, so he is not worthy of the title of Zhang Ning Bo. At this time, our palace will report to the emperor. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 As soon as Lu Jiming heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, he could still settle down there. He was scared to death. If my father didn''t have the title of changningbo, wouldn''t their family be worse off? Without the title, there would be no salary and servants from the imperial court. How could they stay in the capital? It can''t be like this. No matter what, it can''t be like this. Lu Jiming was scared. Struggling, he yelled: "queen, you can''t do this to our Changning Bofu family. That''s right. There was something wrong with you in Changning Bofu at the beginning. But you see, in the past, and in the past, we had a family relationship after all. Let us go of Changning Bofu and let us have a good life. " "..." "we don''t ask for too much, we just want to have the old look in the capital!" Lu Jiming cried. Lu Jiming''s voice was so loud that the whole rosefinch gate could hear him. Later, the imperial guards covered his mouth directly, and he could not speak any more. The imperial guards did not expect that this man would be so uncontrollable, saying the following offensive nonsense. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand and motioned to the imperial army not to leave. Then he said, "send people directly to Dali temple, describe the responsibility to Dali temple, and let the people in Dali temple be imprisoned." ".... " in addition, the Minister of Dali temple was arranged to go directly to Changning Bofu to take back the servants of Changning Bofu to the imperial court, while Changning Bofu took back the title, and he and his wife were exiled to other places. If they disturb like this again, they will be imprisoned in Dali temple as well. " ".... " in the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, no matter what the word is today, etiquette and integrity are the most important. Those who have no propriety, justice and shame, especially those who have no propriety, justice and shame and even make rumors about the queen, are guilty of felony. The royal majesty is not to be discredited. " Gu Chao''s face was expressionless and serious, and then he signaled to each other to do their own things. And she returned to the carriage and went into the rosefinch door. Lu Jiming never thought that his free hand would have such consequences. Hurt yourself, hurt your family. In the carriage. Jianyi was still puzzled: "Miss, what happened to master Changning..." before Jianyi said anything about himself, Gu Chaoyan directly took her words and said: "the people of Changning Bofu were reduced to this situation at the beginning, not because of me, but because he later withdrew from Gu Ruxue. Gu Ruxue was going to marry Zhou huailing. Zhou huailing can accommodate them there. " ".... " and now he''s making friends with me all the time. I don''t care what these villains say. But Huai Jin is now the emperor, these words let them long-term people of Changning Bo mansion, how should Huaijin from "...... " I don''t want him to be troubled by this incident. " "...... " and the people of Changning Bofu can only say that they are bound in a cocoon. " Gu Chaoyan explained directly. This time, she was really cruel. But the reason is that people in Changning Bofu really don''t know the truth. Whether it''s unfair because of her high status or not, she doesn''t regret doing it herself. The sword immediately understood. She didn''t think the first lady was wrong. She just felt confused. Miss, in my heart, I am always a gentle person. "After a while, you can arrange for the Lin family to come into the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "Yes." The sword came down immediately. The Lin family is the mother''s family of the eldest lady. Although some people in the Lin family are not very nice, the master of the Lin family has always been very close to the eldest lady. Now the first lady is the queen of the world. The people of the Lin family should see her and make proper arrangements. After returning to Fengxian palace, Jian went to inform the Lin family about entering the palace. Gu Chaoyan went back to the palace to have a rest. Today, he went to Zhenbei Houfu. The whole people were tired. The tea in Zhenbei Houfu smelled delicious and was really good. However, Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel good about it. After returning to Fengxian palace, he took a sip of tea and felt a little relieved . - Lin Fu. The people in the palace worked very fast, especially in Fengxian palace, which was faster and more comprehensive. An hour later, the dictator and the carriage arrived at the forest house. After his father-in-law passed on the message to the Lin family, he waited outside the residence. The three members of the Lin family in the lobby, especially Mrs. Lin, were extremely surprised: "let''s go into the palace! Let''s go to the palace. I''m afraid we have to arrange for the Lin family! I never thought that one day our Lin family would become the relatives of the emperor. In a few years, we will also be the Zanying family! " "..." "when we were canonized, we arranged for someone to pick us up. As a result, we Lin family were not mentioned at all. I was also a white eyed wolf. I only asked our Lin family to come out when we were together. When it''s all right, I just put our Lin family aside. I didn''t expect that I still have some conscience. " "..." "I haven''t been to the palace in my life, and I haven''t been to the palace as a relative. It''s really surprising!" Mrs. Lin was full of joy and felt that she was really going to live a prosperous life. In these years, she had not lived in vain. She had not married the Lin family in vain. She really made money. Lin Jiaxing and Lin Jiashu are more ordinary than Mrs. Lin. Chaoyan is now the queen and the Phoenix girl. In fact, she didn''t give the Lin family a big reward, which was good for the Lin family. Mrs. Lin may not have found it, but they both found it more or less. Some time ago, there were many more guards and some secret guards around Lin''s house. These people are all arranged by Chaoyan to protect their safety. If Chaoyan didn''t think of the Lin family, it was just for the sake of her biological mother''s blood relationship. What she did was detailed enough to think of the Lin family. If she did not do these details, but just a big reward, they are really not living a good life. The Lin family has been engaged in business for generations, and they don''t have the heritage of those aristocratic families, and they don''t have any rights. He didn''t think about the Lin family himself. It''s good to be like this now, just like the retired Jiang family. The more low-key, the longer we can survive. When Mrs. Lin saw the two men, she was not at all happy, and she didn''t mean to plan for the Lin family. She was worried and hated the iron: "what are you two doing in a daze?" "..." "let''s go to the palace. There are not many good opportunities like this. Think about it. What can I do for the Lin family when I enter the palace later? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 "We Lin family are businessmen now, but we have a low status. After entering the Palace this time, anyway, the Lin family wanted a title. With the title of Lin family, not only do we have a better life, but also Chaoyan has something to do with her face. But we don''t have any family. Our Lin family is half of her family. " Mrs. Lin said emphatically. If you want a title, it''s easy to talk about everything. For the rest, it''s OK to talk about it later. However. In addition to the title, there is one more thing. "Jiashu, the most important thing is you. Now, with your ability, it''s hard to marry a better girl. Must say with the court Yan, let her talk to the emperor, grant marriage. I must match you with a lady of a noble family. It''s good to see Miss Chu in the prime minister''s family of Chu. Although she is older than you, it''s OK. No matter what, other aristocratic ladies will do "..." "at the beginning, I boasted with the shopkeepers next door that the daughter-in-law my Jiashu married was no worse than they married. You see, the Huang family is so arrogant when they marry the daughter of a seven grade official. When you''ve made an appointment, mother will make them open their eyes The more Mrs. Lin said, the more excited she was. It seemed that she saw these things in front of her eyes and waved to her. Jiashu sighed. They Lin family, in addition to once sad face, did not do anything for her. And she''s done enough. They don''t want any more of this. Although she is a queen, she is difficult to do. "Mother, don''t think about it any more. Is our Lin family really qualified to speak in front of Chaoyan? I''m afraid it''s not. It''s very good that Chaoyan canonization can give us a place in the Lin family. Don''t make any more fuss. When we enter the palace, we''ll see what it is first and then make plans. " Lin Jiashu couldn''t help saying something. When Mrs. Lin heard what Lin Jiashu said. My eyes are wide open. His face was full of unhappiness: "Jiashu, what are you saying. You are still young and don''t understand the benefits that can be brought to you. My mother is planning for you. " "..." "at your age, you are going to get married. Can a young lady of a noble family teach a child the same as a daughter of a merchant who can do abacus? Besides, the title is handed down from generation to generation. Mother and your father are old. They are all the same, but you have to have them. Only when you have them can you pass them down from generation to generation. The descendants of the Lin family are no longer the descendants of merchants. " "All right!" Lin Jiaxing came out and scolded: "don''t say a few words. What''s wrong with the merchants? Our Lin family is a merchant family. Life is not going well. " "..." "go ahead and see what happens. A family, always for these things noisy. When Jiashu was not good, there were not so many things. Now Jiashu is well, you are more and more greedy. " "What are you saying? Am I doing it for myself?" Mrs. Lin said with some displeasure: "I''m not for your family, Jiashu, and your descendants. I''m just a woman. These descendants didn''t follow my family name later. Why do I do this? For what? " "..." "in the end, I''m the only one who''s bad? You are all good people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 When Lin Jiaxing heard what she said, he still agreed with her. As a woman, it''s not easy for her to listen. At the beginning, when his father was still there, the Lin family still had the style of previous years. After his father left, his ability was ordinary, and the Lin family was getting worse day by day. What''s more, when her sister took half of the Lin family''s dowry, she just complained, but she didn''t really take it to heart. She is really a good person. Maybe these years the Lin family is getting worse and worse, which makes her more and more eager for quick success and instant benefit. In the final analysis, it''s just because she wants to give Jiashu a plan. If she is wrong, she is really right. On the contrary, it was their father and son''s accusation that really hurt her, and it was not easy for her. Lin Jiaxing gave Lin Jiashu a look, indicating that he would not be more serious. He himself said at the beginning: "you are not wrong about this matter, but we have different ideas. I understand that you are for the good of your family. Now let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the palace to see what''s going on with Chaoyan. I believe Chaoyan has a good idea. She will arrange everything. If she does, we will be grateful. And then, if she doesn''t arrange anything, don''t blame her. What should we do or what should we do? " Lin Jiaxing''s attitude softened, and recognized her. Then Mrs. Lin stopped her temper. He nodded. If she continues to talk about it, she will make trouble out of no reason. She will not talk about it at all. Let''s go ahead and look at it step by step. Anyway, if she has a chance to fight for it, she must fight for it. The Lin family agreed, so they all went to the palace. The people in the palace all know who the Lin family is, and they are respectful in front of the Lin family, without slighting. Mrs. Lin seems to be full of joy all the way, and she is obviously very satisfied with the attitude of these palace people. Even the people in the palace of the holy underworld are so polite to them. What else can she worry about? She will definitely give Jiashu a good title. Even if Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to, they were her biological mother''s family. Even if she had to open her face, she had to do so. Mrs. Lin swore in her heart. However. These words, she did not say again, if these words say out, I am afraid that the two father and son will be dissatisfied again. It took a long time for the carriage to get to the palace. The carriage that goes out of the palace can enter directly through the rosefinch gate without stopping. It was the first time that the Lin family had such treatment. Mrs. Lin opened the curtain and looked out of the window. She was very satisfied. Her whole face was full of satisfaction. After Lin Jiaxing saw it, he wanted to tell her a few words. Later she thought about what she said, and then they didn''t come to the palace very often. She was happy to let her be proud for a while. It''s not too late to explain later. To the harem. They will come out and walk. Mrs. Lin has been looking around with her eyes open all the way. She has never been to the harem before. The women in the merchant''s family have never had such qualifications. This palace, but her mother''s house and Lin''s house are completely different. Her mother''s house and backyard are very simple, because they have invested a lot in their front yard. And the Lin family, the Lin family''s house is simple. In this palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Golden and resplendent, looking at it, I feel extremely luxurious, but at the same time, I feel that it is a place with self-restraint and heritage. Only the palace can have such workmanship and exquisite gardens. If you can live here... Mrs. Lin looks sorry, she is afraid that she will not have a chance to live here. There are palace people everywhere. Everyone is respectful when they see her. It''s a good feeling. When Mrs. Lin came, she didn''t want to leave. "Fengxian hall is here." The eunuch warned with a hoarse voice. Mrs. Lin put away her greedy eyes. Go to Fengxian hall in order. Fengxian hall is the best place in the palace of the holy underworld, and it is also the best place to repair, with a little more solemnity. It is said that. Jin emperor and empress, both live here. Mrs. Lin couldn''t help feeling. How long has it been. When I saw Gu Chaoyan, she could see it there. It was black and fat. Her biological mother has taken half of the property of the Lin family, and she has nothing else to think about, so she doesn''t want to be involved with this man. Who knows she saved Jiashu''s life later. Later, he had an engagement with King Huai. Later, it was the Phoenix girl. Now, she is the queen. I can''t help sighing. This is probably the most vivid person she has ever seen. Mrs. Lin sighed. Fengxian hall has arrived. After being canonized, Gu Chaoyan put on the Phoenix robe of the queen for the first time and sat upright in Fengxian hall. The three members of the Lin family saluted respectfully. "No gift." Gu Chaoyan saw that they had just finished their trip, so he directly exported it. "In the storeroom of Fengxian hall, we just got some cloth and treasures yesterday. My aunt and cousin should like it. Let''s go and choose between them. Uncle, talk to me. " Gu Chao Yan arranges a way directly. Her address is still intimate. She is willing to call Mrs. Lin an aunt, Lin Jiashu a cousin, it is also in the face of Gu Chaoyan''s mother and Lin Jiaxing. Lin''s face of hero useless expression, can only go. She thought for a while that she could do something good for Jiashu while she was talking, but she turned out to support them. What is this called. Just in case of her. Mrs. Lin was not happy, so she had to go with her. Lingyun was left to serve in Fengxian hall, and then Lin Jiaxing. Seeing this, Lin Jiaxing asked seriously: "but what happened, or what difficulties, I told my uncle that as long as my uncle can help, my uncle will try to help you. My uncle is a businessman. Although he can''t do much, he will try his best. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Lin Jiaxing''s appearance, and his heart is warm. In fact, she has no relatives in this world, and he is only Gu Chaoyan''s uncle, but now it makes her feel the warmth of the family. It was she who made it so solemn that her uncle misunderstood her. Gu Chaoyan quickly smile: "nothing, just want to ask Uncle some things before." "..." "has the Lin family ever had a feud with anyone before, has his mother ever had a feud with anyone, and has the Lin family ever come into contact with such powerful people?" Lin Jiaxing thought seriously in his mind. The Lin family. At that time, the Lin family was also an imperial merchant, and was extremely rich. Father''s character is good. If it''s about feuding. Lin Jiaxing thought for a long time. Just looking at Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 "Never." Lin Jiaxing replied: "your grandfather is a gentle man. He is not a man who has made enemies with others. What''s more, when the Lin family was most prosperous, it was just the imperial merchant. Later, your grandfather felt that something was wrong, so he withdrew. Your mother''s disposition is not to get into a feud with others. " "..." "why do you suddenly ask these questions?" Lin Jiaxing asked a little uneasily. my uncle would take such a short time to directly and firmly answer no, which only shows that the chance of my grandfather and mother forming a feud with others is very small. Then, she was poisoned when she was a child, so we can directly put aside the old stories of the Lin family. If you put aside the Lin family''s past. So, does the source of her poison have something to do with the golden scroll? The gate of the border is open. On Huangling mountain, besides a jade sword, there should be gold scroll. But the golden scroll disappeared, and she was also poisoned by cold. Maybe the person who took the golden scroll could have poisoned her. If so, it will be linked. How important the golden scroll is depends on the attitude of these sects. And they directly look for fengnv, which also shows that the golden scroll should have been obtained by fengnv. However, if so, she wants to find a way to detoxify, but it is also difficult. "Chaoyan?" Lin Jiaxing was even more worried when he saw that she was so distracted that he called a few more words. Gu Chaoyan immediately recovered and said with a smile, "uncle, nothing''s wrong. If there is a small matter that may be related, I''ll ask you to ask and talk about the Lin family. Uncle, don''t worry about it. " "..." "today, I have been canonized as the queen of Hades. Gu''s family is not my mother''s family. Lin''s family can be regarded as the relatives of the emperor. " ".... " what does uncle think of the Lin family, the title, the marriage of Jiashu, and the business of the Lin family shop? " ".... " if the Lin family had a title, it would be better for Jiashu. " ".... " the emperor means to give the Marquis of the Lin family a place. Jiashu has also tried. In the future, he will take a job in the court. Uncle, you can continue to look after those shops and take care of them in the mansion. As for Jiashu''s marriage, when the Marquis''s position comes down, it''s not too late for the people in the Ministry of rites to take care of it. Or if he has someone he likes, the emperor will marry him. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "these things, I tell you, you also have a preparation, I''m afraid the title will take a few days." ".... " now they should have chosen almost, and it''s late. My uncle should take them back early. What my aunt likes will be sent out from the Palace tomorrow. " Lin Jiaxing wanted to say a few more words. Gu Chaoyan rubbed his temple. He was a little tired, so he had to give up. It''s not easy to be a queen. There are many things in the palace. Mrs. Lin''s mind is not to pick things. When she hears that she can go back, she goes back in a hurry. As a result, she doesn''t see the queen in the hall. She only sees Lin Jiaxing. The smile on her face is gone immediately. What kind of thing is this. This is to avoid her! With a black face, Mrs. Lin went out of Fengxian hall discontentedly. Only when she got to the carriage did she dare to say, "what did you say to her?" "..." "I didn''t want to see her, but she didn''t want to give us what the Lin family had changed. At the beginning, her mother took half of the Lin family''s things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Lin Jiaxing looked at Mrs. Lin''s mean face when she said she was looking at her face. He was suddenly a little disappointed, very disappointed. Chaoyan never owes them anything. Even Chaoyan is kind to them. Jiashu ''. The younger sister never owes anything to the Lin family. At the beginning, her father arranged the dowry for her. The property of the Lin family was his own. How much dowry his father wanted to give was his own business. He felt that she was wronged and often let her, but he didn''t let her be so stubborn and mean to others. Chao Yan doesn''t owe the Lin family, but he comes to all aspects of the Lin family. What does it look like when it comes to her mouth? Lin Jiaxing said with a kind of anger and a kind of opposition to Mrs. Lin: "Chaoyan doesn''t want to give us something from the Lin family. On the contrary, Chaoyan is extremely considerate." "..." "she arranged the Marquis for me, arranged the Court Affairs for Jiashu, and was also very attentive to Jiashu''s marriage, so that the emperor could marry her at that time. She has done a good job to the Lin family. " "..." "and you are here guessing her for no reason and saying that she is not. Do you have a good conscience? " Lin Jiaxing asked. Mrs. Lin looked at him with a puzzled face. Conscience? What conscience does she want for Gu Chaoyan? She is her aunt, which should have been done. Now, now that she has it, it''s easy to say and save her such wasted energy. Marquis, Jiashu''s business, Jiashu''s marriage, she still has a little conscience. Mrs. Lin is in a good mood. His face was full of smile instead of the mean face he had just seen. "That''s about the same. We Lin family, half of her mother''s family, should have wanted these. Otherwise, how can it be said? How can she explain? You used to help her a lot. " Mrs. Lin said with a smug face that when she went back from the palace, she could make an appointment for a small banquet to talk about these things of the Lin family. Lin Jiaxing looked at her, but shook his head. Even more disappointed. No gratitude, of course, arrogance. Now everything is fine in the Lin family, but she has turned into this picture, not as humble as before. Marquis, marriage? How dare he come for the Lin family now. If the Lin family had become a marquis''s family, she would have been better than those official wives. Even Lin Jiaxing felt that he saw Gu''s face in the past. If so, the Lin family will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later. Lin Jiaxing originally agreed with what she said in the mansion in the morning, but now he doesn''t. The Lin family can ask for a title in the future, but not now. Wait until the Lin family has real strength, or wait for Jiashu to make contributions. "I''ll make it clear in person about the marquis. The Lin family doesn''t want these things at present. The Lin family is originally a merchant, but now it hasn''t become a marquis." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 "As for Jiashu''s job, my father thinks that you can do something for the people in the imperial court. At the beginning, you were also a person who had passed the imperial examination. Of course, your father doesn''t interfere in your business. Just make your own decision. And your marriage is up to you. Do you think that''s good? " Lin Jiaxing asked. This is the decision he just made. Since ancient times, the affairs of the mansion have been decided by men. In the past, he also respected Lin''s opinions, but today it is impossible for him to discuss with Jiashu, and that will be the case in the future. When Lin Jiashu heard the decision, he did not hesitate at all, so he nodded. He agreed with it. It''s not a good thing that we''ve suddenly come here. Moreover, my mother is obviously a little too arrogant now. If she is, I''m afraid the Lin family will be the next Gu family. They are still low-key and it''s better to be a good person. It''s not cheap to treat them in court, and they can''t hold back. "What do you mean? Don''t you want the Marquis? You don''t have Marquis, we Lin family or merchant family, what''s the use? Jiashu went to work as a businessman. What do you want others to think of Jiashu? " Mrs. Lin cried in a sharp voice as if she were crazy. The two men looked at each other. But I don''t intend to accommodate her any more. Lin Jiaxing directly took her away: "well, I''ve made a good decision. I''ll do it like this. Don''t make any more trouble. Since ancient times, women can''t interfere in the affairs of the mansion. You can take care of the things in the backyard. You can leave the things in the front yard alone. " With that, no matter how she was. They are sent to the carriage, Lin Jiaxing signals Lin Jiashu to send people away first. And he went back to the palace. The eunuch in the palace was very respectful to Lin Jiaxing. He wanted to go to Fengxian hall, so he led him to the palace, and then informed the queen. Gu Chaoyan wanted to have a rest. When she heard that her uncle had returned, she came out again. Now she was wearing casual clothes. "Uncle, but what else?" Gu Chaoyan asked, she is still some doubts, old things, she is almost completely sure that there is no relationship with the Lin family, uncle back, there is something else, some do not understand. Lin Jiaxing nodded and said solemnly: "Chaoyan, my uncle has just thought about the title. Let''s do it first. Jiashu''s job depends on his ability. Don''t praise him just because of his uncle. I don''t know what your uncle is capable of, and your wife is unreasonable. If you really accept this, it will harm Jiashu and you as well. " "..." "come here, that''s all. Uncle went back first. In the future, if you have anything to do, let someone take a message to Jiashu. If your uncle can help you, he will help you as much as possible. " "..." "it''s getting late. Have a good rest. My uncle will go back first." Lin Jiaxing whole person some vicissitudes of life said. He turned and left. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop him. When she thought about it for a moment, she could understand her uncle''s intention. If she is as down-to-earth as her uncle, she may get more in the future, and she won''t feel sorry for him now. Fengxian hall returns to the quiet. Gu Chaoyan also went down to have a rest. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that Gu Chaoyan had something to deal with in the harem. Jian went to wake him up. Gu Chaoyan just woke up, he felt headache to crack, feel that the whole person is a little cold, then asked a: "changed weather?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 When she fell asleep, she was all in a daze, so she was unconscious, so she didn''t feel so cold. Now she woke up, and the whole person was very sober. Just because she was sober, the cold seemed to be particularly serious. She subconsciously wrapped herself in a quilt, instead of getting up, she said solemnly: "prepare thicker bedding in the inner room In addition, we also have some charcoal pots. It''s too cold. Why was it so good yesterday and so cold today? " Sword a listen to Gu Chao Yan frozen shiver said these, face is full of worry and worry expression. What is the queen saying. Today''s weather is the same as yesterday''s, although some cool, but not cold, they are also wearing thin clothes. Only the queen suddenly seemed to be in winter. In Jianyi''s mind, Lingyun said that the most fundamental poison in the Queen''s body is cold poison, and the so-called poison of acacia is to suppress the cold poison in her body. So. Now that''s the situation. Is the queen suddenly cold poison attack? My eyes are full of worry. Gu Chaoyan saw that the sword didn''t move for a long time, so he took a look at her. At this glance, Gu Chaoyan saw the sword, just wearing thin clothes like yesterday. She looked out of the window again. There was still some sunshine outside. She suddenly realized something. It''s not that the sky has changed. It''s the feeling that her body can accept that has changed. Jian Yi''s face was a little unnatural. He said in a panic: "I''ll call Miss Lingyun, and then I''ll let someone prepare thick bedding and charcoal basin. Wait a moment, Queen." Gu Chaoyan nodded calmly. When I didn''t see the sword, I was about to cry. From the time she felt that her physical condition was not right, and from the time she knew the specific situation from Lingyun, she knew that sooner or later, it was just a matter of time. Now. Gu Chao Yan can only sigh a little. Royal study. Zhou Huaijin stayed up all night, and finally managed the affairs of the trial hall and the court hall well. In addition, she found someone to arrange the affairs of Lin Jiashu, which made her feel right. At this moment, Chaoyan should wake up and find her to have breakfast. Although Zhou Huaijin was tired, she still had a satisfied smile on her face. Just as he was about to get up, the sword came in a hurry: "master, please go to Fengxian hall to have a look." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhou Huaijin asked with a worried face. "When the queen got up today, she began to say that she was cold. I''m afraid that, as Lingyun said, the cold poison in her body became more and more uncontrollable. That''s why..." when Zhou Huaijin heard the preceding words, she immediately got up and hurried to Fengxian hall. What''s going on. It''s not that I''ve said a lot in the past two days. Why did it happen all of a sudden. Zhou Huaijin''s whole heart is full of ups and downs. He rushed to Fengxian hall in a hurry. In Fengxian hall, many palace people are preparing charcoal pots, bedding, and closing the windows. It''s cool these two days. It''s very comfortable in the room with the windows open. But now the Queen''s situation is not suitable for opening the windows. Zhou Huaijin directly rushed inside, ignoring the salute of these people. He put Gu Chaoyan in his arms: "how about it? Is it still cold? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " He held it tightly for fear that Gu Chaoyan would be cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 "It''s just a little cold. It''s an old problem. You don''t know. It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. There was a charcoal basin burning in the room, which made it warm. She was more comfortable just now. Gu Chao Yan said understatement, how can Zhou Huaijin really relax in the heart? She would have been like this before, but it would be as serious as it is now. The people he arranged have stepped up their efforts to find Mr. Zhao and all the people who may be able to use them, but up to now, there is still no progress, no news of Mr. Zhao, and I don''t know where Mr. Zhao went with his mother. Before, they would be in the south of the Yangtze River, and Mr. Zhao would send their whereabouts to the capital regularly. Today, Mr. Zhao has not sent their whereabouts for a long time, and no one has been found in the south of the Yangtze River. Did they change places? Or did you suddenly live in seclusion? Zhou Huaijin is full of anxiety. "I feel a little cold. Please lie down with me for a while." Gu Chaoyan said, rubbed his temple, indicating that he would not be so anxious. - in the post station. The Fengxian hall was in chaos for a while, and Ouyang Mingjing in the post station received the news. "What did you say? The empress of Fengxian hall was fine yesterday, but she feels cold today? " Ouyang Mingjing asked with a frown. "Yes, Lord. Yesterday was fine, today Fengxian hall is preparing charcoal pots and bedding. " The bodyguard of snow area answers of say. Ouyang Mingjing''s face darkened. "Who did it?" Ouyang Ming asked unhappily. He would rather wait, he would rather wait a little longer than let her suddenly poison her hair by means, which is risky! Cold poison is not a random joke. "It''s not our snowy people. Yesterday she went to Zhenbei Houfu. I don''t know..." Long Qing said with some guess. "Check it out! Check now! We have to find out! " Ouyang Mingjing has always been mild. Now his face suddenly changes. Obviously, he is really angry because of this. Long Qing nodded. Ouyang Mingjing got up: "I''ll go to the palace." The company commander didn''t stop him. She went to the palace with herself. Although things are not done by people in the snow area, the elders and other people like to see and hear. They didn''t do it. It''s not a good thing that someone mistakenly did it. In a word, he can be well prepared to go back to the snow. Now there is no owner in the snow area. Who knows what will happen? It''s a good thing for the city master to go back one day earlier. Ouyang Mingjing went into the palace alone and asked to see someone. Fengxian Temple also received news. "What is he doing now? No, let him go back to the post station. I''ll meet him when I''m free. " Zhou Huaijin said that he didn''t have a good impression on the Lord of the snow area. Naturally, he was also dissatisfied. "Master, he said it was about the Queen''s poison." Fubao reminds us that this is also the reason why he will come to the stall to report. Does he know? Zhou Huaijin has a serious face. If he knows, he still believes it in his heart. Even he thinks that his sudden appearance on the wedding day is also because he knows. Even if it is really not like this person, in order to face, he can not completely disappear. "Bring him here." Zhou Huaijin said unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Zhou Huaijin sat in the main hall of Fengxian hall without expression, and her mind was thinking about the poison of Chaoyan. The Lord of snow city said that he knew it. Then at least half of it can be confirmed. He really knew it. However, he knew that whether it was good or bad for Chaoyan was open to question. Whether it''s snowy city or ethereal Pavilion, these people''s approach is purposeful, and their purpose is self-interest. He doesn''t want Chaoyan to be harmed by poison, and he doesn''t want Chaoyan to be harmed by these people, but he has to protect in front of him, and he can''t let a little slip. Ouyang Ming soon came in. After he came in, he found an empty seat and sat down. Who he met, even the emperor of the holy underworld, was not polite. He always looked gentle but arrogant. Perhaps, in his eyes, he is above all others. Such a person, Zhou Huaijin is a bit of appreciation, unfortunately, he is with the purpose of Chaoyan, even if there is any appreciation, in Zhou Huaijin here, always with the heart of vigilance. "Everyone has come here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhou Huaijin cold mouth, even if he did not have any practice, he sat there, also with a bit of pressure, even Ouyang Mingjing, also feel. Ouyang Ming looked at him carefully. Phoenix girl''s eyes, to be exact, are excellent. If you choose him, he''s probably the best being in the underworld. It''s a pity. Phoenix girl has a destiny. Even if she chooses him, it can''t be him in the end. "Where is she? Call her out and I''ll talk to her, not to you. If she doesn''t come out, the Lord of the city won''t say anything today. When she can see the Lord of the city, the Lord of the city will say it again. " Ouyang Mingjing said directly. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes looked at him. Fubao in the room is obviously dissatisfied and wants to export. Zhou Huaijin blocked the block and signaled to go to the inner hall to report. Now that Ouyang Mingjing has said something like this, Zhou Huaijin is almost sure that what he said will be done. In the palace of Shengming Kingdom, even though there are many dark guards, he has not been detained. Under such circumstances, all he can choose is to listen to what he wants to say first. Ouyang Mingjing still has a mild expression, not proud of Zhou Huaijin''s compromise, nor demonstrating in front of Zhou Huaijin. On the contrary, Zhou Huaijin''s heart is more worried. This man''s heart is so strong that he doesn''t even demonstrate, which shows that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If not, such talents are extremely difficult to deal with. Zhou Huaijin''s face was ugly. Gu Chaoyan now wears fox fur and has come over. She doesn''t salute when she comes over. Instead, she walks to Zhou Huaijin and sits down. When Zhou Huaijin saw her sit down, she directly picked up the teapot to pour tea for her. When she poured the tea well, she asked her to hold it in her hands to keep it warm. Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes are all on Gu Chaoyan. She is very thin, even if she is not dressed at the same time as them, she still looks very thin, maybe because she is afraid of the cold, so she looks pale. This main hall gradually warm a lot, is just when he wanted to see people, he saw Zhou Huaijin ordered people to arrange. There are two of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 One is considerate, and the other is soft only in front of him. It''s a pair of harmonies. It''s great. It''s really great. However. It''s not supposed to be them. The one who married fengnv should be the Lord of Xueyu City, not now. "Go ahead." Gu Chaoyan looks at Ouyang Mingjing and speaks coldly. She is a person who can see people''s heart and understand the situation. Now, I''m afraid she put herself on the opposite side of him. Ouyang Mingjing is a little bitter. His face was as usual. "Cold poison is the coldest poison. People who have been poisoned by it will die because they can''t bear the cold. At the beginning, the person who restrained the cold poison for you was a wise man. He put the Acacia poison in your body to balance with the cold poison. In principle, if you do so, the cold in your body has been subdued. Although your physical constitution will be different from that of other people, the impact is not big. " "..." "and now you will, your cold poison can''t be restrained, do you know why?" Ouyang Ming asked. Gu Chaoyan naturally didn''t know what was wrong with it, but she still looked at Ouyang Ming glasses with clear eyes, even without a trace of panic, so she looked at it. Ouyang Mingjing laughs sarcastically, then puts his eyes on Zhou Huaijin: "because of him!" "..." "because he makes you lust, once you lust, the poison of Acacia in your body will begin to dissipate. But fortunately, you don''t have a real bridal chamber on that day, otherwise, you will be killed by poison on that day. " "..." "now, you can''t last long." Ouyang Ming looks at Gu Chaoyan like a half dead man. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She can''t deny that what he said may be right. Her body is like this now because of her lust. However, he is very dissatisfied with what Ouyang Mingjing said now. Why does he directly point the culprit at Huaijin? Even so, that''s her own reason. She is a person. People have seven emotions and six desires. This is something she can''t control, and Huaijin just happens to be the one she loves. What does this have to do with Huaijin? Gu Chaoyan''s hand gently stroked the back of Zhou Huaijin''s hand, indicating that he should not take Ouyang Mingjing''s words seriously. How he said it was his business, and they had their own judgment. "Do you have a way?" Zhou Huaijin looked at Ouyang Ming mirror and asked. All he heard in his head was that Chaoyan couldn''t last long. Anyway, Chaoyan''s life is the most important thing. He wants her to live, to live well. "Yes." Ouyang Mingjing recognized it directly. "In the snow city, in the Lord''s palace, there is a fire lotus which has been growing for hundreds of years. It can relieve cold poison." "..." "however, the fire lotus is a unique thing for city masters. The use of fire lotus is extremely great. Because of this, it is very precious. " "...... " with fire lotus, your cold poison will be relieved. " Ouyang Ming said softly. "What do you want?" Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fixed on Ouyang Ming''s mirror and asked. He said that the fire lotus naturally has a purpose, and she has a principle to look after the face. Ouyang Ming smiles. Sure enough, she knows everything. "The Lord of Xueyu city is a person who marries fengnv. Only when he marries fengnv can he be recognized by the people of Xueyu city." Ouyang Mingjing said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 "It''s impossible for the city master to take out something as precious as the fire lotus. If he takes out the fire lotus, he must get what the city master wants." Ouyang Mingjing said seriously. He made it clear that what he wanted was self-evident. Gu Chaoyan also understood his meaning. However, she directly refused: "impossible, now that I am the queen of the holy underworld and Huaijin''s wife, it has been confirmed that there is no other possibility." Even if she had to die, she would not do that for the sake of fire lotus. Gu Chaoyan said that he was firm and firm, which was not easy to discuss. Almost without thinking, she would rather die than leave Zhou Huaijin to be his wife. There is a trace of sadness and sadness in Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes. Acacia beans control half of his heart, he really put in the heart of the Phoenix woman out of a lot. But marrying fengnv is what he has known and pursued since he was sensible. This kind of mind has been deeply rooted in his heart, and Gu Chaoyan is indeed like the snow lotus in the snow area, planted in his heart. Even if he had put away a lot of his feelings, he still felt some pain when he heard Gu Chaoyan''s so determined words. It was a kind of pain that could not be brushed away by cultivation, and could not be cured by pills. It was like a knife stabbing his heart again and again. Gu Chaoyan said firmly. There was hesitation on Zhou Huaijin''s face. At this point, there is no other way, Chaoyan has reached the present situation. Although he wants Chaoyan is only his, but what he wants more is that Chaoyan has no pain, can live well in this world, even if he can''t have her, even if he can only protect him in the dark. "Chaoyan, you have to live. Chaoyan, you don''t have to think too much about me. " Zhou Huaijin said. "No way." Gu Chaoyan raised his head and looked at Zhou Huaijin. He didn''t want to let him continue to say the next words. He was too good to himself. His good was just for her consideration. She didn''t want to be so selfish. She also had her own principles and persistence. Ouyang Mingjing looks at the two people, one is willing, the other is not willing, both of them are for each other''s good. He laughed a little sarcastically. "The Lord of our city has not finished yet. Don''t worry. The reason why Xueyu city needs the appearance of fengnv now is that several elders of Xueyu city have rebelled against me. They incite those people to fight against me, but I have no way to directly fight against them. " "..." "so I need Feng Nu''s help very much. As long as Feng Nu appears, those people will naturally turn to me as the city leader and Feng nu. So what I want is just Phoenix girl to cooperate with me for a period of time. " "..." "you follow me back to the snow area to get the fire lotus, and just accompany the city to play a part. When the Lord of the city settles down the snow area, it''s OK." Ouyang Mingjing looked at Gu Chaoyan and said. If what he wants now is to marry fengnv, he knows very well that even under such circumstances, he still can''t take people away, but if the marriage is false. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 They will think about it, Phoenix girl will let go of it. Ouyang Mingjing''s face is calm, like talking about a very ordinary transaction, but his heart is full of sarcastic smile. He knew very clearly from childhood that he would be the Lord of snow city in the future, and his wife would be fengnv. But unexpectedly, he became the Lord of the city. When he came to meet his wife, he needed to take people back in this way and cheat her. Ouyang Mingjing''s mood is a little dull. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin over there really thought about it after he said that they were just playing a play. Yes, Ouyang Mingjing only needs the help of her Phoenix identity, and what they want is the fire lotus in the snow, which can cure the toxins in her body. If so, his proposal is not out of consideration. Zhou Huaijin thought about it in her mind. After she thought about how to arrange these things, she looked at Gu Chaoyan and saw that she agreed with it, so she nodded: "since Ouyang City Master means this, I and Chaoyan will accompany you to the snow city, so that you can calm down the snow city, and what we want is a fire lotus." Ouyang Mingjing looked at them with a smile and nodded: "since both Jindi and fengnv agreed, the city master immediately began to prepare to go back to the snow city, and asked Jindi and fengnv to make arrangements for going to the snow city earlier. Now the snow city is in chaos. If our Lord can go back as soon as possible, he will go back as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to delay time. " "I understand." Zhou Huaijin responded. Ouyang Mingjing got up and gave them a salute. Then he went out to the palace. It can be said that to achieve this is to solve the problem satisfactorily, and it is no longer as helpless as before. But Ouyang Ming glasses is not happy, really personal heart is stuffy. This stuffy feeling is like a huge sense of powerlessness, just like the powerlessness he had had to do with the elders who had different intentions. He didn''t like the feeling, very much. However. After he came out of the palace, he did not go back to the post station according to his original plan. Instead, he took the snow covered people and went to the northern waiting house of the town. Phoenix girl will suddenly attack her poison ahead of time, not because of other things, but because someone calculated. And the place fengnv went to yesterday was only Zhenbei Houfu. He knew very well that there was no other possibility. It was in Zhenbei Houfu. He asked the people in his hands to check, and sure enough, he was the fool of Zhenbei Hou. This is the kingdom of Hades, not the snow area. As the leader of the snow area city, he really has to abide by his own rules. He has no way to let him die, but there are some things that he should do and let him know that his stupid things still need to be done. Ouyang Mingjing went to Zhenbei Houfu and directly asked the manager of Zhenbei Houfu to report. Waiting for Zheng Chenyi in the north of the town, he was puzzled when he heard the news that the Lord of snow city had come to visit him. Lord of snow city, what are you looking for? Is it difficult? Like the ethereal Pavilion, to cooperate with him? Zheng Chenyi chuckled. Sure enough, when you have some strength, everyone will want to come to you. Now, isn''t it a ready-made Liezi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Now he wants to go against the present holy underworld, which can be said to be a good thing. At the right time, he was also needed by these sects. Zheng Chenyi takes a confident and proud look at Gu Ruxue. He wants to tell her that it''s completely right to choose himself. Now the owners of the snow city come to visit her in person. Gu Ruxue is really surprised now. She placed her hope on Zheng Chenyi, but she didn''t have the confidence that she had to get when she married the prince. After all, the man in front of her was just a marquis. Her heart was just a fight. After all, she''s in a better position to do this than not to do it. But now. It''s totally different. She felt that their hegemony was very likely. Now, he is the one who has to come to the snow field in person except for the misty Pavilion. Before she knew a little bit, she knew that the snow area was more powerful than the ethereal Pavilion, and she could hear the words of the ethereal Pavilion occasionally. She said with a smile in front of Zheng Chenyi: "Congratulations, I''m afraid it''s not far from what you want!" Zheng Chenyi''s face, which had never been smiling, was full of smiles: "ha ha ha, you are very sensible. You can rest assured that when you get what you want, you can also get the position you dream of Gu Ruxue''s face was full of smiles, as if the back seat was right in front of her eyes. "Go ahead and bring the Lord of snow city in. I''ll have a good talk with him." Zheng Chenyi''s face is full of complacency. Now that the Lord of Xueyu city came to meet him, there is no need for him to meet him. Just wait here. If he had come to the door in person, he would not have such an attitude. When Zheng Chenyi grew up in the Houfu in the north of the town, he had some worldly things that he naturally understood thoroughly. Sometimes, the most important thing for some people is to be calm and not condescend. Only when he looks down upon himself can he be looked down upon by others. Ouyang Ming mirror a crescent white clothes, expressionless follow Zhenbei Houfu steward came. Zheng Chenyi, the head of the city of snowy land, said with the host''s expression, "sit down. What''s the matter with me?" At the end of the speech, he began to ask the servants here to start pouring tea. Although he was arrogant and wanted to be asked by others, the man in front of him was the Lord of the snow city after all. He still wanted to be considerate, and he still needed the help of snow. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t care about the tea and other entertainments at all. With some anger in his eyes, he looked at Zheng Chenyi and asked: "yesterday, fengnv came to your town, right?" Zheng Chenyi was slightly surprised, and then he came down. Is the motive for him to come here because fengnv came to his northern residence? That''s true. Whatever the reason, it''s good for him to see these useful points. "That''s right." Zheng Chenyi responded directly. "And what did you do? At the instigation of the people in the ethereal Pavilion, did you poison fengnv? Because she trusted you, she never doubted you, but you did such a thing? " Ouyang Mingjing asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 The expression on Zheng Chenyi''s face is not good-looking because of his words. What he has done is his own business, and it''s not up to others to question him. When the Lord of the snow city comes to visit, he naturally wants what Zheng Chenyi can do. If so, they are equal. Since they are equal, why should he do it? He''s not happy with that. Of course, part of the reason is that he is uncomfortable, especially his sentence, because she trusts you and doesn''t doubt that you have done it. Is he wrong in doing this. He just wanted her. He doesn''t really want to hurt her. It just makes her feel uncomfortable, but it won''t kill her. What''s to be afraid of? He can promise. After he got her, he will be good to her, double good to her, everything with her. "I did it, but so what? I did it, but what qualifications do you have to question me? Who are you? I''m afraid that your relationship with her is not as close as that between her and me? " "..." "besides, don''t you have a purpose for her? You all want gold scrolls, I know. We all want each other''s own things, just to get what we need. The Lord of snow city is here today. What''s the matter with you? Why beat around the Bush? " "..." "now the misty Pavilion still has some cooperation with us. What do you think of Xueyu? Just say it." Zheng Chenyi said unhappily. He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the snow city leader in front of him and what he said. "Stupid!" "..." "stupid! I''ve never seen a fool like you "..." "do you think you can succeed if you use her trust to do something harmful to her? Do you think you are so powerful now that the misty Pavilion asks for you, and so do I in snowland? " "..." "ethereal Pavilion is just using your hand to force her to take out the golden scroll." "..." "it''s a pity that you are all so stupid." "..." "now, it has been agreed that she will follow me back to the snow to get the fire lotus, which can detoxify her." "..." "so what''s the use of what you do?" Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes are sharp, so he stares at Zheng Chenyi. That''s right. It''s a help for him to do stupid things. But even so, he is still not happy, not happy that his future city master''s wife has been calculated by such a wretched man. It was because he was not happy that he said these words. Originally, he thought he would be a little happier, but he didn''t. His heart was still stuffy. However, looking at this wretched man with a look of disbelief and pain, Ouyang Mingjing is in a better mood. "I''m the Lord of the snow city. I can''t do anything to the people of the holy underworld. Otherwise, you will be torn apart." Ouyang Mingjing said. Finish. He stares at Zheng Chenyi with warning: "you''d better be honest and don''t do anything to hurt her, otherwise the city master won''t even manage the rules any more!" "..." "if you want Xiao Xiangfeng, you''re the one who deserves it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 With that, Ouyang Mingjing turned and left. Zheng Chenyi was stunned until his back was out of sight. What does he mean by that? It doesn''t help that he did so many things? Even pushed Chaoyan into the arms of others? What is he now? What a mess? the stupid sentence of Ouyang Mingjing always came to his mind. If he had not poisoned, Chaoyan would not have poisoned his hair, so he would not have to go to the snow city? Zheng Chenyi thought about these things in his mind. Gu Ruxue is also anxious. What kind of thing is this? She thinks the Lord of the snow city is here to cooperate with them. As a result, she scolds them and leaves? There is no intention to cooperate with them at all. What about her queen? Gu Ruxue anxiously asked: "Marquis, what can I do now? How to do this? Do you want to ask the people of the ethereal pavilion? " "Shut up Zheng Chenyi glared at her and roared. Misty Pavilion, it''s hard to say whether the people in misty Pavilion hurt him. Now his plans are completely out of order. Zheng Chenyi''s eyes are full of red blood. The whole person looks terrible, Gu Ruxue dare not say anything more. Ouyang Mingjing over there went back to the post station from the Houfu in the north of the town. The stupid man was scolded by him and let him know his stupidity. Phoenix daughter there also discussed, want to go back to the snow with him. But he was a little flustered and flustered. He didn''t know what the reason was or what the problem was. Knowing that he had come back, the elder came in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you mean, Phoenix girl? " "I''ve agreed. Let''s talk about getting married. Now she agrees to go back to the snow area with the city leader to play a play. You all know what she means. Don''t leave anything out in front of her. Now that she has agreed, you should make arrangements. We are almost going back to the snow area. " Ouyang clear mirror calm command way. After hearing this, the elder''s face was full of smiles. Sure enough. Sure enough, it went well. Although still some unsatisfactory, but anyway, Phoenix girl to follow back to the snow, this is a good thing. In the snow. It''s their world. What to do after that is naturally their business. The elder went out to arrange with a smile. Ouyang Mingjing sat there alone, his clear eyes a little confused. The elder has arranged to go back to the snow area. The elder''s arrangement must be comprehensive. The snow area will not be affected by cholera. These are all good things. But he doesn''t know why. He always feels nervous. Some feel that something is missing. But there is nothing missing? Isn''t the purpose of their coming out here the Phoenix girl? Is it because misty Pavilion makes him feel uncomfortable? "Come on, call long Qing." Ouyang Mingjing said. After his orders, long Qing came soon. "Lord, what can I do for you?" "It seems that there is no one to control them, let them be so arrogant, you think about it, how..." Ouyang Mingjing said here, there is no mood just now, even if it is to let the ethereal Pavilion pay the price, he seems still not relieved. Something suddenly occurred to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind, which was a person he had seen several times, she was wearing a green dress. She always had a humble expression on her face in front of him, but in her shining eyes, it seemed that he was the only one. I''m afraid I won''t come out of Xueyu city easily this time. Even if I come out of Xueyu City, I won''t come back to Shengming country, and I won''t see her again. He didn''t know why, but there was some discomfort in his heart. He always felt that he would be sad if he left her in the holy underworld. From a very young age, he clearly knew that he would be the Lord of the snow covered city when he grew up. To become the Lord of the snow covered City, he was destined to put aside a lot of things he wanted to do. What he wanted to do was to do good things for the snow covered city. He had strong self-control, he could forbear, and he knew what he could and could not do. But. At the moment, he has some selfishness of his own. He wants to take her with him, even if he doesn''t own her and doesn''t see her, but as long as he knows that she''s not far away from him, that''s enough. It''s a selfish idea, but now he feels he has to. That girl is also a proper girl. On the surface, he is going to take their eldest daughter back to the snow area. She is also very clear that she is just a servant girl. She believes that even if she follows her, she will not make trouble for herself, and she can give some advice to her. That''s it. That''s enough. I believe that this will not affect the overall situation. Ouyang Mingjing thinks this is the most appropriate way. Looking at long Qing, he didn''t continue to talk about the misty Pavilion. Instead, he said seriously, "you should do it yourself. Don''t let the elder know. If the Lord of the city remembers correctly, fengnu sent the servant girl she was with to Putuo Shili. Go and tell her when we will leave. In addition, when necessary, secretly help her a little bit, let her use the identity of a servant mixed in the team. Don''t do more. Just take her with you. " After hearing this, long Qing''s serious face is full of shock. Just now, the city master mentioned the ethereal Pavilion. He thought that the city master was dissatisfied with the ethereal pavilion''s calculation of the Phoenix girl. If he wanted to give vent to the Phoenix girl, he asked him to do something about the ethereal Pavilion. Although it was unnecessary for the snow area, he could understand and do it. But. Now what the city Lord mentioned was the little servant girl beside the Phoenix girl. Who is that little servant girl? She planted Acacia beans on her by mistake. They all think that even if there is Acacia bean, the little servant girl doesn''t appear, the city master can control himself. Moreover, now that all the energy is on fengnv, they think that everything is OK. They underestimated, underestimated the role of Acacia beans. It never occurred to me that the Lord of the city was still thinking about the little servant girl and wanted to take her back to the snow area. This matter, he wants to discuss with the elder, but the meaning of the Lord is not to let the elder know. Long Qing is shocked at the moment, and some don''t know how to deal with it. After all, it''s about the Lord of the city. He suddenly remembered the elder''s saying that since she had made a mistake, the girl could not live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 At first, he thought it was too cruel for the elder to do so. Now it seems that the elder is more forward-looking. If I had done so, now the LORD would not want to take her back with him when things are going well. "You don''t have to worry too much. Just follow what the city Lord tells you. The Lord of our city has a sense of propriety here. He won''t miss a big event because of his selfishness. If he misses it in the future, it''s certainly not you who are the first to do it, but the Lord of our city. " Ouyang Mingjing looks at Longqing''s appearance and knows that he must be worried about something at the moment. He promises directly. He is the Lord of the snow city. He is not only tied to the thousands of people in the snow city, but also to the people who support him around him. How can he not understand these reasons? Long Qing looks at the city Lord to have already said the words such of up, then didn''t again hesitate, but went out to handle affairs. Just as long Qing left, Ouyang Mingjing sat down in the room. He closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. At this moment, his heart was not so dull and chaotic. He didn''t know what he was doing, but it was because of her. At the beginning, he should be more cautious in doing things, otherwise he would not have done so many groundless things. Although Ouyang Mingjing is a little remorseful, there is not much emotion like this. After all, things have happened. No matter how remorseful it is, it''s not very useful. Instead of remorse, it''s better to think about how to arrange these things more comprehensively. Ouyang Ming closed his eyes for a while and Longqing came back. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ouyang Mingjing directly opened his eyes: "what''s going on?" "The Lord of the city has revealed the news to her, and has arranged a person for us. If she can''t solve it by herself, this person will help her in the dark, and will certainly let her mix in the crowd before we start." Long Qing tells Ouyang Mingjing the details. After that. Long Qing is still a little uneasy. The city Lord himself stares at this matter, and even seems to be a little uneasy about him, which shows that the city Lord really cares. Long Qing reminded: "Lord, if you just feel uneasy, I hope she can be near you. This kind of thing is easy to do. Just give it to your subordinates for supervision. The city master himself must remember to put the affairs of fengnv and Xueyu in the first place. Don''t mess up everything because of a person who has nothing to do with it. " "Long Qing, the Lord of our city knows the importance, so she naturally puts the important things in the first place. If she can be peaceful, she will follow the Lord of our city not far away, and the Lord of our city will not care about anything. If one day, her existence will affect us, our Lord will not do anything. Do you understand? " Ouyang Mingjing said. Hearing the city master''s careful explanation, long Qing''s heart was completely at ease, so she didn''t say anything more and nodded: "I understand." Ouyang Mingjing signaled him to go down first. In the post station, there was always a noise outside the house. Ouyang Mingjing knew that it was a specific matter of arranging them to go back to the snow. - another yard of the post station. Zhenbei Hou came with Gu Ruxue in a hurry. He originally wanted to let the people of the ethereal Pavilion come by themselves, but the people of the ethereal Pavilion obviously didn''t give him face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 In that case, he came by himself. He schemed for such a long time, and even did not hesitate to poison Chaoyan himself. In the end, what was the result? Naturally, he was not reconciled. And the people who hurt him like this are the people in the ethereal Pavilion. Naturally, he has to make it clear with the people in the ethereal Pavilion. Misty Pavilion is in a mess now. No one paid any attention to him at all. Zhenbei Hou was even more angry. If you rush directly, you''ll have to find the elder of the ethereal Pavilion. Qianji had no time to care about him at all, but he roared and screamed in the misty Pavilion. He was really annoyed, so he came out. "What is Zhenbei Hou''s intention to do when he comes to the post station of my misty pavilion to make trouble?" Thousand silent facial expressionless ask a way. After he had poisoned himself, the town''s North Marquis was useless. Since he was useless, there was no place for them to use. Since there was no place to use, why should he have a good attitude towards him? Why should we tolerate him? "You misty Pavilion use this Marquis, harm this Marquis? You let me poison you, and everything will come naturally. Now? Because she is deeply poisoned, she wants to follow the people of Xueyu city. She has left. What should we do? These things are all because of you misty Pavilion. You misty Pavilion should think about how to compensate me! " Zhenbei Hou was full of anger and said that his pale face was twisted and terrible because of anger. However. No matter how terrible he is, people like Xue will be scared. In their view, the so-called zhenbeihou is just an empty shell. What do they need to worry about? Qianji suffered a lot of losses when he came to the holy underworld. He had suffered so many losses in the ethereal Pavilion. Now the northern Marquis of the town doesn''t pay attention to him. How can Qianji be happy. "Zhenbei Hou, do you know what happens to people who dare to talk like this in front of me "I can''t control what happens. Now I want you to give me an explanation from the misty Pavilion." Zhenbei Hou didn''t pay attention to Qianji at all. He asked with a condescending expression. Qianji looks at him with a look of not afraid of death, and smiles faintly on his face. Reach out your hand. He picked up the spirit power, and then faced the north of the town, pushed the spirit power in his hand heavily, and put it directly on him. Zhenbei Hou was beaten out by the sudden spirit power. The whole person was thrown on the wall of the post station, and then fell down heavily. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground. Since he had planted poison on himself before, his body was not as good as before, and he had been maintained by antidote. Today, for the first time, he felt that he was really going to die. He felt that all the viscera in his body were broken. Chaoyan... zhenbeihou thought of this person in his mind, and then suddenly he was out of breath, and he lost his breath. Seeing this, Gu Ruxue was scared to death. Zhenbei Hou wants to come to find the misty Pavilion. She also comes here with a try of luck. After all, Zhenbei Hou looks like a must. She thinks that Zhenbei Hou has enough confidence. Who knows. It''s as easy for the people in the misty pavilion to kill him as to pinch mole ants. Now, Zhenbei Hou is dead. She doesn''t want to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Even if she can''t sit in the Queen''s position, she can''t say she will die. Only when she is alive can she have hope in the future. If she is dead, what hope can she have? Gu Ruxue looked at Qianji with a frightened look: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything. Today, I came here forced by Zhenbei Hou. As a weak woman, I had no choice but to follow. I don''t want to attack the ethereal Pavilion. I just have to follow him. " "..." "don''t kill me. I can''t do anything. I''ll go back now. I haven''t seen anything and I won''t say anything." Gu Ruxue was full of panic and said that he wanted to run away. Qianji looks at Gu Ruxue and begins to laugh. Originally, he really didn''t want to let go of the woman who followed, but seeing that she was afraid of this, Qianji took back his hand. What dare she do when she is scared like this? Tell us what happened today? What if she said it? Will they fear the kingdom of the underworld? Naturally, they will not. What they fear from beginning to end is just a little Phoenix girl. The dead one, however, had poisoned the Phoenix girl. Even if he had done it, what would he do? What''s more, fengnv is going to go back to Xueyu with the master of Xueyu city. Under such circumstances, he may have to go to discuss with the Lord of snow city instead of asking fengnv to do something. What if he did it? When Wu Xing came over, he saw a corpse and a face, and felt indifferent. Wuxing was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter? How did you kill the Lord of the holy underworld?" "Kill them, then kill them. Do we need to explain why we kill people in the ethereal pavilion? Wuxing, haven''t you been out for a long time and forgotten how our ethereal Pavilion exists? " Thousand silent a face proud of say. No star shakes his head slightly. Naturally, there is no such thing. They are the first of all the major sects. They never need to be explained when they do things, and no one dares to. Now, because of the golden scroll, it really kills a lot of their pride. Qianji was satisfied when he saw Wuxing shaking his head. He and Wuxing walked forward. As they walked, he said, "you are here. You come with me to see the Lord of the snow city. Fengnv wants to follow him back to the snow city. When fengnv arrives at the snow city, she is afraid that we will never see the golden scroll again. By then, it will be really late. The gate of the border is open, and the golden scroll is very important to us. " Although Wu Xing was absent-minded, he nodded his head seriously. They went to the courtyard where they lived. Qianji knows that this is almost their last chance. So the worry on the face is a bit more. When Qianji came, Ouyang Mingjing didn''t turn them away. He saw them in person. "What''s the reason why elder Qianji of the ethereal Pavilion came back?" Ouyang Mingjing asked with an idle face. "I heard that fengnv is going to go back to the snow area with the city master, but the city master has got her wish. However, we have come here in vain. Although we haven''t had a deep relationship with snow, we haven''t had any bad feuds. " "..." "now the meaning of misty Pavilion is to see the golden scroll. Of course, we can take out whatever the snowland wants as long as we can give it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 "I admit that the snow is much more powerful than our ethereal Pavilion. But now that the barrier door is open, the world is bound to be in chaos. Under such circumstances, what if the snow is alone in the snow? The world is in chaos, and the fighting in the snow area is serious. Does the city master really think that the people in the snow area can completely protect themselves? " "...... " the magic weapons and pills of our ethereal pavilion are extremely powerful, and they are also the most powerful among the major sects. " "..." "we don''t want much in snowland, we just want to see the golden scroll. And Xueyu wants magic weapons and elixirs, and our ethereal Pavilion can satisfy you. " "..." "what do you think of the city master?" Qianji said with some confidence. He has just found out about the fight in Xueyu. Because he knows, Qianji thinks it''s a good bargaining chip to negotiate with the owner of Xueyu city. No wonder the Lord of Xueyu city will come out to find fengnv in person. In the final analysis, it''s because Xueyu now has serious infighting. But where there is infighting, no matter how serious it is, the foundation will collapse. I''m afraid they just need help. Qianji is still a little confident and feels that he has grasped the seven inches of the Lord of the snow city. Ouyang Mingjing is a little uncomfortable when he looks at Qianji, a villain who has achieved his ambition. The ethereal Pavilion is really powerful, but the pattern of the people in the ethereal Pavilion is really small, not to mention other people. Such as the existence of misty Pavilion, Ouyang Mingjing still disdains to make friends and cooperate. From the beginning to the end, Ouyang Ming didn''t even change his face, so he looked at Qianji without expression: "the proposal of elder Qianji is really not very good." "..." "we in Xueyu are not interested in the magic weapons and pills of your ethereal Pavilion. Please come back, elder. There are many things in Xueyu these two days, so we won''t greet you." Ouyang Mingjing said directly. With that, he got up and planned to go to the inner room. He didn''t want to waste a little time on Qianji. Qianji''s face, which was full of confidence, suddenly became shriveled because of Ouyang Mingjing''s words, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated. There is a great displeasure, but such displeasure is still with a bit of forbearance, not in front of Ouyang Mingjing. Qianji knows very well that some people can make him unscrupulous, while others can''t. Ouyang Ming, he can''t, fengnu, he can''t, but for people like Zhenbei Hou, he can, so he has no politeness and no use value at all. If he says he wants his life, he directly wants his life. Ouyang Ming mirror left, thousand silence also can only angrily throw the sleeve. Came out with no star. After coming out, Wu Xing asked: "elder, what can we do? The Lord of snow city doesn''t mean to cooperate with us at all? " Qianji is not in a good mood. With a cold hum, he shook his sleeve heavily. His nose is not his nose, but his eyes are not his eyes. "What else can I do? If the Lord of snow city doesn''t give face, that''s all. The chance that we want to see the golden scroll is almost gone. I''m afraid the Phoenix girl won''t let go. " "..." "if Lingyun can be used for us, it''s OK, she can''t be used for us. Today is the last chance, and you don''t have to think too much about it. Now we are... in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 "Now let''s make a good arrangement and get ready to go back to the ethereal Pavilion. If we go back to the ethereal Pavilion, it''s not too late to talk about other things. Since we haven''t got the golden scroll, the ethereal Pavilion will start to make other plans. Now that the gate of the border has been opened for some time, I''m afraid that the demons and witches will soon travel everywhere. " "...... " we have many disciples in the ethereal Pavilion, and we are the leader of all the major sects. I''m afraid that the witches will find our ethereal Pavilion first. After going back, the task is very important. You are not in a good condition recently. You should adjust as soon as possible, or you will delay our work. " Thousand silent looking at no star to remind of say. Today''s no star, there is the same as before. He didn''t get along with the Lord of snow city. He just asked what to do. If there were no stars before, I''m afraid he would have had his own idea. Qianji is still dissatisfied. In this line, he didn''t bring Wuxing with him. He specially called Wuxing from the misty Pavilion. As a result, he didn''t help them at all, and they were dragged behind by Lingyun''s affairs. How can he be happy when he is in such a state now. When Wuxing heard that they were going back, he didn''t look so good. They go back to the ethereal Pavilion, and Lingyun wants to go to the snow with fengnv. Can they see each other again? He still wants to talk to Lingyun about some things. Lingyun''s revenge on him doesn''t make him angry. Instead, he feels that it offsets what he did wrong. But why can''t they do it all over again? If Lingyun is not here, what''s the use of doing this? No star knows. Qianji said so much, and then looked at Wuxing, still a pair of wandering appearance, it seems that he doesn''t care about the misty Pavilion, doesn''t care about the golden scroll. There is not a single place for a thousand breaths. The eldest disciple of ethereal Pavilion, how can he do this for a woman. "Wuxing, what''s the matter with you now? If you go on like this, I''m afraid I have to think about some things. I''m afraid some important tasks are not suitable for you. " Qianji almost took out his mace. Wuxing still looks like she didn''t listen. Thousand silence hate iron not into steel sigh. I left with my hands on my back. I don''t want to worry about him any more. If he is still like this after a long time, he will have to consider whether he wants to use no star again. Although Wuxing is extremely gifted, in the place of cultivation like the misty Pavilion, what is lacking is never a person with extremely gifted. Thousands of silent heart secretly thought. Wuxing doesn''t know that Qianji is ready to give up his mind. He is still thinking about Lingyun beside Gu Chaoyan. Although the days of Lingyun around Gu Chaoyan were very simple, she was very happy and relaxed. She also learned to rest and drink tea in her spare time, instead of immersing herself in the poison refining room. Gu Chaoyan occasionally accompanies her to tea and talks by the way. In a few days. It''s time for Ouyang Mingjing to leave. Zhou Huaijin seems to be busy trying to do something in the spirit Hall these days. Gu Chaoyan knows that he will come to the room to sleep every day, but she can''t see him before going to bed or waking up. She had some regrets in her heart. It shouldn''t take much time to go to the snow area, but they may not see each other for a long time. I thought I could speak well these days, but I didn''t expect that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 however. It doesn''t matter much. But when she comes back from the snow, the poison is also removed, they still have a lot of time to talk and be together. Huaijin is today''s Jin emperor, in the end is not once the young man, is the world''s things stumbling hands and feet is also should be. Gu Chaoyan sipped his tea, and the sullen feeling in his heart was quite different. Put the cup down. A bright yellow figure came in. It was Zhou Huaijin with a smile on her face. Tomorrow is the day of departure. At this moment, he should have come to say goodbye to her. When Gu Chaoyan was about to speak, Zhou Huaijin sat down and said, "the matter of trial spirit hall has been completely handed over to Chu Xiang, and other matters are handled by General Liu. In addition, Miss Chu and miss Yun are also supervising the trial hall. The affairs of the court hall are handled by King Yan for the time being, and the feather King helps. " "...... " there are two-thirds of the people left behind in the shadow gate, and the other one-third escorts us to the snow area. " "...... " everything has been arranged. Now let''s have a good rest and start tomorrow. " Zhou Huaijin will say everything comprehensive. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were slightly surprised. He didn''t show up these days, so he went to arrange the affairs of the imperial court, and then went to the snow area with her? After the surprise, her eyes were slightly hot. Who else can be so considerate in this world? Although he did so, Gu Chaoyan was not at ease and said, "you still have to stay to deal with the affairs of the imperial court. You don''t have to worry too much about me when you go to the snow area. It''s enough to let the shadow gate''s dark guard follow you." Before Gu Chaoyan finished, Zhou Huaijin put her index finger on her mouth and motioned her not to say any more. "The world is important, but so what? In my heart, you are the most important existence, this life, worthy of you, is what I should do. I just hope I''m by your side. " Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan and said. If she has something to do, how can he do it well? In this matter, Zhou Huaijin naturally can not listen to her advice. Later, Zhou Huaijin urged her to have a rest and not let her take care of it. Until the next day, the people and horses of the snow city gathered outside the capital. Zhou Huaijin came with Gu Chaoyan and one third of the shadow gate. Ouyang Mingjing is not surprised at the battle of yingmen. Fengnv is also the man on the top of Jindi''s heart. When she goes to such a strange place as snow, she naturally has to arrange many people to follow her. However, he arranged these people, to the snow, no matter how much, in front of the guards of the snow city, like ants. Ouyang Mingjing naturally doesn''t mind and doesn''t care. He wants to arrange it, whatever he wants. Ouyang Ming looked at the team in the mirror and motioned to Longqing to arrange: "it''s late. Let''s start as soon as possible. Fengnv can''t be delayed. We can''t be delayed either." Long Qing nodded and went to do it. There, in the carriage escorted by many dark guards, the curtain of the door suddenly opened. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t take back his eyes. He thought it was fengnv who wanted to say hello to him. In the curtain. Zhou Huaijin came out and nodded to Ouyang Mingjing, saying hello. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Ouyang Mingjing saw Zhou Huaijin''s face coming out of the carriage. The whole person was shocked. He was in the carriage, too? It''s a carriage to follow the people and horses of their snowy city. He''s in the carriage, not in the line to see them off. Does that mean to follow them to the snowy city? Ouyang Ming''s face is full of disbelief. He is not only the emperor of the kingdom of the Holy Ghost, but also the new emperor. He has been dormant for many years and is hard to fight down. He didn''t keep it in the palace and wanted to follow him to the dangerous and unknown snow city? He originally thought that he could arrange so many people to follow him, which was the best way to treat fengnv. He looked down on him. At this moment, long Qing obviously saw the new emperor Jindi of Shengming kingdom. Her face was also slightly surprised, and then she was stunned: "their new emperor also came with us?" "..." "Lord, what should we do? Do we still act according to the original plan?" "Yi, he''s coming, too." Ouyang Mingjing hardly hesitated, so he replied. If he wants to come, he has to do it according to the original plan, even more rigorous, and can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, with his dedication to fengnv, Xueyu city will be more troublesome. Ouyang Mingjing ordered, then also nodded toward that side, it is said hello. Then he put his eyes away, walked ahead, and began to walk in the direction of the snow city. They want to leave, the misty Pavilion and the cangyan gate are also behind, planning to go. However. There are snow city guards here. It''s hard for them to get close to fengnv, not to mention looking for opportunities to get gold scrolls on the road. Before entering the carriage, Ouyang Mingjing looked around in the procession. Until he saw Qing''er in the procession, he felt relieved. As expected, Longqing did everything right. Qing''er, who is in the team, can''t believe Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes at first, and then doesn''t know whether he is looking at himself or not. But. In her whole life, she often saw such a look, and she was very satisfied. That''s why she did it. As for the young lady, she can only repay her in the next life. Qing''er put away his eyes, slightly lowered his head, eyes firmly toward the front. As long as there is no accident, she will go to the snow area with her. When she comes to the snow area, she will stay in the snow area all her life and see him often. Qing''er''s heart is slightly tight. At the moment, Gu Chaoyan also looked carefully at the place where Ouyang Ming looked in the mirror. Ouyang Ming is looking for someone. But who was he looking for in the crowd? Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at it, then put away his eyes, only as if he was just a casual look, not some special. The carriage in the snow area is very fast, just like the fear that Gu Chaoyan will repent. They followed quickly, but the strange thing was that they didn''t know what was going on. The carriage that followed the snow was very stable. Even if it was very fast, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t feel the turbulence in the carriage. They walked a part of the way, and the shadow gate''s dark guard came to announce the news. As soon as Jian went to listen, he came into the carriage. "What''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Miss, something really happened in the capital." The expression on Jian Yi''s face was complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Jian will be like this for a while, because she also thinks that this incident makes people not know what to say. After all, this person''s identity is still special. "Miss, something happened in the north of the town." Sword a some hesitant say. Although Gu Chaoyan is now the empress of the holy underworld, she is not in the palace. Gu Chaoyan''s orders to them are the same as before. She continues to call them miss, while Zhou Huaijin calls them master. After all, it''s easier to keep a low profile when you''re away from home. As a matter of fact, Jian Yi and other people are more used to being called miss. What happened in Zhenbei? Gu Chaoyan''s mind emerged the thin and pale face of Zhenbei Hou, as well as some gloomy Zhenbei Hou Fu. It was the last time that her parents and children went to Zhenbei Houfu before, and their friendship was completely gone. I didn''t expect that at this moment, when I was going to the snow area, I heard the news of an accident in the capital, which was still about zhenbeihou. Gu Chaoyan''s heart can''t help but some sigh. In her heart, she hopes zhenbeihou can do well and live well. It''s not easy for him, nor is it easy for his mother. Gu Chaoyan thought about this, and the sword said: "not long ago, the soldiers found that Zhenbei Hou died in the post station, and the yard of that post station was the yard of the people living in the misty Pavilion." "...... " the body is in the yard and has not been moved. Zhenbei Hou''s internal organs were broken, and there were not many signs of fighting in the yard. There were no other injuries on Zhenbei Hou''s body, like he died under one palm. If there is no accident, it should be the people from the misty Pavilion. " "..." "Miss, master, what should we do about this?" Sword one inquires to ask a way: "also don''t know how can be like this, a good end of a person, the misty Pavilion does what to him." Gu Chaoyan''s head was filled with the face of Zhenbei Hou. When she first saw him, he was not Zhenbei Hou, but the little Marquis of Zhenbei Hou''s house. When he met an assassin, he stepped forward and was seriously injured. She saved people. At that time, Zheng Chenyi was still sunny. Although she didn''t like Mrs. Hou in Zhenbei, she was willing to have contact with Zheng Chenyi. Later, when no one came to the border, he stood up. Up to that time, Zheng Chenyi was upright and kind-hearted. It wasn''t until he came back from the border that all this began to change. He changed a lot and became a lot gloomy. Even so, Gu Chaoyan has been hoping to pull him up. Unexpectedly, in a short time, such news came. He just left? "Stop the car!" Gu Chaoyan''s voice sounded a little chilly, and the carriage stopped suddenly. Gu Chaoyan came out of the carriage and jumped to the horse outside. He rode the horse and went in another direction. When Zhou Huaijin saw it, she took people to catch up with her. Chaoyan has always attached great importance to friendship. Now she suddenly goes out. I''m afraid she wants to find the misty Pavilion. Sword a blessing treasure, they hasten to follow. The people in snowland don''t know what''s wrong, but under the arrangement of Ouyang Mingjing, the team stops first. At the same time, Ouyang Mingjing''s side is noisy and confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 "Long Qing, you go to see what happened in the end, how the Phoenix girl suddenly ran out," Ouyang Mingjing has always been very calm face, in fact, there is a bit of panic, for fear that there is no accident. His panic is somewhat related to his selfishness. The reason why Qing''er ate Acacia beans before is that he didn''t count that Gu Chaoyan would let the servant girl eat the same food with her. At the same time, it directly shows one thing through this incident. Even for servants, Gu Chaoyan treats them very well, treating them as his sisters rather than just servants. After Qing''er has done these things, she still arranges her in Putuo temple, which shows that she is very attentive to Qing''er. Right now. Is it because she suddenly found out that Qing''er is not in Putuo temple? If so, it will be difficult. He secretly hopes that Qing''er can follow him back to the snow area, not stay here. If she finds out, Qing''er will not be able to stay. Long Qing went out, and he also nervously held his hand, indicating that the starting team would have a rest first, while he was waiting for the news and plans. Gu Chaoyan has always been clear that the misty Pavilion and the snow are going the same way, so he soon found the team of misty Pavilion. The people in the ethereal Pavilion don''t know what happened when they see the Phoenix girl coming to them suddenly. At the moment, in the carriage of thousand silence also know the Phoenix girl to come. His original calm face suddenly changed. Now the Phoenix girl came here. Did she regret something? She wanted to take out the golden scroll and show them the ethereal Pavilion, so as to make an alliance with them? If so, this is a great thing. Qianji patted his leg heavily, indicating that the carriage of the misty Pavilion stopped immediately. Qianji came out of the carriage. Gu Chaoyan is riding his horse to face him. Cangyanmen, not far away, obviously knew what happened in the misty Pavilion. Although it had nothing to do with them, it was probably about the golden scroll, so they also stopped to inquire carefully about what it was about. "Fengnv comes here, but what can I do for you?" Qianji''s face showed a kind smile that he was good at. "It''s true that there''s something I''m looking for you, misty Pavilion." Gu Chaoyan said. A smile appeared on Qianji''s face. He did not expect that when the misty Pavilion had given up the golden scroll, it would suddenly turn around. This is a great good thing. Qianji walked forward a few steps, showing a friendly smile: "Phoenix girl, what''s the matter, just say it." Gu Chaoyan''s face was always expressionless, and his eyes were cold with a bit of sharp light. Then he stared at Qianji: "Zhenbei Hou died in the yard of the post station where you lived in the ethereal Pavilion. It seems that ethereal Pavilion should give us an explanation for this matter, right? Not to mention that the people who died were the people of Zhenbei, even the lives of the common people in our holy underworld should not be abused in this way. " "..." "if this matter is not explained, the ethereal Pavilion can''t leave the boundary of our holy underworld at will for the time being." Gu Chaoyan asked. A kind smile on Qianji''s face gradually disappeared. He thought that when she came here, she wanted to talk about the golden scroll and make an alliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 It never occurred to him that it was not at all. She''s trying to get justice for that idiot. It''s ridiculous. That fool is the one who poisoned her and calculated her. "Your Zhenbei Hou is dead. It''s his own problem. What''s the matter with our ethereal pavilion?" Zhao Di''er''s sharp voice immediately rang out, obviously dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s investigation of this matter: "that Zhenbei Hou, he will die..." Zhao Di''er wanted to say that Zhenbei Hou was worthy of death. Qianji immediately interrupted her, with a face of haze and unhappiness, and said: "you Zhenbei Hou, I really saw him coming to our ethereal Pavilion, and said," I''m very happy He wanted to cooperate with me, but I had nothing to cooperate with him, so I sent him away. I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen to him. I think it''s one of my disciples in the misty Pavilion who doesn''t understand. I''ll naturally investigate. Fengnv, I''ll give you some time to get to know her. " Qianji takes things down. Then he pulled Zhao Di''er to one side with a gloomy face. Then he went to the disciples of the ethereal Pavilion and said, "miss Di''er, some words, even if they are true, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s true that zhenbeihou is poisoned, but he''s also dead. If you tell the story directly, we are the only one that fengnv will pursue. " "...... " even if we didn''t get the golden scroll, we can''t do the thing of feuding with fengnv. It''s not worth the loss. " The thousand stillness asks of say. Now he had a huge hope, until now nothing, his heart is very depressed, but also can only bear to solve the problem. He took a casual look at the disciples of the ethereal Pavilion, and then motioned one of them to come. Then with him came to Gu Chaoyan side. I don''t know what happened to this disciple. I only know that the elder found him. Maybe something good happened. Finally, it''s his turn to develop. Just walked in front of Gu Chaoyan, Qianji directly used his own spiritual power and hit the disciple heavily. The disciple didn''t even have the chance to doubt and died in front of Gu Chaoyan. "I don''t have enough supervision. Because of the conflict with Zhenbei Hou, my disciples directly killed Zhenbei Hou with their spiritual power. Now it''s time to find the culprit. If fengnu is not satisfied with this explanation, I can also ask other disciples to be buried with her. Things have been done. I can only make up for that. " Qianji said. Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth slightly. She didn''t expect that this Qianji meeting would kill her disciples without hesitation. She wanted to ask about some things. Now what Qianji said, she didn''t refute. It''s fair to wait in the north of the town at the post station where he went. But. Because of this, Gu Chaoyan felt strange in his heart. He always felt that it was not like this. There should be other things in it. Zhou Huaijin pulled Gu Chaoyan and said a few words to Qianji. The matter of waiting in the north of the town is even more. He took Gu Chaoyan and turned to go back. Gu Chaoyan sighed. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan passed by people in the snow, as if he saw a familiar figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Does that figure look like Qing''er? But Qing''er should not be here, but in Putuo temple. But Qing''er has been with her for so many years that she should not be wrong. So what? Gu Chaoyan is planning to follow the past to have a clear look, Ouyang Ming mirror to her in front: "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan looked in that direction again. There were all the women''s relatives brought by the snow. They were almost the same. It seemed that she didn''t see Qing''er''s figure. Maybe she was looking at it casually. She was wrong. Gu Chaoyan put his mind away, looked at Ouyang Mingjing and said, "it''s the gratitude and resentment between the Holy Ghost Kingdom and the ethereal Pavilion. I''ve talked to the people of the ethereal Pavilion clearly. There''s nothing more to do." "...... " it''s troubling you. " Gu Chaoyan is still a bit embarrassed, with apology said. Ouyang Ming mirror is still a sign, gentle smile, slightly shook his head: "no harm, nothing, continue to start." Gu Chaoyan nodded and went back. Back in the carriage. Gu Chaoyan''s heart was still like a knot in one''s heart. He asked, "sword one, have you seen it? Among the people in the snow area just now, there is one who looks like Qing''er. " "Miss, no, are you going to have hallucinations if you don''t trust Qing''er?" Said the sword. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin again. Zhou Huaijin also shook her head slightly. He didn''t see anything just now. Gu Chaoyan is completely relieved. It may be because he is wrong. Since that incident, Qing''er has arranged for her in Putuo temple, which is arranged by Jianyi themselves. Normally speaking, there should be no mistake when she is in Putuo temple. Now she should still be in Putuo temple. How can she be here? Gu Chaoyan himself seems to be a little flustered, probably because she is waiting to leave in the north of town The news was too shocking for her. She couldn''t accept it for a moment. Put away their ideas, Gu Chaoyan back to the carriage. The team heading for the snow continued to move on. In fact, these two days, Gu Chaoyan can also feel the difference with the people in the snow area. They seem to have their own spiritual power, which can make their carriage fast and not feel any bumps. It will take five days to get from the capital to the border. Now, it only took them two days to get out of the holy underworld. It''s totally inconceivable. Shadow gate''s dark guards also think it''s a problem, and they can''t do it. Just when they are all in a puzzle, they have reached a place they are completely unfamiliar with. Here we are. Long Qing stopped in front of him and hesitated to find Ouyang Mingjing: "Lord, not far ahead, I''m going to enter the boundary of our snow city. The entrance of snow city is not good for strangers like them to see." "...... " shall we find a way... "Long Qing asked hesitantly. Ouyang Mingjing is still a calm expression, looking at Longqing, he obviously did not worry about this matter, he only said faintly: "the boundary of the snow city is not completely unknown." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "There are a lot of people who break in by mistake, and a lot of people who want to prove their ability, but what about that? Even those who have reached the samurai''s cultivation are still trapped in the snow till they freeze to death and starve to death "...... " even if they know where the entrance is, what? Can they get out of the snow by themselves? " "..." "Long Qing, you are worried too much." Ouyang Ming mirror calmly looking at long Qing said, obviously to long Qing''s worry is very puzzled. Long Qing, how can you think about it now. Ouyang Mingjing shook his head slightly. Long Qing heard Ouyang Mingjing say these principles, in fact, these principles he is also very clear, but he just hope to be cautious. There is a phoenix girl on their side. Moreover, the new emperor of the holy underworld didn''t look like a good one. It''s natural to be cautious. Today''s snowy area is not the snowy area it used to be. Snowy city has serious infighting. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes, which will affect the people of snowy city. Get the answer of city Lord, long Qing even if is to have worry, at this moment also completely did not have. Go back to your horse. They began to move towards the boundaries of the snow. Almost at the fastest speed. Gu Chaoyan, the people on their side, just saw the mountains everywhere. When they walked into the mountains, they saw not other mountains, nor the vast expanse, but the white snow, the endless white snow. In the distance, they saw some snow covered mountains, still a vast expanse. When they looked back, there were still green hills in the back, but there was a sharp contrast between the snow mountains in the back and the snow mountains in the front, as if there were some invisible barriers that separated the two sides. Everyone was surprised at the scene. Because it''s so shocking. It''s a place they haven''t seen before. It''s also a place they never knew before. Apart from other three kingdoms, there was such a place. Even Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help opening the curtain and looking at the situation outside. When Zhou Huaijin entered the snow area, she was tense and serious. She called Fubao in a low voice, and then said: "we have entered the boundary of the snow area, which is a place we never knew before, and we will be in the snow if we go further. In front of us, no one knows what will happen. Fubao, tell our dark guard to be careful. Remember the way we came, and be aware of the dangers that may come "..." "although we have reached cooperation with the Lord of Xueyu City, no one knows what his men will do to fengnv for Xueyu, and no one knows what they will do to us so as not to expose their Xueyu place." "...... " when everything is unknown, we should be more cautious. Do you know? " Zhou Huaijin orders in a low voice, his eyes looking at the white snow, and his heart is obviously in awe. Fubao answered outside, and then his horse went away. He should be giving orders. Gu Chaoyan didn''t open her mouth, because she felt that all Zhou Huaijin''s worries were reasonable. In addition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 In addition, since she entered the snow, she felt colder and colder, so cold that her whole body was a little stiff. Originally, she thought that she was suddenly in a new environment. She was not used to it and wanted to endure it again. But obviously, the more she went inside, the colder she felt. It was so cold that she couldn''t bear it. Gu Chaoyan held Zhou Huaijin tightly subconsciously and said in a soft voice: "cold ~" cold? Zhou Huaijin was startled. Just when he entered the snow, he put the fox fur cloak in the carriage over her, just for fear that she would be cold. Unexpectedly, these are still not enough. Chaoyan''s clothes and the things she was wrapped in were several degrees thicker than them. "Sword one, go and prepare the charcoal basin we are carrying, and put it in the carriage. In addition, we are also carrying thick quilts and hand kettles." Although Zhou Huaijin''s voice was a little flustered, she was still in good order. He also held Gu Chaoyan more tightly. When Jian Yi was preparing something, everyone stopped. Soon, all these things were ready. Gu Chaoyan just felt a little bit warm, the whole person was comfortable a lot. When the team stopped, Ouyang Mingjing came from the people on the other side of Xueyu city. Instead of coming into the carriage, he said outside: "the boundary of Xueyu city is always snowy, and the snow has never melted. So snow city is colder than other places. " "...... " people in snowy city are used to it. In addition, we have spiritual power enough to withstand the cold, so it''s the same for us here as in other places. " "..." "there are many places you are not used to when you first enter the snow city. For the time being, stop and straighten out. When you''re ready, you''ll let us know. We''ll move on. " Ouyang Ming mirror outside, words fall sound, did not say anything else. After a while. Gu Chaoyan asked: "distance, the city of snow city, how long will it take?" "The city of the snow city is in the center of the snow boundary, which is the coldest place. If you go from here, it will take you about ten days." Ouyang Mingjing replied outside. With them, it should take about ten days. The meaning of this is that without them, it doesn''t need so much time at all. That''s the difference between them and these snowy people. No matter how powerful the shadow guards are, they have never been trained. In such a place, they can''t adapt well for a while. Even they have some difficulties in remembering the way they came. Gu Chaoyan is not in a hurry to go to the city of snow city. She hopes the road will be slower. In this way, the shadow gate''s dark guard can think of a better way to remember the road. "Don''t be in such a hurry. None of us can adapt to the weather here. Let''s walk slowly. In addition, can I stop here and have a rest? I''m a little hungry. I want to drink some hot tea and eat some hot food Gu Chaoyan said. Ouyang Mingjing hesitated. Just now will stop, because see they are preparing some cold things to fengnv, so let people stop for a while. Now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 She offered to rest here for a while, and it took a lot of time to prepare for food. This is the entrance to the snow area. He planned to stop at one place, but it was definitely not here. Although just now he vowed with long Qing said don''t worry, they come in here, also can''t rely on their own ability to go out. But the face of people are Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin, he always unavoidable some worry. He looked at Gu Chaoyan again. Gu Chaoyan was wrapped in a thick quilt and only showed a pair of eyes, while her maid was still preparing charcoal pots. He thought, maybe he thought too much. He nodded: "well, let''s do a little rest here." With that, he went and told his men to stop here to repair. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the situation outside the carriage. Not far away, he could still see the green mountains outside the snow area. He began to leave their marks at this position, so that so many shadow gate people could come out safely. It was the most suitable place. After thinking about this, she raised her head and looked at Zhou Huaijin: "let Fubao come over. I have something to ask them." Zhou Huaijin whispered a command. Fubao came. Gu Chao Yan is not wordy, directly straight to the point asked: "have you arranged with people, how to remember the way to come?" Said this, Fubao a face of distress. Shadow gate has always been omnipotent in both the kingdom of Hades and other three kingdoms. There is almost nothing that can defeat them. Even if there is one, it will soon be solved. But. They discussed this matter for a while, but there was no good way. Fubao could only shake his head helplessly, but now the carriage stopped, so that they had enough time to prepare. They didn''t think of a way, which was also expected by Gu Chaoyan. Even the shadow gate has never met such a situation. Snow city is really a strange environment. All the methods used to be helpless in this white snow. "Go and call Lingyun over." Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said that when she spoke, her hands unconsciously gathered up her quilt. Obviously, she felt a little cold. Fubao immediately went to call. When she stopped just now, Lingyun went to make hot water. When she came, they brought a lot of tea. The first lady likes to drink a cup of hot tea when she meets many things. Hot tea can make her feel at ease in front of many things. When Fubao came to look for it, the tea was just ready. The tea made with snow water in the snow area was very fragrant. Gu Chaoyan took the tea from Lingyun. Instead of drinking it first, he put it aside. His eyes were full of seriousness and he said, "Lingyun, I remember you brought a lot of herbs when you came here. Go and see if there are any herbs like spear. If there are, you can cook some later. When you are on the road, remember to sprinkle some from time to time. If there is any accident later, the shadow gate''s dark Wei can find the way back through the taste of this medicine. Remember? " Fubao''s eyes lit up after listening. Just now he discussed with those dark guards for a long time, and felt that any method he had used before could not be used in the snow area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 It was when she was sad that the first lady thought of a way directly. Why didn''t they think of it! In such a snowy plain, there are no trees, there is no way to make marks through these, but we can leave marks through the taste! Fubao''s face was full of surprise: "Miss, this method is good. How can we not think of it?" After the surprise. Fubao''s heart is a bit more moved. The shadow gate dark guards who follow are escorts within their duties, just like all previous tasks. The eldest lady is a phoenix girl. The people in the snow area won''t hurt her, but she is thinking about their retreat in her heart. In front of a vast expanse of white, and then to the front, is the city of snow city, to the city of snow city, is the boundary of others. Now everything is OK, but no one knows if there will be any accident if there is any disagreement later. These, when just entering the snow, the first lady thought of them. If the master is like this, what else can he say? Shadow door these dark guards are bit by bit with the master down, when the master''s token in the hands of the eldest lady, many people are a little unconvinced and unhappy, but now it is all gone, even a little more grateful. "It''s not appropriate to do this thing too sensationally to attract the attention of Xueyu people. Let''s do it together with Lingyun?" After receiving Gu Chaoyan''s message, Fubao said. Gu Chaoyan nodded and naturally agreed with it. By the way, Jianyi is arranged to prepare some snacks, so that the things Fubao and Lingyun do will not be noticed. After ordering these, Gu Chaoyan is ready to go back to the carriage to have a rest. People are outside the carriage and are blown by a gust of wind. Gu Chaoyan has always felt some piercing cold. Just ready to turn back, Gu Chaoyan felt a look at her, and is a very familiar look, Gu Chaoyan a little surprised, surprised, looked around, but did not see the person looking at her. Gu Chaoyan thought he was wrong. But her feeling has always been right, just now, there must be familiar eyes looking at her. Who is that look? When Gu Chaoyan wanted to recall, he didn''t see anything. What he saw was still snow. He sighed and went back to the carriage. On the other side. Ouyang Mingjing covers a girl''s mouth, hands also clamp her, hiding in the side of a carriage. This person is Qing''er. Miss has always been a little afraid of the cold. Now she must be afraid of the cold in such ice and snow, and the carriage has stopped. She doesn''t know if there is something wrong with miss. She''s really worried, so she wants to have a look. I didn''t expect to be seen by the first lady. In fact, she has just accepted her fate. Unexpectedly, she was pulled away. She was worried all the time, and now she didn''t even see who was pulling her apart. After Qing''er stabilizes her mind, she remembers to look up to see who it is. As soon as I looked up, I saw Ouyang Ming''s face. Qing''er was startled: "you... You... How are you!" "If you want to go to snow city in peace, don''t do these stupid things any more." Ouyang Mingjing''s voice was a bit harsh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Qing''er''s heart jumped to her throat because she saw Ouyang Mingjing and Ouyang Mingjing in such close contact. The whole person was in an extremely tense and tense state. Before that, such a thing was something Qing''er didn''t even dare to think about. The Lord of the city is like a person standing on a high place, a little far away from her. She never dares to, and does not want to be close to him. As long as she can often take a look at him from a distance, it is already a very happy thing. Such sudden happiness makes Qing''er forget to breathe, and even ignore Ouyang Mingjing''s dissatisfaction with her. Ouyang Mingjing looked at her, and her mind was also a little complicated. Even if she ate Acacia beans, she was still worried about her eldest daughter, so she would go to see Gu Chaoyan from time to time. He had discovered her habit for a long time. At the beginning, he didn''t dissuade her, because in the end, he had some pity for her. How much courage did it take for her to mingle with these strangers alone, or even come to a completely strange place. She did it for herself. Therefore, Ouyang Mingjing will turn a blind eye to these occasional selfish things. Just now. Feng Nu almost sees her existence. Ouyang Mingjing''s heart is completely flustered. What he flustered is not the consequence of Feng Nu''s knowing this. What he flustered is that he is afraid that after Qing''er is found, he can''t really follow them to the snow area. He didn''t want any mistakes in the plan, so he was very unhappy and asked Qing''er fiercely. After questioning, he himself was in a trance. In fact, she would do so. In the final analysis, he connived. Ouyang Mingjing''s tone is much better: "in the future, don''t do such stupid things. Fengnv is sharper than normal people, and it''s easy to find out about you." Qing''er didn''t respond to Ouyang Mingjing''s thoughts of saying these words. Just some unwilling said: "the eldest lady is afraid of the cold. When she comes to this ice and snow place, she must feel uncomfortable. She used to be served by her maidservant. Now she is not served by her side. She is not at ease." She didn''t want the first lady to make a little mistake. Although Jianyi is also very meticulous, she is a martial arts practitioner. It''s hard to avoid carelessness. As for Lingyun, she was not familiar with her, so she didn''t know how she would take care of the young lady. She was really upset. Ouyang Mingjing was suddenly poured a piece of cold water by her words, and her face, which was still emotional, soon quieted down: "you do it yourself." Maybe it''s fengnv''s return to the snow area that makes his whole life a little bit gone with the wind. He forgot his identity and went to contact this servant like this. She calls herself a slave. What she can''t forget in her heart is the young lady who takes care of herself. That''s the biggest gap between them, and that''s why they can''t be together. How could Ouyang Mingjing forget this. Ouyang Mingjing is not in a good mood. He doesn''t like the way he has no self-control. Then he left in a hurry, leaving Qing''er as if he had a dream. Ouyang Mingjing is going to see fengnv, but it''s OK. When it''s OK, he''ll go straight on the road. All of a sudden. Not far away, a not too high snow mountain collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Shadow gate of these dark guards, as well as Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin see, are scared. At the moment, it was just a little snow, not much. Suddenly, the weather became very bad. I knew that a snow mountain collapsed like this. After the shadow gate''s dark guards see it, they all surround Gu Chaoyan''s carriage. Their purpose is to protect Gu Chaoyan in the carriage first. Just when everyone was in a panic trying to protect people. Ouyang Mingjing is still standing there indifferent, see the collapse of the snow mountain, he set up a barrier with spiritual power, the snow mountain to their side, but did not touch them, but fell outside the barrier. After a long period of boom, their surroundings suddenly changed, and the snow became thick. Moreover, because of the collapse of the snow mountains, there were many small snow heaps, which made it difficult for their carriages to walk. It''s terrible for everyone to look at all this with fear. The snow mountain is terrible, and so is the Lord of the snow city. With one''s own strength, it can resist a snow mountain. How can it not be terrible. At the same time, the shadow gate''s dark guard finally understood why the eldest lady was always looking for a way back for them and always worried about them. It turned out that there was so much disparity between them and the people in the snow area. Take a look at the green hills not far away, and then take a look at the endless snow. I''m afraid it''s a very difficult task. The shadow gate''s dark guard thought secretly. Ouyang Mingjing came to Gu Chaoyan with a gentle smile on his face at the moment, and then said as if nothing had happened just now: "before, you asked the city master how long it would take us to get to the city of snow city. The city master told you that it would take about ten days to take you. In fact, the snow city is not big, but the snow environment is bad. It''s just one. The snow mountain collapses, falls down, and becomes piles of hills. The road is not easy, so we need to change the way. " "...... " therefore, a lot of time will be wasted. " "......" "but it doesn''t matter. Our guards in the snow area are here, and the collapse of the snow mountain is not a big deal." Ouyang Mingjing said with a faint smile. Of course. The unique terrain of the snow area is also the reason why Ouyang Mingjing is very relieved to bring Zhou Huaijin and the people in his hands here. As long as there is no accident, they are helpless in the snow. Ouyang Ming likes this feeling very much. When he was in the holy underworld, he had no way to take the Phoenix girl. When he got here, the feeling of powerlessness was gone naturally. Gu Chaoyan looked at the small snow mountains formed by the collapse of the big snow mountains in front of them. The expression on his face was complex and grim. Just now. Even she didn''t think it over. The taste of the spear, even if it has been snowing and covered with snow, can be found as long as the heart. But. If they encounter snow mountain collapse here, they are almost helpless. And listen to the meaning of Ouyang Mingjing''s words, the snow mountain in the snow area seems to collapse frequently. After the collapse, a small snow mountain will be formed. Because of some weather changes, a small snow mountain will become a big snow mountain. It will change anytime and anywhere. When they came in here, they could only be led by the nose by people in the snow. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is full of worries. On the surface is not obvious: "we will change the route later?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Ouyang Mingjing nodded and said in a calm voice: "I''m afraid there will be a delay on the way, but it won''t be too long. Maybe the road behind is more smooth and hard to say." Finish. He carefully looked at Gu Chaoyan, the whole person wrapped in a very thick quilt, still very cold. Looked at the distance, and then looked at Gu Chaoyan: "if you go further inside, it will be colder. I''m afraid the bedding and charcoal basin you prepared won''t be very useful." At the time of saying this, he looked at Zhou Huaijin seemingly. He''s very clear. When they came, Zhou Huaijin arranged for people to prepare a lot of these things, but he never asked to remind them. Fengnv, who should have been his wife, is the queen of others. He can admit that he is an excellent man among these people who have no cultivation. But what about that? He is not worthy of Phoenix girl. Fengnu protects him. He can''t do anything. However, on the way forward, he can always slowly let himself understand how unworthy he is. Now, for example. After Ouyang Mingjing mocked, he motioned to the person under his hand to bring something. It''s a round, black ball. "Take it. It can keep your carriage warm, but it only takes about two days to use. When it''s time, we''ll find our guard to take it." Ouyang Mingjing said lightly. This thing, compared with those heavy and troublesome heating things, has a higher opinion. Zhou Huaijin''s face was really ugly. Ouyang Mingjing can see the provocation in his eyes. He has always been hostile to himself, even if he allows them to follow him to the city of snow city. However, for the sake of the cold poison in Chaoyan''s body, he must do it. As soon as Ouyang Ming''s glasses are close to them, you can feel a trace of warmth around them, not to mention what it would be like to put them in the carriage. So, even if he knew it was provocation, Zhou Huaijin didn''t refuse. He couldn''t refuse something that could make Chaoyan better. Just calmly and generously said: "thank you Ouyang city master." Ouyang bright mirror light smile. Even if Zhou Huaijin spoke instead of fengnv. "Then clean up. It''s almost time for us to start. It''s not good to spend the night here. We have to hurry up and find a suitable place to camp." Ouyang Ming said with a smile. Then he turned and left. Zhou Huaijin put that thing in the carriage. Gu Chaoyan has always been a serious face, what she cares about is not these, but other things. Originally, she thought that with the medicine of the lance, they could leave the way they came. Later, if they wanted to go out, they could go out directly along this road. But through the avalanche just now, she made it clear that things are not so simple, nor will they be so simple. Avalanches happen everywhere. It''s almost impossible to come back from the original road, because some roads can''t walk because of avalanches. Moreover, even if you want to use the taste of the spear to leave footprints, it will be covered up a lot because of the avalanche. So. They have to think of other ways to do it. Gu Chaoyan sighed: "Fubao, what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Fubao''s face is a look of distress that he has never seen before. Shadow gate has always been omnipotent, so he never felt that there was anything hard to defeat him. But now when he entered the snow area, Fubao really felt that he had encountered a lot of difficulties. Now, he didn''t have a clue and method. Even the only way to do it is for the eldest lady and for them. Up to now, in this ice and snow, the first lady is still trying to find a way for them. But he had no idea. Fubao thought hard, and finally he could only shake his head helplessly: "Miss, my subordinates have no idea and method." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s reasonable. Suddenly learned about the snow city, she was also caught by surprise. No one could have imagined that the snow city was in such a state. "Let''s use the previous method for the time being. Let''s think about the rest." Gu Chaoyan said: "we must remember that even if the snow terrain is really severe, we should arrange people to remember where we came from. It doesn''t matter if we can''t remember, but we must remember." Fubao nodded and felt at ease. There was a big lady saying that. He looked at the time, almost, they should also be on the road, there is not much time to stay here, stay for a long time, Ouyang Mingjing is afraid to notice. There are some cautious things that he doesn''t know are the best. After these instructions, she coughed a few times and shrunk her shoulder subconsciously. It was obviously a little cold, and the cold made her very uncomfortable. Even if she wanted to cover up her discomfort, there was no way to cover it up. Zhou Huaijin took a look, it is really distressed tight, quickly took her into the carriage. Chaoyan is a person who likes to worry about everything, whether it''s about yingmen or the people around her. Most of the time, he followed her. If she didn''t worry, she would be more uncomfortable, so he followed her. But even with her, there must be a degree. She has been suffering, the shadow gate thing, how also can''t let her worry again. He''s very good at treating the shadow gate''s subordinates and the servants around him. As long as they do a good job, they will be given the best things and the most tolerant attitude. But he understood one thing. At the beginning, the shadow gate society was founded to enable him to have enough ability to protect himself, protect the people around him, and protect the people he wanted to protect. When they enter the shadow gate and get the benefits from the shadow gate, they should go through fire and water for the task. This time came to the snow, the task is to escort Chaoyan safely to the snow, safely out of the snow. It''s natural to plan for these dark guards on the way, but the most important thing is the safety of Chaoyan. Let her worry about these dark guards and make her body uncomfortable? That''s putting the cart before the horse. He doesn''t allow it at all. He whispered a few words to these dark guards, and he accompanied Gu Chaoyan in the carriage. In a short time, Lingyun came. She brought hot tea, put it down and showed Gu Chaoyan how she was. People who can poison at least know half of the medicine. Now Lingyun is just like this. "How?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Zhou Huaijin asked with a worried face. Lingyun put away his hand, and then brought the hot tea to Gu Chaoyan. Then he said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that the snow is too cold. It''s a strange place for the young lady. Suddenly, her body can''t adapt to it. It''s good to be in the snow for a long time. " Lingyun said that, but Zhou Huaijin was still worried and distressed. A worried face: "you sleep for a while, other things will be ignored for the time being, have a good rest. It will take about ten days to get to the city of their snowy city. It''s so frustrating for you. " "Good." Gu Chaoyan saw his distressed eyes and answered directly. If she didn''t, he would be worried again. After they had rested here, they went on their way. Even if there is the spiritual power of these people in the snow area, they will slow down a lot in the snow area. However, the carriage is still not bumpy. If you don''t know it, you may think that you are not walking on the ground. For this, Zhou Huaijin is very satisfied. Chaoyan is most afraid of bumps. Now, even if it''s on the way, there''s no bumps. It''s very good. However. Although there was no turbulence, Zhou Huaijin could see that the situation outside was not good. Because of the avalanche, many roads couldn''t walk and they were circling all the time, almost even if they didn''t advance too much. Until it was almost dark. They finally found a fairly suitable place to camp. These guards in the snow area are always in the snow area. They are not afraid of the cold. In the snow area, they are just like in the plain. Even if they want to stop for the night, they have no plan to camp. Only shadow gate''s dark guards are constantly preparing to camp. However, it''s not easy for them to camp in the snow or in the plain. Gu Chaoyan looked at, how much or some heartache. Half of shadowgate''s dark guards are preparing to cook, and the other half are camping. Zhou Huaijin didn''t let her go out of the carriage at all. She was waiting for them in the carriage. In an hour, the food is cooked, and the campers over there are still making it. Gu Chaoyan was not hungry, but he ate some reluctantly. After eating, Ouyang Mingjing came, he said outside: "this night, the master''s carriage will be waiting outside fengnv''s carriage. Looking at the weather, the situation is not good tonight. I''m afraid there will be snow mountains collapsing. Another is that the closer we are to the center of Xueyu City, the colder it will be. Especially at night, I''m afraid it will be even colder. I''m afraid the fireball for you will be almost warm at night, so the Lord of this city is here. Lingli can resist a lot of cold. " Ouyang Mingjing''s tone wanton, although it is to ask, but they have to agree. Therefore, he did not have a little scruples and fear. Even, looking out of Zhou Huaijin, the eyes are unbridled provocation. Zhou Huaijin knew that he was provoking, but still nodded, should come down: "in this case, trouble Ouyang City Lord." Ouyang Ming mirror smile, shook his head: "no harm, it should be." Zhou Huaijin''s face was not pretty, but she didn''t say anything more. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage, like chatting, said: "the terrain of the snow area is so complex. The Lord of Ouyang city and the guards of the snow area have a general map of the terrain, don''t they?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Ouyang Mingjing heard what Gu Chaoyan asked, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he was smiling on his face, he had some consideration in his heart. The terrain of the snow area is complex, so it is almost impossible for people not in the snow area to get in and out at will. Fengnv will ask him this question by herself at this moment, which shows that she has thought about writing down these roads and how to know where the way out is. It''s a vast expanse of snow. It''s not like a place like the kingdom of Hades. It''s very clear where it is. Even there is a map of the city drawn in the local chronicle. It''s almost a very detailed record. Even some famous shops on the street are recorded in it. When they arrived in the snow area, they were afraid that they all felt that it was a place where they couldn''t tell where they were, so they would ask at this moment. "Yes, the guards of the snow covered city also have a brief map. However, the snow covered area is covered with snow all the year round, and there are even avalanches and landslides. Even if you have a map, you should always make your own route changes with the changes. " "..." "generally, people who are familiar with the snow area and know what will happen here can make a temporary change of direction. Therefore, I didn''t give you a brief map, because you are still in chaos. It''s better not to have this map. " Ouyang Mingjing replied modestly. Gu Chaoyan heard what he said. I know something in my heart. There are maps in places like snow. It shows that people in the snow area also need to identify the road through some ways, rather than walking at will. But the method of identification, obviously only they know, and will not tell them. Gu Chaoyan will directly ask Ouyang Mingjing these, really want to get some information. She knows what information she can get. She can infer something from the information in these words. In fact, Ouyang Mingjing is right. For these people, the map is even more chaotic. Any place, in fact, is a circle, we stand at the center point, go straight ahead, go straight, we will be able to walk out of a place. But the snow is different. The snowy area is collapsing in the avalanche mountain at any time. In this case, you can only make a detour, and the detour will confuse a person. Maybe you are always walking around a small place. It''s like. It''s like the Mobius ring. It''s never going out. If you want to get out, you have to find a way. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are still confused, but she also relaxed a lot, only calmly replied: "it is so, feel curious, asked." Ouyang Mingjing chuckled: "Phoenix girl, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, we have to continue to drive. Now the snowy area has serious internal strife. If we can go back this morning, let''s go back this morning." "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. Then in this piece of snow in the night quiet down. One night, the carriage was very warm, and there was no movement outside, so Gu Chaoyan had a good rest. She had a good rest, her whole spirit was good, and her face was ruddy. As soon as the sword brought tea in and drank it, Gu Chaoyan wanted to go down for a walk. He stayed in the carriage all day and was very tired. As soon as I lifted the curtain of the door, I was startled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Sure enough, Ouyang Mingjing didn''t cheat. Last night, something happened. There are small snow mountains all over the outside, which means that we met the situation of collapse again last night. And Ouyang Mingjing was protected, so there was nothing wrong. Today, they may have to make a detour, and I don''t know if they will delay too much time. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to waste all this time in the snow. When she got out of the carriage, she felt unusually cold. But can come out for a walk, even if it is so cold, also can only endure first. Just after walking around the carriage for a few circles, Gu Chaoyan felt a familiar gaze staring at her. She frowned and subconsciously looked at the position, which was empty again. During this time, she can often feel this look. At first, she thought she was wrong, but there were so many times that she didn''t believe she was wrong. She looked carefully at the position she had just felt. Look down. It is true that there are footprints there, which means that people have just stood there, while there are no footprints beside others. It is not like the footprints of several people passing by. She looked at her own footprints, and then at the footprints there. According to the size of the footprints, she could be sure that they were the footprints of a girl''s family. Who is it? Always looking at yourself. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. Ouyang Mingjing''s side, there is no female dependents. "What''s the matter, miss?" The sword sees Gu Chao Yan''s facial expression some not right, inquires. "It''s OK. I''m thinking about something. It''s OK. Get in the carriage." Gu Chaoyan put away his thoughts and went back to the carriage. At the moment when the curtain was just put down, Gu Chaoyan deliberately immediately opened the curtain, and did not see the person who was looking at her not far away. She sighed and had to give up. "Miss, is something wrong?" Sword a some don''t understand of ask a way. "It''s OK. I always feel that someone is staring at me. Jianyi, when you''re OK, pay more attention and see who it is." Gu Chaoyan said. This feeling of being watched is too bad. She doesn''t like it, so she needs to find out the person as soon as possible. The sword nodded, and the whole person was really alert. Used meals. They went on their way. On the way to the snow city, long Qing saw that she had a chance and came to Ouyang Mingjing. Last night, he wanted to discuss with the city master. The city master was with fengnv, so he had to give up. Now it''s a suitable opportunity. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. "What do you have to say?" Ouyang Mingjing sees the figure of Long Qing coming slowly and asks directly. Long Qing this person, also only then can be like this in the matter time. "The elder went back to the snow city first. Before he left, the elder told his subordinates to arrange everything around the Lord. So my subordinates have to deal with these things. " "..." "the emperor of the netherworld can''t let him enter the city of the snow city." Long Qing firmly said. He knows something about this man. When I was 10 years old, I started to set up the shadow gate. Then the shadow gate has such a large scale. It will be bad for them to keep such a person in the snow area sooner or later. No matter what, I can''t let him follow. Even if he doesn''t have psychic power. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t care about this. But. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 After these two days of contact, he saw that even in places like snow, although his dark guard was a little flustered, he was still orderly, and he was more or less afraid. This person really has too much infinite space. As long Qing said, keeping him is a threat to the snow area. But now is not the best time. "Arrange for the elder to prepare the rest of us to ambush in two days." Ouyang Mingjing said. Long Qing was still full of worries, for fear that the upright city master was not willing to do such a thing, and would fall to the snow city to let them start secretly, so everything would be much more complicated. Since the city Lord opened his mouth, long Qing was relieved. As long as it can be done, it will be easy. The next time. It''s peaceful. Shadow gate''s dark Wei is also completely used to living in this ice and snow. It''s almost the same every day. To this day. When they pass by a snow mountain, it suddenly collapses. Everyone is used to it. Because there are so many times like this, the City owners in the snow area will directly deal with it, so they don''t pay attention to it. They just feel sad because they have to make a detour. People in the snow area said that all the delays were due to detours. Just when they were used to it, a group of people rushed out. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t have time to stop the collapse of the snow mountain, so everyone was in a scuffle, mixing with the snow of the collapsed snow mountain. Outside, it''s the sound of close combat. Gu Chaoyan also knew that something had happened outside. She opened the door curtain and looked outside. As expected, something had happened. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t had time to react. Suddenly several figures rush to the carriage. The dark guards outside try their best to protect them. Jianyi and Lingyun don''t leave Gu Chaoyan. They have orders. They can''t leave Gu Chaoyan under any circumstances. For a moment, the outside was completely unstoppable, and a white figure rushed into the carriage. Inside, Zhou Huaijin directly stood up and blocked the man, but he was also trapped by the people outside and kept pestering him. Long Qing see here thoroughly disordered, directly come over, will carriage directly to other direction. Zhou Huaijin see, want to recover Gu Chaoyan, but he has been entangled, no way out. Just as they were fighting, suddenly a small snow mountain collapsed again. Zhou Huaijin and Fubao were rushed out and buried in the snow. The fight was completely over after an hour. Ouyang Mingjing saw that everyone had taken care of it, and then he took the snow covered guards and the shadow gate''s remaining dark guards to Gu Chaoyan''s carriage. Do this thing, Ouyang Ming glasses is really no regret. In order to let this matter have no flaw, he asked the person arranged by the elder to fight without mercy. Even in this case, the shadow gate''s dark guard still left half, and even the female dependents in their own team took good care of them. He really underestimated them. If let Zhou Huaijin into the snow city, what kind of consequences, he can''t imagine. Long Qing with the carriage and a few people around him in front of not far away waiting. In the carriage. Gu Chaoyan heard the voice coming over, anxiously opened the curtain and looked out. She didn''t see Zhou Huaijin. "Where did he go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Gu Chaoyan didn''t see Zhou Huaijin''s figure at first, but he was a little confused, only when he walked in the crowd behind. When her words fell, she carefully looked at the people who came back. Except for the guards of snow city and shadow gate, she didn''t see Zhou Huaijin. She was completely flustered. Directly from the carriage down, standing in the cold snow, carefully looked over, Huaijin and Fubao and a few of his personal dark guards did not see. "What about people?" Gu Chaoyan is completely flustered. This is the snow city, not other places. The terrain here is complex. They are not familiar with the land of life here. If they get separated, they will be trapped in the ice and snow. She really can''t imagine what kind of accident it will be. Ouyang Mingjing looks puzzled and looks at them: "isn''t he here? Didn''t he stay in the carriage all the time? " "..." "when we came here, we thought he was with you and was taken away by long Qing first, so we came here in a hurry." Ouyang Mingjing explained, obviously confused. I heard what Ouyang Mingjing said. Gu Chaoyan can almost be sure that Huaijin is really separated from them, and there are several entangled people around him. They are all spiritual people, and I don''t know if he is there now. Regardless of anything else, she jumped directly on the horse: "I''ll go to her." Finish saying, then intend to go back to the road to continue to find. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t expect that she would go away like this. She was in a hurry to stop her with her spiritual power. Some angry said: "what''s the matter with you? Now it''s freezing and snowy here. You''re not familiar with the land of life, and it''s snowing now. I''m afraid it will get worse later. Your body can''t withstand the freezing cold at all. Plus, are you familiar with the road? Do you know where he is? If you leave impulsively, you may be separated from us, and you may not be able to find him! " "..." "come back!" "..." "let''s go here and look around. They are at least familiar and may be able to follow the trail. But they are in the snow city. " Ouyang Mingjing looks at Gu Chaoyan. There is some anger in my heart. Phoenix girl, originally should be his city Lord''s wife, now this is how to return a responsibility? Her eyes only others, even regardless of their own safety have to find people. He felt that he had made a mistake, so he should be more ruthless. Instead of letting the elders separate them, he should let the elders understand him directly. Seeing the result, she should die. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. She knew that the guards of snow city could look around. But she is not at ease, she can''t do it, just wait here. In this world, he is the best person to treat himself. She can''t just watch him have an accident here. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t hear their dissuasion at all, so he rode directly and rushed out. The way he took was the way they came. Along this road, he should be able to find it. The time didn''t last long. He should be near here. Gu Chaoyan left. Jianyi, Lingyun and other shadowmen follow back, and the dark guard goes out to find someone. Gu Chaoyan saw it and said, "you spread out and look around, but remember not to spread too far. You must be able to see people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 The dark Wei hears Gu Chao Yan to talk, then has the heart bone, according to her words, starts to scatter, looks for everywhere. Ouyang Ming mirror is behind them, quietly looking at all this. He didn''t expect that she would. "Lord, what shall we do?" Long Qing inquired aside. Ouyang Mingjing''s face was extremely ugly. He took a look at Longqing and said coldly, "what should I do? Follow up and let her find her own way Long Qing nodded and began to arrange the escort of Xueyu city. He began to look around. Of course. Ouyang Mingjing is very clear. She can''t find it at all. When they first came to a place like the snow area, they didn''t understand the complex terrain of the snow area. How could they find it if they wanted to look for it casually? Besides, I''m afraid those people have gone far with them. Ouyang Mingjing shakes his head slightly and follows behind indifferently. Looking at the woman in front of him, he shouts Zhou Huaijin''s name anxiously. In his heart, he is possessive of fengnv, no matter what the relationship between fengnv and him is now. He knew very well that since he was a child, he knew that fengnv was his wife and must be his wife. And now. His future city master''s wife is anxiously looking for a man in front of so many snow city guards? Ouyang Ming''s anger is growing. Gu Chaoyan has been here for four hours. In these four hours, she did nothing and kept shouting. Her white face became pale because of the ice cold in the snow. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. Ouyang Mingjing just went forward, stopped Gu Chaoyan directly, looked at her and said: "you can''t look like this any more." "..." "first, your body can''t stand it at all. If you go on like this, if you haven''t found him, I''m afraid you can''t do it yourself." "..." "second, you are not familiar with this place at all. For such a long time, you can''t even find the place where we were ambushed, let alone find him. In fact, we haven''t been far away from the original place for such a long time. " "..." "at present, listen to the arrangement of our city master. You go into the carriage, after a rest, we continue to go to the snow city according to the original plan. And my people are looking for them everywhere. When they return to the snow city, the Lord of the city will arrange his own soldiers, and then continue to look for them. " "..." Gu Chaoyan kept shaking his head. She couldn''t take it. She had to find him herself. He and Fubao, some of them, may have been injured when they were fighting with those people. Even if they were not injured, they didn''t have anything to protect themselves from the cold and didn''t eat. It''s very easy to be unbearable in this ice and snow. She didn''t want to wait. She was originally a carefree person, Huaijin is her only concern, if Huaijin had something wrong. Detoxification? What''s the point? She shook her head, trying to keep looking. As a subordinate, long Qing could not help but stand up and said, "fengnv, it''s much more efficient for us to find the bodyguards in Xueyu than for you. Besides your body, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to find him. " Long Qing said, already a little angry. Jianyi and Lingyun also saw that the face of the young lady was not very good. Sword one then followed to persuade a: "big young lady, at least, we have a rest first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Gu Chaoyan hesitated for a while, stopped for a long time, thought carefully, and then nodded a little, which was the answer. She couldn''t even feel the cold because she was worried all the way. At this moment, she felt her body was really uncomfortable. Ouyang Mingjing was right. She was too flustered and worried, so she did it like this. As a result, she couldn''t even go back to her original place. That''s not going to work. So she had to find a way. She nodded, ready to enter the carriage, stood outside the carriage, still a little uneasy, and then said: "now the wind is strong, sword one, you take out the red clothes we are carrying, tear them into cloth, and hang them on my carriage. It''s all white snow and red things are conspicuous. If it''s not far away from us, we should be able to see where we can see it. " After giving orders, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Jianyi rushed to do it. Gu Chaoyan went into the carriage, felt the temperature in the carriage, the whole stiff talent relaxed a little. Lingyun is taking care of him in the carriage. Can''t help comforting said: "Miss, although worried, but don''t worry too much. Master, he is not a vegetarian. Even under such circumstances, I believe he will not be knocked down so easily. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Tired, she didn''t want to say anything. It''s just holding your forehead and thinking about what to do. After a short rest, it became dark. Gu Chaoyan thought for a long time, some forget the time, she opened the curtain, only to see the dark sky. She immediately startled for a moment, came out of the carriage, said to the sword outside: "sword one, go to let them raise the fire. It''s dark. They can''t see the red cloth, but the fire can be seen from a distance. " The sword nodded and immediately went to arrange the work. Ouyang Mingjing is nearby. Looking at her worried and tired, her face is very ugly. Looking at long Qing beside him, he opened his mouth and said, "tomorrow, you will lead the way ahead. Whether she wants to find it or not, she will go straight to the direction of the city. Do you understand?" After hearing this, long Qing nodded solemnly. He naturally understood. He wants to take fengnv with him as soon as possible. Now, the city master has figured out which things are more important and which are less important. Nowadays, the fight in the snow city is so serious that even if the city master is honest, he should take the snow city as the first thing, instead of always being delayed. "I understand." Long Qing answered. Then I went down to arrange these matters. Ouyang Mingjing originally wanted to come and talk to fengnv. After seeing her appearance, he really didn''t want to be close to her, so he just walked away. Just after a few steps, he saw a familiar figure. It''s her. Why did she come here again? I told her last time not to do such stupid things. Why can''t she listen. It''s her maid. Ouyang Ming glasses pulled people, and then carried her to a corner where there was no one. His eyes fixed on her with anger, and then said, "don''t you understand the words of our Lord? I want you to stop doing it, or you will know what the consequences are. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Clear son opens a pair of eyes, so Leng Leng looking at Ouyang Ming glasses. When she came here and followed the casual team, she never wanted to be close to him, because she knew very well that was extravagance. But now. She can see him almost every day, and even he talks to himself, and cares whether he will be exposed. Even in front of him, he has emotions that he doesn''t have in other places. All this, Qing''er feels like she is dreaming. At first, she often came here because she didn''t trust the young lady and wanted to see for herself whether she was well. But later, gradually, she knew that she could meet him and even talk with him when she appeared here. Her heart was like a call, and she couldn''t help running here. Today, as before, she did see him again, and she could touch him at such a distance, even he was telling himself. Qing''er doesn''t dare to speak, but her eyes don''t come back. Ouyang Mingjing looks at qinger. Qing''er is very pretty. Don''t say that she is very outstanding in the maid. It''s not too much to dress up well, even if she is the master. She is not bad except for her identity. If you can really follow him, you should have a person who loves you so much. He is the Lord of the snow city, and he is the person with the highest status. He should have everything he wants. He used to know very well that as the Lord of the city, his wife in the future is fengnv, so what he wants to do is to play harmoniously with fengnv. But now, fengnv only has other men in her eyes, even her own life. What is he? What''s the use of his own painstaking supervision of Qin, Se and Ming? Why ask him so? Isn''t it right for him to have a woman who adores him around him? The more Ouyang Ming thinks about it, the more he thinks it should be. His vision falls on the face of clear son, ask a way: "do you like this city Lord?" Qing''er didn''t deny it. She is a coward and timid person in character. However, only in this matter, he is bold enough. She would not deny it. "Yes, I like you. I don''t dare to ask for anything. I can be an ox or a horse. I can go far away." Qing''er said humbly. Ouyang Mingjing frowned. This is what he dislikes most about her. It''s too humble. It''s too humble. He is the Lord of snow city. He doesn''t need such humble women around him. "You don''t need to be an ox or a horse, and you don''t need to be far away. This is the boundary of my snowy land. Don''t call yourself a slave here. You don''t have to say these words in the future. Now is really not the time to let you out, so I want you to hide some. But in a few days, in a few days, the Lord of the city can let you appear in the Lord of the city. You must remember that there is no need for humble and cowardly people around our city Lord. Do you know what to do in the future? " Ouyang Ming mirror told said. He didn''t want to give these promises, but after today''s event, Ouyang Mingjing was really unhappy, so he was willing to give them. Qing''er is completely stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 In a few days, can you appear in the city Lord''s side? What does the Lord mean? He wants her? Besides accidents, Qing''er is more surprised and happy. She never thought that one day, she would get these. Can she get what she wants? Think again. She was originally sent to Putuo Temple by the eldest lady. People have been watching her in Putuo Temple all the time, asking her to practice and meditate and stay away from everything outside. But. It seems that when the main city left, she got the news by accident. Then she wanted to leave Putuo temple and go to Xueyu city with her. She did it. She didn''t want to succeed, but she succeeded. Even very smooth, as if in the dark, everything is arranged. And come here. The Lord of the city met her for the first time. When he saw her, he was not disgusted or surprised. He just told himself not to be found, or he would bear the consequences. It means that the Lord knows she''s here. When she followed her, she taught her a lot. For example, to observe some things from a detail, these are taught by the first lady. Just before she was immersed in joy, and did not use her brain to think about these, now she thought carefully, only to know that things turned out to be like this. So that explains. The original intention of the city Lord was to take her with him. Now, the Lord asked himself if he liked her, and promised that he would appear aboveboard in the future. Explanation. Does the Lord like her, too? Even want to keep her by your side? Why? Have you been noticed by the city Lord? Qing''er''s eyes are full of doubts. Ouyang Ming glasses do not like her eyes, with a bit of wisdom, like Phoenix. Directly put aside his eyes, turned his head, no longer see the son, only whispered: "go back, in the future to listen to the Lord''s order to do things, don''t be so wayward." With that, he went in another direction. As soon as Ouyang Mingjing left, Longqing came up and said, "Lord, do you really care for that girl? At the beginning, the meaning of the city master was just to take people with him. If so, I''m afraid that the elder... " before long Qing finished, Ouyang Mingjing directly glared at him:" is the city master the city master, or are you the city master, or are the elder the city master? " "I dare not." Long Qing doesn''t dare to talk any more. Ouyang Ming looked at him in his glasses and then walked away. Long Qing looks at the vision of his back is more worried. The Lord of the city became the Lord of the city when he was young. Both he and the elders were much bigger than the Lord of the city. So in these years, they were always talking about the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city has never made any mistakes. This time. The city director is a little bit more sexual. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the Lord, but that there are Acacia beans in it. He''s just worried. Worried that the city master could not help but be controlled by Acacia bean, he missed a big event, and even he himself regretted it. Now fengnv has arrived at the boundary of the snow area. It''s just a matter of spending more energy. At this point, it''s the worst if something goes wrong. Moreover, the emperor of the holy underworld, whose life and death are uncertain, has almost no way to live. After a long time, the Lord of the city can get what he wants. Long Qing thought of these, can only sigh. He was really worried. - the next day. As soon as it was light, they were ready to set out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Before leaving, Ouyang Mingjing went directly to Gu Chaoyan''s carriage and said, "two thirds of the guards of the snow city have arranged to go out to look for him. We''ve been ambushed before, which shows that the internal strife in Xueyu city has been extremely fierce. The Lord of the city has no extra time to accompany you in the same place. " "..." "from now on, we should go back to the city of snow city as soon as possible. Go back to the city and arrange for someone else to look for you. At the beginning of our deal is, you go back to the snow city with our Lord, and our Lord will give you fire lotus. I hope fengnu doesn''t break her promise. " With that, Ouyang Mingjing went back to his carriage and started straight ahead. He didn''t ask Gu Chaoyan''s advice any more. The shadow gate''s dark guard wants to stop, but the snow city''s guard can only move. Shadow gate''s dark guard has no way at all. Gu Chaoyan said in the carriage: "listen to their arrangement." Shadow gate''s dark guards just stopped. Go all the way. But obviously, the atmosphere in the team has changed. Originally, the two groups of people and horses were separated one by one. It was obvious that many of the guards of Xueyu city were guarding outside Gu Chaoyan''s carriage, while the dark guards of yingmen and the maids were driven away. Many of them were in other places. Gu Chaoyan also understood. It seems. Some things are not as simple as they appear. I''m afraid there are other things. Is the ambush really because of the fighting in the snow city? Are they affected? I''m afraid we need to take a closer look at this matter. One more thing, Ouyang Mingjing suddenly turned over today. I''m afraid that their trade will change in the future. This time, it was really their carelessness. As soon as they left, Huaijin was lucky to find her. Gu Chaoyan''s mind is in a mess. She can''t let Huaijin have any problems. Thinking about these things, Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. The temperature in the carriage had no use for her. She was all huddled and shivering. When Jian saw it, he was startled: "maidservant, go to find the city master." Gu Chaoyan held her and shook his head. At present, the attitude of these people to them is obviously different. Her physical condition, let Ouyang Ming mirror know, I''m afraid snow city is more unscrupulous to them. He must not know about it. Just pulling a sword, she suddenly felt the whole person hot up, is the kind of sudden summer heat, and before the feeling is different, this time, only simple hot, very hot. Gu Chaoyan began to take away the bedding in the carriage, and then wanted to take off his heavy clothes. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Sword one asks a way. "Hot, I''m very hot. Jianyi, go down and get some snow." Gu Chaoyan then lifted the edge of the quilt and said. I went to get the sword. The skill of Jianyi can come and go freely even without stopping the carriage. Holding a handful of snow, Gu Chaoyan put them on his face, which was a little more comfortable. Outside. It''s the voice of Lingyun talking with dark Wei. Lingyun is in a bit of a dilemma. It is reasonable to say that when these dark guards encounter such a thing, she should report it to the first lady. But. Lingyun said helplessly: "the eldest lady''s body is out of condition. I''m afraid she has no time to be separated at the moment." Dark Wei hear, then understand, turn round to plan to walk. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 The dark Wei hears the voice of the eldest lady inside, and then stops. A touch of hope rises in her already dim eyes, and her eyes are bright. This matter, if the eldest Miss does it, will at least be better than the present situation. If the eldest Miss does not do it, they have to find a way by themselves. Fortunately, the eldest miss has intervened! He doesn''t blame the Lingyun girl beside the eldest lady. He is also a servant. He knows very well that the primary purpose of these servants is to ensure the safety of the master. They always know that the eldest lady''s health is not good. Now the situation of Lingyun girl is worse than before. He just wants to try. Maybe there is a way. Gu Chaoyan asked, and Lingyun didn''t stop him any more. He followed him outside. Gu Chaoyan''s carriage was surrounded by a lot of snow guards, so when he spoke, the dark guard specially lowered his voice and said, "Miss, we were ambushed before. In the fight, we lost a lot of cold protection supplies and herbs. Now, as we go into the snow, it''s getting colder and colder. Many dark guards can''t stand the cold. It''s getting colder and more serious. Today, there are more and more people with cold weather. " "...... " my subordinates have mentioned these things with the people in Xueyu. The people in Xueyu don''t care whether we live or die, so we have to harass the eldest lady. " "....." "Miss Lingyun said that you are ill, and her subordinates dare not disturb you too much. I just hope you can talk to the Lord of snow city and ask him to help us." "..." "in the previous fight, our dark guards lost a lot of people, and now we can''t lose any more. If the master is not here, we must protect you. " "..." "moreover, most of our dark guards are cold and uncomfortable. The guards in the snow area have gone too far. Many maids have been bullied by them. We stopped them before, but we are afraid that we will be powerless later. Although they are not masters, it is not easy for the girls to accompany us. We can protect a little bit. " Dark Wei will now their situation specific tell Gu Chaoyan. After Gu Chaoyan listened, he was startled. Even Ling Yun, who was outside, was shocked when he heard the news. She knew that they should have encountered some difficulties, but she did not know that in a few days, their situation would be so difficult. Most of the injuries of the dark guards are OK. Those accompanying maids will encounter these. Lingyun is also a girl''s family. He knows how devastating this experience is for some girl''s families. Gu Chaoyan clenched her fist tightly, but now she was weak. Even if she clenched her fist tightly, she still felt that she couldn''t make any effort. Her body is cold and hot. The thick clothes she is wearing now are full of cold sweat and sticky on her body, which makes her very uncomfortable. And because of her physical condition, she was very weak, the kind of weakness that could not move. She wanted to sit up, but because she had no strength on her hands, she fell back. When Jian saw it, he was startled. He quickly supported the man and said, "Miss, let''s go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 It can be seen from the state of the young lady that she is not suitable to go out and solve these problems. The secret guard and the maid of honor are important, but the most important thing is the first lady. If the first lady has something to do, it is futile to do it. The dark Wei also hears the voice inside apparently outside. There was a twinkle of guilt on his face. He felt as if he had done something wrong. He shouldn''t say that for the sake of a little fluke. He should have left when Miss Lingyun spoke. If the young lady is kind, he will take care of them. If she is ill, he will be ashamed. Gu Chaoyan inside shook his head slightly. Once the sword is gone, I''m afraid it''s useless. The guards of Xueyu city have dared to bully people like this, which shows that they have no fear. They are like ants in their hands. Once the sword goes, how can those people sell face. It''s up to her to solve the problem herself. Only when she comes out can they have a better life. Gu Chaoyan struggled to get up again. Sword a to add Cape, she just came out of the carriage outside: "take me to see those injured dark Wei." The dark Wei didn''t know what to do for a moment. The young lady looked pale and ugly. They probably know that the first lady''s purpose of this trip is to get a kind of medicinal material for detoxification. Now she''s in charge of these servants'' affairs, and the dark Wei feels that it''s really hard to say. He went back and wanted to take back what he had just said. "Take us there. Don''t delay." Lingyun reminds me. If the first lady doesn''t know, it''s all right. But now that she knows, she has no reason to take it back. It''s better to save some time and let her take care of it earlier than to let her leave it alone. With Lingyun''s reminding, the dark guard felt a little more at ease. Go with Gu Chaoyan. Xueyu''s guards see that Gu Chaoyan wants to leave. They immediately come up to stop her. Gu Chaoyan''s sharp and shining eyes swept directly on them. The guards immediately lowered their heads and no longer dared to look at Gu Chaoyan. Although they are in charge of supervising her, they dare not do too much because she is a phoenix girl. "Where is fengnu going?" Asked the snow field guard. "What? Where is the palace going to report to you? What are you Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have a trace of politeness. He only knows from the mouth of the dark guard what the guards of the snow city have done. The guard face of the snow city smoked, some unhappy, but also did not say anything, only silently bowed his head behind. Gu Chaoyan directly followed the dark Wei to their resting place. Seldom did she get off the carriage. Now that she got off, she realized that this was the case. When I came here, I was still full of spirit. Now I am more or less injured, and my face is full of fatigue and cold. And those who are seriously ill, many of their faces are red. Some of them have severe wind chill because of severe wounds. There are many people who can''t survive these days. If she hadn''t come, they would have died here. Gu Chaoyan took out his silver needle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 In addition, he ordered the sword to say, "go and bring them all the water we brought. Lingyun, go and bring the herbs." Then he took the silver needle and prepared to give them acupuncture. Those injured dark Wei see the situation, subconsciously back a few steps: "Miss, you are the master, subordinates are sick for a long time, you don''t close to us, lest let you catch cold, we have a big sin." Gu Chao Yan didn''t care about the words of the dark guard. Just voice firmly said: "take out your hand." Her words, like a kind of magic, make people have to listen to her. This dark Wei subconsciously then stretched out own hand. Gu Chaoyan began to give him acupuncture, her speed is very fast, after she put the needle, this dark Wei will feel that many places on his body are more comfortable, no longer like before, the whole person is dizzy, as if to pass. Just at this moment, as soon as the sword came over, Gu Chao Yan asked without raising his head: "sword one, you give him a cup of water in this kettle." The water in the kettle is the living spirit water she took out of the space. It was for such a rainy day. I didn''t expect to use it. This dark Wei drinks a glass of water again, the whole person feels almost recovered, it''s really amazing. Gu Chaoyan has been busy giving the next acupuncture. If it is more serious, acupuncture will be used. If it is less serious, some pills will be taken directly. Gu Chaoyan was busy here, so their team had to stop. Ouyang Mingjing also knows the news. Long Qing said anxiously, "Lord of the city, you must stop the Phoenix girl. As a phoenix girl, she has the truth to cure those secret guards by herself. It''s like something to say." "Whatever she wants, she''ll be happy." Ouyang Mingjing doesn''t take it to heart. He doesn''t care what fengnv is doing. He''s struggling with how to arrange qinger''s affairs. As for fengnv, she can toss as much as she likes. As long as it doesn''t take too much time. Long Qing let out a sigh. Gu Chaoyan over there just showed the dark Wei that it was a little dark. As long as these secret guards have the spare power, they can protect them. This is why Gu Chaoyan asked these secret guards in person first. As for the maids who were bullied just now, she also let the sword stare at them. When she came out, Jianer came face to face. "What''s the matter?" "Young lady, the guards in the snow area are really excessive. If it wasn''t for the sword, their innocence would be lost. Before that, there were some dark guards who didn''t protect them. They bullied them. Today, there are more than a dozen palace maids who have been taken away by them. " Sword two full is angry of say. He has never seen such a bully! Gu Chaoyan''s face became cold: "take me with you." Jian Er takes Gu Chaoyan to the tent not far ahead. There are many snow covered guards outside the tent. Their faces are indifferent, but when they see Gu Chaoyan, they suddenly feel confused. "What does fengnv do in this place where people stay? Please go back as soon as possible. " The bodyguard of snow city reminds to say. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at them at all. He rushed into the tent directly. There are indeed many guards in the snow city laughing. Because the sword is here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Their brutality was blocked, but even if Jian Yi was there, the snow city guards in these tents were watching Jian Yi as if they were watching a funny thing. There are not many women who can do Kung Fu in the holy underworld. Jian Yi is really special. These two days, they bullied the maids of the holy underworld, and they were totally helpless. Today, there was a man who tried to stop them. How could they feel that it was not fun? They just teased the sword like watching a good play, and they didn''t let her get the upper hand, but they didn''t beat her directly. In the face of so many snow city guards, Jianyi''s physical strength is overdrawn. When the guards of the snow city want to see a good play, Gu Chaoyan rushes in directly. The guards of the snow covered city thought that the saint underworld people, who were as ignorant as this woman, were coming again. Just when they wanted to make fun of her, they clearly saw that the person who came in again was fengnv. In the face of fengnv, they are not so unscrupulous. However, just now on the face of the joking smile has not had time to put it away, now the tent is quiet for a while. As soon as Jian put away his sword, he didn''t come to Gu Chaoyan. Instead, he went to those maids in front of him. There were more than 20 bodyguards in the tent, so there were also more than 20 maids captured in the tent. As soon as the sword just came in, they were bullying these maids. So now the maids'' clothes are not neat, and they are obviously scared. Even if the sword just delayed, they are all shrinking and shivering, and they dare not make any action or tidy their clothes. These palace maids have been bullied for several days. They dare not say anything because of their humble status. Later, when they were really afraid and couldn''t bear it, they dared to talk to the dark Wei secretly. Then someone took charge of them. In fact, they didn''t hold any hope. After all, the emperor had an accident and they were humble. Jian Yi helped them to tidy up. Gu Chaoyan stood there calmly and indifferently, and then his eyes fell on the bodyguards of the snow covered city. In these guards, someone sneaked out secretly. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop her. She just went to find their master. It happened that she was also looking for their master. It was just right now. Gu Chaoyan didn''t go and said nothing. These guardians who didn''t think there was anything at all were somewhat guilty. When they do this, they just turn a blind eye to them and ignore them. But now fengnv is in charge of this matter. They think that today they will be punished. This is not a good thing. This is one of them. There are bolder ones. Then he stood up and said, "this is the place for the next people. Fengnv, you''d better go back to her carriage. This is not the place where you should stay." "..." "don''t let these things stain your eyes." "..." "these women are just servants with the lowest status. Now that I have come to our snowy City, I will be in snowy city in the future. They are not from the snowy city. When they arrive at the snowy City, they will have a hard time in the future. With the subordinates, it''s also an affiliation, and they will be responsible for it. " Said the guard. They have been in the underworld for some time, and know that the underworld pays attention to this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Unlike their snow city, they are more free. So I made a promise, which is the answer. Now that they have dealt with it by themselves, the matter may be over, and it doesn''t need to be dealt with by the masters. The guard smiles and wants to wait for Gu Chaoyan''s answer. Gu Chaoyan heard his words and narrowed his eyes. When they come to the snow city, they will be in the snow city in the future. If they are not people in the snow city, they may have a hard time in the future? Gu Chaoyan looked at the words of the guard. I understand a lot of things. In the hearts of the people in the snow covered City, those who have come here will stay in the snow covered city in the future. But. Who said that they would stay in the snow city? even if she traded with Ouyang Mingjing, these guards would not know that the inside story was false. But these dark guards and maids are just people who see them off. Those from there will stay here. Explanation. As everyone knows, those who come into the boundary of the snow covered city can''t go out any more. So. It confirms one thing. What she guessed was that the ambush they had met before was not only because of the infighting in Xueyu City, but also because they were actually calculated. Ouyang Mingjing is not a gentleman. The guard of Xueyu city didn''t dare to say anything, but looked at Gu Chaoyan. After hearing this, she didn''t even change her face, and she was at a loss for a moment. Gu Chaoyan is angry now. Especially listening to the guard. If it were in the usual time, she would have taught me directly. But. She didn''t do it today. Because of her poor health, she really has no spare energy to teach these guards. She just wanted to wait for their master to come and deal with the matter at one stroke. She feels a little cold now. This tent is the servants'' tent. There are no charcoal pots in it, so it''s cool. She had just been sweating, and her body was full of sweat. The sweat was a little wet in her clothes, and it was even colder, and it was extremely uncomfortable. It''s so damp and cold that it''s useless to add clothes and Cape outside. She didn''t say that because she didn''t want to see Yi and Lingyun. When Ouyang Mingjing came in, he saw a frozen scene in the room. Originally, the guard who sneaked out wanted to find long Qing, but Ouyang Mingjing happened to be there, so he knew about it and came here together. Ouyang Mingjing doesn''t know how this happened. Even now when I came in, I was thinking about how to explain to Chu. Gu Chaoyan saw him and asked directly, "Lord Ouyang, what do you mean? Indulge your subordinates to bully the maids of the holy underworld? " "..." "now that we are still in a cooperative relationship, you should not treat the people of our kingdom of Hades as human beings. I''m afraid we can give up this cooperation!" "...... " before talking about cooperation, first of all, be an individual! " Ouyang Mingjing is very clear about what kind of person she is. If she had changed her master, she would not have seen these maids in her eyes, but she would have, otherwise there would have been no accident about Acacia bean. His heart was full of anger. Because of the Phoenix girl, he paid a lot of time and cost. Now he has finally reached an agreement. He hasn''t been to the snow city yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 How can he not be angry when these people are so slow down. Is there no girl in snow city? I can''t wait to bully the girls in the netherworld. Ouyang Ming looked at Gu Chaoyan with a serious face, and then said, "this matter, the city master will give you an account." He looked at long Qing. Look at the guards in this room who committed the crime. They are all familiar faces, which shows that they are good at doing things, and they are also effective in Longqing. But these are the people. It''s lawless. "These people, when they return to the snow city, are all relieved of their duties. On the other hand, the staff hits 20 boards. " Ouyang Mingjing said. Long Qing looks surprised. These people are very capable assistants to him. It''s a heavy punishment to remove them from their duties. "Lord, they are all excellent. You can punish them and beat them. It''s more serious to be relieved of their duties! Never Long Qing said in one side, obviously is very unwilling. These women are the lowest servants in the kingdom of Hades. His guards are all capable assistants. Even if they are too much, they should not be. At most, they should be responsible to them. Long Qing thought about it, then added reluctantly: "if it''s really not possible, let them marry these women, it''s OK." I heard that I was going to marry. The guards were obviously not willing to make a sound. They are all in front of Long Qing, and their future is limitless. What kind of girl can''t marry in the snow city? Why should they marry the lowly women in Shengming country. These women just play, but they can''t marry. To marry nature is to marry a woman of pure blood in Xueyu city. Here, the maids of the holy underworld were full of anger when they heard their words. It''s a real bully. Gu Chaoyan listened to them talk about how to punish. After listening. She stretched out her hand and pulled out her sword from the waist of the sword. Then she rushed to the guards. Almost in the blink of an eye, she cut off the hands of the guards. She still didn''t stop. In the shouting, she cut off the arms of these guards. Her speed was extremely fast, which was the speed she had honed when she was a killer in her previous life. When Ouyang Mingjing and Longqing react, Gu Chaoyan is throwing his sword on the ground. Then he looks at the sword with an indifferent expression and says, "if the sword is dirty, throw it away. When you go back to the holy land, I will give you a good one." After explaining to the sword. Her eyes directly met Ouyang Mingjing and Longqing, and then said: "since you are so difficult to discuss the source of punishment, our palace has done the punishment in person." "..." "these people use their own hands to bully the maids of the holy underworld. That''s very simple. It doesn''t matter if they are removed from office. Just take off their dirty hands." "..." "in order to avoid using these dirty hands to bully other maids of the holy underworld in the future." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. In the face of the bloody smell behind, she didn''t even blink her eyes or frown. "In this way, the matter of your snow city guards bullying our maids of the holy underworld is over, and our palace will no longer care about it." Gu Chao Yan said lightly, said here, like suddenly thought of something, and then said: "as for you just said to marry things, sorry, they don''t deserve." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 "My maids in the holy underworld, though they are servants, are not humble. According to the regulations of the palace of the Holy Ghost Kingdom, the maids in the palace, who are over 25 years old, can choose to go out of the palace by themselves, and the palace will naturally give a sum of money. After going out of the palace, you can choose to own a small courtyard, set up a female household, and get married. " "...... " although they are maids in court, they are also individuals, and they can freely choose the life they want to live. This time in Xueyu City, it''s just that they are arranged to come here. After they go back, they are 25 years old and still have the freedom to choose. " "...... " whether or not to marry, and who to marry, is naturally their own business. " Gu Chao Yan walked slowly in the tent and said as he walked. During this period, Gu Chaoyan also signaled Lingyun to help them make their clothes. They are maids of the holy underworld. They are not humble servants who can be trampled by anyone. Gu Chaoyan not only wants these Hun people in the snow city to understand this, but also wants these maids to understand it. No matter where they are, what they are relying on is the kingdom of Hades. Why should they be afraid? Huaijin is not here, she, the queen, will naturally make the decision. She was so powerful that she didn''t want to make the kingdom of Hades shorter than her head, no matter where it was! With these words, the faces of these people in Xueyu city changed obviously. Just now, they really didn''t like these. They just felt that they were servants. As long as they were properly placed, they could. It is known there that fengnv will fight for these humble servants. They even cut off the arms of the guards. Long Qing is a little displeased, and even wants to get justice back. Ouyang Mingjing holds him, and he can only sulk there by himself. Gu Chaoyan saw these, still did not care about them. Instead, he continued, "let''s talk about why these people don''t deserve it." "..." "as a man, as a guard of duty." "...... " when you are ambushed, you can''t even protect the emperor Shengming who comes to your snow city as a guest. What''s your use? " "...... " Oh, no, you are useful, indeed useful. It''s very useful to bully the weak. Aren''t these maids in front of you and have no fighting power? You are very good. I hear it''s still a good assistant? I feel that the effective guard of the snow city really makes me look at it with new eyes. " "...... " if our maids in the holy underworld leave the palace in the future, even if they want to marry an ordinary man in the holy underworld, they will at least be upright men. Instead of these wastes, they will only bully the weak ones! " "..." "I''m very strong in front of the weak face. I just made a move in this palace. It seems that I don''t even have the power to fight back?" ".... " you are so precious in the snow area, so you should keep it. We are the maids of the kingdom of the nether world. They are very important. " Gu Chaoyan did not politely point out these, and then said. She looked at these people in Xueyu City, her eyes were full of contempt. The so-called fierce existence. No more. Looking at the shadow gate''s dark guard, Gu Chao''s face was still a little proud: "our shadow gate''s dark guard, even in such a difficult environment, still gives the most cold proof things to women. This is the real mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "It''s really our fault. Now you''ve punished them. It''s offset." Ouyang Ming mirror out said, did not want to pursue this matter. First of all, it''s true that they made mistakes first, and they can''t stand on the word "Li". Secondly, Ouyang Ming''s heart is a little flustered at the moment because he thinks Gu Chaoyan is right. She sees all the problems that he can''t see at ordinary times. The guard of the snow city is really a little smaller. Is this the reason why the infighting became serious when he took over the city leader? Ouyang Mingjing wants to go back and reflect on this matter. However. Gu Chaoyan obviously didn''t plan to let him go now. Instead, he continued, "I haven''t finished my words yet." ".... " and you, Lord Ouyang? " "...... " just now, what''s your position, and why do you decide the fate of the maids of the holy underworld? " "...... " Huaijin is gone, and the queen of our palace is still in charge. " "...... " you''re just the Lord of the snow city, but it''s not up to you to decide the affairs of our holy land. " ".... " I hope you can remember that even today we are on the boundary of your snow city, you are not free to make decisions. Otherwise, it seems that our cooperation will have to be reconsidered. " Gu Chaoyan''s tone has a sharp light. Ouyang Mingjing''s face is a little ugly. Just now, it''s really their bodyguard of the snow city who is wrong. She wants to worry about it, and she should. He has given enough face. But what does it mean that what we are talking about now does not give him any face at all? Ouyang Mingjing''s face was full of unhappiness. "Fengnu, it happened suddenly. Indeed, the city master didn''t handle it well. It''s better to make some things clear. Why should fengnu be so fussy?" Ouyang mirror warm face flashed a trace of impatience. "Haggard? Our country is a land of etiquette, so we should pay attention to the way of etiquette. It''s not a barbarian. It''s natural to have rules. If someone breaks the rules and doesn''t understand his identity, it''s natural to make it clear. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t let go at all and went back directly. Ouyang Mingjing chuckled. I left with my sleeve. Long Qing is full of anger, can only follow. Leaving behind a group of armless wailing guards, as well as the tearful palace maids in their eyes. Their status is low, and they never expect that someone will come out and make decisions for them. For the first time, they feel that life is dependent. Gu Chaoyan came to them and looked at their appearance. Then his face faded away, and his voice softened a lot: "it''s hard for you to come to the snow city with my palace. In the future, we must remember that no matter what, there is our palace behind you, so you don''t have to be afraid. In addition, after going back to Hades, everyone has a reward. " The maids knelt down in front of Gu Chaoyan: "thank you, empress!" "Well, have a good rest." Gu Chaoyan said. After the order. She took the sword and Lingyun to go back to the carriage. Just came out of the tent, Gu Chaoyan''s whole body seemed to collapse. He had no strength. He put all her weight on Jianyi''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Sword one feels the body strength that Gu Chao Yan delivers after startled, busy ask a way: "big young lady, you are all right?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, just a little tired." She was a little uncomfortable and just finished there. She was all holding on. And just now I used all my strength on the guards. Now I really have no strength. I can only rely on the sword to be a little more comfortable. Back in the carriage. Gu Chaoyan then asked the sword to change her clothes. In such an environment, bathing and changing clothes are not allowed. At most, it''s just a little easier to wipe and change the spare clothes. Before she had a rest, Gu Chaoyan still held on tired and said: "today, Li Wei, maybe the guards of Xueyu city can''t see it and will embarrass them. You should pay more attention to them. It''s not easy to follow them in the snow. Don''t let them be in any danger. " With these words, Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jianyi and Lingyun do as they say. It''s like an episode on the road. Those guards who have been cut off their arms are protected by long Qing''s spirit power. They can''t keep their arms, but they can also keep some of their lives. Looking at these guards, long Qing''s heart is a little complicated. These guards have been with him for a long time, and they are gifted. Therefore, they practice much faster than ordinary people, and they do things well. That''s why there is such a small problem. Long Qing keeps turning a blind eye to it, and when she knows it, she is offended by Feng nu. Fengnu did it. He was angry and happy. The Phoenix girl looks cold, but she is too soft. She treats her servants like her own. She doesn''t look like a phoenix girl. But today. He saw a phoenix girl who was vigorous and resolute. This is what a phoenix girl should look like. With her, those who make trouble in the snow city must be completely destroyed. So, it''s not happy and happy. Long Qing''s heart is extremely complicated. Ouyang Ming''s glasses are different. Hurt so many of his guards, did not give him any face. He really doesn''t like it. As a woman, how can that be? There is no gentleness that Qing''er would have. Ouyang Mingjing asked people to take Qing''er to his carriage. This is the first time that Qing''er gets into his carriage. At first, he is startled. Later, he knows whether he has made any mistakes. These two days, she listened to him and did not go to see the eldest lady. "Pour tea for the Lord of the city." Ouyang Mingjing said. Qing''er was still reflecting. When she heard this, she was scared at first, then a little surprised, and then her face was full of joy. He poured the tea carefully. After pouring the tea, Qing''er also reminded: "the city master will drink it later. The tea is a little hot." After that, he looked up slightly at Ouyang Ming glasses. See him look unhappy. She didn''t know what had happened recently that would make him so. Even if she guessed something, she didn''t dare to say it directly. Then gently asked a: "Lord, but what unhappy things?" Ouyang Ming looks up at Qing''er. The more you look, the better you look. Women should be so gentle. He was about to open his mouth when long Qing''s voice rang out: "Lord of the city, the elder is coming. The elder has something to say to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 After arranging the previous ambush, the elder went back to the snow area to deal with the affairs in the city. Now that he has come, it should be that the affairs have been dealt with. They can go back to the snow area city smoothly, and take fengnv back with the wind and scenery. Ouyang Mingjing is in a better mood after realizing this. However, at the same time, his eyes just touched Qing''er''s face. His face was full of smug smiles. He wants everything. Therefore, he did not intend to hide Qing''er, but said gently: "the city master has something to do, you go down first, and I''ll talk to you later." "..." "remember what our Lord said to give you a place?" Qing''er doesn''t dare answer, but nods. "Remember, well remember, not far away." Ouyang Mingjing''s face is proud, with a double harvest smile. Qing''er''s face is ruddy. From her face to her ears, it''s all redder and redder. Even if she lowers her head, you can see her red face. He did not say it casually, but really put it in his heart. Qing''er''s heart is pounding, and her heart seems to jump out of her throat. After Ouyang Ming''s explanation, he motioned her to go down. As soon as Qing''er is taken away, the elder and long Qing come in. Before they come in, they all clearly see the existence of Qing''er. The elder''s face was obviously unhappy. The original thing to say was pressed down, and then said: "Lord, how did you promise me at the beginning?" "..." "this woman, you didn''t want to kill her at the beginning, so you kept it. You promised that you would never see her again, and that you would never be involved with her again. " "...... " now, what is it? " Elder hate iron not steel said. The Lord of the city grew up with him. Although he occasionally did some incomplete things, there was nothing wrong with him. This time, he was really disappointed. Forget the things you promised, regardless of yourself and the snow. If so, he shouldn''t have kept that girl. In the face of the elder''s question, Ouyang Mingjing doesn''t feel anything, but still looks calm. Then he opened his mouth and said, "the elder should have heard what long Qing said?" "What do you think she''s doing? It''s just a joke to her maids in the kingdom of the holy underworld. She cut off all the arms of the guards, and didn''t even give the city owner any face. The kingdom of the holy underworld is the kingdom of the holy underworld, and the snow area is the snow area. The division is so clear! " Ouyang Ming said unhappily: "even her eyes have had the Lord of the city, if so, why the Lord of the city?" "..." "a woman should be gentle and gentle, instead of killing people like her." "...... " Qing''er, it''s very good. She has her own Lord in her eyes, and all of them. " "..." "as for her..." Ouyang Mingjing shook his head slightly. Obviously, I was dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s many things. When the elder heard these childish words, he gave a sneer. Lord, is this influenced by Acacia beans? Or because of fengnv''s domineering, let him shrink back? Either way, it won''t work. "Should women be gentle?" The elder said with a smile, "that''s right, but that''s what the city men said, not what you said. Lord, if you are Lord, you are destined to be different from others. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 "It''s really good for a gentle woman to make a living. But Lord, you are the Lord of the city. You have the world of the snow city in mind. Gentle women will only drag you back. " "..." "only a woman who kills all sides like Feng Nu is qualified to stand beside you and stand side by side with you." "..." "only she can help you." "..." "the fight in the snow area continued, and the subjects of the snow city began to revolt. What can she do for you? Besides making your subjects more disappointed with you? " "..." "it''s a good thing that a phoenix girl is domineering." "..." "you can''t be as good as the emperor of Hades, can you?" The elder asked in disappointment. Ouyang Mingjing listened to the elder''s words, and his mind came back a lot. What the elder said is true. He is the Lord of the city, so he is destined to take a different road. Just now, he didn''t know why, so he lost his mind. Had it not been for the elder''s warning, he would not have come to his senses. "The elder is right. It''s the Lord''s fault." Ouyang Ming''s glasses are a bit more humble. The elder was relieved. Looking at the appearance of the city Lord, it should not be his own chaos, more or less because of the influence of Acacia beans. Some things should be decided. The elder took advantage of this time to say: "that woman, can''t keep any more. In principle, I should have done it directly. However, I hope you can do it yourself. Only you can do it yourself. If you go further, you will become more invincible and more suitable to be the Lord of our snow city. " I heard the elder. Ouyang Mingjing''s heart is still a stabbing pain. To her? He understood that he should not, but there is no way to say that he should do it. "Lord, don''t ruin all our plans because of an unexpected woman!" The elder is full of hope to say. "Well." Ouyang Mingjing didn''t hesitate too much, so he agreed directly. "It''s getting dark. It''s the best time to fix it later. It''s always snowing in the snow. In an hour, she will be covered in the snow, and everything will be over. " Said the elder. Ouyang Mingjing nodded. Elder this just at ease, however, before leaving, still signal long Qing to want to supervise in one side. I''m afraid that when he meets people, he can''t help being soft hearted. If a man is soft hearted, he can''t do anything big. After that. After thinking about it, he was still a little uneasy. He simply went to supervise it in person. Anyway, it is necessary today. After the elder figured it out, he was completely relieved. By the way, I prepared some things for fengnv and the people around her. It can be regarded as compensation for the previous things. It''s a way to show my heart. Although she has recovered justice. But it''s snowy here, so they have to show something. There''s no need to get bogged down over these things. When it was just dark, they found a camp where they could rest. Ouyang Mingjing instructs Long Qing to make an appointment. After learning the news, Qing''er went to the appointed place early to wait. She was very excited. Sure enough, the city master didn''t cheat her. He said later, and now he found her. The city master seems to be unhappy. Do you want to talk to her? She is not proficient in comforting people, but.... she is not proficient in comforting people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 She can listen. Clear son''s in the mind secretly think of. And what he said was that when he arrived at the snow city, he would give her a place and let her appear around him openly and justly? Qing''er is thinking, Ouyang Ming glasses come. As usual, he was a little warm and slow. There was no one else around, just the two of them, and the little snow. She came out in such a hurry that she didn''t take an umbrella, and the city Lord didn''t take an umbrella, so she came. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t have an umbrella. When he came, he had a sword. "Lord of the city?" Qing''er shouts out in a low voice. Ouyang Mingjing nodded. Then looking at an empty place, calmly said: "Qing''er, thank you very much for liking me. Like you, it''s precious to like someone without hesitation, which many people can''t do. " "..." "I''m very lucky to be liked by you." "...... " but, Qing''er, I''m sorry. " Ouyang Mingjing''s words fall. Qing''er is aware that something is wrong. Just as she wants to ask, Ouyang Mingjing pulls out her sword and pokes it into Qing''er''s heart. When it hits her heart, Ouyang Mingjing pushes the sword in again. Then she releases her hand and gasps again. "Why?" Qing''er covers her chest and asks difficultly. Why give her so much hope and give her such cruelty. If only she hadn''t been given hope. At least she won''t, she won''t be so miserable. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t understand what she asked, just said to herself: "you will like me, I will like you, but it''s just an accident. The Acacia bean that was supposed to be eaten by fengnv was accidentally eaten by you. Our hearts are affected by Acacia beans. " "..." "we won''t have any possibility. I wanted to work hard, but I can''t do it." "..." "so, that''s all. Your existence will disturb me, so you can no longer exist! " Ouyang Ming mirror honest said, finish saying, his own heart also relaxed a lot. Qing''er smiles. Laugh at their own ignorance, but also regret their own behavior. She stretched out her hand and forced the sword through her body. Then he closed his eyes. "Qing''er!" Gu Chaoyan''s voice came from behind, and then she ran anxiously. She has already used her fastest speed, and still hasn''t caught up. If Qing''er didn''t do it herself, she would be able to save it, but now. Gu Chaoyan holds Qing''er, who is covered with blood. She knows very well that she has no way to save herself. Her eyes were sharp. She looked at Ouyang Mingjing as if she were looking at an enemy. Qing''er treats her wholeheartedly. It''s something she''s done since she was a child. Since she met Ouyang Mingjing, Qing''er has done a lot of extraordinary things. Although she doesn''t blame Qing''er, she doesn''t want her to. I didn''t expect that. It''s because of their calculation, and Qing''er is just the reason for her suffering. Since she entered the snow area, she always felt that a familiar look was looking at her. She thought it was wrong, but it was Qing''er. Qing''er, such a good man, could have married and had children, but now he died in the snow. Gu Chaoyan stares at Ouyang Mingjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 It''s no wonder that when Qing''er saw Ouyang Ming''s glasses, only two sides of them, she was stubborn to him, and even did a lot of extraordinary things. She never thought that Qing''er would do those things. All along, Qing''er is so kind and good. It turns out that these people give Qing''er medicine and control her mind. She holds Qing''er who has no consciousness for a long time, and her heart is full of regret. She knows Qing''er so well. When she finds out the abnormality of Qing''er, why doesn''t she find out what the problem is? Instead, she blindly wants to be good for Qing''er, stop her, leave her alone in a strange place like Putuo temple, and let her face the inner uneasiness alone Have an uncontrollable mood? If she only spent a little more energy and time to find out, would things not be like this, and Qing''er would not have such a tragic ending? Even when you see that figure, when you feel familiar eyes, do you care a little more? At the very least, if she puts her in Putuo temple, she should let people look at Qing''er, so that Qing''er will not be surprised. She was alone in Putuo temple, and everything outside was isolated from her. How can Qing''er know that they are going to the snow area, and how can Qing''er come out of Putuo Temple alone, or even follow the snow area team all the way to the snow city? It even seems to be connected with Ouyang Mingjing. This is not the case. Ouyang Mingjing obviously intervened and participated. They deceive Qing''er to Xueyu city. They want to use Qing''er or something. When they find that Qing''er will bring them trouble, they don''t hesitate to kill Qing''er in this way. Qing''er is her man. Why do they do these things to Qing''er? Gu Chaoyan''s eyes in addition to sharp Yin ruthless, even a bit more hatred: "Ouyang City Lord, please give an account." Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes touch Gu Chaoyan''s eyes. He doesn''t like this kind of eyes inexplicably. He regards him as an enemy. No matter what she said, she was just a servant girl, and he was the Lord of the snow city. Why should she have such a life to life look? He still liked the clear eyes when he helped her catch the demons in Hades. There was hatred in her eyes. It shows that there is no use in settling and discussing some things. This is the boundary of snow city. He has a complete grasp of what he wants to do. Now, what''s the use of confession? "She''s willing to do it herself." Ouyang Mingjing coldly dropped a sentence, and then turned to look at Longqing: "it''s bloody here. It''s not suitable for fengnv to stay here. You can arrange someone to send fengnv back to the carriage to have a rest." Long Qing heard this, a little surprised. The meaning of the city Lord''s words is that he wants to directly look at the Phoenix girl. They want to be tough. When he was in the tent, Feng Nu cut off the arms of the guards. He felt that this method was not suitable for dealing with Feng nu. "How?" Ouyang Mingjing see long Qing no response, not happy to ask. Long Qing immediately signaled the guards to come up and forcibly take the people away. Gu Chaoyan is suddenly imprisoned, subconsciously struggling, shadow gate''s dark guard also draws a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 "The Lord of our city will take care of her affairs. You don''t have to worry." Ouyang Mingjing doesn''t care about the pure dark guards, but looks at Gu Chaoyan''s back and leaves such a sentence. Gu Chaoyan has anger in his heart, but he still indicates rationally that those dark guards don''t have to act first. Almost half of these dark guards were seriously injured during the ambush. Even many of them were just in good condition. The rest of them suffered minor injuries. Qing''er''s affairs, they must have a grudge with Xueyu, this grudge, she must avenge for Qing''er. But. Even so, she can''t be in a big mess at this time. For the sake of a moment''s hatred, she can''t abandon so many dark guards'' lives. They are not the opponents of the guards in snowy city now. Even Ouyang Mingjing has revealed his weakness now. If they make any moves, he will not show mercy. There''s a long way to go. Huaijin is still not found in this snowy area, and it is obviously not suitable for fishing to death. I''ll wait until I''ve got enough energy. Gu Chaoyan has hatred in his eyes, but he is very calm. Her calmness is to reassure these people. The elder looked at Gu Chaoyan''s back, and then at Ouyang Mingjing. This way of dealing with it is indeed the most appropriate way at present. Fengnv is extremely protective. She is very satisfied that her servant girl died in the hands of the snowmen. She must be dissatisfied now. No matter how to recover it, now is not the right time. We have to wait for a long time. If the situation is lighter, we can make up for it. However. Now, it''s a bit too inhuman. After thinking about it, the elder raised his feet and followed. When the guard of the snow city sent Gu Chaoyan to the carriage, the elder came forward with him. Signal the guard not to let Gu Chaoyan directly get on the carriage. Then he said: "Phoenix girl must be very angry now, I can understand your mood." "..." "it''s really inhumane for the city Lord to do so, but he has his own reason to do so." "..." "Acacia beans, we have made them in the snow. But this is the rule handed down through the ages. There are two Acacia beans, one for the Lord of the snow city and one for the Phoenix girl, in order to make their feelings stronger. The Lord of the city is just fulfilling his mission. No one knows that such an accident will happen. " "..." "the accident has happened, and the city master also wants to remedy it, and even is willing to give the girl what she wants. However, the girl has made some progress, which has seriously delayed the state affairs of the holy underworld. Naturally, she can''t stay "...... " the Lord of the city did this for the people of the snow city. " ".... " we can make up for her and her family as much as possible in snowland. We can give it to Jinshan and Yinshan. " "..." "it''s all caused by mistakes in the beginning. The Lord of the city is really helpless. " The elder opened his mouth and said that there was a sense of liberation in his words. Gu Chaoyan listened to these words. There was a sneer. Acacia beans, is their calculation, when the past dynasties have this rule, why do they secretly do this thing behind? Qing''er doesn''t know if she''s making an inch. What she knows about Qing''er is definitely not such a person. Even if there are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 The bitter fruit of Qing''er''s advance has to be swallowed by the people in the snow! They are the people who are under the Acacia bean. Qing''er can''t control herself because of the Acacia bean. Why don''t they like it? All the bad things were done by their snowy city and snowy City owners. At the end of the day, strange Qing''er''s advance, said their city Lord''s helplessness? I''m afraid those people in the misty Pavilion can''t catch up with me. Gu Chaoyan sneered: "this is the reason why you do these bad things openly?" "..." "Acacia beans are your calculation, Qing''er is your killing, these are indelible facts." Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are firm, without a trace of concession. "..." "yes, Qing''er is indeed a servant girl. But she has been with me since I was a child. She is kind-hearted and she is a living life. It''s not what you can get in exchange for gold mountain and silver mountain. Killing people pays for their lives. Can the elder understand this truth? " Gu Chao Yan looked at the elder coldly. The elder shrunk subconsciously. This vision is too sharp, even he has some fear. That girl''s work is really too hasty. What they thought at the beginning was that it was just a servant. Just kill the idea of the city Lord. But I didn''t expect such an accident. Feng Nu will see, and even know the inside of MI Xing, originally did not take this thing as a thing, he also feel that this thing is not comprehensive enough, let them lose their troops. She was annoyed by the palace maids who were guarding and bullying the holy underworld before, and now it annoys her again. Back to snow city, some things will not be so smooth. The elder thought of these things in his heart. Not bad. Fortunately, now that she has reached the boundary of the snow city, she is annoyed. In this snow city, she has to worry about something. This time, the city Lord did the right thing. "Fengnv is too excited now. You should think it over for yourself. I''ll talk to you later." The elder looked at Gu Chaoyan and said directly. He''s gone. Before leaving, let Longqing add more guards to watch fengnv. Don''t have any accidents. You have to tie people to the snow first. After that, it''s not too late to think about it. Gu Chaoyan went into the carriage. The calm expression on his face disappeared immediately. Instead, he was angry. His whole body was shaking because of anger. Qing''er is such an important existence for her. Now... How can she not be angry. After calming down a little, Gu Chaoyan calmly said: "you let Jian Er pay attention, they put Qing''er''s body there." "...... " tonight, rest as before, and don''t think about it. " "...... " let''s keep our emotions in check, and I will be in everything. " Gu Chao Yan said to Jian Yi. The sword nodded and there were tears in her eyes. Gu Chaoyan took his sleeve, wiped it for her, and said, "go." It''s night. Silence and peace. It''s the same as every night before, but it''s different. Many people are sleepless. Because of Qing''er. Just after dawn, the guards of the snow city urged them to go on their way. It seemed that they couldn''t wait to get to the snow city. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage ready to go. Feel a familiar look again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 This time, without a moment''s hesitation, she looked directly at her. Behind a small hill, she saw a familiar figure. Huaijin! Fubao! There are several familiar, Huaijin side of the dark Wei, these should be to protect him and scattered. I didn''t expect that none of them had an accident, they were still alive, and they found their team. Gu Chaoyan took a look, did not dare to stare at all the time, because afraid of the snow city guards found. As if nothing had happened, after looking at other places, those dark guards pointed out their injured position to Gu Chaoyan, obviously now they need help very much. After Gu Chao Yan glanced at it, he remembered it and nodded slightly. They all shrank into the hill and never came out again. When Gu Chaoyan went back to the carriage, he whispered: "Lingyun, give some hemostatic drugs and cold herbs to the dark guards who are walking behind. Let them be careful and throw them in the snow. They need them." "..." "master, they?" Sword a excited mouth, Gu Chaoyan motioned her to whisper, don''t speak, sword a clear nod. They arrange these things in silence. And Gu Chaoyan. There is some hesitation. Those dark Wei hurt not clear, see Huaijin''s face is not too good. After being ambushed, they were injured. In this ice and snow, their supplies are limited. They are afraid that they have suffered a lot, and now they are still struggling. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. Those herbs, the effect is not so good. She thought about it. I went into the space. In this space, there are many herbs bred by aura, and some fruits irrigated by Holy Spirit water. If you give them these things, they can recover quickly. Gu Chaoyan picked a lot. She always conceals things about space, so the things she takes out of space are not suitable for Lingyun and dark Wei. She has to find a way to deliver them. But what should she do. It was a little difficult for her. When Gu Chaoyan is full of entanglement, Huang Fu sits down beside her. He is still a red robe, full of pride, but a little less publicity. This time. He reflected. He and Feng Le''s grudge, that is the thing before, now she is to forget the grudge before, he forced her to make up for themselves, she naturally can''t do. Then take your time. Wait for her to remember. It''s not too late for him to come back. "Don''t know how to give them something?" "..." "although I don''t like him very much, I can help you this time." "..." "just promise me one thing." "No way." Gu Chaoyan directly refused. Every time this Huang mansion wants to use these things to coerce her, she will think of a good way, also won''t promise him these things at this time. Huang mansion helplessly smile. Sure enough, in her heart, she is such a person. Huang Fu said bitterly, "listen to me first." "..." "I can only be trapped here because I don''t have enough spiritual power. Sometimes I can only go out when I have enough spiritual power, but I can''t go out for too long." "...... " I can help you take things out. " "...... " I have only one requirement, which is different from what I said in my joke before. " ".... " I just want to... I want to... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Before saying it, Huang Fu stopped for a while because of the joke he just said. Whether it was a joke or not, he knew very well in his own heart, but if he wanted her not to resist like before, he could only say so for the time being. Finish saying, in the mind some bitter. Then he continued: "as I said just now, I don''t have enough spiritual power, so I can only stay in this space. At present, I can go out of the space for a very short time. Now the gate of the border is open. I can stay here for a while, but I can''t stay here for a lifetime. " "..." "originally, I thought that with more and more spiritual power in this space and more and more space, I could absorb the aura here and practice accordingly, so that I could naturally return to the original state." "...... " since this time, I have found that I can''t ".... " therefore, it is only through you that I can return to my former state. " Huang mansion says truthfully. Gu Chaoyan after listening, is to understand. It''s no wonder that today he didn''t have the previous unbridled and publicity in front of himself. He was asking for help from others. However. She likes it herself. Trading, one yard to one yard, things are much easier to deal with. "What can I do?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Now, she really needs Huang Fu''s help, especially when they are in such a dangerous situation. Huang mansion sees her to ask, and is very clever appearance to ask. A string in my heart moved. Then he put his heart away and said, "I find that no matter how much spiritual power there is in this space, I can''t make my spiritual power and cultivation return to the original state after absorbing it. The reason is related to you. " ".... " you are the master of this space. Everything in this space is born for you. But your own cultivation is too low, there is no way to make this space present its true appearance. Therefore, I have no way to use it. " "..." "you need to cultivate yourself." "..." "you are a phoenix girl, and you also have to practice, otherwise one day, the world will be really chaotic, but you really have no way." "....." "if you can''t fulfill your duties as a phoenix girl, you will be punished beyond your imagination." "......" "therefore, I''m just pushing the boat with the current." Gu Chaoyan listened to what he said, and almost understood what was going on. But cultivation? How does she practice? She knew nothing about the world of cultivation. "I teach you to practice." Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan was slightly surprised. What does he teach? "You call me master." Huang Fu then said, this sentence will come out, he can''t help it, and he''s a little bit aggressive. "Master!" Gu Chaoyan did not hesitate, he called. As far as she is concerned, since he wants to teach himself to practice, there is nothing wrong with honoring master. As long as she doesn''t touch her rules, she has a clear distinction between good and evil. And before the transaction, she will naturally strive to do. She is so a shout, pour is Huang mansion surprised, he is just a word of the inch, he also didn''t think she would agree, even had already made the plan that she would scold oneself. But she didn''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 This is to let Huang mansion a little at a loss. Some of the panic should come down. Then he turned to the study to find books about enlightenment. The cultivation of fengnu is totally different from that of other people. To be exact, in the normal cultivation test, fengnu''s physique must not be cultivated. However, fengnv is actually one of the most powerful. Now, she also has a strong spiritual power in her body, but it is suppressed. Another reason is that the cold poison in her body can''t come out at all. He found the book and handed it to Gu Chaoyan: "you have a look first. Don''t go to practice for the time being. When you get to the snow city and get the fire lotus, you can detoxify yourself. It''s not too late to practice." "...... " now I don''t have enough spiritual power to go out. I will send these things out another hour. " Gu Chaoyan was relieved. My hand is rubbing the book seriously, and I want to open it. Lingyun left something for them to slow down now. An hour later, Huangfu delivered it to them. In one day, they will be able to recover. Gu Chaoyan looked at the book in his hand and thought that he had just mentioned the fire lotus. He subconsciously looked at him and asked, "do you know the snow area very well?" "I know one or two." Huang mansion says really. "Did you know that the Lord of snow city and fengnv had an engagement since ancient times? Is there anything else about Acacia beans? " Gu Chaoyan asked. There are too many things in this world that she doesn''t understand and finds novel. But these things seem to have existed for a long time. We all know that, but her client does not know. Huang mansion sneers: "know." "..." "there are so-called engagement since ancient times." "What?" Gu Chaoyan felt incredible that such unreasonable things actually existed. "Snow city is very ancient. Long ago, there was a city leader who married a phoenix girl. After marrying fengnv, Xueyu got the great benefit of marrying fengnv. Where are you willing to let go? He coaxed the Phoenix girl who was married to the snow city master at that time and made such an agreement. And the so-called Acacia beans are just their means. They use Acacia beans to bind fengnv. " "..." "there is an engagement. It''s just the one-sided will of the snowmen. It''s just a robber''s logic." "..." "do they also match Phoenix girls?" "...... " it''s just luck that makes a phoenix girl like a city leader. " Hear Huang Fu say so. Gu Chao Yan this just slightly slows down. That makes sense. "The fire lotus, which can detoxify the cold poison, why does it exist in the snow area?" Gu Chaoyan is still puzzled. Why? Huang mansion is to sneer a more. "That''s because the cold poison is under the snow. Naturally, they have the antidote." The Huang mansion says displeasantly. His displeasure and disdain for Xueyu is a little, and he has a great influence on his failure to protect her. Otherwise, how can these despicable people take advantage of others'' danger and make her have to go to the snow area today. After so much suffering, even the maid around her didn''t protect her? Gu Chaoyan is completely understood. If she goes out again, it''s snowy outside. Huang Fu reminded her that it was because she was going to the main city of snow city. The main city of Xueyu city has been snowing all the year round. These days, fixed time, Huang Fu will send things in the past, although he is very reluctant, send back face is extremely bad. "Look ahead, miss!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Gu Chaoyan''s mind was still in Zhou Huaijin''s recent situation. Hearing the sudden words of Jian, he put away his mind and followed the direction pointed by Jian Yi. She saw the high wall in front of her, in the snow. The walls of Xueyu city are different from those of Shengming kingdom. Their walls do not have the heavy feeling of soil, but have a cold breath. After seeing the cold breath, there is only a sense of distance that people do not want to get close to. Even though, the city of snow city looks very luxurious. Gu Chaoyan is not happy with the snow city subconsciously. If she didn''t need fire lotus to detoxify, she would not even be close to it. Some of such a city are full of intrigues. Just as Gu Chaoyan and the dark guards of yingmen are looking at each other, suddenly the horn rings. At the same time, the gate of the snow city opens. After the city gate was opened, all kinds of guards of the snow city and some people of the snow city poured out. They are not very different from the people in the holy underworld, except that most people''s clothes are more expensive. They warmly welcome out, then kneel down on both sides, eyeful of piety: "welcome the city Lord and Phoenix daughter back to the city, the city Lord is blessed, Phoenix daughter is blessed." Keep kneeling. Gu Chaoyan listened to the voice of warm welcome outside, but there was no big expression on his face. These people in the snow city, how warm and how blessing, just for their own life, such a warm, she does not mind. With a smile on his face, Ouyang Mingjing enjoys the pilgrimage of the people in these snow covered cities. Since many elders of Xueyu city have their opinions on him, they incited the hearts of these people and made them question themselves. For a long time, he lived in doubt. I don''t think I''m really suitable to be the city leader. But obviously not. Those elders, just driven by desire, let them do these things to sow discord. Facts have proved that these people are still so devout and sincere at his feet? After enjoying such a moment, Ouyang Mingjing glanced at Gu Chaoyan''s carriage. His eyes were slightly unhappy. The people of Xueyu city have reached such a point that she doesn''t even mean to lift the curtain to have a look? What''s the attitude? Ouyang Mingjing himself went to the carriage, and then gently said: "they are all welcoming you. According to the rules, you should come out of the carriage and say hello to them, so that they can see the appearance of fengnv in the snow city and the appearance of their future master''s wife." "..." "don''t forget, we have cooperation. You play the Phoenix girl who is going to be the wife of the city Lord in the snow area, and the city Lord gives you the fire lotus you want. " "..." "if you can''t do this, how can fire lotus give you?" Ouyang Mingjing lowered his voice and reminded him by the carriage window. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage sneered. I''m not willing to talk to Ouyang Ming. He lifted the curtain of the door and came out. He looked at the people who were worshiping devoutly. There was no expression on his face and no waves in his heart. Just stand still like that. "Is that our Phoenix girl?" "Is that the lady of the future city Lord?" The people of snow city are talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 It''s cold. It seems that I''m not close to them and I''m above them. Phoenix girl''s face also has a blood red birthmark, in the snow so white place, and she is a white dress, particularly conspicuous. Although the birthmark is a little scary, the Phoenix girl''s skin is white and her temperament is unique, which is very suitable for the identity of the future city master''s wife. People in snow city think so. At the same time. Among them, the other elders who didn''t recognize the Lord of Xueyu city were also looking at Gu Chaoyan. If it''s a phoenix girl, it''s natural to take out her keepsake to be a phoenix girl. Naturally, it''s impossible for Ouyang Mingjing to bring a woman with good temperament to be a phoenix girl. Secondly, the girl was pale, her eyes were cold, and she didn''t look like a Phoenix who wanted to be the wife of the city Lord. What''s more, they can''t feel any spiritual power in this girl. Naturally, they don''t recognize that she is a phoenix girl. Even if she is, they don''t recognize the city leader. This is a fact that will not change. There is no denying that Ouyang Mingjing is an excellent person in snow city. But he and his own confidants are always waiting for the appearance of fengnv to protect the world of Xueyu City, instead of using their own ability to do these things. Such a city master, no matter whether he has Phoenix girl or not, the snow city will be dragged down by them sooner or later. In addition, snow city has not been peaceful in recent years. They can''t let it go. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes swept through the crowd and had a general understanding of the snow city. Ouyang Mingjing saw that she came out to say hello. He didn''t want to let the thieves look at fengnv more. He motioned her to go into the carriage. Then let long Qing and his people directly take the Phoenix girl away. After entering the snow city, Gu Chaoyan''s bodyguard has doubled, and the shadow gate''s dark guard has been set aside, so that they won''t be guarding Gu Chaoyan''s bodyguard any more. Originally, the shadow gate''s dark guard was not happy. He was about to revolt and was suppressed by Gu Chaoyan. These dark guards are too few. No matter what they do, they can''t fight Ouyang Mingjing. It''s better to fight for wisdom. Ouyang Mingjing said that the fight in the snow city is a man with ulterior motives who wants to seize the power, so he needs fengnv to be steady. Before she arrived at the snow city, she thought Ouyang Mingjing was reasonable. But. There are so many things happening now. Whether Ouyang Ming is the Lord of the city or not, it is not decent in her eyes. He is not decent, so those who fight with him in snowy city have a chance to become her partner. It''s just that. All this needs to be considered in the long run. Gu Chaoyan just thought about these things, she was taken to the palace, outside the palace constantly add guards, inside the palace also many maid. Ouyang Mingjing stood in front of her: "after you live here, do not walk around at will without the order of the city master." "..." "now that you have arrived in the snow city, you need to make arrangements for getting married. The elder has chosen a good and auspicious day. It will be ten days later. " "...... " ten days later, when all the dust is settled, the Lord of our city will give you the lotus flower of fire. " Ouyang Mingjing said here. I''m not going on. Because after giving the fire lotus, he could not let her go as he had discussed before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 The reason why Xueyu city has infighting, and those elders who want to be subordinated to him can be so successful, is because Xueyu city has no peace before. It''s not the sect that can live in seclusion in the snow. In recent years, there are always several schools headed by Huayin school, constantly entering the snow city to attack them. In their early years, they did not pay attention to these people, because even if they could enter the snow area smoothly, they were not their rivals at all. As long as they arranged a few guards, they would easily stay in the snow city. But in the past two years, they have become more and more powerful. A few months ago, they even injured a lot of their guards and people. They are afraid of snow city. I''m afraid there will be a big war in snow city soon. The strength of the snow area is based on the familiarity with the snow area and the ability to survive, as well as the aura of several elders. But if others are familiar with this snow area, they will be completely in the underhand. The sects of Xueyu and Huayin have been enemies since ancient times. If they can get revenge, they will not give up. Snow is no match. So they have to be protected by a phoenix girl. As long as there is a phoenix girl, there will be nothing in the snow. This is the reason why Ouyang Ming brought fengnv through all his hard work, and why he wanted to keep people. Think about it. Ouyang Mingjing is inexplicably upset. Just turn around and go. But before I left, I didn''t forget to ask these maids and guards to take good care of people. After he came out, the elder followed him directly. A man with strong spiritual power like the elder has extremely high accomplishments. He can know everything he wants to know. So he asked with some doubts: "does the city Lord really want to give her a fire lotus?" "Get married first, and then procrastinate. Even if you want to give it, at least you have to wait until you get rid of the Huayin people. It''s nothing for her not to detoxify for the time being. It''s just a little painful. But it''s not good for us to give her the detoxified fire lotus. After all, her mind is not in the snow Ouyang mirror calm face, naturally said. He just saw it. When he saw those old bald donkeys staring at Feng Nu, their eyes were full of calculation. After hearing this, the elder felt a little relieved. He was afraid that the Lord of the city would be too just. What he had promised would be fulfilled directly, and special treatment would be given to special things. After all, the people of the snow city are the most important. However, according to the Lord. The elder has a safer decision. He looked at Ouyang Mingjing and reminded him: "according to me, just wait for the Phoenix girl to have a child, and then give it to huolianhua. In this way, she can only stay in the snow Ouyang Mingjing nodded and directly approved the elder''s words. However, he did not say anything superfluous. He was better than ordinary people since he was a child, so he was the Lord of the city when he was young. He naturally has his own pride. His pride does not allow him to keep his wife in such a vulgar way, but he has to do so. He was naturally reluctant to say more about such a disgraceful thing. - in the palace. Gu Chaoyan sent all the servants out first. Originally, she wanted to go into the space to have a look, but she didn''t go there. Huang Fu came out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Gu Chaoyan didn''t have too much surprise, and now he has sent out all the maids in the snow area, and there''s nothing to panic about. Since he had a careful chat with Huang Fu before, Gu Chaoyan had a better understanding of Huang Fu. For example, the thing that he can get out of the space is that when he has a certain spiritual power, he can get out of the space. Seeing Huang Fu, Gu Chaoyan sat quietly, and then asked, "how are they, Huaijin? We''re in the snow city, and they''re setting up outside, OK? " There was a little smile in Huang Fu''s face, which was very dark now. He didn''t like that she was Huaijin in front of him. "It''s very good. They''ve settled outside the city, and they''ve used your medicine. You don''t have to worry too much. Now your situation is more dangerous than theirs. When you have time, you''d better worry more about yourself." The Huang mansion doesn''t have good spirit of say. I was almost imprisoned in this snowy City, and I was coerced. I didn''t know she had so much energy to worry about others. Gu Chaoyan nodded. They''re all set up. That''s good. When she entered the snow city, the only thing she was worried about was them. The Huang mansion just wants to talk about the fire lotus with her. There is a sudden movement outside. The Huang mansion goes back to the space directly. Now his state is not suitable to appear outside, and there are many people who know him in snowy city. If they see him here, he will be in trouble. As soon as Huang Fu left, the door of the palace was opened. The maid outside respectfully welcomed a man in. That person is Ouyang Mingjing. He just left the palace. Now he didn''t know what was going on, and he turned back. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what happened to him. He just sat there tightly. Ouyang Mingjing will come back. It was because the elder''s words hurt him deeply. He really wanted to use the fire lotus to coerce her. But the elder said that when they got married and had children, they would give her the fire lotus. The meaning of this is very clear. The company commander can see that he can''t hold the Phoenix girl. We can only use this kind of abusive means to retain people. And this kind of means is the one he didn''t want and felt hurt his self-esteem most. So. He turned back. He felt that he could work harder and try to keep her with his own ability instead of relying on the so-called children. He is not so miserable. Phoenix female treats him most is gentle time, is once he helps her to catch the demon clan time. During this period of time, he did a lot of things and made some decisions, but he felt that he could make up for it through other things. For example. Treat her better this time. In the case of the uncertain life and death of the emperor of the holy underworld, and the people of the snow city love her so much, maybe she will change her mind and volunteer to stay. At that time, he can finally raise his eyebrows. So he came back. The expression on the face also moistened a few minutes. "The affairs in the city are handed over to the elder and long Qing. You are not used to and curious about it when you first come here. It''s just that the Lord of the city has time. Let''s take you around and have a look at the snow city. Let''s have a look at the place completely different from your holy land. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Ouyang Ming''s rare consideration. Gu Chaoyan looks up slightly. Go for a walk with him? she feels sick. But now, she really should go out for a good walk, know the specific situation of snow city, some things can slowly according to her plan. There''s not much time left for her, but within ten days. I think so. Gu Chao Yan nodded quietly. Ouyang Mingjing''s face had a faint smile. He arranged the random guard and took Gu Chaoyan out. As soon as they came out, a maid gave Gu Chaoyan an umbrella. Things like umbrellas are not common in the snow area. Only a few people hold umbrellas. Gu Chaoyan himself found it when he came here, such as Ouyang Mingjing and his guard. This kind of spiritual power is said to be higher than others. Snowflakes will not fall on them. Only these people, snow will fall on them mercilessly. However. Now the maid gave her an umbrella, which would not fall to snow. Gu Chaoyan felt very curious, so he couldn''t help looking at it more. Ouyang Mingjing saw her studying the umbrella. He began to explain: "this umbrella, because she is holding, scattered a lot of spiritual power on the umbrella, so the snow will not fall on the umbrella." "..." "when you use fire lotus to relieve your cold poison, you don''t have to be so troublesome to walk around here." Ouyang Ming mirror said with a smile, specifically mentioned the role of fire lotus, is to give her great hope. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I didn''t look forward to it. Ouyang Mingjing is also used to her picture. Since the emperor of the Holy Ghost lost in the snow, she often did so. I don''t know what''s good about the emperor of Hades. In fact, these two days, the people he arranged are also looking for their whereabouts. He wants to find people. Naturally, it has nothing to do with what brings him back. Instead, he wants to completely break her mind. They were wandering around the city. The difference between Xueyu city and Shengming kingdom is that they don''t have any royal palaces. Even Ouyang Mingjing has his own palace. When he comes out of the palace, he is also the street of Xueyu city. What he sees are the ordinary people of Xueyu city. So, on the way, I haven''t taken a few steps, but all the people I met in Xueyu city are giving her a reverent salute. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like this feeling very much. Everyone sees her as far away. In addition, she is easily shy and doesn''t like to be stared at by so many eyes. Ouyang Ming does not know this. Huaijin knows it. So since she was canonized, she has been protecting her and letting herself be in Fengxian hall. There are not many people in Fengxian hall. There is nothing that will make her uncomfortable. "The city Lord is taking the Phoenix girl out for a walk?" A calm voice without too much emotion sounded. Gu Chaoyan pulled his thoughts back. I looked at the speaker. She was somewhat impressed by this man. When she just entered the snow city, she saw him in the crowd. He and Ouyang Mingjing should be opposite. Because this man''s dissatisfaction with Ouyang Mingjing was not even hidden, but directly revealed. Even now in Ouyang Mingjing''s side to speak, also obviously did not give any face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have any feelings of rejection towards this person, and even has some appreciation. Ouyang Mingjing saw him, some unhappy and impatient. Gently "Er" a, then didn''t say again what superfluous words. After hearing his response, the man took a look at Gu Chaoyan and left directly. Ouyang Mingjing had a faint smile on his face. After seeing this man, he was completely gone. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t feel half of the mood. "The snow city is very big, but the difference between the snow city and your holy land is that many things in the snow city are monotonous. You''ve just come here and you''re tired. Today you''re here to have a rest. Then I''ll show you around when I have time. " Ouyang Ming mirror some stiff said. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. The person she most wanted to see had just met, so it was the same for her to go or not. He nodded. Ouyang Mingjing was anxious to send her back directly. See her off. Ouyang Mingjing went directly to the elder. Some impatiently walked around the room: "I just saw Gao Xiu. The city master looked into his eyes and felt that he was calculating something. I''m really upset. Elder, you have to find a way to stop them from doing this any more. " "I understand." The elder responded with no surprise. He felt that he was still the Lord of the city when he was young. He had been bullied on many things, so he left a sequela. Always subconsciously to fear them, but I don''t know they now have Phoenix girl in the collection, don''t care about their little action. They are saying this. Suddenly there was a lot of noise outside. "Here they are again?" Ouyang Ming asked. "Maybe. I''ll go out and have a look." The elder left in a hurry. They couldn''t let Gao Xiu take the lead to resist the foreign enemies this time. Otherwise, the news of the city Lord''s inaction will come out. Gu Chaoyan in the palace. Obviously, I also felt the noise outside, as if something had happened. In her previous life, her ability to observe and feel was much better than that of ordinary people, not to mention now that she often drinks raw spirit water. "Jianyi, is something wrong?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Jian Yi just came back from the outside and heard Gu Chaoyan''s question. He nodded solemnly: "Miss, yes. They have been attacked by others in the snow city. Now there is chaos in the city. " What? Is there such a thing in snowy city? Who''s against the snow? No wonder. No wonder they have infighting. If you live in peace, you can''t fight inside at all. This is not a good thing for the snow area, but a good thing for the snow area. "You go outside and keep watching. Let me know if you have anything." Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood and signals the sword to do it. The sword went out immediately. The noise stopped in the dark. Because Jian Yi couldn''t go far, he didn''t know whether the enemy had retreated or whether the people of Xueyu city had killed them all. However. It''s been a peaceful night. Until the day, it was quiet. However. Ouyang Mingjing came early in the morning. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, he asked, "where''s your gold scroll?" Gold scroll? Did not expect to come to the snow or can not do without the golden scroll this thing. Naturally, it is impossible for her to tell Ouyang Mingjing. "Take the golden scroll and go out with the city master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Ouyang Mingjing said, turned around and planned to go out. After two steps, he heard that there was no movement behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that Gu Chaoyan was still sitting there quietly. He had no plan to get up and go, and he had no plan to get the gold scroll. I looked at her. It suddenly occurred to him that she really resisted to take out the golden scroll. She didn''t want to take out the golden scroll to see the things that the former misty Pavilion and cangyan gate gave him. Even he couldn''t help but feel excited. Thinking of this, Ouyang Mingjing seriously explained: "the meaning of letting you take out the golden scroll is different from those people in the misty Pavilion. People in the snow area don''t need to see the contents of the golden scroll. I just want to have a look at the golden scroll to make sure you are the Phoenix girl "...... " so you don''t have to worry too much about anything. " Gu Chaoyan heard what he said. Before that, Ouyang Mingjing didn''t care about the gold scroll in her hand. What they wanted was the person with Phoenix identity. Now I suddenly want her to take it out. I''m afraid it''s the elder''s attention I saw that day. When he looked at himself, his eyes had always been a bit of speculation. Obviously, he still had some doubts about himself. She wants to work with him. It''s true that the identity of the Phoenix girl should be indicated. If she is not the real Phoenix girl, but she is just a woman who can be played casually, I''m afraid the elder will not look her in the eye at all. Therefore, she not only has to prove that she is a phoenix girl, but also shows that she doesn''t want to be with Ouyang Mingjing. Think of these, Gu Chaoyan is finally some movement. She said calmly, "the golden scroll is not in my hands." "What?" Ouyang Mingjing is surprised. The reason why she doesn''t want to take it out is not because she thinks the golden scroll is her amulet, but because it''s not there? This... Golden scroll originally belonged to fengnv, if it wasn''t in her hands. Gu Chaoyan looked at Ouyang Mingjing''s face, and then said: "because the gold scroll is important, so when he came, he specially let Huaijin take it. Huaijin has excellent martial arts, so he can protect the gold scroll well. Therefore, there is no way to take it out now. Unless you find Huaijin, you can have a look. " Ouyang Mingjing''s face completely changed. Some are flustered, some are unhappy, and some don''t know what to do. He has always been a bit gentle, and he is also the leader of the snow city, so he always looks confident, even in front of those people in the misty Pavilion. On the contrary, when he arrived at his own snowy City, his temperament became a little unstable, and he often looked like an enemy. And it''s easy to panic. If she guessed correctly, those elders might have been suppressing him all the time, so he subconsciously would be like this. Ouyang Mingjing turned his head and ordered the guard: "arrange more people, continue to arrange more people to go out to find, we must find the emperor of the holy underworld!" "..." "live to see people, die to see corpses!" Ouyang Ming said, biting his teeth. As he thought, the boundary of the snow area is so big, and it snows all the year round, so they can''t go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Since it''s impossible to go out, when we can''t make it, we will naturally die in the white snow like all those who break into the snow area. For a few hours, it will be covered by the heavy snow, and even the shadow will not be left. For him, as long as he''s dead, it''s all right. But now. The golden scroll is in his hand, so they have to find him in the boundary of the snow city, and find the golden scroll on him. In this way, things become a lot more difficult. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ouyang Ming mirror some anger, a low voice of blame. If he had said it earlier, he would let his own people take away the gold scroll from her first, and then it would be no later to assassinate him. It''s really unpleasant to make it so complicated. Gu Chaoyan heard his words, from which he has been more determined to hurt Huaijin. However. On the face, she said with an indifferent face: "there will be ambush in the boundary of Xueyu city. The city master didn''t remind us before, and we didn''t know it would happen, so naturally we didn''t say it." "..." "who can predict the ambush ahead of time?" Gu Chaoyan''s clear eyes looked at Ouyang Ming glasses, and there was some questioning in his eyes. Ouyang Mingjing didn''t know if he was wrong. Anyway, he was still a little guilty. He turned his head slightly: "naturally, I can''t. The Lord of our city just felt that this kind of thing had become complicated. He was a little annoyed and just said so." "..." "what can you do if you don''t have a gold scroll?" Ouyang Mingjing''s voice is still a little guilty. Gu Chaoyan has been determined for a few minutes, and he doesn''t plan to settle the account with him now. He only took out a white jade sword: "this white jade sword was placed with the golden scroll when the gate of the border was opened. According to master Tianming, it''s a sword for killing demons. Only fengnv can use it. " "..." "this sword should prove my identity?" Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes brightened and he looked at the sword carefully. This sword is really made of jade. It''s crystal clear and has some chill on it. I''m afraid this sword is the only one in the world. He was suddenly excited. Pull out their own sword, to Gu Chaoyan side to make, Gu Chaoyan took out the white jade sword to resist. Ouyang Mingjing''s sword cuts the white jade sword. The white jade sword is unharmed, but his own sword is broken. His accessory is a medium-sized magic weapon, and there is aura in his sabre. This is the end of the white jade sword. Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t feel sorry for his sword. "It should be possible!" Ouyang Ming mirror should way, he also slightly excited. "So, I''ll take this white jade sword and go with you." Gu Chaoyan put away his white jade sword well, and then calmly planned to go. She has never tried the white jade sword, because the iron weapons of the holy underworld are not rivals at all, so today, she also wants to try it. At the same time, she also wants to use the white jade sword to prove herself in front of the elders. "Yes, they are not far from the palace." Ouyang Mingjing takes Gu Chaoyan to go. When walking on the road, Ouyang Mingjing subconsciously wants to hold Gu Chaoyan''s hand, and Gu Chaoyan directly dodges. "Lord Ouyang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 "Please respect yourself." Gu Chaoyan''s tone was cold and his face was even disgusted. Ouyang Mingjing was very happy at first, just like he was splashed with cold water. During this time, he arranged a lot of maids to wait on her, gave her what she should enjoy, and took her around the snow city. Originally, he thought their relationship had been harmonious, but in the end, he just asked you to respect yourself? Maybe. The elder is right. Maybe what he should do is to let her have her own children. Instead of taking risks for his own so-called face. Ouyang Mingjing with a mind, then with Gu Chaoyan came to these elders in front of this, there is also long Qing. Ouyang Mingjing pointed to the white jade sword in Gu Chaoyan''s hand and said, "the white jade sword is only a phoenix woman''s sword to cut off demons. Can this sword prove her identity?" The elders looked at Gu Chaoyan''s hand and saw a white jade sword. This is... it''s really a phoenix girl''s thing. But. The existence of the white jade sword is just the sword of the Phoenix girl, which is totally different from the existence of the golden scroll. The golden scroll is the thing related to thousands of lives. The only thing that really proves the identity of fengnv is the golden scroll. What the world admits is only a golden scroll. Because it is recorded on the gold scroll that the elder didn''t think about it carefully. However, at present, he can almost be sure that she is the real Phoenix girl, not the one that Ouyang Mingjing brought back to deceive the common people. If she is, then things are a little complicated. These elders don''t want to be opposite to fengnv. So taking advantage of this opportunity, they want to stop the union between fengnv and the Lord of the city. The elder shook his head quietly: "no way." "...... " the white jade saber is indeed unique, but it does not prove that she is the Phoenix girl. " "..." "please take out the gold scroll." "Why? Why should I prove it to you? " Gu Chaoyan''s sharp eyes asked. This kind of temperament obviously scared these elders. However. They are very calm. "I want to see the golden scroll. I don''t want to steal things from fengnv. I just want to see the golden scroll. Miss, you don''t know that the snowy city is not as independent as it was a hundred years ago. Today''s snowy city is sought by enemies from all sides, and there are fights from time to time. Now the ability of snowy city is still able to resist, and I''m afraid it won''t be able to in a short time. The Phoenix girl, on the other hand, can help us. If you don''t have a gold scroll, you are not a phoenix girl. The wife of the Lord of our snow city can''t be you. Otherwise, it won''t do us any good. " Said the elder. The elder said so, but he was kind-hearted. He wanted her to see the real purpose of Ouyang Mingjing clearly. Gu Chaoyan heard this sentence, a little more favorable to the elder. Later, she was also unwilling to show weakness and said: "Xueyu city has been approached by enemies. People in Xueyu city should try their best to resist it. What''s the use of pinning their hopes on a phoenix girl? If so, what about the day when the Phoenix girl is gone? Will the descendants of Xueyu city still face such a situation? " The elder''s eyes are full of deep meaning looking at Gu Chaoyan. And Ouyang Ming glasses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 I''m very happy to hear her say these words to the elder. Since getting along with this period of time, he really found out that fengnv is extremely protective. She likes to protect her whether it''s the servant girl or the guard around her. Today, I''m here to talk with the elder. In the final analysis, she is still partial to herself. The elder just wants to destroy them. After destroying them, their purpose can be achieved. Now. Phoenix female then directly let them not achieve own goal. So Ouyang mirror''s face showed a faint smile. It was also at this moment that he began to understand why the elder had told him that he was the Lord of the snow city. Only such strong women, not those gentle and mean girls, could stand beside him. What could they do? This sentence is incisively and vividly reflected at the moment. Of course. What the elder and Ouyang Mingjing think is totally different. From the time they met fengnu, until now, fengnu''s attitude towards Ouyang Mingjing was cold, and she didn''t have the joy of getting married. And then again. Here today, she said that directly. Although the attitude is tough, what she is tough about is to prove her identity, and to leave the relationship between snow city and her clear. If you think about it carefully, maybe some things will be easier to solve, and you still have to tie the bell. They may need to have a good chat with fengnv sometime. After thinking about it in his heart, the elder looked at Gu Chaoyan, and his eyes were full of exploration. Gu Chaoyan was calm and nodded to him directly. The elder understood a little. "What Feng Nu said is reasonable. The affairs of Xueyu city are her own affairs after all." The elder answered, but he didn''t question any more. He then looked at the other elders, and then said to Ouyang Mingjing, "the snowy city has just had a war. There are still many things in the city that I have to deal with. I''ll go down first." Ouyang Ming mirror face a bit proud, nodded: "go." Several elders left directly. Ouyang Mingjing takes Gu Chaoyan back to the palace. On the way, he was in a good mood: "I didn''t expect that you had a good way to deal with those old men. Those old men occupied their own cultivation. The city master had no way to deal with them. He often embarrassed the city master and didn''t give him any face." "..." "I''ve been very presumptuous in front of the Lord of our city. Unexpectedly, your words have made them speechless." "...... " if these elders want anything in the future, the Lord of our city will take you with him. " Ouyang Mingjing said with a peaceful expression. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him. Some things, she really can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. Ouyang Mingjing is a young man. He has been the Lord of the city for many years. He is also the Lord of the city when he is young. I''m too young, I don''t have my own power around me, and my accomplishments are not as good as others. I think I suffered a lot in the position of city leader. Only today, even if he has been so excellent, also has such a high status, but still deeply afraid of those elders in his heart. Today, some people seem to be coming out for him. He is so excited like a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 He is also a man who has suffered a lot. It''s a pity. His sufferings made him lack justice in his heart, and he did everything to achieve his goal. If. There is no thing about Qing''er, there is no way for him to kill Huaijin. She really helps him in Xueyu''s business. After all, he did help himself. It''s a pity. As far as she is concerned, Ouyang Mingjing is more of an enemy, the executioner who killed Qing''er, the one who hurt Huaijin, and the one who used up his tricks in front of her. She can''t help him. Even to cooperate with his enemies. It has nothing to do with her who is right or wrong between him and the elders. She is not a member of snow city. It''s not up to her to judge right or wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Ming mirror said for a long time, see her a pair of indifference, and even some trance, can''t help but ask. "Tired, I went to rest." Gu Chaoyan responded coldly. Ouyang Mingjing nodded, indicating that these maids would send her into the room to wait on her, while he was going to deal with Bi''s affairs. Gu Chaoyan didn''t like that there were too many people around him all the time. Except for Lingyun, he asked the other maids to go down first. The ladies have just left. A figure then sat down on the table in front of her. Ling Yun was startled. Even Gu Chao Yan, who had been very calm all the time, was slightly surprised. It''s heavily guarded here. It''s all guarded by Ouyang Mingjing. How did he come in without moving his face? And no one knows. And the person who has been sitting in front of her seems to understand her mind, and says without expression: "the one who is sitting in front of you is me condensed with spiritual power. In other words, in front of you is not my own, but my spiritual power. The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Although I have high accomplishments, if I come here in person, I can''t avoid any accident. " "..." "I''ve always been against Ouyang Mingjing. It''s not too bad to be found, but it''s not good for you. Therefore, I have offended you. I can only talk to you with my cohesive spirit. " "..." "you are as smart as you, and you should understand the situation of snow city. I''ve always been dissatisfied with the city master, and I want to pull him down. " "...... " but I don''t intend to let Xueyu city fall apart. In addition, Xueyu city has so many enemies that it is in such a stalemate. " ".... " the Lord of the snow city is the Lord of the city when he is too young. Because of this, the style of the Lord of the snow city is not taught by the people around him. Small minded, everywhere just want to rely on the so-called Phoenix girl. They also claim that this has been the case since ancient times. For sober people, who don''t know, what they call it has been the case since ancient times is just calculating others. " "...... " sooner or later, we will lose our snow city. " "..." "I don''t want this to happen." "...... " what is the purpose of fengnv''s journey in this snow covered city? " He asked bluntly. Gu Chaoyan listened to what he said, but he felt that what he said was reasonable. Sooner or later, they will destroy the snow city. However. These are not always what she wants to be dry. The elder said things so clearly, Gu Chaoyan naturally has nothing to hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Frankly said: "I want, only fire lotus." "...... " also, we need to solve some personal grudges with Ouyang Mingjing. " "..." "the elder came to me specially. It must be that I have something to help the elder. If so, elder, it''s OK. I''ll help you. I don''t have to worry about my personal enmity. I just want that fire lotus. " Gu Chaoyan said. Fire lotus? This wisp of human form condensed with spiritual power, inexplicably, has an awkward expression on his face. "Are you poisoned by cold?" He was obviously surprised. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan is outspoken. No wonder he didn''t feel the spirit power of fengnv. If it wasn''t for Baiyu sword, he didn''t even want to admit that she was fengnv. I see. After hearing the result, the elder sneered: "they really have nothing to do with it." "What do you know?" Gu Chaoyan heard the tone that he knew the truth from his words. She knew little about when the cold poison was planted and why the detoxifying fire lotus was in the snow. She was poisoned with cold when she was young. How do these people in Xueyu poison? This is Gu Chaoyan has always been puzzled. "If you are infected with cold poison now, it''s no wonder why you come to the snow area. What I feel is only the means of those people. Your mother, the wife of the last Lord of the city, is very weak. She has no way to do anything for the snow area. So they want you to come early. " "...... " who knows, your mother, who is extremely weak in spirit, will bite her teeth and run out of the snow when she is about to give birth to you. " "...... " at first, I didn''t understand why your mother ran away, but they didn''t rush to find her back. It turns out that they planted cold poison on your mother''s body. Even if she ran away and wanted to survive, she had to come back to the snow city. And you have cold poison, and the fire lotus of snow city can detoxify it. " ".... " they should not have thought that your mother would rather die than come back to snowy city. Only in these years can they work hard for you. " ".... " however, Ouyang Mingjing is innocent of your cold poison and your mother''s cold poison. At that time, he was not the Lord of the city He talked about the past, but he didn''t push all the accounts down on Ouyang Ming because he wanted to cooperate with Gu Chaoyan. Ouyang Mingjing is innocent. I''m afraid the elder around him is not innocent. Ouyang Mingjing, to be exact, is also the existence they use. "Well, there are some things in the past that I will have a chance to talk about in the future. I don''t have enough spiritual power. Today, our cooperation will be achieved. I''ll come to you if there is anything else in the future. " As soon as his words came to an end, the figure in front of Gu Chaoyan was gone. Leave Gu Chaoyan and sit there with a serious face. Ling Yun looked at it and felt a little uneasy. What she had just heard was really shocking. She was worried that the young lady could not accept it. "Lingyun, go out first." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. "Miss, are you all right? I.. " " it''s OK, you go out first. " Lingyun didn''t insist any more, but went out first. The first lady has always been an idea. After Lingyun goes out, Gu Chaoyan goes directly into the space. Huang Fu is rummaging through a pile of old books. "You know about my mother, too?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s question, Huang Fu stopped for a moment, and then went on to pick his books. He naturally knows about her mother, and knows it very clearly, more than these people in snowy city. But, so what? Huang mansion seems to have chosen. He takes these old books and puts them on the desk. He also sits down. Then said: "know, so did not stop you, do not let you come to the snow." "...... " otherwise, it''s just a fire lotus. You need to think of a way naturally. " "...... " the reason is that you think it''s better to experience some things yourself. " Huang mansion says seriously. For example. She didn''t remember herself. It was doomed, and he couldn''t change it. He wanted to tell her what he knew and their grudges directly, but she had no memory. Even if he gave it to her, it was just like giving her something that didn''t belong to her. So he waited slowly, waiting for her to think of everything, and then he would care about the enmity with her. Huang mansion finish saying, then didn''t want to continue to say what of plan. Instead, he was seriously checking the books he was holding. The shabby old book is a little out of place compared with the red one. Gu Chaoyan also understood his meaning. It seems that some things are exactly as the elder said. However. She is a clear-cut person, naturally know what to do in the back. Snow and her hatred, not just the so-called Qing''er''s death so simple things ah! Huang mansion didn''t care about her thinking about these things. She just spread out these books in front of her one by one and said, "since you have cooperated with the elder, huolianhua will find them for you as soon as possible. Therefore, your cultivation should start slowly. I found these books these two days to help you practice. When you have finished reading the previous books, you will read these books in this order. " The Huang mansion arranges carefully. Gu Chaoyan directly picked up the first book, then opened it and read it carefully. "Don''t rush to read this book now. It''s not too late to read what you''ve read before." Huang Fu told him to do things in this way, in order. "I''ve read all that you gave me before, and it''s in my head." Gu Chao Yan''s casual response to the way, did not listen to his words to stop, but continue to read their own. Huang Fu was slightly surprised. It was also quickly returned to normal, just said: "you are as smart as before." "As smart as ever?" Gu Chaoyan came out of the book with a puzzled face and looked up at Huang Fu. "When was it before?" "You remember when I was." The Huang mansion calmly answers a way, then stretch out a hand, touched to touch her head, then don''t want to say again before of affair, just open mouth to say: "that you take these, you are so smart, seem to be a teacher I also want to fasten of other things ready." The words fall sound, the Huang mansion then walked away alone. Leaving Gu Chaoyan, holding a few books he just gave, he went out of the space with some doubts. She doesn''t usually stay in space for long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Because of space, she can''t let anyone know. She put the book under her pillow and then began to sort out these things. Her cold poison comes from her mother''s body, which shows that they give her cold poison, and then she will die early. And these people under the cold poison, she must be to get justice for her mother. New account and old account together! Gu Chaoyan thought and fell asleep. The next few days were calm. She was not so much in the palace as imprisoned in it. Except when Ouyang Mingjing was there, she couldn''t walk there any other time, she could only stay in the palace. However, in spite of this, her contact with the elder has never been broken. I''m afraid Ouyang Mingjing doesn''t know that the elder''s cultivation has reached such a high level. Fortunately, he doesn''t know, otherwise he will be more flustered. This day. All of a sudden, there was chaos in the snow city. What Gu Chaoyan felt was a noisy environment even before. Just by guessing, Gu Chaoyan is probably clear. He is afraid that the enemy of Xueyu city is coming again. It''s only a few days. I''m afraid the snow area is really bad. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about these things, suddenly the door of the palace is opened, is long Qing. "Phoenix girl, come with me." Long Qing is anxious to go to Gu Chaoyan. "Well." Long Qing took her to the tower of the snow city. Gu Chaoyan then saw the fierce scene of fighting. They were all men with accomplishments, so their fighting was more about fighting for spiritual power. And looking at this situation, the snow city is in the downwind. "Now the situation is urgent, fengnv, you must help us in the snow city!" Long Qing pleads to say. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two sides who were still fighting fiercely. She was very calm. She is here, more like an outsider here, who lost who won has nothing to do with her. So, she doesn''t have too many emotional ups and downs. "When I first came here, my deal with you was just that I appeared in the snow area as a phoenix girl to reassure your people in the snow area, and I just got the fire lotus. It has nothing to do with me that you are in trouble in snowy city. Furthermore, I didn''t talk about it when we cooperated. Naturally, I can''t do it. Please understand that. " Gu Chaoyan looked at all this, so quietly said. It''s as if it''s someone who''s really out there. Long Qing''s eyes widened. What. She didn''t want to help? "Are you such a cool person?" Long Qing asked strangely. That''s a sentence. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to answer him. How cold is she? Then they may forget who killed her Qing''er. It is because she is not cold and thin that she won''t do it today. Besides, what qualifications does he have? Gu Chaoyan turns around and goes back on the way from the beginning. Long Qingman was annoyed, but he didn''t care about it. He joined the battle directly. This time, different from the last quick decision, there was no deadlock outside the snow city until dark. Even there are fewer maids in the palace. Most of them have some spiritual power. However. It doesn''t matter to her. It was night and she fell asleep as usual. When she got up the next day, Lingyun groomed her. Bang, the door was heavily opened, Ouyang Ming mirror gas rushed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 His face was very blue, his hair was a little messy, and he was a bit embarrassed, his eyes were deep, and his face was tired. However. It''s nothing like the anger on his face. It was a kind of anger that went straight to the top of my head. He glared at Gu Chaoyan: "do you know what kind of attack happened to Xueyu city and how hard the people of Xueyu city suffered?" ".... " the snow city has been living in this snow area since ancient times. The people here have been used to the life without disturbance and protected by people. " "..." "but now? The Huayin faction, together with several other sects, kept attacking us and never gave up. " "..." "one third of the guards in the snow city were killed and injured, and the people in the city were in a panic. Many people with higher accomplishments and their maids took part in the battle to protect one side of the snow city." "....." "as for you, long Qing has brought you to see the situation of snow city, but you still stand by." ".... " what do you mean? " Ouyang Mingjing has been mad with anger. Xueyu city has never been beaten on the ground like this. At this moment, they can breathe a sigh of relief because Huayin sent those people to withdraw. If they don''t withdraw, they can''t breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. And this Phoenix girl. The people they love and respect in Xueyu City, who are also the wife of the city leader in the future, even stand idly by. Since ancient times, fengnv has been able to protect the safety of the people in the snow city. The cold poison in her body hasn''t been solved. In battle, maybe she can''t help much. But. She can at least pacify the people in the city! If there was her comfort, those people would not be full of doubts and accusations like now. Now when there is fengnu, those people have gradually inclined to elder Gao Xiu. What''s the use of fengnu? He spent so much energy and time, in the end is such a result? He doesn''t agree! Gu Chaoyan looks at him calmly. Ouyang Mingjing will be in the current state. She is not surprised. He was an emperor when he was young. The elders of Xueyu city have high spiritual power. He has been afraid of these elders since he was a child. No matter how calm and mature he is in front of those people in the misty Pavilion, he is also easy to lose control of his emotions in these elders who threaten his position as the Lord of the city. Yesterday''s events must have threatened his position as the Lord of the city, so that he would lose his temper here. However. These should not be borne by her. "It''s nothing to do with me whether Xueyu city has a grudge with Huayin faction or they covet your Xueyu." "..." "as for the so-called pacification of the people in your snow city, what does it have to do with me? I''m just the queen of the underworld. Your affairs in the snow area are not my business "..." "Ouyang Mingjing, even though it was the original cooperation, what we promised you was just to go back to the snow area with you, so that your people in the snow area can see that you have come back with fengnv. As for the marriage in the future, I will do something for the people of Xueyu City, but I have never promised. " "...... " even in the transaction, I have never violated anything. " "...... " instead, you look at yourself, impose the false marriage on me, and order people to guard me, even Qing''er''s life... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "You took it from me, too." Gu Chaoyan said bluntly: "what I have done, have you done it? Fire lotus, it seems that it hasn''t been given to me yet? What are you, in what capacity, to question me? " "...... " it''s only Zhou Huaijin who can question my bad treatment of the common people. " Gu Chaoyan met his eyes and said his position firmly. Ouyang Mingjing frowned. Only Zhou Huaijin? What is he? The marriage between the city Lord and fengnv is from ancient times. What did he do wrong? Moreover, he has spent so much energy on her that he has given her the respect that the city master''s wife should have. What else. Why? Why does she always look like she has nothing to do with her. Why can she be so heartless, why can she be so indifferent! "Zhou Huaijin is dead. He is alone in this snowy area. He has no clothes or medicine. How many days can he last? You will die of this heart Ouyang Mingjing told her the truth. Now, he has nothing to worry about. You might as well tell her directly. Gu Chaoyan has no expression, because Zhou Huaijin how she is very clear, and as she guessed, he knows everything. Even with the news, she still looks the same. Ouyang Ming really hates her like this. As soon as his face changed, he came to her fiercely. Lingyun saw that the situation was not right, so he wanted to stop her. Ouyang Mingjing, together with Lingli, beat her out. The other maids in the room were all Zhou Huaijin''s, so they were indifferent. Ouyang Ming goes to Gu Chaoyan fiercely. She still looks the same. It''s like there''s no one in front of you. Ouyang Mingjing deeply does not like her indifferent appearance, she is afraid that only in front of Zhou Huaijin will have expression and emotion. Why? His brain rang with the words the elder said to him: "let her have your child, she can''t run if she wants to." So far. He didn''t want to spend any more time thinking. Ouyang Ming''s mirror bullied him to get close to her. Gu Chaoyan saw his approach and looked at his face again. Then he realized what he was trying to do. She never thought that Ouyang Mingjing would do such a thing no matter how angry he was. Unexpectedly, he did it. She got up and stepped back, holding the handle of the white jade sword. She has never been afraid of anything. The big deal is that Ouyang Mingjing''s spiritual power directly pulls her over, and then he directly imprisons her with his spiritual power, making her unable to move. Gu Chaoyan''s face finally has a different expression, no longer so indifferent. It''s just that. Her face was full of disgust. It''s the kind of people who hate Ouyang Mingjing very much. Why? Why does she hate herself so much and always smile in front of Zhou Huaijin! He was unconvinced. Even if you don''t like it, you have to! Ouyang Ming mirror directly close to her, staring at her trance: "Zhou Huaijin, has died." "..." "marriage is not a fake marriage, not from beginning to end." "..." "the land of snow is white and unpredictable. People who come in easily want to go out, which is impossible." "Is it?" Gu Chaoyan is not under threat. Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes were red and he bent down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Want to cover her lips with your own. Gu Chaoyan struggles hard. Even if Ouyang Mingjing uses her spiritual power, there is no way to imprison her. It can be seen how much Gu Chaoyan wants to leave his faith. Because of this, Ouyang Mingjing is even more angry. Seeing this, Ling Yun struggles to stop it. However. As soon as she got up, she was directly pulled by the maid. The maid of snow city will not allow her to destroy. Ouyang Mingjing saw that she struggled hard and couldn''t move too much. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "the Lord of our city advises you not to struggle. You can''t escape the struggle. It will only make you more painful." "..." "you are poisoned by cold. Lingli has been banned for a long time. You have nothing to do with the city master." Ouyang Ming mirror said with a proud smile. The next second, the slightest politeness of the hand to pull open her clothes. Gu Chaoyan has no way to protect her. Her teeth are biting her tongue directly. When she is trying to bite with her eyes closed, Ouyang Mingjing detects it and stops her with her spirit power. His face was even more irritated: "would you rather die?" Finish saying, vigorously pull open her dress, expose inside of profane dress. His eyes turned red. Right now. He threw Gu Chaoyan on the table in the room and bent down. All of a sudden, a red figure burst out. Before Ouyang Mingjing could see clearly, he was beaten out by the great spiritual power. He fell to the ground and touched his chest. At the moment, he felt that his internal organs were shattered. When he wanted to use the spirit power to fight back, he found that his spirit power could not be used at all. He was startled. And now. Huangfu has unsealed Gu Chaoyan''s spirit power, and has arranged her clothes. He has time to manage the lying sunglasses. Even he did not expect that Ouyang Mingjing would be the most shameless thing. Otherwise, how can he let the cold poison in his body come to the snow? The whole body of Huang mansion sends out anger. Anger is flourishing, he luck in the hands of the spirit, then intend to palm to Ouyang Mingjing body. At the critical moment, Gu Chaoyan said in the back: "wait a minute." Ouyang Mingjing looks back at Gu Chaoyan with some doubts. "After all, he is also a poor man. He was the Lord of the city when he was young. He has always lived in the shadow of others and himself." "..." "he didn''t succeed in my business. Huaijin also lives well, so he doesn''t have to pay for his life. " "...... " as for Qing''er, I don''t want his life. Before Qing''er''s death, he still likes him, otherwise he won''t be cruel to himself and leave room for him. " "..." "sin does not end in death, but it can not be too cheap for him." "..." "if you abandon him, everything will be understood." Gu Chaoyan always said with a trace of kindness. This trace of kindness is for Qing''er. Ouyang Ming mirror is a face of doubt: "Zhou Huaijin is still alive? How is that possible? When you enter a place like snow, you want to go out.. " before Ouyang''s words in the mirror are finished, Huang Fu says directly:" there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Can you control everything in the world? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 "Today, if it wasn''t for her concern for Qing''er, I would not have left you." "...... " Phoenix girl, is it something you can covet? " After Huang Fu''s words fell, he directly raised his hand and hit Ouyang Mingjing with his spiritual power. Ouyang Mingjing fainted after shouting. When the elder and long Qing rush to come, they are seeing Ouyang Mingjing who is pale and fainting. Two people are scared a big jump, hurriedly rushed over: "city Lord!" Ouyang Ming mirror this just slightly opened his eyes, the whole person is very weak. As soon as the elder looked at him, he probably knew what was going on. How could they treat the Lord like this! "What the hell is going on?" The elder roared and wanted to get the answer. Although they resisted the first world war yesterday, it was almost a tragic defeat for the city leaders. Their people couldn''t resist the people led by the Huayin faction at all. In the end, the old man Gao Xiu came with people and drove them away. So. The opinions of the people to the city Lord and their great influence. In addition, the Phoenix girl didn''t even appear yesterday. Before that, some Phoenix girls couldn''t bring out the gold scroll symbolizing the identity of the Phoenix girl. Many people questioned the authenticity of the Phoenix girl. Now it''s all connected, and it''s a big deal. It was messy enough. The Lord of the city is also like this. The snow area must be chaotic! The elder can not be angry. "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu sneered: "what''s the matter? You''d better ask your city master." Huangfu opens his mouth here, and Gu Chaoyan doesn''t say anything. However. Huang mansion also didn''t know when, on the face put on a silver mask, just now Ouyang clear mirror alone comfortable time he didn''t wear. This silver mask is somewhat similar to the one Huaijin wore before. Even... How could the side face of Huangfu be similar to Huaijin? Gu Chaoyan is confused. Ouyang Mingjing suddenly cried out: "I''m useless! I''m useless! I can''t use my power! " His voice and eyes were filled with despair. The elder went to have a look, but he really did. He took an incredible look at Huang''s mansion. The man in front of him directly abolished the city master with no effort? How powerful should his spiritual power be? "He is the Lord of our snow city. Why do you do that?" The elder denounced, but he didn''t dare to offend too much, for fear that it would end like this. "Why?" Huang mansion is to sneer again: "humiliate Feng female, this already died." "..." "what''s more, you have more vicious things." "..." "you killed Qing''er, you took fengnv back to the snow city with you, you calculated the emperor of the holy underworld." "...... " you have done enough to kill him ten times. Now you are just abandoning him. You are merciful. " Huang mansion says directly. If there is a big disagreement, we will continue to dig up the old accounts. The elder is a little worried because of all these things. Outside a familiar, some vicissitudes of life voice: "what! You went out to snow city and did such bad things to come back? " "..." "no wonder my snow city is not stable every year!" "...... " it''s just that you''ve been corrupted bit by bit! " Gao Xiu came in with a lot of his people and some people with prestige among the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Gao Xiu happened to come in at the moment. It wasn''t Gu Chaoyan''s intention to arrange it, but she just sent a letter to Gao Xiu. She doesn''t have such a high-level spiritual power as Gao Xiu. It can even be said that she doesn''t have spiritual power. She can make up her own part with spiritual power. However. She had seen a method in the book before, that is, a kind of soul taking technique, which can raise a small paper crane. This small paper crane can convey her consciousness. Originally, she thought it was interesting to raise it, but she didn''t expect it to come into use now. Now that Ouyang Mingjing has been cleared up, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind clearing up the cold poison. At the beginning of the cold poison thing, she looked at, must have Ouyang Ming mirror side this elder a share. Otherwise, how can he be so clear and make use of it? GAO Xiu is a very good person for liquidation, and he is happy to do it. So it is. It''s just now. It''s just so nice to hear. These people are coming. The elder was completely frightened. It is very likely that the matter at this moment will be completely used by Gao Xiu, and then let the city master step down. By then. There is no place for him in snow city. In terms of cultivation, he is not inferior to Gao Xiu. What he is inferior to is that he is not as old as Gao Xiu. If today''s events overturned them, it would be a pity for his cultivation. At this moment, he was finally a little worried. He went to Gu Chaoyan and asked in a low voice, "do you know what the consequences will be?" "..." "if you insist on this today, we won''t be able to give it to you." The elder tried to threaten her with the fire lotus in a low voice. After all, she came to the snow all the way to detoxify the fire lotus? If she can''t get the fire lotus, she can live well. Isn''t it more important that she can detoxify than that? The elder felt as if he had grasped Gu Chaoyan''s handle, and there was a smug smile on his face. Now that Ouyang Mingjing is like this, he can still be saved. As long as he is still the Lord of the city, everything can be saved. As long as fengnv doesn''t care now, everything is easy to say. She has let her people get rid of them. What else? That''s enough. Again, if you can''t detoxify, it''s all over. The elder thought he had pinched her seven inches. However. Now Gao Yingying is smiling: "do you want to use fire lotus to threaten Phoenix girl?" "..." "unfortunately, I happen to have a fire lotus here." "..." "Phoenix girl, this is for you." Gao Xiu smiles and asks people to take things up. It was in a white box with a chill on it. People around Gao Xiu opened the box. Inside was a fire lotus preserved in ice. The fire lotus was still in full bloom under the nourishment of ice. "This is the fire lotus?" Gu Chao Yan exclaimed. "How can you hear me?" The elder was surprised by this. You know, he not only lowered his voice, but also sealed their place with aura. No one could hear what he was saying. How can Gao Xiu, the old thief, hear? What''s going on? Is his cultivation above himself? And it''s a higher order, a higher order. Thinking of this, he began to test Gao Xiu''s accomplishments with his consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 But when he began to use his own spiritual power to try to test Gao Xiu''s cultivation, he found that he could not test the other''s cultivation at all. Before that, he could. Why not now? So it can only explain one problem. During the time when he went out, Gao Xiu obviously improved his own cultivation and became a higher-level existence than him. Why? What can we do. Gao Xiu looked at him calmly. His cultivation has been improving since they studied these unorthodox ways. How can a person like him who does not focus on cultivation make great progress? Long ago, he intended to hide himself, so all along he had been pressing his spiritual power not to be released completely. What he explored with his consciousness was only a part of his cultivation. Now, he has nothing to hide his cultivation. Naturally, he felt it all. "At the beginning, fengnv''s mother was poisoned by cold. Did you do it? At the beginning, you were the guard arranged by the old city master to protect fengnv''s mother. Up to now, fengnv''s body is full of cold poison. You not only know it, but also use fire lotus to coerce her! " Gao Xiuzhi asked. He had nowhere to hide. He was the only one who knew about the fire lotus and the cold poison. Because he knew about it, he has always been used by the city master. The evidence is solid. Long Qing looks at all this inconceivably at the moment. At the beginning, fengnv''s cold poison was done by people in Xueyu city? Or the elder? That''s not what he knows. What he knew was that the wife of the city Lord was supposed to be the Phoenix girl, and the fire lotus was only planted by the elder. Now it''s just for trading with the Phoenix girl. Right now. The cold poison was from him. He took out the fire lotus. Isn''t that what we did? There has been no marriage since ancient times. After all. At the beginning, fengnv was also the old city owner who was poisoned by cold... Long Qing couldn''t believe it. She felt that she had been cheated all these years. In the face of Long Qing''s questioning eyes, there is also the city leader who has no spiritual power, and Gao Xiu is so much higher than his accomplishments. He already knew what his situation was now. He decided to leave immediately. When Gao Xiu saw that he had something to do, he ran after him. Gu Chaoyan is also worried that he just ran away. At the beginning, he still had to settle the account of cold poison. It''s not too cheap for him to let him slip away. And then again. Ouyang Mingjing will come to such an end today. I''m afraid he also has to shoulder a lot of responsibilities. Ouyang Mingjing was the Lord of the city when he was young. He instilled a lot of things into Ouyang Mingjing, and even he had to give advice on what he did later. After Gu Chaoyan took two steps, she remembered that she didn''t have any spiritual power. She couldn''t catch up at all, so she looked at Huang''s house. The Huang mansion is very calm, there is no more action. "His accomplishments are above him. If he goes there, he will be able to recover. There is no need for him to do it." Of course. There''s nothing he can do about it. All his spiritual power has been used up on which palms. Fortunately, she found Gao Xiu cleverly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to end up. Finish saying, Gu Chao Yan took this fire lotus flower, looked at Huang mansion. "The fire lotus needs to be boiled with snow lotus all the time. It takes seven days to get rid of the cold poison. I''ll cook it myself." The Huang mansion opens mouth to say: "just, there is a matter, must tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 When talking about it, Huang Fu''s face was serious and extremely serious. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes also moved out from the fire lotus, and looked at Huang Fu seriously, waiting for his following. In fact, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is very relaxed now, because she has already got the fire lotus, and the fire lotus will be able to relieve her cold poison in seven days. Without the cold poison, she will be much more free and will not be so controlled by others. Today''s things, Gu Chaoyan''s heart is very unhappy, because she does not like the feeling of powerlessness. It''s just that there seems to be something more serious here than jiehandu, which makes Gu Chaoyan confused and nervous for a moment. When looking at him, the hand also tense subconscious clenched. Huang Fu moved his mouth, some of which were hard to say, but then he said: "at the beginning, those old thieves didn''t worry about the cold poison you were born with from your mother''s body. It''s hard for you to bear, so when they didn''t get the fire lotus detoxification, they could only give you another poison of Acacia to fight it with." "...... " when the cold poison is removed, you still have the poison of Acacia in your body. This poison needs to be combined with human spirit and flesh to be removed. " "...... " I''m telling you now to prepare you. " "..." "after seven days, the poison of Acacia will also attack." Huang Fu said. Huang Fu''s mood is also very complicated. It seems that the poison of acacia is too hard for her. Zhou Huaijin is the person she likes. Maybe, she is not so embarrassed. All he could do was to remind her. But it''s strange. He didn''t seem very sad. He didn''t know why. And hear this news, Gu Chaoyan''s expression is really some complex, the poison of Acacia, she is completely forgotten. That day. On the night of her wedding, although she lost her consciousness, she also remembered some things. Gu Chaoyan''s cheek rubs ruddy. So far, there was nothing more to say. Right now. A bang. Huang Fu and Gu Chaoyan both looked up at the place where the voice came out. They directly saw a man who was thrown in. That man was the elder who did evil. His face was blue and blue. Now he had no ability to escape. What he saw was a kind of despair. He didn''t expect that Gao Xiu, an old man, had so many accomplishments that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. What else can he do? "As well as the way to return to the other body, although your humble life is no match for your mother, but I still follow this rule." Gu Chaoyan said without any emotion. Finish. He indicated that Gao Xiu could plant cold poison directly for him. And Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to look at him again. He wanted to struggle, but in front of Gao Xiu, he couldn''t struggle at all. Naturally, he was planted with cold poison. When it''s all done. Long Qing directly stood out: "please punish elder Gao Xiu." Long Qing is the great guard of Xueyu city. No matter what he did wrong with the city leader or hurt fengnv, according to the rules, he should be punished in Xueyu city. So he directly pleaded guilty in front of Gao Xiu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Gao Xiu''s eyes were directed at Gu Chaoyan. Long Qing is still young. When he planted cold poison on fengnu''s mother, he was still young. Naturally, he didn''t participate in it. Since he didn''t, it has nothing to do with the past. As for what he did outside with the city Lord, he was just a man who obeyed the orders. But Longqing, the child, knew a little bit, straightly, obeyed the orders and was good for the Lord. He felt sorry to follow them. From the perspective of snow city, there is nothing wrong with Longqing. The main thing is that what they did before brought harm to fengnv. This matter is decided and punished by fengnv. Gu Chaoyan also shook his head slightly. In this world, there are distinct classes. Long Qing is just a guard. What he did is not enough for her to be investigated. Gao Xiu understood. He said, "Long Qing, you are just a man who obeys orders. Your sins will not affect you. What you have to do now is not to ask for a guilty plea, but to choose. " "..." "in the future, will you continue to be the great guard of the snow city, or will you continue to follow your Lord and elder?" "Long Qing is the great guard of the snow city from beginning to end." Long Qing said almost without hesitation that this was what he had known all along. "..." "however, with all these years of love, can long Qing resettle them within the scope of her ability?" Long Qing inquired. Gao Xiu looked at them and then Longqing. They are lucky to have such a person as long Qing, and they still have some feelings in their hearts. Gao Xiu nodded, which was a response to this matter. All the dust is settled. Ouyang Mingjing''s eyes looked at Gu Chaoyan, she still did not change, clear and cold there, her world, black and white. And I don''t care about myself. Think, can have such a person. In the end, it''s all a joke. He may have never liked her, he has in his heart, has always been his obsession. When he was young, he knew that fengnv would be his future city master''s wife''s obsession. Feng Nu is such a domineering person, can help you, this is the elder admonishes him. But. Deep in his heart, it seems that what he has always liked and longed for is the gentle person. He''s not that special. Ouyang Ming mirror smile, take out the dagger, directly understand themselves. Then he said with a bitter smile, "if you can, bury me with her." Then he closed his eyes. He was still wearing the snow-white suit, which was a bit messy and embarrassed. He didn''t have the best time in the Holy Ghost kingdom. Maybe only when he was there was the best time. Gu Chaoyan finally nodded. Gao Xiu''s people came to deal with everything in the palace. When they were all settled, Gao Xiu said, "emperor Shengming will be here in a moment. Now that fengnu has already lived in the palace, let''s put him in the palace." Gu Chaoyan nodded. After Gao Xiu''s words, he withdrew. After he left, Zhou Huaijin and them came. Seeing Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s necessary to introduce Huang Fu to him. She smiles and points to her right side. When she is about to speak, she finds that Huang Fu is no longer here. I think it''s his lack of spiritual power? There''s a long way to go. It''s not too late to talk about it next time. Zhou Huaijin has come near with a smiling face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 "What are you looking for?" Zhou Huaijin asked gently. At this time, the two of them stood together, and all the others retreated in silence. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know how to tell him about space and Huangfu for a moment. He felt that some things should be explained to him when Huangfu was there. Then slightly shook his head: "nothing." This is the last few days, she is very rare so close to see Zhou Huaijin. Xu had something that Huang''s house would send to them regularly before, so their injuries healed quickly, and there was no tired look on their faces, except that they must be in a bit of a mess these days. So, she was a little relieved. "It''s not bad these days. What about their injuries? Is it all right? " Gu Chaoyan asked with concern. "Their injuries are good, everything is OK, every day we can find food and herbs in a place regularly, are you arranging people to put it?" Zhou Huaijin asked with some doubts. Because compared with the clumsiness when they left these things for them before, the later things were put in some places. When he talks about his doubts, Gu Chaoyan also doubts. They didn''t see Huang Fu? Those things she is to let Huang mansion send past, so say rise, they have never seen from beginning to end? In this case, it seems that it is more difficult for her to explain. Only said roughly: "these days, I have paid homage to a master. His cultivation is very high, but the things that haunt me are sent by him. When I have a chance, I''ll see you." Zhou Huaijin did not know that so many things had happened in the past two days. Just nodded. Then some miss hugged him, but did not move more. Suddenly feel his breath, Gu Chaoyan''s brain rang out the words that Huang Fu said, after the cold poison solution, her body still has the poison of Albizia, and the feeling of the poison of Albizia, before she scattered some memory. I don''t know why, in front of Zhou Huaijin, thinking of these, she still felt too shy to speak, and didn''t know... the shyness for a moment made her push away the person in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin felt strange and looked down at Gu Chaoyan. They had been used to such intimacy for a long time. She would not push him away. How could she push him away now. He felt puzzled. Gu Chaoyan was a little flustered. He looked away, then lowered his head slightly. He didn''t want him to see his face red. Then he said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that he suddenly thought of it. It''s like elder Gao Xiu just said that he still had something to do with me." ".... " I''ll go and have a look. Thanks to him, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth. I''ll help him if I can. You''ve just come here. Have a good grooming. " Gu Chaoyan quickly arranged to. Then he went out. Zhou Huaijin was still a little confused, so Gu Chaoyan went out. She said such an excuse, simply want to go out for a walk, scattered just in mind. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, Gao Xiu came from outside. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan felt the sight from behind and walked over with a stiff head. He asked, "what can elder Gao Xiu do for me?" "There are some things I want to ask you." Gao Xiu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 When he came, he was still a little tangled in his heart. I didn''t know if he could speak about it or whether it would be appropriate to speak now. Did not expect so good then directly bumped into the Phoenix female, she initiatively opens the mouth to ask. Gao Xiu himself didn''t expect such a good thing. "It''s like this," he said in fear. "Although everything in the city has been handled well, now Xueyu city is still facing foreign invasion. Can you ask fengnv for help?" ".... " these people in the snow city, they have been blessed so much that they neglect to practice. This time, they have been taught a lesson, but they can''t really lose the snow city. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to participate in the affairs of the snow city. She knew everything just now. She planned to go back after detoxification. But. Just now in front of Huaijin, he had already said things in front of him. Moreover, Gao Xiu had already said this. She really should have done it. What''s more, they have to go out of Xueyu city later. If they solve other foreign enemies in the boundary of Xueyu City, their way out will be safer. Xueyu city still has some prestige in these schools. It''s better to be kind to others than to be enemies. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan agreed to come down. He said, "OK." It''s impossible for her to do it herself at present. However. She learned a lot of array before. The array she learned can be used. In the face of cultivation, there is no way to use the previous entry-level array, but need to use some higher-level illusory array. However. In snow city, it''s not hard. "I need ninety-nine people. Now I can set up an array for you. At least they can''t help you in half a year." Gu Chaoyan said. "I''ll arrange it right away." Gao Xiu said that he was afraid that Gu Chaoyan would repent, so he immediately went to do it. Gu Chaoyan thought that the recent aggression of the Huayin faction was indeed frequent, so he decided to do it now. She directly took people to the outside of the snow city. Gao Xiu then arranged for someone to come. The array will be ready when it gets dark. I don''t know if it was when they set up the array that the Huayin faction got confused. Soon after they set up the array, the Huayin faction attacked again. However. No matter how they use the spirit power, the snow city is like a barrier, they have no way to break in. After a few hours, they gave up. At night, it was snowy. But the snow city is picturesque. Gao Xiu came over happily: "Phoenix girl, the array is really useful!" "But the duration of this array is limited. You still need to rely on yourself." Gu Chao Yan can''t help but remind. People in Xueyu City believe too much in the so-called saying of protection. It will take some time for such a mind to change. Therefore, she would specifically remind. "I understand." Gu Chaoyan went back. Setting up the array is really tired. Gu Chaoyan combs and sleeps when he goes back. Wake up the next day. Zhou Huaijin is on the side. She sees her angular face. Suddenly her face turns red again. She gets up and goes out in a hurry. She says she wants to see her array. Zhou Huaijin thought something was wrong and asked Lingyun, "what''s wrong with you young lady?" Lingyun doesn''t know how to speak, because she just heard what Huang Fu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 But it''s nothing else. It''s about the privacy of the eldest lady. The eldest lady is a girl''s family, and she is extremely shy. Moreover, it''s their business. It should be said by the eldest lady. If she says it, what is it like. Lingyun just wanted to say the mind was soon suppressed, and then took back his look: "master, you''d better ask the first lady." Finish saying, light cough, feel oneself extremely embarrassed here, and this matter, in the final analysis is also an embarrassing thing, think about it, she still went out. When I left, I didn''t forget to say, "I''m going to take care of the young lady." With that, he ran away like the wind. Zhou Huaijin sat here, asking is not, not asking is not, for a moment, he also tangled up. Chaoyan doesn''t know what happened. Before in front of her will not be like this, is since the snow city, he often approached her, she will be such a reaction. Moreover, what he can see is that Chaoyan doesn''t really want to avoid him or dislike her. It''s just shyness. But what is she shy about in their relationship? Zhou Huaijin couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he decided to give Chao Yan some space, so he went to install the dark guards. These dark guards came to the snow area. Because of the previous ambush, they were killed and injured. Now they need to be rearranged. So when Gu Chaoyan came back, Zhou Huaijin was not in the room, and she was a little relieved. Now, as long as she saw Huaijin, she could see the words of Huangfu in her mind. She was really shy, so she thought that it would be easier not to be in front of him. Just at this moment, Huang Fu came out with a black bowl in his hand. The bowl was steaming with a faint smell of flowers. It was not that kind of herbal medicine, but that kind of strong medicine. "It''s a kind of decoction made from Shengling water in your space. Now the temperature is just right. You should drink it first. After drinking, take this pill, and then I will protect your body with spirit power for about an hour. No one can disturb you. Go and arrange it for you. " Huang mansion complexion serious say. Gu Chaoyan looked at the bowl of medicine. The medicine is still very clear red. There are several petals floating on the water. Huangfu should boil the petals of a fire lotus for seven days. Instead of drinking first, she went out first and told Jianyi. Usually she is in the room, and there are not many people who will disturb her. Now Huaijin is the one who needs special instructions. However, she looks around and doesn''t see him there. After thinking about it, he simply told Jianyi to stop it. Then she came into the room and drank the medicine without frowning. As soon as she drank it, she felt a warmth in her body. Grab the pills. Huangfu began to protect her body with the spirit power. The cold capital had been invading her for a long time, and the effect of huolianhua was very powerful. Without the spirit power to protect her body, it was easy to hurt her. However. With spiritual protection, Gu Chaoyan is very comfortable, as if wandering in a warm spring. No distractions. An hour later, the fire lotus flower was already in her body, and the Phoenix Mansion took up her spiritual power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 At the moment when he put away his spiritual power, Gu Chaoyan, who was very comfortable in the warmth, suddenly began to feel uncomfortable, frowning tightly. "It''s normal for you to have a rest first." Huang mansion says calmly. The next few days were almost the same. When the time comes, Huang Fu will come with the decoction. After that, Gu Chaoyan will have a rest. Her discomfort has gradually decreased with the number of times. But these days, Gu Chaoyan also subconsciously avoids Zhou Huaijin, seven days time is less and less, she more and more avoids. Although ou Huaijin can''t figure it out, she doesn''t want to embarrass her, so she will go to the dark guard to be busy with her mood. Today. It''s Gu Chaoyan''s face is very blue, very unhappy. This is Yufu. Clearly is a bit intentional, deliberately want to see her joke! "We don''t need this dirty poison when we get married." Gu Chao Yan is biting a tooth to have no good spirit of say. He drank the medicine in the bowl directly, and didn''t want to talk to Huang Fu any more. He was quite intentional. Huang Fu smiles. There''s nothing more to say. If he continued to say that, maybe she would really find her own trouble because of this. He didn''t want to mess with her. As usual, he gave her psychic protection. Just after this time, Huang Fu took her out directly. The ice bed in the snow area is on a very high snow mountain, but there is no watchman, because the ice bed is too cold for normal people to use, and it is formed by snow mountains and can''t be moved away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 however. Huangfu is still guarding. About three hours later, he went back with Gu Chaoyan in his arms and put it on the bed, so he went back to the space. As soon as Huangfu left, Zhou Huaijin came in. Recently, she has always been like this. After drinking the decoction, she needs to rest for a long time. Generally, he stood by silently, waiting for her to wake up before he left. This time, too. Seeing that she was about to wake up, Zhou Huaijin got up and planned to leave. Gu Chaoyan directly grabbed the corner of his coat and looked at him with wide eyes: "where are you going?" Zhou Huaijin was a little surprised, but also very happy: "go to pour you a cup of tea, thirsty?" Naturally, he would not say that he had planned to leave. In front of him, even if he had such a plan, he would not say it to her to embarrass her. Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods. She feels fresh now. The poison in the body has been removed, without any worries. Even she felt very light, as if there were a lot of spiritual power in her body. Gu Chaoyan took the tea and drank it. Just as before, calmly in front of Zhou Huaijin said: "now my poison has been solved, we should also leave the snow." "..." "it''s freezing and snowy here in the snowy area. It''s especially cold. Even the situation of the snowy city is better. Those dark guards have no spiritual power, and they are not used to living here. It''s better to go back early. " "...... " during this period, they have worked hard. " Zhou Huaijin Leng Leng, immediately feel that she always seems to be so intimate and gentle. These days, she spent in detoxification, but she still noticed the situation of dark Wei. These dark guards are not used to the snow, but they are not so bad. Elder Gao Xiu has prepared many magic weapons for them. However. It''s time for them to leave. The gate of the border is wide open. Now the outside world is changing very fast. He is in the snow and can receive limited things, but elder Gao Xiu has told him something these days. Now those sects are in chaos. Without fengnv as the master, they are even more chaotic. And many witches have come out. The people of the holy underworld have no accomplishments at all. If the people of the witches enter their city, they may be like fish in a bowl, so he must find a way to ensure their safety. "Tomorrow we''ll go out into the snow." "..." "after going out in the snow, we don''t go back to the holy land, we go to the Haitian market first." "Haitian market? This place was mentioned by Zhao Di''er before. He said that it was the biggest trading market for magic tools, pills and other things. There, you can buy a lot of good things, but those things are not comparable in the market. We need to trade something when we go there? " Gu Chaoyan asked suspiciously. Zhou Huaijin nodded. "Elder Gao Xiu said that there is chaos outside, and those sects can still protect themselves, but our people in the Holy Ghost kingdom are far from good, so we can only rely on other things. I want to see it myself. " "What should we do about the affairs of the imperial court?" "At present, the affairs of chaotang are in the charge of Yuwang. Although he is not in the capital these years, he is very smooth. He can handle the affairs of chaotang easily." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 "As far as Wang is concerned, he is helping. Because he has been in Fandi since he was a child, Yan Wang may become a little timid because he has encountered too many things. But he just complements Yu Wang. With the two of them, and the Chu prime minister and General Liu guarding, there will be no accident in the court hall. We can also take time to think about other things." Zhou Huaijin made her arrangement clear. In fact, when they set out to come to the snow area, almost all of these things were arranged properly, so they should not have worries. At that time, Chao Yan didn''t feel well, so he didn''t say that. No wonder now she is worried. After hearing that Zhou Huaijin has arranged things in a comprehensive way, Gu Chaoyan has nothing to worry about. Huaijin has always been an extremely intelligent person, and has a long-term vision in doing things. Now he wants to go to the Haitian market, and what he wants to do for the holy underworld is his future plan. A lot of things, only in advance to plan, in order not to panic, do properly. After making the decision to leave the next day, Zhou Huaijin arranged for her own people to speak with elder Gao Xiu. Gao Xiu didn''t stop them. After all, fengnv can''t stay in the snow all the time. Now the world outside is in a mess. Sooner or later, she will go out to do her own business. However. Gao Xiu personally arranged a lot of his own confidants to escort them out. In addition, he also gave them some magic weapons and pills. Xueyu had run out of money these years, so even if he wanted to prepare, he didn''t have much, so he did his best. Gao Xiu escorted him out. When Gu Chaoyan left, there were not so many people who came to welcome her, but many snow covered people came to express their gratitude. Xueyu has been invaded for several days. What they all know is that fengnu has set up a barrier for them, so that Huayin sect people can''t get close to Xueyu city. Fengnu has done this for them. Naturally, they are very grateful. The journey out of the snow is much smoother than when I came here. I''ve been in peace all the way. In the carriage. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to do, so he wants to start to cultivate his spiritual power. Now that she''s detoxified, she can cultivate her spiritual power just like normal people. She had read all the books given by Huang Fu before and kept them in her mind, so she practiced very quickly. After instructing Jianyi not to be disturbed by others, Gu Chaoyan began to practice with his eyes closed. The hour of the day. Gu Chaoyan finished his primary training. After training, she felt that she was as light as a swallow, and it seemed that she was always warm in the snow, as if she had spiritual power to protect her body. There was such a big difference just at the beginning. Gu Chaoyan didn''t dare to imagine what she would experience if she could reach the stage of high cultivation. Think of it here. Gu Chaoyan himself inexplicably excited up, and then can''t help directly into the space. In the space, Huang mansion is still buried in those books, as if searching for something. Hearing the news, he raised his head and saw Gu Chaoyan. She is today. There are some differences. There was a faint aura in her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 There is a doubt in the eyes of Huang Fu. Gu Chaoyan simply said: "the book you gave me before, I practiced according to the content in the book today, and I have finished my practice. I feel really good. Master, do you have any books about higher-level cultivation? I want to buy time for cultivation. " "...... " now the gate of the border is wide open and the world is in chaos. I have to have high-level cultivation to protect the people I want to protect. " Huang mansion hears what she says, feel very inconceivable. She explored her spiritual power with her consciousness, and sure enough, she already had the primary cultivation. But. The books he had prepared were intended for her to practice this month. It takes about half a year for ordinary people with spiritual roots to break through the initial level of cultivation, and it takes three months for even a few people with extraordinary talent. Phoenix girl is different from them. Phoenix girl is just right because of her talent and her family''s understanding of Phoenix music. But he never thought of it. It took her one day, and one day naturally broke through the initial stage? How could Huang Fu not be surprised. Now fengle is more terrible than before. What kind of existence is this! Huang Fu Leng Leng later said: "you just break through the initial stage, temporarily don''t worry, rest for two days, too eager for quick success and instant benefit may backfire." "...... " these two days, I''ll find a suitable medium level cultivation method for you. " ".... " at present, you have the primary spiritual power. With the white jade sword in your hand, as long as you don''t meet the demons, you can basically protect them. Even if it''s an accident, it doesn''t matter Huang Fu says to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to break through the heart as soon as possible, which just calmed down a little. There''s a saying in Huang''s house that''s right. We should not be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which may backfire. "Thank you, master." Gu Chaoyan is grateful. However. Has solved the matter, Gu Chaoyan still did not like before, turned and walked directly. Because. There is something she wants to discuss with Huang Fu. "Can Huaijin practice?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Although Huaijin''s martial arts skills are very high, and he is smart, and there is a shadow gate to protect him, but since he came into contact with Gao Xiu, Gu Chaoyan really realized how powerful Xiuwei is. If you can practice, then she believes that he will become better. "No Huang Fu didn''t even think and hesitated, so he answered directly. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t understand. Why can''t he practice. "His constitution can''t be cultivated like you. If he practices in this way, it will make him worse." Huangfu said: "if he wants to be strong, and he wants to be able to stand beside you all the time, he can only do it by himself." "...... " some people are born with a lot more difficulties than others. Zhou Huaijin, that''s it. " Huang Fu said. His face was serious, and there was even a trace of empathy in his eyes. Gu Chaoyan is about to ask him what happened, there are some noisy voices outside the space. "You go out first." Huang Fu motioned to her. Gu Chaoyan nodded and came out of the space in a hurry. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 "Miss, nothing happened. We just want you to have a look when we are going to the Haitian market." Jian Yi responds outside. Gu Chaoyan had specially told her not to let anyone in the carriage or disturb her, so even if there was something, Jian Yi would not come in, but said it outside. Almost there? Gu Chaoyan subconsciously opened the door curtain, then saw the front appearance. At this moment, she understood Zhao Di''er''s saying that no matter how Huai city is, it''s better than Shanghai Tianshi market. Haitian market is the most powerful existence. Haitian market is different from Huaishi, which is built directly in a remote place. The so-called Haitian market is similar to a city, and this city is no inferior to the capital of the holy underworld. Moreover, the Haitian market is very standardized, with special people guarding outside and patrolling regularly and regularly. The carriage stopped outside the Haitian market instead of going in directly. Gu Chaoyan is puzzled, asked: "what''s the matter?" Lingyun came over and explained, "madam, I''m afraid we have to have a rest in the inn outside the Haitian market." ".... " although the Haitian market is bustling, it doesn''t care where you come from and what your purpose is. But if you want to enter the Haitian market, you need to take out some things that can be sold in the Haitian market. Not everyone can get in. " Ling Yun said, pointing to those people who came in an endless stream outside the market, and then said, "these are some people who can''t get in for the time being. Either they don''t have enough things to enter the Haitian market, or they don''t have anything." So strict? That makes sense. If everyone could go to the Haitian market, it would be a mess. But they don''t have any good things either. They are all carrying some magic weapons given by Gao Xiuchang. They are all low-level magic weapons. If they want to reach the standard of entering the Haitian market, they may be a little poor. "What shall we do? How do we get in? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "Let''s settle down first. Outside the market, there is also a conventional small market. In this market, there is a specially assigned person to bring one or two magic weapons that can enter the Haitian market, and then we can go and take photos. It''s just that the auctioneer doesn''t necessarily want what he wants. He may want this or that. Only when he happens to be able to take it out can he get their magic weapon. " "...... " let''s try it then. " Lingyun said. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s the same truth. They will arrange the place to be repaired first. It has to be said that when he came here, Gu Chaoyan was more interested in the Haitian market. I''m afraid he could collect a lot of interesting things here. It''s just that the headache right now is how they can take pictures of what they want. In the eyes of these practitioners, gold, silver and jewelry are not worth money at all. They have no magic weapon. However. She felt that she could rely on the pills she made, maybe she could get something in the Haitian market. Before, those people in the ethereal Pavilion, holding some pills, were proud to think that they were the best pills, but Gu Chaoyan felt that they were not as good as those made by her. Maybe. Her elixir can really flourish in the Haitian market. At that time, a lot of things they want will be available naturally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 however. The existence of Haitian market is a strange place for all of them. So they need to understand it slowly. Just now, Lingyun mentioned that inside the Haitian market is the largest trading market, but outside the Haitian market, there is also a conventional small market. She thought, go to this small market to see the situation first. Take out her elixir to have a try, and see what attitude these people have towards elixir, then you can almost let her know whether elixir is popular in Haitian market. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood and confident when he thinks about these things. When Gu Chaoyan was thinking about this small market, Zhou Huaijin and his wife were arranging for them to settle there. Now that the gate of the border is open, everyone knows that the world is going to be in chaos. So there are more people in Haitian market than usual. The inn outside is not enough. There are a lot of people coming here. It takes a lot of energy to settle down. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Chaoyan went into the space to refine pills. This time, she didn''t plan to refine many high-level pills. She just wanted to practice a little more powerful pills than the Fanghua pills taken out by the ethereal Pavilion before, to see how the effect was. There are medicine fields and Holy Spirit water in the space. The Dan stove used to be an ordinary Dan stove. However, some time ago, Huang Fu didn''t know where she got a Dan stove. Now she is using it. Refining these pills is not strange to Gu Chaoyan. She has already refined a lot. So quickly refined a bottle, Gu Chaoyan out of the pill rate is very high, generally every ten pills inside, there will be bad pill is not much. Like this furnace. A total of 20, only one bad Dan. The rate of bad Dan is very low. After practice, she took the pill out of the space. Just by now, the place where they will be settled has been arranged. It''s a relatively remote inn. Even if it''s outside the Haitian market, the shopkeeper doesn''t accept money. For them, money is useless. What they want to collect are magic weapons or pills that can be used. Zhou Huaijin took out some magic tools that Gao Xiu gave them, and then she went to the store smoothly. Although the magic tools presented by Gao Xiu are not enough to enter the Haitian market, they are good things outside the market. Many people can''t get them if they want them. When Gu Chaoyan just entered the room, Lingyun came back from the outside in a hurry, and then said, "Miss, there will be an auction tomorrow at noon. However, it is said that there are only two magic weapons that can enter the Haitian market at tomorrow''s noon auction. If there are only two magic weapons, I''m afraid they will be forced out of their minds and want to take them away, so the chance of us winning the auction will be much smaller. " About this matter, Ling Yun himself is very confused. She once came to the Haitian market. Although the Haitian market at that time was already a myth, it was easy for them to get into the market and take pictures of some magic weapons and pills. Because in this small market, there are many things that can be exchanged with gold, silver and jewelry. Meteor with her, usually in a small market to shoot a magic weapon, and then into the Haitian market, small markets often have a magic weapon can not be taken off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 But now it''s totally different. There are fewer and fewer magic tools available for auction in the small market. She inquired about them and it seems that they have been like this recently. What''s more, those who want to lose their property will also be sold in the Haitian market. It is said that the reason is that there is no magic weapon to auction in the small market. When things go wrong, there will be demons. I''m afraid it''s a precursor to some storms. Ling Yun had to worry. "Only two?" Gu Chaoyan slightly frowned. If so, the pills she prepared now might not be safe. She might have to prepare a higher-level pill. Ling Yun hesitated to tell the young lady about her doubts, but after thinking about it, these things were just her guesses. Besides, when she came to the Haitian market with Wu Xing, it was so many years ago. Who knows if there were any changes in the past two years. She did not say any more about her doubts and nodded: "there are only two. We have to get them because we don''t know when the next auction will be." Gu Chaoyan nodded to show that he understood. Ling Yun was a little relieved and went down to have a rest. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. She had seen a Book of pills in the space before, which recorded the refining methods of many kinds of pills. She can choose a kind of pill and refine it for later use. Thought of, Gu Chaoyan then completely could not sit, turned around and went into the space, ready to refine new pills. This furnace of pills is much more difficult to refine than before, and it''s the first time for her to refine it. She can''t help but sweat a little on her forehead. She''s more or less worried about the bad refining. Several hours later, the pill finally had some achievements. Gu Chao Yan this just slightly relaxed tone, but also dare not greatly relax, because the pill has not come out, not sure whether all become Dan. At this moment, the Huang mansion came over and helped her take out the pills. When he took it in his hand, Huang Fu gave a faint smile and said with a smile: "what you refined is the weight of ten pills. I have to say that you are really talented. It''s incredible that such pills can produce eight pills for the first time." With that, he gave all the pills to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was also surprised. He looked at the eight white pills with a faint fragrance. As expected, eight pills came out, and they were very good. In fact, when she was practicing, she had made preparations in her heart. In her own opinion, she thought it would be a good thing to have half the rate of elixir. Unexpectedly, it was so surprising. In addition to the good herbs in the medicine field, she thinks it has a lot to do with the Dan stove. The Dan stove is very easy to use. She can master the fire of the Dan stove very skillfully. "Master, where did you get this Dan stove?" Gu Chao Yan can''t help asking curiously. Huang Fu looked at the red stove. This Dan stove, once her own, she has forgotten. At the beginning, she was not good at alchemy. Until later, she spent five years in the alchemy room, and then she got the results. For alchemy, she should have spent the most time. "This Dan stove......" this Dan stove www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "It''s from an old friend." Huang mansion can only say so. Old friend? His old friend? "Does he still need to use it? Is it bad to put it here for me? " Gu Chaoyan was a little worried. Huang Fu chuckled. He looked at the stove, then said with a smile, "it''s most suitable for you to use it. You can use it at ease. It''s not too late to talk about everything after your old friend comes back." Gu Chaoyan nodded. I always think it''s wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. All in all, she felt weird. However, Huang Fu didn''t give her a chance to think wildly here. Huang Fu then said, "it took you five hours to refine this furnace of pills. After you go out, have a good rest. It should be daybreak soon." "..." "in addition, master will tell you one thing. After entering the Haitian market, we must find a way to photograph the transmission token. " The Huang mansion solemnly orders a way. Transfer token? What is that? "Shifu..." Gu Chaoyan was about to ask, and she was directly bounced out by Huangfu''s spirit power. Suddenly out of the space, Gu Chaoyan didn''t stand firm and almost knocked herself down. Fortunately, she just held the table beside her and didn''t hit herself. However, the sword outside obviously heard the movement, and asked with worry: "Miss, what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "it''s OK." When she had finished, she lay back and rested herself. The sword outside is a little more comfortable. Close your eyes, Gu Chaoyan''s mind is full of things to send tokens. What the hell is that? Why does Huang Fu not want to make it clear to her. With this myth, Gu Chaoyan gradually fell asleep. But it didn''t take long for her to wake up. If the old lady was tired, Jianyi and Lingyun would not wake people up, but today''s things are more important, so they can only do so. Gu Chaoyan woke up a little tired, then he thought of the auction, the whole person was completely awake. Simple grooming, after breakfast. She and Zhou Huaijin went out with their swords. It''s two hours before noon. However, Lingyun said: "this auction only has two magic weapons. There must be a lot of people who want them. Let''s go first, so as not to finish the auction ahead of time. In this small market, there is no regular time. It all depends on the auctioneer. If he wants to auction, he will auction it directly. Let''s go earlier and make sure. " Of course, these are the things that Wu Xing told her before. If not, she doesn''t know these things. There is no guarantor in the auction of a small market. It''s just that someone put it up for auction. When to auction and what to ask for all depend on the mood of the auctioneer. However, I told her these things before Wuxing, otherwise they would fly around like headless flies when they arrived here. "Look, miss, the auction has really started!" Sword one indignant say. Originally, it was noon time. At present, there are many people who want to go to the auction, so the auctioneer just started. Fortunately, after hearing Ling Yun''s words, they came early, otherwise it would be over at noon. By the time they arrived, a magic weapon had been auctioned off. There''s only one left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Because it is already the last magic weapon, those who want to auction it also seem to be crazy to shout their chips. There are a lot of people who have been outside the Haitian market for a long time. They have never used their own things to photograph the magic weapon that can enter the Haitian market. What''s more, they know best that there are fewer and fewer magic tools for auction, and the time from the next auction is getting longer and longer. No one knows when the next auction will be held. Therefore, everyone is fighting for this last magic weapon. Lingyun''s face was also a little nervous. She didn''t know if they had a chance to photograph the last magic weapon. By the way, they pushed more inside. The magic weapon just came out. The cry grew louder. Gu Chaoyan is not anxious, has been observing what they have. I listened around. It''s probably clear. Most of the people who want to auction only have low-level pills and low-level magic weapons, but they have a large number. And the auctioneers, listening to the things they yelled, were obviously disappointed. There was nothing in their hands that he wanted. So the situation has come to an awkward point. There was a stalemate. Until the voice of a teenager in the crowd rang out: "I have three invisible dans here." Invisible Dan? When his words came out, all the people who wanted to auction here were quiet. Stealth Dan such things, no matter how to calculate, can be regarded as intermediate pills. People who come to this small market to auction things usually don''t have such intermediate pills. If they do, they go directly with pills. Stealth Dan such pills are rare, according to reason, he can go directly into the Haitian market with pills. What is he doing here? At the same time. Gu Chaoyan is also looking at him. Invisible Dan. There are also records in the book of pills in her space. However, this kind of pills is extremely difficult to practice, and the rate of producing pills is extremely low. She had thought about it herself, but she didn''t have the energy and necessary training. If this person has invisible pill, then the probability that her pill can be photographed is small. It''s really out of the world. When the auctioneers heard about invisible Dan, they were not as surprised as these people. Instead, they first asked, "how long will it take?" "Less than a quarter of an hour." When the young man answered this question, his voice was much weaker, obviously more or less empty. He has a gift for alchemy. But. Stealth Dan is extremely difficult to refine. Even if he spends so much herbal medicine and energy, it''s just such an effect. If this elixir had an hour, he would have been able to go directly to the Haitian market instead of coming here to think of a way. For him, it was somewhat humiliating. After hearing the answer, the auctioneer could not help frowning slightly. Obviously, he was also disappointed. However. There are so many people''s things here, and his pills are a little more in line with what he wants. If there is no accident, this magic weapon can only be reluctantly photographed to him. The auctioneers still feel that it''s a pity, but it can only be so. Seeing this, the young man was already a little happy. And the auctioneer is trying to fix the hammer. Gu Chaoyan''s cold voice rang out: "I also have a bottle of pills here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Her voice rang out, and the auctioneer looked at Gu Chaoyan in the crowd with great interest, with a lot of expectations in his eyes. And the teenager who thought he was in the ascendant, holding the medicine bottle tightly, felt a great sense of loss. Although he was just here to take a chance, something that had just been settled suddenly changed, so it was inevitable that he would not feel lost. It''s only because he almost lost the climate in alchemy. There''s no way to produce the best pill, otherwise it won''t be replaced as easily as it is now. He held his pills and lowered his head. He didn''t want to see the picture again. Because Gu Chaoyan has elixir, those who come to auction give the position out, leaving a blank road for Gu Chaoyan to go ahead. Of course, these people also look at Gu Chaoyan curiously, and guess what pills she has. After all, what the young man just gave was stealth Dan. She dared to speak at this moment because her pills were more powerful than stealth Dan. Otherwise, how could she come out? These people are doomed not to be able to shoot this magic weapon, so naturally they have no hope, and they are more interested in watching the fun. It''s convenient to be happy. When Gu Chaoyan passed by, he said thanks. Then he went forward, threw his medicine bottle into the hands of the auctioneer, and said coldly: "this pill has no name, but this pill is omnipotent. If you have only one breath to eat, it will kill you. It will take at least one month. If you take it, you will make great progress . You should know the elixir, so you can see for yourself. If it''s suitable, if you think it''s more powerful than stealth elixir, I''ll take it. " Gu Chaoyan said that he was full of self-confidence, and his whole body was full of momentum, which made people believe her subconsciously. And then naturally will be willing to more in-depth understanding of her pills. The auctioneer opened the lid and smelt the pill carefully. And those who came to the auction also wanted to see what kind of pills were so powerful. If what she said was true, strictly speaking, such pills could be regarded as intermediate pills. Intermediate pill, want to enter the Haitian market is relatively easy. It''s something they can''t bring out at all. Gu Chaoyan let him smell. Just now she observed, in front of the invisible Dan, the auctioneer didn''t express great joy, which showed that he knew the pill. If he knew it, he would naturally measure it. Gu Chaoyan himself is also very curious, curious about his refining out of the pill is a little more powerful than stealth Dan. Sure enough. After he smelled it, there was a little satisfied smile on his face. "Pills are good. To tell you the truth, it''s a loss for you pills to shoot my medium level magic weapon. But now that you shoot it, the business will be done. This medium level magic weapon belongs to you." The auctioneer took it directly and said. This small market is just like what Lingyun said. There are not many rules. It''s similar to business. Gu Chaoyan is a little happy. The pill is more powerful than she expected in their eyes. Then they won''t worry when they go to the Haitian market. At the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 The boy who just took out the invisible Dan also looked up at Gu Chaoyan. Medium level pills. She''s an alchemist, too? Is she that good? And look young, also not big appearance, or a girl''s family. Even though he has been regarded as a gifted one in the family, so far, he can only practice this kind of invisible pill which is not too perfect. Most people still don''t approve of it. There was envy in his eyes, and at the same time there was envy in his eyes. Secretly pulling his fist, he turned and left. Gu Chaoyan got the medium level magic weapon, but when she left, she was also stopped. Those who came to auction wanted to take the pills in her hand, and they were willing to exchange the magic weapon in their own hands. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have this idea. Later, looking at the things in their hands, they suddenly had an idea: "OK, you can also take pills. An hour later, there are only 12 pills left in front of the inn." She put the words, these people naturally retreat, are waiting for an hour later to shoot these things. Go back to the inn. Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said, "Lingyun, Jianyi, Fubao and you people, I''ll take a look in those people''s hands and see what you want. I''ll exchange them with pills later." "Miss, but just now the man said that this pill is excellent. You''d better keep it for yourself." Fubao said, obviously some reluctant to change pills. Gu Chao Yan light smile. Then he said, "well, I can refine such pills at any time. Those magic weapons can''t be refined if I want to." "..." "choose first, and then we''ll go to the Haitian market. Maybe there will be a better magic weapon in Haitian market. " Gu Chaoyan said expectantly. "Miss Xie!" These people quickly thank you. In a word, although the so-called things are not as good as the eyes of auctioneers, they just saw that many of them will make people itch. What they like most about martial arts is weapons, especially powerful weapons. An hour later, Gu Chaoyan opened the auction on time. She should be the most punctual person in this small market. Soon, he changed things with pills. Then they went back to the inn to have a rest, because they were going to enter the Haitian market the next day. It''s stipulated in the Haitian market that a magic weapon can be used by one person with a guard. In principle, the magic weapon they auctioned down is only enough for Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin to enter, but Gu Chaoyan wants to take Jianyi, Lingyun and Fubao. So after going back, Gu Chaoyan continued to make pills. Just now the auctioneer himself said it. She said that her elixir belonged to the medium level elixir. On this magic weapon, she could enter the Haitian market with elixir. She refined more elixir to let them all enter. However, for the sake of conservatism, she only prepared this kind of pill for them to take in. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to take it out now. It''s not too late to take it out after entering the Haitian market. Almost a few hours later, she finished refining the pills and was ready to rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 The next day, she handed the pills and magic weapons to Zhou Huaijin. These things are enough for them to enter the Haitian market. "After you go in, you will have a rest after we have a look. You are not in a hurry to find something." Zhou Huaijin saw that her face didn''t rest well, so she said with heartache. These two days, they are separated from the room to rest. It''s obvious that she''s working on these pills at night. He really wants to arrange everything for her and let her have a rest and do something. Otherwise, he is really distressed. However. But he didn''t. Chaoyan has always been a person with ideas, but for those who have ideas, what he should understand more is to respect what she wants to do, rather than stop everywhere. It''s just that when I feel sad, I can''t help but arrange something. Gu Chaoyan nodded and answered his meaning. There are some things that she understands. After discussion, they are going to enter the Haitian market. With the magic weapon and the pill, almost without being embarrassed, he went in. There''s another one going in with them. Lingyun was a little surprised: "it''s him." Gu Chaoyan looked over: "who is he?" "The one who came to the auction yesterday." Although they did not communicate with each other, Lingyun remembers this person because she saw it yesterday. After all, stealth Dan is magical enough. The boy looked at them at the same time. There is still some stubbornness in his eyes. Originally, he was not qualified to enter the Haitian market, but after he went back yesterday, someone found him and replaced his invisible Dan with a medium level magic weapon, so he was qualified to enter today. When he saw them, he was angry and envious of her alchemy. Finally, he simply bowed his head and left. Gu Chaoyan wanted to remind him of some things. The reason why his invisible pill was only half successful was that he didn''t master the heat well and his own spirit power was not enough. Any high-level elixir, if you want to succeed, can not help but do their own spiritual support. If not, it is easy to fail. Although the boy''s spiritual power can''t make a really successful invisible pill, he can make the pill a little better just by changing the fire. It''s a pity. He didn''t mean to contact them. It''s just a matter of fate. After they entered the Haitian market, their eyes were soon attracted by it, and they forgot a small episode that just happened. Lingyun leads the way ahead. While walking, he introduced: "there are many kinds of Haitian market. For example, on the street, there are some retail investors who usually exchange their own things for what they want. These people are alchemists, or alchemists, or all kinds of people, because they walk alone and have no school, so they can only use this way to get things that make themselves stronger. " "..." "then there are some auction houses, big and small. They usually give advance notice of what they will sell. And the biggest auction house in Haitian market is Haitian auction house. Its own auction house, Haitian auction house''s stuff, is almost the best. " ".... " in addition. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "The small auction houses in the Haitian market usually barter, just like the auctions in the small market outside, but they have their own rules. They only accept the Haitian gold knives from their auction houses. Of course, the Haitian gold knives are also common in these small auction houses." Lingyun explained this to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Through Lingyun''s explanation, she has almost understood the Haitian market, and she has almost remembered what auction house is there. With the bottom in mind, Gu Chaoyan''s whole life is much easier. When walking, I can''t help asking curiously: "I know so much about Haitian market. Lingyun, have you been here many times before?" Lingyun thought about it carefully. A wry smile: "just once." That time, it was many years ago when Wuxing needed to make some strange poisons. At that time, he took himself to come here once, told her about the Haitian market, and asked her to develop more poisons, so that he could get better pills and magic weapons here. In fact, for a long time in the early stage, the cultivation of Wuxing depended on the elixir obtained in the Haitian market. At that time, she thought that she would often follow Wuxing to come here in the future, so she tried to remember some things, and even remember where she was. That is, she didn''t want to waste his time in the Haitian market. In addition, she wanted to help her more at that time. Who knows. Later she spent all her time in the poison room. Every time Wuxing goes away with poison, he always says that he doesn''t have much time. After he has been there in a hurry, he will come back. It''s not good to take her with him. Next time he has enough time, he will take her with him. The reason of not much time was used almost every time in the future. After several years, she didn''t say it at all. But she still didn''t take her with her, so she didn''t ask any more. She only secretly looked forward to it and never looked forward to it. I didn''t expect that after a long time, she would have a chance to come here, and she would be with the first lady. When I think of it, I still feel bitter. I used to cheat myself. He had constant pills in use, and his accomplishments became higher and higher, so he was farther and farther away from her, and even didn''t need her at all. If she was a little selfish, she might not push people so far. Gu Chaoyan looks at her appearance, then realizes that she seems to have thought of the past. I''m at a loss. When Jian saw it, he just opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Lingyun, I''ll follow the eldest lady, but I can come here often. Maybe we can get a lot of good things in this Haitian market. The first lady is always very generous. If we want something, the first lady will get it for us. " Lingyun also laughed. Yeah. How nice the first lady is. She is always generous to them. There, like before, to the Haitian market, nothing left. This time, just before entering the Haitian market, I got a gadget. In the future, I''ll be able to look forward to everything. Ling Yun''s sad mind was swept away. It happened that they also went to the inn. Lingyun reminded: "Miss, do we want to change some gold knives first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 "The inn here only takes things or gold knives. If we use the golden knife, we''ll have a better price Lingyun reminded me. Because the innkeeper in these hotels sometimes depends on whether he needs to collect things, which is often more strict. They want good things, but they don''t want bad ones. But the golden knife is different. If they use the golden knife, it is a fixed price. They can take the golden knife to the Haitian market to auction things. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s OK. She also takes those pills to estimate the price by the way. So that I can have a bottom in my heart. While talking, they went to the gold knife exchange of Haitian market. "When people in Haitian market measure things, they are generally very fair. The eldest lady doesn''t have to worry about it." Before going in, Lingyun whispered. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I understand. Because of Lingyun''s words, she plans to exchange every different pill in her hand for a bottle. "It''s a pill without a name. Its greatest effect is to stabilize a person''s life. As long as he has a breath, it can also be used to improve his cultivation." People at Haitian market saw it. Although it''s a good pill, there are many such pills on the market. They are worth some golden knives, but they are common. Gu Chaoyan takes out another bottle. The other one is made by her later. The rate of making pills is very low, and it''s hard to make. "This is the Feitian pill. No matter what cultivation people do, with one pill of this pill, they can rush up into the sky immediately and last for two hours. Normally, it''s used when you encounter a sudden dilemma in the deep forest, but it can save your life. Flying to the sky is something that can only be done by high-level warriors. I''m afraid there are few high-level warriors. " Gu Chaoyan said. Of course. She is a powerful person, full of confidence, and can easily shock the other party. But mainly depends on the powerful pill. Sure enough. After she finished, the people of Haitian market were also in front of her eyes. At present, there is no such pill in Haitian market, which is really good and excellent. "Does this lady have any other pills to trade?" The people of Haitian market asked carefully, and there was a little more respect in their eyes. Gu Chaoyan looks at his appearance, then very clear know, this Dan medicine is afraid in the sea sky market is also very fierce existence. In such a place, Gu Chaoyan did not intend to hide himself, but also did not intend to show too much edge. Only said: "temporarily trade these two kinds of pills." The so-called temporary is that there may still be, but I don''t want to take it out at present. "Miss''s Feitian pill can be regarded as a high-level pill. I can''t decide how many gold knives I can change. Please let me go in and talk to our master." This person is very polite. When he says he wants to find the hall leader, he doesn''t take the elixir. Instead, he gives the elixir back to Gu Chaoyan. This, let Gu Chaoyan to Haitian market''s good impression many. No wonder Ling Yun said before that Haitian market is a fair existence. Although they are unavoidably in awe of higher-level things, they are serious in front of middle-level things. Gu Chaoyan nodded, waiting for him to go in and find their master. Almost a moment later, a middle-aged man in black came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Of course, it''s just middle age in appearance. In this world of cultivation, just like the thousand stillness of the ethereal Pavilion, one hundred years old still looks very young. These are usually due to high cultivation, so-called long life, and can maintain a relatively young appearance. The hall leader of Haitian market must be highly cultivated. Who knows how old he is. This point, Gu Chaoyan thought very interesting, but there is no export, only their own music. The hall leader was very polite. When he came to Gu Chaoyan, he held his fist and said, "Miss, your Feitian pill is a high-level pill, but strictly speaking, it''s just a high-level primary pill. In our place, if one can be exchanged for 200000 gold knives, that bottle of ordinary pills can only be exchanged for 1000 gold knives. " Gu Chaoyan had no idea of the golden sword here, so he looked at Lingyun. Lingyun didn''t use her own point of view to judge whether this kind of golden Dao was too many, because her judgment might be biased with the eldest lady''s, so she just said, "eldest lady, it''s usually 20 golden Dao and 50 golden Dao to stay in the inn here for one night. I don''t know about high-level pills for the time being. " Gu Chaoyan converted it by himself. One is 200000 gold knives, so she has five here, which is one million gold knives. It''s not bad to be able to take 100 pills of medium level pills. Gu Chaoyan, the patron, didn''t want it so decisively, and then said, "in fact, there are some high-level things in Haitian auction house, which are allowed to be auctioned directly with things instead of gold knives. They are just fixed." After that, he took out a token: "this is the gold medal of Haitian auction house. With this token, the auction house can go anywhere. The auction house will treat you specially, and even give priority to auction some things. Of course, the person holding the token also has his own special position. The token also has many special advantages. You will know when you go, miss The 200000 gold knives he made were made according to the rules. He still hopes that they can receive the Feitian pill from Haitian market and keep cooperating with this young lady. He thinks that she must have other better pills. So it''s very special to say these things. "Deal." Gu Chaoyan agreed directly. In fact, this kind of pill is just a little more effort for her. It''s not too difficult for her. It''s enough to exchange these golden knives and the preferential treatment of Haitian market. "May I have your name, please, and leave a file down there." Said the master. "Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan only said his name. "I''m going to stay here. As for Jindao, do you want to give it to you directly, miss. If I give you the golden knife, I can give you an extra space ring. Put the golden knife in the space ring. " The hall leader said kindly. Of course, he came from observation. He found out that there was no space ring on these hands. They might be alchemists, not practitioners. That''s why I put it this way. Space ring? She doesn''t need this kind of thing at all. She has a lot of space. She can put anything. However. But Lingyun was full of interest. Gu Chaoyan simply asked: "does the master know where to buy a space ring?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 After Gu Chaoyan asked, the hall leader of the Haitian market directly laughed: "the space ring is not too valuable. You can buy it in some small markets or on the street, but the space ring is usually not too large. It can be used to put some daily magic pills, but it can''t be used if there are too many." "..." "if the space is larger, you need to go to the auction house for auction. However, there are few such things for auction, because they are not of great value." The hall leader said seriously. Gu Chaoyan nodded, probably understood the situation. I took the space ring, and the gold knives that I traded with her were placed in the space ring. Just now, it seems that Lingyun is interested in these things. Since she dares to be interested and it''s easy to buy them, she should just go and buy some. It''s a pity that they are too tired with some things. At the same time, she can also have one, so she has a better reason to take out many things. Talk with this side, Gu Chaoyan took them out. I bought some space rings with a thousand gold knives before I went to the inn. Because they used gold knives, they soon arranged a rest when they arrived at the inn. Unlike those who exchanged things for accommodation, they had been bickering there for a long time. It''s just that the people who bring it feel valuable and the people in the inn feel worthless. Ling Yun had to say that he was very prescient. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help praising her. When I get back. Gu Chaoyan still lives on his own, Zhou Huaijin with Fubao, Jianyi with Lingyun. It has to be said that outside, Zhou Huaijin has almost no airs. She has no sense of what she is and what she should be. She is almost in the same state as Fubao. When she went back to the room, she was busy practicing pills. First of all, since I have come to the Haitian market, I will try my best to capture some useful things. Second, she needs to take out some pills to maintain contact with Haitian market. Three come, the Huang mansion has explained that she wants to photograph to deliver token, afraid also need to use Dan medicine to change. Just came in the space, Gu Chaoyan first found a circle of Huangfu, want to tell him that they have arrived at the Haitian market, and then want to ask the specific situation of the token transmission, last time has not finished. The result came in to look for a circle, she also didn''t see Huang mansion. And in those places full of fog in the space, she didn''t dare to break in at will. Before, Huang Fu also told her that she would get hurt if she went in with her cultivation. After thinking about it, Gu Chaoyan continued to refine some pills in the space. A furnace of Dan medicine refined, she then looked for a circle, still did not find Huang house. She went out of the space first with a puzzled look on her face. Dan medicine is put in the space ring first. Then she took a rest. The alchemy took a long time, so she needed to pay special attention, so she spent a lot of energy, and the whole person was very tired. The next day, Gu Chaoyan woke up naturally. Zhou Huaijin came in with Jianyi and Lingyun. He looked as usual, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little distressed, but he said normally: "today, let''s go to the auction house to see what''s going on, and then we''ll go to the auction." "..." "let''s go to the Haitian market. Fubao and Jian will go to the big and small auction houses." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Zhou Huaijin arranged everything. In fact, no matter where he is, he always seems to be able to arrange things well, which Gu Chaoyan has been completely used to. It''s just right for Lingyun to follow them. Gu Chaoyan nodded. With breakfast, he went out with him. Haitian auction house, Lingyun is fully aware of the road. They went straight to Haitian auction house. The auction house doesn''t have too many rules. As long as people can come into Haitian market, they can come into Haitian auction house directly. This may be the reason why everyone has to enter the Haitian market. Because I always feel that if I come in, many things are possible. Of course, if I have been in the Haitian market, it''s different. Gu Chaoyan is indifferent, because yesterday''s things have paved the way. Just after entering, Ling Yun said in a low voice: "although everyone can come into Haitian auction house, there are different classes in the auction house. Some high-level things are only open to certain people. Also, some people have priority. Of course, miss, you already have a gold medal. These things are nothing to you. " Gu Chaoyan shakes the sign in the handshake. It''s true that she saw the token given by the master yesterday. Because there are so many benefits. Three people are about to stroll around, suddenly they bump into a familiar figure, Zhao Di''er. In the face of Zhao Di''er, Gu Chaoyan plans to treat her as if she didn''t see her, and doesn''t want to have any intersection with her. But Zhao Di''er obviously didn''t think so. She screamed out: "how can you come into Haitian auction house?" She has an incredible look on her face. You know, entering the Haitian market requires a medium level magic weapon. She has this kind of thing there. And she has the cheek to visit the auction house. What can she do. It''s not like their ethereal Pavilion. They are regular customers of the auction house, and the pills they bring can usually get a lot of things. In this auction house, Zhao Di''er has confidence to speak loudly to her. Here, she can''t compare with them. She was bullied a lot in the holy underworld. When she came here, Zhao Di''er wanted to get it back. Gu Chaoyan calmly looked at Zhao Di''er and said, "if you have enough magic tools to enter the Haitian market, you will naturally be able to enter the Haitian auction house. Otherwise, how can I come in? Do you still think that the Haitian market can let people mix in? Or this young lady, your first visit to a place like Haitian auction house? " Gu Chaoyan replied solemnly. Let Zhao di er originally prepared sarcastic words, speechless congeal choke, temporarily stuck in the throat for a long time also can''t go out. At this moment, no star came. Zhao di er stamped her foot with a face of grievance: "no star, they bully me!" Wu Xing''s eyes are all on Ling Yun at the moment. He doesn''t notice Zhao Di''er at all. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon, and still in a place like the auction house. He didn''t want to worry about the past and think about it any more. Now, he really wants to cherish Lingyun. So naturally subconsciously want to be nice: "this Haitian auction house a lot of places you ordinary people are not able to enter, can only go to some of the auction of intermediate level things, I take you to have a look." "Come on! Drive them out to miss Ben www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Zhao Di''er just wanted to punish them verbally. She just felt that she had suffered a little loss, so she wanted Wu Xing to help her. Who would have thought that Wuxing would please them and even take them in under the name of the ethereal pavilion? What is her Zhao Di''er? Zhao di er''s heart can be comfortable there. At this moment, he became angry and called directly. They have been cooperating with Haitian auction house for many years. On this basis, it''s not too much to drive away people who have no magic tools at all, right? As long as they do so, all the pills she brought today will be handed over to Haitian auction house! As soon as Zhao Di''er called, the auction house''s guard came. "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?" Zhao Di''er is a familiar face. They can call out their names directly. With the relationship of the ethereal Pavilion, they respect Zhao Di''er very much. "Today, Miss Ben brought a lot of pills to auction. You drive these people out for Miss Ben. Miss Ben turns her stomach when she looks at them. She doesn''t want to sell pills. They can come any other time, but don''t let them in when Miss Ben is here Zhao di er willfully said, of course, did not forget to add: "the ethereal pavilion has some new pills, as long as you drive them out, these pills are all put in Haitian auction house." The price given by Zhao Di''er is quite high. After all, the pills of ethereal pavilion are really good, and they are in need of pills recently. If we just drive them out for the time being, these are the raw faces. There are too many holes in the raw faces, which can''t be compared with people like Zhao Di''er. After thinking for a while, the guard came over and said, "can you please leave for a while? We will come back to the auction house in a few hours. Haitian auction house will take out a low-level magic weapon as compensation for these hours. " It''s a good deal to change a magic weapon in a few hours, the guard thought. "No way." Gu Chaoyan refused directly: "we have time right now." "This..." the guard was in a bit of a dilemma, but it was not kind to drive people directly. As soon as Zhao Di''er saw that the guard was hesitating, she was immediately angered and yelled, "drive her out to miss Ben. If you don''t, Miss Ben will leave!" The guard is really in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he said, "please go out. If you need it, you can come to Haitian auction house to get low-level magic weapons. If you don''t need it, you can forget it." Gu Chaoyan did not expect to encounter such a thing. Fortunately, we made preparations yesterday, otherwise today would be really embarrassing. Gu Chaoyan fumbled casually on his body, then took out a token and put it in front of the guard: "doesn''t it mean that the token is unimpeded in the auction house? Why, there is a reason to drive people out. " "Gold... Gold?" The guard was stupid. Haitian auction house is so big, but there are not many people who can have gold medals. Ten fingers are counted. Even Miss Zhao Di''er in the misty Pavilion doesn''t have one. But he didn''t see her. If it''s true, this man can''t catch up, and he may be in trouble. "It''s true. Who gave it to you?" Asked the guard. "How can you have this? It can''t be fake!" Zhao di er said directly. "It''s not fake." A voice came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 The speaker was the hall leader of that day. At that time, there was a man who was also dressed in black. The man was tall and a little taller than Huaijin. He looked much younger than the hall leader, but his face was always wearing a black mask, and no one could see him. The auctioneer who spoke came, and he came with him. He didn''t seem to want to leave. "Miss Chaoyan has met again. In xiaduanfeng, she is the head of the auction house. Today, I''m so offended. I''d like to invite you, miss Chaoyan Duan Feng comes over and doesn''t explain the truth of the token. Instead, he respectfully apologizes to Gu Chaoyan, which is enough to make Gu Chaoyan face. "No harm." Gu Chaoyan light should way, don''t care, she originally didn''t plan to care. Duan Feng was a little relieved. He looked at the guard fiercely: "the token of Chaoyan girl was given by the master himself. Can it be false?" "..." "the person who has this token in hand, but only a few people, where can she go to make a fake?" "..." "even if this girl doesn''t have a token, everyone who comes to Haitian auction house is equal, how can she be driven out?" Duan Feng sternly scolded: "what about the people in the misty pavilion? The people of the ethereal pavilion are just taking more pills. We Haitian auction house don''t need to look at the faces of the people of the ethereal Pavilion. " This guard is very angry. What is the reason why Haitian market has today''s status and achievements? What we rely on is that Haitian market has always put its own identity on the right height. Just a misty Pavilion makes Haitian auction house bow down. This is a waste of the vitality of Haitian auction house. Without these, Haitian auction house will collapse sooner or later. The guard was scared to death when he heard Duan Feng''s words. He thought it was just a small thing, but he didn''t expect the consequence to be so serious. Just at the moment when the girl took out the token, he already regretted it, because he knew it was true subconsciously from the bottom of his heart. There are only a few tokens and only a few people I have met. It is not so easy for others to cheat. Just now, he just took some chances. Sure enough, he shouldn''t be. He''s wrong. He''s really wrong. Thinking of the consequences that he could not afford, the guard immediately knelt down and said, "this girl is a subordinate. She shouldn''t look down on people and drive you out." Then he kowtowed several heads immediately. Gu Chaoyan looks at the guard. He was really wrong. He made a big mistake. He was just a servant, so he had to act according to the master''s rules. However. She''s not his master, so she doesn''t lose anything. Gu Chaoyan just lightly waved his hand: "well, at first I didn''t take out the token, you don''t know. Speaking of it, you just want this young lady of the ethereal pavilion to auction her new pills for the sake of the auction house. But in the wrong way, I don''t care about that with you. " With that, Gu Chaoyan looked at Duan Feng: "Duan Fengtang master, I don''t pursue this matter." "...... " come here, just want to see the auction things, as long as you can go in now, you can. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Gu Chaoyan didn''t care. Duan Feng was relieved. This guard''s doing this has something to do with the fact that the ethereal Pavilion is becoming more and more difficult during this period of time. The barrier door opens, the world is in chaos, all people want to get pills to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Some people''s goal is to make themselves stronger and stronger, while others want to protect themselves as much as possible in this troubled world. People have all kinds of reasons, but they all need the same pills. So no matter where, pills are extremely scarce. Haitian auction house as the largest auction house, although the pills are still the most, but also some shortage. And alchemy. Ethereal Pavilion is the best alchemy in several schools, and the rate of alchemy is high, and the pills have been very stable and good. It''s just that the people in the ethereal pavilion are very powerful. Looking at the current situation, they have the intention of holding the Haitian market. They want the Haitian market to have their own meaning. How can the Haitian market be used by the ethereal pavilion? It''s just wishful thinking. These guards are people from the bottom. They are not clear about the complicated things. They just think that the auction house needs pills, while the ethereal pavilion has new pills and some small threats. He didn''t want to let go of the pills because he didn''t think it was a big deal. In the final analysis, it was for the sake of the auction house. He just used the wrong method and just offended the wrong person. He''s doing it now. First of all, I want to establish a good relationship with this young lady Chaoyan. Second, I want to give the attitude of Haitian market at the same time, and go to the prestige of these people. So, in the end, he came out with his own purpose. The guardians of Haitian market have spent a lot of painstaking efforts to cultivate. It is impossible to pay too much for this thing if we really want this guardian. At present, this young girl has been given a step. Duan Feng came down. He said directly: "since you don''t care about Chaoyan, you have to thank her. Then go and get the 20 boards. If you break the rules of the auction house, it''s impossible not to let you be punished. " The guard was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would be able to get up from hell so soon after he had gone to hell. This young girl Chaoyan is a good person. If she doesn''t care about him, he should take good care of others when she comes back in the future. It''s not like Miss Zhao Di''er in the ethereal Pavilion, who would embarrass and coerce people except willfulness. She was holding pills to coerce, what can he do, do not want to do wrong, can only choose to offend one can offend. He''s not happy to think about it. The twenty boards were damaged by the young lady of the ethereal Pavilion. Moreover, he broke the rules, but he will leave a record in the auction house. I''m afraid he won''t do much in recent years. He can only make up for his mistakes. The guard was punished. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to deal with people like Zhao Di''er, so he got up and said with a smile, "now that everything has been settled, master Duan Fengtang, I''ll go shopping in the auction house?" "I''ll show you around myself." Duan Feng said enthusiastically, he also wanted to ask her about youmu Youxin Dan by the way. "Don''t worry. Master Duan Fengtang would better accompany your guests. Today we''ll just look around. If we have any doubts, I won''t come to you politely." Gu Chaoyan refused. Zhao Di''er is on the side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 His face has turned green with anger. Does Duan Feng accompany her to the auction house in person? She has never been treated like this. The elixir of misty pavilion has always been the best, and it has given the Haitian market a lot of face these years. It''s all used here for cooperation. As a result, they didn''t treat themselves as well as Gu Chaoyan? Zhao Di''er is unconvinced. She had just lost. She has no token, but Gu Chaoyan has! She has to have these too! Thinking of this, Zhao Di''er said directly: "is Duan Feng''s Hall master really not want the pills of our ethereal pavilion? My father has made a new pill himself these days. He''s going to take it to the Haitian market. If Duan Feng doesn''t want it, I''ll leave. " Zhao di er took the initiative to speak, Duan Feng naturally did not mean not to. The pills of misty pavilion are also very important to Haitian auction house. It''s just that this misty Pavilion is too easy to be spoiled and arrogant, and forgets his duty, so he will do it on purpose. "New Dan? Let''s go. Miss Zhao and our master will come to see how your new Dan is. " Duan Feng said. As soon as Duan Feng answered, Zhao Di''er immediately became proud. Sure enough, the new Dan of their ethereal Pavilion is indispensable to the Haitian market. She also said impolitely: "since she has a token, the first lady will not embarrass her. However, even she has a token, but miss Ben doesn''t have one who brings pills every month. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? " At the moment, anyway, Zhao Di''er just wants a gold medal first. Duan Feng saw her like this. Even more indifferent smile: "Miss Zhao do not know, this special gold brand, want to get, is conditional." "...... " only if you can provide us with high-level pills in Haitian market. And the high-level elixir also depends on which kind of high-level elixir. If it''s like the ordinary high-level elixir, it''s useless. " Duan Feng said frankly. In fact, the ethereal pavilion has long been qualified to have a token. It''s just that Duan Feng hasn''t given it to them all the time. The reason is simple. People in the ethereal pavilion are too easy to put their noses on their faces, so they can''t give them too much face, and they can''t keep the original balance. Now, Zhao Di''er is going to die. He can do it. However, he just wants to use this to stimulate the ethereal Pavilion, so that they can practice higher-level elixir, which he needs right now. Zhao Di''er was surprised. This means that Gu Chaoyan gave high-level pills, which are rare. What does she have? "I''ve brought some here today. Have a look first!" Zhao Di''er said that she was not happy. She felt that after meeting Gu Chaoyan, everything was not smooth. It was really annoying. She has to beat her! Duan Feng nodded calmly and went with Zhao Di''er. The masked man followed. Zhao Di''er thought that he was really in the way. He said impatiently: "go back, don''t block the position of Miss Ben." Zhao Di''er is anxious to stand beside Duan Feng. After all, he just said that he would accompany Gu Chaoyan to go shopping. Although she is going to see pills, she has to walk side by side with Duan Feng to show her identity. The mask man is driven away. Duan Feng is scared and is about to say something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 The masked man waved his hand directly to him, indicating that it was unnecessary to worry about this matter, and he didn''t want to waste time on this kind of woman. Now let''s see what pills are the most appropriate. Duan Feng took it back. He didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he went to the room to see the pills. And now. Gu Chaoyan and his party have already begun to walk around the auction house. If she has a token, the auction house can go in no matter where. So she''s not in a hurry. She also looked at the auction of medium level magic weapons. There was also nothing she wanted. It''s boring. The sword became lively. Seeing that there was no one here, she began to ask, "Miss, that guard was so excessive just now. Why don''t you care at all?" "Nature is concerned, but it''s a strange environment for us, and there are no people here. It''s better to be kind to others than to make enemies. Don''t worry, today''s thing, the guard is afraid to hate Zhao Di''er. From now on, let the two villains grind them by themselves. We won''t waste our time and energy. " Gu Chaoyan said calmly. She didn''t want to waste her energy doing these meaningless things without losing anything. Instead of this, it would be better to leave their own contradictions and let them do harm to each other. The sword knew something in a flash. She especially likes to listen to these things. She always feels that there is wisdom in these things. Now the world is different. Even if she is good at Kung Fu, she can''t compare with these people who have great accomplishments. Instead of doing so, she should learn these things from the eldest lady, instead of using her hands and brain to deal with people. As soon as the sword figured out, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were just attracted by something. It''s a high-level magic weapon being auctioned in this room. Many people come here to auction it. It can be seen that it''s good. Gu Chaoyan himself saw it. It was a bowl of muddy liquid, and the color inside was iron. The moment Gu Chaoyan saw it was when the auctioneer turned the bowl into a piece of black iron. "It''s a primary high-level magic weapon. Although it''s not as good as other magic weapons in the use of spiritual power, it''s stronger than firmness. It''s also very soft. It can change its appearance at will. It''s just... " ".... "this magic weapon is excellent. It can be regarded as an intermediate high-level magic weapon. Now it''s only auctioned according to the primary high-level magic weapon because the dark iron is the owner. If it recognizes you, it must have a great effect, and it is extremely flexible. But if it doesn''t recognize you, the dark iron will not be as powerful as the common magic weapon. " "...... " therefore, in the case of auction, you also need to consider carefully to see if you can let it recognize the owner, and then make sure to bid. " The auctioneer is a fair man, who has made it clear whether things are good or bad. Finish. Some said with self mockery: "with my ability, I can''t use it flexibly. It doesn''t recognize me, so even if I force it with my spiritual power, it will only become the present situation." Gu Chaoyan looked at the black iron floating in the air. It was really ugly. Jian Yi''s original accessories were completely broken in order to protect those maids in the snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Gu Chaoyan wanted to take a picture of this black iron and give it to the sword. Jian Yi is a girl''s family. It''s good to use such a more spiritual sword. In this way, the sword will have a new sword. Gu Chaoyan looked at Jian Yi. Jian Yi had light in his eyes. He was looking at the black iron seriously. It was very lucky to have such a weapon. However. It''s a high-level magic weapon. Although Jianyi likes it, he doesn''t plan to own it. He just looks at it. Gu Chao Yan asked softly: "do you want a sword?" The sword was surprised. Hesitated for a moment, or slightly shook his head. Although she liked it, she came here to photograph something that could protect the people of the holy underworld. There was a reason why she wanted such a good magic weapon directly. "I remember your saber was broken. If you like it, I''ll take a picture of it for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll show it to other people, and then I''ll take a picture of what you like. Jianyi, you are my personal person. When I come back to the Haitian market, it is necessary to choose some good magic weapons for you, because this is what you use to protect me. I don''t want to be surprised in the future. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Jian Yi''s face changed slightly. The first lady has a point. No matter what she uses, it''s not because of anything else, it''s because she wants to protect the first lady. Thinking of this, she nodded seriously: "that subordinate wants this, but I don''t know if I can let it recognize the Lord." "It''s OK to shoot it back. If you can''t, you have to find a way. No matter what, you can''t give up!" Gu Chaoyan said directly. If a black iron can''t subdue it. There are still many things to do in the future. The sword one solemnly nodded. Gu Chaoyan took out his token and motioned to the auction house to take them to a special seat. The black iron is to recognize the owner. It doesn''t make the auctioneers retreat, but makes them more fanatical. So the auction room is very busy, all the bidders. After Gu Chaoyan arrived. Just about to ask for a price, a familiar female voice rang out: "500000 Dao." It''s Zhao Di''er. She came out from Duan Feng and was depressed. The elixir she brought this time was extremely high, and it was also the elixir that misty Pavilion wanted to blackmail Haitian market, but the wind obviously didn''t seem to be very satisfied. Not only did not give her a token, not even a good price. This let her greatly disappointed, moreover also incomparably depressed. It''s not going well today. Nothing was done. I just want to come and see if I can shoot some good magic tools. This black iron. She looked at it and it was very good. She doesn''t have a decent weapon in her hand at present. If the dark iron can recognize the Lord, she will take the dark iron in her hand in the future. It''s said to be a very spiritual weapon. It was mentioned by the elders of the ting clan that the black iron is really rare. Zhao Di''er was naturally moved. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about these. Since xuantie likes the sword, it''s also suitable for her, so it''s natural to take pictures for her. Then they directly export: "600000 Dao." Originally, Zhao Di''er''s half million Dao came out. Many people have already stopped thinking about taking pictures. It''s not worth fighting with the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion. Now the ethereal Pavilion is very popular, but there''s nothing else. It''s the elixir of the ethereal Pavilion. But. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 It never occurred to them that there were still people taking pictures. This person, this person is actually a person who has the gold token of Haitian auction house. There are not many people who have this token, but just a few people. These people originally moved their mind to grab, but now they want to see a good play rather than shoot it. When Zhao Di''er heard the number of 600000 gold knives overflowing, he heard Gu Chaoyan''s voice. Heart is very angry, this is deliberately in and her. "800000 gold knives." She wants to see whether she can take pictures or get them. There is still some strength in the misty Pavilion. "900000 gold knives." Gu Chaoyan continues to shoot. "1.2 million gold knives!" Zhao di er has already been exasperated, the shout that increases a price directly. "1.3 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan still keeps his own style in shooting. No one else, auction a thing, can try to give the least money to auction that is the best, but the golden knife is not easy to get, she has to spend time practicing pills. It doesn''t matter who she''s shooting with, as long as she can get the final result. Zhao Di''er has been completely angered. She thinks that this is Gu Chaoyan''s intention. She doesn''t want to let her get it, so she just wants to get it! "1.5 million gold knives!" Cried Zhao Di''er. "1.6 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan continued to increase the price without delay. "200 million gold knives." Zhao di er added it up directly. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help frowning. Because of Zhao Di''er''s willfulness, this thing has already exceeded its original value. Although she has a gold knife to add, the auctioneer also has the common rules agreed by the auctioneer, which can''t disturb the whole market. Further down, Gu Chaoyan has some plans not to shoot. It''s not cost-effective to shoot more than the value. "2.1 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan shouts with his last thought. Zhao di er has already yelled red eye, naturally is to continue to yell. When she was about to open her mouth, the auctioneer came out and said, "the 2.1 million gold sword has exceeded the original value of the black iron. It''s too much. It''s impossible to auction it again. If both of you are willing to take the price of 2.1 million gold swords, they will come forward and sell to whoever the iron recognizes. " Zhao di er stamped his foot, obviously not happy. Gold knife, she is to take out, she wants to take down than Gu Chaoyan! What''s the matter now that we don''t let them shoot. Zhao Di''er doesn''t want to follow. Wu Xing advised: "Miss, this black iron belongs to the primary high-level magic weapon. It''s just right to buy a million gold knives. Even if you meet it, you want it very much. The price of 1.5 million gold knives is already high, and the price of 2.1 million gold knives is too high. If you go on shooting again and take it back at a very high price, I''m afraid many people will have opinions on our misty Pavilion, and the elders will have opinions on you, too. " ".... " rather than that, you should try your best to let xuantie recognize the Lord. If xuantie recognizes the Lord, it will be enough to be in the limelight today. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss! " When Zhao di er heard these words, he calmed down a lot. There''s nothing wrong with what Wu Xing said. If you spend too much money on taking things back, the elders will think that her brain is not working well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 If you can let xuantie recognize the Lord, you can have an account when you go back. Besides, you can also defeat Gu Chaoyan here, and by the way, let the ethereal Pavilion make a show. Father said. It''s a time of chaos. It''s frightening news for those small sects, because they may not be able to protect their own sects, but it''s a good thing for the sects like ethereal Pavilion. Maybe they can take this opportunity to strengthen themselves and unify these sects in the future. So now she has to start planning for herself, so that she can leave a good impression in the eyes of these people. In this way, it will be helpful for her to take over as the cabinet leader in the future. Thinking of these, the whole spirit of Zhao Di''er came. "No star, you are right. Miss Ben did it. Wuxing, you are the elder martial brother, and you have good ability. You can follow Miss Ben in the future. If Miss Ben goes to that position, you will be able to stand in a higher position, instead of being suppressed by those elders. " Zhao di er takes advantage of this file mouth to say. If it had been before, Wuxing would have been very happy. After all, he had planned for Zhao Di''er, but he never let go. But now. He doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t think that Zhao Di''er can''t do it. Zhao Di''er has brains as long as he doesn''t go crazy. He just knew that there was a contradiction between Zhao Di''er and them. If he followed Zhao Di''er, it would be more difficult for him to be with Lingyun. "Miss, let''s talk about it when we get back." No star said. Zhao di er nodded, but he didn''t think much that Wu Xing would not like to. It''s going straight to the front with confidence. Here Zhao Di''er went in person, and there Gu Chaoyan asked Jian to go. As soon as Zhao Di''er arrived, he saw Jian Yi and his face sank down. He directly glared at Gu Chaoyan: "Gu Chaoyan, who are you burying? When you know that Miss Ben will come, you can directly arrange for your servants to replace Miss Ben? " And she and a servant are fighting for a black iron in the same place? I knew earlier that she would not come down and lose her identity. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She was really tired of seeing this young lady, always whistling and whistling. She only had to compare with whom, which really delayed her time. "This black iron is what Jian Yi likes. It''s also for Jian Yi to photograph. Naturally, it''s for her to recognize the Lord. Can you stop being sentimental and focusing on your own business instead of guessing about it all the time? " Gu Chao Yan said impatiently. I don''t want to talk to Zhao Di''er. When Zhao Di''er heard her words, she was almost angry. What does she mean by that? It means that Zhao Di''er has been comparing with her all day. What is she! Zhao Di''er then plans to seek justice from Gu Chaoyan. For the first time, the auctioneer encountered such a wordy thing, and directly reminded: "if you want to ask the eldest lady to ask for the black iron, if you don''t want it, you will directly ask the girl to let the black iron recognize the owner." "Yes!" All come here, Zhao di er naturally does not want to give up. Also don''t let, directly come up to want to take away the black iron, black iron see her hand, directly ran out, a straight black iron into curved black iron. Zhao di er didn''t expect that Xuan tie was against her. He was so angry that he tried to force it to come. Xuantie touches her spiritual power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 It turns into a pool of liquid. As soon as Zhao di er saw it, she was dumbfounded. She wanted to take it up, but she didn''t dare to touch the liquid, but she was angry. She always felt that she had been teased. She called out: "no star, come here, pick it up!" The auctioneer shook his head slightly. Xuantie would rather not become a weapon than be in her hands. It''s useless to force. Although the auction house is an auction house, it also has its own humanized side. For example, this kind of magic weapon that recognizes the owner is different from those that are only magic weapons and pills. It has emotions, but they don''t. In addition to receiving the golden knives they should have, they should let them choose their own masters as much as possible. Like Zhao Di''er, it''s a good thing that someone grabs photos with her, otherwise it''s a pity that this dark iron is real. As soon as the sword saw that pool of liquid, it felt magical. She had never seen such a flexible weapon. With the approaching of sword one, xuantie immediately changes back to a straight long iron, beating in front of sword one. The sword consciously holds xuantie, and xuantie becomes a sword in a moment. This sword is no longer as rough and ugly as it used to be, but a silver sword, very sharp and beautiful. The auctioneer was also surprised: "this girl, the black iron belongs to you." When Zhao Di''er heard this, she screamed immediately. Xuantie was taken out, she naturally did not accept. "Why?" Zhao Di''er yelled: "I don''t agree. I can shoot more gold knives." "Miss Zhao, it has just been agreed that whoever can let the xuantie recognize the master will take the xuantie. You can''t let the black iron recognize the master. This girl can, of course, let this girl take it. " The auctioneer said that and decided the hammer directly. Originally, according to the rules, Haitian auction house would not hand over the magic weapon until it received the golden knife. However. Sword one, they have gold token, so they don''t have to. "Take the magic weapon girl first, and then go to hand in the golden knife." The auctioneer said politely. His politeness didn''t come from having the token with them, but because he could hardly photograph the magic weapon of recognizing the Lord and recognize the new Lord so happily. Zhao di er watched all this. I always feel uncomfortable in my heart. I''m trying to make trouble. Wuxing has already come here, and has taken her directly. While walking, he whispered: "Miss, I''d like to admit defeat. If you turn around, you''ll make other people have opinions on our ethereal Pavilion." "..." "you can''t lose your style if you lose." No star reminds of say. Generally, Zhao Di''er will not dissuade him if he is too much. Today''s affairs are too much. Wu Xing will persuade him. Zhao Di''er knew it was unreasonable. I didn''t argue too much. "Let''s go back today and come back next time." No star said. "No, I''m really uncomfortable today. I have to rob her of something." How can Zhao di er not be reconciled. No star can''t stop her, just let her go. At the same time, he can see Lingyun more and see if he has a chance. Maybe he can say two words. As long as she doesn''t go too far. After Gu Chaoyan auctioned the black iron for the sword, he thought the things from the auction house were really interesting, so he couldn''t help but plan to have a look. I''m going on. It would be better if Lingyun could photograph some good things for her here, as well as Fubao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to consider the medium level magic weapon for the time being, so he went directly to the auction place of high-level magic weapon. The black iron belongs to the magic weapon that can recognize the owner and is sold separately. Some other high-level magic weapons are shot together. After Gu Chaoyan arrived, he looked at the list of the auction. There are only five magic weapons left today. The first one is a high-level pill, tianludan. The good thing about tianludan is that it not only uses medicinal materials, but also adds dew in it. Tianludan has a high demand for dew, and it''s not easy to refine, and the rate of producing pills is extremely low, so it''s a high-level pill. The second one is a meteor hammer, which is powerful and heavy. Although it is a high-level magic weapon, few people want it. The third one is Feitian Dan, which is the pill Gu Chaoyan took. It''s put here for auction. For this, Gu Chaoyan is also very interested. She wants to see how many pills she can sell at the auction. The fourth weapon attracted Gu Chaoyan''s attention. It was an alchemy furnace, a metallurgical alchemy furnace. Gu Chaoyan had no interest in it, but it was good for Lingyun to practice poison. The fifth one is a sword. Gu Chaoyan has no interest in it, so he doesn''t take a close look at it. Now Jianyi and Lingyun have something suitable for him. I don''t know if Fubao has anything suitable for him. I''ll ask Duan Feng by the way. Gu Chaoyan thinks things right in his mind. The sword suddenly whispered: "miss." "What''s the matter?" "Look there." As soon as Gu Chaoyan looked up, he saw Zhao Di''er in the rear. She''s obviously coming to shoot, too. She has just lost the upper hand. Now she may have to compete with herself. It doesn''t matter what else. Metallurgical furnace is what she wants and can''t be photographed by her. It happens that the ethereal Pavilion is also a alchemy. Maybe she really wants it. She has to do something about it. "Lingyun, when you get to the alchemy furnace, you will shout." Gu Chaoyan whispered. "Me?" Lingyun felt that some of them had great responsibilities. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Lingyun understood. The auction has begun. Tianludan, such pills are popular, but no one will spend a lot of money to buy them. However, Gu Chaoyan was always shouting with great interest. Until the time of one million gold knives, there were two voices left, one was Gu Chaoyan, the other was Zhao Di''er. Ordinary people don''t spend a million dollars to buy things like tianludan. It''s too expensive and uneconomic. "1.2 million gold knives!" Gu Chaoyan shouts loudly, a pair of don''t want to let go. "1.5 million gold knives." Zhao di er also Mou foot strength, since Gu Chaoyan want, so she won''t let her Ruyi! "1.6 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan continued to add. "1.8 million gold knives." Zhao di er didn''t even think about it. "1.9 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan frowned, an expression of unhappiness and desire. "2.2 million gold knives." Zhao di er continues to shout a way, anyway she won''t let Gu Chao Yan wish. "2.3 million gold knives." "2.5 million gold knives." Zhao Di''er is in hot pursuit. "2.6 million gold knives." "2.8 million gold knives." Zhao di er continued to shout. Gu Chao Yan light smile, this Zhao Di son, in order to compare with her really all have no brain. 2.8 million gold knives for a tianludan? Since, if she wants to... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Then give it to her. If she wanted something like tianludan, she could refine it herself. How could she spend 2.8 million Golden knives to photograph it here. When the price of Zhao Di''er came out, the room was quiet for a long time. Others held their breath and wanted to see how much Gu Chaoyan would come out and how much the Tianlu pill would be. Anyway, when it came to 2 million gold knives, it was already a sky high price. Now it''s 2.8 million gold knives. Since it''s a good play, they''re happy to see it. Anyway, there are always people who have a lot of money. Zhao Di''er is also waiting for Gu Chaoyan to continue to bid. When it comes to 2.8 million gold knives, she can still shout out without hesitation. Without him, she has a lot of confidence in the ethereal Pavilion, but Gu Chaoyan is not sure. What if he married the emperor of the underworld? There''s nothing valuable in the place where there''s no one to practice in the holy underworld. How much confidence she can have. Time passed, Gu Chaoyan still did not speak again. The auctioneer decided the hammer directly: "tianludan, 2.8 million gold Dao, was sold by Miss Zhao Di''er." "..." "the next thing is the meteor hammer. The power of the meteor hammer is incomparable, but the extreme weight of the meteor hammer is also its disadvantage." The auctioneer is talking. Zhao di er''s face is very proud smile. "Compared with Miss Ben, she doesn''t look in the mirror. Can she afford it? If the auctioneer didn''t let the black iron go on, it must be in Miss Ben''s bag. " Zhao Di''er is really proud, today one day, all kinds of things are extremely not smooth, now also smooth, so one thing is to take this Tianlu pill. Can she not be happy? However. Zhao di er is proud and happy, no star is beside but can''t help sighing. As the first lady of the ethereal Pavilion, Miss Zhao Di''er really lacks a lot of strategies. She thought she had won the event. Did she really win? "Miss, we can make things like tianludan by ourselves. It will take 2.8 million gold knives to photograph them? Even if it''s sold, it''s extremely high that something like tianludan can get 1.8 million gold knives. You spent 2.8 million gold knives. It''s just a gift for Haitian auction house. " "...... " even if you want to compete, you have to compete within a reasonable range. You can''t win in order to win. " No star reminds of say. This time back, the eldest lady will have a complaint with the cabinet leader, and the person who is responsible for bringing her out will be scolded by the cabinet leader. It''s not worth the loss. If things are not handled properly, there will be trouble. Wuxing said so, and a few scattered people around them were also talking: "let''s not think about taking pictures today. Later, we will choose a person who is stupid and has a lot of money when this young lady is away, but not much. Let''s just avoid it. It''s stupid to auction a tianludan with 2.8 million gold knives. By the way, it broke the established rules of auction. Now the misty Pavilion is expanding more and more. " Those people were talking, almost all of them were talking like this. Zhao di er''s face is really not good-looking. Just now, she just wanted to photograph things. She didn''t think so much. She didn''t expect that she would be said so. Just a little proud of Zhao di er''s face, immediately gloomy down. Gu Chaoyan, she must have done it on purpose. She asked her to settle the accounts and got up to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 As soon as Wuxing saw it, she would act impulsively again. She was so scared that she quickly held on and warned in a low voice: "what are you doing? Now the auction is still going on. Do you want to make a scene here? There are a lot of other people who come to auction here. You are bound to complain. " "..." "those people will not only blame you, but also blame us for being overbearing and unruly. Don''t you want to be enemies with everyone?" No star clenched his teeth to remind. Now that Zhao Di''er doesn''t make trouble, he''s really thankful. In the past, she was the first lady of the ethereal Pavilion, and everyone let her. She didn''t expose so much of her willfulness, but now it''s completely exposed. She is in such a state that if she wants to take over the position of the leader of the cabinet, she may be in suspense. When Zhao Di''er heard Wu Xing''s words, he sat back with anger on his face. Unlike Zhao Di''er here, Gu Chaoyan is still quietly shooting pop hammers. She is still very conservative. When someone asks for a price, she shouts higher, like a winner, but obviously doesn''t want to make more gold knives. Zhao Di''er looks at her stingy appearance and finds it funny. "A million gold knives." Straight out. As soon as Zhao Di''er yelled, he didn''t have to pay any attention to Chao Yan''s offer. Other people also knew that this man had a lot of stupid money, so they simply yelled "1.5 million gold knives." "1.6 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan added a little more. "Two million gold knives." As long as Zhao Di''er meets Gu Chaoyan, she will be a little crazy. "2.5 million gold knives." Someone in the crowd raised the price directly. "2.6 million gold knives." Gu Chao Yan followed to shout again. "2.8 million gold knives." Zhao di er continued to shout. "3.3 million gold knives." There were different people shouting in the crowd. "3.4 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan. "3.6 million gold knives." Zhao Di''er is not willing to be outdone. They want to shout. She shouts after them. But this time, she''s smart. She''s not a must. After shouting this time, she won''t shout. Who wants such things as meteor hammer. Zhao di er is waiting here with a look of high spirits. However. The crowd suddenly quieted down. No one followed. Gu Chaoyan is obviously lack of interest. Meteor hammer is a magic weapon with obvious disadvantages. If it''s cheap, it''s cost-effective to pick it up. At this price, you can buy at least two meteor hammers. Naturally, no one wants them. When Zhao di er saw it, she was a little flustered. This means, no one yelled, this thing or fell on her head? Zhao Di''er was full of anger. He poked Wu Xing with his elbow and said in a low voice: "you shout again. Gu Chao Yan''s cunt may continue to shout. At that time, I won''t speak any more." This time, Zhao di er rarely understood a little brain. Wuxing doesn''t want such a thing to fall into their hands. It''s bad enough to buy tianludan with 2.8 million gold knives. It''s a fool to take this picture again. "3.7 million gold knives." No star yelled. However. It was still quiet. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mean to take over, and other people obviously didn''t mean to take over either. No star has no choice. It seems that this thing is really going to fall into their hands. At this point. The auctioneer has fixed the hammer. No star sighed. "The next is the primary high-level pill, Feitian pill." Said the auctioneer. Feitian Dan? When the news came out, there was a lot of noise and excitement in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 They have hardly seen anything like Feitian Dan. However, some people with high accomplishments have heard one or two of them, and they have only heard of them, but they have never seen them. I didn''t expect that. I was lucky to meet you at Haitian auction house? And it''s possible to take pictures. Before those things, they are holding can be photographed can not be photographed mind, but this Feitian Dan, many people are in the potential to get. "Yes, it''s Feitian Dan. Feitian Dan is the same as its name. As long as you eat it, no matter what accomplishments you have, you can have the accomplishments of a high-level warrior in one hour, and you can defend the sword and fly to heaven. To be exact, if you meet someone who may die in the hands of others at any time, there is a way to protect your life by taking this pill. " Obviously, the auctioneer also admired this kind of pill, so he had to say a few more words. It was boiling in an instant. Wuxing also said in a low voice: "Miss, this flying pill is what we have to get." "..." "just now, you should not be willful. If we didn''t take pictures of the dispensable things in front of us, we would have plenty of gold knives now. " Wuxing now is the most regretful time. He didn''t know there was Feitian Dan. If he had known, he would have stopped her. Now think about it, I think it''s really a pity. Zhao di er has a complicated expression on her face. After a while, she continues to say: "what are you afraid of, a flying pill, we can''t take pictures of the ethereal pavilion? Didn''t you spend more money in front? I''ll spend it if I spend it. I can''t be willful once in a while? " No star a face helpless, she this there is occasionally wayward, she this is always very wayward. Things have happened, he is too lazy to say more, anyway, Feitian Dan must find a way to take a shot. They are very good at alchemy. If you take a picture, you can find a way for the alchemists to see what they are made of, and then try to make it. The auctioneer in front of him still said, "there are three Feitian pills in total, one by one. Now it''s the first one." "1.5 million gold knives." Some people have already won the first prize. Besides the price of Feitian Dan, the first one is 1.5 million gold knives. "Two million gold knives." Wuxing shouts in person. "2.2 million gold knives." Gu Chaoyan yelled symbolically, but she didn''t want this flying pill. She sold it to Haitian auction house, so she didn''t plan to take it back. "2.5 million gold knives." There were other voices shouting, and it seemed that the situation was inevitable. "Three million gold knives." No star cried. "3.5 million gold knives." Another one continued to shout. "Four million gold knives." No star is obviously a must, no matter how much it costs, he has to take it back. "4.5 million gold knives." ... "15 million gold knives." This sentence is called by no star. Shout here, to tell you the truth, they can''t compete with Wuxing any more. Even if they want to raise the price, they dare not take risks. There are two more in the back. If they shout again, Wuxing will give up and take another one, and the shouting person will have to take out a golden knife. It''s not that they can''t take it out, but they still have the idea of picking up the leak and want to see if the next one will be cheaper. So. This one is hammered. Wu Xing was relieved. To be honest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 The 15 million gold Dao is a little less than he expected. He had planned to take out 20 million gold Dao, but it''s the best to take less pictures. Take a picture, no star also at the same time relieved. A lot of peace of mind. Today is a little more satisfactory, at least we have accomplished what we should do. Further back, they don''t need to shoot any more. After that, there were two more, the corresponding 10 million gold knives and 12 million gold knives, which were photographed by different people. Three Feitian pills, a total of 37 million gold knives. Zhao Di''er looks at Gu Chaoyan with a comfortable face, but she also shouts a lot. Usually, when there are millions of gold knives, she doesn''t shout any more. What''s the reason? She can''t get so many gold knives at all. Zhao Di''er is in a good mood when she thinks of these. Take another look at Gu Chaoyan. She really doesn''t look good now. She has a serious face. What is she thinking now? Maybe she is upset that she can''t take pictures of Feitian Dan. She can''t even take pictures of other things. Isn''t it normal that Feitian Dan can''t take pictures? 1897 of course. Zhao Di''er saw that Gu Chaoyan thought so, but she didn''t know what Gu Chaoyan really thought. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan is really some remorse, but also some serious, it is really because of Feitian Dan. She completely felt that she had lost some money by giving Feitian Dan to Haitian market. At the beginning, she gave a total of five pieces, one of which was 2 million gold knives. She only got 10 million gold knives in her hand. But at present, only three of them are 37 million gold knives. If they are five, there will be at least 60 million gold knives. Feitian Dan already has such value, then her other pills will have more value. It''s not cost-effective for her to give it to Haitian market in this way. She has to find a way to cooperate with Haitian market in another way. Gu Chaoyan thinks of these, already arrived Dan furnace auction. There are fewer people who are interested in things like Danlu. Most people here are not alchemists. What they want is pills and magic weapons. What they want is a furnace. There are few alchemists, because alchemists can only be supported by some sects. It''s good for some small sects to have one or two alchemists. For some large sects, such as ethereal Pavilion, there are more alchemists. However. Their Dan stoves are excellent, and they don''t necessarily come here to shoot. However, there are still some bids. Maybe no one wants them. They can take pictures cheaply and find a way to exchange them. "600000 gold knives." "800000 gold knives." Lingyun yelled. "A million gold knives." So did Zhao Di''er. They can use things like the Dan stove in the ethereal Pavilion. Although the Dan stove is not very good, it can also be taken back to make do with it. "1.2 million gold knives." Lingyun continued to shout. "1.5 million gold knives." "1.7 million gold knives." "Two million gold knives." "2.1 million gold knives." This is the cry of Lingyun. When it comes to 2 million gold knives, she deliberately adds a little less, but only to convey the message. If someone adds more, she may not want it. Naturally, no one will think it funny to raise the price. Zhao Di''er opens her mouth and wants to shout. Wu Xing grabs her and reminds her: "we have no shortage of Dan furnace in the ethereal Pavilion. We can''t use such a metallurgical Dan furnace. If you shoot it, I''m afraid..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 "I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back. You have to think it over. We have already photographed two things that we don''t need at all. If we shoot again, those elders are afraid that they will have an opinion on you. " No star reminds of say. After thinking about it, Zhao Di''er gave up. She is too lazy to rob. After all, she has won the first two times, and they also photographed Feitian Dan. There is nothing to win again. Let it be. Then there was no one else shouting. Lingyun got the Dan stove as she wanted, and the price of the auction was very good. She was very happy. The last one is a sword. It''s a very mediocre thing, and people are not interested in it, but in the end, 5 million Dao was photographed away. Nowadays, the world is in chaos. Weapons are very popular. After the five items are sold, the auction is over and everyone is ready to go out. Gu Chaoyan and they also went out. Just went out, and ran into Zhao Di''er and them. Zhao di er calm face in front of Gu Chao Yan, a face of displeasure said: "Gu Chao Yan, you are deliberately, deliberately let Miss Ben spend so much gold knife to shoot useless things." Gu Chao Yan lightly smiles and looks at her: "Miss Zhao di er, do you have the delusion of being killed? Do you think everyone''s eyes should be on you, even if they have enemies, they should have enemies with you? " "..." "since it''s an auction, if you want to sell it, you can sell it. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can''t sell it. I don''t think it''s appropriate, so I don''t want it. Isn''t it extremely normal? If you don''t want it, if you don''t give it, it''s your own wish. What does it have to do with me? " Finish saying, don''t bother to pay attention to her, then left. Zhao di er is full of anger and can''t find an outlet to vent. Gu Chaoyan said the smooth face is magnificent, she wants to scold a few words, can''t find the right entrance. Wuxinghe waved his hand, indicating that she was like this. Don''t worry. The most important thing now is to give the golden knife. Then they go back to study Feitian Dan. Zhao di er in the heart is holding a breath, stuffy followed to go. Wuxing went to the auction of the golden knife, and then took Zhao Di''er back in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan and others also used to give gold knives. They shot two kinds of things, less than 5 million gold knives together, and half of the 10 million gold knives they had before would be enough. However. Before they left, Duan Feng came. Obviously there''s something to tell them. In fact, he is also experimenting with Feitian Dan today, because he also wants to see what position Feitian Dan is in the hearts of these practitioners. The effect is obvious. Everyone wants it. If so. They must have a long-term cooperation with this young lady Chaoyan. However. Duan Feng didn''t directly talk about the pills, but first said: "the people of the ethereal Pavilion paid a high price for the flying pill. The ethereal pavilion has always been quite powerful in alchemy. Will miss Chaoyan worry that the ethereal Pavilion can produce the same elixir through that elixir? By that time, Feitian Dan will not be so rare. " Duan Feng is the leader of Haitian market. Since he is the leader, he has contacted many people. I''ve met many things, of course, I''m the same person. He said these, but is to use the ethereal pavilion to give Gu Chaoyan pressure, Feitian if someone else can refine out, she will not be so important. At the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Duan Feng said that for other reasons. At the same time, he wants to test whether the pill can be refined. If so, the pill will be more unscrupulous. Maybe he didn''t want the ethereal pavilion to practice these pills more than Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan light smile, not affected by Duan Feng. But directly and confidently said: "impossible, even if they have one in hand, they can''t refine it. If anyone can make something like Feitian Dan, how can no one have it for a long time? " Maybe they can study the Feitian pill to know what kind of herbs they used, but what about Holy Spirit water? The Holy Spirit water is colorless and tasteless. How can they study it? Besides the Holy Spirit water, there is also the fire of alchemy, which are extremely difficult. When they can refine it, who knows what the world will be like? When Duan Feng heard what Gu Chaoyan said, he immediately felt at ease. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "I''m relieved." Say here. Duan Fengcai asked tentatively: "is there any other pills in Miss Chaoyan? You can put it at our Haitian auction house for auction. Today, you''ve also sold some things. If you''re not interested in the golden knife, you can directly exchange things with our Haitian market. In this way, you don''t have to go to auction. " When Duan Feng said these words, he also threw out an olive branch. Obviously, I cherish the opportunity of cooperation with Gu Chaoyan. However. For Gu Chaoyan, what Duan Feng said is far from enough. She was not content with that. She is really interested in many things in Haitian market, but she still wants to cooperate in her own way. She also bluntly said: "there are indeed pills." Let''s go. She took out the medicine bottle. "This is Yirong Dan." Yi Rong Dan? Duan Feng is obviously not so interested. This kind of thing, the effect is really not big. However, Gu Chaoyan was not disappointed because of his reaction. But the serious explanation said: "it''s Yirong Dan, but in fact, its real effect is that it can become the same thing as the thing in front of you, one day." As like as two peas, , " ", for example, if you meet a high order monster, you can become a monster like it. But it''s only one day. " "..." "here are five." Duan Feng''s pupil dilated. Such an interesting thing. If it is used properly, I''m afraid it will be of great use. For example. If the two sides fight, whether they meet a high-level practitioner or a high-level monster, they can choose the one with the weakest spiritual power to take this pill, and he can become the most powerful one in an instant. I''m afraid some small sects will make a lot of efforts to buy this. "What does Miss Chaoyan want to exchange this pill for?" Duan Feng is obviously interested. Gu Chaoyan had his own idea for a long time, so he said directly: "let''s change the way of cooperation. It''s no longer how many gold knives or things I sell you. But I put this elixir at your Haitian market auction, and we''ll get 50% of the golden knife. Of course, at the same time, I will give you two pills for each pill. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s proposal for cooperation, Duan Feng was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this was just their second contact. She would be so bold to ask Haitian auction house for five points. Haitian auction house has existed for such a long time, and has always been extremely prestigious. This young lady Chaoyan is probably the most courageous and direct enough. Like her, the one with strength and courage is the ethereal Pavilion. The elixir of the ethereal pavilion has always been the best among these sects, and it has the most elixirs. It is said that the elixir of the ethereal pavilion has the most elixirs. Later, misty Pavilion gradually gained its own reputation, and attracted more alchemists. You know, the alchemist from the ethereal Pavilion will have a greater prestige. Because of this, misty Pavilion seems to monopolize the alchemy industry. Recently, it seems that they want to cooperate with Haitian market at the same height, that is, they want to join the main business of Haitian market. However. Misty pavilion''s way of doing things is always obscure, they are used to blackmail, let Haitian market have to choose like that. By contrast. Duan Feng still likes this young lady Chaoyan. She has pills that are more powerful than the ethereal Pavilion. The most important thing is that she is ambitious, but she is open and aboveboard enough. What she wants and what she can bring out are all directly said. It''s easy to cooperate with such people. What''s more. Most of the pills that the ethereal Pavilion can give are pills that can improve the spiritual power as soon as possible. Besides the pills that can improve the spiritual power, miss Chaoyan can give more of these strange and changeable pills. If these pills are used properly, they can save lives. As a benefit. It''s a good deal to give Haitian auction house two more for free. And after they cooperate, they can exchange things with her or buy more. In a word, as long as they cooperate, they can talk. Duan Feng thinks it''s a good deal. However. Haitian auction house hasn''t cooperated with people like this. Even if it''s cost-effective, Duan Feng can''t agree to it directly. "Miss Chaoyan, I need to discuss this with my master. Will you wait here for a while and go down to discuss with the master? " Duan Feng asked. Gu Chaoyan nodded. There is already a smile between the eyebrows and eyes. Duan Feng says that he will go to discuss with their master, which shows that Duan Feng has approved this matter in his heart. Then it can almost be done. If this can be done, then their trip to Haitian market is very successful, and almost everything they want can be achieved. This trip is really smooth. She easily found a place to sit down and drank some of the tea in the room. The taste of the tea was very good, but it lacked a little charm, but it was still very good at the moment. Duan Feng has been in a hurry to find the real owner of Haitian market. "I''ve heard what you said." The man in the mask said, his voice is naturally hoarse, and then continued, "promise her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Duan Feng was a little surprised. He had to say a few words with the master before he would agree to this. He didn''t expect that the master would agree directly. After all, for Haitian auction house, this matter is an exception outside the rules. The owner always likes people who follow the rules. He didn''t expect that he would gladly agree to this matter outside the rules without any consideration. "Today''s situation is different. The world is in chaos, and it is doomed to be unstable. Although such a place as Haitian market is built with iron walls, Haitian market is destined to attract more eyes to see it. Who knows what will happen in the future. I''m afraid it''s not enough to continue to act according to the previous rules. It must be changed. " "..." "that girl''s pills are very interesting. They can give us more chips in Haitian market. The conditions she offered are fair. Since they are fair, we can give in and agree to this." Said the masked man. Duan Feng nodded, which is indeed such a truth and such a thing. Of course. He''ll agree. That''s part of the reason. There''s another part. It''s today. In front of Miss Zhao, who did not know her identity, her face was full of disgust. However, miss Chaoyan was different. By chance, although she was cold, she reminded me to be careful ~ maybe because of this, he was willing to have more contact with her. Cooperation is a good opportunity, isn''t it. "Well, go down." The man in the mask said wearily. Duan Feng nodded. He went out laughing. See Gu Chaoyan, face is still full of smile, only said: "the master agreed, this matter, we so cooperation is." "..." "how many Yi Rong Dan do you have in total?" "Here are 6 pieces in total, two of which are given to your Haitian auction house, and the remaining 4 pieces are for auction." Gu Chaoyan said. She is not a mean person, on the contrary, she is very generous. As long as it''s the right situation, the right cooperation. Duan Feng got the pill in his hand, and he was really curious about it. He couldn''t help saying, "can you have a try?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. He motioned for a guard to come. Then they looked at the things in the room. At the moment, they didn''t meet any monsters. It''s no good trying to become monsters easily. They can only become what they have for the time being. Duan Feng pointed to the table in the room and asked, "how about this table?" "Naturally." Gu Chaoyan confidently responded. "While taking the pill, look at the table." The guard ate it directly. almost changed as like as two peas in a minute. Duan Feng knocked on the table with his hand. It was really the sound of wood. The whole person''s mouth is slightly open, feel some incredible, this is simply too magical thing. Such pills, he believes, can certainly be sold at an amazing price. It''s no wonder miss Chaoyan said that she wanted to use such a way of cooperation. Duan Feng has some expectations in his heart. Gu Chaoyan is quite calm, she has fully known the power of this pill. It''s late today, and they are ready to go back to the inn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Several people are calm, serious face from the Haitian auction house back to the inn. All the way to the inn, they couldn''t hold on. Jian came out first with a happy face and said, "Miss, I didn''t expect that things would be so smooth!" ".... " originally, I thought that people like us who don''t even have spiritual power would run into walls everywhere in places like Haitian market. I didn''t expect to cooperate with Haitian auction house smoothly, and Lingyun and I still have such good things. " Jianyi is very excited. Apart from her success, she is mainly excited because she also has xuantie. Xuantie is really a handy magic weapon. "I didn''t expect that Haitian auction house would be so talkative." Lingyun also said unexpectedly. She had been here before, and she was deeply impressed by Haitian market and Haitian auction house, that is, they are selfless and do business. Moreover, there are many rules in Haitian market, which must be followed. For her, a place like Haitian market is a very big place, but she is extremely small. This time. And miss together, as if suddenly things become particularly simple up. Lingyun had a lot of emotion. Zhou Huaijin is better than them. She just rubs Gu Chaoyan''s hands quietly. It''s hard for her to make pills these two days. Gu Chaoyan is also very happy. After all, it''s really a good thing to cooperate with Haitian auction house smoothly. But the same. Gu Chaoyan is more worried than them. Haitian auction house did not adhere to the previous, become particularly easy to speak, which is not a good thing. In fact, in recent days, no matter what she felt from the people who came to auction and Haitian auction house, she could feel their common panic. This kind of panic probably comes from the opening of the border gate and the chaos of the world. This shows that Haitian market is also worried about whether they can protect themselves in times of chaos. If there are such worries in places like Haitian market, some things will really become very difficult. Gu Chaoyan sighed. I don''t know what''s going to happen. The gold scroll has not been found yet. She doesn''t even know where to find it. Everything behind this is unknown. Gu Chaoyan took his hand out of Zhou Huaijin''s and said, "you''ve worked hard these two days. Have a good rest. Tomorrow you will take them to the auction house, and I will continue alchemy in the inn. " Zhou Huaijin nodded. Since she arranges like this, in order to make her feel at ease, he will naturally agree. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Everyone went out and no one bothered her. The first thing she did was to rush into the space. In addition to being anxious to alchemy, there was another thing. She didn''t find Huang''s house, and she didn''t know where he was and what he was doing. She always felt uneasy when she couldn''t see her, so she wanted to see if he was there. By the way, she asked when the object he wanted to photograph could be photographed, and what the object was for, which she still didn''t know. After entering the space. Gu Chaoyan is looking for the house of Huang everywhere, looking for a circle inside and outside, still did not find the house of Huang there. It''s really strange. Huang Fu has never been away for such a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Gu Chaoyan felt uneasy in his heart. Could it be that he was ill or something? Where to rest? After thinking about it, she was still afraid to miss every corner. She went everywhere to have a look. At ordinary times, Huang Fu was either in the study or walking around in this space. Who knew it was in that corner. She couldn''t see him when she used to come here, but at that time, she and Huang Fu felt that they were two people who would not have an intersection, and she didn''t want to have an intersection with Huang Fu very much, so she didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, she felt relieved when he wasn''t there. Now, because of all kinds of things, there was a connection between them, so she was worried about the absence of Huangfu. Every corner looked for once, she still didn''t see Huang Fu. Is it that he has enough spiritual power now, so he goes out to do things? It''s also possible, but why didn''t he tell himself before he left? He was a very nagging person, but now he doesn''t nag any more, so he won''t leave by himself. Gu Chaoyan felt uneasy. I''m going to wait for him here. By the way, it''s Alchemy. Now we have reached a cooperation with Haitian auction house. After that, there must be a lot of pills to be provided. She is the only one who makes pills. The efficiency is very slow, so she has to seize the time. Today, in addition to refining some Yirong pills, we also need to refine some other pills. There is a special record of alchemy in the study. Gu Chaoyan looks inside. In addition to Feitian Dan and Yirong Dan, there is also a kind of invisible Dan. Originally, she didn''t want to refine the stealth pill, but that day outside the market, the teenager had semi-finished products of the stealth pill. Now that the semi-finished products have come out, it''s good for her to refine the truly successful stealth pill. At the same time, she wants to give some to Huaijin and Jian. If there is something urgent, they can escape quickly with this pill. However. Refining this elixir requires a spirit stone, which she doesn''t have in her own hands. Gu Chaoyan thought, first refining Yirong Dan, wait for a furnace, and then go out to find. Thinking about it, he devoted himself to alchemy. Three hours have passed since this exercise. Gu Chaoyan takes the pill that just came out and continues to look for a circle in the space. She still doesn''t see the figure of Huang Fu. She can''t help but worry. After thinking about it, I left a message in my study. Then I went out alone to see where I could buy something like Lingshi. Just went out and asked. The man on the stall said directly: "spirit stone? It''s like a golden knife. It''s everywhere. What kind of spirit stone do you want? If it''s a common spirit stone, I have it here. If you want a good spirit stone, you have to go to the gambling stone shop. See if luck can open a good spirit stone. The spirit power in that good spirit stone can match the high-level elixir. " "..." "however, this common spirit stone is just like the golden sword in the Haitian market. It is very common and has spiritual power, but it is few." Uncle is really, Gu Chaoyan even if don''t understand, also really say with her. Gu Chaoyan recalled what he said in the book. Although stealth Dan has a good spirit stone is good, but ordinary spirit stone is the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 If she went to gamble on stones, it would take a lot of time. She would make a furnace first and see the situation first. "Just ordinary spirit stone. Please sell me some." Gu Chaoyan took out some gold knives. My uncle began to install a spirit stone for her. He bought a lot of spirit stones with a thousand gold knives. Holding the stone, she went back in a hurry. First of all, she wanted to see if Huang Fu had seen her words. Second, she didn''t have much time, so she had to refine the invisible pill as soon as possible. In fact, these two days, she also has other ideas. Alchemy by herself is too slow and will delay her a lot of things. If Lingyun could make pills together, it would improve her efficiency. But Lingyun has always made poison. I don''t know if she would like to learn how to make pills. However, you can find a suitable opportunity to talk with her. Now, Gu Chaoyan plunges into the space again. Went to the study to have a look, the note that she left didn''t even move, other places to have a look, also didn''t see Huang mansion. Gu Chaoyan was worried a little more. He sighed. Can only continue to start alchemy. Stealth Dan is her first time to practice, but her technique is not so skilled, and needs to be more focused, so as not to make mistakes. This furnace of invisible Dan, took her five hours. Five hours later, the pill came out, and the success rate was still half. She is satisfied with half the success rate of pills of this rank. Put away the elixir in hand, Gu Chaoyan just went out to have a rest. It''s already daybreak outside. She didn''t sleep last night. Lie down and go straight to sleep. When they come back, Gu Chaoyan just slightly wakes up, but the whole person is still a little dizzy. She originally wanted to go into the space to see if Huang Fu was there. As soon as the sword knocked outside, Gu Chaoyan let them in directly. As soon as he came in, Jian said excitedly, "Miss, what do you think we''ve got? Fubao photographed a magic weapon, Jiujie whip, which is just suitable for carrying. Fubao used to practice this Gu Chaoyan nodded, some absent-minded. But subconsciously smile. One by one, he felt that there was something wrong with his eldest daughter: "what''s the matter, eldest daughter? No rest, OK? " Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. She didn''t have a good rest, but she was more worried about the affairs of Huangfu, so the whole person was in a trance, so she was absent-minded. Zhou Huaijin looked at her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" He knows Chaoyan very well. Even if she doesn''t have a good rest, she won''t be so absent-minded. There must be something wrong with her. What will happen to her when she is alone in the inn? Zhou Huaijin had no idea, but he did regret that he left her in the inn alone. This matter, Gu Chaoyan is really a little annoyed, but also do not know who can say, think about it, or nodded. Zhou Huaijin motioned them to go out first. After they all went out, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "As I told you before, my master suddenly disappeared these two days. I don''t know where I''ve been. There won''t be such a situation before. Especially during this period, I''m in alchemy and in Haitian market." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Gu Chaoyan said about the disappearance of Huangfu, but didn''t mention that space and the Lingli of Huangfu couldn''t let him stay outside for too long. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what to say about space. She always feels that she needs a suitable opportunity to say it. "Is this the first time it''s happened?" Zhou Huaijin asked. "To be exact, it''s really the first time that it happened. He is usually there when I have something to do. But during this period, I wanted to ask him to tell me what he asked me to auction, but he is not there. It''s really weird, and I don''t know what happened." Gu Chaoyan is full of tangles and doubts. She doesn''t expect Huaijin to help her with this matter through a few words, it''s just that she is burdened with this matter by herself. She has a heavy heart and needs someone to talk about it. "Maybe it''s just something urgent. Since he''s your master, he won''t let himself have such a big accident." Zhou Huaijin said. There is no head and no shadow. Besides, he has never met her master. Zhou Huaijin really doesn''t know where to start. "Is there any Fubao they can help? If so, you can just arrange for them to do it. " Zhou Huaijin said. "It''s OK. Just wait. Maybe tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan said. After all, he has been staying in the space, looking for Fubao, and Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know how to find them. "Well, don''t think too much." Zhou Huaijin comfort said. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because of a good rest. I''ll sleep a little longer. You can talk to them. Don''t worry Gu Chaoyan said. Zhou Huaijin nodded and went out. Gu Chaoyan went into the space again when he went out. Subconsciously in the space to find a circle, still did not see the shadow. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. My heart is a little heavier. This time, she didn''t want to go out so easily. She looked at those foggy places. She hadn''t been to those places. Did Huang''s house go in there? She never knew where it was. Before, Huang Fu reminded her once and told her not to go to those places. Today. She wanted to try it herself. Thinking, Gu Chaoyan went to the fog. She couldn''t see what was ahead in the fog, and it was very cold in the fog. As soon as she came in, she felt chilly and at a loss. She wanted to quit, but she couldn''t find the way to quit. All of a sudden, she was a little flustered. This matter, she is not wrong. In the panic, she suddenly pulled out with a force. She vaguely saw the red robe, and her face was a bit surprised. Next second. A stern voice came down: "how did I remind you that I told you not to go in, but why didn''t you listen? What would you do if something happened? " Huang mansion is full of angry reproach way. It was quite different from his usual arrogance and publicity. It was calm and stern. He has no way to imagine, if he did not know in time, what would happen, how she did not know how to cherish themselves! Huang mansion is full of anger, the vision doesn''t even want to see her. Gu Chaoyan also knows that this matter is her abrupt, she has never been such a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 But I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it was because Huang Fu left without saying goodbye and didn''t show up for two days that she was so worried. Because of some flustered worries, she completely ignored the warning of Huang Fu and went into the fog. She didn''t know why, but she felt that he should be in it. But she didn''t expect that it would be like this in the fog. When she went in, it was too thick to see. As long as she went in, she couldn''t see the direction. She didn''t know where she was. She might even be in a complete coma because of the shade inside. Just now, if it was not for Huang Fu to pull herself out suddenly, she might also be in a coma. And the consequence of coma inside, Gu Chao Yan has no way to imagine completely. This space in addition to the house no one knows, and their disappearance will let Huaijin how nervous they are. Now thinking about the consequences, her forehead was also sweating. No wonder Huang Fu is so angry. Her own heart was fully understanding. "I''m sorry." This is probably Gu Chaoyan''s first apology, because she has always done things well, but this thing is really not done well, adding chaos, since wrong, she should apologize. I''m sorry to hear that. The anger of the whole person in Huang''s house is less, and the whole person is soft. Haughty and indifferent as fengle, never said such a thing. And after worrying, his own brain also sobered up a lot. Probably because she was worried about herself. It was hard for him to make her worry, but now it is so easy. It''s just that I told her something and taught her something. It''s so simple. Huang Fu''s heart is also very complicated. He didn''t know how to think about their current relationship. "Where have you been these two days?" Gu Chaoyan asked while wiping the sweat on his forehead: "I''m worried to death here without saying anything. Doesn''t your spiritual power mean that you can''t stay outside for too long? I haven''t seen you for two days. And that day I asked you about the transfer card. Why didn''t you tell me and then you pulled me out? " What day? Huang Fu recalled the situation at that time. At that time, he also felt his own situation and had to push her out in a hurry. Later, he was healing these two days. Before, he consumed too much physical strength in the snow area, so he often had some problems. Now I''ve recovered a lot. When I was about to come out, I met her, a fool, who was trying to get into the fog. I reminded her at the beginning. However. He doesn''t want to tell her something about his current situation. Just faltered and said: "there are some urgent things to deal with. I didn''t have time to explain to you that I have been busy these two days." "..." "next time, it won''t be like this." "..." "do you have anything to ask me these two days?" "Now I have made cooperation with Haitian auction house, that is to say, the thing you said about the transmission card has not been seen in the auction house, and you have not told me what it is." Gu Chao Yan is full of doubts to ask a way. She didn''t pursue his disappearance these two days, and Huang Fu was relieved. As for the transmission card, this matter will be told to her sooner or later. Since she is so curious now, it should be said now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Huangfu motioned her to sit in the study first. Then he stretched out his finger and cooked the tea in the study. He poured a cup of tea for her. Then he said without hesitation: "the transmission card, exactly, has the same name as it, and can transfer people to another place." ".... " only when you have a transmission card, can you transfer yourself to another place with the fastest speed. There are so many people in your mind that you will need to use it in the future. In addition, there is another point. In addition to the people without spiritual power, the people with spiritual power, the Lich and the demon, there are more powerful and powerful people in this world. And the teleport card will have a chance to teleport us there in the future. " "..." "of course, these are things that will take some time. At the moment, it''s important to get the transmission card first. " "How can we get there?" Gu Chao Yan asked. "When you get your own gold scroll back." Huang''s house said it. Not everyone in that place can be transmitted. If people with insufficient spiritual power want to transmit themselves with a transmission token, they will be destroyed on the way of transmission. This is also the reason why almost all people do not know the existence of that continent, and they only know the function of traditional token. Since the gate of the border was closed, the token was scattered all over the country. Gradually, as some people passed away, there was no token left. A small part of the transmission token is in the hands of Haitian auction house. Only in a special time can Haitian auction house take out the token for auction, and this special time is when the barrier door is opened. It''s about now. Soon, the token will be auctioned. That''s why there are so many people in Haitian auction house. The Huang mansion thinks of the thing that transmits token, in fact he also has a bit of worry, if she buys to have auctioned, the affair then slightly more difficult some. And Gu Chaoyan quietly drinking tea, the whole person also entered the silence. Gold scroll? Another golden scroll. No wonder so many people want to see the golden scroll. It turns out that the golden scroll has so many and powerful functions? And it''s about so many things. This let Gu Chao Yan not from of more silent a few minutes, gold scroll is not in her hand. And she had no idea where the golden scroll would be. "Where do you think the golden scroll might be?" Gu Chaoyan asked subconsciously. After all, there are too many things that Huang Fu knows. The golden scroll is there. Gu Chaoyan also subconsciously thinks that Huang Fu knows everything. About the gold scroll. Yufu really knows, but it''s not the time, and it''s not the time to tell her. He took a sip of tea and said, "when you get the token, I''ll tell you about it." "..." "there seems to be someone outside. You''ve been in the space for too long. Take the time to go out." "Well." Gu Chaoyan finished the tea in the teacup, and he planned to go out in a hurry. I''ve just been in the fog for such a long time, and I''ve been chatting with Huang Fu for such a long time. I''m afraid that a few hours have passed, and they are worried. Thinking of this, Gu Chaoyan went out without hesitation. "Come in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 After going out, Gu Chaoyan directly asks them to come in. It was Zhou Huaijin who opened the door. Looking at her, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. After a rest, the whole person is much better. Is there any news from the auction house? " Gu Chaoyan thought of the transmission card, then asked. Zhou Huaijin nodded. During this period, although he was really worried about Gu Chaoyan, he also made Fubao pay close attention to the news of the auction house at the same time. There was something happening. Originally, he arranged to inquire, just to see if there was any suitable magic weapon. But I didn''t expect a message just now. "It''s said that Haitian auction house will auction the token in three days." Zhou Huaijin said. And there seems to be a lot of people flocking to it. What so many people want to compete for is probably very important, so he let Fubao continue to pay attention. Originally also intended to find a suitable time to tell Chaoyan, did not expect that Chaoyan himself asked first, so he said directly. Transfer token? Sure enough, Haitian auction house is going to auction the token, and it''s faster than she thought. It''s going to be sold in two days. She felt that she might need to meet Duan Feng before the token auction. She is about to get up, suddenly in front of a flower, some of the faltering to sit back. This is the result of not having a good rest for a long time. As soon as Zhou Huaijin saw it, she was worried and pressed her on the bed directly: "this auction is three days later. Don''t worry for the moment. If you have anything to do, wait until you have a good rest. I''m here to guard you personally. Don''t take advantage of this time to make alchemy, just have a good rest. " Gu Chaoyan thought about it. It''s OK to find him after a good rest tomorrow. He nodded. Holding Zhou Huaijin''s hand, I closed my eyes and had a rest. - misty Pavilion. Wuxing has returned to the ethereal pavilion with Zhao Di''er. As soon as she came back, Wu Xing anxiously went to the owner of the pavilion. Naturally, Zhao Di''er followed her. After all, she met her father, and her father must be happy when she got the picture of Fei Tian Dan. So she could be touched by her side. When she was in the auction house, she really had many impulses. She only hoped that Fei Tian Dan could offset some of her willfulness The consequences. So Zhao Di''er is still very positive. Wuxing doesn''t mind that Zhao Di''er is the daughter of the pavilion leader. He can''t fight for these things. The pavilion leader knows what he wants. "Back? How was your talk with Haitian auction house? " The Lord of the ethereal Pavilion inquired. His face was calm, and he had already reached a stable state, not like Zhao Di''er''s willful impulse. "The situation of pills is not very good. Duan Feng doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with our pills." No star said this thing directly. The face of the Lord of the ethereal Pavilion changed slightly. The elixir of misty Pavilion is already the best among several sects. Recently, the alchemist has made a breakthrough, and then he has the elixir now. Take it to the auction house, and he wants to take this opportunity to have further cooperation with the auction house. Duan Feng is not satisfied with pills? If you are not satisfied with the pills or the cooperation with them, you should think about it carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 It was obviously out of his expectation. He did not expect that Duan Feng would refuse to cooperate with them so directly. Their ethereal Pavilion is one of the major sects, and alchemy is also the most powerful. Now the world is in such a mess, it is a very suitable thing to cooperate with them. Even if Haitian auction house wants to negotiate terms, it should reserve a little space for negotiation, where will it refuse directly? "What''s going on?" Misty attic asked, he asked no star at the same time, eyes also looked at Zhao Di''er. Zhao Di''er is also here, and Zhao Di''er is her daughter, and she will not have any selfishness, which he is completely relieved. How to reply? On the way, Wuxing has already thought about it. At this moment, naturally, he was full of confidence and said: "after talking with Duan Feng, he didn''t get things together, so his subordinates and the first lady didn''t leave Haitian auction house immediately. Instead, they observed the situation of the auction house in the auction house. After looking at the recent situation of Haitian auction house, I learned later that Haitian auction house didn''t refuse because it didn''t want to cooperate with our misty Pavilion. " "What''s that for?" Zhao wuhuai, the owner of the ethereal Pavilion, also had some curiosity to ask. Those people in Haitian market always like to be mysterious, and they really have some strength. Zhao wuhuai often can''t hold those people, and he doesn''t know what they think. Today, Wuxing knows something inside. Naturally, he is very curious. Recently, misty pavilion has to cooperate with Haitian market. For this, he can even do anything. Seeing the attitude of Zhao Wuhai, the leader of the cabinet, Wuxing knows exactly what kind of state he is in at the moment, and also knows that what he is doing is completely useful. Slowly: "Haitian auction house recently added some high-level pills, which are special and not from our misty Pavilion." "..." "compared with the pills of our ethereal Pavilion, this pill is more flexible." "..." "I''m afraid Haitian auction house has cooperated with other alchemists recently, which will make it dissatisfied with the pills of our ethereal Pavilion." No star said seriously. Oh? Better pills than the pills of their ethereal pavilion? Who is it and what pills it is. Almost the best alchemists are in the ethereal Pavilion, where there are better alchemists. "What kind of pill is it?" Zhao wuhuai asked with an unhappy face. "This one." Wuxing took out the medicine bottle in his pocket and handed it to Zhao wuhuai, saying: "it''s called Feitian Dan, which is sold by his subordinates and the eldest lady in the auction house. If you take this pill, you can have the spirit power of the great warrior and fly with the sword in an hour." "..." "the elixir of our ethereal Pavilion is good, which has a great effect on improving spiritual power, but it takes time to cultivate. But this Feitian Dan is different, no matter what cultivation person, eat him, no matter what situation in the future, can escape a life. In comparison, naturally, this flying pill is much more popular. " "..." "moreover, my subordinates had known about it earlier, and Feitian Dan had it in his early years. Later, after that happened, many alchemists fell at that time, and then gradually there was no such pills. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "Now Feitian Dan is back, and in such a troubled time, Haitian auction house naturally inclines to these pills." "..." "but don''t worry too much." Wu Xing confidently said that he had already thought and grasped this matter. Zhao wuhuai had just digested the news, but his mind was completely blank. When he heard Wu Xing say so, he was naturally happy. He asked, "do you have a way to deal with it?" No star nodded. "As long as these flying elixirs are no longer so rare and precious, how can the alchemist compare with our ethereal pavilion?" "..." "now we''ve taken one pill, then we''ll give it to the alchemists for them to study the herbs they need, and then try to refine it, then we''ll have the ethereal Pavilion." No star said directly and confidently. Zhao Wu Huai looked at Wu Xing and began to smile. Indeed. It''s not hard. Now that everything has been arranged, this matter is not a big one, as long as it is solved properly. Zhao wuhuai looks at Wuxing with satisfaction. You are the eldest elder martial brother. You are the most spiritual person in the misty Pavilion. With him, all these things can be done properly. Wu Xing is a very reassuring person. "In this way, I will do as you say. My Lord will go with you to the alchemy room to supervise this matter, and some other things will be discussed with you. " Zhao wuhuai said. When they were ready to go to the alchemy room, Zhao wuhuai looked at Zhao Di''er. He pondered, and then said, "Di''er, you''ve worked hard this time. Go down and have a rest first. When there''s news in the alchemy room, I''ll tell you." Zhao Di''er stamped her feet. She didn''t want to go to any rest. She also wanted to see if she could make this flying danlai. I want to resist this. I''m just about to open my mouth. Zhao Wu Huai then stares at her one eye, Zhao di er can only give up. He winked at Wu Xing, indicating that he couldn''t keep things from her. She didn''t dare to do what her father did, but she could manage without stars. Wu Xing nodded. Zhao did not follow. When he arrived at the alchemy room, Zhao wuhuai explained the matter clearly, sat down with Wu Xing in the resting place, and then said, "Wu Xing is old now, and it''s time to get married. Among these disciples, you are the eldest elder martial brother, and you are also the best and most appropriate one in our misty Pavilion. " "..." "so naturally, I want to give you the best. Although Di''er is a bit self willed, his cultivation is good. He is on a par with you, and is the daughter of my Lord. With you two together, it''s bound to be better in the future. " "..." "no star, what do you think?" Zhao wuhuai asked. He made this decision for a reason. Di''er is indeed a person with spiritual roots. Her accomplishments are ranked in the misty Pavilion. After all, she is her own daughter. If she is asked to do something, she will feel relieved. However, since Dier came back from the outside, his ambition was not covered. The position of cabinet leader may or may not be hers in the future, but it will take hundreds of years to talk about this. Now, what he wants to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 That is to ask her to accept these thoughts. Focus more on what a woman should have, such as getting married and having children. With these things to divert her attention, her ambition can be smaller, so he does not need to make more difficult choices after her ambition reaches a certain level. It''s impossible for didi to marry other schools. She knows that there are too many things in the ethereal Pavilion. Who knows if she will eat inside and outside. So. The best candidate is no star. On the one hand, let Wu Xing govern her ambition; on the other hand, let her bind Wu Xing. Now in troubled times. People like Wuxing are in great need of the ethereal Pavilion. They must stay in the ethereal Pavilion and work for the ethereal Pavilion. Zhao wuhuai''s idea is just right. And although he was asking, it was just a notice. The daughter of the Lord of the pavilion, the eldest lady of the ethereal Pavilion, can he refuse? Zhao wuhuai thought to himself. However. No star is really a tangled face. If before, his plan is to marry Zhao Di''er, to stabilize his position in the ethereal Pavilion. But now it''s totally different. He has not so much ambition. What he wants to do is to let Lingyun go back, and the rest is to take his time. Just at this time, when he didn''t want to marry Zhao Di''er at all, what had been so difficult suddenly fell on him. Wuxing''s mood is complicated, but it''s more resistant. But. Now it was the Lord himself who told him. If he refuses, this is the consequence. He was a little bit afraid to imagine. "Lord." No star open mouth, want to discuss this matter, first say you don''t want to reason. "Well?" Zhao wuhuai frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with what he didn''t agree to. Wuxing is about to speak. The door of the alchemy room suddenly opened and the alchemist came out. "How''s it going?" Zhao wuhuai asked with concern. Whether they can practice the flying elixir or not is related to the cooperation between the ethereal Pavilion and Haitian auction house. Naturally, we should attach great importance to it. It''s the best that they can refine as soon as possible, and they have chips as soon as possible. The alchemist''s face is not very good. He shook his head slightly. "What?" Zhao Wu Huai some can''t believe appearance, directly went into the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, there are ten pieces of bad pills. "After studying the Feitian pill, I have studied all the herbs used in it, and then I have to keep the fire. Before it''s time, it has become a bad pill. I really don''t know why." "..." "the medicinal materials are complete. It''s just a matter of the temperature. At most, it''s just a matter of trying several times. But now it has just entered the furnace and become a bad Dan. None of us have ever met such a situation. We really don''t know what''s going on and what to do next. " The Alchemist is really in a complete panic. This should be their most unsuccessful alchemy. It''s a complete failure, and there''s no way to start. "This pill, do you have any other tips. If you can''t see the alchemist, the possibility of alchemy will be extremely low. " The alchemist said bluntly. They also want to refine it, but there is really no way at the moment. Zhao wuhuai was also full of anger. I didn''t expect to see such a big change when I was about to succeed! He slapped the table heavily and swept the bad Dan on the ground. (on the 20th, I plan to go to Shanghai Manzhan. I may bring some gifts back for the lucky draw. I plan to set up a QQ group. Would you like to come in? If you like, leave a message at the bottom of this chapter. If there are 20 people, I will do it.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 If there were other people in the misty Pavilion, Zhao wuhuai would have lost his temper, but it was these alchemists who didn''t do things well. Zhao wuhuai suppressed his anger. Misty pavilion has today''s status, there is a great willingness and misty pavilion''s pills are related, and these alchemists are also very important. In the ethereal Pavilion, the status of these alchemists has always been very high. Even today, Zhao wuhuai can''t beat these alchemists in the face. After sweeping the bad pill off the table, he put away his emotions and said, "try again. If it doesn''t work, my Lord will ask others to find a way to find the alchemist who is refining this flying pill and let him teach you how to make it." Zhao Wu Huai has left a lot of room for his words. First, let them ignore just now things can continue to try again, second, it is also to give them some bait, let them know the existence of ethereal Pavilion. The alchemists looked at each other and nodded, intending to try again. "You watch here." Zhao Wu Huai looks at no star to say, but oneself is to go out first. It''s not too late to talk about the marriage between Wu Xing and Zhao Di''er. It''s not too important in the current misty Pavilion. No star nodded. At the same time, I feel relieved. I''m afraid the marriage will be delayed for some time. He can also have a time to think about something. It is impossible to marry Zhao Di''er now. Here in the alchemy room, we are testing the pills every night. What Zhao wuhuai said is to try again. Naturally, it''s impossible to try again. Instead, he keeps trying. Until the next day, Zhao wuhuai directly arranged for people to call Wuxing back. There was no success in the alchemy room, or even no improvement at all. After Wuxing came over, he directly reported to him: "Lord of the pavilion, I''ve tried my best to deal with Feitian Dan. It''s a strange thing to talk about. I think it''s too simple. I think it can be refined with the original pill. There are so many ways in it. " Zhao wuhuai waved his hand. Even if he really felt that this matter was not well done without stars, he could not really speak. Only said: "you try your best, it''s not your fault. This matter can be put on hold for a while. Let the alchemy room mainly refine our own pills. As for Feitian pills, try again occasionally. " "..." "now you are ready to go to the Haitian auction house with the owner." "..." "first, we need to find out who is responsible for the Feitian Dan. Second, the token will be auctioned soon, and we must also get it from the misty Pavilion. We have to do it ourselves. " Zhao wuhuai said. He didn''t expect that the token auction was so sudden. Fortunately, he got the news, otherwise he would have missed it. That would be a real loss. When he goes in person, he naturally wants to play a deterrent role, so that some people can have a look for themselves and do not compete with them. "Father, are you going to the Haitian market? I''m going too! " Zhao di er just came in and heard the news, said willfully. Last time, she suffered from Gu Chaoyan''s loss, but she hasn''t come back yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 When Zhao wuhuai heard her words, he frowned again. When he went back to the Haitian market, he planned to do things well. First, it was about Feitian Dan. Second, it was about sending tokens. With the flute? He knew exactly what willful things she had done in the auction house before, but now there are so many things that he has no time to take care of these little things. When there are suitable opportunities in the future, he will calculate them one by one. "What are you going to do with it? I take Wuxing to help. You look at the things in the pavilion. There are a lot of things in troubled times. You have to help well. " Zhao wuhuai said. Zhao di er stamped his foot. There are so many elders in the pavilion, and there is nothing for her at all. She doesn''t want to waste her time to see those clumsy younger martial brothers. It''s too stupid and cultivation is too stupid. She''s just not convinced. "My daughter is going to go. Last time I was in the auction house, Gu Chaoyan bullied my daughter. This time my father went, he naturally wanted to get justice for her daughter. Otherwise, what would it look like? The eldest lady of misty pavilion would be bullied and could not fight back?" Zhao di er is very discontented to say. Gu Chaoyan? Phoenix girl? He knew something about fengnv. The ethereal Pavilion had already done it. Fengnv didn''t give her any face. He had been complaining about it all the time. Fengnv can help the ethereal Pavilion, but without her, the ethereal Pavilion is still so powerful. It seems that in her eyes, misty Pavilion is too easy to bully, and will not give face at all. In this case, he will go to have a good meeting with her this time. Zhao wuhuai didn''t want to agree at all. Now he nodded and agreed: "then follow me. There are other important things in this trip. Don''t be willful. Just listen to your father. Do you understand? " "Yes, my daughter knows." Zhao di er a face is happy, since the father let go, and willing to take her, is sure to help her. Gu Chaoyan! this time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Zhao Di''er''s heart is full of gushing. The whole people are very excited. No star is a little worried to look at their two father and daughter. The first lady''s character of not being able to suffer losses is to follow the leader of the cabinet. When the leader of the cabinet is old, she will be more or less stable. The first lady has nothing to hide. This time, the pavilion leader must be trying to embarrass fengnv. He embarrassed fengnv. He was there, and Lingyun was there. Isn''t his relationship with Lingyun also affected by them? If it''s getting stiff, what can he do? It''s not a good thing. Fortunately, he thought that this time there was no Zhao Di''er, so he could talk about some things with Lingyun. Wu Xing''s whole head is big. Later, what Zhao Wu Huai and Zhao di er said, Wu Xing couldn''t listen. However, they are going to set out. - Haitian auction house. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin came to Haitian auction house after a good rest. This time, they didn''t go in to auction anything. Instead, they went to let people find Duan Fenglai. Now, the most important thing is to send the token. Hearing Gu Chaoyan coming, Duan Fenghuo came: "miss Chaoyan, why, is there a new pill?" "..." "but if there is a new pill, it may be auctioned in a few days." "Because you want to auction the delivery token?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Duan Feng was a little surprised, but not too surprised. He just laughed and nodded: "that''s true." "..." "many people in the Haitian market come for the token delivery, and the message has been released, so the token delivery will be auctioned soon. If the pills are auctioned at this time, I''m afraid it won''t have a good effect, so put them away. After the token delivery is auctioned, it''s not too late." Duan Feng said the specific things well, and immediately bypassed the main business. Looking at Chao Yan, he asked curiously: "what new pill is it from Miss Chao Yan?" She did refine some stealth pills, but she didn''t plan to take them out now. First of all, before the Yirong Dan has not been auctioned, now is not in a hurry, you can wait for Yirong Dan after the auction is not too late. Second, she felt that in front of Duan Feng, there was still no need to keep some. Although Duan Feng is easy to get along with and a good cooperator, he is also a businessman. Naturally, he has to weigh the pros and cons. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan did not intend to take pills. But said: "not yet, this time we come here, but also to send the token thing, want to ask the sect leader." "Oh?" Duan Feng is really surprised. They''re interested in sending tokens, too? Duan Feng''s accomplishments are not low. Naturally, he can easily understand people''s accomplishments, such as Miss Chaoyan and the people around her. He''s seen it, and it''s completely devoid of spiritual power. They should all be human beings without accomplishments, and they should all be alchemists. At most, their martial arts are not bad. What do they want to send token for? People like them can''t use it at all. Duan Feng can''t help but remind: "miss Chaoyan, you have to be cultivated to a certain extent before you can use the token. Otherwise, it''s very likely that you will be destroyed because of the lack of spiritual power on the way. Do you really want to send the token?" This matter, Gu Chaoyan naturally knows. However. It''s necessary for Huang Fu to send the token. Of course. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes, we want." Duan Feng doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand what they want to do with the token. However. More things have nothing to do with him. He opened his mouth and said, "since miss Chaoyan has opened her mouth, I can tell you some news that has not been spread out." "..." "there are five delivery tokens in total. We Haitian auction house will keep one, and the remaining four will be sold in two auctions. Two will be auctioned immediately, and two more will be auctioned at the right time. " "..." "unlike other things, there is no way to replace it. So there will be a lot of competitors, including you. Eight of them have the gold token of Haitian auction house, and the other seven are very powerful. If you want to shoot, your opponent is the other seven. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Miss Chaoyan, you have to be prepared. " "...... " as for other things, when the auction is over, let''s carefully say that the auction house has the rules of the auction house, and Duan Feng can do the same. " Duan Feng said sincerely. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I understand what Duan Feng means now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Haitian auction house is fair to some extent. Since it is going to be auctioned, it is impossible to talk with her about this in private. If she wants a token, she will go to auction as well. However, Duan Feng still told her some information, which can be regarded as a harvest. It''s just that. Knowing this, she felt more pressure. But it doesn''t matter. She is quite sure. Finish the story. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin plan to go back first. Out of the auction house, Zhou Huaijin pointed to another way: "let''s walk around here." There was a smile on Gu Chaoyan''s face. Huang Fu has come back, and she has a good rest. She just suddenly remembered that so many things have happened recently, she and Huaijin did not have a good walk to talk. Holding out his hand, he grasped his sleeve. No matter how long they are together, Gu Chaoyan always seems to have such a shyness in front of Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin laughs heartily, holding her hand in her backhand and holding it tightly in her arms. "Don''t put too much pressure on you to send tokens. Since it''s necessary, I''ll shout with all my strength. I''m here for everything. " Zhou Huaijin promised. "I understand." Gu Chaoyan should say that with him, everything is really at ease. He has no spiritual power and no cultivation, but he always seems to be able to turn everything into magic. "What''s the matter with your master?" Zhou Huaijin asked. Referring to her master, Zhou Huaijin was inevitably jealous. Chaoyan has always been kind and gentle. No matter Jianyi or Lingyun around her, she will always take care of them and worry about them. He didn''t take it to heart. But her master, however, was a little jealous. Gu Chaoyan never intended to hide his affairs about Huang Fu, otherwise he would not have let Huang Fu take care of them in the snow. It''s just a surprise that they haven''t met him at all. The affair with Huang mansion is a little complicated. Gu Chaoyan really doesn''t know where to export for a while. She had planned to have a suitable opportunity for them to meet, and then she would talk about it in person. As a result, there has never been a suitable opportunity. Before in the palace, Huaijin came, he left, missed. In the past two days, Huang''s house disappeared again, and even missed it. "I met him by chance. Some of him came and went without a trace. I''ll let him see you in person when I see you next time." Gu Chaoyan said. "Well." Zhou Huaijin should say that she felt more comfortable. Although he was jealous, he did not continue to mention it. It''s rare to walk together today. Naturally, it''s a good walk instead of mentioning that person all the time. They walked for a long time before they went back. - when you come to Haitian auction house again, it is the day when the token is sent. Haitian auction house is in an endless stream. If you want to get in, you have to squeeze to get in. I''m afraid this is a rare event for Haitian auction house. Gu Chaoyan is also the first time to see. At the door, she was depressed. She didn''t know how to squeeze in. There were too many people. After a while, a guard came out: "miss Chaoyan, please come in from here. This is our small door. It''s usually not open. Today''s situation is special." (the group number is 486787518) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Under such circumstances, Gu Chaoyan naturally did not politely accept the preferential treatment. If he squeezed in from the door, he did not know when he would be able to get in. Maybe he could not get in after the auction. Following this guard, he went in smoothly and led them to the auction place directly. This time, the token was sent to the largest auction place of Haitian auction house. However. Because of the momentum of this time, such a venue is still very small. When she went into their exclusive seat, there were already three people sitting in it. Duan Feng mentioned before that, including herself, there are eight people who have the same special token as her. Besides the three people who went out, there are four others. When she went in, the three men did not say anything, but as if no one had come in. After sitting down, Gu Chaoyan looked at them carefully. These three people are all a little older. Two of them are very smart and the other is a little fatter. However, these three people all have one thing in common. They all have profound spiritual power. And these three people don''t seem to know each other. Don''t talk about communication. They don''t even have eye contact. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know who these three people are. However, her purpose is to auction the token. It doesn''t matter who these people are. After that, there were two more. They were in the same state as they were. They sat down and said nothing. After a quarter of an hour, the last two people came. They were very familiar with each other and talked all the time. However. What makes Gu Chaoyan most curious is not the two people who are talking, but the only woman here besides her. She looks very young but calm. Eight people with special token have come. It can be seen that this token is really important. Everyone wants to get it. Gu Chao Yan is also a little more nervous. Feeling her tension, Zhou Huaijin shook her hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Gu Chaoyan nodded. The auction house is already full of people. And the token auction started. This auction is totally different from previous auctions. This time, we don''t ask for a price. Instead, we give a brand. We give a brand of 1 million gold knives, so as not to waste time. After the auctioneer has agreed on the rules, the hammer goes down and the auction begins. At first, it was the people outside who kept adding gold knives. There''s no one here. Until the time of 10 million gold knives, there were only scattered signs outside, and then the people here started to lift them. There was no voice, and when they did, they would lift them directly. All the way out, there''s no one involved. It''s these eight people who are doing it. Gu Chaoyan, no matter how much, raised his brand. Until 90 million gold knives, only Gu Chaoyan''s brand was left. Gu Chaoyan shot it like this. She was a bit surprised, too. I didn''t expect to be photographed at this moment. She thought it would still be a stalemate. Her own idea is that we have to take pictures now, because this is the first one. Most people will take some chances and think there is another one. She understands. The last time is when everyone doesn''t want to let go. On the second, she did not raise her hand again. However, she is still observing. This time. In addition to the seven people here, there are also people out there who have been fighting for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 Gu Chaoyan didn''t know much about the auction house and these sects, so he was curious about who was following the auction. Just as he was about to send Jian to inquire, the two people who were talking all the time began to talk. "Who is it out there? How can it be haunted?" A voice is very discontented to say, the tone is permeated with thick to those people discontent appearance outside. "Who else can it be? It''s the people in the ethereal Pavilion." Another voice said with disdain, as if he was very familiar with this matter, but obviously he didn''t care about the people in the misty Pavilion, obviously he didn''t look up to the people in the misty Pavilion. "The people in the misty Pavilion will always be so confident, stupid and ignorant." Another man said with a little sneer. Then the two of them laughed. Then they continued to concentrate on the auction. Gu Chaoyan listened, but he was digesting what they said. Earlier, when she was in the holy underworld, what she learned was that the ethereal pavilion was the largest of these schools of cultivation. She thought that the ethereal pavilion was highly respected. But after the Haitian market, many things are obviously not like this. For example, Haitian auction house has a subtle attitude towards the ethereal Pavilion. Now, Gu Chaoyan also understands through these two people''s words. I''m afraid these people here don''t pay attention to the ethereal Pavilion at all. However. This is normal. They can''t even occupy one of the eight seats here. They can only be outside like other people, which means that the ethereal Pavilion is top-notch among these practitioners, but it''s not one of the best. I''m afraid I can''t get this token. She didn''t care. However, she had a grudge with Zhao Di''er and ethereal Pavilion. The more powerful the ethereal Pavilion is, it''s not a good thing for her. Now, I can rest assured. And the auction ended in her ecstasy. The person who sent the token was the only woman among the eight. The gold knife she produced was twice as much as her. This is the same as what she expected before. It will be more difficult to capture the last token, but who captured it is something she didn''t expect. When the token is finished, it''s all over. Everyone looks remorseful, but the end has been decided. When she went out, the woman took a look at Gu Chaoyan and then left. Gu Chaoyan himself is walking slowly. "Gu Chaoyan." A familiar shrill voice came. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously frowned when she heard the voice. She was obviously not happy with the voice, but her way of etiquette made her unable to directly ignore this person. Although her face was cold, she still stopped. Gu Chaoyan just stood and did not speak. Zhao Di''er came here in a huff. This time her father was also here. Naturally, Zhao Di''er felt that she had a backing. If she could calculate all her previous accounts, she would have momentum. When Zhao Di''er was about to open his mouth to abuse, Zhao wuhuai suddenly grabbed her and went over Zhao Di''er to Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t intend to stop until he saw what Gu Chaoyan had in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 If he is not wrong, Gu Chaoyan is holding an auction token in his hand. Haitian auction house will give you an auction token when you have something in your hand, and then hand in the golden knife with the auction token to get the thing directly. If it''s normal, it''s not surprising to auction things like tokens, because there are not many people who come to auction things every day. But today, if you have an auction token in your hand, you will be much surprised, because today''s Haitian auction house only has a token. If she has one, it means that one of the token is photographed by her. It''s only two in all. Even their ethereal Pavilion couldn''t capture one of them. She actually filmed it. So it shows that she is a little capable. She is not as good as the elder and the flute said before. And the ethereal Pavilion needs to send a token very much. And then again. If he remembers correctly, the two transmission tokens were taken away by those who were there. Gu Chaoyan also had a transmission token, indicating that she was one of those who were there. She used to be in the netherworld, or from the flute there know the sea and sky market, this time, should be the first time to come. Then, under such circumstances, why can she be among those? Zhao wuhuai suddenly understood something. Today, there are some new pills in Haitian auction house, and Gu Chaoyan has a special token from Haitian auction house. So. It is very likely that those pills are related to her. It''s no wonder that Qianji always said that fengnv didn''t look up to their magic weapons and pills. I''m afraid the reason is the same. Thinking of this, Zhao wuhuai is not happy. He is not happy that they have not done a good job. As his daughter, Di''er has not done a good job. Fengnv has already made a little complaint with the ethereal Pavilion. If she is tied up with Haitian auction house directly, what''s the matter with the ethereal pavilion? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not the case and that he should not do it. His face immediately changed into a kind smile, toward Gu Chao Yan smile: "this is the Phoenix girl, can you take a step to talk?" The so-called "take a step to speak", of course, is that Zhao wuhuai has planned to change a scheme, not to help Zhao Di''er get justice here, but to do the opposite, try to reach a better cooperative relationship with fengnv. When Zhao Di''er saw her father''s attitude, she immediately didn''t understand what was going on. She agreed to help her out. How could she be respectful in front of Gu Chaoyan. This is not the picture she wants to see at all! He stamped his foot, bit his teeth and cried out, "father!" Zhao Wu Huai glared at her and motioned to her not to speak now and not to destroy here. Zhao di er was angry and didn''t know what to do. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what idea these people are fighting for and what they want to do, but she doesn''t intend to have a deeper intersection with the ethereal Pavilion. The people in the ethereal pavilion are too arrogant and ignorant. From the contact with those people, she doesn''t like them very much. No matter what the leader of the pavilion is like, she doesn''t want to contact them. "I''m sorry, we have other things. We don''t have time. If you have anything, just say it." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Gu Chaoyan directly refused his words, Zhao wuhuai was still very unhappy. As the owner of the ethereal Pavilion, there are few people who dare to do this to him. The person of Haitian auction house is one, and she is two for the time being. However. At present, for some things, he can only ignore these things. Reluctantly smile, and then said: "there is no time to borrow a step to speak, let''s say here." "...... " did fengnv get the token? " Zhao wuhuai asked bluntly. "How can it be? How could she possibly get a token in such a hot auction house? Don''t tease me, father When Zhao Di''er heard what his father said, he couldn''t help laughing. They have spent so much time in misty Pavilion, but they haven''t been photographed. How could she have photographed it. When Zhao Di''er''s words fell, Zhao Wu Huai frowned. I''m obviously very dissatisfied with Zhao Di''er. On weekdays, he also clearly knows some things, such as Zhao Di''er is a bit wayward. However, she has never lost her link in major events and cultivation, so Zhao wuhuai thinks that as the daughter of the cabinet leader, it doesn''t matter if she is willful occasionally. But now is not the time for her to be willful. He even reminded her just now. At this moment, it is no longer willful, but stupid and unaware. Zhao Wu Huai glared at her. Looking at Gu Chaoyan with an apologetic face, she said: "Phoenix girl is sorry. She is unruly and unruly. Please don''t have the same opinion with her." "..." "earlier, I heard some people say that there were a lot of unpleasant things between you. Here, I apologize to Feng Nu together with the previous things. I hope you don''t care about fengnv. " With that, he immediately looked at Zhao Di''er, with a serious face staring at Zhao Di''er, and then scolded and said: "it''s really bad to apologize to fengnv." Zhao di er a face of grievance, then stamped his feet: "father, let''s say good!" Obviously not. Zhao Wu Huai has no other way, just turned to Gu Chao Yan and continued: "I will punish her when I go back." Gu Chaoyan looked at their father and daughter''s harmony, not in mind. Zhao wuhuai, like other people in their ethereal Pavilion, is too hypocritical. Zhao Di''er doesn''t cooperate with him in this way, which shows that they didn''t discuss with each other at first. I''m afraid Zhao wuhuai changed his mind on the way to show his kindness. I''m afraid he has his purpose. However, no matter what the purpose is, Gu Chaoyan is only on guard against them and can''t really believe them. Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything about Zhao Di''er, but stood there coldly: "I did take a picture of the token. Is there anything else for the Lord of the ethereal pavilion? If not, Chaoyan will go first." Then he planned to go directly. Zhao Wu Huai quickly pulled, and then said: "there are indeed some things." "..." "recently, some new pills appeared in auction houses, such as Feitian pill. Fengnv has a special token from an auction house. She can even take a token. I''m afraid these pills have something to do with fengnv? " "..." "fengnv may not know. As the first sect, the ethereal pavilion has good pills." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 "Even if you have pills, it''s not very useful just to auction them at this auction house. It''s better to cooperate with our ethereal Pavilion. Now in troubled times, our ethereal Pavilion is also a school with a foundation. Whatever you want, our ethereal Pavilion can promise you within its ability. " Zhao wuhuai said with a smile. If they can cooperate, Gu Chaoyan takes out her skills and teaches the alchemists of the ethereal pavilion to refine the medicines, then the ethereal Pavilion will be more powerful. Zhao Wu Huai thinks so. On one side, Wu Xing didn''t expect that the Lord of the pavilion would suddenly change his mind. At last, he cooperated with Feng NV. However. He was happy to see it happen. If fengnu cooperates with ethereal Pavilion, their relationship with fengnu will be relaxed, and he and Lingyun will have room for relaxation, and even more opportunities to contact. Wuxing immediately said: "yes, in troubled times, even if you shoot these pills and magic weapons, there is no great effect without spiritual power. It''s better to cooperate with our ethereal Pavilion. If you give pills and we give people, we will be safe and sound in this troubled world. " Zhao wuhuai nodded in agreement. There''s nothing wrong with that. How can Gu Chaoyan cooperate with them. You''re not welcome. You said straight to the point: "I can at least get a token in the auction house. Do you have any in the ethereal pavilion? If there is a token, I''m afraid many people will be willing to work for me with a wave of my hand. Why should I cooperate with you? You''d better find someone else. I don''t think it''s right for me to look at Chao Yan. " Finish saying, don''t want to talk more with them, Gu Chao Yan and Zhou Huaijin go directly. Zhao wuhuai''s face was livid: "you......" originally, he wanted to care about this matter. In the end, Zhao wuhuai put away his temper and didn''t go down. Just a face not happy said: "let''s go." Zhao Di''er is still not happy, but there is no star, but he looks lost. On the way, Zhao wuhuai continued to exhort: "Di''er, you will not have such an attitude in front of fengnv in the future. When you face her, be polite. " "..." "she can make Feitian Dan and has a transmission token. We can''t push fengnu to Haitian auction house. If we push her to the auction house thoroughly, we will not only have a real feud with fengnu, but also won''t have any cooperation with the auction house in the future." "..." "otherwise, we will lose more than we gain." Zhao Wu Huai is very discontented to say. He didn''t care about the Phoenix girl through their complaint, but the Phoenix girl is always the Phoenix girl, and there is still her strength. Now the ethereal Pavilion can''t get revenge on her. Originally, he intended to go back to the misty Pavilion as soon as possible. Now it seems that he will stay here for a while. The cooperation with fengnv still needs to be discussed. However. Now let''s talk about the cooperation with Duan Feng. Since others have come in person, some things need to be well said. "What about your master? Let him come out. I have something to talk to him about. " Zhao wuhuai looked at the guard here and said directly that the whole person was a bit domineering. He felt that he still had some status in the auction house. After all, the auction house needed the elixir of their ethereal Pavilion. The guard said without hesitation: "our master is busy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "Now that the token has been auctioned off, the master of the hall has seen them in person and talked with them about some things. Wait here, or come back when you have time. " The guard said normally. Zhao wuhuai''s face darkened. Staring at the guard, he was dissatisfied with his attitude: "what do you mean?" "..." "the master is not here, please wait or come back when you have time." The guard repeated. Zhao wuhuai stretched out his hand and planned to do it. Before he could really drop his fist, Wuxing grabbed him: "Lord, please calm down." Zhao Wu Huai this just slightly sober some. Haitian auction house has many rules. For example, you can''t use your own spiritual power in the auction house. If you use your spiritual power to hurt people, no matter who you hurt, you are not qualified to enter the auction house again. And it''s the same. Before that, there were many Liezi who didn''t give face at all. They really didn''t let them in the market any more. If he does today, I''m afraid he will still follow the rules. That''s not worth the loss. Zhao wuhuai snorted coldly. He still didn''t have a good face for the guard. He shook his sleeve and said, "go back first." Then they took Zhao Di''er and Wu Xing and left, I''m afraid that the people of their ethereal Pavilion always ran into a wall in this Haitian market. It''s all horizontal outside. And it''s been hitting the wall one after another recently. Zhao wuhuai is full of displeasure. However. On the other hand, Gu Chaoyan and Duan Feng had a pleasant talk. Gu Chaoyan used to exchange the golden sword for the token. Yirong Dan and stealth Dan are two kinds of pills. Duan Feng''s smile grew stronger when he saw the invisible pill. He knew that her pill would not disappoint people. As expected, it would not disappoint people at all. With these pills, Haitian auction house can survive a long period of embarrassment. I''m having a good chat. The man in the mask came down. This man, Gu Chaoyan, is impressive. I''ve seen it twice before. I don''t know who he is. However, when he came over, he took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Gu Chaoyan. In his hoarse voice, he said, "if you want to use the token, you must have certain accomplishments. If you don''t have it, it will go up in smoke on the way of transmission. You must know that." "..." "heart protecting pill, this is the only pill. Even if you don''t have spiritual power and cultivation, heart protecting pill can ensure you won''t be destroyed. It''s a pity that there is only one pill. You can take it. It may be useful in the future." Said the masked man. Then he continued to turn around, intending to go back upstairs. Duan Feng is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the master would take the heart protecting pill to her. This heart protecting pill is very precious. Gu Chao Yan is also quite surprised, suddenly get this, for a moment really don''t know how to thank. She thought about it. Just now that person''s voice is hoarse, although wears the mask not to be able to see his appearance, but by her experience, she very clearly knew that he was injured. "Wait a minute." Gu Chaoyan exports. "Well?" The masked man looked at her without understanding why she wanted to stop herself. "As a thank you, I can cure your throat." Gu Chaoyan said. The man in the mask stopped and looked at Gu Chaoyan, but he was wearing a mask, and others could not see his expression clearly. "It''s been more than a decade." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 He didn''t directly refuse Gu Chaoyan because he was afraid that his direct refusal would make her feel uncomfortable. Moreover, he left some room for himself. Gu Chaoyan is seriously thinking about his injury. Duan Feng''s face is full of surprise. The master has always been very resistant to contact with people, let alone to talk with people. Today not only to protect the heart pill, but also to her so gentle response. Is it because miss Chaoyan''s pills can bring a lot of benefits to the auction house? This is the only reason for the master to do so, but Duan Feng feels that it''s not just that, but it''s not that. What''s the reason? This is a wind that I can''t understand. "No matter, I should be able to cure your voice. Although I can''t guarantee it will be better, it''s better than you now at least." Gu Chaoyan is full of confidence. Duan Feng smiles. Miss Chaoyan didn''t know her master, so she thought things naive. Even if she said that she could be cured, the master could not let her try. The master''s injury has been more than ten years, not only the throat, but also the face. These injuries are together. In recent years, there is also a chance to be cured, but the master has never intended to be cured. He doesn''t even like to be mentioned by others, let alone contact with others. She can cure, the master will not agree at all. He was worried that the master would not be able to refuse. Duan Feng thought about it and looked at the master. He didn''t know if the master needed him to answer for him. As soon as he turned his head, the man in the mask said, "OK." Duan Fengjing''s chin is about to fall off. Does that mean he has agreed? What''s going on? What''s going on. Why did the master agree? Is that what he heard wrong? Duan Feng rubbed his ears to make sure he didn''t hear wrong. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know these. He comes forward to feel his pulse. When she wants to feel her pulse, Duan Feng subconsciously wants to stop him. The man wearing the mask directly indicates that he doesn''t have to stop him. She felt the pulse and found that his voice was not a big problem. Why haven''t you been cured in Haitian auction house? His voice is smoky. If you take pills, you will have a sore throat. The effects of pills are all used in the damage caused by pills. But drinking water is different. As long as she prepares some spirit water and he drinks some, the voice will be good naturally. It''s not a big deal at all. "Next time I come here, I''ll bring you some water that I''ve used herbal medicine to boil over. You''ll be fine if you drink it." Gu Chaoyan said. The masked man was slightly surprised. That''s it? Just now, he felt as if he was out of control and guided. He thought that if he agreed to her, he would get more time together. Just now, he was still immersed in her fingertips and his pulse, warm. Is it over now? "Is that easy?" Asked the masked man. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan should say: "your voice is just smoked bad, not a big deal, just a little adjustment." Gu Chaoyan''s words let the masked man and Duan Feng fall into meditation. Is that easy? Why they never thought about it. Is it because they come into contact with the spiritual world, so they think everything is complicated, and forget that some things can be cured simply? Over the years, the most important reason why there has been no treatment is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 No matter Duan Feng or other people in Haitian market, there are many people with high spiritual power and high cultivation, but they have no way to solve this problem. Even Haitian market has collected a lot of pills in recent years, and none of them can cure him. At first, some suitable food would make the master''s voice more uncomfortable. Later, the master gradually refused to try, so these things were done. Of course, I didn''t go to see anyone. Because. The master behind the Haitian market has no spiritual power, and is injured so seriously that it can''t be exposed. If you let people know, the prestige of the Haitian market will be greatly reduced. In addition, it can be regarded as the fact that the Haitian market has been pinched seven inches. Over the years. It''s always been like this. If it had not been for today, the master himself would not have changed. If this person is miss Chaoyan. Duan Feng is also at ease. First of all, miss Chaoyan has no spiritual power, so she will not know whether the master has spiritual power. Second, miss Chaoyan''s elixir is very powerful. Now she is on an equal footing with Haitian auction house. She doesn''t have to hold the auction house. I don''t know why, now there is no formal cure for the master. Duan Feng subconsciously feels that miss Chaoyan can definitely cure the master. This is probably a kind of subconscious trust. After talking about the time to send the medicine, Duan Feng personally sent Gu Chaoyan out. The man in the mask didn''t come out, but turned back upstairs. He seldom comes out and spends most of his time upstairs by himself. Fortunately, there are many things in Haitian market, so he basically spends all his time dealing with these things. Every day has passed so busily. For more than ten years, it seems that he doesn''t feel that life is very difficult. Just when Duan Feng was taking people away, he subconsciously wanted to go out. Just taking a step, he just woke up in a trance and went back upstairs in a hurry. His heart has been silent for too long, so long that even he is numb. Even if a special person suddenly breaks in, he doesn''t want to change anything. The next day. He got up very early and sat downstairs. He didn''t like tea and didn''t have anything to like. Even if he was waiting here, he was just waiting. Duan Feng looked at the time is still early, want to remind the master a few words, see the master''s appearance, Duan Feng or put his words back. It''s rare for the master to have some expression when he does something. He still doesn''t want to disturb the master. It''s rare for him to be happy. Gu Chaoyan came on time, according to the time she said yesterday. When he came over, he handed the things to Duan Feng with a smile and motioned Duan Feng to take them: "just drink them directly. In addition, he prepared some. One day, two or three days, it will be OK naturally." "Girl Chaoyan has worked hard. Her eyes are swollen. Is it because of these medicines?" Duan Feng takes a look at Gu Chaoyan and asks. If in the past, Duan Feng would not have so many words. But today is different. He knew what the master was happy for, so he was happy to create more. For example. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Like now, the Master heard, should be happy, after all, just waiting here, already so happy. Duan Feng''s words came out. The man in the mask really changed his look, and his posture, which had been stiff, also changed a little. He has been injured for so long that he will be in a hurry for a while. Originally silent, the man in the mask said, "don''t do this in the future. My illness is not so important." Gu Chaoyan used to concentrate on the liquid medicine. I heard him say that. There was no denial for a moment. She did boil yesterday, but it wasn''t because of these potions. They were finished in a quarter of an hour. What she was busy with yesterday was mainly about pills. But the pills she made yesterday, for the first time, all failed. So she didn''t want to mention alchemy in front of the auction house, so she had to acquiesce. "No harm." Gu Chaoyan light should be a sentence. Then he planned to go back. She didn''t have time to stay here, because she wanted to go back and try the elixir, and all failed. This matter stayed in her heart, which was really uncomfortable. She seldom fails, no matter what. So today, no matter what, she will have a good try to see if she can succeed. She came in such a hurry, and then left in a hurry. The man in the mask was a little disappointed in his eyes, but he still collected these things calmly and took them upstairs. Duan Feng came to see me off in person. After coming out, Duan Feng looked around and there was no one. Hold Gu Chaoyan. A face to discuss the way said: "miss Chaoyan, can you please some things?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan was full of thinking about going back to practice pills. When he heard Duan Feng''s words, he stopped and looked at Duan Feng curiously. It''s really rare that Duan Feng has something to ask her. Haitian market is almost omnipotent now. Duan Feng actually hesitated and struggled. After all, it''s the master''s business. He claims without authorization. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. After all, it''s the master''s own business. But in the dark, he felt that what he had done was right. Duan Feng said directly: "well, since you can cure the master''s voice, I don''t know if Miss Chaoyan has any experience in repairing scars?" "..." "besides his throat, his face is also injured. Because of this, he wears a mask all day long." "...... " because of the injury, the master is a lot gloomy, almost unwilling to come out and stay in the room all day. If you can cure the master''s injury, the master will certainly get better. " "....." "as for the conditions, as long as our Haitian market can take out and do anything, we can agree." Duan Feng should be here. Scars? It''s no wonder that the man in the mask cares about people''s approach. When she felt her pulse, his face and eyes were avoiding him all the time. It turned out that it was because the face was hurt and there were scars on it. It''s very good. It''s not difficult. But it depends on the situation. If it''s a common scar, it''s not a big problem. "There are no conditions. As long as your master is willing to let me treat you, it depends on the specific situation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 "Master Duan Fengtang, you can arrange a suitable time. Then I''ll come and show it to your master." Gu Chaoyan readily agreed. If it was someone else, she would naturally ask for consultation money, but if it was them, she would not. She is a person who knows the good and the bad. Haitian auction house is good for her, and the cooperation has been very kind. Moreover, the heart protecting pill has already received a lot of kindness. Just looking at the voice, it is comparable to the heart protecting pill''s kindness. Now it''s just asking her to look at the scar again. Naturally, she can agree. Duan Feng smiles. Since Gu Chaoyan has taken over this matter, he is not strong enough to say what he wants to give. They still have so long cooperation in the future, and there is plenty of time to give this good job. Then Duan Feng went back. After going back, Duan Feng went upstairs. I want to report what I discussed with Gu Chaoyan to the master. The masked man had just drunk the potion Gu Chaoyan put here. Seeing Duan Feng coming up, he knew that they had gone back. Then he continued to deal with the big and small matters of Haitian market. Haitian market is very big, and auction houses alone have a lot of things to deal with. In addition, there are other things in the market. In fact, he is very busy, especially Recently, there are many more people in the market than before. Usually, the way he gets along with Duan Feng''s subordinates is tacit understanding. Even if he doesn''t speak, he knows some things very well. Today. After these things, Duan Feng did not go, but continued to stand there. Then he said, "the Dan made by Miss Chaoyan is many times higher than that made by misty Pavilion. She can cure your voice, and her medical skills are no exception. My subordinates think that since your throat has been treated by Miss Chaoyan, the injury on your face will also be treated by Miss Chaoyan. " "...... " she agreed, too. " "...... " master, my subordinates are really good at this matter. Please... "Duan Feng did this for the first time, and some of them didn''t know how to say and do it. The man in the mask frowned. At this time, the mood is a little complicated. Besides these close subordinates, no one else has seen the wound on his face, and he doesn''t want anyone to see it. "Go out. Don''t do it again next time, or Duan Feng will know the rules." The man in the mask said solemnly. Duan Feng nodded: "I understand." Naturally, he understood the rules, but this time, even if he wanted to be punished, he wanted to admit it. Always feel that this may be the only time to let the master come out, no longer so silent and gloomy opportunity, he still want to cherish. The master didn''t refuse, but he expected it. Among so many people, the only one he didn''t resist was Miss Chaoyan. I''m afraid it''s because miss Chaoyan looks like her... Duan Feng didn''t want to think of the past when he thought of it. Then he continued to be busy with the auction house. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin bought some spirit stones on their way back. Now they can use spirit stones in alchemy. She is always ready and it will be more convenient. When they went back, they saw that jianyilingyun and Fubao were on the upper floor of the inn. Gu Chaoyan was wondering. The next second he saw Zhao wuhuai and his party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 It''s them again! How haunted. Gu Chaoyan frowned and was very unhappy. Obviously, he didn''t want to see these people in the ethereal Pavilion at all. From the Holy Ghost kingdom to the Haitian market, everything is really enough. It''s better for her to be unhappy with Zhao Di''er. She always has a way to make herself at a loss and make them helpless. Now the owner of their ethereal Pavilion is here. Compared with Zhao Di''er, the owner is very resourceful. When he knows about pills and tokens, he can change his face immediately. He wants to cooperate with her instead of making a grudge with her. It''s not that she doesn''t know or can''t see what these people are. How can she cooperate with them? They really don''t know what they look like in the eyes of outsiders. They are always so shameless. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head and plans to cross them and go back to the room to make pills. Because a furnace of failed pills, let her mood is very bad, has been thinking about refining a furnace can try to succeed some. Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhao Wu Huai quickly got up and stopped her: "Feng Nu, wait a minute. I have something to say to you." Zhao Wu Huai''s whole attitude was extremely good, his speech was also polite, even a bit flattering. This makes one side of Zhao di er very unhappy, choking gas, but helpless. This time she came to Haitian market, her original intention was to let her father get justice for herself, and she was ready to be proud. Who knows, suddenly it''s like this. She has suffered so much in front of Gu Chaoyan. Now her father is still in front of other people. She doesn''t know where to put her face. But before she came, her father told her not to be capricious and not to be presumptuous in front of the Phoenix girl. Because the ethereal Pavilion is useful to her. Feitian Dan? She made it? She didn''t believe she had that ability. Can a person who has no spiritual power have such ability? Hum. We''ll see. Anyway, her father''s words can''t be violated. She has time to wait for the truth to come out. Zhao Di''er did not say anything. "If you want to talk to me about the cooperation with you, don''t talk about it. It''s impossible." Gu Chaoyan directly refused people thousands of miles away and said, "you don''t have to waste your time." "...... " it''s impossible to cooperate with the ethereal Pavilion. Before you wanted the golden scroll, the elders of the ethereal pavilion have told me what you can give. I''m sorry, but I don''t have any interest in your offer. You misty Pavilion can''t give me what I want. I hope you don''t disturb us any more. " Without waiting for Zhao wuhuai to speak, Gu Chaoyan denied any possibility. And then they can go up, don''t tangle with Zhao wuhuai these people here. Zhao wuhuai is ready to say all the words in his throat, without a breath. Gu Chaoyan says the words directly to death. Even if he wants to say something, he really can''t say it. Zhao Di''er is an ordinary appearance, because she knows that Gu Chaoyan is so shameless. Instead of flattering her, it''s better to let her know the power of the ethereal Pavilion. "Lingyun!" Wu Xing sees that things are deadlocked and shouts at Ling Yun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Feng Nu and the pavilion leader said that they were absolutely determined. They didn''t talk about it at all. After that, the relationship between the two sides would be really stiff. If they became enemies, what would he and Lingyun do? Wuxing''s mind is full of this, so I want to cherish the only opportunity now, and make things clear and discuss. Lingyun was helpless. Sure enough, no matter when, he always tries to use himself again. After so many years, maybe he''s used to it. Lingyun didn''t want to talk to him. I looked back at him coldly. Wuxing looked worried and said: "Lingyun, you have known me for so many years, and you know what the strength and strength of the ethereal Pavilion is." "..." "now the cabinet leader puts down his position and takes the initiative to cooperate with your eldest daughter. Can you talk about it well? You put down your old grudges and prejudices and we only talk about cooperation." "..." "what we give you and what you give us, we can take what we need, without any pressure, and without any pressure, OK?" "..." "you can really consider the strength of misty Pavilion." No star said. Zhao wuhuai looks at Wuxing seriously and is very satisfied with Wuxing. He is still striving for it now. Moreover, his speech is much better than his own. After all, he is the leader of the cabinet. He has just said that. Is it hard for him to ask for it? And no star said that, it''s really good. Now I just hope he can persuade them. He had nothing else to ask for. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Lingyun, who was speechless, and then looked at Wuxing. He said calmly, "go back." "Lingyun, come in with me. I have something to say to you." Gu Chaoyan looked at Lingyun and said. Lingyun didn''t look back at Wuxing, but followed him directly. Just now, Gu Chaoyan really saw that Wuxing really wanted them to cooperate. When he looked at Lingyun, his mind was real. It''s a pity. His nature is too selfish, even if it is clear that he really wants Lingyun, he is still using the most selfish way to recover. Lingyun is the person around her. Even if they cooperate, he has more contact with Lingyun. So what? As long as he is still in the ethereal Pavilion, he will continue to use Lingyun intentionally or unintentionally, and he seems to be totally unaware of the damage to Lingyun. If he wants to keep in touch with Lingyun, why don''t he jump out of the ethereal pavilion? In this way, he will not be caught in the middle. He only thought about cooperation, and they would have a chance to contact again. He had a chance to make Lingyun change his mind again, but he didn''t put himself in Lingyun''s shoes. Now, as the master of Lingyun, Gu Chaoyan feels that he is qualified to be responsible for Lingyun. No star such a man, with or without heart, will hurt her again in the future, now merciless is the best. Lingyun will always find a better one. Come into the house. Ling Yun said anxiously: "don''t worry, miss. I really liked him and did a lot for him. But now that I''m clean, I won''t do anything for him any more. I''ll devote myself to working for the first lady. They will not interfere in these matters, and they will not betray the first lady. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Lingyun worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 There was a chuckle. She didn''t expect that Lingyun had misunderstood at the moment. She thought that she wanted to say that there was no star. Smile, just hope she doesn''t have so much pressure now. "Lingyun, since I have chosen to let you follow me, I have full confidence in you, and I believe what you will do." Gu Chaoyan solemnly reiterated: "don''t have such doubts in the future." Ling Yun''s face was blank, and the eldest lady called herself, not for this matter. Gu Chaoyan sat down and motioned Lingyun to sit down. She poured a cup of tea to drink. The tea was made from the spring water she took out of the space, which was more suitable for her taste. This Haitian market, even the tea in the auction house, has no tea flavor. She is not used to it. After a sip of tea, Gu Chaoyan said with a smile: "let you come here, there is something I want to ask for your opinion." "..." "now that we have cooperated with Haitian auction house, I have no time to refine new pills when I make pills by myself. I want to ask if you would like to help me." "..." "I''ve seen you refine poisons. You have a good command of the fire and dosage. If you study alchemy a little, it won''t be a big problem. What do you think? If you don''t want to alchemy, that''s all. You just concentrate on refining poison. " Gu Chaoyan said. Now they are in Haitian market. She has no better way, so she can only use Lingyun for the time being. She really had to do something about it. At the beginning, Lingyun came to her only to make poison. Now, to let her make pills is to add more work to her. Lingyun didn''t speak for a long time. It''s not because I''m not happy about it, but because I''m surprised at the trust and kindness of the first lady. Do you know how precious her elixir is? If you teach her, it means that she is not the only one who can use these elixirs. If she has other evil ideas, it will destroy her current plan and even make her elixir useless. And the eldest lady was completely relieved of herself, and even did not doubt her at all. Instead, she was worried about whether she would not like to. This is not the case. Lingyun was really moved. It''s a real trust in her. Naturally, she is willing to, and will not have any intention of betraying the first lady. "I will, miss." Lingyun replied. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "tomorrow I will teach you alchemy." "Yes Lingyun solemnly responded. Gu Chaoyan went back to try pills first. Downstairs the inn. Zhao wuhuai and his party went back. Zhao Wu Huai and Wu Xing''s face are extremely bad, only Zhao di er, a relaxed face. Gu Chaoyan didn''t promise. Well, she didn''t promise, so she won''t have to look at her face in the ethereal Pavilion. "Do you know the maid beside her? And many years? " Zhao wuhuai asked, thinking about it in his heart. "Lord Huige, yes, my subordinates have known her for many years. They were even prepared to make an engagement. Later, something happened, and they became strangers like now." Wuxing said honestly, he wanted to explain that it was because Zhao wuhuai mentioned that he wanted to marry Zhao di er. He just took this opportunity to make it clear, then the matter with Zhao di er would be OK. Zhao Wu Huai satisfied smile: "good, good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Zhao wuhuai didn''t know such a thing before. Now that I know it, I can''t help thinking that it''s worthwhile. I''ve known each other for several years, and I''ve already planned to make an engagement. That means this relationship is extraordinary. Phoenix girl is really hard to talk. Looking at her, Zhao wuhuai basically knows that cooperation is over. It''s a good way to start with the maid. The maid beside her should also know her alchemy, and the prescription or medicine should know one or two. No star this kind of person, can have the engagement plan with her, then this maid certainly has the outstanding place, certainly has the utilization space. Zhao Wu Huai''s eyes were bright. Looking at Wu Xing, he said, "it''s a good entry point. You can think of a way to see if you can get this maid to work for us. If you can, then things will be much easier." This is... Wuxing''s original thought was to say that this can solve the problem of the Lord''s marriage for him. I didn''t expect that the cabinet leader wanted to win over Lingyun. In the past, Wuxing thought it was ok, but now he can see that it is basically impossible. Lingyun has changed a lot from before. Whether it''s physical or personal. Just now he looked at Ling Yun, in addition to amazing, unexpectedly had no reason to give birth to a bit of tension. Lingyun now looks very gentle, and she doesn''t speak quietly. She doesn''t always make trouble out of nothing like before. She is so quiet that she doesn''t even speak, which gives her life some distance. And she is also a lot of white, the whole person is a bit of aura. Compared with Zhao Di''er, it''s no difference. He didn''t look at it carefully before, but now he looks at it carefully. How can he look at it. "Lord of the pavilion, she has already resisted her subordinates and the ethereal Pavilion, and fengnv has detoxified her. If she wants to repay her kindness, she will not betray fengnv." No star distressed said. Zhao wuhuai waved his hand. No star in the end is young, do not know the heart. She is already a woman who wants to get engaged with him. Women usually have a kind of obsession. Now she is unwilling. I''m afraid it''s because some things hurt her heart and didn''t coax her well. As long as they are coaxed well, they can do everything minute by minute. Isn''t it the same with dider''s mother? Don''t you want to give him the misty pavilion? "It''s a simple matter. You should leave our ethereal Pavilion first and say that you will be with her. If you coax her well, you will agree. Don''t follow us for the time being, just coax the maid Zhao wuhuai directly arranged to say: "Di''er, you and me, let''s go and chat with Duan Feng." So Wuxing suddenly became alone. Moreover, there is some truth in the words of the cabinet leader. I don''t know if Lingyun will worry about him and love him. Wuxing turned back to the Inn and reserved a guest room with a golden knife. - in the inn. After Lingyun went out, Gu Chaoyan turned and went into the space. She wants to try new Dan again. New Dan and Feitian Dan are completely different from those of invisible Dan, but they are similar to those of Tianlu Dan. The key point is to improve one''s cultivation. But it''s much more powerful than Tianlu pill. This pill can help you improve your cultivation. Now refining such pills also has its own purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Because she also needs to practice. Now her practice has reached a big bottleneck. In places like Haitian market, she has no way to directly improve her cultivation, so she has to rely on pills. It''s just that. It''s too difficult for her to make such pills. It''s the first time that she met something that made her completely fail. So with her head down, she began to alchemy. And the Huang mansion is in the study, looking at the God. The transmission token was captured, which was more smooth than he thought. With the token, Gu Chaoyan will soon be able to see what he wants to see. At that time, he can really leave the space and do what he wants to do. This period of time in the space is so comfortable that he seems to have a little like the life here. But. This is not a long-term solution. When Huang''s house was in a trance, the token in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. With the sound of the token landing, Gu Chaoyan also heard a sound. He picked up the token and went to Gu Chaoyan. She is holding a pill in her hand, a happy face: "success, although only one success, but it is a good start." The Huang mansion looks at the Dan medicine that she is holding in the hand, some trance. Nodded: "success is good, have a good rest." "..." "recently, the Haitian market may be a bit unsettled. You should take care of the alchemy for the time being. In addition... "Huang Fu said here, and a little hesitant, accepted the mind, or said:" go to rest first, you take the token in your hand. " "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?" Gu Chao Yan asked Huang Fu subconsciously, is the Haitian market a little bit unstable recently? What''s more, he clearly wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. It must have something to do with the recent unsettled events. Moreover, he now looks like he disappeared suddenly before. So Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to let go. Now he asked directly. Huang Fu always knew that she was a very smart person. Or, in front of her, there is always no way to hide their emotions. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her head. Suddenly he remembered that he couldn''t do it now, so he took back his hand and looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile: "nothing. I just feel a little uneasy recently. It should be that something will happen recently. I will tell you in advance that you have a heart preparation." "..." "these things can only be done by yourself, and I can''t help you. Just now I hesitated. That''s why. Don''t think about it Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. It seems that this is not the case, but Huang Fu is obviously not willing to say it again. She had to go out for a while with doubts. After going out, he wrote Dan Fang once and had a rest. The next morning. Gu Chaoyan began to teach Lingyun to make pills. She didn''t use the Dan stove that had been auctioned before. Now it can be used as a Dan stove for alchemy. Gu Chaoyan has already prepared what she needs, and the rest is to teach her how to watch the fire. It''s enough. Lingyun seems to be born very suitable for alchemy. It''s almost clear that this process is very smooth. After teaching Lingyun, it''s time for her to make an appointment with Duan Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Lingyun seems to have a strong interest in alchemy, so she doesn''t want to go out any more. Instead, she wants to stay here to alchemy. Gu Chaoyan thinks about it, and then leaves Lingyun in the inn. However, she doesn''t let her go too much. When she is here alone, she lets Jian stay. Fubao hears the news and takes the initiative to stay. Finally, she went out with Huaijin and Jian. Because today is not only the day she agreed with Duan Feng, but also the day of Yirong Dan auction. They have been in Haitian market for several days, from curiosity to commonplace. However, the biggest difference of Haitian market is that every day when you walk through the street, you will feel that there are more people in the market than before. Duan Feng said it was normal before. However, Gu Chaoyan always feels that this is not a good thing. In particular, Huang Fu specially asks her that something might happen recently, which makes her feel a little uneasy. Aware of the change of Gu Chaoyan''s mentality, Zhou Huaijin rubbed her temple and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''m just a little distracted. I think about something." Gu Chaoyan said, holding Zhou Huaijin''s hand a little heavier, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Zhou Huaijin nodded. Then they went to Haitian auction house. The guards of the auction house are no stranger to them. As soon as they passed, someone took them inside. It was the place to see Duan Feng. "Is this the case with auction houses these two days?" Gu Chaoyan asked as he walked. She didn''t go in for a day or two, so she didn''t notice. "Yes, miss Chaoyan, there are more and more people every day." The guard replied. "Well." "Miss Chaoyan is here." Duan Feng came out with a smile and asked, "master is waiting for you here." Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw the man with the mask sitting there. "Here we are." His voice has recovered a little. Compared with the time when he was injured before, his voice is more like a warm spring, which makes people feel stable and comfortable. Hearing this voice, Gu Chaoyan did not regret what he had asked. "Well, take off the mask and let me see your face." Gu Chaoyan directly cut into the theme. The man in the mask didn''t speak any more, and there was no other movement in his hand, so he sat there stiffly. It seems that he has never taken the initiative to take off his mask in front of people. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. Gu Chaoyan saw him like this, so he took the initiative to help him take off the mask. During this period, the man with the mask didn''t move, so he sat stiff. Gu Chaoyan looked at his face, he subconsciously turned his head, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously fixed his head. His eyes are very big, black and white, and his nose is very high. Although his skin is dark, it is very good-looking. There are many bulging scars on his face. These scars seem to be caused by fire. It should have been with the throat. He doesn''t have spiritual power, so he doesn''t practice. It''s normal for him to get hurt like this. It''s not a big problem. It can be cured easily. She took out the ointment and handed it to Duan Feng: "as I expected, it''s scalded. Just use this one. There will be no pain. It will be completely cured in a month." "..." "let''s go and have a look." "You..." the masked man said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Anything else?" Gu Chaoyan turned to ask, is some afraid of him, worried about the ointment she gave him, he is not at ease, although in her own opinion is a small problem, but in the end the injured people''s heart is bottomless, Gu Chaoyan focused on looking at him. How can you say go, go so fast. The masked man wants to say this, but how can he say it. Before the sweat of his palm was dry, she turned and left. Finally, he put on the mask and waved his hand: "it''s OK." Gu Chaoyan looked at him, still a little worried, but since he said nothing, she would not say anything more. Duan Feng instructs people to take medicine for his master. He went out with Gu Chaoyan himself. Yirong Dan is the first auction since they have reached a cooperation. Duan Feng accompanies them in person with the attitude of a cooperator. This time, not in the golden token area, but directly upstairs. In this position, you can see everything below. At first glance, Gu Chaoyan saw several familiar figures. Zhao Wu Huai and Zhao di er. In addition, it was the woman who shot the gold medal with her that day. This was the second time she saw her. She is very curious about who this woman is, but in line with the rules, Gu Chaoyan did not ask Duan Feng next to him, but withdrew his eyes. Everyone''s reaction of Yirong Dan was not so good, and even had some doubts about how such pills could be regarded as high-level pills in the auction, and even wanted to skip the next one. However, after the auctioneer''s explanation, there was light in their eyes. They all rubbed their hands to get a picture. Among them, Zhao wuhuai said to Zhao Di''er, "look, if you didn''t make trouble, it would be so difficult to cooperate with her? She can even refine pills like Yi Rong Dan. Now we can only see if no star can do it. " The words are full of regrets. Three Yirong pills were sold at the price of 50 million gold knives, 60 million gold knives and 55 million gold knives, which were better than they expected. These people robbed red faced, Zhao wuhuai also robbed a, but obviously spent so much gold knife is to make him very dissatisfied. But Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Zhao wuhuai originally wanted to get these pills without giving anything. Now, with such a result, he is naturally angry. She didn''t need to meet Zhao wuhuai again, so she went out with Duan Feng. The noise in the auction room was due to pills. After they went out, they found that it was still very noisy outside. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" Duan Feng also felt abnormal: "go out and have a look." They want to go out, the auction house''s guard also quickly followed up, a face of panic said: "the hall master is not good." "What''s the matter?" Duan Feng asked. There has been nothing wrong with Haitian market for decades. Their status is very high. Moreover, Haitian market is heavily guarded. Generally, nothing will happen, and these sects will not easily come out to find the unhappiness of Haitian market. "Go out and have a look." The guard said, not knowing how to describe himself. Duan Feng and Gu Chaoyan go out in a flurry. Go straight to the door. Duan Feng finally knows what happened. "How did it happen, who did it, and when did it happen?" Duan Feng roared softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 With Duan Feng''s roaring voice, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes also looked out at the same time. It was really a shocking picture. Nuota''s Haitian market seems to be suddenly surrounded by a barrier. When you look at the sky, you can clearly see what the barrier looks like. "It just appeared. Just as this barrier appeared, the market was in a bit of chaos. Those people tried to rush out, but they couldn''t get out, even those with high accomplishments." The guard reported that they were also in a hurry to know the situation just now. When they were about to report it, the hall leader was here to ask. Gu Chaoyan heard, and her guess is the same. It''s really to trap these people here. "Go and have a look." Duan Feng said anxiously. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin and Jian Yi. They all nodded in tacit agreement and went with Duan Feng. The end of the barrier is at the entrance of the market. People outside the market try to rush in, but they are bounced back by the barrier. Duan Feng is a soldier and rushes to the barrier. He is also bounced back by the great spiritual power. He got up and patted the dust on his body. Duan Feng had no choice but to smile: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong. The witch people should come out. Although the demon clan is powerful, it has no brain. Only the witch clan has these things to calculate people. " "..." "those who practice, have spiritual power, and even many sect elders are in the market. There are no leaders in the cultivation sects, and the people with high spiritual power are all here. I''m afraid those outside the barrier will suffer. The witch people are not soft hearted. They have always wanted to destroy the human race and make them the masters of the whole continent. " "What can I do?" Zhou Huaijin asked anxiously. All the people in the Holy Ghost Kingdom have no accomplishments. If the witches start, I''m afraid none of them will survive. Now he''s trapped here, too, and no one''s going back to make decisions for them. I''m afraid the common people will really suffer. "Chopping the sky sword, chopping the sky sword can cut open the barrier, and the people inside can go out." Duan Feng replied. Haitian market exists all the time. Every master and his assistant will know something about the past, and he is the one who knows. "However, the sky chopping sword is not here. If you want to get the sky chopping sword, you have to go to Yuehua mainland. Yuehua mainland is the real cultivation family. Compared with the ethereal Pavilion, the ethereal Pavilion is just a mole ant. Only when we go there can we find the sky chopping sword, but we don''t have much time to send tokens. " "..." "in addition to the token in your hand and the token in the hand of anmingxi, the owner of the gate, there are two pieces of Haitian market, so there are not many people who can go to Yuehua mainland." Duan Feng said in a low voice. "..." "we need to select people as soon as possible." Duan Feng reminds me again. If the master has no spiritual power, he can''t go. As a guard, he can''t leave the master. We can only arrange other people to go to Haitian market. Hearing Duan Feng''s words, Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin. There are only a few pieces of token in her hand. If she goes, what about Huaijin? "I''ll wait for you here." Zhou Huaijin said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Gu Chaoyan was at a loss about this incident. It happened suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Yuehua mainland, she had to go, but if she went alone, Huaijin would be worried, so it would be difficult. Hearing this, I''m waiting for you here. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is full of peace of mind. Without thinking about it, he took Zhou Huaijin''s hand, then stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." "Good." Zhou Huaijin responded. They are reluctant to part with each other. Suddenly, a man rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on at Haitian market? Why can''t we get out? There are so many people in the ethereal Pavilion who are not in charge of it! " The speaker is Zhao wuhuai, who looks at Duan Feng and asks. As the leader of the ethereal Pavilion, he naturally knows what''s going on now. He is shouting here, but he just wants Duan Feng to give him an explanation. "As you can see, I can''t get out now." Duan Feng calmly replied: "now that the gate of the border is open, what will happen? I think the Lord of the ethereal Pavilion should be prepared." Zhao wuhuai gave a cold hum. He was naturally prepared. However. "Now there''s an accident in Haitian market. Are you going to give us an explanation?" Zhao Wu Huai''s voice is not small, here incite of say. Many people have begun to echo his words. Duan Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhao wuhuai had been shameless to such an extent, and he wanted to seize their Haitian market at such a chaotic time. However, it was totally impossible. Duan Feng stretched out his hand directly and said solemnly: "Haitian market has the rules of Haitian market. If you make a mess here at this time, you should follow the rules." In a moment, it was quiet, no one said anything. Zhao wuhuai''s face was very chatty. Duan Feng signals Gu Chaoyan directly, and they follow him. The simultaneous interpreting of ''s journey to Yuehua mainland is something that needs to be done as soon as possible. He can''t take care of the master and everything that presided over the market. So he has to arrange for other people to pass the past together. As for this man, he almost thought about who to use when he was on the road. Let Li Mu go with him. Li Mu''s accomplishments are not low, and he is smart. If he comes there and meets emergency, he can have other ways. After Li Mu was informed, Duan Feng chose the transmission place for them. Before going, Duan Feng also cautiously asked: "be careful, the sky chopping sword is not so easy to get." "Don''t worry, master." Li Mu replied. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin. She was very worried that he would be here all the time. Zhou Huaijin looked at her and nodded her head seriously. She was a little more at ease. She took the token and began to use it. When it was used, a door with light suddenly appeared. Gu Chaoyan walked towards the door. Before she left, she looked back at Zhou Huaijin. Zhou Huaijin still looked at her and nodded. Immediately. She and Li Mu walked into the door at the same time. Then the light disappeared, and so did the two of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Zhou Huaijin stretched out her hand and then put away her hand. Everything was the same as usual. When she turned around, Zhou Huaijin calmly said: "during this period, everything is as usual. If you miss is not here, you should practice your swordsmanship more. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you can''t really protect her in the future." When saying this, Zhou Huaijin''s tone is a little sad. The sword nodded. They went back to the inn peacefully. Lingyun and Fubao are still waiting in the inn. Lingyun had just finished refining a batch of pills. Although the rate of producing pills was not high, it was already very smooth. Just as she wanted to show Gu Chaoyan with a smile on her face, she looked up and saw only two people. The first lady was not there. She looked back and still didn''t see anyone. "And the first lady?" Ling Yun asked. "She may not be here these days. If you have nothing to do, you can continue to alchemy." Zhou Huaijin said that for a moment, she didn''t know how to tell her about it. I think she and Jian always knew everything, and in a moment they would be able to figure it out by themselves. "Fubao, come with me. I have something to tell you." Zhou Huaijin looked at Fubao and said. "Yes." Fubao followed the rules, and he was also at a loss. He didn''t know what happened suddenly. They had been alchemy in the room, and they didn''t know what happened. - in front of the portal, Gu Chaoyan took heart protecting pills and arrived at Yuehua mainland peacefully. Li Mu came out of the same portal with him. Seeing Li Mu, she felt a little relieved. "Where shall we go now?" Li Mu asked. The order given by the hall leader is to go to the mainland of Yuehua this time. The main task is to help Miss Chaoyan and protect her, so everything is based on her meaning. That''s why Li Mu asked her directly. Gu Chaoyan is trying to get familiar with the terrain of Yuehua mainland. When she looks there, suddenly she hears the sound of footsteps. Although it is very light, she can hear these slight sounds with her ability now. "Who?" Gu Chaoyan''s words just fell, a person came out directly. She saw a familiar person, that is, the woman who photographed the token with her that day. Duan Feng said that she was the one who didn''t return. It''s normal for her to come to Yuehua mainland in person. She didn''t speak. When an Mingxi saw her, he just left without seeing this person. What she meant was that she didn''t want to meet Gu Chaoyan. In that case, Gu Chaoyan naturally didn''t say anything. She was with Li Mu. Just as she was about to leave. Suddenly, she heard another step. Is there anyone else coming? What''s going on? Duan Feng said that there were only four tokens in total, two of which were auctioned by her and anmingxi. Anmingxi had already left, and she was still here. Li Mu used one of the two tokens left by Haitian auction house, and there was another token. Duan Feng said that it could not be used, and that was what the master would use in the future. So, how could anyone come? Who is this man? Really some don''t understand Gu Chaoyan some curious probe to see, and that person also happened to come out. Gu Chaoyan saw the man with a look of surprise. How could it be her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 It''s Zhao Di''er. How can Zhao di er also be transmitted? Does she have a transmission token? Zhao Di''er, who came by, was in a good mood when she saw Gu Chaoyan''s surprised and unbelievable face. After all, Gu Chaoyan was always indifferent, as if he was always superior. It was rare to be so surprised. This makes Zhao Di''er feel very happy. "What? I didn''t think it was me? Do you think you have the transmission token? Do we have the ethereal pavilion? Then you look down on us Zhao di er said with a happy face. Ethereal Pavilion does have a transmission token, but there is only one. This is the only one that ethereal Pavilion keeps all the time. Otherwise, she would not be the only one who came to Yuehua mainland. Father originally wanted to take advantage of the auction to send a token to have another piece, but failed, so he had to give up. The Haitian market is covered by a barrier. The people inside can''t get out and the people outside can''t get in. Normally, the people in the ethereal pavilion just need to stay still and wait for the people in the Haitian market to find a way. But. Father just got the news. It is said that Yuehua mainland has not only the sky chopping sword, but also the posture of Zhao Di''er. Gu Chaoyan saw Zhao Di''er take the initiative to say, taking advantage of this time, she also almost thought clearly. In fact, it''s not strange that the ethereal Pavilion can have a transmission token. The ethereal Pavilion is a school of cultivation. Besides, the ethereal pavilion has existed for a long time, and it''s normal that the transmission token left in the early years has been preserved until now. When she comes, she comes. Whether there is a token or not, it has nothing to do with her. At first she was just a little confused, that''s what happened. Now that she has said it herself, she has nothing to ask. Gu Chaoyan didn''t plan to take charge of Zhao Di''er, but looked at Li Mu: "let''s take a look at the situation here before we make a decision." Gu Chaoyan so directly ignored her, this let Zhao di er is very dissatisfied. Why should she? Just ignore yourself. When Zhao di er''s face was angry, he simply roared: "Gu Chao Yan, I''m looking at you. You''d better go back directly from the portal. Don''t insult yourself. You can''t get the sky sword." "..." "in the hands of xuantianzong, xuantianzong has made it clear that the chopping sword is a competition, and the winner is qualified to have it. You? How can you win if you don''t even have psychic power? It''s better to go back to alchemy. It''s really a little bit. Only in the auction house can you have some value. " Zhao di er a face mocks of say. Although she does not have 100% confidence to win in Yuehua mainland, but anyway, her cultivation is not low, the chance to win is great. Unlike Gu Chaoyan, I''m afraid there is no chance to win at all. So, in the face of Gu Chaoyan and then ignore her, she will not be polite to say. Competition? It''s just chopping the sword. It''s natural for Haitian market to find a way. What do Zhao Di''er and those who don''t return to the market do so actively? "I don''t believe it." Gu Chaoyan didn''t believe her at all, and then said, "you''re going to compete for a sky chopping sword?" Zhao Di''er gave a cold hum. Originally, she didn''t intend to say it. She wanted to scare her away, then go back to the market and let others tell her the truth. However, since she did not believe it. She said it was ok, just to see for herself what she looked like when she heard it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 "In order to cut the sky sword?" Zhao Di''er sneered, with a playful smile on his face: "naturally, it''s impossible to cut the sky sword. I have to say that you still have a little brain. You know that Zhao Di''er and I can''t go to fight the sky sword without going back. It''s natural for the people of Haitian Market to think about how to cut the sky sword. What''s the relationship with us?" "...... " we will come here, naturally because of something else. " Said here, Zhao di er''s mood is extremely good. In fact, today, she also solved her depression a long time ago. When they came back from the Holy Ghost Kingdom, they didn''t see the golden scroll and offended fengnv by the way. At first, their father was very angry and even banned her for a few days. But after a few days, his father''s attitude changed a lot, as if he didn''t trust this matter at all. Even before also willing to help her revenge, at the expense of offending fengnv. She didn''t know why. Today, I understand everything. Because... "because of the golden scroll." Zhao Di''er said with a smile: "xuantianzong doesn''t want to participate in the affairs outside of xuantianzong. They just want to close the door and do well in xuantianzong''s own affairs, so they get the golden scroll, but they plan to take it out directly. However, it''s fair to give it to the person with the highest cultivation. So if you win the competition of xuantianzong, you can get the golden scroll and the sky chopping sword. " "..." "naturally, I came here for the golden scroll." "..." "Gu Chaoyan, you should not know that the existence of Phoenix girl means golden scroll. If Phoenix girl does not have golden scroll, then your existence is meaningless." "..." "what if you were a phoenix girl? Your existence is meaningless. " "..." "no wonder you are always unmoved in the underworld. It turns out that you have no gold scroll at all." "..." "that''s interesting." "..." "the golden scroll will be Miss Ben''s, so you can do it." Zhao di er said with a smile. There are really few people who can compare her with Zhao Di''er. Gu Chaoyan''s face did change, but it wasn''t because she thought Zhao Di''er could get the golden scroll, it was just because she was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the golden scroll was in xuantianzong, and now it seems to be an open secret. Well, there must be a lot of people going for the golden scroll. And she, too, had to get the gold scroll. She found that she didn''t seem to have any spare time to chat with Zhao Di''er. Looked at Li Mu: "let''s go." Zhao di er''s eyes changed immediately. She thought Gu Chao Yan would be angry when she heard this. How could she not be in any mood! This made Zhao Di''er very angry: "Gu Chaoyan, what''s the use of going there? Can you win? Do you have higher accomplishments than Miss Ben? What a fool you are "..." "the golden scroll belongs to miss Ben, so don''t waste your time!" Zhao di er roared. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to pay attention to her originally, but what she said here was too annoying. Gu Chaoyan directly met Zhao Di''er''s eyes, and then said without any politeness: "whose is it, maybe. Gold scroll, I Gu Chaoyan is also in the potential to get Her words fell. Zhao Di''er laughs. It''s like seeing something incredible when she says that Shi zaibide is like this. "Just you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "Just me." Gu Chaoyan looked at her and said. Zhao Di''er laughed more happily. Originally, I thought she would be scared to go back directly, but I didn''t expect that she had no courage. Since she believed in herself, Zhao Di''er asked her to see what she looked like when she got the gold scroll. "We''ll see." Zhao Di''er said confidently. Gu Chaoyan ignored her provocation, but looked at the current situation. Now, normally speaking, they are on a mountain, and the portal is usually in a relatively hidden place, which is to say, in the past. I don''t know where xuantianzong is. If they compete in xuantianzong, then they go to xuantianzong directly. When Gu Chaoyan thought about it, Zhao Di''er had already left. "Her accomplishments are very high." Li Mu in the side of a whisper to remind. Li Mu is also a man of accomplishments. It''s easy for him to see other people''s accomplishments clearly. He clearly knows that Zhao Di''er''s accomplishments are above him. Xuantianzong''s competition, he went to also can''t win. Now we can only see the plan of this young lady Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded, not surprised. Zhao Di''er''s accomplishments were known from the beginning. "Do you know where xuantianzong is?" Li Mu asked. Gu Chaoyan has always been worried about whether he can win the competition, but he never thought that he would not find xuantianzong. Now in Yuehua mainland, xuantianzong is probably the best place to find it. She took out Feitian Dan. When she entered the portal, she specially carried a lot of pills on her body. She felt that with her current cultivation, there were many situations that could be used. Gu Chaoyan nodded. "Although there has never been Yuehua mainland and it is not clear where xuantianzong is, I think we will find it soon. Xuantianzong now openly says that he wants to take out the chopping sword and the golden scroll. Although there are not many people going for the chopping sword, there are probably many people going for the golden scroll. As long as we look at the place with the most people, it is near xuantianzong. " Gu Chaoyan said. Then he handed Li Mu a flying pill. Although Li Mu''s accomplishments were very high in the Haitian market, Duan Feng would not have arranged for him to come, but Li Mu''s accomplishments are not enough to fly with the sword, so he still needs to use the flying pill. "Let''s go up and have a look first. There are so many people there. They fall down there." Gu Chaoyan said. Li Mu nodded. Although he was silent and didn''t say a word, he recognized Gu Chaoyan in his heart. She was very smart. Always coping well. This is what he doesn''t have. It''s no wonder that when the master asked him to protect the good people, he asked him to learn from them. At first he didn''t understand it, but now he knows it. That''s what he meant. He flies with Gu Chaoyan''s sword. Feitian Dan is very easy to use. After they eat it, they can fly the sword smoothly. Li Mu uses her own sword, while Gu Chaoyan uses her own jade sword. After flying, Gu Chaoyan did not go there in a hurry, but carefully observed the situation of Yuehua mainland. In Yuehua mainland, Duan Feng said that there are some religious sects with high accomplishments, and the ethereal Pavilion is not worth mentioning in front of these sects. I have to say that after she came to Yuehua mainland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 It''s really comfortable to feel the whole person. It''s the kind of comfort full of aura everywhere. Moreover, there are many mountains in Yuehua mainland, all of which are mysterious. No one knows what kind of powerful demons live in the mountains. Duan Feng mentioned that the reason why the people in Yuehua mainland are so powerful is that they will fight demons on the mountain at a fixed time to complete their cultivation. And the demons they come into contact with are almost all higher demons, rather than those like misty Pavilion. What they come into contact with are just some small demons. Right now. Looking at the mountains below, Gu Chaoyan''s heart suddenly had a trace of curiosity. After carefully looking at it, she still didn''t delay much time and rushed to xuantianzong as soon as possible. When she flies with her sword, she can know how to go to xuantianzong through the activities of the people below, while Li Mu follows Gu Chaoyan silently along the way. Soon. They found the place near xuantianzong. Gu Chaoyan and Li Mu came down in a place with few people. Other places are empty alleys, but here is different, there are people walking in a hurry everywhere. Gu Chaoyan went to the inn first. After arriving at the inn, she asked directly, "shopkeeper, is xuantianzong far from here?" With a smile on his face, the shopkeeper held out his hand and pointed to a place outside the door: "do you see there? There is xuantianzong. " "..." "recently, xuantianzong said that he wanted to take out the golden scroll. There were people coming to compete everywhere. The Inns near us were all soaked up. They haven''t been so busy for several years." The shopkeeper seems to be in a good mood, obviously because the current bustle can make the inn profitable. Li Mu was overjoyed. It was right to follow Miss Chaoyan. Yuehua mainland is different from Haitian market. The hotels and markets in Yuehua mainland collect Lingshi, while the Haitian market also collects Lingshi, but it is mainly made of gold knives. The purpose of the spirit stone is to absorb its aura to assist the cultivation, while the gold knife is mostly used as a tool. This is the difference. Fortunately, she had stored some spirit stones in the space. They were all ordinary spirit stones. It was enough to pay the room fee in advance for the time being. Then she came out to find a way to get some spirit stones. Smoothly open two ordinary rooms. Gu Chaoyan told Li Mu: "take a rest for the time being. During this period, I will stay in the room. Don''t come in or disturb me. If you are bored, you can walk by yourself. When the right time comes, I will come out." Li Mu nodded and answered respectfully. Gu Chaoyan went into his room. As for Li Mu''s work, she is very relieved. The most important thing of Haitian market is the rules. Li Mu is a member of Haitian market and naturally abides by the rules, so she has nothing to worry about. After entering the room, Gu Chaoyan went into the space anxiously. Everything happened suddenly today. Suddenly, she came to Yuehua mainland and knew where the golden scroll was. So she had something to ask Huang Fu to see what Huang Fu meant. Go into the space. She thought it would take some time to find Huang Fu. Unexpectedly, just went in, she saw Huang Fu standing there waiting for her. "Here we are." The Huang mansion says in common. "As you said, something happened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "Well?" The Huang mansion calmly looks at her, as if didn''t produce what surprised idea to her words, as if these originally is in his anticipation. Gu Chaoyan reminded himself before, and he didn''t have any doubt about his attitude. Just explained: "the Haitian market is indeed an accident, Haitian market is covered by a barrier, people outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out." "Now I''m in Yuehua mainland. I came here to get the sky chopping sword, but only when I came here did I know that xuantianzong gave not only the sky chopping sword, but also the golden scroll. Now things are a little more complicated. I''m afraid everyone will grab the golden scroll. And my accomplishments... "Gu Chaoyan was worried. Now her accomplishments are really very low. Although she is domineering in front of Zhao Di''er, she is actually a little guilty. Huang mansion is to smile. It doesn''t seem to worry too much about this. Only said: "the aura of Yuehua mainland is enough. You can get it by practicing here, golden scroll and sky chopping sword." "Really?" Gu Chaoyan also has some small worries. "Really." Huang Fu turned around and took out the thick books: "from now on, don''t think about anything, just practice, and the way of cultivation is in these books. After you practice according to the way in the book, you go out into the space and go to the gambling stone workshop in Yuehua mainland. Go to the gambling stone workshop to collect the spirit stone, and try to choose the best spirit stone. After that, you come back to practice. After that, you will win the competition. " Huang Fu''s system said these things, and it seems that he has arranged them for a long time. "I''m a little busy these two days. I''m afraid I''m not here. If you don''t see me, you don''t have to panic. Just follow what I said." The Huang mansion serious mouth says. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Then he buried himself in the world of cultivation. She had some foundation in the past, but now she is almost proficient in training. She can feel her body changing all the time, and then constantly break through herself. Her whole attention is in the world of cultivation. Until, suddenly got the final breakthrough, she felt as light as a swallow, as if she could fly without Feitian Dan. She just woke up. Looking at the changes in the space, the herbs and fruit trees in the space have grown a lot. She realized that she should have been in it for a long time. She didn''t see Huang''s house. She knew that it was Huang''s house that hadn''t come back. Earlier, he said this to herself, so she didn''t worry too much and went out in a hurry. After going out, I plan to find Li Mu. As soon as I open the door, I see Li Mu outside. Li Mu saw that Gu Chaoyan''s worry suddenly disappeared, and asked: "miss Chaoyan, what''s the matter? You haven''t come out for seven days. My subordinates thought that something happened to you, but you told them not to disturb. My subordinates have been guarding outside and didn''t dare to go in." Gu Chaoyan nodded and was very satisfied with Li Mu''s performance. She didn''t expect that she had been practicing for so long, and she felt guilty for Li Mu. I''m afraid she was really worried. "I don''t have anything to do. I just practice in it. If I break through smoothly, I never come out. Next time you don''t have to worry Gu Chaoyan said. "..." "by the way, what''s going on outside now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 "In addition to staying here these two days, I went out for a walk to observe the situation. Now there are too many people in Yuehua mainland. They should all come here for the golden scroll. Fortunately, we came earlier and could stay in the inn. Many people outside have no place to live. They all live in the woods in the suburbs. " Li Mu said. Apart from that. There is more important news. Li Mu is also the most worried about this matter, so he said: "and many of them are very high accomplishments. I''m afraid we are under a lot of pressure this time." "...... " in addition, we need to go out and get some spirit stones back. We can''t get enough spirit stones for the inn. If we can''t make up for them, the room may be out. " Li Mu said. He talked about the recent situation, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask Gu Chaoyan about his cultivation. The arrangement given to him by the hall leader was that he was mainly responsible for assisting miss Chaoyan. As for the cultivation of miss Chaoyan, it was really not his business, so he did not take the initiative to ask. Gu Chaoyan nodded, through Li Mu''s words, roughly clear the current situation of Yuehua mainland. It''s the same as she thought. As for the matter of the spirit stone, it''s just that she needs to absorb the spirit stone for her cultivation at the moment, so she can work together. She closed the door of the house and said, "let''s go out and get some spirit stones now." Li Mu nodded and followed. When he came to the inn before, Gu Chaoyan had a general view of the situation nearby. There is a gambling stone shop not far away. For the time being, you can go there to see if there are any spirit stones they need. In addition to Xuantian sect, there are many other sects around here, and the gambling stone shop nearby should not be bad. After coming out of the inn, Gu Chaoyan felt that people here were becoming more and more. There were auras everywhere, and the prestige of the people with high accomplishments. The golden scroll is really the existence that everyone rushes for. However, these are expected, so Gu Chaoyan did not stay more because of these people. Drive straight in, go straight to gambling stone square. At this time, there was an endless stream of gamblers, all of them were people. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the gambling stone shop. The gambling stone shop is very big, but it''s very simple. The first floor is full of stones that don''t sell very well. These stones are piled in piles, and they only cost five ordinary spirit stones to open. Of course, it may be a good Lanling stone, or it may just be an ordinary stone with nothing in it. Most of the people here don''t have many spirit stones in their hands. Come and take a chance. If you can exchange five ordinary spirit stones for a blue spirit stone, you''ll make a lot of money. And the stones upstairs began to be graded. Of course, those stones also need enough spirit stones to open, and the ones upstairs are much colder, because many people can''t get up. Gu Chaoyan looked at these stones. Originally, she was just looking at ordinary stones, but suddenly she used her consciousness to detect them. She found that she could detect whether these stones had aura. This is... this is something she couldn''t do before. Why, it''s all right now. Is it... that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Is it because she already has accomplishments that she has the ability? If so, she could easily pick out the blue stone. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, and then planned to take out the spirit stone to select a few stones. Just after taking out the spirit stone, a familiar voice sounded in her ear: "isn''t this Gu Chaoyan? Why do you come to a place like Shifang "..." "not everyone can come to places like gambling stone square. If it''s easy to lose, there''s nothing left. You have to pay attention to it." Zhao di er a face scornful of open mouth to say with smile. Don''t mention Gu Chaoyan. Even she, whose cultivation is so high, grew up in the spirit stone pile. She often suffered losses when she came to this gambling stone shop, not to mention her kind. Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhao Di''er and the people beside her. No wonder Zhao wuhuai let herself come to Yuehua mainland. It turned out that she was someone she knew in Yuehua mainland. She had a lot of maids around her. They were all well-dressed. I can see that they were also the eldest lady of a certain clan. They come here, of course, to gamble. However, the stone gambling shop is open and everyone can come in. Naturally, everyone can gamble. As for winning or losing, since it''s the stone you choose, it''s natural for you to bear the consequences of whether there is a spirit stone in it. And there is such a saying that not everyone can come there. "Miss Zhao, what do you mean? Only you can come to this gambling workshop?" Gu Chaoyan did not welcome her words politely. There was some talk in the crowd. After all. The people in front of these ordinary stones are the most. Zhao Di''er taunts Gu Chaoyan, which is more or less accompanied by their taunts. Hearing this, the one beside Zhao Di''er was a little displeased. Zhao di er also quickly said: "Gu Chao Yan, don''t try to be unreasonable. Miss Ben told you this just to remind you. You don''t know how bad it is." "..." "you don''t have anything. If you come here to gamble, you will suffer." "Who says I have to suffer?" Gu Chaoyan asked carelessly. On the one hand, Gu Chaoyan carefully selects the stone she wants from the pile of cheapest stones. Now she is busy practicing. If she has time to pay attention to Miss Zhao Di''er, let her have the upper hand. Zhao di er looks at Gu Chao Yan''s appearance, in the heart is uncomfortable, come forward to want to continue to say something. The person next to her held her directly. She has just seen Gu Chaoyan''s spiritual power, which is a person without any spiritual power, and she is not a member of any clan. She really doesn''t understand why Zhao Di''er should waste her time to get involved with such a woman at such a critical moment. They come here today mainly for the spirit stone. If you want to get the golden scroll, you need to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible to ensure that you can get it without fail. This Zhao Di''er, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a waste of time. She opened her mouth. Naturally, Zhao Di''er didn''t dare to pester any more. With a cold hum, she went straight with her. What they wanted to go to was upstairs, where the best stones were. It''s not like Gu Chaoyan, who picked the cheapest stones here. While they were walking, Gu Chaoyan had already chosen the stone with the best aura. Give it directly to the people in the gambling stone workshop, and then help her open the stone. Open the first stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 It''s bluestone. People who drive stones look surprised. It''s true that they can often drive to Lanling stone in these stone piles, but they usually choose a pile and finally force to open one. Like now, it''s really rare to drive the first one. After opening, he opened his mouth and reported: "lanlingshi." When Zhao Di''er and the people beside her heard it, they subconsciously looked back. "She drove to Lanling stone." I can''t believe it. The latter didn''t pay much attention to it. When he opened the blue spirit stone, he didn''t have much ability. Either he had some ability or he was lucky. Either way, so what? Can you match her? She didn''t care and went upstairs. Next second: "blue spirit stone!" "Blue spirit stone." "Blue spirit stone." ... there are several pieces of bluestone. Gu Chaoyan picked a total of seven pieces, five of which were all blue spirit stones, and the remaining two were nothing. Even so, it has been very surprising, gambling stone square is the first time to encounter such a situation. Gu Chaoyan takes his own blue spirit stone, and plans to continue to choose other places. The stones downstairs are really in line with the price. Almost all of them are waste stones. Only a few of them are in her hands. In fact, when she looked at these spirit stones, they were almost 100%. Just now, in order to keep her low-key, she chose two stones without blue spirit stone. She didn''t expect that she had done it on purpose, and she still kept a high profile. However. That''s all. High profile means high profile. This is Yuehua mainland. There''s nothing wrong with high profile. Most of all, she didn''t want to waste time. And Zhao di er and the woman beside her also stopped and didn''t go on. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to people when she just offered a piece, but when she heard that she offered five pieces, she finally couldn''t ignore her. No wonder Zhao Di''er is so targeted at her. So it is. Such a woman is really annoying. After all, even if she wanted to find five bluestones in that pile of stones, she might not be able to find them accurately. Is her ability to distinguish stones better than herself? The subconscious disgust in her heart. However. She is not as stupid as Zhao Di''er. People who are more powerful than themselves sometimes don''t have to target or defeat her like this. Sometimes, it can be used. As long as it is used properly, it is the best. Now she is in the process of breakthrough and needs a good spirit stone. If she could use it for herself, she would waste less time. She waited here on purpose. Waiting for Gu Chaoyan to come here, she gently said: "I am muweiran, the daughter of wujizong." Gu Chao Yan stopped and looked at no one behind him. He was sure that he was talking to her. Mu Weiran took the initiative to introduce, but Gu Chaoyan was not happy at all. On the contrary, he regretted that he was too anxious and didn''t do things well. Let a person who had directly ignored her now notice her. I''m afraid she will have a little trouble these days. It''s from this young lady of Wuji sect. "Gu Chaoyan." Gu Chaoyan simple introduction, and then a face in a hurry said: "I still have something to do, go first." "Wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Although Mu Weiran hated Gu Chaoyan''s reaction and attitude, he didn''t have any temper. She is the daughter of the leader of Wuji sect. No matter where she is walking in Yuehua mainland, others want to give her some face. In front of this woman, she is ignored for the first time. It''s no wonder that Zhao Di''er dislikes her so much that she doesn''t even have the demeanor of the grand lady of the ethereal Pavilion in front of her. There''s a reason for that. However. Now is the critical moment, when she needs to employ people. She doesn''t have to show her temper at this moment. Mu Weiran still looks gentle. Then he said, "you are very good at distinguishing stones." "..." "I appreciate you." "..." "although you have no spiritual power, wujizong is still willing to throw an olive branch at you." "...... " how about working for Wuji sect in the future, and Wuji sect can also give you the benefits you want? " "...... " Wuji sect only accepts 50 of its best disciples every year. You are special. " Mu Weiran said. The conditions she has given are already the best and most tolerant. Gu Chaoyan frowned. No wonder this person from the beginning of the high and disdain to now willing to condescend to speak with her, it is to see her ability to gamble. It''s a pity. Wuji sect? She doesn''t think much of it. Slightly shook his head: "thank you for Miss Mu Weiran''s kindness, no need, Gu Chaoyan is not controlled by others." "..." "I need to see some more stones, so I won''t accompany you." Gu Chao Yan said politely. Since Mu Weiran''s attitude has always been polite, she can naturally be polite. Mu Wei Ran wring show eyebrow, she didn''t expect, words have said so of share, she unexpectedly still don''t agree. I don''t know what happened to this man. She Mu Wei Ran is the daughter of the leader of Wuji sect. No matter how generous she is, it is impossible to ask her. Sometimes, playing hard to get is also a good way. After her all the time, she was unscrupulous. "Excuse me." Mu Weiran politely said, take the initiative to Gu Chaoyan give up a position, they walk behind. This is her way of etiquette as a young lady of wujizong. This is also her generosity. This is what we have been doing all these years, even in front of Gu Chaoyan. Zhao Di''er next to him muttered: "before, what do you want her to do? What is she? Why do you want her to do it?" "No harm." Mu Wei Ran light should way. However. She went to the same room with Gu Chaoyan. Here are all places where high spirit stones will come out, and also places where Mu Weiran was going to come. At present, people are scrambling for gold scrolls. No one has time to use medium spirit stone to improve their accomplishments. Using the highest spirit stone is the fastest way. Gu Chaoyan and Mu Weiran think so, so they will appear in the same room. But even in the same room, they choose their own. Zhao di er a face to please in Mu Weiran''s side: "Weiran, you also give me to pick by the way, you pick the stone is always fierce, I can''t do it." Mu Weiran nodded. Then the whole body and mind into the stone above. These stones have never been opened, and there is no way to feel them with spiritual power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Mu Weiran''s method of selecting stones is also based on experience. She was born in wujizong, and she has been exposed to many stones since she was a child. Her ability is also derived from her experience in picking stones over the years, judging by the grain on the stones and the size and weight of the stones. The spirit stone will be heavier than the stone, so if there is spirit stone in it, the stone of the same lady will be heavier. However, even if you know such a trick, the chance to really pick is only half. She saw a still pleasing to the eye, handed Zhao di er: "this you see." The stone can drive to the spirit stone, but it''s not of good quality, and it''s not big either. But it''s enough to deal with Zhao Di''er. But if she were herself, she would not look up to such a stone. For an hour, Mu Weiran finally picked five stones for himself and three for Zhao Di''er. This has consumed her a lot of energy. The whole person is a little tired, but she is in a good mood, because she thinks today is fruitful. She looked back and wanted to see how many Gu Chaoyan had chosen. Looking back, I didn''t see anyone. And it''s strange. Take their own stone out, she saw Gu Chaoyan, the whole person was startled. She picked a hill of stones. She not only chose high-level Lingshi, but also went to intermediate Lingshi by the way. So there are all kinds of stones, big and small. Mu Weiran is also made by this posture. I don''t know what she''s up to. "You win by quantity? Miss Ben has never seen anyone come here to gamble with high-grade stones Zhao di er said sarcastically. Mu Weiran didn''t stop her. Because. She felt there was nothing wrong with what he said. She''s so funny. Gamble on stone, gamble on stone is serious, rather than random selection, to see the hit rate. "Open the stone for me." Mu Weiran is still gentle. When the gamblers saw that she was going to open the stone, they naturally gave her the priority, because she was not satisfied with it, while Gu Chaoyan had to wait in the back. Although Gu Chaoyan thinks that gambling stone square is powerful, he can only shut up and wait here. Anyway, she doesn''t have many. Just wait. Gu Chaoyan sat and waited in the stone pile without loneliness. And Mu Weiran is opening a stone there. First, just a small part of the stone was opened, it was already colored, and the aura was coming out all the time. The surface stone of this stone was very thin, and it was very likely that almost all of it was wrapped in the aura stone. People who open stones are obviously excited, because it''s been a long time since such a stone was opened. I opened it carefully for fear that I might accidentally get the spirit stone. Until the stone is completely opened, the stone inside appears, and a perfect crystal red stone appears in front of us. "Congratulations, Miss mu." The stone opener handed the stone to her. Mu Weiran coolly accepted down, the heart is naturally excited. At the same time did not forget the provocative look at Gu Chaoyan. She is also a very powerful gambler. It''s the same with her and without her. If she refuses, it''s her own loss. Then a few more stones were opened, and the one behind was not as perfect as the one at the beginning. Either the color was good but very small, or it was big enough and the color was not good enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Mu Weiran to the back, obviously face is not so good-looking. After all, it was different from what she expected. She thought there were at least two perfect spirit stones, so she could continue to break through tonight. Break through the samurai directly, so that she can become the youngest person in Yuehua mainland who can fly with the sword. Not only can we get the gold scroll smoothly, but also can make wujizong proud. However, it is obvious that today is not going well. These spirit stones are not enough. They are a little bit worse. Mu Weiran is a pity. Zhao Di''er''s stone is worth her price. Zhao Di''er is obviously a little disappointed, but it''s good to have these stones. I''m going to finish driving them. Then we talk about Tao and Gu Chaoyan. Mu Weiran and Zhao Di''er did not go directly, but planned to see Gu Chaoyan''s jokes here. When I came here to open the stone, I didn''t have the initiative I had just now. But there was no other reason to look at this pile of stones. He''s seen it a lot. It''s just that people who don''t know stone are here. On this pile, it''s not as good as Miss Mu''s several stones. As a stone opener, he doesn''t like people who don''t know how to open stones, even though what he does is to open stones. Calm down and open the stone. The first one I took was driven for a long time, but I didn''t see the color coming out. As expected, it was a waste rock. As he expected. Mu Weiran was also relieved. Zhao di er is laughing. As for the second stone, the person who opened it didn''t take it seriously. He subconsciously thought it was a waste stone. He opened it carelessly and planned to open it down directly. Suddenly, there was a color inside. The stone driver was startled and stopped to open, but he still destroyed some spirit stone. This is taboo. He did not expect that it would be such a big spirit stone, and it was still... Beryl, beryl with good color. At this moment, he did not dare to neglect, and seriously drove down. It''s a beryl the size of a goose egg. The aura of beryl is very high. For example, Miss Cai Mu''s aura of crystal red stone is even higher. It''s a pity that it''s smaller. If it''s bigger, it''s much more powerful than crystal red stone. He didn''t dare to neglect any more. One by one, they are seriously on. Almost every stone has a spirit stone, and although they are small, but the spirit of the stone is very high, and even a few are quite big, but the stone is not so good. The last one, the biggest one. Usually this kind of big stone out of the spirit stone is also very small, so less people pick such a stone. However, people who open stones dare not neglect the mistakes they made before. It''s on slowly. Sure enough. I didn''t drive much, so I saw the color. "What The stone opener was also surprised: "theophyllite. And the purity is very high. It''s rare to see such a stone. " He kept driving. All the way to the end. This is a chalcopyrite about the size of the stone itself. "Congratulations to this young lady. I''m afraid the aura of this stone can make you break through the warrior directly." The man who opened the Stone said happily. Gu Chaoyan is also very satisfied. All the other stones are AIDS. This spirit stone is what she really wants. On the other side. Mu Weiran looks at the stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 His eyes were full of greed. If she gets the stone, she can''t even think of her breakthrough. Just now, she had seen that stone, but because of its size, she would give it up directly. She never thought that there would be such a large piece of chalcopyrite in it! She had to get the stone. She had to break through. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan had taken it away, Mu Weiran went forward directly: "miss Chaoyan, can you discuss with you and sell me this chalcopyrite?" "..." "this crystal is very important to me. Whatever you want, you can make a price. As long as I can do it, I can promise you. " Mu Weiran said, his eyes are still on the teacrystal. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. She didn''t mean to be against anyone, but she wanted the tea crystal. Because she also wants to break through and get back her golden scroll. Although Mu Weiran can see that she doesn''t like herself, she is very regular from the beginning to the end. Gu Chaoyan is naturally polite. "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I want the tea crystal myself. I can''t sell it to you. I''m sorry." Gu Chaoyan finished, then put the tea crystal stone in his own space. I plan to go back to practice and break through. Mu Weiran was rejected like this, very not reconciled. But she can''t do anything in gambling stone square. She is short of a chalcopyrite now. If there can be, then her cultivation can really break through. "Really can''t talk about it any more?" Mu Weiran asked. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at the man who opened the stone: "after the stone was opened, you destroyed the aura of the beryl. How can we solve this problem?" The stone opener also looks embarrassed. He''s an old hand and has made few mistakes. When I opened this stone, I really had some emotions of my own. That''s what happened in the end. It is true that he is wrong. "Whatever you want." The man who opened the Stone said directly. Gu Chaoyan nodded and was satisfied with his attitude. This person really likes these stones, but I''m afraid the place like gambling stone square has become more or less powerful after staying for a long time. Her loss is not great. She may need to come here to open stones in the future. It''s unnecessary to offend him. Now that he has recognized it. Then he will not pursue the matter. "Don''t do that again next time. It''s a pity that this good spirit stone has been destroyed." Gu Chaoyan said. If you put away all the spirit stones, you don''t want to pursue anything. Mu Weiran, with Gu Chaoyan, has been trying to make her change her mind during this period, but Gu Chaoyan obviously did not have such a plan, but left in a hurry. "If we don''t go back to the inn, let''s find a mountain to practice." Gu Chaoyan and Li Mu whispered and gave him Feitian Dan. Then the sword flew away. The admirers followed them and saw that their swords were flying away. They could only come back in vain. Their accomplishments could not catch up with them. Seeing that people had left, Gu Chaoyan was relieved and began to find a suitable place to practice. Stop in a mountain range and look for a cave. While walking, he said: "today''s thing is really that I am too anxious, so I didn''t do it well enough." "..." "it''s being watched." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "We are practicing here these days." Gu Chaoyan said. Then he took out some pretty good spirit stones from the space and gave them to Li Mu: "these are yours, and the rest are mine. You go there to practice, and I''m here. If you break through first, wait for me first. " Li Mu didn''t reach for it, but was a little frightened. These spirit stones are excellent. How can he hold them. These are miss Chaoyan''s. Gu Chaoyan looked at Li Mu''s evasion and put it in his hand directly: "you still have tasks along the way. You don''t have enough accomplishments now. Go to practice." Then he went straight away. Li Mu took the stone. He was helpless and clumsy. He didn''t know how to thank him. Finally, I took the spirit stone to the place Gu Chaoyan pointed to. Gu Chaoyan has no spare time to think about other things. When she gets to the place, she goes into the space to practice. When she goes in, she doesn''t see Huang''s house. He hasn''t come back yet, so she practices by herself. Tea crystal stone''s spiritual power is really high, she began to absorb, the whole person is in a very comfortable state in the slow breakthrough. Keep breaking through. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what stage she has broken through, but she can feel her strength is more and more powerful. Until the absorption of a complete tea crystal, Gu Chaoyan feel refreshing.. It''s three days and three nights later. Then she continued to absorb the spirit of these little stones. Xiaolingshi absorbs quickly, and soon it''s all absorbed. Huang mansion also walked to her in front and clapped: "congratulations." "Master, what stage have I reached now?" Gu Chaoyan inquired, also a little excited. Huang Fu was silent for a while. Her constitution is totally different from that of other practitioners. The cultivation of others is slow. And after her cultivation breakthrough, she will get the ability that others don''t have. For example, you can directly feel that there is a spirit stone in that stone. Ask him what stage she has reached and how to answer that? "Now you''re sure you can win the golden scroll." Huang mansion flank of reply way. "Really?" "It''s true. Go back and have a competition." Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. They are not in the inn now. She is also worried that she will miss the competition. Hurry out to find Li Mu. At this time, Li Mu had one more thing in his hand. "You''ve broken through?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It broke through yesterday. Thank you, miss Chaoyan." Li Mu opened his mouth and handed the things in his hand to Gu Chaoyan: "a snake letter son of a medium level snake demon, miss Chaoyan, here you are. After eating this, you can directly digest its cultivation." Li Mu is clumsy and doesn''t know how to express his thanks. So I found this one. Gu Chaoyan looked at the bloody letter, some fear, and Lingshi contrast, she wants Lingshi rather than this. But Li Mu''s face is sincere, and she has some difficulties in refusing. After thinking about it, he brought it over: "thank you, Mr. Li." "Put it first, and eat it when you break through next time." Gu Chaoyan took in the space. Li Mu gave a simple smile. They are ready to go out of the mountain, she gave Li Mu Feitian Dan, but she planned to try her own sword flying. It''s going to be bumpy at first. But it went well soon. Li Mu''s eyes are almost out, and he is very surprised. "Miss Chaoyan " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 You don''t have to rely on Feitian Dan to fly with your own sword. At least you have passed the great warrior''s cultivation. Li Mu has only seen two or three people in his life, and all of them have been trained for more than half of their lives. Miss Chaoyan is so young, and only a short time of cultivation can be achieved. This is the only one! How could he not be surprised, how could he not feel. Looking at Li Mu''s appearance, Gu Chaoyan is very calm. His cultivation is very smooth this time, without any twists and turns. In the view of Huangfu, Gu Chaoyan is just right. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t realize Li Mu''s current mood. He just feels just right, maybe not so good. After all. So far, she is not sure to do it. While handing Li Mu Feitian pill, Gu Chaoyan said by the way, "yes, my cultivation has broken through. Now I don''t know what it is, but flying with the imperial sword is OK. In this contest, I''m sure I can get nine points. " Said that he has nine points of assurance, Gu Chaoyan''s heart also a little at ease. Gold scroll, you have to get it. When Li Mu heard this, he felt at ease. At the same time, he put away a lot of surprise. The imperial sword followed Gu Chaoyan back from the mountain. They are both confident. However. Wuji sect. Mu Weiran is not as confident as Gu Chaoyan. She arranges to go out to follow Gu Chaoyan. As soon as they catch up with him, they lose him. Gu Chaoyan''s sword flies, but those people can''t catch up with him. She asks Zhao Di''er about the Feitian pill she uses. Mu Weiran is even more angry. It''s said that Feitian pill is made by herself. These two days, she used the spirit stone in her hand to assist her cultivation. Although she has made progress, it is obvious that the effect of these spirit stones is not as good as the one in Gu Chaoyan''s hand. If she had the stone, she would have made a big breakthrough at this time, instead of just making a little progress as usual. She is not sure whether she can get the gold scroll. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Mu Weiran''s face is extremely bad these two days, and his cultivation has stopped. Now it''s close to the competition. Her whole person is fidgety of don''t work, but still have a Zhao Di son all the time in the ear recite Dao Dao Dao. If it had not been for the spleen developed over the years, Mu Wei Ran would have lost his patience. It won''t be long. Mu Weiran was called by Mu Yan. She gathered up the anger on her face and went to Muyan. As soon as Zhao Di''er heard that he was the leader of Wuji sect, he hurriedly followed him. This time, Zhao Di''er''s task is not only to try her best to get the golden scroll, but also to set up a good relationship with Wuji sect if she can''t get the golden scroll. Misty Pavilion needs to keep close cooperation with wujizong. If Zhao Di''er doesn''t win the golden scroll, wujizong will be their retreat. Zhao Di''er has always been good at handling affairs. Naturally, such an opportunity will not be missed, and in Wuji sect, Zhao Di''er can accept it. Wuji sect is different from Gu Chaoyan. It is a very powerful sect. Mu Weiran didn''t stop her and followed her. To the Lord''s pavilion. Mu Weiran saluted Mu Yan: "father." "The master of Wuji sect is good." The flattering salute of Zhao Di''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Mu Yan took a look at Zhao Di''er, nodded slightly, and didn''t talk with him specially. After all, the existence of such a vassal as the ethereal Pavilion, wujizong as long as at the right time is enough, but there is no need to give face all the time. Especially when he and Zhao Di''er are not equal in seniority. After staying here for a moment, Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Mu Weiran seriously. Mu Weiran, the eldest daughter of Mu Yan, is also a daughter with outstanding cultivation and other aspects. She is responsible for a lot of things in the family. This competition of xuantianzong also arranged her to win the gold scroll. For mu Weiran, Mu Yan is still at ease. However. Even if you don''t worry, the pressure should be put on the place. He sat down and asked seriously, "how about the competition of xuantianzong Mu Weiran''s face changed. However, or try to control their facial expression, and then definitely should be a: "sure." "Wei Ran''s accomplishments are extremely high, and he is also a very talented person. Di er feels inferior to himself. In the competition of xuantianzong, Wei Ran is bound to win, and di er will help Wei ran a little bit. Don''t worry Zhao Di son snatches words of say, at the same time to have no extremely Zong to express own heartfelt. Anyway, her plan is simple. Be good first. If you can get the gold scroll, you will go back to your father to get the merit. If you can''t get the gold scroll, you will please Weiran, at least have a look at it and participate in it. They are not at a loss for their ethereal Pavilion. Today, just a few words of flattery, Zhao Di''er is very happy. Muyan nodded: "very good, we wujizong and wuyaoge are old friends. I''m very grateful for wuhuai''s daughter. After you get the gold scroll, you can take some words to your father "Yes." Zhao Di''er''s face was overflowing with joy. Mu Weiran is indifferent to these. Although she was sure, she was still a little worried and unwilling. Now her desire to get such a spirit stone is extremely strong. There is no other way to attract her attention. Regardless of their greetings, Mu Weiran''s mind is thinking about Lingshi and breakthrough. He turned around and went to the gambling stone shop. He wanted to try again whether he could get the same quality of the spirit stone. After killing a day, Mu Weiran was obviously very unhappy and had to continue to make do with his cultivation. When I wake up again, it''s the day of the competition. The first day''s competition, for people like Mu Weiran, was totally unattractive, just to eliminate a group of people who didn''t know good or bad. What she wants to see today is Gu Chaoyan. I want to see if she has used the spirit stone. If she has, what kind of cultivation is it now. At the same time, we are observing the people who are compared with her. Walking aimlessly in xuantianzong. Zhao Di''er followed him honestly. During this period, many people who said hello to Mu Weiran responded gently, as if they were old friends, although many people could not remember who Mu Weiran was. It is also because of her approachability that Mu Weiran is a miss of zongmen in Yuehua. She? Mu Weiran saw a familiar figure and hurried away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 It''s Gu Chaoyan. I didn''t expect that she, who has been missing for so many days, would be so easy to see. Approaching Gu Chaoyan, Mu Weiran directly uses his own spiritual power to explore Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation. Huh? Mu Weiran had doubts in his heart. Hasn''t she used that stone yet? How could she still not detect her spiritual power? It''s impossible that after using a spirit stone, her accomplishments will be so much higher than her own. It''s impossible. What''s going on. "Long time no see, miss Chaoyan." Mu Wei Ran is still gentle appearance, came forward to say hello. There are so many people in xuantianzong, only Gu Chaoyan has such face for the time being, so that the young lady of wujizong can take the initiative to say hello to him. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''m going crazy now. However, this person is Gu Chaoyan. For Gu Chaoyan, it''s very annoying for mu Weiran to say hello to her. No one could see her gentle face. She can see it. It''s just a stone to miss her. That day, she arranged someone to follow her. It''s not hard to doubt what kind of means she would use if she couldn''t get what she wanted. "I don''t seem to be familiar with the young lady of wujizong. Why haven''t we seen each other for a long time?" Gu Chaoyan said with a cold smile. "Gu Chaoyan! You don''t want to be shameless. If you have a good temperament and good manners, I will tell you this. You put your nose on your face Zhao di er makes a sound directly beside him, obviously dissatisfied with Gu Chao Yan''s attitude. When Mu Weiran heard Zhao Di''er''s words, he seldom felt that Zhao Di''er was not only stupid but also pleasing to the eye. However, due to the habit, Mu Weiran still complained: "flute." It''s like telling Zhao Di''er not to say that. Zhao Di''er still hums coldly to Gu Chao Yan: "don''t be proud. After the competition, you have a chance to cry." I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that the people in Yuehua mainland are different. No matter which sect, there are many people with high accomplishments. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan some disdain should way, obviously did not put Zhao di er''s words in mind. "Then you will know, Gu Chaoyan. This is Yuehua mainland. Do you think your little trick can win? If you can win, I''ll give you Zhao Di''er as an ox and a horse! " Zhao Di''er was enraged by her attitude and said directly. "Oh? I''ll see. " Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile. "Hum." Zhao Di''er snorted. Xuantianzong''s competition also began in full swing. In the first round of competition, most people were eliminated, leaving only the last ten. Among these ten people, Mu Weiran and Zhao Di''er are all in it. Of course, Gu Chaoyan is also in it. The other seven are the people Gu Chaoyan never met. Gu Chaoyan was slightly surprised to see the result. It''s no wonder that such a stupid and willful young lady as Zhao Di''er still has a big say in the ethereal Pavilion. It turns out that her cultivation is really powerful. One of the ten people actually has her. This is more than Gu Chaoyan expected. When Gu Chaoyan is surprised by Zhao Di''er, Zhao Di''er is obviously dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s ability to enter the top ten. She thought that Gu Chaoyan would be excluded in the first round, but she was so lucky. Mu Weiran never spoke. What she doubts is that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Gu Chaoyan''s accomplishments are very high, but she still can''t find out her accomplishments. In the competition just now, she has observed Gu Chaoyan, but she still can''t see the depth of Gu Chaoyan. This is the most frightening. I can''t see the depth of a person. Whether it is stronger or weaker than her, as long as there is an answer in mind, many things can be easily solved. But I don''t know how to deal with it. The second round of competition was on the second day. In the competition of ten people, xuantianzong directly selected the best one to deliver the gold scroll. Now, they can go to rest and rest, and continue to practice if they want to practice again. The other seven went on to practice in silence. Gu Chaoyan is going back to recuperate. Mu Weiran sees Gu Chaoyan and follows him. Just a moment ago, Mu Weiran had thought of a new solution. The difference between mu Weiran and Zhao Di''er is that even if Mu Weiran is not happy, he will try his best to maximize his own interests, rather than directly eradicate the person he is not happy with. "Gu Chaoyan, you wait." Mu Weiran stopped her, and then continued: "tomorrow is the final contest. I still want to make it clear to you." Gu Chaoyan some impatient, still stopped. This is Gu Chaoyan''s way of etiquette all the time. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be arrogant. "The winner tomorrow will get the gold scroll, and you know what the gold scroll is about." Mu Weiran didn''t say anything. He said directly: "you should understand that even xuantianzong didn''t want to go through this muddy water, which means that the person who got the gold scroll had to pay too much responsibility. You are alone, even if you get the gold scroll, are you sure you can afford it? " "..." "unlike you, I was born in Wuji sect, and I am also a young lady of Wuji sect. When I got the golden scroll, I relied on Wuji sect. Even if I had to shoulder the mission of golden scroll, Wuji sect would help me personally. " "..." "or you can choose to join our Wuji sect. No matter tomorrow is me, or you get the golden scroll, wujizong can guarantee to help behind you. What do you think? " Mu Weiran asked. When Zhao Di''er heard this, he was very dissatisfied. Why do you want to give Gu Chaoyan such a big face? She can''t get the gold scroll. If she doesn''t have the ability, will she share the gold scroll with her? "Not yet!" Zhao di er reminds of say, signal she shouldn''t do so think so. Mu Weiran doesn''t care about Zhao Di''er. If a stupid person like Zhao Di''er doesn''t have any use value, she won''t let her follow her. How can she listen to her opinions? The way she uses now is the safest and most comprehensive one. A person who doesn''t know the depth and can use it for himself, then for himself, it is addition. Mu Weiran knows this very well. Gu Chaoyan also thinks that Mu Weiran is very smart, and he can also put down his body. If it were other people, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. But she doesn''t care about Chao Yan. Wujizong is impossible to join. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. Tomorrow, go all out. Whoever has the ability will get the gold scroll. As for the mission after getting the gold scroll, don''t worry about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Mu Weiran frowned. Obviously, I am very dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s reply. But here is xuantianzong. She is the eldest lady of wujizong. She just nodded and went their separate ways. There''s only one person who doesn''t want to give her face. Since it can''t be used by oneself, it''s better not to exist for such a person who doesn''t know the depth, otherwise it will be a threat in the future. On the way back, Mu Weiran has made up his mind. Zhao di er has been murmuring beside, Mu Wei Ran didn''t listen to a word, just went back to practice behind closed doors. On the way back to the inn. When Li Mu saw no one, he carefully asked, "miss Chaoyan, are you ok? My subordinates feel that the young lady of wujizong is aggressive and ill intentioned. " "It''s OK. Since I choose to ask for gold scrolls, I''m bound to encounter these. There won''t be anything right now. In the future, we should improve our cultivation so that we won''t be bullied. " Gu Chaoyan also has some melancholy actually, said. Li Mu nodded. That''s true. In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle, as long as the cultivation is enough, there is no need to worry about these. On this day, they went directly back to the inn, and did not go to the gambling stone workshop. Gu Chaoyan had some spirit stones left in her space. She didn''t plan to practice any more. She just needed to recuperate. She gave most of the spirit stones to Li Mu and asked him to take the time to practice. She would do it for no other reason. Since Duan Feng arranges him to protect herself, she should be responsible for Li Mu. In Yuehua mainland, she provokes Mu Weiran, and no one knows what accident will happen later. So the most important thing is to let Li Mu improve his cultivation, and then he can protect himself when the accident comes. This night, Gu Chaoyan was resting with the aura of Lingshi. The next day. The mental state is very good. To xuantianzong, everyone''s face is dignified expression, there is no easy first day. These ten people are all the talents of high cultivation. They are here. It''s not easy to beat the other nine. Gu Chaoyan''s face is also very serious, because she also has some pressure. Before the competition, Mu Weiran came to Gu Chaoyan and said in a low voice, "you still have the last time to think about it. After the competition, everything is gone. Do you really not think about it anymore?" Gu Chaoyan shakes his head, but admires him. I admire her for being a patient enough person. It''s not easy for me to discuss these things patiently even though I''m disgusted with myself to the extreme. Now, she can still ask. Unfortunately, Wuji sect is not the sect she will cooperate with. Soon after Mu Weiran said something, the contest began. Ten people, one on one, the winner goes on, and the loser goes straight out. Gu Chaoyan is a person who has never met before. He is very aggressive. However. In front of Gu Chaoyan, he was vulnerable and was soon knocked down by Gu Chaoyan. When he fell, Zhao Di''er also fell. By the end of the competition, xuantianzong''s competition venue was almost destroyed, and at the same time, the last two people were left. It is mu Weiran and Gu Chaoyan. This result is expected by Mu Weiran. She had a whip in her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 After the beginning, he was cold, and threw it directly to Gu Chaoyan with aura. Gu Chaoyan quickly blocked it with white jade sword. Since the competition, Gu Chaoyan has been very smooth, but it is obvious that Mu Weiran is a very strong opponent, and she has some difficulty in dealing with it. Mu Weiran''s cultivation has been wandering on the edge of the great warrior, and now, she does not know how her cultivation is. A light came, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t dodge, he was hit, and his arm was injured. Mu Weiran saw her blood, and her eyes were a little excited. She is likely to win over Gu Chaoyan. Mu Weiran uses all his spiritual power. This spiritual power forces Gu Chaoyan and knocks her to the ground. She resists this spiritual power, but the spiritual power still forces her. If you don''t resist the spirit power, Gu Chaoyan is likely to be hurt. She concentrated and hit back hard. A white light poured out. Beat down the light of Mu Weiran, Mu Weiran fell down, fell to the ground, a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. She didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan could resist her, so she didn''t have time to stop, so there was such a consequence. She, Mu Weiran, lost. Lost the golden scroll? Mu Weiran tightly clenched his fist, the whole person can''t react. Gu Chaoyan himself is also a little weak. He is weak after exhausting his spiritual power. She and Mu Weiran, she was just a little bit more powerful than Mu Weiran, and it was this little bit that won. Gu Chaoyan''s heart was still shaking. However. She forbeared and came over as a winner. Instead of going to muweiran, she stopped in front of Zhao Di''er and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, Miss Zhao Di''er just seemed to say that if I win, you will be a cow for me." Zhao di er did not expect that she should mention this matter at this time. She was ashamed and angry, and was about to speak. Gu Chaoyan then said: "however, I don''t want you to be such a bull and horse. You''d better find someone else." Finish saying, just a face indifferent of go to the person of Xuan Tian Zong. People like Zhao Di''er are really bored. Since there is an opportunity to defeat her, Gu Chaoyan will not miss it. As for mu Weiran. Winning or losing is just a matter of military affairs. Of course, she doesn''t care. "I won. What about the golden scroll and the sky chopping sword?" Gu Chao Yan asked. The leader of xuantianzong laughed. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, I think he is an interesting person. I have won. Besides remembering the golden scroll, I can also remember the sky chopping sword. I''m afraid all the people here only have gold scrolls in their eyes. The Lord of xuantianzong motioned for the box. Then he opened the box in front of everyone. Show the gold scroll in front of everyone: "I xuantianzong said that the winner will get the gold scroll and sky chopping sword. Now xuantianzong will take out the gold scroll and sky chopping sword according to his promise." "..." "however, I have to explain one thing." "..." "since I got the gold scroll, xuantianzong had only one piece. As for the other pieces, xuantianzong didn''t know where they were, and xuantianzong didn''t want to participate in these things. From today on, my Xuantian sect will be closed. " "Debris?" Gu Chaoyan looked at the things in the box in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 There was only a small piece of fragment in the box, and the fragment was covered with golden light, just lying quietly in the box. At this moment, she suddenly understood why xuantianzong wanted to hand over the golden scroll and announced that she had no intention to participate in this matter. They only got fragments. It took too much energy to find other fragments, so they didn''t want to participate in it again. Otherwise, xuantianzong would have collected the gold scroll directly. "What about the other pieces?" Gu Chaoyan asked. It''s impossible to have just one small fragment, and no one knows where the others will be. The leader of xuantianzong shook his head. Gu Chaoyan''s whole life has been stifled, because she did not expect that it would be such a result. Of course. In addition to Gu Chaoyan is not happy, other people including Mu Weiran see this result, the heart is relieved. Gu Chaoyan only gets the fragments of the golden scroll, which is very good. It shows that they still have a chance. As long as they can get other fragments and grab Gu Chaoyan''s here, the golden scroll can still fall into their hands. Mu Weiran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up. He didn''t take care of Chao Yan and Jin Juan anymore. He planned to leave. Zhao di er immediately followed. Mu Wei Ran gave her a cold look: "now this result, you don''t have to follow me any more. You go back to the misty Pavilion and try to get back the piece in her hand. As for the others, we wujizong will try to find a way." Of course, Mu Weiran has no patience to accompany Zhao Di''er. She''s going back to discuss the golden scroll. Zhao di er nodded, this result is very good. Also don''t forget to say sarcastically in front of Gu Chaoyan: "can''t you laugh? I think I got the gold scroll, but it''s just a fragment in the end. " Then he turned and left, intending to report the result to her father earlier. Misty Pavilion also has a chance to fight for other pieces of gold scroll. Gu Chaoyan took the pieces and chopped the sword, and Li Mu also left silently. They have been in Yuehua for a long time. No one knows what happened during this period. They have to go back early to open the barrier. In front of the portal. Gu Chaoyan looks at Zhao di er who just left. She suddenly thinks of something. She and Zhao Di''er came to the mainland of Yuehua. At first, she wanted to cut the sky sword, and Zhao Di''er was for the golden scroll. These are all normal reasons to come to the mainland of Yuehua. But what about an Mingxi? She didn''t see an Ming Xi in xuantianzong, and she didn''t know the reason why she came. Now, if she wants to go back, she still doesn''t see an Ming Xi. This is... what is her purpose? "Miss Chaoyan, what''s the matter?" Li Mu asked. They were already in front of the portal. Miss Chaoyan was still thinking about something. Li Mu thought there was something else. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "it''s OK." ".... " I''m just thinking about how the one who didn''t return is missing. " With that, Gu Chaoyan and Li Mu are ready to go back. When I get back. Haitian market is still very noisy. Duan Feng should have seen Zhao Di''er go back, so he knew they were coming back, so he was here to guard. So as soon as they came, they saw Duan Feng. "How''s it going?" Duan Feng asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Gu Chaoyan gives Duan Feng the sky chopping sword, but the fragments of the golden scroll are not taken out. Then he said, "the sky chopping sword has been taken. Take it to remove the barrier. In addition, xuantianzong took out the chopping sword and took out the fragments of the golden scroll. Now the fragments are in my hands. I will leave Haitian market as soon as possible, and I won''t let the fragments of golden scroll bring trouble to Haitian market. " Duan Feng was slightly surprised. Obviously, I didn''t think of the gold scroll fragments. However, after the surprise, he had no other emotions. Haitian market, is not involved in these. "Let''s go there together." Duan Feng said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Even if she wanted to leave, she was not in a hurry. Together with Duan Feng, he goes to the front of the barrier. Duan Feng skillfully takes out the sky chopping sword and cuts a huge hole in the barrier. After that, Haitian market was still in and out at will. Many people go outside the market. Duan Feng and Gu Chaoyan go inside. Over a lot of things piled up together, now busy, Gu Chaoyan looked around, still did not see Zhou Huaijin. Some doubts: "what about him?" Duan Feng naturally knows who she is talking about. "It should be in the auction house. He''s been haunted these two days, so I don''t know where he is at the moment." Duan Feng said truthfully. It should be that since miss Chaoyan left, he often didn''t see anyone. Haunted? Gu Chaoyan is puzzled, Zhou Huaijin appears and walks in front of her. Looking at Gu Chaoyan carefully, his voice was a little hoarse: "you''ve lost some weight." Then some distressed to hold her in his arms. The man in the mask just came out, saw the scene, and then turned back. "Go back first." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is not from the gentle a lot. Duan Feng did not follow. The two of them went back to the inn. It''s the same inn I used to live in. "Now that the barrier has been opened, we have to leave the Haitian market in time. We don''t know if there is anything wrong outside." Gu Chao Yan worried said. "Well." Zhou Huaijin''s voice is hoarse, should a. Hold her around. Rain like kisses fall one after another. This is the longest time that they separated. During this time, although he was calm on the surface, his heart was full of confusion and worry. Fortunately, now she is really around her. He could feel her clearly. Just because I feel it, I feel greedy and unwilling to let go. I want to be one with her. It''s like, like now. Zhou Huaijin''s brain is confused, exerting some strength to possess her. Gu Chaoyan''s body trembled slightly, holding his clothes tightly, and didn''t push him away. At this moment, all the uneasiness in Yuehua mainland and all the worries about this chaotic world seem to have suddenly forgotten that there are only two of them in this world. The white robe fell. Revealing her clean shoulders, Zhou Huaijin held her up and carefully placed her on the bed. Gently fall on the shoulder in the kiss, and then all the way down. Gu Chaoyan is very thin, is the kind of thin thin, now the white skin is red, clear eyes a little more flexible. Feeling Zhou Huaijin''s closeness, Gu Chaoyan pushed him subconsciously, obviously resisting this strange feeling subconsciously. "Don''t move, I won''t hurt you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Zhou Huaijin''s voice is very gentle in the ear, to eliminate all her uneasiness, put away his hand to push him away, and then put on the back, hold tightly. Because it was the first time, Zhou Huaijin did not dare to scare her. Even though she could not control herself, she still tried her best to be gentle. Keep pacifying her. When the emotion moves, Gu Chaoyan can''t restrain his voice and runs out, holding the quilt tightly. Until the end, her slender hand was still pulling the quilt, and her forehead was sweating. Zhou Huaijin worried that she was afraid and hugged her tightly. After a long time, he said, "prepare hot water." Jianyi and Lingyun rushed to do it. Today is their first real wedding. Jianyi is very happy and doesn''t know why. When Jianyi and Lingyun come in, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously avoids his face because of shyness. "Let''s wait for your young lady to have a bath." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan some resistance, subconsciously pulled him. Zhou Huaijin thought, "if you''re not used to them, I''ll come..." before the words were finished, Gu Chaoyan directly received: "it''s OK, just them." When he said this, Gu Chaoyan thought of the picture just now. He was really shy and didn''t look at Zhou Huaijin at the beginning. Zhou Huaijin gently smiles, indicating that she should take a bath first. Just sweating, Gu Chaoyan felt a little sticky on his whole body. After he went into the water, he felt more comfortable. When Jian Yi was wiping her body, he saw the red spot on her body and was scared to retreat. Then he thought about what it was because of, put away his surprise and continued to wipe it. Gu Chaoyan''s face has been completely red, just didn''t notice, she didn''t know so many traces on her body, now she wants to get into the quilt and don''t look at people. This is probably the longest time that Gu Chaoyan felt to bathe. Jianyi and Lingyun smile and wait on her to sleep. Zhou Huaijin hugged her greatly. This night, good sleep. The next day, Zhou Huaijin got up early and was ready to leave. These days Gu Chaoyan is in the mainland of Yuehua. He is preparing all kinds of pills and magic weapons. The people of the holy underworld have already arranged to practice, and these things can be selected for better cultivation. In the future, they will have more chips to resist foreign enemies. There are many space rings in Haitian market. He put all these things in the space ring and took them away. They are in a hurry. Duan Feng still comes to see them off. The man in the mask was also in front of the window upstairs. He just watched them leave. He didn''t come down and still kept a distance from Gu Chaoyan. When they were about to leave, Li Mu came in a hurry. In his hand, he handed some bloody snake letters to Gu Chaoyan: "miss Chaoyan, Yuehua mainland and his party, thank you. Li Mu doesn''t think he can repay you. Maybe these can help you cultivate. Take them." Li Mu said sincerely. Gu Chaoyan looked at the snake letter son, face smoked. I''ll take it. Li Mu''s face is a little bit bad, and she also has injuries. I''m afraid that in order to grasp these, she spent a lot of energy. In the end, she was sincere, so she took them away. After receiving these, Li Mu saluted her, and they set out as promised. I went out to the Haitian market. Gu Chaoyan just found out. There''s been a tremendous change out there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 When they came into Haitian market, there was also a small market outside of Haitian market. The small market was very complete. There were all kinds of small auction markets in inns and restaurants, and there were an endless stream of people. But now when they come out. I can only see that the market is dilapidated. All the original inns and restaurants have been destroyed, and there are signs of fighting everywhere. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan is full of doubts. They came out of the Haitian market, and they didn''t know what was going on outside. They didn''t know whether it was the result of those people killing each other, or whether they were invaded by the demons or witches. There is no one here, only some people who come and go to Haitian market. Gu Chaoyan carefully observed everything here. There was a little flash in front of her. When she looked closer, she saw a space ring, which seemed to be scattered carelessly in a fight. Looking at the things in the space ring, there are some gold knives and spirit stones, but there are no other special things. Gu Chaoyan receives the ring first. They went on to the inn where the shadow gate''s dark guard lived. The inn was still there, but it also became dilapidated in the fight. Looking inside, there was no one in it. There was a trace of worry between the eyebrows and eyes: "where will they go?" In Gu Chaoyan asked this sentence, she did not think that they may have an accident, what she thought was that they were avoiding there. Because. She believes in the dark guards. Zhou Huaijin is also observing here. When Gu Chaoyan asks for a word, Zhou Huaijin says: "they should be not far away from here. The inn is here. We must come back to look for it, so they won''t go far. At the same time, they will not leave because they are not sure if we are safe inside "..." "look around here." "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. They scattered around looking for it. Shadow gate''s dark guard is good at hiding, so in this aspect, they do very well. Just walked around here, Fubao also used a pair of secret signals, and a pile of black figures swarmed in, which were the dark guards. "Master, miss Chaoyan!" These dark guards salute as soon as they come. Looked at their appearance, are not injured, Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan are a bit at ease. If they have no spiritual power, they are afraid that they will suffer losses in the fight. If they don''t suffer losses, they are the best. "What happened?" Zhou Huaijin''s voice was steady, and she asked about the situation here. The leaders of the dark guards came out, looked at the broken scenes, and said, "tell me, not long after you enter the market, a barrier suddenly appeared, and we were cut off by the barrier. At the beginning, there was a riot here. Many people were killing each other, trying to take each other''s space, get each other''s things, and then run away. They said it was going to be a riot. " "..." "later, a demon tribe appeared. The demon clan was very cunning. It seemed that they also had special pills, which could be transformed into human form. Many people fell into the sky." "..." "now, the demon clan is gone." "..." "we know that we are not the opponents of the demon clan, so we hid early, so..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "So I saw what happened here, but I didn''t get involved. After all... After all, our secret guards are only responsible for protecting the master and the young lady, as well as doing a good job in the shadow gate. " This dark Wei feels a little guilty to say. After all. In front of their eyes, so many people fell, and they just watched it happen. I saved myself, but I didn''t save anyone else. Zhou Huaijin nodded seriously and knew what had happened through the words of dark Wei. Today, this is still the case outside the Haitian market. I really don''t know what happened to the holy underworld. His eyes were full of worry. Looking up, he looked at these dark guards: "what you have done is right. You have no spiritual power. Even compared with these practitioners who have some spiritual power, you have fallen behind, let alone the demon clan? In these troubled times, if you can save people, you will naturally have to make a contribution, but it is not advisable to strike a stone with an egg. " "..." "now that we are out, let''s go back to Hades this morning." Zhou Huaijin said. In this troubled world, he only hopes to protect their safety as much as possible. Gu Chaoyan has been able to fly with the imperial sword, but here, she is not suitable for flying with the imperial sword. So before leaving, she fed some pills to the horses, and the horses they drove back were fast. After her self detoxification can be practiced, her physical quality is also very good. She is no longer like before. Even in the carriage, she often feels that her body can''t bear it. So along the way, they are extremely fast. Hurry back. Until dusk, they need to find a suitable place to rest and spend the night. Now there is no inn in these places. They can only find suitable mountains. "What about there?" The sword pointed to a place and asked. Gu Chaoyan looked up. Just look at the past, they see a group of people seem to be frantically running away. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan is full of doubts, so he has to go to have a look. Zhou Huaijin see, signal dark guards don''t move, he also followed in the past. Zhou Huaijin''s lightness skill is extremely good. Even if she doesn''t have spiritual power, she won''t have much trouble following Gu Chaoyan. "Help us! Help us The eyes of those people are full of despair. Seeing Gu Chaoyan is like seeing a straw. Behind them, there are several monkey like people chasing them. Gu Chaoyan mentions the white jade sword and cuts it directly. Her spiritual power is very high. These monkey like people are obviously scared by her spiritual power. They didn''t expect to meet people with such high spiritual power here. Originally, he wanted to chase people, and immediately fled like a shadow. Gu Chaoyan there will allow them to escape directly, carrying a white jade sword to chase. These monkey like things are very cunning. They realize that Gu Chaoyan is the only one with high spiritual power, so several people flee separately, which makes Gu Chaoyan overwhelmed. However. Even if it is such a trick, there is still no way to get rid of Gu Chaoyan. She''s been following. Finally, she sprinkled her powder directly on the monkey like thing. The powder had a taste. No matter how they fled, Gu Chaoyan could know where they were. She stopped and did not chase. Instead, he stood up and watched the fleeing monkey like things from a high place. Seeing that Gu Chaoyan lost it, he relaxed his vigilance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Looking around, he went to a high cave. Gu Chaoyan is almost sure that the caves here are their nests. I don''t know how long they have been here and how many people they have harmed. But now that we have met her, these things must be eradicated. Now I''m not in a hurry to continue. It''s not too late to see how many such things there are and then eradicate them together. A moment later, she saw that the other two such things had come back. Because there is no one, they simply direct the original appearance, directly called the white monkey. Gu Chaoyan is very curious, they also eat the so-called Yirong Dan, can become human form to harm people? Or is it the ability that they cultivate themselves? But when she just saw them, it was obvious that their elixir time was up, or their spiritual power was not enough to support their human form. I have to say that this thing is quite cunning. After a while, she had planned to break in. Suddenly, there was a little movement not far away. Is that right. Is there anything else like this? Gu Chaoyan did not act rashly, but continued to wait here. After the movement there, a figure appeared. Moreover, it is a familiar figure. Huaijin? He got here anyway. This is what makes Gu Chaoyan most surprised. Huaijin has no spiritual power. He can chase these white monkeys by himself. There are four such white monkeys inside. She was worried that they would know something about him. He went directly to Zhou Huaijin. They looked at each other and did not speak. Zhou Huaijin kissed her forehead and said in a low voice: "I have observed it. There are no other white monkeys. There should be only four in this cave, and there is no way to accommodate more white monkeys in this cave. Their accomplishments are not high, otherwise they will not show up just now. Just because their accomplishments are not high, they must live in groups. It''s just the four. Now it''s the four who go back. Four should be all the white monkeys here. " "..." "so we can do it now." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan is a little worried. After all, he has no spiritual power. If he rushes in, he may be hurt. She stopped: "I''ll go." Zhou Huaijin shook her head slightly: "you don''t have to go in." Then he took out a thing and said with a smile, "they are in the cave, and the cave is not big. Use this one directly." "What is this?" Gu Chaoyan was surprised. "Throw in things that will explode. After a while, they will either die or be injured. Let''s do it again, and we''ll be more sure." Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of smiles. Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. I think it''s interesting. In this world of cultivation, intelligence is also very important. Zhou Huaijin threw all the things he had collected from Haitian market into the cave. Immediately. Boom. It blew up. Gu Chaoyan can see some of the White Monkey arms with her naked eye. She can almost be sure that all the white monkeys inside are dead. You don''t even have to do it. Then he laughed again. When the smoke is all over. They''re just going into the cave. The main purpose is to confirm that they are all dead, and also to see if there are other things in the white monkey''s cave. Just go in, Gu Chao Yan then exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huaijin some worried about the inquiry, for fear that there are any accidents inside, three steps and two steps quickly came to her, will protect her behind. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly and pointed to a corner of the cave. There was a bit of surprise in his voice: "look." Zhou Huaijin looked in her direction. I didn''t understand why she exclaimed and why she was surprised now. Just a little confused. In this cave, there are only white monkey''s corpses in a mess, and there are only a few jars in the corner. The jars may have been put here by someone they killed. Gu Chaoyan saw that he didn''t know, so he took his hand and walked away to this corner. Then patiently said: "do you smell it?" "..." "the taste of wine." "...... " these white monkeys are good at making wine. They make peach wine. Judging by the taste, these wines are some years old. " "...... " these wines are not very useful to me, but if they are given to people who are practicing, they will have a great effect, more powerful than those pills. " "...... " we took it away, but we didn''t expect such unexpected results. " Gu Chaoyan is very happy, obviously like these wine. Zhou Huaijin also had some accidents. At the same time, I also felt sorry. Fortunately, I didn''t fry the wine just now, otherwise it would be a pity. They have a space ring, so it''s easy to take away so much wine, just put it in the space ring. Gu Chao Yan let him all accept, meaning let him arrange distribution. When they left, they took a closer look at the cave and went back. The dark Wei who was waiting in the same place was relieved to see them coming back. After all, they are worried about the demons or the human demons. After all, they are all powerful people who have seen the demons. Gu Chaoyan sees the person who has just been chased in these dark guards. They all have injuries, big and small, but they have their own medicine and have already been treated. See Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin come over, full of gratitude came up and said: "thank you, if not you, I''m afraid we are going to die in the hands of the white monkey." Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly, but he didn''t care too much about saving people. She is more curious about how these people can be here, and how they can meet the white monkey. After all, they will come here because they take a shortcut. Normal people will not go here, and there is no trace of the road. "How did you meet those things?" Gu Chaoyan asked carelessly. Mentioning this, these people were obviously angry, and said: "we have some accomplishments, but our accomplishments are very low, and there is no way to get the spirit stone to improve our accomplishments. The gate of the border is open, and there is chaos outside. We want to come here to hide in the mountains, and by the way, we can see if we can meet some small demon clan." "..." "who knew we would meet such cunning white monkeys? They didn''t know how to cultivate themselves. They turned into human figures and asked us to lead the way. When we didn''t pay attention, they wanted to fight. Fortunately, we were more vigilant and met you again. Otherwise, we might fall into the mountain today." These people are obviously the survivors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "There''s a mess out there. How do you say that?" Gu Chaoyan asked, "where are you from?" The so-called chaos may involve those countries in the underworld that have no spiritual power. "There''s chaos everywhere. The witches have already come out. It''s said that the sea sky market has been blocked by the witches. It''s chaotic. It''s not clear. After all, we don''t know what the witches want to do. " These people are obviously melancholy. They have accomplishments, but their spirituality is extremely low. Those schools of cultivation don''t want them. They can only protect themselves, so they are very melancholy, because no one knows what will happen. It''s like now, they have already encountered something bad. Say this. They also asked curiously, "where are you going?" "The underworld." Gu Chaoyan answered directly. "The underworld? For those who don''t have accomplishments, the gate of the border is opened. This is the worst for those who don''t have accomplishments. The sorcerers can do whatever they want. In the past, fengnu set up the gate of the border, but it can protect them. Now... "These people are not optimistic. Gu Chaoyan''s face was serious. Zhou Huaijin also pondered, and then asked: "now how? The kingdom of the nether world has set up a spirit testing hall for all possible practitioners to practice, so as to protect the kingdom of the netherworld. " The man just shook his head when he heard it. "It''s no use." "..." "even if there is a little spiritual root in the underworld, what about the human race? No matter how hard you try to cultivate, you are just a man of extremely low cultivation. If you encounter a little fierce existence, you are nothing. They are doomed to be unable to practice. Otherwise, how could the Phoenix girl of that year set up a border? " "..." "don''t we have the same ending? No matter how hard you try, you only have very low accomplishments, which are ridiculed by others. All you can do is to come out and find the little demon clan to try to improve their accomplishments. " Said these, they several people are also a face bitter expression. They are not such people. I''ve suffered a lot. In other words, they are more sad than those people who don''t know how to practice in the netherworld. Their family is a family of cultivation, but they are not enough people in the family. Because of this, they are despised. "It''s better for you to follow us and see that there are little demons on the top of the mountain, and try to improve your accomplishments. If you can hide in this troubled time, you can hide." "..." "we have to go back to the family, but you don''t have to. As long as you are smart, you can not fall in this troubled time." The man suggested. Zhou Huaijin shook her head directly: "I''m the emperor of the Holy Ghost kingdom. I can''t abandon them." These people were slightly surprised. Obviously, I didn''t think of their identity. If so, you can''t hide. They have a family, and even if they are despised, they can''t hide. Besides, he is an emperor, who has his own mission. However. Like now, even if he goes back, he can''t protect so many people. However. There are ways. "You are the emperor of the underworld. Do you want to protect all the people in the underworld? It doesn''t mean much to let them practice. I have an idea. Do you think it''s feasible? " "What?" Zhou Huaijin looked at them seriously. "Barrier, set up a barrier for the underworld, so that the Lich people can''t come in. However... " the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "But what?" Gu Chaoyan anxiously answered and asked, obviously very satisfied with their suggestions, and even felt that they were completely feasible. At the same time, these are the problems that they didn''t think of before. But the man''s hesitation made Gu Chaoyan puzzled. So I asked. When it comes to barriers, these people look at each other. Obviously, they also think that although this is a good suggestion, it is still a bit of trouble to implement it. However, it may be something they find very troublesome or even impossible to get. For the girl in front of them, there may be opportunities. After all. Cunning and ferocious white monkeys, they just used their own spiritual power to solve. After thinking about it, the one led by senior surri among them said, "the so-called barrier, in a more sense, belongs to the highest level magic weapon." "..." "few people have such a high-level magic weapon." "..." "people like us waste materials dare not expect such things at all, even they didn''t know it before." "..." "however, before we came out to practice, there was a word in the clan. When the gate of the border is opened, it is bound to be in troubled times, and the patriarch is no longer small. Before that, I plan to abdicate and let these young people in the clan practice to compete to get the patriarch''s position. And those who get the position of patriarch will get this high-level magic weapon. After setting up a barrier for the clan, the patriarch will take it with him, so that all the people in the clan can live safely in this troubled time. " "..." "there are barriers in our family, but you are not from our family, and we..." said the speaker with a wry smile: "as you can see, we can''t even deal with a few white monkeys in our cultivation. As we have been practicing for several years." "..." "don''t fight for the position of patriarch. I dare not even think about it." Hear them finish the specific situation, Gu Chaoyan probably understand just now why they are full of interest after finishing, will show such a feel very embarrassed look. So it is. Gu Chaoyan is silent, she is thinking how can solve this matter. When the speaker saw that she didn''t answer, he said, "you have saved our lives. We should repay our kindness, but you can see our cultivation. That''s all. There are not many things we can do, but as long as we can help one or two, we will do well." The speaker is grateful. Gu Chaoyan looked at them. After thinking about it carefully, he asked, "what''s your name and from which ethnic group?" Several people stood side by side. "Hongfang" "wuziming" "wuzimo" "Fu Huarong" after that. Hongfang seriously introduced it again: "apart from Zimo and Ziming, the four of us are brothers and all come from the Wu family, Huarong and I are also from different families. However, they are all Bai people. The Bai people respect their accomplishments. The four of us, Bai people, are the most useless. They all look down on us. We are either ignored or dissatisfied at home. " "..." "the four of us really don''t know what we can do for you." "Help them practice." The voice of Huang mansion rings out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Gu Chaoyan was trying to find a way while listening. Suddenly, the voice of Huang''s house rang out. She thought Huang''s house came out of the space directly and looked around subconsciously. I don''t see the figure of Huang Fu. I just feel strange. I want to ask Zhou Huaijin if she has heard the sound and seen people. The voice of Huang mansion then rings out: "I speak in the space, didn''t come out." ".... " help them to practice. Before the competition of the Bai nationality, the four of them must have the chance to compete. If we win, we don''t have to ask for the Bai People''s barrier. We just need to have a look. We''ll try to make another barrier in this way. " ".... " they are not waste materials, but just like you, the spirit root is quite special. Because of this special, there is no way to try it out in the ordinary spirit platform, and there is no way to cultivate it with the ordinary cultivation methods. That''s what they are now. " "..." "as long as you can master the cultivation methods, their cultivation will soon break through the great warrior. At that time, it is extremely simple to win the position of clan leader." "..." "as for the cultivation methods, I will teach them later, and then you will teach them." Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan understood. Look up at the four. "What are you looking for?" Zhou Huaijin inquired in her ear. Just now, Chaoyan''s behavior was a little strange. He looked around like he was looking for something, but he heard the news, and there was nothing around. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, I just lost my mind." Finish. She met these four people''s eyes with a serious face. Seriously said: "just saved your things, you intend to repay, right?" The man nodded. "In this way, I need you to take us to the Bai nationality. The barrier must be obtained. Since we are not Bai people, we can''t get it, so it''s up to you to compete to help us get the barrier. " "..." "I won''t take away the barrier, but I need to study it for a few days." "We? The four of us are afraid that we can''t do it. How can our cultivation be possible? We may fall down as soon as we go up, let alone fight for the position of patriarch. " Among these four people, Hongfang is the best, so these things are answered by him. Even if they want to help, they don''t want to be paranoid. It can''t be done. The four of them will follow suit and do some chores. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "you don''t have to look down upon yourself like this. Now your cultivation is really not good, but if I teach you to practice, you will be qualified to compete. Would you like to The four men looked at each other. She taught them to practice? This is not only to save their lives, and even willing to let them regenerate ah! Naturally they would. It''s just that they''re worried they''ll fail. So there was a hesitation on his face. They''re wasting too much material. "If you just want to repay your kindness, don''t think about anything else. Just do as I say." Gu Chaoyan knew what they were thinking when he saw their expressions, so he just opened his mouth and gave orders. Without hesitation, the four men nodded. Naturally, they want to repay their kindness. They are just worried. But the benefactor''s words have been said here. Naturally, they want to express their attitude. "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Now that a consensus has been reached, Gu Chaoyan''s first priority is to arrange this matter. Going to the Bai nationality is just a contest. So many dark guards don''t have to waste time here. The situation of the holy underworld is not clear now. If Huaijin is busy with the barrier here, there is no way to solve the problem of the holy underworld. She thinks it''s a waste of time. After thinking about it, she plans to let Huaijin go back to the kingdom of the holy underworld with the dark guard and the pills, while she, Jianyi and Lingyun follow these people back to the Bai nationality. Both agreed on the matter. Zhou Huaijin went back with the dark guard. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about their cultivation. Now her own cultivation has reached a stage, although she still needs to continue to practice, but now there is no problem with flying sword, and she also has a lot of flying pills. They had enough time to compete with the Bai people. It is the cultivation of these people that is the most important thing now. Go back to the Bai nationality to practice with them. I''m afraid they don''t have a good environment to practice. It''s appropriate to stay in this mountain. There are white monkeys here. I''m afraid there are some other demons. Then it shows that the aura in the mountain is enough, and the resources are also sufficient. If you can easily meet some demons in these days, you can continue to harvest some things. After measurement. Gu Chaoyan decided to take them to stay in the mountain for the time being. Before Huaijin left, she left some peach wine from the White Monkey cave for these four people. Gu Chaoyan lost a jar to them: "drink these slowly on the road first, we find a suitable place, and then start to practice in this mountain first." ".... " when you get to wuzhe, we''ll go back to the Bai nationality. Before the competition, I will try my best to let you break through the samurai, then you will be sure to take the position of patriarch. " Gu Chaoyan said confidently. Hongfang and the four of them heard that the warrior and the great warrior were not only surprised, but also afraid of delusion. Don''t say samurai. After a few years of cultivation, those who can get to martial arts already feel very powerful. Not to mention in this short time. However. None of them spoke. Now the most important thing for them is to listen to miss Chaoyan''s orders and do things. "What is this wine?" Hong Fang asks curiously. "The peach wine brewed by White Monkey not only has enough aura, but also can wash bones. After drinking it, you can practice more easily." Gu Chaoyan said. Peach wine made by white monkey? They heard about it before. White monkeys are good at making taojiu. Their own cultivation depends mainly on their own peach wine, besides eating some cultivated Terrans. This is the handle of those white monkeys. It''s a pity to give them such a precious thing. They know their ability. Hong Fangzheng wants to say no. Gu Chaoyan stares directly. Hong Fang smiles and doesn''t talk. Because of the waste of cultivation, they have too many faces to see at home, so naturally they can easily see others'' faces. Chaoyan girl, do not like others disobey her, as long as she said to do it. So they have to be obedient. All four took a sip of peach wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 After drinking the peach wine, they all felt comfortable from beginning to end, as if they had got through the whole body, and they were lighter. This peach wine is really a good thing for them. When they were young, what they tested on the spiritual platform of the clan was the weak spiritual root, and they were doomed to have no attainments in cultivation. Because of this, they can''t get any good or even complete elixirs, whether they are the spirit stones or other elixirs. They have to find a way to pick up some things that no one wants to help them practice. They used the best, but they went to the mountains to find some small demon clan. Every time you get something from the demon clan, you are seriously injured. Peach wine, if it wasn''t for a girl with a face, I''m afraid they would not have been able to drink such a good thing in their life. Four people think it''s just comfortable. Even want to sit down and practice immediately. Just when they had such an idea, Gu Chaoyan also found a good position. This is on the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is high. You can have a panoramic view of the surrounding environment, and it is not easy to be disturbed. It is an excellent place for cultivation. "You drink peach wine, and now you start to meditate. As for how to practice, you should stop practicing in the way you did before and follow me." Gu Chaoyan arranged and said. The method of cultivation was just taken out by Huang Fu. While practicing for these four people, Gu Chaoyan also plans to practice with Lingyun with Jianyi. The way they practiced was different from the other four, but it was also simple. In addition to the peach wine, geijianyi and Lingyun also gave them the snake gall that Li Mu had given her before. Two girls look at snake gall, complexion is complex. But he didn''t refuse. He took it to practice. While the six of them are practicing, Gu Chaoyan also takes this opportunity to continue to practice. Although she has made a breakthrough now, in troubled times, these accomplishments are far from enough. On the top of the mountain, there was a place surrounded by weak spiritual power. Seven people closed their eyes to meditate at the same time. In two days and two nights, Gu Chaoyan made another breakthrough. This time, she felt her strength was stronger. At the same time, she also put away her spiritual power and planned to wait for them to wake up. It''s a relatively simple process to break through Wu Qi. It''s almost time for them to break through in two days and two nights. Just when Gu Chaoyan thought about this, Wu Zimo woke up. When he woke up, he immediately felt his accomplishments. When he felt his accomplishments, Wu Zimo was completely stunned. He had broken through the martial spirit? So you broke through the martial arts? He had no way to break through in a whole few years before, but now he has broken through? "Miss Chaoyan, how long has it been?" Wu asked. "Two days, two nights." Gu Chaoyan sits on one side, the wind blows her white clothes slightly, her voice is always cold, when talking with her own people, there is a little bit of temperature. Wu Zimo was completely stunned. Two days, two nights? In other words, two days and two nights, he broke through the martial arts? This... is unthinkable. Then Fu Huarong, Wu Ziming and Hong Fang wake up. Three people wake up subconsciously to explore their own cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 When they detected their accomplishments, they had almost the same reaction as Wu Zimo. Wu Qi? They didn''t dare to think. They all broke through the martial arts. "Zimo, have you also broken through the martial spirit?" Hongfang is the biggest and the most meticulous among them. The three of them wake up almost at the same time. When they wake up, they all say that they have broken through the martial spirit. Zimo and they didn''t wake up together, so Hongfang didn''t know about him, so he asked. Wu Zimo nodded: "yes, I also broke through Wu Qi." Four people broke through the martial spirit in two days and two nights, and they were just waste materials. After these four people realized this. He knelt down directly in front of Gu Chaoyan''s face and said, "miss Chaoyan, you take us to practice. We dare not recognize you as our master. But you not only saved our lives, but also took us to practice. Your kindness, the four of us, can''t repay us when we go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire." The mood of the four of them is completely complicated. Because it was too sudden, everything came too suddenly. Suddenly they are so excited that they don''t know how to express themselves. Gu Chaoyan is very calm. Because her own cultivation speed is much faster than them, their breakthrough speed is not too shocking for her. And all she did was in her plan. "No, you just have to work hard to win the competition, get the barrier, and let me have time to study the barrier. I do this with a purpose, you don''t have to. But... " "... " " as you said, I did teach you a lesson. Don''t say that you are bold or not, I will recognize you four as disciples. You just need to remember the heart of the child, for me, that''s enough. " Gu Chaoyan said. The four men looked at each other and nodded. They''re all expressing gratitude. Now such a time, recognize the apprentice, Gu Chaoyan will not waste time. After looking at Jianyi and Lingyun, they didn''t wake up. Then he continued: "you have just broken through the martial spirit. One of you will drink another jar of peach wine, continue to practice, and strive to break through the martial spirit earlier. When you break through the martial arts, we will go to the Bai nationality first, and then it''s not too late to practice. I need to look at the situation in your family to see how I can win safely with your cultivation. " Four people nodded one after another with firm eyes. No longer the original idea of laziness, that they simply can not do, miss Chaoyan happy like. In a short time, they broke through the martial spirit. They knew that as long as they worked hard, they could break through the martial arts quickly. They could improve their accomplishments this morning, strive for higher accomplishments before the competition, and get the magic weapon! I''ve had peach wine. Gu Chaoyan takes out some spirit stones from the space. They were sent one after another. "If you absorb the spirit power from the spirit stone to practice, it will make the practice more smooth." Gu Chaoyan said. When they saw the spirit stone, their hands were still hesitant. It''s too expensive. These spirit stones are too valuable. "Now I am your master." Gu Chaoyan mouth reminds. They took the stone with gratitude. The heart is really warm. These things, even the family are not willing to give. Now master gave it to me. How can they be virtuous? They must practice conscientiously. All four closed their eyes and began to practice. At the same time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Jianyi and Lingyun haven''t woken up yet. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. They might have some more time, so they just went to the space to make alchemy. Going to the Bai nationality is something out of the plan, so some pills she has are not enough. It''s also useful for them to improve their cultivation when they have time. Here, Gu Chaoyan felt that he could spend all his time on alchemy without worrying about other things. Three days and three nights later, Gu Chaoyan''s space was full of pills, and she came out of the space with ease. It was almost time for them to break through. Since breaking through the cultivation, Gu Chaoyan feels that she is in a very good state. Even if she doesn''t rest during the night''s Alchemy, she won''t feel too tired. Standing at the peak with a clear mind. After a while, Wu Zimo''s voice rang out: "master." This time, he was a little more calm. Even though he had broken through, he didn''t cry like he did at the beginning. Instead, he put joy and joy in his heart. His eyebrows and eyes were flying, and his voice was also uncontrollable joy. Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm. He turned his eyes from afar and looked at Wu Zimo. He was already in a lot of spirit. At first sight, he was the one who broke through the martial arts. Wu Zimo is always a little faster than the other three. That''s a good thing. Of course, Gu Chaoyan did not think that he would win in the end, everything is possible. Soon after that, the other three woke up. They all broke through the warrior successfully. However, after five days and five nights, these four people have completely different temperament. Compared with before decadent, not self-confident, now more is full of self-confidence, in the air also a little more publicity. Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied with this. Now that we have arrived at the warrior, we are not in a hurry to continue to break through. "You have a rest. When they wake up, it''s not too late for us to go to the Bai nationality." Gu Chaoyan said. They left two men to watch, and the other two were going to walk around. Jianyi and Lingyun didn''t wake up for five days and nights. No one knows whether they are good or bad. Either they have broken through many levels, or their cultivation is not smooth, which is probably in two extremes. Gu Chaoyan has been guarding them. They wake up later than Gu Chaoyan expected, and she is a little worried. Just when Gu Chaoyan wants to ask what''s going on in Huangfu, Jianyi and Lingyun wake up. They seem to have gone through a battle. They are tired and not as relaxed as the four of them. Gu Chaoyan went to test their spiritual power. I was relieved immediately. They did this because they broke through, and they broke through directly to the samurai. Samurai, this is a higher level than the four of them. No wonder they never wake up. Gu Chaoyan is relieved. Just now Wu Ziming and Hong Fang are back. They went to prepare some water and some fruit. With cultivation, you can not eat or drink for a long time, but you also need food. Water and fruit are just right, but they are careful. After drinking some water and eating the fruit together, they planned to go to the Bai nationality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 "Let''s go down the mountain and see if there are horses there. I''m afraid it will take some time to catch up with the Bai people. Fortunately, we have already broken through the martial arts. Even if we are on our way, we won''t delay much time." Hongfang said. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand slightly, indicating that there was no need for such trouble. Now her cultivation has broken through a little. If she flies with the imperial sword, she can take two people. As for the others, it''s just Feitian Dan. Now it''s a waste of time to spend time on the road. Of course she wouldn''t do that. When Hongfang sees Gu Chaoyan waving his hand, he feels that his proposal is not good, so he quietly listens to Gu Chaoyan''s arrangement. It''s his fault. He''s older. Among these people, he''s used to arranging things. Now they have more masters, but he is not used to it. He still likes to arrange these things. Shifu is different from other girls, not only her accomplishments are extremely high, but also she is very intelligent. What she can think of is always beyond their imagination. So. There must be nothing wrong with listening to master. "Master, how can we get there?" Hong Fang asked. "Yujian flying, try to get to Bai as early as possible. First of all, I need to meet you Bai people to know how to win and how to win. It''s easier. Another, now you are just martial arts. Although your accomplishments have grown rapidly, they are not high. I''m afraid that you don''t have a good chance to win if you compete with such accomplishments. " Gu Chaoyan said these, but also to remind them, do not because of the success of the moment blinded his eyes, and become arrogant. All four nodded seriously. They knew the truth in their hearts. It''s just that. What they were puzzled about was the flying of the imperial sword. Master''s cultivation may be very easy to fly the sword, but they don''t have such ability yet. "But..." Hongfang hesitated. Gu Chaoyan looked at him. He didn''t wait for him to say what he meant. Then he put the medicine bottle in front of their eyes and said directly, "Feitian Dan, try flying with the imperial sword and lead the way ahead." Feitian Dan? Listen to the name and you will know what it is. Can you fly with the sword? Four people quickly eat down Feitian Dan. When Feitian Dan finished eating, they immediately felt that their bodies were much lighter, as if they had suddenly improved their accomplishments. Hongfang was the first. He tried. He could really fly the sword easily. The other three tried along. Gu Chaoyan nodded when they were able to fly. She didn''t need to rely on Feitian Dan, she just needed to use her own spiritual power. I took the sword and Lingyun with me. Hongfang and his friends restrained their excitement and led the way ahead. It''s not far for them to fly with swords. It''s just an hour''s distance. When it came to the Bai nationality, Hongfang found a suitable place outside the Bai nationality and stopped. After he came down, he explained: "although the Bai nationality is a big family of cultivation, our cultivation has been very weak, so we don''t know the depth of Bai People''s cultivation. Let''s keep a low profile and don''t let the people in the clan see our sword flying. " "..." "otherwise, we may be vigilant in the competition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 "Hiding strength is also one of the strategies of the competition." Hongfang said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m very satisfied with Hongfang''s consciousness. In just a few days, they broke through the martial arts. They didn''t want to go back to the clan and make a show of it. Instead, they made a comprehensive plan to win. This mentality is very good. These apprentices were in a hurry, and they didn''t look at all aspects of them carefully. But the accident made her very satisfied. It is also a kind of fate. Since they all know what to do in their hearts, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have to nag any more. "We are now walking into the Bai nationality. Although the Bai nationality is a big family, there are many people in other places over the years, so the Bai nationality is not exclusive. Now there are many people from other places in the Bai nationality who come here to exchange some pills and magic weapons. If you go, you won''t attract much attention. " Hongfang said. "..." "it''s just that the Bai nationality is relatively small, and there are few inns and restaurants, and they are all owned by the Bai people themselves. If they live, I''m afraid it''s not good." "..." "after the master, Jianyi girl and Lingyun girl went, they arranged for..." when Hongfang said here, he was also thinking about how to make a better arrangement. The four of them have low status in their families and clans. It''s difficult to arrange people. Wu Zimo came out directly and said, "go to our place. Ziming and I are brothers. When we were adults, we gave us a small courtyard alone. Although it was small, it was just right for master, Jianyi and Lingyun to live there. The two of us went to Hongfang and Huarong to squeeze. " After Wu Zimo finished. Hongfang nodded when he thought it was feasible. That''s true. The Wu family is a big family in Bai nationality. Although Zimo and Ziming are not popular at home, the Wu family is big and gives them a suitable courtyard. It''s really the best to arrange it there. After they had discussed with each other, they took a look at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Hongfang is very careful. He thinks that there will not be too many problems with the things he can do. According to Hongfang''s arrangement. Several people arranged things well, then strode to the clan. Because of the race of clan leaders, there are few Bai people coming and going in the daytime. They all practice well at home. People who come and go are also in a hurry. They will not stop even if they stop. After all, these people are people they will not pay attention to. So the road was almost smooth. All the way to the Bai nationality. A few people about the same age as Wu Zimo saw them and stopped. He looked at them carefully, then looked at Gu Chaoyan, Jianyi and Lingyun, and immediately laughed scornfully. Looking at the four of them again, it was like looking at a joke: "I said, Hong Fang, Wu Ziming, Wu Ziming, Fu Huarong. The four of you can''t do anything in your cultivation. You haven''t made any progress in a few years. You are quite capable of deceiving little girls. " "..." "however, no matter how good-looking a girl is, what''s the use?" "..." "it''s really useless." "...... " besides, aren''t you ashamed to face the competition and have already escaped? Now you''re back to let everyone see your jokes? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Bai people have no high residence compound, even if they are all in the courtyard, there is no high wall to separate the inside and outside. The reason why the Bai people are like this, to a large extent, is that the earliest time of the Bai people was just a family. After hundreds of years, the number of Bai people gradually increased, they divided into small families, and then they have the present situation. The ancestors of the Bai nationality were once highly cultivated. It''s just that something happened later and it fell. But fortunately, the ancestors left a lot of things, so that the Bai people can survive for a hundred years. But today, the Bai nationality has not changed for many years, so we need a new patriarch to lead the Bai nationality to more prosperous. "The courtyard of our two brothers is right there." Wu Ziming said. Gu Chaoyan looked at it. No wonder they arrange for them to live here. Although the Wu brothers support them, they are not valued by the family. However, the Wu family has a great career, and the worst courtyard is more than other families along the way. The courtyard arranged by the family for their two brothers is theirs, and the family won''t take care of too much. So Wu Ziming and Wu Zimo took them directly. The two brothers are in a good mood. "Master, here is..." Wu Ziming just opened his mouth, and saw that their yard was different from when they left. The door opened, too. Things inside have changed, too. Not when they lived. When they were about to go in, two of them came out. Wu Zimo was about to question. Wu''s wife came out, looked at Wu Ziming and Wu Zimo, and then looked at several other people, which they were familiar with. Of course, there were two or three more girls. These were not important. Wu''s wife didn''t even want to spend more time to see them. He said directly to Wu Ziming and Wu Zimo, "Why are you back? Didn''t you go out? " At first, she thought that these four people really had no face to face the race competition, and went out to avoid the wind. Unexpectedly, they came back before the competition. Now a master of Zi Dao has been arranged here in their courtyard. After the competition, one of Zi Dao''s masters left and sorted it out. They came back to live. Since such a thing happened. That''s all. "This is our yard. Who is in this yard? How can we let people in without permission of our two brothers?" Wu Zimo is full of anger. This is their place. It''s too deceiving. Although they are abandoned, they are simply ignored at home, but now they are not respected at all! "I thought you were going to go out for a long time, so I arranged for a master to teach Zi Dao to be here. It was a contest right away. Zi Dao is now at a critical moment, so my family invited someone to teach him to practice." "..." "without master''s place, I borrowed your yard." "..." "anyway, you two don''t take part in the competition. It''s the same when you''re not at home, or you go out for a while? Give the yard to the master of Zi Dao? " Although Wu''s wife didn''t tear her face, she didn''t give them any sympathy either. "Who said our two brothers didn''t compete? We''re going to have a competition. Please arrange the people to leave immediately. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Being said that, even the most stable Hongfang could not help his anger. I took a few steps forward and wanted to make a move. Gu Chaoyan directly grabbed him and motioned him not to be impulsive. There''s no need to show his accomplishments at this moment. It''s just a quarrel. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to slap them in the face. Don''t be in a hurry. Hongfang held back and didn''t do anything. However. They were ridiculed for a while, and it was impossible for them to just say it. "Sconning, keep your mouth clean, so your family doesn''t have any etiquette. When I see the guests of Bai nationality, I only know how to slander them. What I don''t know is that all of us of Bai nationality are like you. After that, who knows what the Bai people are like in the mouth of outsiders? " Hong Fang said directly. "...... " in addition, we came back to participate in the competition. Bai people are qualified for the competition of Bai clan leaders, so are the four of us. " Sconning''s face was crooked when he heard them say so. The Bai nationality is a small one. Over the years, there have been some contacts among the Bai people. Although the pills and magic weapons in most people''s hands are relatively common, there are also many people who have some in their hands that the Bai people can''t get. Many of the Bai people also benefited from these things. If he Hongfang these words spread out, he si Kangning is equal to with the whole Bai people to form a feud. No matter what happened to the family, even if his accomplishments were good, he would complain directly. He just wanted to make fun of these four waste materials. Who knows that they will fall behind. The three women are not Bai people, and they don''t know the origin. The world of cultivation is very complicated. Outside people, Si Kangning did not dare to offend. He could only stare at Hongfang angrily: "just the four of you, have a competition? I''m afraid I''ll be beaten down in the first round. I don''t know where you come from. I don''t know where you come from "..." "we''ll see on the test bench." Sconning said. "We''ll see on the stage." Hongfang also did not show weakness. Sconning snorted coldly. Looking at Hong Fang in the eyes, all is mockery. Just them. Also match? But sconning said nothing more. Just now he left something to talk about. Besides, it''s not a good thing for him that the other party should pursue further. Let''s forget this time and talk about the rest later. Sconning left, and so did the men who followed him. Hongfang looked at their back, but he was not happy. The four of them are used to this kind of ridicule, and they are usually unwilling to reply. In the past, they could only protect themselves in this way. Today, it''s the same. However. Now they are qualified to meet them on the competition platform and even win. Hongfang was breathing in his heart. On the way to go on, Hongfang looked at Gu Chaoyan apologetically and said, "master, I was impulsive just now. I shouldn''t provoke him so openly." "Neither humble nor overbearing. Although we should keep a low profile, if others have already bullied us, we should not allow others to bully us. You have done a good job." Gu Chaoyan said. Of course, this is also in line with her own consistent style of doing things. Hongfang was relieved. The Wu family is not far ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 At the beginning, the family gave the courtyard to their two brothers, so only their two brothers could control the courtyard. Now, it seems that when the two brothers are away, they directly arrange it for Zi Dao''s master. Since he is the master of Zi Dao, it should be arranged in Zi Dao. Bai nationality is a small one, but there are also unwritten rules. Now Lady Wu is getting better. The bully is only Zidao''s cultivation, which is the most powerful in the Wu family, and the cultivation of their two brothers is the most backward in the family. Whenever it is for other brothers in the family, Mrs. Wu dare not bully them so blatantly. Both Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming were very angry. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such a thing when they came back with their master. The two brothers never wanted to be evil. Now they just want to practice well, win the first place in the competition and get a barrier for the master to study. As long as people are arranged to leave, they will not care about it. The expressions on Wu Ziming''s and Wu Zimo''s faces are firm. Mrs. Wu didn''t expect that the two brothers would be so difficult to talk. She had put down her posture and talked to them. She didn''t expect that they were not appreciated at all. Are they going to compete? They don''t look at their own virtues. What else can they do besides humiliating their family? Now Zidao is the most promising person in the Wu family. Everything in the family is convenient for Zidao. If Zidao can win, it''s a great thing for the Wu family. Not to mention the two brothers, even the other brothers in the family also want to let the son say something. They are so ignorant. Mrs. Wu didn''t even have the superficial Kung Fu, and her face was directly gloomy. "Competition?" Full of questioning voice, Mrs. Wu looked at them carefully again: "just the two of you?" "..." "everyone in the family is likely to win the competition, but you two brothers have no chance at all. Now, the most important thing is to make it convenient for Zidao. As long as Zidao wins, you two brothers will have to be proud. It''s just to let the yard out for a while. Are you so reluctant? I don''t want to see how many faces you two brothers have lost to the family. " "...... " today, you have to be willing if you want to, and you have to be willing if you don''t want to. " Mrs. Wu didn''t give any mercy at all. At this critical moment, it''s Zidao''s business. Mrs. Wu is not afraid of anything at all. After doing these things, she can stand up at home. Wu Zi Dao and Wu Zi Ming''s original firm eyes are now a little red. They didn''t expect that the family would treat them like this. Not even the last bit of affection. This means that they don''t even have a place to live, and they are so disgusted by the Wu family? Wu Zimo looked at the situation here, let Wu Ziming here, he is to ask the owner to reason. Wu Ziming''s eyes were full of grievances. They never thought that one day the family would treat them like this. Hongfang and Fu Huarong are looking at him painfully. According to the rules, they can''t interfere in the affairs of the Wu family. It can only be solved by Ziming and Zimo themselves. The owner of the Wu family came soon. "Master, you have to make the decision for us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 When Wu Ziming saw the owner of the Wu family, he said, in a tone of grievance. However, the house owner has always been fair in his heart. At the beginning, the two brothers had no spiritual roots, and the house owner also gave them the yard. Wu Ziming was still very grateful to the house owner, and the image of the house owner was also magnificent in his heart. So at this time will be some dependence of the mouth said. The master of the Wu family already knew what it was when he came here. The arrangement at home is basically accomplished by his eloquence. However, this matter must also be solved. If it is not solved, the Wu family will show people a joke even if they keep making a lot of noise here. Zi Dao may win the contest. In the future, he will be the patriarch. There can be such a funny thing in the Wu family. "What''s the matter?" "Master, my wife and I have arranged for other people to live in our courtyard without our consent, and now we don''t even want to give it back to us. You have to decide for us. " Wu Ziming said. The master of Wu family looks at Wu Ziming. In the end, I felt that he had no self-knowledge. Do they not count the accomplishments of their two brothers? Now, at such a critical moment, the Wu family is still thinking about their yard. Now, the whole Wu family is worrying about the competition and making concessions. Without Linggen, I still don''t know how to look at my face. It''s just these two brothers who are so unpleasant. At the beginning, he just sat in the position of the head of the family. In order to show his kindness, he had to give the two brothers this courtyard. He didn''t know how to be grateful, and it was only natural. It''s embarrassing for him now! Although the head of the Wu family didn''t change his face as directly as Mrs. Wu, there was nothing pleasant on his face. With a serious face, he reasoned with Wu Ziming and said, "Ziming, you two brothers are not young, so you should understand some things." "..." "now the clan is trying to choose the clan leader, and the whole Wu family is worried about it. Among the young people of the Wu family, only the only son has the highest accomplishments and the purest spiritual roots. Only he has the chance to get the position of patriarch. These days, many masters have been invited from many places to help Zi Du improve his accomplishments, so that he can win the competition more safely. " "...... " you should not be so willful. There is no spare place in your family, so you can only place your master here. " "..." "you can''t help the Wu family in the contest. Can''t you help the Wu family in this matter?" The master of the Wu family said. "....." "there is still room in the family''s Chaifang. Either you two brothers make do with it in the Chaifang for the time being, and it''s not too late to move back after the competition." The master of the Wu family said. "Our two brothers are going to compete, too." Wu Ziming said clearly. "You?" The master of the Wu family looked at him with incredible and sarcastic eyes: "you two don''t even have Linggen, so don''t go out and disgrace the Wu family." "..." "now, go to the Chaifang." The master of the Wu family said without the slightest patience. "Doesn''t Nanfang still have a room? Why should we go to the woodshed? " Wu Zimo asked. "Nanfang? The servants of Zidu will stay there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Wu''s master said naturally. Attendant? Wu Zimo''s eyes are also ruddy. The two brothers are not unreasonable people. They really don''t have any spiritual roots. It''s normal for the family to think that they can''t compete and they can''t win. Now that the master of the family has said these things to them, they can also give in. But it''s too much to let their two brothers live in the Chaifang. The servants in the family don''t live in the Chaifang. That''s the place where only the servants who make mistakes in the family will live. Nanfang is an empty place for the Wu family all the time. One Prajna has more aunts in his family, so he lives in Nanfang. When he has a child, he may be arranged to leave or continue to live. Usually, these brothers and sisters of the Wu family disdain to live and are ashamed of them. Wu Zimo made this proposal after careful consideration. Other parts of the Wu family are not willing to give it to their two brothers who have no spiritual roots, but Nanfang. They can make do with it as long as they lower their identity, as long as they don''t care about the rumors. So it''s the second best. He thought that if he wanted the room in Nanfang, he would let Shifu live with Jianyi and miss Lingyun. The two brothers are guarding outside. Anyway, they are men. They can live and sleep as they like. There are so many people in Nanfang. They will not have anything to do with their two brothers. But after hearing the master''s words, Wu Zimo was completely red in the eyes. He didn''t expect that the two brothers couldn''t even go to Nanfang, and they were inferior to Zidu''s servants. They can be Wu family members, pure people surnamed Wu! How can the family do this to them? This is driving them away! No matter what Wu Zimo had experienced in the Wu family before, at least he had some hope for the Wu family. He felt that even the Bai people looked down on them, but at least the Wu family was their family and their last refuge. Today. I see through. I see through everything. Wu Zimo wiped his tears, nodded and held Wu Ziming: "our two brothers don''t even deserve to live in Nanfang, do they? Even the servants of Zidu are inferior, aren''t they? Living in a Chaifang, our two brothers won''t live in it. We didn''t make any mistakes. " "...... " we just leave the Wu family. In the future, the Wu family will no longer have to take care of us. No matter how we don''t have to be ridiculed, we are us. " The master of the Wu family was relieved to hear his words: "you are going to leave the Wu family." On the contrary, he was thinking about it. If Zi Dao became the patriarch in the future, these two waste materials would be like dogskin plaster. They would drag the back legs of the Wu family, and the Wu family would take care of them. He would not like to see them for a long time. Now that I put it forward by myself today, it''s OK to follow them. It''s just that the Wu family hasn''t left a handle on it. "Yes." Wu Zimo said firmly. "Zi Mo, what are you doing?! Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to the master and his wife? Do you really want to leave the Wu family? " Wu Zimo''s father Wu Tian said anxiously. Even if these two children don''t have Linggen, they can''t use their brains. The Wu family is a big ship. They are good on board, especially if they haven''t been cultivated yet. But if they get off the boat, they are nothing in Bai nationality. Take them with you... 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 It''s going to be hard. He has given birth to these two useless sons, which has made his life hard at home. He is ridiculed by his brothers every so often, but he has no way to reply. He has lived with enough patience. Now it''s good that Zimo and Ziming still do such stupid things, which makes Wutian unable to live. "Father, you''re here. You don''t know. The master asked our two brothers to live in the Chaifang. Even our two brothers in the Nanfang couldn''t live in it. If the Wu family didn''t stay, you''d better go with us. " Wu Zimo said. The master of the Wu family hit Wu Zimo directly in the face: "confused!" "What folly are you making? The Chaifang is the Chaifang. You can live in it. Where are you so picky? " Wu Tian reprimanded and said: "the Wu family can tolerate you two brothers, but you are picky." "If father doesn''t go, let''s go by ourselves." Wu Zimo said, his face has a bit of determination. It wasn''t a stupid decision or an angry move for him to make this decision. At least he didn''t have such an idea before he let them live in the Chaifang, but the Wu family went too far. He thought about it in a moment. After they leave the Wu family with their father, they will think about how to live. When they are settled, they will practice hard. No matter whether their two brothers win the position of patriarch or not, their future cultivation will be able to protect themselves. Or they may follow the master and become oxen and horses for the master, but they can also settle their father. I didn''t expect my father to have the same attitude. At the beginning, they really had too many expectations for the Wu family and their father. In their eyes, in fact, their brother''s eyes are the same as those of other people. It''s better to live than to die. Father wants to keep it, just keep it, but their brother has backbone. "If you want to leave, don''t be stupid in the Wu family and drag me down." Wu Tian said irritably. "Don''t worry, father." Wu Zimo said. He took Wu Ziming and turned to go. The master of Wu family didn''t stop him. He just said with righteous words: "everyone has heard that it''s their brothers who want to leave. We Wu family will follow them. We Wujia want people who can help each other, not selfish people like them. " Wu Zimo''s eyes were red. He didn''t argue any more. He just bit his teeth and tried not to let his tears fall down. Full of joy back, did not expect that the final result will be like this. "Shifu, I''m sorry, we can''t give you a place to live. I''ll think about it again and try again." Although Wu Zimo has been crying, but still hold up their strong, some say at a loss. Wu Ziming was a little younger, and he was not as strong as Zimo. He was already crying. Hongfang and Fu Huarong said at this moment, "it''s good that you two are OK. Let''s think about master''s business again." Just now Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming and Wu family affairs, Gu Chaoyan has not said anything. Because for her, whether the Wu family or the Wu Zimo brothers, she didn''t understand everything in the past. It would be better for them to make their own choices. Now that they have made a good choice, her master will be responsible for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Gu Chaoyan is about to speak. Face to face a person, it is before in wuzimo here lost the war of words of Si Kangning. When he heard that their two brothers had been directly driven out of the Wu family, Si Kangning was the happiest one. He still hated what happened before. After all, he had never lost such a big face in Bai nationality and Wu Zimo, so he had to come back. Originally, he was going to humiliate him on the day of the competition, but he didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so fast. He didn''t have to wait for the competition to happen so soon. They were driven out of the Wu family. With their two brothers'' accomplishments in the Bai nationality, it would be even more difficult in the future. "Ouch, aren''t these two brothers Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming who have just been expelled from the Wu family? Where are you going? I''m afraid I don''t even have a shelter. Why don''t you go to our company''s house? We still have a cowshed at home. It''s a good place for you to live and keep out the rain. " Sconning said, full of ridicule. In the past, bullying these two brothers had to take care of the Wu family. I didn''t expect that. Now they are directly driven out by the Wu family. They don''t have to worry about anything in the future. You can bully them any way you like. No one is in charge of them anyway. Sconning decided to give them back ten times as much as before. Wu Zimo frowned. At this moment, he didn''t want to talk to others. Sconning just wanted to bump into him. No matter how good-natured he was, he couldn''t stand this. He clenched his fist and wanted to fight. In a moment, sconning had been hit on the ground by a spirit force. The one who did it. It''s Gu Chaoyan. Now she has put away her spiritual power. He walked a few steps in front of Si Kangning, who was lying on the ground. He looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "they really left the Wu family, but Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming are miss Ben''s apprentices. How can others be presumptuous in front of them? Today is a warning. If it is so again, it will not be so easy to bypass you. " Gu Chaoyan''s face was serious, and he didn''t want to let Si Kangning go. Sconning was stunned. He is now a warrior''s cultivation, and he is among the best in Bai nationality. No one can please him. No way. How could you be so caught off guard and hurt. And this man is a young girl''s home who seems to come even more than him. Is this man the master of Wu Zimo and his brothers? How can they have such a powerful master? What''s going on? Si Kangning''s accomplishments were directly injured, and other people did not dare to go. What''s more, they were shocked. They were shocked how the martial brothers could have such a powerful master. They were waste materials. Sconning got up and patted the dirt on his body. He who knows current affairs is a hero. He is very clear that he can''t fight, so he won''t go up to find such an unhappy player. If he does it again, it will be even more embarrassing. After saluting, sconning didn''t speak any more and left directly. This is a thing of the past. Wu Zimo looks at Gu Chaoyan in a magical way. He thought that Si Kangning would be reluctant, but he didn''t even want to investigate. At the same time. Wu Zimo''s mood was a little complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 These days, it''s like a whole life. First, they met the white monkey, escaped by a tiger''s mouth, and then met the master. Suddenly, they broke through the cultivation of the martial arts. Today, it should have been a very sad thing to have a thorough look at the martial arts family, but Wu Zimo was in a good mood. They are so big that they are always bullied. Even the Wu family has never been in charge of them. The only thing they can use is the name of the Wu family to protect themselves. But today. Master stood in front of them and stood out for them. For the first time in their lives. They''re protected. In the future, if I can follow my master, my life will be worth it. Master, just like their two brothers'' parents. Just now the grievance and haze, swept by, Wu Zimo silly smile: "master, you are very good." Wu Ziming nodded. Gu Chao Yan coughs lightly. He doesn''t know how to reply to Wu Zi mo. he turns his head uneasily. Her ears are a little red. Keep going straight ahead. Now Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming have no family, and she is responsible for their future. This is what she expected. After all, their situation can be judged by their words. These days, they are going to live in Bai nationality. Bai is not so civilized, so many things are not so convenient. However. Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to. As long as we try to find a way, we can still do it. "Who has the most courtyards among you Bai people?" Gu Chao Yan asked. Wu Zimo kept up with Gu Chaoyan''s rhythm and thought about the situation of Bai nationality in his mind. After passing through the family from Si''s family to Zhang''s family, he carefully measured and replied, "Bai family." "..." "the Bai family is the family of the Bai nationality. The Bai family has the most prestige and the richest family. Now the Bai family is not so prosperous because of their children. Instead, there are many empty courtyards. So the Bai family should be the most. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Since it''s the Bai family that has the most courtyards, go to the Bai family. "Lead the way." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. Wu Zimo nodded, and the four men led the way. Although they didn''t know what master wanted to do, they just did what master told them. Bai family is in the center of Bai nationality, surrounded by other families. However, Bai''s courtyard is simple and low-key. No wonder it has always been the most prestigious family. "Go and tell the Bai family that I want to meet the master of the Bai family. I came from the Haitian market and brought a lot of pills and magic weapons." Gu Chaoyan said directly. Haitian market? They opened their mouths, too. They know places like the Haitian market, but for them, such places are places that have always lived in their hearts. They have never been to them, and there is no way to go. It was Hongfang who went there. Hongfang said it, and the servants of the Bai family immediately went down to report. After a while, there was a little commotion in the Bai family. It should be the owner of the Bai family. "Who wants to see me?" The owner of the white family came out and asked. "It''s me." Gu Chao Yan is not humble but not overbearing. She goes forward for a few minutes. In front of the white family, she gives a gift according to the etiquette. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Of course, she saluted not because of their status, but because of the seniority of the Bai family. The four of them are from the Bai nationality. They want to live well in the Bai nationality in the future. The Wu brothers have just been driven out by the Wu family. In front of the Bai family, she naturally can''t publicize them. At least she has to plan for the four of them. "Girl, go in and talk." The white master looked at her. Although she was a little girl, she didn''t show any emotion. The world of cultivation is too complex. It''s not just a matter of age. The owner of the Bai family knows this very well. So I don''t directly look at people with different eyes. The elixir and magic weapon brought back from the Haitian market are rare things in decades. He doesn''t want to give up. Go into Bai''s house. Sit down in the lobby. The owner of the Bai family asked, "what pills and magic weapons did the girl bring? What do you want from my Bai family? " The white master inquired carefully and carefully. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to spend too much time in calculating with the master of the Bai family. He simply calmly took out the things: "spirit stone, elixir to improve the spirit power, medium magic weapon. See if you are satisfied. " Master Bai picked up what was in front of him. Lingshi is a kind of crystal red stone. Although it''s a little small, it''s a rare Lingshi. If people who are making a breakthrough can use it, they can make a successful breakthrough. At present, there are three people in the family who are making breakthroughs. They are rare and good things, and pills have the same effect. They may not be as good as Lingshi, but they are also good. Medium magic weapon, which can be used by those young people in the competition. Naturally, I am satisfied. And it''s a rare good thing. The white master''s eyes had already shown the light of potential. However. But he was holding back his mind. Take out these things, want to get from the White House, naturally more things. He needs to weigh it. "What does the girl want?" The white master asked cautiously. "The two courtyards of the Bai family. How''s it going? " Gu Chaoyan asked. The master of the white family was stunned. He thought he had heard something wrong. Two courtyards? Just two yards? The courtyard of Bai nationality is worthless. How can she exchange such things for them? the white family''s owner did not dare to agree directly, but took a look at the Hongfang beside Gu Chaoyan. "What master said was to have two courtyards." Hongfang definitely said it again. "This..." the owner of the Bai family hesitated because he thought Gu Chaoyan was a little too bad, for fear that she would have a change: "it can be, it can be..." "that''s a deal. Now let''s go to the courtyard. Since it''s given to us, we don''t want the people of the Bai family in it, and the Bai family can''t interfere in the affairs of the courtyard in the future." Gu Chaoyan said comprehensively. "It''s natural." The master of the white family opened his mouth and indicated to the people below to prepare quickly. He was also anxious to collect all the things, for fear that the girl would repent. After putting it away, he asked the people below to send it to several young masters. Let them use it first, and there will be no change. Bai''s family is everyone. They work very fast. Soon they have a courtyard. Two courtyards, Gu Chaoyan and Jian, one of them, one of them, four of them. Now that the matter of living is settled, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to waste his time in other places. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 I''m going to take them to practice. Now that we have come to Bai nationality, we need to teach them how to be smart and dexterous in the competition, in addition to improving their own dexterity. Of course, the first thing she needs to know is the situation of Bai nationality. After sitting down, Gu Chaoyan seriously asked, "what''s Si Kangning''s accomplishments in Bai nationality, who has a dispute with you today?" Sconning? Hongfang and others seriously thought about it. "He is one of the most outstanding people of Bai nationality, but Si Kangning is too outspoken and exposes almost all his accomplishments. Now his accomplishments are all his accomplishments. However, a few other equally outstanding people have been hiding themselves, so we don''t know their depth. " Hong Fang said cautiously. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She thinks that they are malleable talents, which is also good. They are all people who know how to think. Even if their self cultivation is not good, they are also living in earnest. Knowing the general level of Si Kangning''s cultivation, Gu Chaoyan almost knew it. It''s easy for them to get the position of patriarch. "You continue to practice these two days. Lingyun has refined a lot of pills to help you break through. The warrior will soon be able to achieve it. After you break through the samurai, I''ll take you into the mountain and come out again. It''s almost easy for you to win the position of clan leader. " Gu Chaoyan said. Then he let them practice at ease. And these two days Gu Chaoyan did not plan to do anything, mainly responsible for protecting them. There are a lot of things about the Bai people. I''m afraid there will be some mistakes. As soon as the sword continued to practice, Lingyun continued to practice alchemy. In this troubled times, alchemists are extremely scarce. The two courtyards were soon quiet. The White House. After this matter completely settled, the owner of the white family discussed this matter with several people in the family. Bai Ruiguang is the eldest son, and his cultivation has always been very good. He asked curiously: "the girl came from the Haitian market, with such a good spirit stone, elixir and magic weapon, and asked for our Bai family''s courtyard? Why?" The master of the Bai family was in a panic today. But after the panic, careful thinking, he almost knew about it. She wanted the courtyard, I''m afraid it was the reason why the Wu brothers were driven out, and apparently she was also with them. Just now I arranged for someone to inquire, saying that the girl was the master of the two brothers of the Wu family and the four waste materials of Hongfang fuhuarong. Things are connected. It''s almost the same. For the Bai family, I don''t know if it''s a good thing. "I''m afraid that Wu Zimo, Wu Ziming and Hong Fang Fu Huarong met a noble man, who was helping them." White house owner some heavy say. If that''s the case, I don''t know if Ruiguang has a good chance of winning. Bai Ruiguang first frowned, then said with a puzzled voice: "noble, help them? The four of them are famous waste materials. What''s the use of helping them "I don''t know the reason. Maybe they are right. They often go out for training, and maybe they have an opportunity. But we''re looking at you too closely. Instead, we''ve lost some opportunities. " The white house owner said with some regret. Bai Ruiguang doesn''t think so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 What if they meet a noble person? Now the noble people are in the Bai nationality, even in the Bai family. There are some things, who knows? Bai Ruiguang thinks he can fight for it. However. But he didn''t say it. The master of the Bai family is just. If he says something, the other two brothers will have to share a cup. If he doesn''t say it, it will be all his good. Bai Ruiguang nodded: "cultivation is not very good, but luck is very good." The white master nodded with approval. Divide these things and give them to the three people. "Your three accomplishments are all good. I give you the same things. It''s up to you to compete." The white house owner arranges to say. Three people put away their own things and left with their own thoughts. After the sudden noise of the Bai family, it also quieted down. This is the unexpected harvest of the Bai family. And things soon spread to the Wu family. There''s a reason why the Bai family took in the Wu brothers. After all, Gu Chaoyan didn''t hide it. After inquiry. The head of the Wu family''s face is not good. I knew that Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming were their masters, and there were so many good things. The Wu family gave them to the courtyard. There were many Wu families in the courtyard, and tengkai had them if they couldn''t. How did you put it in Bai''s house? Zi Dao''s cultivation was on a par with those boys of Bai family. Now that they have such a good thing, I''m afraid they will soon surpass Zi Dao. How good is that. The future of Wu family depends on the competition of Zi Dao. He is full of depressed, went to call Wu''s wife to come over, see her, more is not angry a place to come. Direct scold of say: "how do you do a thing after all?" "..." "Zimo and Ziming brought people here. Why don''t you ask what''s going on before driving them away?" "..." "today, Tianda''s benefits are directly cheaper than Bai''s. If we start, we will be able to fight for the spirit stone, the elixir and the magic weapon. The people who use them are not Zi Dao. " "..." "if you can do something, nothing can be done well." The master of Wu family was full of anger: "go and ask Wu Tian to come here." Although he is the owner of the Wu family, Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming are not from him, but the son of Wu Tian. If there is anything, he will say it better than himself. Wu Tian came soon. As soon as he came over, he directly refuted and said, "master, the decision between Zimo and Ziming is their own. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t plan to leave the Wu family. No matter what happens to them in the future, the master will leave them alone." Wu Tiansheng was afraid that he would be affected by this, so he said quickly. The master of the Wu family was angry at him. "You go to find Zimo and Ziming and say that I was disappointed in their performance before. I don''t want them to leave the Wu family and let them come back. They all have the same surname as the Wu family. Can I really ignore them?" The master of the Wu family said. Wu Tian was stunned. Call them back? What''s the situation? Didn''t you just kick them out today? They don''t have any accomplishments, and they are useless to the Wu family. Why did they suddenly call them back. Wu Tian nodded and went out. After going out, he suddenly remembered something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 He quickly turned back and remembered that the owner had not told him where to look for someone. "Master, where are you going to find them?" Wu Tian asked blankly. He drove them out before, and then they went there. He didn''t know. Now he''s looking for someone. Who knows where they are. "White House." The master of Wu family said patiently. "White house? How did they get to the White House? Can''t the Bai family take them in? It''s not like the Bai family is such a good person. " Wu Tianman is full of doubts. "Go if you want!" The master of the Wu family was too lazy to talk to him about it any more, and said directly. Wu Tian trembled. He didn''t dare to ask these questions any more, so he hurried to go. In the White House. The Bai family is not a friendly family. How can they accept them. Wu Tian didn''t understand more. To the White House. He was about to inquire when he ran into Bai Ruiguang. "Ruiguang, where are Zi Mo and Zi Ming in our family?" Wu Tian asked. Bai Ruiguang gave him a light look. He didn''t pay any attention to Wu Tian. His accomplishments are mediocre. His two sons can''t even test their Linggen. They don''t get any respect in the Wu family, let alone in front of the Bai family. He will come here today, I''m afraid he knows something about the Bai family. Want to take people back to the Wu family? It''s impossible for the time being. "Uncle Wu, go back. Now that your Wu family has driven people out, let them stay in peace and don''t disturb them any more. What''s the matter? Later, today is not a good time. " Bai Ruiguang said. He motioned to his servant to drive Wu Tian out. And the corner of his mouth is showing a faint smile. I was worried that I couldn''t find the right opportunity to talk with you. Now it''s the right opportunity. He never advocated to concentrate on cultivation. Sometimes, it takes some brains to improve cultivation. Stride to the two courtyards. Just walked to the door, the sword saw them and asked: "who are you?" Seeing Jian Yi, Bai Ruiguang showed a warm smile: "I''m Bai Ruiguang, the young master of the Bai family. I just want to talk to your master about something. Or Zimo and Ziming can be together. " The white family. As soon as the sword went back, he asked for instructions first. Gu Chaoyan came out of the yard, looked at Bai Ruiguang and asked, "what''s the matter? Zimo and Ziming have no time to see you at the moment. " "Well, just now their father Wu Tian came to the Bai family and said he wanted to see them. Thinking about what happened today, I didn''t ask him to come. But this happened. I think I still need to talk to them. " Bai Ruiguang said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. "They are practicing. They can''t see anyone these two days." Gu Chaoyan replied. "Practice?" Bai Ruiguang was a little surprised, and then said, "Zimo and Ziming have tried on the spiritual platform, but their spiritual roots are not obvious. I''m afraid they can get half the result with twice the effort." "..." "this young lady has been to the Haitian market. She should have a high level of accomplishments and have seen the world. Is there anything you need to help? If it''s useful, I can help you. Although your things have been changed into this yard, we Bai family have been so kind and should help. " Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly and felt a headache. It''s her high-profile work that leads to these things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 She wanted to solve these complicated things as soon as possible, so that they could practice as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect that these things would attract people''s covet. Fortunately, the white family did not move such a heart, but the young master of the white family thought carefully. Gu Chaoyan has no intention of entanglement with him. Only cold said: "no need." "..." "I''ll give you something in exchange for the two courtyards of your Bai family. Since it''s a transaction, if the transaction is completed, no one will owe anyone. This is both morality and rule. The young master of the Bai family should understand this. If the transaction is not clear, there will be no rules. " "..." "I don''t need to trouble you Bai''s family to help." "...... " I told you Bai''s master at the beginning that you don''t need to take care of these two courtyards. If there are trivial matters in the future, we can handle them by ourselves. Don''t bother the young master of the Bai family. " "......" "if there is nothing else, please go ahead." "......" "Zimo and Ziming are still practicing. I''m afraid they don''t have time to entertain you." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, isolating Bai Ruiguang from her world. Bai Ruiguang coughed to hide his embarrassment. I just said these words because I wanted to leave room. I didn''t expect that I would be rejected so thoroughly. It''s the first time he''s been in such a dilemma. He really didn''t understand why she was so helpful to Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming. They didn''t want to be close to him. Bai Ruiguang was confident that he could provide her with much more convenience than the two of them. It''s embarrassing. Bai Ruiguang still gets up. Young master of the Bai family, it''s not bad in terms of social skills. He knows when to enter and when to leave. "Since I don''t need any help at the moment, I''ll go back to practice first. Although the transaction is over, now it''s a neighbor. If you really need it, you can go to Bai''s house to find Ruiguang. " Bai Ruiguang still left room to say. But I didn''t stay much, so I got up and planned to leave. Gu Chaoyan frowned. I took a sip of tea. The sword sent the man away. He came back with a puzzled look on his face: "before, the master of the white family seemed to be afraid that we would trouble them again. The young master of the white family came to help everywhere. I really don''t know what happened to the white family." "It''s nothing but greed." Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "at first, I was afraid that the Wu brothers would depend on their Bai family, and I was afraid that I would repent. Now I wake up and want more. It''s just human nature." "...... " don''t practice sword these two days. Look at the courtyard. " "..." "although this is the world of the jungle, in the future, as long as their cultivation is high, no one will embarrass them. However, they grew up in such a big family as Bai nationality, but it is impossible for them to abandon these human relations. So even if someone comes to the house with bad intentions, let''s not make the relationship stiff. Otherwise, the four of them will have a bad life in Bai nationality in the future. We''re going to leave sooner or later, but it''s just that we''ve been troubled for a while Gu Chaoyan said with the sword. Sword a clear nod. She knows what to do. And in another courtyard house. Wu Zimo just woke up, ready to come out, he heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 They will leave sooner or later, and the four of them will still live in this clan? The meaning of master''s words is that he doesn''t intend to take them with him at all? Wu Zimo never talked to his master about the events after the competition, and his master never discussed with them. But in Wu Zimo''s heart, master saved their lives and taught them to practice. In the future, they must follow master. Competition is just a small task for them. They can do more things in the future. But. He didn''t realize that master didn''t plan to take them with him. It''s like a girl with a sword and Lingyun. The joy of the original breakthrough suddenly and slowly fade, until calm. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should go out or not. "Why don''t you come out?" Gu Chao Yan asked directly. Now her cultivation can feel their breath. The four of them practiced together. She didn''t know who broke through first, but she could feel someone waking up. She just didn''t go in, she was waiting. As a result, for a long time, no one came out. Gu Chao Yan didn''t know the reason, so he asked directly. Wu Zimo was a little embarrassed. He didn''t plan to come out because he didn''t know how to face his master. He was still haunted by the things he had just done. However, still hesitated to come out: "master." "Well? What''s the breakthrough? " Gu Chaoyan asked. It''s much earlier than she expected, and I didn''t expect it to be Wu Zimo again. Wu Zimo is probably the fastest breakthrough among the four of them. It was just a little time before, but now it''s almost a long time earlier than them. The person who will win after that is probably him. Wu Zimo nodded. It was not far from Gu Chaoyan. It''s a lot quieter. Gu Chaoyan thought that it might be the Wu family''s affairs that made him not adjust his mood all the time, so he didn''t disturb him: "then take a rest for yourself. When they wake up, I''ll take you into the mountain." "..." "in addition, the Bai family once said that your father came to see you, and you can see what you plan to do with it." Gu Chao Yan asked. His father? What are you doing with them? When he asked his father to leave with them, he didn''t want to. He was afraid that they would drag down his life in the Wu family. From childhood to adulthood, my father never cared about their brother, but was afraid that his brother would always trouble him. When I left before, it was broken. Good people come to them again? I''m afraid I know that Shifu has something good? He knows his father''s character too well. "Don''t care about him." Wu Zimo said indifferently, then bowed his head and said, "I''m here to guard their cultivation. Master, go and have a rest." Gu Chaoyan nodded. They don''t interfere in their family affairs. He went into the room to have a rest. They want to go into the mountain later, and they don''t know what they will encounter. She plans to prepare some pills to be prepared. In addition, Wu Zimo''s state is not good. I''m afraid she needs to adjust herself because of sudden changes. It''s best that she doesn''t disturb her. All the way to the evening, the other three didn''t break through, which was much later than Wu Zimo. The next morning. Wu Zimo is still guarding. But early in the morning, he saw sconning with people. "Sconning, what do you want?" Wu Zimo said warily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 The characteristic of sconning is his special hatred. When they came back, they provoked him. Before, the master beat him again, which made him lose face. Now he came with the elder of the Si family, for fear that he wanted to fight against what happened before. Wu Zimo stopped them in front of him. Even if the Si family had to care about the previous affairs, they would come to him, but they could not go to the master. Wu Zimo is not only alert, but also ready to take action at any time. Looking at Wu Zimo, Si Kangning said: "it''s nothing for you to find that girl. Don''t stop here. We have something to discuss with her. " "What''s the matter?" Wu Zimo asked warily, not letting Si Kangning in. "Zimo, we need to ask her for help in some things. It''s not a bad thing. Don''t disturb us here." The elders of the Si family saw that the two young people were tit for tat and directly stood up and said. Waste materials like Wu Zimo, if you spend more time with him, it''s a waste of time. The family doesn''t want to waste such time. Talk to me about these things directly. The elders of the Si family speak, and they are not tit for tat. Wu Zimo is not easy to stop for a while. But you can''t just let someone go. You''re still on guard: "you wait here. I''ll go to inform my master and see if she wants to see you." The elder of Si family nodded, but he didn''t deny Wu Zimo directly. Wu Zimo went in and asked, then let them in with a serious face. Gu Chaoyan sat coldly. Took a look at these people of Si family: "you look for me, what''s the matter?" "Here''s the girl. Kangning said that your accomplishments are extremely high. Our family would like to invite you to be Kangning''s master. As long as you are willing to teach Kangning, our family will try our best to do whatever conditions you have. " The elder of Si family said straight to the point. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Si Kangning. When she looked at it, Wu Zimo shook his fist with worry. He was worried that master would really agree. After all, Shifu is willing to accept such disciples, and it seems that they are not so important to Shifu. After all, Shifu did not intend to take them. If she also accepted Si Kangning, Wu Zimo didn''t like it. Gu Chaoyan sees Si Kangning. He thinks that Si Kangning is not so stupid. It''s a bit of a surprise. However, he is not stupid, but he has a plan. Naturally, it is impossible to accept them as disciples. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "I already have Hongfang, Zimo, Ziming, Huarong four disciples, no shortage." "..." "if there is nothing else, please go back." Gu Chaoyan didn''t take it too seriously, just said coldly. The elders of the Si family were stunned. I don''t understand. These four people are famous waste. They are willing to accept them, and Kangning is smart, and his cultivation is not low. Why not. The elders of the Si family didn''t expect this. They thought it would be a good thing to say it. They just shut the door. For a while, they looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to react. "Kangning is a good child, filial and obedient." The elder of Si family then said. "Zimo, take the guests out." Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer any more, just said to Wu Zimo. Wu Zimo''s face was a little joyful, which could not be hidden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 He thought that master would agree, but he didn''t think that master didn''t even think about it. That means that the four of them are special in master''s mind, isn''t it? At least not everyone can replace it. Wu Zimo is full of love. But in front of the family, Wu Zimo''s expression was very serious: "Uncle Si, Si Kangning, Shifu doesn''t want to, please go back. Master always likes to be quiet. Don''t disturb him here any more. " The elder of Si family looked at Si Kangning. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He coughed softly: "excuse me, girl." Then he took sconning out. They didn''t expect to return without success. "I really don''t know what''s good about those four wastes, which are worth her being a master? They don''t even have Linggen. How can they teach them? Teaching for life or waste? If you accept our Kangning, it will be a different result. Besides, if you can be the patriarch, even if you can''t, our Kangning will benefit her more than the four of them. " Sconning is full of unconvinced said, the whole person''s look is a little sour. It''s totally different from just now in front of Gu Chao''s face. The elders of the Si family don''t know why. "That''s strange." "What else do the four of them say to participate in the contest, just them? What''s the use of their participation in the contest? " Sconning continued to complain. The elder of Si family shook his head slightly. "When our company won the competition, she naturally knew how to choose talents." Said sconning, biting his teeth. They went to Si''s house. And in the yard. As soon as the family members left, Gu Chaoyan felt that the three of them also woke up. As soon as the three of them woke up, they came out happily. Gu Chaoyan is waiting for them in the yard. "Master, we have made a breakthrough!" Three people happily said. When they finished, they took a look at Wu Zimo, who had already broken through. He was at Gu Chaoyan''s side, and they were also happy for him. The four of them, no matter who won the contest in the end, as long as one of them can only win a barrier for master, they have fulfilled their original hope. So it''s a good thing if someone''s cultivation can get higher and higher. Zimo has always been ahead of them and they are happy. Gu Chaoyan nodded. All four of them were much smoother than she had thought. Now that all four of them have broken through, it''s almost time for them to prepare for the mountain. These days in Bai nationality, people come to disturb me from time to time, which affects the cultivation too much. It''s better to go into the mountain earlier and come back when the competition is over. Naturally, you can avoid these interruptions. "Now that you''ve made a breakthrough, get ready. We''ll go into the mountains in the morning. When you enter the mountain, the situation is unpredictable. You must be prepared. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes, master." The four men answered in unison. After Gu Chao Yan told them, he also looked at Jianyi and Lingyun: "it''s the same for you two." It''s the process of their cultivation. It''s not the process of their cultivation. Both nodded. Gu Chaoyan let them prepare for each other. After a sleep, the next morning, Gu Chaoyan took them into the mountain. As soon as they left, Bai Ruiguang came with people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 Today, he prepared some snacks and some things for Bai People''s cultivation. What he thought was simple. The girl is single, and she has many miraculous stones and pills. If she wants to have more contact with herself, or if he wants to have a deeper relationship with herself, she can. In a word, it''s good for these little things to move her slowly first. As long as you spend more time and energy, Bai Ruiguang doesn''t think there will be much problem. I just came here with someone. No one answered the knock. I asked people to take a closer look and report back that no one seemed to be there. They''re not there. Where are they? Bai Ruiguang doesn''t understand. And now. Gu Chaoyan and a few of them have entered the mountain. There must be demons in the mountains near the Bai nationality. After all, Bai people practice, where they practice, there is aura, and the aura will naturally attract and even breed the demons. However, the accomplishments of Bai people are generally not high, so there won''t be too high-level demons in the nearby mountains. Gu Chaoyan thinks they can handle it. Even if they can''t, she can protect them. "There are many wild fruits on this mountain." Hongfang said with emotion: "some Bai people arrange to come into the mountains, usually picking some wild fruits. They don''t dare to go near them for fear of danger. The four of us have never been here. First, we don''t want to take them with us at home. Second, we are afraid that we will never come back. It''s our first time here. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. There are many wild fruits here, and there are signs of picking them. So it is. It means there are demons here. She didn''t remind them. After all, they came here to experience. Since it is experience, they have to face these sudden situations by themselves. In fact, it is also very important to observe a place. When Gu Chaoyan thought about these things, Hongfang was already blocking in front of her, with a cautious expression on her face. And said softly: "most of the wild fruits here are maonuo. Generally, white tigers like maonuo. White tigers are fiercer than Terrans. What''s more, white tigers are more ferocious under the nourishment of aura. We should pay attention to them." Gu Chaoyan nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk. It''s a good thing to meet a white tiger. After this experience, they will be more comfortable in the competition. Sure enough. Soon after Hongfang finished speaking, they heard the news. Several people are full of vigilance. When the white tiger suddenly attacked, four people went up directly. After a fight. The white tiger fell to the ground completely. Because there is only one, naturally they are not rivals. They didn''t act rashly, because they didn''t know if there were other white tigers ahead. Until there was a little whine. They looked at it one after another. It''s a little white tiger. People and animals are looking at them innocently. By the way, he rolled to Hongfang''s feet and rubbed his feet. Hongfang wants to hold up the little white tiger, but he doesn''t act rashly. Instead, he looks at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded. White tiger is a primate animal. If Hong Fang can keep and domesticate it all the time, it can be used as a mount in the future. Hong Fang smiles and hugs the little white tiger and puts it in his chest pocket. "As soon as we entered the mountain, we met the white tiger. I''m afraid that the more we went inside, there would be a higher level demon clan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 It''s not normal. Even if they just won, they didn''t relax their vigilance. On the contrary, they were more serious. Along the way, almost constantly encountered some low-level small demon clan, for them is not difficult, even harvest is a lot. And they obviously have more ability to respond in time. Gu Chaoyan thought that he was satisfied, but what he lacked was that there were some low-level demons in the mountain, and he didn''t get anything. But that''s enough. They have been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. Gu Chaoyan led them back. Several people just walk, suddenly there are several very fast voices in the mountain, even Gu Chaoyan did not see clearly where the voice, what is it. Wu Zimo suddenly exclaimed. Gu Chaoyan looked over and saw that a vine was directly entangled with him, and the vine was growing continuously. All the other vines extended out to other people. No wonder she just had no way to judge where things were. It turned out that there was the sound of vines moving everywhere. Without time to think, Gu Chaoyan took up the sword and cut off the vine that was wrapped around Wu Zimo. He was finally untied, dare not take it lightly, constantly avoid these vines. However, it is obviously useless to avoid, because he also found that the vine that had just been cut off was growing continuously, which is not the same as it is today. If this continues. They have to be consumed here all the time. They can now, but they will always run out of energy. When they run out, the vines will entangle them. No wonder, when they came over, they felt that there were no demons along the way, and it was very quiet. There were so many monsters here. Several people were anxious. Gu Chaoyan is looking at them and observing here. These vines and branches are obviously branches, not the main body, so they will continue to grow. It is almost useless to cut these. We can only find their subject there. Then it''s easy to kill them completely. Several of them are cutting branches, while Gu Chaoyan is observing. All of a sudden. Hong Fang also exclaimed. There are too many vines. They can''t cope with it. Hongfang has a tiger in his arms, and he can''t take care of it. Gu Chaoyan took a look. Instead of saving Hongfang directly, he flew to the old tree and cut it down. With all his spiritual power, he cut off the old tree. Suddenly, the vines didn''t grow again and withered. The vines tied with Hongfang are also loose. Everyone was relieved. "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Gu Chaoyan said. Several people left quickly. There is something strange in this mountain. I don''t know there is no such demon tree. Along the way, they are very smooth, too smooth, let them more or less overjoyed, and this experience, is to let them completely sober up. I didn''t mention it on the way back. It''s almost time for the competition. The time to go back is very fast, because there is nothing more. Just at the gate of the courtyard, Gu Chaoyan saw Bai Ruiguang there, as if waiting for her. Seeing Gu Chaoyan, he walked over with a smile: "where has the girl gone, and she hasn''t been in these days? Ruiguang has something to tell you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Bai Ruiguang stands outside the yard with his attendant and says with a smile. Hongfang and Wu Zimo subconsciously protect Gu Chaoyan and watch Bai Ruiguang with vigilance. Young masters like Bai Ruiguang used to stay away from them for fear that they would be contaminated with their waste. Now it''s coming. I haven''t been kind at all. Who knows what to do. A pair of eyes are all on the master. I''m afraid I just want to calculate the master. It''s impossible to calculate master. At least the four of them will stand in the way. "Bai Ruiguang, what do you want to do?" Hong Fang asked. "I''m not here for you." Bai Ruiguang still can''t keep such a good color to Hongfang. He said stiffly. Then he turned to Gu Chaoyan and said, "it''s close to the competition. Our Bai family is going to hold a small banquet tomorrow. The old cook will come to make meals. The old cook''s meals are first-class and delicious. Now she''s old, and only does it occasionally Well, tomorrow is a wonderful opportunity. Will you come, too? " With that, he looked at Gu Chaoyan sincerely. He would come here from time to time these days. When he didn''t have time, he would let his attendants here. It''s close to the competition. And he also had a good breakthrough. Bai Ruiguang was just about to have a rest today, so he came over. He didn''t plan to squat on people directly, but they just came back. He said about the Bai family tomorrow. Many people want to come to the white house party. He invited him in person and said something about the old cook. The girl''s family would like it. Bai Ruiguang thought in his heart. Gu Chaoyan just glanced at him lightly: "there is no time. Since Bai family is so invited, Hongfang, Zimo, Ziming, Huarong, you four will go tomorrow, or see who has time to go there?" The four of them will be in the Bai nationality in the future, so they can''t have no contact with the Bai family. Let them go, it is also a human relationship. The four of them nodded. There is no problem for them to go to Bai''s house. Bai Ruiguang''s face was a little ugly for a moment. Let the four of them go? The Bai family doesn''t want to invite such four people to talk about it. They can''t be laughed at in the Bai people. "Won''t the girl go? The old cook''s food is really delicious. " Bai Ruiguang said reluctantly. He didn''t understand why she didn''t come in all the time. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. She did not have a high demand for food. In the past, she had a slight preference for tea and snacks, but she did not have to eat them. What''s more, there are some things hidden in her heart, that is, things she met in the mountains, so she didn''t want to spend time on such things. "Hongfang, please treat me. I have something else to do." Gu Chaoyan said coldly, and went directly into the room. Jianyi and Lingyun follow in. Hongfang was arranged to stay here. The other three didn''t go away directly, but followed Hongfang. Since we let them be hospitable. Hongfang''s attitude was very good, and he was very polite: "young master Bai, sit in there?" Bai Ruiguang looks at them and is not angry. He Bai Ruiguang has been shut down. She''s taken them as her own. What''s the matter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Bai Ruiguang pushed Hongfang away. Looking at him in displeasure. Why should he. After pushing Hongfang away, Bai Ruiguang rushed in: "girl, I still have something to tell you. It''s very important!" Bai Ruiguang cried. Hongfang, Wu Zimo, Wu Ziming and Fu Huarong hurriedly stop him for fear that Bai Ruiguang might intrude in and disturb his master. "Bai Ruiguang, what are you doing?" Wu Zimo asked directly. "I have something to say to her." Bai Ruiguang said unconvinced and continued to rush inside. The four of them continued to block. Wu Zimo is already using his own spiritual power, and wants to get rid of him directly. Gu Chaoyan just came out. He took a look at Wu Zimo and motioned him not to do that. Wu Zimo took back his spiritual power and didn''t do it again. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan frowned, and his expression to Bai Ruiguang was gone. What he did was too much. He didn''t know how to handle himself. He didn''t know his identity, what to do and what not to do. Such a person. Gu Chaoyan is totally disgusted. "Girl, I just want you to visit Bai''s house. I love you, but I don''t dare to be abrupt. I want to ask you to go to Bai''s first to see how Bai''s is. If you don''t want to go, Ruiguang can only say his mind directly. " Bai Ruiguang said in a hurry. Hongfang and the four of them looked at each other. For a long time. This Bai Ruiguang wants to be their teacher! Hongfang and the four of them stopped in front of him for fear that Bai Ruiguang would do something. "They have a master." Gu Chaoyan responded coldly. "What?" Bai Ruiguang looks at them in disbelief. Apart from the four wastes, there were only her two maids, and there were others. What''s going on. The four of them nodded at the same time. They''ve seen it, too. At that time, the four of them were not yet apprentices. They were chased and killed by the white monkey in the mountains. It was the master and the master who saved them. Shigong is more straight and beautiful than Bai Ruiguang. He doesn''t smile and looks calm. There are a lot of people in black around Shigong, who are also powerful. It''s a perfect match between him and master. There''s something about Bai Ruiguang. "I said Bai Ruiguang, don''t think about it. Toads eat swan meat. If you want to be our master, you are not qualified. Our master is so powerful that only he can be worthy of master." Fu Huarong has always been a man of few words, but in front of Bai Ruiguang''s affairs, he can''t help saying it. The purpose of Bai Ruiguang is so naked that they won''t let him succeed. "Huarong is right." Wu Zimo continued. Shigong is also their life-saving benefactor. How can Bai Ruiguang miss his master? "You four trash, the mouth from there says I''m not worthy of Bai Ruiguang." Bai Ruiguang said angrily that he didn''t give them face at all. Gu Chaoyan directly a spirit to fight out, because very suddenly, although Bai Ruiguang dodged, but his whole person is also in a mess, the hair is in a mess. "You Bai Ruiguang stares at Gu Chaoyan with anger. He treats her like this. How can she treat herself like this! "The four of them are my disciples of Gu Chaoyan. No matter how they are, outsiders are not qualified to say that they are rubbish." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 "Bai Ruiguang, do you understand me now?" Gu Chao''s face was expressionless and stressed seriously. Bai Ruiguang looks a little ugly and moves his mouth: "we''ll see when we have the competition. Do you know naturally?" With that, he shook his sleeve and clothes and went straight away. There is a breath in the chest, which must be sent out on the day of the competition. The four of them are not rubbish. What are they? People who have been practicing for so many years and have no breakthrough in martial arts or spiritual roots are not waste. It''s really incomprehensible that she still treats them as good things. Bai Ruiguang swearing all the way. The four of them scratched their heads, but they were a little embarrassed. From childhood to adulthood, only Shifu believed in them and defended them. Even their parents have never come out to defend them like this. "What are you doing? The rest of the rest, the cultivation of the cultivation. Bai Ruiguang is the young master of the Bai family. No matter what you say today, you have offended him. Whether you can live in the Bai nationality smoothly in the future depends on your accomplishments. It''s no use being silly here. " Gu Chaoyan looked at them seriously and said. Four people silly smile. I went to work. On the second day, the Bai family was holding a banquet, but it had nothing to do with them. The two courtyards were closed, practicing and resting. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the competition. There are not many competitions among the Bai people. They are only used to solve problems when there is a big event. After all, it''s a family of cultivation. Naturally, things are decided by cultivation. Gu Chaoyan took four of them to participate in the competition. The four of them are Bai people, so they are naturally qualified to participate in the contest. Along the way, most of the people they met were people they didn''t know, but they all knew the four of them, so they would always cast strange eyes on them. No matter Gu Chaoyan or the four of them, they almost completely ignored the eyes of other people and walked with their heads high, as if they were fully sure to participate. Later, I met the people of Wu family. They always wanted to have something to say, but they didn''t come up. When they choose a position, they don''t move. Bai Ruiguang in the front, cast a look of contempt. The competition starts from the beginning. The accomplishments of the four of them are always the lowest in Bai nationality, so they are specially arranged to compete in front. Seeing the four of them fighting against each other, the people below all began to laugh sarcastically. Hardly need to see, as if they knew the final outcome, it was just that the four of them were directly beaten down. I really don''t know why they have the cheek to participate. If they don''t, they won''t be ridiculed. At most, they have self-knowledge. Wu Zimo is the first to go up. Wu Zimo is full of confidence. He has long wanted to try his strength against others. "Wu Zimo." The man opposite him called out with a scornful look on his face: "I''ll give you three moves? I don''t want you to lose too much. " He may not have confidence in others, but he has a lot of confidence in Wu Zimo. You can beat Wu Zimo to lie on the ground and call dad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Wu Zimo had thought of such contempt for a long time. This is what they have been experiencing since they were young. He will no longer be angry because of these things. He may have wanted to win in the past, but now he thinks it''s better to rely on his strength. He can naturally rely on strength to let the other side lose convinced. Wu Zimo looked at the opposite person calmly: "it''s your own business to make or not to make three moves. If you want to make or not to make, you can''t make it. However, if you lose to me, don''t default. No matter what decision you make, you will bear the consequences of this matter. " "Oh, lose to you? Don''t say three moves won''t lose to you, even five moves won''t lose to you! " The man said confidently. Wu Zimo no longer talks. Now that he is here to compete, he intends to decide whether to win or lose based on his strength. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste these words here. Just now his words have been very clear, since the words have been put here, then other nature has nothing to do with him. Wu Zimo''s whole body is ready for the competition. The man sneered and said nothing more. He planned to beat him to the ground and let him know how much he had. As soon as he did it, so did Wu Zimo. Wu Zimo didn''t use all of his own spiritual power, but just used the spiritual power of the warrior. When one of his spiritual power came down, Wu Zimo directly blocked it and dissolved one of his spiritual power. The man was surprised. Originally in his plan, he had exhausted all his spiritual power. He was going to beat Wu Zimo down and ridicule him. These words are ready, unexpectedly, he didn''t beat Wu Zimo completely, even he has solved the spirit power. How could that be? Is Wu Zimo''s spiritual power so high? It''s impossible. He doesn''t have a spirit root. He doesn''t have a breakthrough in martial arts. How can he do this. This man is still in the stage of disbelief. Wu Zimo has taken advantage of the victory to pursue and directly hit his own spiritual power. The man wants to block it, but his cultivation has no way to block it. A spiritual power hits him directly, and he falls out of the competition. No matter whether he stands up again or not, he loses. Wu Zimo bowed down and went down. Wu Zimo''s change is too big, the following was originally the voice of ridicule, gradually quiet down. They are more incredible. Wu Zimo, a waste, how can it grow so much? Is it related to her master? The people of the Wu family looked at each other in surprise. "It''s Zimo. How could it be?" Wu Tian murmurs. The most unexpected thing was Bai Ruiguang. He had planned to beat them all down to show her. Unexpectedly, Wu Zimo had already reached the cultivation of a warrior in such a short time. She, in the end is who, what origin, how can so fierce. This time. He has to get the position of patriarch first. Then. She has to stay, and she has to stay with the Bai people if she doesn''t. Bai and he need her to really break through cultivation. Next, the atmosphere of the contest became dignified, and it was no longer as easy to laugh at as before. And the people of Wu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 I have been talking about Wu Zimo all the time. Wu Zimo can win, this is the whole Bai people dare not imagine things, and he really won, and the spiritual power has reached the cultivation of Wu. Among the young people of Bai nationality, there are not many who can reach the martial arts. Many families do not have them, or only one or two of them are martial arts. Wu Zimo had no spiritual power in the early days, but now he has suddenly arrived at the warrior. How can he not be shocked. "Unexpectedly, Zi Mo''s accomplishments have reached the martial arts." An elder of the Wu family said with emotion that if the cultivation of Wu Zimo reached the Wu family, it would be a rare talent for the Wu family, and it would be completely useful for the Wu family to keep it. It''s a pity that he has been driven out now. "I don''t know when it happened. Did their so-called female teacher father teach it? The female teacher father said that she came from the Haitian market and took a lot of things to the Bai''s courtyard. She had also dealt with the boy of the Si''s family before. She said that she beat the boy of the Si''s family all at once. I''m afraid her accomplishments are extremely high. It''s no wonder that she can teach Zimo to the cultivation of martial arts. Zimo''s talent is known by everyone. She doesn''t have any talent for cultivation. It''s really hard I know what a terrible man he is Another elder of the Wu family was on one side, analyzing and talking. It was a pity and a happy tone. The elder has no children under his knees. The children of the Wu family are his children, and they are not his children. So it''s all the same. What he was thinking about was how the Wu family could do well in the future. The owner and wife of the Wu family were silent and did not speak. It''s Wu Tian. After hearing that. Eyes keep turning, like thinking about something. In the past, Zimo and Ziming were just like waste. The spirit platform can''t find the spirit root. Cultivation is not good at all. Apart from making jokes and being ridiculed with his father, there is nothing else. They were driven out, and he was eager to do that. But. Now Zimo has reached the accomplishments of the warrior, and it has been cultivated in a short time. If you continue to practice, I''m afraid the samurai will break through, right? There are such accomplishments as Zimo. Who can laugh at him? I''m afraid the Wu family all ask for the existence of Zimo''s master. For the first time, Wu Tian felt his presence shining. After a while, we must have a good talk with Zimo, and strive to pull Zimo to his side and to the Wu family. Wu Tian''s face is like a smile. "Even if it''s the warrior? All of us, Zi Du, Zi Yan, are martial arts practitioners. Together, there are six or seven martial arts practitioners. If it will be useful to the Wu family in the future, it will have to be said after the competition. Now the most important thing for the Wu family is to win the position of clan leader. " The martial son way some displeasure of open mouth say. However, these people forget who the Wu family really depends on now. Wu Zidao is very dissatisfied with his feeling of being ignored. At the same time, we should remind them who is the best of the Wu family. As for Wu Zimo, it''s OK for him to come back and use it in the future. What''s more. He doesn''t think it''s his own reason that he can achieve his present accomplishments. Mostly because of his master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 The really powerful one is his master. It is necessary to bring Wu Zimo back to the Wu family. Not only can he be used by the Wu family, but the most important thing is that his master should be used by the Wu family. In this contest, he won the position of patriarch, almost sure. But it''s not enough. He still has to continue to improve his accomplishments. Now he has reached the top stage of samurai, but it is obvious that he has encountered a big bottleneck when breaking through. If his master can be used by himself, his bottleneck will soon be broken. At that time, he will be the one with the highest cultivation of Bai nationality. Take over the Bai nationality. In addition, Bai people can''t do this now. It has to be expanded. These all need enough cultivation to support. Wu Zi Dao thought a lot in his mind. He didn''t dare to think about it before, but now he felt that he had the strength. "Uncle Wu, you have to pay attention to the affairs of Zimo. At the beginning, you didn''t stay. Now, as a father, you have to take this responsibility and persuade Zimo back. His master is extremely powerful. If he can be used by the Wu family, it will be a bad month. The Wu family will surpass the Bai family in an all-round way. I don''t have to support him alone any more. " Wu Zi Dao says to Wu Tian. Of course, what he said was about the Wu family. At the same time, it is also necessary for everyone in the Wu family to participate. Wu Tian smiles. It''s the first time that he has been paid such attention in the Wu family, and he has been charged with such a big task. He can do this for the Wu family alone. Of course he was happy. Han Han nodded: "don''t worry, I will fight for it." Wu Zi Dao sees his manner is very good, nodded. Continue to look at the competition place, calculate the cultivation situation of these people. When Wutian comes forward, he doesn''t think it''s very difficult to persuade Wuzi back. The above competition is going on. It''s just those people. The discussion of the Wu family has just ended, and the discussion of the Bai family continues to ring out. It is mainly the change of Wu Zimo that makes everyone present have a sense of crisis. Subconsciously, they all knew very well that Wu Zimo was a late apprentice. If he had been a little earlier, he would have won the position of patriarch. At that time, he would not have been just a warrior''s cultivation. But his cultivation will surely improve a lot slowly. The people of Bai family are worried and in a hurry. At the beginning, they were very happy to get those things. It was because they had too little vision. "Those four people have been useless for half of their lives, and now they really meet noble people. It''s rare to see a warrior''s accomplishments in such a short time. " White home owner said with emotion. After feeling. Look at Bai Ruiguang seriously. The reminder said: "although their cultivation is mediocre now, there will always be a time when they will surpass the present. You and the four of them must get closer to each other when you have time. In the future, they will be useful people. Don''t miss it." Bai Ruiguang had an unconvinced expression on his face. Does that mean he''s going to please the four of them? Why? Yes, they do have accomplishments now. So what? It''s just because of girls. To please the four of them, he might as well take the girl for himself. What kind of Shigong is not Shigong. He doesn''t care. This time. As long as he takes the position of patriarch. Just leave her in Bai nationality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Some things are very simple, just want time. It''s time, it''s natural. By then, the four of them will have a good life. Please them? What a joke. Bai Ruiguang thought of these in his heart. On the surface, it is not obvious. Just face expressionless should a: "Ruiguang know." The white master nodded with satisfaction. I didn''t think much about his attitude. Today is a competition, Ruiguang is competitive, and it''s normal to be more dignified. He knows that it is good to be comprehensive and reasonable. Later, Bai Ruiguang also went to the competition. Of course. In this initial contest, it was almost easy for people like Bai Ruiguang to win. However, it is he who draws the opponent that really feels his own misfortune. Although it may not win to the end, it is good for the family to win more. The contest ended in the situation where some people lost and some people won. There are 20 winners. Among these 20 people, Hongfang, wuzimo and Fu Huarong occupied four seats. This result is beyond many people''s imagination. But it happened. At the time of leaving. When these people pass by their four sides, they no longer ignore their existence or sneer as before. Many people say hello to them in good manners. Bold and cheeky. By the way, it''s a good relationship. Four people all modest reply, just from beginning to end, also keep the distance. Gu Chaoyan is still satisfied with their present state, but he doesn''t speak, so he walks beside them. She has a face of strangers do not enter the expression, others do not dare to talk to her. Right now. Wu Tian, with the elder of Wu family, comes over with a smile. Wu Tian''s face with a proud expression: "Zimo. Ziming, good job!" "..." "I didn''t expect that you two guys had already broken through the cultivation of the warrior. Why didn''t you mention it before?" "...... " my father went to see you a few days ago, but the Bai family didn''t let him see you, so they went back. " "..." "I saw you today, and my father talked to you well." "..." "the master of Wu family will treat you severely before, and I hope you can be sensible. Now Wu family means to let you go home. My father is old. When you go back to Wu''s house, you can take care of one or two. " "...... " this is your Uncle Wu. My father will come with him to take you back. " Wu Tian said with a smile. I don''t seem to have any problem with what happened before. And before they were expelled from their homes, it was like a little thing to play. And he said before let them not drag words, a short time, as if all dissipated. The elder of Wu family also said kindly: "it''s good to break through the martial arts. In the future, you can also help Wu family. After that, there will be competitions. It''s good for you to come back early." When he was talking, his eyes kept looking at Gu Chaoyan. Seems to want to see through Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation. The purpose of the Wu family was her. "No way." Wu Zimo said firmly: "it''s impossible to go back. Since our two brothers have been driven out, it has nothing to do with Wu family''s life and death in the future. This is what the family owner said." "..." "there will be competitions tomorrow. Let''s go back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 "Zi Mo!" Wu Tian is a little displeased. He doesn''t give face like this. Wu Zimo''s face was full of oil and salt. Wu Tian thought about it and turned to look at Zi Ming. Zi Ming didn''t want to be as tough as Zi Mo when he was growing up. Zi Ming wanted to be softer. "Zi Ming." Wu Tian called. Wu Ziming just shook his head and didn''t want to say much. The events of that day had already chilled their brother''s heart. Today, they just find that they are valuable. In other words, they are coveting the cultivation of master. They''re not stupid. They can see that. Both Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming did not stay any longer and continued to plan to go. Wu Tian followed all the time, and no one answered. Wu Tian himself was confused and didn''t know what to do. The elder of the Wu family thought about it and said to the naive Wu Tian, "it''s not urgent. Young people are hard to avoid being bloody. You''ve been courting me a lot these days. After the competition, it''s easy for me to get the position of patriarch, and then formally mention it." Wu Tian thought about it and nodded. Listen to him. Looking at Wu Tian, the man also felt that some things were really incredible. Wu Tian is so stupid that it''s normal for him to have a son. He just doesn''t know his luck. His son is in transit now. I really can''t understand it. The Wu family left. Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming are not talking about the Wu family. For them, since they were driven out of their homes, they were driven out, and it had nothing to do with the Wu family in the future. They can''t let the Wu family make trouble for master. The Wu family just left. Originally they thought they could go back in peace. Walking, he was stopped by the Fu family. The Fu family didn''t drive Fu Huarong out of the house, because all the time, Fu Huarong was redundant in the Fu family, and there was no fixed place to sleep. When it was empty, there was no one in the Fu family. Of course. There''s a time when he''s in charge. However, the Fu family''s management is nothing more than beating and scolding, saying that he is a waste. He didn''t go back to the Fu family, and the Fu family didn''t care about him. Today I see Fu''s family. Fu Huarong was not surprised. The Fu family is not a big family like the Wu family. It''s just a small family. There is only one person in the family who is cultivated by the Wu family. He is his younger brother. The whole family revolved around him. Once in a while, when there are not enough servants in the family, Fu Huarong will be his brother''s servant. Today. Although Fu Huarong is not as amazing as Wu Zimo, what he has done is the spiritual power of the martial arts. In addition, his relationship with Wu Zimo. Fu family paid more attention to it. It''s not. I came after the contest. "Huarong, go home today and let your mother cook some tonic for you. Today, your brother is not lucky. He is against the boy of Bai family, and he loses directly. It''s you. It''s possible to continue. The Fu family can''t compete for the position of clan leader, but if we can win to the end, our Fu family will be different from before. " Fu Ruijin said with a smile. This is Fu Ruijin''s best attitude towards Fu Huarong in the past 20 years. Fu Huarong sighed. It''s time to come. No matter the Fu family or the Bai nationality, they are still such forces. Fu Huarong shook his head: "when I went home that day, I said that there were more people in my family and there was no place for me to live. I don''t want to embarrass my family, so I won''t go back. In addition, there will be competitions tomorrow.... in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 "I''ll spare no time to practice with my master, so I won''t go to Fu''s house." Fu Huarong has always been childish, but when he said these words, he was very calm. Fu Huarong bowed his head and went back. In addition to the Fu family, the Hong family has also been here. They were all rejected. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan looked at the four of them and thought, why did they accept them. Maybe subconsciously, they have the same experience as themselves. Their personalities are different, and their style seems to be the same as hers. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about them, and they are also looking at Gu Chaoyan. In their hearts. The place called home is where master is. Tomorrow. It''s the final contest. No one wants to drop the chain at the end. They all went back to the house to continue to practice, and strive to break through at the last moment. Gu Chaoyan is guarding them outside. There has been no movement in the room. Until the middle of the night, suddenly a magic power flashed out of the room. Breakthrough! Gu Chaoyan knew it subconsciously. If you break through the martial arts master, your accomplishments will go to another class. "Master." Wu Zimo''s deep voice sounded. There was joy in his voice, but more responsibility. Wu Zimo is still the fastest. Gu Chaoyan had no accident. All along, the breakthrough of Wu Zimo is the fastest. "Now that you have broken through the martial arts master, tomorrow''s competition should be sure. Let''s have a rest today. " Gu Chaoyan said. Wu Zimo nodded. Looking at master, I couldn''t help thinking. In fact, what Wu Zimo wanted more than winning the contest to be the patriarch was to stay with her master and use her accomplishments to protect her and her master. But. Master didn''t mean to take them away. In this case, he is also willing to be a patriarch and help Shifu in the future. Wu Zimo had a lot of things in his mind. But I didn''t say that. He is a man of firm character, but he also has enough inferiority in his heart. This kind of inferiority makes him dare not ask for something, which is a natural result of the experience from childhood to adulthood. Wu Zimo sighed. Quietly back to the rest place. It''s morning. Wake up in the excitement. "Zimo, have you broken through the martial arts master?" It was the excited voice of Hongfang and others. Wu Zi Mo is calm. Nodded: "the breakthrough, the breakthrough last night." "Then we''re sure to win!" Hong Fang said happily. As long as they win, they will get a barrier, which can be studied by master. That is what master always wants. "Well, get ready to go out." Gu Chaoyan calmly looked at them and said with a smile. This is Gu Chaoyan''s rare smile. Most of the time, she is calm and cool, rarely have such a happy time. The four nodded. Before turning around, Gu Chaoyan stopped and reminded him: "today is the final contest. In addition to dealing with the contest, the Wu family, the Fu family and the Hong family may come to you after the contest. What master wants is for you to weigh up what you should do. " "..." "and master...." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 "As long as you don''t betray master and violate master''s rules, no matter what choice you make, master will still be your master." Gu Chaoyan said to them. The four looked at each other. They knew that what master was talking about was their relationship with their family. It doesn''t matter at home whether they live or die. But now it''s different. Their cultivation has reached such a stage that the family will begin to pay attention to them. These values are only because they are valuable. However. They are very clear. The four nodded. They don''t want to leave these things to master. They can solve it by themselves. Go to the competition place. All four of them were valiant. However. Now the Bai people have a totally different attitude towards them. There are a lot of nice people. There are also a lot of jealous people. An unhappy look kept turning his head and staring at them. Wu Zimo glanced at his head and saw that it was Si Kangning. Si Kangning, in yesterday''s competition, the person who drew lots was Wu Zidao. Naturally, he lost to wuzidao. Today, even the qualification to continue the competition is no longer available. Compared with his previous arrogance. Sconning is really down and out today. But before the Si family, it was more like a joke. Wu Zimo soon withdrew his eyes. Keep going ahead. We got to the competition place. Still draw first. After the draw is the contest. Today''s competition is only for 20 people, but there are no fewer people than yesterday. Because today is the day to determine the head of the clan. The opponents of the four of them are all the other four of Bai nationality. They don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays, but their accomplishments are not high. Four people won. The next winners were Wu Zidao, several members of the Bai family, and a member of the Zhang family. At the same time. Wuzidao and wuzimo are rivals to each other, Hongfang and Bai Ruiguang are rivals to each other, Fu Huarong is another member of the Bai family, and wuziming is against the Zhang family. The final competition is a group by group competition. Hongfang and Bai Ruiguang were the first to go up. Gu Chaoyan looks at Hong Fang with some worry. Among these people, Bai Ruiguang''s accomplishments are really outstanding. Hongfang hasn''t made a breakthrough yet. They should be the same as each other. In addition, Hongfang''s cultivation time is short, and compared with Bai Ruiguang, they are in a disadvantage. Bai Ruiguang finally has a chance to meet them. His eyes and faces are all contemptuous. Before the competition, he took a provocative look at Gu Chaoyan below. The message in his eyes is to let her have a good look at who is more powerful. Gu Chaoyan ignores Bai Ruiguang and just indicates that Hongfang doesn''t have to be nervous and try his best. If not, the most important thing is not to hurt himself. Hongfang nodded. Bai Ruiguang has a dignified face. Bai Ruiguang''s face showed a faint smile. Face Hong Fang to pick eyebrow. It''s the beginning of the contest. Bai Ruiguang began to use only 50% of Lingli, Hongfang directly caught it, and it was fierce. It really scared Bai Ruiguang. He thought 50% of his spiritual power was enough to deal with him, but now it took 80% to get it. Go to the back. Bai Ruiguang''s relaxed face has become dignified and serious. Two people''s spiritual power comes out, and Bai Ruiguang uses all his spiritual power to confront him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Hongfang also frowned and used all his spiritual power. When two people fight against each other, Bai Ruiguang tries his best to suppress him with his spiritual power. In a moment. Hongfang can''t catch it, and the whole person is retreating. When he doesn''t retreat, Bai Ruiguang forces some spiritual power while he wins. Hongfang''s spiritual power can''t resist, and the whole person staggers away. Bai Ruiguang''s spiritual power hit the competition platform. Although he had already been murderous, he now put away all his spiritual power. It''s a competition platform. It''s against the rules. It''s useless to win. Bai Ruiguang also has this discretion. Now he won. However, Bai Ruiguang has no intention of showing off his power in front of Gu Chao''s face. The whole person''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that he was just a Hongfang. He had to do his best to win reluctantly! He won very hard. Later, there was a competition. He suddenly lost a lot of confidence. Hongfang a face of apology down, in front of Gu Chaoyan, directly want to apologize. Before he opened his mouth, Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly, motioned that he didn''t need to say much, and handed him a pill. Some basic pills. Protect the heart. Their competition ended, and the next group was Fu Huarong. Fu Huarong also had a hard time, but he managed to win. Fu family people are crazy. They have been saying Fu Huarong is powerful in the crowd. Fu Huarong is just resting quietly. By the time of Wu Ziming. When Wu Ziming lost, he was just a little bit short, but his accomplishments were lower and he couldn''t win. Finally. It is Wu Zi Mo and Wu Zi Dao. Even after seeing the competition of Hongfang, Wu Zi Dao didn''t feel much pressure on Wu Zi mo. He broke through yesterday. He broke through the samurai. His accomplishments are a little higher than Bai Ruiguang. He has no problem with Bai Ruiguang, let alone Wu Zimo. This time. Just beat him and let him know something. By the way, Wu Zi Mo can be used by him in the future, and his master can also contribute to the Wu family. Wu Zidao looked at Wu Zimo: "I didn''t expect that one day we would meet on the competition platform. You have broken through the martial arts. Although your accomplishments are not as good as mine, they are already very good. " "..." "Uncle Wu should have mentioned it to you." "...... " after that, I''ll be the head of the clan. You can help me. " "..." "there are many brothers in wuzhe''s family. Before, the family leader was really a little impulsive because he was disappointed with you. Let you help me. It''s a compensation for you." "..." "think about it yourself." ".... " now that you are old and big, you also have the cultivation of a warrior. You can think and think better than before. There are some things that we should cherish. " "...... " I''ll be merciful when I have a competition later. It''s not easy for you to have a contest. " Wu Zi Dao said to Wu Zi Mo on the test bench. Originally, the character of Wu Zi Dao would not talk about it. But today. He was also surprised by the speed of the four men''s cultivation. They are even more curious about their master and want to use it for themselves. He said these things with painstaking care. It''s like a savior in front of Wu Zimo. He thought. He should know the good and the bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Wu Zimo looked at Wu Zimo calmly. Wuzi''s way is a magic power. All the time, the speed of cultivation is the fastest among these people. Compared with those of Bai family, they are all better. So, it''s no wonder that he has such confidence that he can say these words on the competition platform before he starts the competition. If in the past. Wu Zi said that it was because he was confident enough. But now. In front of him. Wu Zi said that, but he was too arrogant and overconfident. Why does he think he will win? "Wuzi said," there is no contest yet. You will know who loses and who wins. " Wu Zimo said solemnly. "Ha ~" Wu Zimo said with a smile. Looking at Wu Zimo, he was like looking at a child who was talking silly. Since he wants to have such self-confidence, let him see the result. Wu Zi road a face easy to play their own spirit, this contest, he intends to easily win him on the line, do not spend too much spirit and energy. Wu Zimo directly played his own spiritual power, directly to Wu Zidao. Wu Zi Dao was a little surprised and continued to play his own spirit power. This time, he took it seriously and played a little more spirit power. Wu Zi Dao doesn''t want to fall behind. He always forces Wu Zi Dao with his own spiritual power. Wuzidao was less and less relaxed, until later, even gradually there was some pressure. Is his cultivation so high? Wu Zi Dao is full of surprise. He can''t help but take a look at Wu Zi mo. when Wu Zi Dao is distracted, Wu Zi Mo continues to gain the upper hand impolitely. Wu Zi Dao''s forehead was sweating. His face twitched a little, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The people of Wu family are watching from below. The people of the Wu family are against the people of the upper Wu family, which they don''t want to see. They didn''t expect to be against each other. There''s always going to be winners and losers. It''s just bad luck. "How come Zimo has always had the upper hand? Didn''t Zidao say that he broke through yesterday?" Wu day some doubts of say. "Shut up, son way but give Zi Mo a little face just, you pour really pedal nose up face." The master of Wu family scolded Wu Tian impolitely. The master of the Wu family is naturally happy that Wu Zimo has the cultivation of a warrior. After all, the Wu family has one more person who can fight for Zi Dao in the future. But. He didn''t plan to make Wu Zi Mo superior to Wu Zi Dao. Zi Dao is his own son, and his cultivation has been very high, he is very proud. Today. What''s the matter with Zi Dao. What do you want to do for him now? There will be competitions later. It''s not so easy for Bai Ruiguang in the back. Instead of giving Wu Zimo face now, it''s better to save energy and win the competition. The owner of the Wu family saw that this situation lasted for too long. I can''t help winking at the Wuzi above, indicating that he can do it. Wu Zi Dao also saw the eyes of the master of Wu family, and he didn''t want to do more entanglement here. But. He misjudged Wu Zimo''s accomplishments. Now it''s hard to beat him directly. He''s working on something. The Wu family decided that their signals were useless. After looking at Wu Tian, they wanted Wu Tian to make a sound. After thinking about Wu Tian, they thought that he was just a silly bag. Let''s forget it. He directly yelled at the competition platform: "Zi Dao, to give your brother face is to give, almost on the line, don''t delay your energy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Wu Zi road hears this words, the face smoked again. He didn''t intend to give face, he was a bit hard to get away from. Wu Zimo''s spiritual power has the upper hand. If he stops and moves, he will not be able to escape completely. But if he doesn''t move any more, now he''s struggling to resist. I heard what the owner said. He''s under more pressure. Wu Zimo didn''t expect that the owner of the Wu family''s contempt for himself could be so blatant. Now that he did. Naturally, we have to bear the consequences ourselves. Wuzimo used seven layers of spiritual power to directly beat wuzidao away. At that time, Wu Zi Dao was still thinking about what he should do. Suddenly, he was hit and flew out of the way. When he reacted, he had already fallen under the competition platform. If you get out of the competition, you lose. Even if you want to come back, you can''t. Wu Zidao looked at the ground and then at Wu Zimo on the test bench. He lost? to Wu Zimo? No longer qualified to win the position of patriarch? He didn''t believe it. Impossible!! Why is Wu Zimo! Wuzi road red eyes up, will rush to the stage, and then compete with Wuzi Mo, directly was pulled: "you have lost." The owner of the Wu family also turned red in eyes and face. He was ashamed. Just finish saying those words, now the martial son way is directly beaten to lie prone! What kind of thing is this! Wu Tian was stunned. Did Zimo win? Zimo won Zidao? Is his Zi mo the winner? "How did Zi Mo win? I can''t say that Zi Mo is the patriarch." Wu Tian said directly, after all, he was happy. No one is stupid. I know how different it is to be a patriarch and to be a patriarch. If Zimo is the patriarch, then he is Wutian. He can''t even think about it. However. When he didn''t dare to think about it, Wu Tian was hit with a stick: "what are you gloating about here?" He was the master of the Wu family. Wu Tian is confused. He was happy, but he didn''t gloat. What does the master do. Wu Tian was beaten. The other elders quickly stood up and said, "master, you have gone too far." "..." "Zimo is also a member of the Wu family. If he wins, he should be happy." "..." "I didn''t expect that Zimo was so powerful, even more powerful than Zidao." Someone said with emotion by the way. So. Maybe the Wu family is going to change. The master of the Wu family and Wu Zidao have been tyrannical in the Wu family for so long. I''m afraid the Wu family will change in the future. If the Wu family can change, it will be good for them. "You The master of Wu family gave these people a fierce look. These people are really forces. The master of the Wu family went out to pick up Wu Zi Dao. Wu Zi Dao saw him and was full of resentment: "it''s your fault. What do you do when you shout those words? Let me be distracted, otherwise it will be more than that! " The owner of the Wu family was wronged. He said that because he completely believed in Zi Dao. Who knows. He looked up at Wu Zimo, who looked relaxed and energetic. The heads of the Wu family are all a little hot, just shy. Wu Zi Tao doesn''t look at Wu Zi Mo either. What he just said on the competition platform now seems to be a slap in the face. The two went away in ashes. Wu Zimo went to Gu Chaoyan with high spirits. Gu Chaoyan gave him a pill. Then he said: "Zimo, you should pay attention to it in a moment... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 "Pay attention to Bai Ruiguang, don''t be calculated by him." Gu Chaoyan whispered a reminder. Just now, when Zimo was competing, the people of Bai family were also staring at him. Zimo''s accomplishments obviously scared them. After all, they won wuzidao. And they want the position of patriarch, and they don''t want any accidents. Just now the people of Bai''s family secretly touched what they were discussing. Gu Chaoyan always felt that something was wrong. No matter what, Zimo always paid attention to it. The final contest. That is the competition between Wu Zimo and Bai Ruiguang. Whoever wins is the patriarch. As long as there is no accident, Gu Chaoyan can see that Zimo will win. After all. Zimo has broken through the martial arts master. That''s what happened. Except for the Bai family and the Wu family, they were all in a state of watching a good play. Bai Ruiguang is a member of the Bai family. If the Bai family continues to be the patriarch, they will not change much. But if Wu Zimo, they may be able to make a profit. So. These people care about who they want to be. Bai Ruiguang''s face is not very good. Because he''s not sure. Just now, he felt that Wu Zimo and his accomplishments were almost the same. So maybe it''s going to be hard for him to win. Just now. He absorbed the aura of the spirit stone in order to be safe. He looked at Wu Zimo, because the spirit stone, or to some confidence. Bai Ruiguang didn''t speak, and naturally Wu Zimo had nothing to say. They started the competition directly. Bai Ruiguang did his best. Wu Zimo only used 70% of his spiritual power at first. Bai Ruiguang''s face was a little relaxed. Wu Zimo had already tested him. When he knew his background, he was not polite. He directly used his martial arts teacher''s spiritual power to beat Bai Ruiguang out. Hardly too much force. Wu Zimo won. Bai Ruiguang, like Wu Zidao, first looked around in disbelief, and then determined that he had lost. It''s quiet down there. "Zimo! You won Hong Fang exclaimed excitedly. Hongfang''s voice came out, and then he began to voice one after another. Wu Zimo also smiles. He calmed down. Yeah. He won. Martial arts master, he has broken through the martial arts master. Bai Ruiguang realized it in his heart, and so did the Wu family. It''s like saying. Except for a few of the elders who had already escaped from the world, only Wu Zimo was a martial arts teacher, and everyone was under him. "Zi Mo has broken through the martial arts master." Wu Tian was stunned. "He didn''t!" Wu Zi Dao can''t believe it. No wonder he will lose. When he thought of what he said on the competition platform, he felt ashamed. He turned and left. The owner of the Wu family also threw his sleeve and wanted to leave unhappily. However. He was stopped by several elders of the Wu family. "Master, Zimo is a martial arts master, and now he is the confirmed patriarch. If Zimo had not been given the courtyard to master Zidao, he would still be a member of the Wu family, and the clan head was also a member of the Wu family. Now he would not have let the Wu family fall into such an embarrassing situation. " "..." "the mistake was made by the owner himself. Now you have to find a way to get Zimo back." "..." "you can''t escape." "...... " please go to the house. " The elder of Wu family threatened to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 How can the elders of the Wu family not know which is more important when they are so old? They can measure what is more important and what is less important in a short time. The owner is the owner. But home owners can also change people. The cultivation of Wuzi Taoism is indeed extremely high, but so what? No matter how high his accomplishments are, Wu Zimo is not as good as Wu Zimo. With Wu Zi Mo, it''s nothing whether the master or Wu Zi Dao. At the moment, they are also reasonable. No wonder they have broken the bridge. At the beginning, since it was the owner''s own fault, he had to bear it. The master of Wu family is about to vomit blood. He has been the owner of the house for so long, who is not respectful to him. Now Wu Zimo just got the position of patriarch, so he treated him like this. It happened that so many elders of the Wu family came forward with one heart. He has to do this as well as do it or not. What''s more. It''s true that the Wu family can''t let the new clan leader be absent from the Wu family. Zi Dao can''t do it now. Even if he didn''t like it, Wu Zimo would hold him. After weighing, the owner of the Wu family nodded. But he can''t be in a hurry right now. "At the beginning, I just felt that Zimo didn''t know how to think about the Wu family, and I was disappointed with him. I taught him a lesson. He was a member of the Wu family. How can I say that he was driven away? Now that he is the new patriarch, he must have the help of the Wu family. Can he still live in the courtyard of the Bai family in the future? Naturally, I want to take them back, and I want to take them back ceremoniously. When I go to pick them up tomorrow, I will take them back naturally. " The master of the Wu family said. Of course, even with that. The head of the Wu family didn''t look very good either. Of course he didn''t want to do that in his own heart. But he''s the patriarch. He has to do that. Otherwise, the owner of his family will not be able to keep it. Obviously, his words still satisfied these people, so they were not trying to embarrass him, waiting for him to pick them up. And the new patriarch has come out. It is Wu Zi mo. The ceremony of the patriarch''s reception was not so fast. But now the elders of the Bai nationality also need to deliver the things of the patriarch to the new patriarch. Before Wu Zimo followed him, he looked down and saw the master and his brothers in the crowd. He was relieved and nodded. He followed the elder to get the things from the patriarch. When the competition is officially over, these people have to go back. Gu Chaoyan leads Hongfang and they continue to wait here. Wu Zimo followed the elders to the patriarch''s house. There are two or three servants in the patriarch''s house cleaning and sorting. In recent years, Bai people have no patriarch, so they have the present competition. The last patriarch was the last head of the Bai family. As early as a few years ago, because of the breakthrough, he went into seclusion and left the position of patriarch vacant. If the barrier door had not been opened, a contest would not have been held to select a new patriarch. "There are not many things left by our ancestors. Before the elder Bai lived in seclusion, he left all these things here. The barrier is for the Bai people to protect their lives at the critical moment, and the rest are some magic tools for the successive clan leaders. " The elder of Bai nationality said with the voice of vicissitudes. The words fell. He handed the two boxes to Wu Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Wu Zimo''s hand trembled slightly. He was obviously excited. He got it. This is what the four of them have been trying to get all this time. After he gets it, he can give it to the master. "Thank you, elder." Wu Zimo said. "Compared with these things, patriarch, what you take over is the future responsibility of Bai people." The elder reminds of say. Wu Zimo nodded. He fully understood these principles. "The formal ceremony is still in preparation. The clan leader will have a rest these two days. After the formal ceremony, the Bai nationality will be handed over to you." "Yes, elder." Wu Zimo''s firm response to Tao. The elder nodded with a kind smile. With these things, Wu Zimo went out to the patriarch''s house. From here, Wu Zi Mo is a different identity. The Bai people who came and went to see him were full of respect, and some people would also salute slightly. Wu Zimo held his head high and gladly accepted these. Until Gu Chaoyan, he showed a trace of excitement and said in a low voice: "master, we''ve got the things. Let''s go back." Gu Chaoyan nodded. The party went back to the courtyard. Once she got the barrier, as long as she studied it thoroughly, she would soon be able to solve the dilemma of Hades, and even the dilemma of the other three countries could be solved together. To Bai has been calm heart, at this moment, Gu Chaoyan also a little excited. She nodded to Wu Zimo. The party went back. This time, it is very rare for them not to be disturbed. Back in the yard. Wu Zimo handed it to Gu Chaoyan directly. The eyes of the barrier are in the box. Just after opening the box, the holy light inside is dazzling. Even Wu Zimo subconsciously closed his eyes. Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation is higher than them. In the face of such light, he can barely follow. But I blinked, too. In the true sense, the barrier is array. The operation of an array comes from the eye of the array. This is the array eye. With the array eye, you can directly use this array in the future. This is what Gu Chaoyan knows from reading some books in his study these days. Just because she knew this, she could easily see how to break the barrier. When she looked at this eye, she seemed to have a lot of thoughts in her mind. Gu Chaoyan looked up at Wu Zimo seriously: "when is the succession ceremony of the patriarch?" "The elders of the clan say it will be two days." Wu Zimo didn''t know what his master was doing, but he answered truthfully. Gu Chaoyan nodded. He turned his head and took a look at Lingyun: "you go to speak to the clan for Zimo, saying that he is breaking through now, and the succession ceremony will be held when he comes out." "..." "Jian Yi, you are guarding outside the yard." Gu Chaoyan arranged to say. After arranging for the two of them. She looked at Hongfang, Fu Huarong, Wu Zimo and Wu Ziming and said, "you four, study this array of eyes with me and learn how to make a barrier array." "..." "if you encounter any accident in the future, the array can help you escape." Gu Chao''s face was serious. The four of them looked at each other. Master also wants to teach them this. "Yes, master!" All four of them cried out with one voice. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Then... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 The vision is on this eye. The eye of the barrier is a piece of kyanite, which Gu Chaoyan can see at a glance. Kyanite can only be regarded as a medium-sized spirit stone in the spirit power, but if you can make a barrier array with such kyanite, the barrier can really protect the Bai people for a while. When she was in Yuehua mainland, she made a lot of spirit stones. Some practices are used, and some of them are in the space. It''s just going to come in handy. But if you want to practice such an array, you need some energy. Gu Chaoyan studied the eyes carefully. Try to set up the same array in their own way and want them to form a barrier array. But when the spirit stone just glowed, it went out instantly. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Keep trying. One day and one night, Gu Chaoyan still has no way to make a real barrier array. Sometimes it''s visible, but it disappears in an instant. Sometimes there''s no response. The four of them were anxious to help, but they couldn''t do it at all. Until the end. Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something. Beat out your own psychic power and collect it. The spirit power is all gathered on the spirit stone, and an array eye is formed. Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes and began to run the barrier array. A red light enveloped the Bai nationality. Gu Chaoyan''s face showed joy. Get up to look outside, open the door, you can see the red light outside, put the Bai in the barrier array. "It worked." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile, then put away the barrier array with his mind, the red crystal array eyes fell in her hands, emitting red light. "Congratulations, master!" Four people were laughing and cheering. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. Looking at the four of them: "did you learn?" "..." "the cultivation of the four of you can''t set up such a big barrier array for the time being, but you can still set up the array. If there is a sudden danger in the future, the array can delay you, OK?" None of the four spoke. Master came to the Bai nationality for this barrier array, and accepted them as disciples, so that they could get this barrier array after winning the contest. But now, it''s all done. Master also taught them how to escape. Is master going to leave? Master didn''t want them? "Master, can we follow you all the time? With you, we won''t be in danger. " Fu Huarong was the first to speak. His eyes were full of expectation, and when he said this, he was full of courage. Gu Chaoyan nodded. They are their own apprentices. Whether they want to stay or follow them, they can. "Really?" Fu Huarong excited voice. Normally, he is the one who speaks least, but at the same time, he is also the one who speaks most boldly in front of Gu Chao''s face. "Naturally, you should weigh it up." Gu Chaoyan light said: "if you go with me, and you have to deal with things properly." The expression on their faces was very happy. Only Wu Zimo was frozen. Did he misunderstand master? Master didn''t mean not to bring them? Why. Why didn''t I ask master personally at that time? Wu Zimo sighed slightly. The other three looked at Wu Zimo. "Zimo, you..." Hongfang wants to say and stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Shifu is willing to let them follow him. In the future, they will be able to follow him, protect him and work for him. But. In order to win the barrier array, Zimo won in the contest, and then he will be the head of the Bai nationality. He is responsible for the future of the Bai nationality, and he can''t follow them to the master. Zimo, for a long time, is the one who most wants to follow and like to be around master. Now I didn''t expect it would be like this. "Well, it''s enough for you to follow and protect master. I will take care of the affairs of the Bai people. " Wu Zimo said. Hongfang shook his head slightly. They have come out of the Wu family. And the family like Wu family, Hong Fang is not at ease to let him go back. If he was left alone in the Bai nationality, he would not be at ease. Although he is the patriarch, many people will not be reconciled. I''m afraid that it will still trip Zi Mo in the dark. Hong Fang thought, "I''ll stay with you and help you. Zi Ming and Hua Rong will follow and protect master." Wu Ziming and Fu Huarong looked at each other and at them again. Nod. Even if they lose their lives, they will protect Shifu well. After they had discussed with each other, Gu Chaoyan would not interfere any more. But she took out a thing and handed it to Wu Zimo: "take this. In the future, if you encounter a problem that you can''t solve, and you are in a desperate situation, pinch it. I will feel it. I will bring Ziming and Huarong to save you, OK?" "..." "although you are not together, you are still my disciples, no difference." Wu Zimo''s eyes are ruddy. Nodded: "master, Zi Mo understood." "Hong Fang is the same." Gu Chaoyan nodded: "then you go back to prepare, two days later, I will leave." It''s night. The night didn''t seem so long. Although Hongfang and Wu Zimo are sure to stay, because of the things given by the master, they will feel as if the master has always been around them. Fu Huarong and Wu Ziming were also excited. They. Finally, she is the same as Jianyi and Lingyun. This night, everyone did not fall asleep, but they were very happy. Early in the morning, Wu Zimo planned to take Hongfang to the elder of the clan to talk about the succession ceremony. As soon as I got to the door, I was blocked by the people of Wu family. Originally, the people of the Wu family planned to come to the door the next day. The door was blocked the next day. The girl in the yard said that Zimo was breaking through. So we have to put it off. The people of the Wu family come every day. Today is finally the day. In addition to the master of the Wu family, Wu Zidao, Wu Tian and several elders of the Wu family also came. "Zi Mo, I have something to discuss with you. Let''s talk about it first." The master of the Wu family turned back and went inside alone. Wu Zimo took a look at Hong Fang and went in with him. The people of Wu family are hiding today. They will still come tomorrow. In this case, just sit down and make these things clear, naturally. Hongfang nodded and went in with him. He''s a big brother. When Zimo became the patriarch, he was still the eldest brother, and naturally he was in charge. Just came into the courtyard. Wu Zi Dao''s eyes then aim everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 They have only two courtyards. Wu Zimo and his master live here. Compared with Wu Zimo, Wu Zidao is more interested in his master. His master can teach a waste to a martial arts master, which shows how powerful his master will be. If he can have such a powerful master, why should he worry? Wu Zidao''s eyes looked everywhere, and he wanted to find his master. He didn''t know if he could fight for a chance for himself. The position of patriarch is gone, but he still wants to improve his cultivation. Wu Zimo frowned. He was very dissatisfied with Wu Zidao''s purposeful eyes. He calmed down and said, "this way." Wu Zi said that he stopped his eyes. He sat down in the room. The head of the Wu family still kept his dignity. He said, "now you are the head of the clan." "..." "since he is the head of the Bai nationality, he has a lot to do in the future. It must be the hand of the Wu family. Before you had a misunderstanding with the Wu family, now that a long time has passed, I believe you have figured it out yourself. " "..." "come back to the Wu family, and everything of the Wu family is for you. Zi Dao has some attainments in cultivation. In the future, he will follow you and work for you. As for the rest of the Wu family, I will send them to you when you have an arrangement. " "..." "I''m already the patriarch, so I don''t want to be so willful any more. I need to know how to weigh." "..." "Zimo, do you understand?" The master of the Wu family kept his momentum and said. Up to now, he still has such momentum, of course, there is a reason. The reason is that he himself is also clear. Even now he has been the head of the family, but the Wu family has value that he can use. Normal smart people, in the face of such a situation, will do things are obviously accept it, calculate so clear what is the use? It''s not good for you. This is what the master of the Wu family relies on. Wu Zimo calmly looked at these people in the Wu family. Their intention is similar to what he guessed. However. Wu''s family is still so upright, which makes him not understand. Does Wu Zi Dao follow his side? Did the Wu family send for him? Of course, he didn''t believe in these things. It''s just that Wu Zi Dao and he don''t believe in their character. Let them in the side, who knows when to calculate their own. He shook his head. Directly refused to say: "No." "..." "since the relationship with the Wu family was broken at the beginning, it was broken." "...... " as for me, with the help of brother Hongfang, I can''t use anyone else. " "...... " if there is nothing else, please go back and don''t disturb me any more. In the future, I don''t want to be entangled by the Wu family. Otherwise, my Wu Zimo won''t be as good as he is today. " "...... " if there is something else in the clan, I won''t leave you. Please. " Wu Zimo said without a trace of temperature. The master of the Wu family was first surprised, then angry. Did not give a little face, so refused? He looked at Wu Tian and motioned for him to come forward and say this. Wutian was always quiet. With a smile, Han Han came out and said, "Zi Mo ~" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Wu Zimo frowned: "please." There are some problems in Wu Tian''s face. After all, Wu Zimo is his son. He didn''t give face to the family leader just now, but now he doesn''t give face to him at all. How can he show off his power in the Wu family? He can do whatever he wants in the Wu family these two days. "Zi Mo!" Wu Tian roared. "Please." Wu Zimo didn''t look at him and said rudely. His so-called father has never considered him at all. Up to now, what he was thinking about was just his position in the Wu family. He didn''t want to get involved at all. Wu Tian''s face puffed. I don''t know what to do. Wu Zimo didn''t listen to him at all. Since childhood, he is the hardest and the most difficult one to talk about. If Zi Ming is still confident, Wu Zimo is also in suspense. "Zimo, the Wu family''s affairs were decided by the master himself, and we are innocent. You..." the Wu family''s elders came out to try to reason with Wu Zimo. "Please." Before he had finished speaking, Wu Zimo said no to him. At the beginning. Even if they didn''t know it, they didn''t do anything. But they didn''t do anything at the same time. They acquiesced that their brother was driven out of the house, didn''t they? Now that their brothers have accomplishments, what if they still have nothing? What kind of fate will they have in Bai nationality? Have these people ever thought about it? They didn''t. So they have no right to recover here. The people of Wu family don''t want to leave. In any case, if this matter is not properly explained, they will not leave. Wu Zimo calm face, directly hit the spirit, the master of the Wu family to shock out. The faces of the Wu family were a little complicated. Wu Zimo, what are you doing? He''s an elder. " "Can the elders stay in other people''s homes Wu Zimo took it back impolitely. Wu Zi Dao''s face was embarrassed. The rest of the people left wisely. If they don''t leave, they will be the ones who will be directly beaten out later. The Wu family really didn''t know what they had done. This is what the owner did. Good good thing, Leng is made like this. Well. Wu Zimo cleaned up the Wu family and looked at Hongfang: "let''s go." They went to the clan. A lot has happened to the Bai people in these two days. The Bai people all know about the fact that the head of the Wu family entangled with the clan and was thrown out of the door. Everyone knows that the clan and the Wu family are really going to break up. Another thing is that the succession ceremony of the patriarch has been completed. Of course. The most important thing. It was the patriarch''s master who left with Fu Huarong and Wu Ziming, the patriarch''s younger brother. The Bai people don''t know where they went. But it must be more powerful than Bai. The barrier array of the Bai nationality was used on the day of the succession ceremony. The whole Bai nationality was in the blue barrier, so the Bai people were at ease. Gu Chaoyan, with Jianyi, Lingyun, Wu Ziming and Fu Huarong, is on his way back to the Holy Ghost kingdom. She broke through again last night. Today''s Royal sword flight can carry four of them. It took only two hours to get to Hades. She went straight to my palace. After setting them up, Gu Chaoyan went to Fengxian hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Fengxian palace is the palace in which Zhou Huaijin and Zhou Huaijin have lived since they succeeded to the throne. In addition to meeting these officials, Zhou Huaijin spent all her time in Fengxian hall. As soon as she came back, the dark guard in the palace knew. Dark Wei just informed Zhou Huaijin, he was about to come out to meet people, Gu Chaoyan just came in. Dark Wei see the situation, quickly backed out. There were only two of them left in the hall. Zhou Huaijin directly held her in his arms. "It''s good to be back safe." Zhou Huaijin said with a smile. "Well, nothing happened in the Bai nationality. Besides my accomplishments, the most important thing is that I have learned the barrier array." Gu Chaoyan said: "with this barrier, in addition to the holy underworld, the other four countries can also be safe." "...... " there are no practitioners in these four countries, and there is no aura around here. It takes time and spiritual power to break the barrier. Even if someone wants to break in, after calculating whether it is cost-effective to break through the barrier, they should give up their mind directly. " "....." "so, it''s going to be safe here." Zhou Huaijin nodded. I don''t think what Chaoyan said is wrong. When he saw the change in the Haitian market, he was very flustered, for fear that something might happen to the Holy Ghost Congress. But after he came back, he found that everything was serious. There was nothing else happened except the invasion of some little demons. And the dark guards have dealt with it. Recently he''s been thinking about why. In a short time he figured it out. The great change of Haitian fair is due to the richness of Haitian fair. What can the Holy Ghost Kingdom do to attract those people''s attention? No. Apart from the fact that those cultivation families came for the golden scroll. Almost nothing. After thinking about it. He also relaxed a lot. Force will Gu Chaoyan embrace in the arms. Last time I said goodbye, now it has been nearly a month, they did not meet. During this period of time, in addition to missing, he still missed. Now, people are really in front of their own eyes. Zhou Huaijin''s eyes were burning hot. She picked her up and went to the bed in the inner hall. Chaoyan has not been afraid of cold as before since she had self-cultivation. Basically, the weather is a little shady. She doesn''t wear too many thin white clothes. He gently pulled, then revealed the inside of the profanity and her clean shoulder and clavicle. "Do you miss me?" Zhou Huaijin asked hoarsely. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan said. Gu Chaoyan is a calm and self-supporting person, usually in front of Zhou Huaijin, is still more calm and self-supporting. But today. In the face of such enthusiasm, Gu Chaoyan''s heart can''t help burning a bit. Stretched out a pair of lotus white hands, encircled Zhou Huaijin''s back. She and Zhou Huaijin have known each other for more than two years. Now in front of him, Gu Chaoyan is more shy and nervous. Gently in Zhou Huaijin''s forehead on a kiss. Zhou Huaijin looks up at him in surprise. Gu Chaoyan smiles at him and blinks by the way. Fall in the eyes of Zhou Huaijin, she is like a fairy in general, occasionally always so naughty. "Chaoyan." "Chaoyan." "Chaoyan." Zhou Huaijin muttered hoarsely, as if to rub her into her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "I''m here." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is a little bit more emotional than the coldness in the ordinary days. It''s just that. Let Zhou Huaijin completely crazy. Somewhere, it''s just as hard. His eyes were a little red, and he tried to kiss her one by one. ... at noon the next day. Gu Chaoyan wakes up and his whole body seems to be falling apart. Zhou Huaijin quickly arranged for someone to come and bathe her. Gu Chaoyan is really tired, let Jianyi and Lingyun wait on him. Wait for her to shower and dress. The food in the palace is ready. For Gu Chaoyan''s current cultivation, even if he doesn''t eat for a few days, he won''t feel hungry. The practitioners rely more on things like Lingshi. However. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to be with Zhou Huaijin, which is much different from before. As usual. Have a meal. Drink tea. Eat cakes. Wu Ziming and Fu Huarong were also surprised because the master they saw here was totally different from the master they had seen before in the Bai nationality. It''s like. Now the master seems to have flesh and blood all of a sudden. It is no longer like when he was in Bai nationality. It makes people feel that he is always far away. The two of them also drink tea and eat cakes. "Sir, is there anything we can do for you?" After drinking and eating, they asked. Zhou Huaijin was stunned at first. Then there were expressions of wanting to laugh and not supposed to. Shigong? He? It''s kind of amazing. However. In a short time, Zhou Huaijin began to talk about business. "There''s nothing you can do for me. Your first priority is to protect your master." Zhou Huaijin responded. At the same time. He also looked at Gu Chaoyan and said. "There are also some other news in the past two days. It''s from the empress and Mr. Zhao that there are fragments of gold scrolls. But it''s difficult to get it. After the barrier array is finished, let''s go together and get the fragments of the gold scroll. " Zhou Huaijin said. Gold scroll pieces? Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of joy. I didn''t expect that. Now there''s news of gold scroll fragments. This is the most important news for her at present. "But really, there?" Gu Chaoyan asked with some pleasure. "In the land of Shenyou." Zhou Huaijin said seriously. Shenyou land? Zhou Huaijin nodded. Since the gate of the border was opened, Gu Chaoyan knew very well that there were many other continents in the world besides the mainland where the kingdom of Hades was located. For example, there are other continents in Yuehua. Yuehua mainland was once introduced to her by Duan Feng, so she knew something about the appearance of Yuehua mainland. And Shenyou continent, for her, is a completely strange existence. Furthermore,... "how could my mother and Mr. Zhao be there?" Gu Chaoyan feels surprised and asks, they went to Jiangnan at the beginning, how now they are in Shenyou continent again. "It''s a complicated matter to talk about. I''m not particularly clear at the moment. Let''s go and find our mother first, and then they''ll talk about it." Zhou Huaijin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded and thought it was OK. She took out the barrier. Put a barrier on the underworld. And the other three countries. It is the barrier set by Gu Chaoyan''s flying sword. Take care of these things. They are ready to go to Shenyou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 The shadow gate''s dark guards all stayed in the holy underworld to protect the safety of the people in the holy underworld. Zhou Huaijin was alone with Fubao. Besides Jianyi and Lingyun, Gu Chaoyan is accompanied by Wu Ziming and Fu Huarong. Go to Shenyou continent, Gu Chaoyan some tangled whether to take them all. Zhou Huaijin looked at Gu Chaoyan, who was always worried, and then reminded him: "this time I went to Shenyou land and got the fragments of the golden scroll. My mother and Mr. Zhao said that they were the formal competition to win. I don''t think there will be any danger. Before you come back, I''m ready to send tokens and heart protecting pills. There should be no mistake. " Gu Chaoyan is worried. Hearing these words, he looked up at Zhou Huaijin. There were some accidents. Then I felt very normal. Huaijin always seems to be such an omnipotent existence. Even if he has no spiritual root and no cultivation, he can still protect himself in this troubled world, even save the lives of the people of the holy underworld, and even protect her. He always does all the things that she feels embarrassed about. "Well, let''s go to Shenyou together." Gu Chao Yan said with lofty ambition. "Well." Zhou Huaijin answered. In fact, as early as before, Zhou Huaijin had already got some reliable information. It is said that the portal has been changing all this time. The power of the portal is weakening. After weakening to a certain extent, it will not be the same as before. People who need certain accomplishments can safely use the portal, or need the assistance of heart protecting pills. Instead, everyone can go to other continents through the portal. The reason why the power of the portal is weakened is related to the opening of the border gate. However, they still use heart protecting pills. Just in case. In addition, except for Chaoyan, the accomplishments of others like him or Wu Ziming are not high. There is no way to support these accomplishments, so they can''t make any mistakes. Everyone took a heart protecting pill and went to Shenyou land with the portal. To Shenyou land. Several of them felt very comfortable. The reason is that the aura of the Shenyou land is very thick and full of aura. It''s natural for practitioners to feel completely different when they go to such a place than in the holy underworld. Only Zhou Huaijin didn''t feel much. Whether he is in the land of Shenyou or in the kingdom of Hades, he feels exactly the same. When Gu Chaoyan looked at Shenyou continent, Zhou Huaijin introduced it by the way: "Shenyou continent is ten times bigger than Yuehua continent and Shengming kingdom." ".... " there are only religious sects in Yuehua mainland. To be more specific, Yuehua mainland is more like some religious sects who want to avoid the world. The kingdom of the Holy Ghost is a group of people who have no accomplishments in the four countries, which is not worth mentioning. " "...... " in addition to the existence of Shenyou Dynasty, Shenyou mainland also has powerful clans. " "..." "the royal families of Shenyou Dynasty are also practicing." "...... " but we are only here to get the fragments of the gold scroll. We don''t need to worry too much about these. " "...... " in addition, the letter between my mother and Mr. Zhao said... " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 "It seems that there are three pieces of gold scroll this time. Because of this, the fragments of gold scroll and the people of Shenyou Dynasty also intend to win it." "..." "the people in Shenyou are much more powerful than those in Yuehua. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Gu Chaoyan was slightly shocked. Her shock did not come from Zhou Huaijin''s saying that the people in Shenyou land had great accomplishments, but from her. There are three pieces of gold scroll this time? She had a piece in her hand, which was square and square, like a quarter fragment of a gold scroll. If there are three parts of Shenyou land. Well, isn''t it possible to put them together? Put these four pieces together to form a complete gold scroll. Something unexpected. Gu Chaoyan thought that it would take a long time to find the fragments of the gold scroll, but she didn''t expect that it would be so fast. She was close to these things! Standing on the land of Shenyou continent, Gu Chaoyan was slightly excited. She stretched out her slender hand and held Zhou Huaijin''s hand tightly: "I can." Zhou Huaijin nodded. He went to the place that his mother and his wife had told him in the letter. Follow the signal. Soon, Zhou Huaijin found the person who came to meet them. There are five people in total. They are well-dressed and have a good temperament. The leader is about forty or fifty years old, which should be the reason for his cultivation, which makes him look a little bit of immortal. This should be just to Shenyou continent, Huaijin remind, Shenyou continent of people''s cultivation is not vulgar. "Young master, young lady, Yantai, my subordinate, has come to pick you up." Yan Tai is neither humble nor overbearing, and his words are respectful. Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan looked at each other. Nodding, he got into Yantai''s carriage and followed Yantai back. During this period, Zhou Huaijin also had some doubts. The letters he received mentioned not only about the fragments of the golden scroll, but also about Shenyou land. But it didn''t mention why they came to Shenyou and what is the situation in Shenyou now. Now the emergence of Yantai or where they want to go, Zhou Huaijin''s heart is also completely without any confidence. The carriage is very stable. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you won''t feel that it''s in the carriage at all. Very soon. And they arrived. The steward outside respectfully reminded them to get off. Can use so fast time then arrive, Gu Chao Yan light is to guess and then very clear know, this all the way is afraid to use the spirit power. Get out of the carriage. Then he saw the word "Yan Fu" in front of him. Yanfu? What''s going on. How can the empress and Mr. Zhao appear in Yan''s house in Shenyou land. Gu Chaoyan is also in doubt. Two people came out in a hurry. It was his mother and Mr. Zhao. The two of them didn''t change much when they left. They were even more spirited than when they were in Hades. "Huaijin, Chaoyan!" Jiang Shuang, a little excited. When she and Zhao Yiqiu left at the beginning, they thought they would only stay in Jiangnan for a while, and they would see each other again soon. Who knows. Shortly after they arrived in Jiangnan, she was summoned by the Yan Family and came back in a hurry. After that, she never saw them again. Now it has been more than half a year. "Empress, Mr. Zhao, you, this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Zhou Huaijin''s face was full of doubts. Obviously, I don''t understand their Yan Family in Shenyou land and Shenyou land. "Go back to the house." Zhao Yiqiu said cautiously. "Well." Zhou Huaijin should a, followed into the Yan house. The Yan family is a huge family, which can be seen from the appearance of the Yan family. The servants of the Yan family didn''t seem to take them too seriously. They looked at them occasionally, but they didn''t really see them. They just walked by in a hurry. The only one in Yanfu who is respectful to them is the housekeeper who came to pick them up. The courtyard they went to was called frosty courtyard. The frosty courtyard is full of luxury. However. There are not many servants in the yard. They are only busy in twos and threes. Gu Chaoyan motioned to Wu Ziming that they were waiting outside now. She and Zhou Huaijin followed them into the room. Some things, it''s a long story. For a moment, they didn''t know where to start. "My name was Yan Shuang. I was the eldest lady of Yan Family in Shenyou mainland. One day later, I suddenly became pregnant and gave birth to Huaijin." Yan Shuang tells us. Only the first sentence, Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin two people are surprised off the chin, complexion complex. How could that be? Is Huaijin not the child of the emperor of the underworld? Suddenly pregnant? Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin''s eyes fall on Zhao Yiqiu subconsciously. Yan Shuang shook his head: "it''s not him." "..." "up to now, I haven''t got the answer to this matter. I was a woman who didn''t come out of the cabinet. How could I suddenly get pregnant and give birth to a child?" "...... " although the Shenyou land respects the level of cultivation, the Shenyou land also respects the rules. " "..." "if I''m pregnant without going out of the cabinet, I''m not sure what will happen, but I will bring shame to the government. The Yan family, as well as my parents, can''t afford these. " "......" "after I knew it, I got married, and the origin of the child was explained." "..." "however, on the day of the birth of Huaijin, he was covered with a black evil spirit." "..." "the most important thing is to find that Huaijin has no spiritual roots." "..." "combining the two, Yiqiu and I are also very afraid, very afraid that Huaijin will have any accident." "..." "he took Huaijin to the holy underworld, where there was no aura, and had a deal with the holy underworld emperor at that time. You all know what happened later. " "..." "therefore, we are all from Shenyou land, and I am the first lady of Yan Family in Shenyou land." "..." "when we just arrived in Jiangnan, my father called us back, and we came back to Shenyou land. Until now, just after we got the news of jinjuan, my father asked us to send the news to you." "..." "nowadays, the situation of Yan family is not very good." "..." "Yan Wuji, the eldest grandson of the Yan family, was seriously injured when he went out a few days ago." "..." "and the fragments of the golden scroll of xingyuege are also taken out during this period, saying that only the winner can get it." "..." "and the existence of gold scroll is very important, whether it is the Shenyou dynasty or other government, they are all fighting for it. It''s also very important for us Yan family to get the gold scroll fragments! " "Why, what''s the use of gold scrolls?" Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Gu Chaoyan asked the question, Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu looked at each other, but did not want to hide the meaning. The use of gold scrolls is a mysterious thing for places like Hades. But. In places like Shenyou. Almost everyone knows that. So there''s nothing to say. "The real purpose of the golden scroll is to lead the way to the supreme school. To be exact, only those who have the golden scroll are qualified to participate in the examination of the disciples of the supreme school. Those who have passed the examination are qualified to enter the cultivation of the supreme school." Yan Shuang said these things calmly. A few very short sentences. It is Gu Chaoyan has been the doubts solved. Since the gate of the border opened and she knew the existence of the golden scroll, she has been looking for the use of the golden scroll. And the ethereal Pavilion and cangyan sect also want to see the golden scroll all the time. Through their performance, Gu Chaoyan can be sure that they don''t know the use of gold scroll, just because they don''t know, what they want is just a look. It''s snowy land. Such a family hidden in snowy land didn''t want to get the golden scroll, obviously because they intended to avoid the world. Gu Chaoyan himself once had many guesses about the golden scroll, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the use of the golden scroll was just a guide scroll for the clan. Such an answer surprised Gu Chaoyan. In other words, the answer gave her some other opinions. "The Yan family has not been able to enter the supreme sect for a hundred years. Now the ancestors of the Yan family are still there, but they can support the Yan family. However, the ancestors have come to the time when the oil is exhausted. If the Yan family can no longer enter the supreme sect, the consequences of the Yan family will be unimaginable." ".... " although my brother and I have spiritual roots, they are just ordinary real spiritual roots. No matter how hard we try to cultivate, we are just great warriors. If we can break through to a great martial arts master in this life, we will be regarded as the ultimate. We will not have any qualification to enter the supreme sect. " ".... " fortunately, there is Wuji, Wuji is the root of heavenly spirit, and the root of heavenly spirit is a pure single spiritual root. In addition to the extremely fast cultivation speed, there is no bottleneck in the process of alchemy, which can be smoothly broken through. Wuji is now the Ninth Heaven of great martial arts master. As long as you make a smooth breakthrough, you can go to the cultivation of King Wu and enter the supreme school. As long as you have a golden scroll to guide you, you can say it''s a sure thing. " "..." "Wuji was seriously injured a few days ago, but now..." Yan Shuang''s eyes also had a trace of indignation. Although she married Zhao Yiqiu. But the Zhao family does not recognize her Yan frost, Zhao Yiqiu in order not to put her down, has been separated from the Zhao family. Then they stayed at Yan''s house together. Don''t say there is such a relationship. Even if there is no such relationship, the Yan Family''s business is also their business. Wuji has been seriously injured. Whether he can participate in the examination of the supreme school or not is that the competition for the golden scroll of xingyuege is no longer possible. Yan Shuang summoned them to come here, the meaning is very simple. Take the gold scroll fragment of xingyuege first, and get the guide scroll for Yan family, and then discuss the others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 "Now that we can''t participate in the competition of xingyuege, we may need your help in this matter. Although the golden scroll of xingyuege is a fragment, three fragments, together with the protection of xingyuege, can also be regarded as a guide scroll to the supreme sect. " Yan Shuang continued. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan fully understood the whole story. The function of the golden scroll is the guide scroll of the supreme school. In Shenyou mainland, these practitioners, even Shenyou imperial court, are more dependent than the supreme sect. Otherwise, people in Shenyou imperial court will not try their best to get as many gold scrolls as possible, so that they can arrange more people to go to the supreme sect. The descendants who can enter the supreme sect are the ones who support the existence of these cultivation families. Yan family, there is no suitable person for a hundred years. No more. When the lamp is dry, the Yan family will collapse. No wonder the mother was so anxious to let them come. It''s just that. Today, she just broke through the cultivation of the great martial arts master Shuangtian. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get gold scroll fragments in Shenyou. In addition, the speed of her cultivation is getting slower and slower, almost stagnant. For a moment, she also fell into confusion. However. The most confusing thing for her right now is. "When the gate of the border was opened, the people from the misty Pavilion and the cangyan gate came to ask for the golden scroll. In their mouth, the Phoenix girl must have the golden scroll. But when the gate of the border was opened, there was only a white jade sword in it. There was no Golden scroll. Why?" Gu Chaoyan can''t help asking more. If the mother knows, she can know one or two. If the mother doesn''t know, it''s all right. "In fact, the continent where the Holy Ghost kingdom is located is also called the four-way continent. There are four kingdoms in the four prime ministers'' continent. All the people in the four kingdoms have no spiritual roots. Without spiritual roots, they can''t even touch the cultivation, so it''s hard to protect themselves. However, the four directions to the mainland are protected by the Phoenix girls, so the Phoenix girls of all dynasties have gold scrolls and their own weapons. The existence of those sects such as the ethereal pavilion was due to their ancestors hiding in the four directions of the mainland before the closing of the border gate. " "..." "most of the people in those sects are fake spiritual roots, and the better ones are just real spiritual roots. If such people exist in other continents, they must be the lowest. At the beginning, the ancestors of those sects had evil ideas and mingled with the people without spiritual roots, so they are rare. " "...... " but they didn''t expect that there was a border within the border, isolating them from the four countries. " "..." "but they are practitioners. They naturally know the existence of gold scroll, but they also know little about it." "..." "at present, the four countries are very safe. There is no aura in the four prime ministers'' continent. The practitioners will not go there. Even the witches will not waste their energy. Your barriers are enough. When you arrive at the cultivation of Emperor Wu in the future, you can naturally close the gate of the border again. " Yan Shuang opened her mouth and said, "if the gate of the border is closed again, your Phoenix daughter''s duty will be completed." Gu Chaoyan looked at Zhou Huaijin. After listening to the mother''s words, now Gu Chaoyan feel. They used to be so small. At present, she is no more than the second heaven of the great martial arts master. She is too far away from the Emperor Wu. In addition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 At present, the most important thing is to get the fragments of the golden scroll. The three fragments of xingyuege and the one in her hand should be exactly the same. At the beginning, the gold scrolls belonging to her disappeared without any reason. I don''t know if these are her original gold scrolls. Even so. It''s not surprising. Sixiang mainland is so small that it is possible for someone to take away the gold scroll in advance. "May I see Yan Wuji?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu look at each other. There was obviously some hesitation between the eyebrows and eyes. But Yan Shuang finally nodded: "we''ll take you." Gu Chaoyan''s idea is very simple. Yan Wuji is seriously injured. Besides the Holy Spirit water, there are many herbal medicines nourished by aura in her space. Although I don''t know if it''s useful for him, I can try it. If Yan Wuji''s wound can be cured. The hope of getting the gold scroll is even greater. In Shenyou land, Gu Chaoyan did not dare to take it lightly. Gu Chaoyan nodded and followed Yan Shuang. Along the way, Gu Chaoyan found it strange that the servants of Yanfu had a strange attitude towards Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu. There seems to be a lot less respect. She thought carefully, maybe it''s because of Yan Shuang''s inexplicable pregnancy. He shook his head slightly. No wonder Yan Shuang had to take Huaijin to Shengming kingdom. If she was in Yan''s home, Huaijin had no spiritual roots and could not practice. I really don''t know what will happen in the future. When Gu Chaoyan thought about these things, they had already arrived at Yan Wuji''s place. Yan Shuang just came over, he was angry: "what are you doing here? See the endless joke When it comes to this. That person obviously also saw Zhou Huaijin and her. The sarcasm of the corner of his mouth immediately floated up: "really well intentioned, Wuji just got seriously injured, and then took back your son who had no spiritual roots? Why, trying to make him take the place of Wuji? " "..." "he doesn''t even have Linggen. How can he replace him?" "You think too much." In the face of this woman''s repeated difficulties, Yan frost just so light should be a: "Huaijin first came to Shenyou continent, let him go to see his brother." Then Yan Shuang took them in. If the woman wanted to say anything else, she stopped her and said, "well, don''t make any more mischief." Yan Lin looked at Yan Shuang, then did not say anything about just now, just turned to look at Zhou Huaijin and Gu Chaoyan: "this is Huaijin and Chaoyan, just come back, go inside and have a look at Wuji." Yanlin didn''t have much emotion, no happiness, and no joy. Even if there is. In so many things of the Yan family, I can''t be emotional about these things. No one cares about the attitude of Yan''s family, but goes in to see Yan Wuji. The smell of blood in the room made the man on the bed pale. Obviously, I haven''t woken up yet. "The spirit root is the root of the cultivator. Now Wuji is seriously injured, and the spirit root is also damaged. If I hadn''t arrived early... I''m afraid... Wuji hasn''t woken up yet. He didn''t dare to publicize his injury, but he has hired a pharmacist, and I don''t know what the result will be Yan Lin said with a sad face. Yan Wuji''s injury, in addition to his son''s life and death, is also related to the Yan Family''s life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 He''s not under a lot of pressure. Yan''s family was in danger and suffered such a disaster. Gu Chaoyan looked at Yanlin and the woman with a mean face. He could understand why the woman was so extreme. In Hades, as long as there is a breath, she can save people back. But it''s just for ordinary people who don''t have spiritual roots. Like these practitioners. She didn''t know. At the moment, she wants to go into the space, turn over the medical skills in the space, or ask Huang Fu to see if there is an answer. A moment of silence. Suddenly there was a little commotion outside. It''s the pharmacist. Yan Lin and the woman''s eyes were bright and expectant. They can''t publicize Yan Wuji''s injury, because if they publicize it, their Yan family will be in a desperate situation if they can''t wait for the supreme patriarch''s examination. And the pharmacist. Obviously the pharmacist they trusted. That''s how I dare to let him see. Soon. The pharmacist came in. The pharmacist was surprised to see Yan Wuji. After the surprise, there was a complex expression between his eyebrows. After the complexity, there was a moment of joy. And Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are always looking at the pharmacist. Yan Wuji''s spiritual roots are damaged, which may affect her future cultivation. Now that she is in the Yan family, she naturally has to consider the Yan Family''s affairs. That''s why she looked at the pharmacist. She was not so relieved. After the pharmacist saw it, he said with a heavy face: "Yan Shao''s other injuries will be cured with the medicine I prescribed. It''s OK to feed more Yangyuan pills at ordinary times. But the spirit root has been damaged, and I have no way to do it. I''m afraid that my cultivation will be wasted. " ".... " the root of the cultivator lies in the spiritual root. If the spiritual root is damaged, what is broken is the cultivator''s cultivation. No matter who is asked to come, it''s useless. Life is a guarantee, so you don''t want to practice any more in the future. " ".... the pharmacist calmly finished and went to prescribe his own prescription. All of a sudden. There was a huge wailing sound, that was the woman. Originally, everyone was tense, because the pharmacist had not come yet, and there was some hope in her heart. But now the pharmacist has said so, almost all their hopes have been broken, and there is still tension. Yan Lin is also constantly wiping tears. After the pharmacist gave them the prescription, he planned to leave. The people of Yan family are all in grief and don''t care about it. Gu Chaoyan moved his step and stopped the pharmacist: "pharmacist, brother Wuji is seriously injured during this period. Don''t you stay here?" "I have other things to do. Besides, I wish I could take medicine on time for the injury of the young master of the Yan family. There''s no need for me." The pharmacist said impatiently that he was going to leave. Gu Chaoyan didn''t get out of the way. Now Yan Wuji is in such a situation. The whole Yan family is very strict, and no one is allowed to walk. But if the pharmacist goes out to talk more, then everything will be useless. Just now, the look on the pharmacist''s face was a little strange. Gu Chaoyan thought it was better to be more comprehensive before he stopped. "Who are you? How dare you stop me? I''m also a pharmacist who has been used by the Yan Family for decades. For the first time, someone stopped me. " The pharmacist was obviously not happy. Looking at Gu Chaoyan again, he was a stranger. Naturally, he was even more arrogant. There was a dispute between them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Yanlin endured his sadness, came over and said gently: "Chaoyan, pharmacist is indeed a pharmacist of our Yan Family for decades. The relationship with Yan family is extraordinary. He won''t do anything harmful to Yan family. He has something else to do. Let him do it first. " Gu Chaoyan sighed. That''s out of the way. The crying woman was lying by the bed, talking all the time. Yan Lin eyes red, looking at Yan frost several people: "frost son, you take them to go back to rest, other things, tomorrow big brother and you discuss." Yan Shuang nodded. They are very sad about Yan Wuji. But their sadness is always less than his parents, at this moment, maybe they don''t want to be disturbed. Yan Shuang naturally takes people back first. On the way back, Yan Shuang explained: "my sister-in-law is not a bad person. She helped me a lot when I was pregnant. Although she is a bit mean and cold to outsiders, she will really help when something happens. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although the woman''s words just now were really not pleasant to hear, she also felt excusable. Listen to the mother again. Gu Chaoyan can understand. Besides, there are very few people who can help at the critical moment. "Mother, we know." Zhou Huaijin''s words came out, just like a reassuring pill. They just arrived. After returning from Yan Wuji, they went to have a rest. Gu Chaoyan said to bathe in the room. She wanted to take advantage of this time to find a way to repair Linggen. She told sword Yi Lingyun to guard outside. She went into the space alone for a moment. I ran to the study in a hurry. It happened that Huang''s house was in it. It seemed that she was looking at something and was extremely absorbed. Gu Chaoyan''s pace slowed down a lot. Huang mansion is too evil. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t look at him very often. When he is so quiet, his eyes will stay on Huang mansion''s face. But every time she stayed, she always had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. She felt that Huang Fu looked like a person, but for a moment, she couldn''t figure out who she looked like. "Here you are." Huangfu heard her footsteps, put down the book in her hand and looked at Gu Chaoyan. "I want to ask you something." Gu Chao Yan said his intention. "Well?" Huang mansion listens quietly. "Can one''s spiritual root be restored?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Huangfu is silent. For a long time. He just looked at Gu Chaoyan, complexion a little complex: "yes, it can be." "..." "why do you ask these questions?" In the tone of Huang mansion, there is a little more tension, and the complexity that Gu Chao Yan can''t detect. "The spirit root of Sun Yan Wuji, the parent of Yan, has been damaged. I want to find a way to repair it." Gu Chaoyan said. When I hear that. The whole person of Huang mansion froze and was relieved. He thought she knew something. It turned out to be the eldest grandson of the Yan family. The expression of Huang mansion became incomparably relaxed again. "What kind of Linggen is he?" Huang mansion asks a way. "Heavenly root." "Heavenly root?" Huang mansion a face disdain, he still when what. It''s just the spirit root. It''s not easy to repair such a weak spirit root? "It''s just a small matter. You can take some holy spirit water, and with the evening flowers and plants in your space, you can quickly repair his spiritual roots." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 It''s Gu Chao Yan''s turn to freeze. This is a huge blow to the Yan family. For her, it also feels like a difficult thing to put in front of her. It''s been a long time, so simple? But just the spring and some grass in her space? This... OK. Gu Chaoyan also wanted to ask her about her cultivation. Huang Fu had already said, "go ahead, and then he left." Gu Chaoyan had to get some holy spirit water, and some herbs came out. Wipe it and put on your clothes. Go out again. I found that the Yan family was a little noisy. Originally still calm servants, all in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan came out and asked. "Something seems to have happened." The sword said in a low voice. Gu Chaoyan went in a hurry. On the way, she met Yan Shuang. She had a bad expression: "something happened." "..." "it''s no use for Wuji Linggen. Now the emperor Shenyou has come to check whether it''s true." "...... " if the news comes out, we Yan''s family will be in danger. Not to mention the hostile families, even the families without enmity may have the idea of the Yan family. " "..." "even if there is no one in the Yan Family for a hundred years, the inside information is still there. How many people are eager to take it away." Yan frost is also a complete panic expression. People in Shenyou Dynasty want to see Linggen? Gu Chaoyan clenched the shenglingshui in his hand. "Mother, take me to see brother Wuji. There may be a way, but it will take some time. Let''s try our best to procrastinate." Gu Chaoyan said. "Really?" "Yes." Yan frost but a moment''s time, then believed what Gu Chao Yan said. After all, Gu Chaoyan always seems to be able to get out of danger. She always has a way. Wuji there, there is no way, if she can say, try is no harm. Yan Shuang took her immediately. Yan Wuji is there. Both Yan Lin and his wife are there. They are in a mess. "What are you doing here?" Yanlin''s wife scolded. "Chaoyan said she had a way to try." Yan Shuang said: "the people of Shenyou imperial court are coming. Elder brother, go and drag people. Let Chaoyan have a try." "No! I can''t believe her Yanlin''s wife refused directly. "The pharmacist said that his Linggen had not been saved. Can you believe it or not? Now it''s the worst result. Why don''t you try?" Gu Chaoyan said harshly, now at this time, she has no such patience to reason. Yanlin''s wife withered in an instant. "Brother, sister-in-law, go and drag people! Do you really want our Yan family to go into a desperate situation? " Yan Shuang shouts. Yan Lin nodded. With his wife. Yan''s news, no accident, is that pharmacist let out. At the beginning, what Chaoyan blocked was that they believed people too much, so they would. Even pharmacists can believe it. Why can''t they believe it once? After they left. Gu Chaoyan took out the evening flowers and plants and fed them to him first. When he woke up, it was not too late to nourish them with Holy Spirit water. Just ate it. Yan Wuji wakes up. "It''s the Royal people, it''s the Royal people who want to kill me!" Yan Wuji wakes up and shouts. Gu Chaoyan quickly covered his mouth: "don''t talk, your spirit root has been damaged, now you drink this, nourish the spirit root." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Hearing the words "Linggen has been damaged", Yan Wuji''s eyes showed an almost hopeless breath, which enveloped his whole life. "My soul root." Yan Wuji roars in agony. The spirit root is the root of a warrior. If the spirit root is damaged, even if the warrior has recovered his life, he will lose the qualification of cultivation completely, just like a useless person. Yan Wuji has lost his spiritual root. It''s not only his own fate in this life that will be reduced to dust. The Yan Family''s situation is special. For a hundred years, he is the only one who has lost his spiritual root. All the hopes of the whole Yan family are in Yan Wuji''s body. So his spirit root is damaged, his despair will be doubled, otherwise, he will not be so painful. Gu Chaoyan some helpless, looking at Yan Wuji so into despair. Again a voice to remind: "Wuji big brother, you drink this, can repair your spiritual roots." Yan Wuji wakes up, just looking at the pain, directly ignoring her words, she can only remind again. Yan Wuji looked at Gu Chaoyan and the water in his hand. Gu Chaoyan is a complete stranger to him. He doesn''t know who she is. At the moment, he doesn''t have the energy to investigate and know who she is. However. He didn''t believe such a trick. How to repair Linggen? He Yan Wuji has been in this Shenyou land for decades, and he has never heard of the so-called saying of repairing Linggen. He still has such self-knowledge. "You don''t have to deceive me with these tripods. If the Linggen is damaged, it will be damaged. Go back and tell your father and mother that they have no more than a son under their knees. Wuji will not do anything to kill themselves because Linggen is damaged." Yan Wuji said dully that he had no intention of investigating Gu Chaoyan''s affairs, but he didn''t want to spend time playing such a game. Gu Chao''s Yan Fu''s forehead. Yan Wuji is calm, but he is calm. There are not many people who can have such a mind when their spiritual roots are damaged, but his stubbornness is really stubborn. I don''t want to drink anything. "If it''s cheating on you, you''ll naturally know when you drink it." Gu Chaoyan is not good at persuading people. In front of Yan Wuji, Gu Chaoyan can only give such a blunt advice. Yan Wuji had no choice but to smile. Regardless of Gu Chaoyan, naturally there is no meaning to drink. Gu Chaoyan is full of headache. Yanlin, the owner of the Yan family, and Yanlin''s wife have gone out to deal with the people from the Shenyou Dynasty, but the people from the Shenyou Dynasty are so eager to come. How long can they stop them. If Yan Wuji goes on like this again, he is afraid that he will not be able to deal with the people of Shenyou imperial court for a while, and the Yan family will be in trouble. I think so. Gu Chaoyan directly pressed Yan Wuji and poured the Holy Spirit water into his mouth. Yan Wuji is full of anger. Although his talent is not outstanding in Shenyou, because of the Yan family, no one dares to treat him like this, except the royal family who hurt him. I was about to shout at Gu Chaoyan. All of a sudden. He felt his body changing. Those places that were injured before seemed to be growing at a miraculous speed, and his spiritual roots seemed to be repairing little by little. Yan Wuji looks at Gu Chaoyan strangely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 How! Who is this woman. It''s so against the heaven that I have something that can repair the spirit root. In his present state, he felt that in less than a quarter of an hour, his wounds and spiritual roots would be completely repaired, but he felt it with his mind. He was afraid that his whole cultivation would have to be re cultivated. But. As long as there is spiritual root, what''s the difficulty of practicing again? The anger in Yan Wuji''s eyes has been gradually replaced by gratitude. He wants to get up and kneel down to give Gu Chaoyan the biggest gratitude. But Gu Chaoyan seemed to have foreseen what he was going to do for a long time. He stretched out his slender jade finger and pressed him: "don''t move, let Linggen repair first." "..." "now the news that your spiritual roots have been damaged has been released, and the people of Shenyou imperial court have inquired about it. They want to test whether it is true. If it is true, I''m afraid that the Yan Family''s inside information will be robbed in an instant. Now, in any case, we should repair the spiritual roots first and deal with them first. " Gu Chaoyan explained to Yan Wuji that he just woke up. I''m afraid he didn''t know what happened before. Yan Wuji''s eyebrows and eyes were infected with anger. Although he was angry, he was obedient and didn''t act rashly. For this, Gu Chaoyan still appreciates Yan Wuji. This person''s mind is very good. If he is a higher level spiritual root, he will surely have great accomplishments in the future. Unfortunately, it''s just the spirit root. Huangfu said that even if the tianlinggen is a person with good understanding, what he can realize is limited. Although it''s a pity, Gu Chaoyan didn''t speak these words. It''s just a moment''s thought. There''s no need to say it. "I''ve seen the person who hurt me clearly. The royal symbol is tattooed on his sleeve. He is the Royal person. Now the people of the imperial dynasty are in a hurry to confirm. The people of the imperial court are really shameless. After I recover, I must practice hard and avenge myself! " Yan Wuji said with a firm face. The royal family. Why did they hurt Yan Wuji. And there are so many people in the royal family, which one is injured. These Gu Chaoyan have some doubts, want to ask. Just about to speak. There was a loud noise outside, followed by the sound of footsteps coming closer and closer. In a moment, a man in a brocade suit came straight in, followed by the Yan couple who came in a hurry. Their eyes were full of despair. If they had some hope before, they wanted to hold off the Deacon from the palace, but they couldn''t hold it off at all. Now the Deacon will come and see the limitless spirit root. Yan Family... Yan family is over. Besides, the ancestors have already arranged for people to spread the news, but the ancestors are still in the closed door. Now there is no one in Yan family. What should they do! After the deacon of the palace came in with a face of arrogance, he pointed to Yan Wuji and said, "I heard that your spiritual root has been damaged. The palace asked the deacon to come and see if it is true. If it is true, the palace will surely get justice for you." Justice? Ha ha. Those who hurt him, that is, those who hurt the royal family, how can they get justice back. "Deacon, he..." what else does Yanlin want to say. The Deacon pushed him away with a slap: "get out of here." "Yan Wuji, don''t you reveal your spiritual roots quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 As early as I heard what she said, Mrs. Yan didn''t hold too much hope. In this short period of time, even if there is a way, it will take time. If it can be repaired, it will be repaired. I didn''t expect that. It turned out to be true. In Mrs. Yan''s eyes, there was a trace of respect and gratitude for Gu Chaoyan. "I don''t know the news from there. It''s said that Wuji''s spirit root has been damaged. Wuji hasn''t been there in the past two days. It''s just playing with Jiantong in Yan''s mansion and accidentally suffered some minor injuries. Besides, it''s better to take some pills for the wound. The Deacon doesn''t have to believe that the Linggen from there is damaged. My Yan family hasn''t reported it, has it? " After Yan Wuji took back his spirit root, he said with a relaxed face, as if the emperor and the Deacon were making a fuss. The Deacon''s face smelled to the extreme. Originally, this job was nothing at all. Yan Wuji''s spirit root was damaged. Besides the pharmacist''s words, he also sent people to hurt him. He was just a person in the form of a trip. You can go to the second prince to get the merit at will. Who knows, it''s just weird. What is certain is that there has been such a big mistake. As if nothing had happened before. Yan Wuji''s Linggen is well there. He doesn''t seem to be hurt. "Then the official went back to reply." The Deacon''s face has smelled to the extreme, there are just proud and arrogant. He didn''t even want to stay for a moment, so he went straight away. As soon as the Deacon leaves. The Yan family is very busy. Yan Lin and Mrs. Yan Ran anxiously to Yan Wuji: "Wuji, are you really OK? How about Linggen? " "Mother, as you saw just now, the limitless spirit root is indeed intact." Yan Wuji said frankly. Mrs. Yan was sure. Then he knelt down toward Gu Chaoyan and kowtowed his head. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about what happened after the Yan family. Mrs. Yan''s sudden appearance almost scared her. What kind of thing is this. Gu Chaoyan quickly helped Mrs. Yan up: "Mrs. Yan, you are an elder. You can''t use it." "Miss Chaoyan, you are worthy of your great kindness." Mrs. Yan said forcefully. Gu Chaoyan was helpless. Where does her stubbornness as Yan Wuji come from? I think she is in the same vein with Mrs. Yan. However. Mrs. Yan''s temperament is really interesting. It''s all the same there. In the mother''s place, the mother still remembers her good. In her own servant girl, she was not afraid of her at all. Now it''s a man with a clear distinction between right and wrong. It''s no wonder Yan Wuji has such a mind. "We are all a family. We should help each other." Gu Chaoyan said. But Mrs. Yan was stunned. Family, help each other. Yeah. She was confused before. In front of Yan Shuang said that, fortunately Yan Shuang did not care with her, and even wholeheartedly help them. Said Yan frost, Yan frost and Zhou Huaijin came. They originally wanted to protect the Yan Family in other ways, but later found that the Yan Family''s affairs had been solved. "It''s just that you''re here. At this time, let''s have a good discussion about how to deal with the Yan family?" Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Shuang and said this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 She didn''t say anything about Wu''s family, and Chao Yan just came to Shenyou, how could she know about Wu''s family. She nodded slightly: "the Wu family''s inside information is also very good, just worse than the Yan family, but not too much." "..." "of course, this is what we know in public." "..." "how does Chaoyan know the situation of Wu family? Is there any intersection or news?" Asked Mrs. Yan. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. She didn''t know about Shenyou land. How could she know about Wu family, let alone the intersection. "It''s just speculation." Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "there are several princes of the royal family who have high accomplishments, but when they come to the aristocratic family, there are also people from King Wu sanchongtian in Zhuo''s family. When they come to Wu''s family, just like Yan''s family, there is only one top martial arts master that can be taken out. I think the situation of the Wu family is similar to that of the Yan family. They are gradually suppressed by the royal family. " "..." "but this is something that needs to be discussed later. At present, the Yan family needs gold scroll most. It''s the most important thing to enter the supreme school." Gu Chaoyan said. The Yan Family nodded. This matter, even Gu Chaoyan, also needs some time. At present, she has just broken through the King Wu, but it is only one or two days. She can compete with the Wu family, but it is enough to compete with the Zhuo family. Besides, the Royal Prince has reached the top cultivation of the King Wu. The top cultivation of the King Wu is far away from the one or two days. The most important thing now is that Gu Chaoyan must make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Only when you reach the cultivation of Emperor Wu can you win the golden scroll with complete assurance. "But in Wuji''s present cultivation situation, I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s no one in the Yan family." Mrs. Yan is full of sad said, she has been doing this year no one in the Yan family can go to the supreme. "Master can, master''s cultivation is also very powerful!" Fu Huarong said optimistically. Gu Chaoyan is not sure about the top accomplishments of King Wu. Seeing this, Zhou Huaijin got up and said, "since today''s crisis has been solved, let''s have a rest for a while. It''s not too late to talk about other things later." He doesn''t want to put all the pressure on Chao Yan. However, he will try to find a way. The rest of the Yan family didn''t retort, and they all answered the matter. Gu Chaoyan goes back with his mind. After going back, I went into the space in a hurry. In fact, the progress of her cultivation has been slow in recent years, and she can''t find the reason herself. But now she seems to get some inspiration after she is in Shenyou land. As Huang Fu said before, Yan Wuji''s spirit root is just better than the true spirit root. So Yan Wuji''s spirit root is the spirit root of heaven. What about her? What''s her spirit root? Should she know her inspiration first, then adjust her cultivation direction. She stretched out her palm, staring at the position of the palm carefully, started her mind, and wanted to show her spiritual root, so as to see what she was. But half a day''s time, her palm is still no change, where there is the emergence of what Linggen ah. Why not? Gu Chaoyan continues to try again. Still not. When Huang Fu came over, he saw Gu Chaoyan looking at the position of his palm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 This sentence, to clear the past, Yan Family naturally for the family, together for the future. As for what she said to Yan Shuang, Mrs. Yan plans to talk to Yan Shuang in private. Yan frost slightly a Leng, then smile, calm sat down. Now the deacon of Shenyou emperor has gone, but he is just dealing with the present affairs. It''s impossible to erase the fact that the royal family had dealt with the Yan family before. They have already made a move before, and they will make a move to Yan Wuji after they are not guaranteed. The ancestors of the Yan family have not yet passed the customs. Now they can only rely on themselves. The intrigue that the Yan family may encounter later, as well as the acquisition of the golden scroll, are all problems that the Yan family has a headache at present. Yanlin is the owner of the Yan family, but he is weak and gentle. He has no way to make up his mind about many things. Only today Gu Chaoyan can see that it''s Mrs. Yan who dominates the Yan family all the time. After his mother''s words ended, Yan Wuji said, "mother, although my spiritual roots have been repaired, my accomplishments have been greatly reduced because of the damage to my spiritual roots. I''m afraid I can''t win the golden scroll. I''m afraid our Yan family will not be able to live in the supreme family again this year. " Yan Wuji did not consider Zhou Huaijin. It''s not that he thinks Zhou Huaijin is not the Yan family, but that the whole Yan family knows that Zhou Huaijin has no spiritual roots. Mrs. Yan sighed. It''s the most troublesome thing for the Yan family to have no chance to be a supreme master. In the case of Yan Wuji, it''s a great sin to be able to repair Linggen. Other things can only be said to be fate. But the situation of Yan family is very dangerous. Wuji has no way to get the gold scroll. Go to the supreme school for examination. The crisis of the Yan family will come soon. For a moment, everyone in the Yan family was silent, because they had no way to make the situation better. Instead, Gu Chaoyan asked: "what''s the situation of Shenyou imperial court now? Who are the people fighting for the golden scroll, and what accomplishments are they? " Gu Chaoyan spoke. She gave the Yan family a subconscious trust. She can even repair Linggen. She always feels that she can do other things as well. Mrs. Yan answered: "in recent years, people in the royal family are pure and ready to expand the power of the royal family. Moreover, several young princes of the royal family have very good qualifications. Even the worst second prince has reached the third heaven of King Wu, not to mention the best one, who has reached the top cultivation of King Wu." ".... " as for other aristocratic families, Zhuo Yuanbai of Zhuo family and the Third Prince of the royal family are the cultivation of King Wu liuchongtian, while Zhuo Yuanming of Zhuo family is similar to Wuji and is the top class of great martial arts master. But the Zhuo family is a little worse than the Yan family. " "...... " then there is Wu Lehe of Wu family, which is similar to Wuji, the top level of great martial arts master. " "...... " as for other families, they are worse than Wuji. It''s not worth mentioning. " After listening to Mrs. Yan''s introduction, Gu Chaoyan asked: "is the Wu family''s inside information very good, or even comparable to the Yan family?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Mrs. Yan was very surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 She didn''t say anything about Wu''s family, and Chao Yan just came to Shenyou, how could she know about Wu''s family. She nodded slightly: "the Wu family''s inside information is also very good, just worse than the Yan family, but not too much." "..." "of course, this is what we know in public." "..." "how does Chaoyan know the situation of Wu family? Is there any intersection or news?" Asked Mrs. Yan. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. She didn''t know about Shenyou land. How could she know about Wu family, let alone the intersection. "It''s just speculation." Gu Chaoyan said faintly: "there are several princes of the royal family who have high accomplishments, but when they come to the aristocratic family, there are also people from King Wu sanchongtian in Zhuo''s family. When they come to Wu''s family, just like Yan''s family, there is only one top martial arts master that can be taken out. I think the situation of the Wu family is similar to that of the Yan family. They are gradually suppressed by the royal family. " "..." "but this is something that needs to be discussed later. At present, the Yan family needs gold scroll most. It''s the most important thing to enter the supreme school." Gu Chaoyan said. The Yan Family nodded. This matter, even Gu Chaoyan, also needs some time. At present, she has just broken through the King Wu, but it is only one or two days. She can compete with the Wu family, but it is enough to compete with the Zhuo family. Besides, the Royal Prince has reached the top cultivation of the King Wu. The top cultivation of the King Wu is far away from the one or two days. The most important thing now is that Gu Chaoyan must make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Only when you reach the cultivation of Emperor Wu can you win the golden scroll with complete assurance. "But in Wuji''s present cultivation situation, I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s no one in the Yan family." Mrs. Yan is full of sad said, she has been doing this year no one in the Yan family can go to the supreme. "Master can, master''s cultivation is also very powerful!" Fu Huarong said optimistically. Gu Chaoyan is not sure about the top accomplishments of King Wu. Seeing this, Zhou Huaijin got up and said, "since today''s crisis has been solved, let''s have a rest for a while. It''s not too late to talk about other things later." He doesn''t want to put all the pressure on Chao Yan. However, he will try to find a way. The rest of the Yan family didn''t retort, and they all answered the matter. Gu Chaoyan goes back with his mind. After going back, I went into the space in a hurry. In fact, the progress of her cultivation has been slow in recent years, and she can''t find the reason herself. But now she seems to get some inspiration after she is in Shenyou land. As Huang Fu said before, Yan Wuji''s spirit root is just better than the true spirit root. So Yan Wuji''s spirit root is the spirit root of heaven. What about her? What''s her spirit root? Should she know her inspiration first, then adjust her cultivation direction. She stretched out her palm, staring at the position of the palm carefully, started her mind, and wanted to show her spiritual root, so as to see what she was. But half a day''s time, her palm is still no change, where there is the emergence of what Linggen ah. Why not? Gu Chaoyan continues to try again. Still not. When Huang Fu came over, he saw Gu Chaoyan looking at the position of his palm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 This day finally came. In the heart of Huang mansion secretly thought of. When I was in the holy underworld, those people who had no cultivation didn''t know what the so-called spiritual root was. The gate of the border was opened. With the appearance of these people in the ethereal Pavilion, they gradually knew the existence of spiritual root. The land of Shenyou is the place for the real practitioners. Here it is. She will know that there are many kinds of Linggen. So she wanted to know what her spiritual roots were. But. Huang mansion face complexion tangled of welcome up. Gu Chaoyan has been here for two hours, but she still can''t see her own spirit root. Now she has some collapse. Even if she is a little bit close to the spirit root, at least let her see what her spirit root looks like! This Linggen is too disobedient. "What are you doing?" Huang mansion comes up then inquires a way. "Huangfu, what kind of Linggen am I? How can I show my spiritual roots? " Gu Chao Yan asked. Huang Fu''s face was full of complicated looks. Gu Chaoyan has been in touch with Huang Fu for some days, and he knows about Huang Fu. Even though the expression on his face is not too much, he can still see the emotion represented by his expression. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked with some worry: "what''s the matter with my Linggen?" "You... Don''t have Linggen." Huang Fu said. No roots? "I don''t have a root? So how did I come to practice? Why can I practice? " Gu Chaoyan''s question is directly asked. The complexion of Huang Fu''s face became more complicated. "Your destiny has changed. According to your aptitude, you can''t practice. Moreover, you are a person without life and pulse. In your chart, you can''t see your future and past. " Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan was shocked. Huang Fu is not the second one to say this. The first person to say this is Zhao Yiqiu. Since Zhao Yiqiu is from Shenyou land, he can only see her before with cultivation. Indeed. She has no breath or pulse. Because Gu Chaoyan died long ago. She came here with a touch of soul. Is it because of this that she has no breath, pulse, or even spiritual root? " So why can she practice? Gu Chaoyan couldn''t understand. And Huang mansion, obviously also have no way to solve her doubts. "There may be opportunities in the future to unravel everything about yourself, but now is not the time." Huang Fu said: "it''s not a big deal that there is no spiritual root. There is a dragon vein somewhere in Shenyou continent. Now the array of suppressing the dragon vein has failed. If you go to the dragon vein, if you can get a chance to inherit it, it can also solve the problem that you don''t have spiritual root. At that time, your accomplishments will be able to continue to break through. It''s not a problem whether it''s a golden scroll or an examination of the supreme school. " Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly when he hears Huang Fu''s words. "I''m going to inherit the Dragon pulse, and I''ll try my best to get it. I''ll try my best to win for the Yan family, but I''ll give Yan Wuji the assessment of the supreme school. " "..." "in the past, I wanted to get the gold scroll because I didn''t know what the use of the gold scroll was. Now I know that the gold scroll is a guide scroll, so it''s not what I need. I didn''t want to enter the zongmen. When the affairs of the Yan family were well handled, Huaijin and I went back to the mountains. " Huang Fu''s eyes are full of deep meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 She didn''t want to join the supreme school. She just wanted to go back to the mountains after solving the Yan Family''s problems. Huang Fu never thought that she would think so now. He thought that she would naturally join the supreme school with gold scroll, and then make her cultivation more powerful step by step in the supreme school. He miscalculated. In other words, he doesn''t understand her at all. Zhou Huaijin, does he make you like it so much? Like to other things have no desire, just want to be with him. For a moment, Huang Fu didn''t know whether he should be jealous or not. Maybe. Zhou Huaijin should not exist. Huang mansion thought of in the heart secretly. Gu Chaoyan finish saying these, then see the Huang mansion thoroughly quiet down, some lost in thought, don''t know what. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked in a voice. "Nothing." The Huang mansion light says, collect to just go oneself in the eyes of the complicated vision, return to a piece of pure and bright. Then continue to talk about the dragon. "The dragon''s array has failed. Almost at the first time, I felt it and knew the specific location of the dragon''s pulse. But since the dragon vein is in Shenyou land, although the spiritual power of Shenyou land is limited and the martial arts civilization is relatively backward, there are many people who have good accomplishments. I believe that before long, they will be able to sense the existence of this dragon vein, and then go to capture it. " "...... " you don''t have many competitors, but your accomplishments are not so strong. So you can start to go to the dragon vein as soon as possible and enter the dragon vein. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t help it. As long as you get the inheritance, everything will be easy to say. " "...... " here you are. After you get the inheritance, don''t stay in the dragon vein, just use the transmission symbol to send yourself back. " Huang Fu ordered, and handed the transmission symbol to Gu Chaoyan: "after you get the inheritance, you will also get the skills and aura in the inheritance. When you come back, you will be able to break through. At that time, the so-called competition is nothing to you." Gu Chaoyan took the transmission symbol and nodded. I went out solemnly. Fortunately, fortunately, there are these things, otherwise she really does not know how to plan for the Yan family. After coming out. Gu Chaoyan went to find Zhou Huaijin. I want to discuss going to Longmai. Zhou Huaijin is drinking tea, sitting upright, face and before there is not too much expression, hear the movement, he can be sure is Gu Chaoyan, eyes to meet at the same time, face also has a smile: "what''s the matter?" "I just asked my master. He told me to go to the dragon vein and get the inheritance of the dragon vein. Then I can continue to make progress in cultivation. I''m afraid I''ll go to the place of the dragon vein tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan will be specific circumstances, said: "although there may be a lot of people snatching, but there will be no danger." "I''ll go with you." Zhou Huaijin said lightly. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to refuse. Seeing Zhou Huaijin''s look, he was so determined that he could not refuse. Think about it again. They have teleportation symbols. If they are in danger, they will teleport them back. Think of here, Gu Chaoyan still nodded to agree. "Go and talk to your family tomorrow, and we''ll start right away." "Good." The next day. Early in the morning. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin went to Yan Wuji first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Yesterday, when she came out of the space, she specially installed a lot of living spiritual water in the space. It was for Yan Wuji to restore and improve her spiritual power during her absence. With the nourishment of these things, plus Yan Wuji''s good cultivation. By the time he gets the golden scroll, he should be able to enter the supreme school. In addition to the daily regular need to drink the Holy Spirit water, Gu Chaoyan also gave some pills and ordinary spirit stone to Yan Wuji. After putting all these away and telling him how to eat, Gu Chaoyan said: "Huaijin and I are going to the dragon vein these days to get the inheritance of the dragon vein. As long as we get the inheritance and try to get the gold scroll, we are sure. The golden scroll will be handed to you. You should prepare well for the examination of supreme school Yan Wuji''s eyes are hot. Turned his head to wipe the tears, and finally into a: "thank you." Gu Chaoyan did so, and Mrs. Yan didn''t know what to say. She had always talked a lot. Today, she was a little tongue tied. She just kept saying, "thank you, thank you, thank you Chaoyan. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our Yan family would have been in a bad situation." "No matter, we are all family. We should." Gu Chaoyan responded calmly. And then after saying goodbye to Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu. I plan to go to Longmai. Today, Gu Chaoyan can fly with the imperial sword, but it''s a little too blatant to fly directly from Yan Family''s imperial sword in Shenyou continent. So Gu Chaoyan''s plan is to fly to a suitable place first, then buy two horses and ride to the dragon vein. Although this will delay a lot of time, but they can also get to the dragon in the front. The Yan family knows about the Dragon pulse, but they never mention it these days. It took two or three days for the news of the Dragon pulse to come out in Shenyou. Mrs. Yan heard the news outside and came back with some excitement. "Chaoyan is bound to be inherited. They should be the first to get the news and the first to arrive at the place of dragon vein. Just now inquired about a circle, God you emperor''s several princes, today just hurried to go. Other aristocratic families only arranged people to go today. " "...... " we Yan Family and Wuji can breathe a sigh of relief these two days. Now their eyes are on the dragon vein and inheritance, and no one cares about our Yan Family and Wuji. During this time, Wuji you should keep your energy. " Mrs. Yan said with a happy face. Yan Wuji nods. Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu are more worried about their safety than about their inheritance. They were really relieved to hear what Mrs. Yan had just heard. And now. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin have arrived at the entrance of the dragon vein. They are indeed the first to get the news, and they avoid the dragon vein entrance that others come to first, but they didn''t get the inheritance first as Mrs. Yan said. They can''t get in at all. The entrance of this dragon vein still has array. In front of this array, she can''t use her own spiritual power, just like ordinary people. It''s impossible to destroy the array. At this moment, the house of Huang said slowly: "this array of dragon vein entrance will not let you in until three days later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 If it wasn''t for Huang Fu to talk in the space, she couldn''t get in at all. Gu Chaoyan wanted to hit people directly. I didn''t tell them so early, but they came here in a hurry. They didn''t even prepare for food. They expected to go first and get it first. As a result, it wasn''t time at all. Huang house see Gu Chao Yan this hate teeth itch appearance, or a face relaxed said: "I do this, also for your good." "..." "your cultivation is really at the top of the great martial arts master, but you are weak. The Shenyou imperial court came from several brothers, with many guards, almost like those aristocratic families, with many guards, and each of them has good friends." "..." "if you come here slowly, you can be squeezed out on the road." "...... " it''s different to come here first. " "...... " although there is no dragon''s Guardian array, there are arrays in the entrance and inside of the dragon''s vein. No one can use the spiritual power here. You two don''t have to worry about your own safety. We can inherit them by our own abilities. " "..." "good luck, it''s yours." The Huang mansion doesn''t move of say. Gu Chaoyan was angry. But what Huang Fu said is really reasonable. No matter how angry she is, she can only shut up. Although the practitioners don''t need so much food, they always have to eat after a long time. These days, she and Zhou Huaijin mainly eat some wild fruits, or fish caught by the nearby river, and make roast fish. Slowly, there is a spiritual power near the dragon. It shows that other people also feel that they are going to the dragon. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin never went out again. I''m afraid to meet some difficult people. It''s at the entrance of the dragon vein. If you can''t use the spirit power, there''s no danger. Sure enough. Soon. A lot of people found the entrance of dragon vein. When they were proud that they were the first one to come in, they saw Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin inside. Immediately frowned, even someone inside and they rob? Immediately he started to use his spirit to kill people. They went first. However. He didn''t have the power at all. "What''s the matter? Do you have an array This man is a little surprised. No wonder these two people are here. If he can''t use his spiritual power, he doesn''t do anything, but takes his own people to the entrance. He also found that he couldn''t get in at all. "You two, what''s going on?" Banquet to the morning with chin toward Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin, a pair of the voice of the servants said. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin didn''t talk to him at all. He was angry in the morning. He has been kind enough to let them live, but now he doesn''t care to talk to them. He is in Shenyou land, and no one dares to do this to him. "Can''t you both hear me?" Yan Xiangchen said again with an angry face. "You are here. What''s going on here? Are you blind Gu Chaoyan did not politely top up. "You." Yan Xiangchen looked directly at his guard and said, "kill these two people, don''t leave a breath." When the guard heard the order, he planned to go forward. Just came, the dragon will ring an old voice: "in the dragon fight, will not be eligible for inheritance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 When the guard heard the words from above, he dared to move again. Even if his master didn''t command him, he didn''t move again. Instead, he looked at the second prince one after another. The second prince is one of the few princes whose cultivation is slightly behind. He has done a lot of things during this period, counting Yan Wuji. Now when he comes to Longmai, he has to get inheritance. If he doesn''t get inheritance, no one knows what madness he will have, so the guards dare not move, for fear that he will anger the second prince and die. Yan Xiangchen did not tell the guards to do anything. As the second prince, he can''t be arrogant and careless. Naturally, he has his own brain. Now it''s just a few of them. There are obviously various arrays here. Whether it''s an array that can''t use the spirit power or an array that can''t enter the dragon vein, it''s an array that he can''t move at all. Those who set up these arrays are above them. On top of him, the one who can set up an array in the dragon vein must have something to do with the guardian of the dragon vein. And that voice, obviously, is also the voice of the dragon. There is inheritance in the dragon vein. Even if he was the second prince of the Shenyou Dynasty, he didn''t dare to mess around here. Immediately signaled his escort down, do not move. After he signaled. After a while, many people came into the entrance. Everyone looked at the banquet with funny faces. As soon as his front foot let the guard back down, these people came in with a sneer on his face. How could Yan Xiangchen not understand that these people had been waiting outside for him to explore the dragon''s pulse here. Yan Xiangchen was not happy immediately, and his face showed some intention of killing. He is always calculating others. When is it their turn to calculate themselves? However. Just now, Longmai had warned him. He didn''t dare to mess around here. He could only keep an account in mind. "I said, second brother, don''t fight here. Fighting is strictly forbidden in this dragon vein. Put away your anger." The fourth prince said with a smile. After all, these people who specially watched him come in and let him explore the way in front also have his share. However, the fourth prince was not afraid of him at all. Although he was older, the second prince had the lowest accomplishments, and his father had less affection for the lowest accomplishments. Naturally, he dared to say what he was afraid of. At the beginning of the banquet, there was a sneer. No matter how angry Yan Xiangchen was, he could only stop his anger. He sort of understood. I''m afraid these people arrived early. But all those who are greedy for life and afraid of death are guarding outside, letting them explore the way ahead. "Why not? And it seems that there is no spiritual power in it. It''s really strange. " Someone asked, this person obviously does not know the reason, it is estimated that the family heard there, and then came in a hurry. Someone asked. So the fourth Prince naturally doesn''t mind wasting a little bit of words here. "The so-called dragon veins, naturally, are also the reason why the dragon clan fell here. As for why not fight? It''s because this dragon is a quiet dragon. And there''s only one inheritance here, because the Dragon came to our Shenyou land to recuperate. However, because of the heavy injury, it fell here. " "..." "after it fell, its spiritual power naturally formed a dragon vein here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 "At the same time, just because it likes quietness, it has set up an array to hide the breath of the dragon people. People don''t know that there are dragon veins here. However, over a long period of time, the array has gradually become invalid, and its remaining spiritual power can not support this array. " "...... " however, I didn''t expect that it was the dragon who fell down because of injury. It should know when it will fall, how long its spiritual power can support the array, and even keep the array in the dragon vein. " "..." "this array should be that the dragon people want to personally choose their favorite inheritors." "..." "therefore, it''s not the way to pass on the spiritual power to whoever is strong." Banquet is the beginning of almost no reservation, directly all the Dragon said. Of course. This is also because he is sure that knowing, knowing and not knowing these will not affect his interests. It''s natural. He is the prince of Shenyou Dynasty, right, but he is still the prince at the moment. He is hostile and friend to these aristocratic families. If he doesn''t fight each other now, he can be regarded as leaving a way for him. It''s a pity. His second brother never knew such a truth. "When can we get into the dragon vein?" Asked another. "Wait." Yan Zhengchu said. He didn''t know when. But the elder said that the opening of the dragon gate is today''s. It should open today. Just wait here now. At the beginning of the banquet, everyone was waiting here. No fighting is allowed in this dragon vein. Naturally, they will not go to other people''s trouble to leave a bad impression on the dragon vein. Just wait. The men were quiet. Although Gu Chaoyan is also sitting and waiting, he is observing the people who come here at the same time. The unruly one who just had a little dispute with him was all from Shenyou Dynasty. Besides what they said, their robes could also be seen. People of the imperial dynasty have dragon marks on their robes. And other people like the Zhuo and Wu families are also signs, who can be seen directly. In addition to these aristocratic families, it is obvious that there are also some idle practitioners who have come to fill the place. Unexpectedly, a princess came to Shenyou. Before in Yan''s house, she inquired a little, several princes of Shenyou Dynasty are good, but the princess seems to have mediocre accomplishments. After Gu Chaoyan looked at all these people, he knew it. When he wanted to meditate, suddenly another person came in at the entrance of the dragon vein. She was a woman in purple robe, followed by several maids with great momentum. At first glance, Gu Chaoyan saw that the woman was not a member of the royal family or the aristocratic family of Shenyou mainland. Obviously, other people are a little surprised, because they don''t know each other. But this woman''s cultivation is very high, even the maid around her can make them some pressure. No one thought that there were other people with different identities coming from the Dragon veins of Shenyou continent. When they came in, their authority was gone. Banquet is beginning to use very small voice to say: "the person of Tai Yi door how also came!" He was obviously shocked, too. "Taiyimen!" Then no one dared to speak. In addition to this woman, several people came in one after another, including old people, young people, and even... young people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 People of the supreme school! Gu Chaoyan knew the people of the supreme school. Because on the gold scroll, there is the mark of the supreme sect. Obviously, they are the supreme sect. And when the people of the supreme sect came, they were the most shocked. It is also the supreme patriarch that they get the inheritance and finally want to go forward. As a result, the supreme sect arranged for people to inherit it. Is this inheritance more powerful than they originally thought? Otherwise, how could taiyimen and supreme sect be shocked. These people will be more looking forward to, the desire in the eye is also more intense. If you get it. I''m afraid that they can not only enter the supreme sect, but also enter the inner gate of the supreme sect to be reused. These temptations make them extremely excited. As for why they only wanted to join the supreme sect, and did not consider the taiyimen. The reason is that only the supreme sect in Shenyou continent accepts disciples, while taiyimen accepts disciples in other continents. Gu Chaoyan also slightly more pressure. Originally, I wanted to have a few words with Huang Fu. As a result, Huang Fu didn''t answer. Gu Chaoyan had to give up and continue to meditate. Three days later, the Dragon pulse still can''t get into the array. Someone wanted to ask the old voice who made the voice before, but it was obvious that there was no response. In three days, although they have accomplishments, they can not eat or drink, but they can''t accept it. They need some food, and they wait for no answer, so they can''t see the future. Some people plan to go out for food, go for a walk, and then come back not too late. But those who go out want to come in again, obviously there is no way. They can''t get in and are isolated by the array. Although they were annoyed, they left like this. The dragon can''t get in. There are also people from the supreme sect and Taiyi sect. They didn''t have much hope. If they didn''t get it, they couldn''t get it. After that, few people went out, but still some people couldn''t hold on to going out. The cultivation of the people in the supreme sect and taiyimen is too high. They don''t have to eat or drink. They meditate quietly. The others are a little bit hungry. The face of these princes in Shenyou''s Dynasty is not as calm as before. Gu Chaoyan is calm. If you have nothing to do, you can make tea and eat some cakes when you are hungry. As if it had no effect. When other people see Gu Chaoyan, their eyes will fall off. They all have space rings, which can store some basic things. But it''s not. Which warrior will store food in the space ring? I''m afraid it''s just Gu Chaoyan! Many people looked at her leisurely drinking tea and eating cakes there, and their eyes were full of hatred. If they could not do it, they would have robbed her directly. But here, who dares to rob? I dare not. I can only be angry. The most angry than the banquet to the morning. Banquet is the beginning of a long time, how much also some can not support, although hungry, but hungry uncomfortable ah. And then again. I''ll go into the dragon vein later. How can I play my best when I''m hungry. He thought about it and asked Gu Chaoyan with a smile: "girl, can I buy your snacks?" Gu Chaoyan took a look at the banquet Zhengchu, and then looked at other people. This banquet Zhengchu is relatively smart, unlike them, they are all straight hearted. Just thinking about it. All of a sudden. The array of dragon portal disappears. They can go in the dragon vein. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Gu Chaoyan, who was planning to make a fortune, was a little black. The door of dragon''s pulse was opened. Who was in the mood to eat some snacks. I''m afraid Gu Chaoyan is not happy with the rapid opening of the dragon gate. There were excited eyes on other faces. There was a rush in. Even at the beginning of the banquet, there are snacks and so on. Go straight inside. Entering the dragon vein is a totally different environment from the outside. Entering the dragon vein is like entering a palace banquet. It''s very luxurious, and there are many small tables on which there are a lot of food with fragrance. All the food on each table is the same food, which is obviously prepared for them. These people have been hungry for such a long time, suddenly see so much food, how can not be excited. And then they began to eat. In particular, Zhuo Yuanming, a member of the Zhuo family, was very fat and didn''t dare to go out. He hadn''t eaten for several days. Now he was very hungry and would wait there. He said loudly while eating: "it''s really delicious. I think it''s just to congratulate us on entering the dragon vein. I specially put it here to celebrate for us." "..." "in a word, the dragon vein is the dragon vein. The places where the dragon people stayed, even the places where they ate, were so luxurious." He''s in a good mood, and he''s full of food. That''s why he''s happy to talk here all the time. Other people are eating so delicious that they want to eat as soon as possible. After a while, they may have to work hard, so they don''t say anything. Of course. There are also people who don''t eat at all. Such as Gu Chaoyan. She''s not hungry at all. Even if she''s hungry, she won''t eat anything here. It''s a dragon vein formed after the fall of the dragon. Have people lived here and there these years? Since there are no fresh meals, where do they come from? It must be unusual. Naturally, they don''t eat. Besides her, the people of the supreme sect and taiyimen did not eat either. Their cultivation can keep them from eating for a few days. What''s more, they are cautious when they come out of the door, where they will move these things. There was also no food, as well as banquet Zhengchu and another royal. The one who didn''t move his chopsticks in the corner was Wu''s son and Zhuo Yuanming''s brother Zhuo Yuanbai. When he just came in, Zhuo Yuanbai reminded Zhuo Yuanming that he would not listen, so he had to give up. And another Princess of the royal family is also eating. Although she didn''t wolf down, she was obviously hungry. Gu Chaoyan is waiting here. Yan Zhengchu''s face is not good. He didn''t dare to eat the food here. Just now, if only the dragon gate could be opened later, he could eat some cakes to satisfy his hunger. Now neither side is good. I can only bear it. It''s just when the people who eat are fragrant and the people who don''t eat are suffering. All of a sudden. An old laugh came from the dragon. Then. Those who are eating will be sent out in the next second, leaving only a few people who have not opened their mouths to eat. The people who stay in it are very clear that they may never have a chance to inherit. From the moment they step out of the dragon vein, the test of the dragon vein has already begun. "However, after a few days of starvation, even the brain and forbearance are gone. Such a person is not qualified for the inheritance of our dragon clan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 The old laughter in the dragon vein suddenly did not leave such a sentence. Obviously, I''m very dissatisfied with those people. Those ugly people, in this dragon vein, are dirty dragon vein, where he will be happy. Other people, such as Zhuo Yuanbai and Yan Zhengchu, are really relieved. They know that they have passed the first test. It''s too important for them to get inheritance. It seems that there is no pressure accident between the supreme sect and taiyimen. They are all disciples who have entered the sect, and the assessment of the sect is various. They did not pay attention to these simple assessments. And in this dragon vein, without those people, the others have not changed, and the food is still there. As if they were really in this environment. As for why it seems. It''s because Gu Chaoyan almost firmly knows that this should not be the real environment, but the dreamland. The people who set the dreamland have extremely high accomplishments and magic skills, which makes people feel so real. "Tired? Go down and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, the test of the second level will officially begin. " Said the old voice. Gu Chaoyan is a little confused. Several maids came in and took them to rest in the house. Gu Chaoyan and Zhou Huaijin were separated. Gu Chaoyan is not at ease. Since it is a break, but still want to separate them, she always feel that now is still a test. Ordered Zhou Huaijin a few words, and the space transmission symbol given by Huang Fu to Zhou Huaijin, she was a little relieved. I went into my room to have a rest. As soon as I lay down, the knock on the door broke out. Gu Chaoyan opened the door and saw that it was Zhou Huaijin. He was at the door and said, "Chaoyan Chaoyan, I''ll have a rest with you." Finish saying, then as usual, affectionate to embrace her, gently want to kiss her. Gu Chao Yan is frowning, some doubts. Just at the time of rest, those maids didn''t let them be in the same room at all. Obviously, how did Huaijin find them again? "How did you get out?" "..." "don''t you leave each other in the room?" "..." "go back and have a rest." Gu Chaoyan said that she always felt that Zhou Huaijin tonight was strange and different from usual. Her eyes and movements were the same, but she always felt that something was wrong. Just as she wanted to say something more, Zhou Huaijin left. She went back to rest, just turned her head, and saw Huang Fu sitting in front of the table, looking at her with a face of evil smile. "How did you get out? I''ve been looking for you these days. Why aren''t you here? Where have you been? " Gu Chaoyan asked. Huang Fu didn''t answer her. It''s like the frivolity at first sight, approaching her: "fengle." Gu Chaoyan slapped him directly: "if you do this again, I will never see you again, and you will no longer be my master!" Huang Fu suddenly disappeared. When Huang Fu disappears, Gu Chaoyan suddenly wants to understand something. Is... true. Now is the test. What''s there? The next morning. In the moment of her imagination, she suddenly came to the door of a courtyard. The courtyard is green. She looked around. There was no one else. She was the only one. "Congratulations, the first to pass the test." The old voice sounded. Sure enough. When Gu Chaoyan was sure, others came out one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Among the people of the supreme sect and taiyimen, Yan Zhengchu, Yan Wenbai and Wu Lehe came out, but they did not see the Zhuo Yuanbai of the Zhuo family again, and other people did not come at all. At the same time. Gu Chaoyan did not see Huaijin come out. He. "you are all people who have passed the test, and others have been sent out of the dragon vein." The old voice sounded. Huaijin. He didn''t pass the test? Gu Chaoyan was surprised. What appears in her dreamland is Huaijin and Huangfu, and what appears in his environment should be her. This fool, how can''t tell if she is real or not. Gu Chaoyan was a little angry, but now he was worried that he was there. Fortunately, when she left, she gave him the space transmission symbol. He could go back to Yan''s house directly. Think of here, Gu Chao Yan this just slightly at ease some. "You go in and pass the two tests. These are some things that the Dragon pulse gives you. Go and choose." Then the old voice said. A few people went inside. It''s in here. It''s comparable to the weapon Pavilion of zongmen. It''s full of magic weapons and pills. They are the best magic tools and pills. Seeing these things, even the eyes of several people in the supreme sect were shining. Obviously, these things are precious to the supreme patriarch. "You can choose one you like." The voice sounded: "but after the selection, we have to give up inheritance." Hearing this, most of them stopped instead of making any more moves. Obviously, they are not satisfied with the best magic weapons and pills. Their real purpose is to inherit them. After hearing this, Wu Lehe of Wu family stopped for a while and went on to look for what he wanted. At present, his cultivation is only the sixth heaven of King Wu, which is a little worse than that of the royal family. In addition, there are people from wushangzong and taiyimen, so there is little chance that he can get inheritance. If not, there will be nothing left. If he chooses a magic weapon now, he can take it directly. The sea snake magic stone he is looking at now is dozens of times higher than those spirit stones. And the difference between it and the spirit stone is that it is not disposable. As long as it is provided for all the time, it can be used by him all the time. If he has this thing to assist his cultivation, I''m afraid that when he goes to the supreme sect for examination, at least he can go to the top of King Wu. If he is more successful, it''s hard to say that he can break through. After passing the examination, there will be a competition in three months. If you pass, you can enter the inner door. If you can enter the inner gate, the Wu family will have no worries for a hundred years. All in all, this is the safest way, and there is no risk. So. After thinking for a while, Wu Lehe decided to choose the instrument. However. No one else wanted these things except him. "I''ve chosen it. I want this one." Wu Le he said. "Well, since you have given up inheritance, I will give it to you. Now, go out." The old voice just fell, the next second, Wu Lehe went out. After sending him out. The old voice said with a smile: "he''s out. You people should go out too. Don''t you think you really have the right to inherit? Even these magic weapons and pills can''t satisfy you. " As soon as he swept, everyone left here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Gu Chaoyan is still thinking about the reason for that. Next second. She appeared on the street of Shenyou land. Although she was not familiar with Shenyou land, she had passed by here when she came here. This is near Yanfu. The streets are bustling with vendors and some elixirs, just like before. She''s just sent out by the dragon? No chance of inheritance? If it is said that way, don''t these people in the dragon vein have no chance to inherit? It''s impossible. Gu Chaoyan walked aimlessly. All of a sudden. She thought of one thing. One thing she can almost be sure of is that since they entered the dragon vein, they have entered a very real dreamland. The man who set up the dreamland has a very high cultivation, so his dreamland is no different from reality, and people can''t tell whether they are in the dreamland. So. That is to say. Now they are here, in the same dreamland. The test is not over. It''s going on. It''s just, why is she here? Is there anything special? Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. And she didn''t see anyone else nearby who was tested in the dragon vein. They should also be in a dreamland, and everyone''s environment is probably different. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan walked slowly. Want to see this level, in the end what to test her. Gu Chaoyan walked around for a while, then suddenly an old man passed out in front of her. Gu Chaoyan''s subconscious frown. He went in the direction of the old man. Other people are scattered, and far away, only Gu Chaoyan in the past. She took a look at the old man''s situation. He was not a big problem. He was a person with low cultivation. He had not eaten for a long time and was hungry. Gu Chaoyan first sent him some spiritual power. I asked passers-by to buy a bowl of porridge. People who have fainted from hunger show that they haven''t eaten for a long time. Since they haven''t eaten for a long time, they have already starved their stomachs. It''s not good to eat anything else at the moment. Have some porridge to nourish your stomach. It''s only a little better to have something else later. The old man wakes up after her spiritual transmission, and the porridge just arrives. Gu Chaoyan feeds him and drinks the porridge. The old man woke up, thanks her and left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to give him something so that he could buy food later, so he had to give up. She continued to wander. I have to say. She has some admiration. I admire the man who set up the dreamland. The dreamland is too real. It''s so real that she even feels that this may not be an illusion, but that she has been sent here, but the test is still not over. For a moment, she couldn''t tell. What do the people who test them want to do? Gu Chaoyan didn''t know and couldn''t think of it. She continued to wander. When she walked into a shop. All of a sudden. She didn''t enter the store, she was still in the cave. She''s back? "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked blankly. Just now, is it really a mirage? She never left from the beginning to the end? "You passed the test." The old voice continued to ring. "What about the others?" Gu Chaoyan looked around, and there was no one else. "Only you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 "Those people, either all the way to scold the Dragon lineage is deceitful, or go back directly, of course, there are some more calm, like you, think that is still in the dreamland, unfortunately......" "..." "although they are as smart as you, but they ignore the hungry old man, also ignore the injured person in front of them, not enough Good heart. " "...... " no matter which one is, it is not qualified to be inherited in the dragon vein. " "..." "so it''s just you." Said the old voice. Gu Chaoyan was still surprised that the old man was the test of the dragon, so she heard the voice in the Dragon saying so. Her face was complicated. With this meaning, Longmai is not too satisfied with her. It''s just that there''s no one left to give it to her? Although it has been passed on, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know how, but is not too happy. This old voice in see her appearance, laughed, obviously very happy, Gu Chaoyan is not happy. If it was something else, Gu Chaoyan would have been rude. But if she wants to be inherited, she has to endure. "Don''t be unhappy, little girl. The inheritance of the dragon clan, how many powerful people you want to find to get the inheritance, is completely possible. Your accomplishments are not high. It''s not too much to say a word of reluctance, and you don''t even have spiritual roots. " The old voice said solemnly. "..." "but only you have good in your heart." "...... " at the beginning, I was seriously injured, but if I could meet a kind-hearted cultivator, I would not fall so early. " Old voice a face of pity said. Gu Chaoyan thinks what he said is really reasonable. After all, it''s the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. Even the people from the supreme sect and taiyimen are here. She can feel how powerful those people are. Unfortunately, like most practitioners, they are too indifferent, so he has no choice. And it''s really a little reluctant to inherit one''s own cultivation. Gu Chaoyan had already let go of this sentence. Because she can understand. However. But this is the last sentence of the dragon, let her a little bit some don''t understand. Not so early. So it is inevitable that it will fall? So why is it still a pity after so long? "Well, now that you are the chosen inheritor, I will give you all the strength of my dragon clan. However,... " "... " " those who have been passed on must do something for themselves. " The old voice said solemnly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. If you touch her bottom line, Gu Chaoyan will not do it. "After we get the inheritance of our father, we should guard our children all our life!" The old voice said: "the array I left behind has disappeared. Those people will perceive the existence of the dragon vein and come to the dragon vein. Now they are still coming to Shenyou continent, because the dragon vein is in Shenyou continent. I''m afraid that people from other continents will come to the dragon vein soon." "..." "the array in the dragon vein won''t last long, so I must give you the inheritance and last wish as soon as possible." "..." "after all my auras disappear, my child will be perceived by these people." "...... " I don''t want it to fall into the hands of others and be used by others. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 "You are the one who gets the inheritance, so I give you my children and inheritance! There are also some properties for you. Do you agree? " Asked the old voice. Its child, that is to say, is also a dragon, a small dragon. According to it, the fall time of the dragon clan should not be long, and its children are still young, which is not at ease. It should be handed over to the inheritors. This is probably the reason that the more you get, the greater the responsibility. Gu Chaoyan hesitated. She hesitated whether she could protect the little dragon. After careful consideration, Gu Chaoyan nodded solemnly. The dragon people are very satisfied. I have to say. The inheritors he selected were all suitable except for their low accomplishments. If someone with ulterior motives gets his dragon children, they will still consider it. I''m afraid they can''t wait to get it. "In this way, I will give you the inheritance and my things, and then let it come to sign a contract with you." The old voice said: "although you can''t keep it well, you won''t have such trouble after you get my inheritance." In the middle of a conversation. A huge aura poured into Gu Chaoyan''s body. She felt that she was about to expand. When she felt very uncomfortable, suddenly she didn''t feel like this. Right now. She felt a huge aura in her body, and then she kept breaking through. Wu Wang, Wu Wang triple heaven, Wu Wang triple heaven, Wu Wang top, Wu Di, Wu Di triple heaven, Wu Di top, Wu Sheng! She broke through the martial Saint almost in an instant! Gu Chaoyan was overjoyed. The old voice was also surprised: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not good, but you are also a cultivation genius. You can turn my inheritance power into your spiritual power immediately, and reach the cultivation of wusheng in an instant." "...... " the spiritual power of Shenyou land is rare. I''m afraid the people who can reach wusheng here can be compared with the elders of the supreme sect. " The old voice is not as strong as it was just now, but it is only a little more joyful. "...... " well, I''ll give it to you now, and you two will pledge your blood as a union. " The old voice explained. Gu Chaoyan was just about to ask where the little dragon clan was. All of a sudden, there is a little dragon man in front of us. The little dragon man''s head has dragon horns, tail and tail, but the little face egg is the same as human. This... is that Xiaolong? Gu Chaoyan was wondering. Her hand was cut. Her blood dropped directly on Xiaolong''s forehead, and there was a red nod on Xiaolong''s forehead. This is the sign of vowing blood as alliance. However, to be exact, only Xiaolong has it on her forehead, but she doesn''t, which is more like the mark that lingchong recognized her master. Gu Chaoyan wants to ask. The old voice faded away: "take good care of it." Then there was no sound. "Father Xiaolongzu cried with crying voice. Gu Chaoyan is also silent now. The dragon clan has been falling for a long time, but his residual aura has been there all the time, so even if he leaves, it''s like he''s here. But now. Its spiritual power is gone, and its breath is gone. For this little dragon, now his father is really gone. Gu Chaoyan is also sad. Mourning. "Give me something." At this moment, the voice of the little dragon clan rings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Things? What is it? "Give me the gold, silver, jewels and spirit stones left by my father!" Xiaolongzu said overbearing. Gu Chaoyan just remembered. At the same time, her space ring is full of gold, silver, jewelry and spirit stone. Among them, Lingshi is the most. Fill her space ring quickly. Gu Chao Yan also wanted to make complaints about things when he got things. A dragon family belonged to a pile of gold and silver jewelry. make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about it. However. These things were given to her by the dragon people. The little dragon asked her what would happen? Also a face of rightness, alive is a bear child look. It''s impossible to give him something. At the same time, she has to educate the little dragon. "Your father gave it to me. Naturally, it belongs to me. There is a reason to give it to you. And... You are a little dragon man. You are so big that you are not polite to me at all. Your father has entrusted you to me. Next time, I will spank you. " Gu Chaoyan said without politeness, of course, he didn''t take out anything. "Those things belong to my father. If you don''t give them to me, how can you have the cheek to hold them?" The little dragon man said with a full face. Gu Chaoyan is regretful. It''s inherited, and it''s a bear child. He grabbed Bruce Lee and slapped him on his ass: "are you obedient?"?! When I was very young, I called myself my true self. Your thick skin is thicker than mine Bruce Lee was spanked and felt that he had lost face. He struggled: "you dare to spank me. I''ll see how I treat you!" Xiaolongren struggled, struggling to take care of Chaoyan''s hand. Although it''s shouting, it doesn''t seem to have the feeling of spiritual power. No wonder the dragon clan is not at ease and gives it to themselves. Gu Chaoyan just doesn''t care about it. As soon as she picks it up, she plans to take it out with her. The dragon clan has also said before the dragon vein. Gradually, someone will come over by feeling it. She doesn''t matter. She wants to take it away as soon as possible. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what danger she will encounter. The dragon is in the category of lingchong, but it''s the top class. Who doesn''t want it. Bruce Lee is still yelling. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about it. Out of the dragon''s outlet, she is going back to Yan''s home, Huaijin should be waiting for her in Yan''s home. Just when she went out, she suddenly felt that there was a fight nearby, and it was very close. Before she had time to tell Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee turned into a little dragon and went directly into Gu Chaoyan''s arms. It''s not stupid. There''s spiritual power around here, which means there''s someone else. If this stupid woman can protect it well, she will have a ghost. Of course, she wants to hide well by herself. Gu Chaoyan walked forward and saw the woman of the supreme school. She was about to leave when she saw a familiar person in the corner of her eye. Huaijin? She''s fighting Huaijin? Gu Chaoyan is about to go up to stop, the woman next second will play their own spiritual power, the Zhou Huaijin directly shock out. "You''re not him?" The woman had a look of consternation. Then he went straight away. Gu Chaoyan wants to chase, but with faster speed in front of Zhou Huaijin. He had closed his eyes. When she went to feel. The discovery. He''s not breathing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Why? Gu Chaoyan is scared, and sends it to him with spiritual power. He wants to get better immediately. The woman of the supreme sect has a very high accomplishment. Her palm, like Huaijin, is unbearable. She was wrong. This time, she shouldn''t take Huaijin with her. If you don''t bring him to Longmai, you won''t let him go out first. If you don''t go out first, you won''t encounter these. The man in his arms half opened his eyes: "Chaoyan, Fu is here. I haven''t used it yet... Originally... Originally I wanted to go back to Yan''s house with you... Now... Now I can''t." "...... " Chaoyan... Chaoyan... "Cried Zhou Huaijin nostalgically, with a tear dripping from the corner of his eye. He really had too much to give up. Gu Chaoyan''s tears kept falling down: "Huaijin, Huaijin!" How could that be. Go to the damn inheritance, she should not be pretentious to take this so-called inheritance. When they were in the underworld, they agreed that when the underworld was stable, they would go to the mountains and not participate in the world. They didn''t do it. So what happened? No! He can''t go. To go is to go together! Gu Chaoyan yelled. "He''s dead." Huang Fu said. "No way, I don''t believe it." When she was talking, tears kept falling down her face. This is the first time that Huang family saw her like this. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Her eyes were full of sadness. See her appearance, in the heart of Huang mansion after all still have a few cent of don''t bear. Think about it. "There''s another way," he said "What can I do?" "Now you immediately move his body to the highest tree above the dragon vein. That tree has been absorbing the aura of the dragon vein all the time. It is full of the aura of the Dragon Nationality under the tree. Put him there for the time being. At least it can sustain his life. One day, he will get yuanyicao from the supreme school, and then take the woman''s life, and feed her spirit root and yuanyicao to him. He can still wake up. " Huang Fu said. Gu Chaoyan had always been in tears. It was like seeing a great hope when he heard that from Huangfu. In other words, Huaijin is not dead? Does he have a chance to survive? She immediately wiped the tears in her eyes, picked up Zhou Huaijin, flew with her sword, and went to the tree that Huang Fu said. She put Zhou Huaijin under the tree. The aura of this tree seems to be willing to accept him. He is suspended under the tree and enveloped by the aura of the tree. And Gu Chaoyan wants to get closer, but he is also blocked by Lingqi. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "No one can get close, unless you get yuan Yicao and that woman''s spirit root." Huang Fu said. Can''t get close, Gu Chaoyan will stand here far away, looking at the people not far away. Tears are still falling down. Without this line of work, he would not have been. Now, he can only stay here for a while. Yuan Yicao! She wants to go to the supreme school and get yuan Yicao first! Gu Chaoyan''s heart at present has only such a belief. After staying here for a long time, she just looked at the same direction, time passing by. Little dragon people see such a scene, also obediently in her chest pocket, no more trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Three days and three nights later. Gu Chaoyan just went down the mountain. Go to Yan''s house. Inheritance has been taken, but Huaijin things, she does not know how to say. Mother and Mr. Zhao are waiting for them to come back. Now she is the only one who can go back. Gu Chaoyan could not help but shed some tears. Wipe the tears, adjust the mood, this just went to Yan''s home. Space transmission symbol, she is useless, this is Huaijin hand has been holding useless, he said, he is waiting for himself, waiting for them to go back together. Now. Gu Chaoyan''s tears came out again. As long as she thought of the scene at that time, she could not help feeling like this. This transmission symbol, she can''t use, she wants to wait, when Huaijin wakes up, she uses it again, they send it back to Yanfu together! The little dragon man in his arms is still a bear child''s voice: "you have been crying for so long, you are so big, I am still small, and I am not so sad that my father has gone. Besides, my father is really gone, and he is still alive. " Bruce Lee mentioned his father, inevitably some sour eyes, but still very strong said. Gu Chaoyan heard what Bruce Lee said. She knew that Bruce Lee was comforting herself. It''s also right. Its father is really gone, and Huaijin is still alive. Little dragon people always call themselves as their own, but they are very much like their father. Perhaps, in its eyes, its father did not really go. Gu Chaoyan touched Bruce Lee''s head. Xiaolongren directly dodged: "who allowed you to touch my head? You haven''t given your father''s gold, silver and jewels to me yet! " Bruce Lee is asking for those things again. Gu Chaoyan looks at Xiaolongren helplessly. That''s the point. It is estimated to follow its father, greedy. Otherwise, I really haven''t seen the dragon people who are so greedy for money and keep gold, silver and jewelry. One is thinking about gold, silver and jewelry. Although the gold, silver, jewels and spirit stones are very useful to her, since Xiaolongren wants her to find a suitable opportunity to give it. However, this little dragon man is too bear, to give it, it still needs certain conditions to give it. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan took it back. To Yanfu. Gu Chaoyan held back his tears, and then went back with a strong face. The news of her return soon became known to the whole family. The door of the Yan family is closed. Mrs. Yan, Yan Shuang, Zhao Yiqiu and Yan Lin are all here. "Where''s Huaijin?" When Mrs. Yan saw that she was the only one, she asked. "He stayed in the dragon vein." Gu Chaoyan replied that in order not to look like he was in a bad state, Gu Chaoyan reluctantly laughed: "when I came back, I met an old man who was practicing. He said he was taking him to practice, and he wanted to practice, so he stayed. He said that he would come back after completion. Don''t worry. " "If so?" Yan Shuang is very happy to hear that. In Shenyou land, people without spiritual power will live very hard, and it will be more difficult without spiritual power in Yan family. If Huaijin has spiritual power, she can stay in Shenyou land in the future, or come to Shenyou land at any time. This is a good thing! Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu look at each other, obviously they are very happy. Mrs. Yan also thought it was pretty good. Since it''s a good thing, we don''t care. Mrs. Yan whispered: "my people have been asking about them these days. They have come back long ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "But you haven''t come back. Originally, you were worried about your safety. Now you are sure that there is nothing to do, and your family will be relieved." "..." "what is the situation of inheritance now?" "I''ve got the inheritance, and I''m sure I''ll win the competition afterwards, and I''m sure I''ll get the golden scroll." Gu Chaoyan promised: "just came back, some tired, I go to rest first." "Well, go ahead. These days must be hard." Said Mrs. Yan. Gu Chaoyan goes back. She has a lot to think about now. Yuanyicao, Huangfu said, is in the secret place of the supreme sect. If she wants to get it, she must go to the supreme school. Originally, she did not have any plan to go to the supreme school, but now she is going to put it in the plan. The golden scroll of xingyuege is for Yan Wuji. Then she had to find a way to get a gold scroll. I don''t know how to get the gold scroll. However. Before these complicated things, Gu Chaoyan plans to do the things of Xiaolongren first. She said to the little dragon, "there are many gold, silver, jewels and spirit stones given by your father. They are all in my space ring. Originally your father gave it to me. Now if you want it, I can give it to you, but you have to promise me a request. In the future... " " I can''t do it, I won''t agree with you. " Bruce Lee said angrily, but the breath of bear on his face didn''t fade at all. Er... now Gu Chaoyan is stupid. This little dragon man has been talking about gold, silver and jewelry since his father left. He has to mention it from time to time. She thought it would do anything to get these things. Her offer is not difficult. It''s easy to do it, and then get these. How can it refuse directly? It''s still angry. Now Gu Chaoyan doesn''t understand. She can see through people''s minds and know what they want to do and what they will do. However. In looking at the dragon''s mind, she was obviously a little weak. I don''t know what Bruce Lee is thinking. "The conditions are simple." "I can''t do it! If you say that again, I will beat you! " Xiaolongren shouts very bear. Gu Chaoyan had to shut up completely. She had better take a good look at her accomplishments. What''s more, she found something amazing. She seems to have a soul. The spirit root that grows out. She held out her hand. There was a small spiritual root in her palm. It''s very small. However. Her spirit root seems to be very messy, with two or three attributes in it. Before Huang Fu told her about Linggen. The spiritual root like her is the most common one. Almost all the streets are full of such spiritual roots. The cultivation of such spiritual roots is extremely slow, and it is doomed that there will be no great cultivation in this life. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan did not know whether he should be happy or not. Linggen has it. But it seems that it''s better than none. "Tut, it''s just the real soul root of the beginning. How can father give you the power of inheritance and his gold, silver and jewelry? Tut, what a pity!" Xiaolongren said with a schadenfreude face, as if he hated Gu Chaoyan''s Linggen. "If you want me to tell you, you should return my father''s gold, silver and jewels to me. It''s a waste to give them to people like you." Bruce Lee continued to talk about gold, silver and jewelry. Gu Chaoyan looks at it calmly. Just now, she said, as long as it can promise one thing, she will give him gold, silver and jewelry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 But it didn''t want it at all. Obviously, it still talks about gold, silver and jewelry. Gu Chaoyan felt as if he could guess the dragon heart again. This guy. For its father''s departure, perhaps no longer really accept the heart. Or maybe, some things are reminiscences of his father. For example. It is very young, full of the original, very much like its father. He was always asking for his father''s gold and silver, but he didn''t really want to go back. Probably. In this way, it will always feel that its father is still there. Gold, silver and jewelry are all its worries. When he was very young, his father''s spiritual power accompanied him. Now. The spirit power is gone. Gold, silver and jewelry are still there. It... Gu Chaoyan put away his spiritual roots. Looking at Bruce Lee seriously: "since I have given these gold and silver jewels, they are mine!" Bruce Lee disdained to glance at her: "you people are really greedy for money." Almost understand the little dragon people''s mind, Gu Chaoyan did not care about these, as it always talks about gold and silver jewelry. "Although your spiritual roots are really poor, you don''t have to worry too much in the future since you have the power of my father''s inheritance. In fact, cultivation is no different from any spiritual roots in the real sense. It''s just that the place where you are staying is really backward in martial arts and Taoism, and they can only distinguish a person''s strength with their spiritual roots. " Xiaolongren said with disdain. "...... " besides, your constitution is quite special. As long as you know how to nourish your spiritual roots, you can nourish your spiritual roots and purify them. For your future cultivation, it will be much smoother and easier to realize something. " Bruce Lee then reminds me. Gu Chaoyan just looked at it with a smile. This little dragon man really has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Mingming always looks like a bear, but besides comforting her, she also tells her that she can nourish Linggen. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s no use. I just want you to return the gold, silver and jewelry to me." Xiaolongren said. Gu Chaoyan continued to smile, regardless of its explanation. The competition of xingyuege also came quietly during this period. Gu Chaoyan took Bruce Lee with him when he went there. Although Bruce Lee looked at the bear, it was very fragile. He left it at home. He was afraid that it would think more, so he took it with him. Anyway, when it became a little dragon, it was quite small, and no one else could see it in his arms. She is followed by the Yan family, which is the representative of the Yan family. Come here. Gu Chaoyan then observed carefully. Or those who go to Longmai, only less people from the supreme sect and Taiyi sect. Gu Chaoyan can feel their accomplishments with his consciousness. It''s all under her. This golden scroll, almost without suspense, is hers. However. During the competition, she didn''t intend to reveal her cultivation of martial arts sage. After all, in Shenyou land, the cultivation of martial arts sage is too rare. If it is too high-profile, it will bring disaster to the Yan family. It''s enough for her to stay in the second heaven of Emperor Wu. She''s a little more powerful than the big prince of Shenyou Dynasty. "It''s you." A very disdainful voice sounded. Gu Chaoyan saw that it was Zhuo Yuanming. When he was in Longmai, he was eliminated at the food gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Now he doesn''t break through any more. He''s just a top martial arts master. His accomplishments and the situation of his family, the person who went to the supreme sect for examination this year, must be his brother. Zhuo''s family is a golden scroll. In today''s competition, he and his elder brother are oppressed by the big prince, so it''s impossible to win. He''s coming. That is to see the good play. Anyway, I have no hope. I just saw Gu Chaoyan. This man, he had explored at the beginning, and his cultivation was a little lower than that of him, but when he was in the dragon vein, he could break through more than that of him. "What''s the matter with the Yan family this year? No one at all? How to arrange a girl to compete? Is it useful? I''m afraid I can''t even beat Zhuo Yuanming, not to mention there are several more. " Zhuo Yuanming said sarcastically. Yan family. At the beginning, they were in Shenyou land, because their ancestors were very powerful. Now. Even their Zhuo family is inferior. Everyone shouts. If their ancestors hadn''t fallen, the Yan family would have been gone. He knows the situation of Yan Wuji. It''s said that it''s abandoned. Although people in the palace go to see it, there''s no such thing. Who knows what''s the cover up of their Yan family. At this moment, Yan Wuji didn''t even come out. Let such a girl come out, and the result can be seen. When it comes to the Yan family, the servants of the Zhuo family dare to laugh. Yan''s people look embarrassed, head down, no confidence. As servants, they naturally don''t know what''s going on. Who knows what happened to the young master? They don''t come to the competition in person and let the young lady who just came back come. Her accomplishments, it seems, are not so good. Now there is no competition. The sound of being ridiculed is good. If you lose face in the competition, the Yan family will be ridiculed even worse. Although they are used to it. But this taste is always not good. The servants of the Yan Family dare not say a word. "It''s enough for the Yan family to arrange for a girl like me. Do they need someone else?" Gu Chaoyan said domineering. The servants of the Yan family were scared. This aunt dares to say anything outside. If you lose, I''m afraid the Yan family will be ridiculed even more. There is no one in the Yan family. Everyone knows. Just accept your fate. This is the so-called golden mean. This aunt doesn''t know at all. The servants of the Yan family thought to themselves. Gu Chaoyan''s words come out, and the Zhuo family are about to laugh. Now who doesn''t know what''s going on in the Yan family? If you talk like this, you will be beaten every minute. "Just you?" Zhuo Yuanming asked jokingly. "Just me." Gu Chaoyan''s response. "If you can win for the Yan family, I Zhuo Yuanming will kneel down and call you grandma." Zhuo Yuan Ming a pair of pressure root impossible face, said with a laugh. "It''s a deal." Gu Chaoyan directly took his words. "If you can''t, on behalf of the Yan family, kneel down and call me grandfather." Zhuo Yuanming can''t win anyway. Since he''s here, of course he''s going to make an opportunity to grab the limelight first. He''s very happy that such a funny thing can be belittled to the Yan family. "All right." Gu Chao Yan''s light fluttering should come down. The guards of the Yan family are green. What''s this! This trip is a big shame. But they are just guardians, and they can''t say anything. Zhuo Yuanming has a playful expression on his face. By the way, he went out to invite friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 He is very happy to do something that is fun and can make a show and embarrass the Yan family, and he plans to publicize it well. Let the people of Shenyou land have a look. Nowadays, Shenyou mainland can repel the Yan family. If he does this, not to mention everyone''s happiness, the royal family will also be happy. If he can get on the same boat with those people, Zhuo Yuanming feels that his cultivation is not enough and it doesn''t matter. He can always get along in Shenyou mainland. Zhuo Yuanming called his friends to go, while Gu Chaoyan continued to wait in the same place. She didn''t rush to the front to compete. She came to the end and directly won the most powerful one. Naturally, she won directly. Many people here are very clear that they will not win to the end, but their goal is to perform well in the process, so they are willing to choose the best time to compete. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to be so troublesome. The Zhuo family has already left, and there are no other people around. The servant of the Yan Family gently reminds her: "the girl shouldn''t be against Zhuo Yuanming like this. The situation of the Yan family is really bad now. If she doesn''t win, the Yan family will lose face." "..." "everyone wants to see the Yan family make a fool of themselves. I''m afraid it won''t end well in a moment. Let''s arrange someone to go back and report it to my wife, and let her find a way." The head of the guard said anxiously. The eyebrows and eyes are obviously worried about the Yan family. If it were her own, she would certainly denounce it. But this is a member of the Yan family. The situation of the Yan family is not good, and she has got the power of inheritance. Although several masters of the Yan family know it, these servants are totally unaware of it, so it''s normal for them to worry and doubt themselves. After all, he is also worried about the Yan family. The starting point is good. Gu Chaoyan will not criticize him too much. Only cold said: "no, today''s things, I will deal with." Gu Chaoyan talks, these several guards are obviously not at ease, they can only helplessly smile. Even the second prince came in person for the competition of xingyuege. With his accomplishments, there is still a chance for others to win. After a while, the Yan family is really embarrassed. The new master really doesn''t know how to think about the Yan family. Since they are not allowed to go to the lady to take care of the aftermath, they have no choice. She will take care of the matter for a while. The servants of the Yan family are already thinking of abandoning themselves completely. Gu Chaoyan knows what they think, but Gu Chaoyan doesn''t explain anything at all. They won''t believe it now. It''s better to prove yourself in a moment. Gu Chaoyan continues to calmly look at the contest above. The servants of the Yan family are standing with their heads down and eyes watching. The above competition is very wonderful. I have to say that the temptation of golden scroll is very big, and it has attracted so many powerful people. She is confident to get the gold scroll here, but she is still at a loss about the gold scroll she needs. She doesn''t know how to solve it. A few hours later. The contest is coming to an end. No suspense, the second prince banquet is just standing on the stage. If no one challenges him, the gold scroll fragment will be his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 "What? Can''t compare? Want to cheat? I tell you, if you don''t go on stage today, you will lose. You have to kneel down and call me grandfather. " Zhuo Yuanming saw Gu Chaoyan has no action, warning said. Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. He said, "who said I''m not going to go on stage?" The words fell. She went straight up to the stage. "I''ll try." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "It''s you." At the beginning of the banquet, he seemed to see acquaintances: "then try it." There were so many people in Longmai that day. He remembered this woman. I''m afraid she was the only one who had snacks in Longmai that day. Almost, he paid for her dessert. It''s just that. That trip of dragon vein was really weird. It was clear that the Dragon pulse was going to test them, and they really passed the test, but they didn''t know what was going on. Later, the Dragon pulse turned back and sent them back directly. He knew that other people were also sent back, and no one got the power of the dragon''s inheritance. Later, he arranged for people to go to the dragon vein, and the entrance of the dragon vein was no longer accessible. But he arranged for his own men to be there. It''s just an accident. This girl went on behalf of the Yan family. Yan Zhengchu thought of this in his mind, but he didn''t spend much energy. He didn''t have much time. After taking away the fragments of the golden scroll today, he had many other things to do. "Come on." Banquet is beginning not salty not light of said a, then directly carry oneself of spirit dint to go up to Gu Chao Yan body to fight. Gu Chaoyan didn''t directly receive his spiritual power, but avoided it with his own flexible steps. Since she broke through, the whole person has been much lighter, and the speed is also extremely fast. Almost at the beginning of the banquet, she didn''t see clearly, so she directly dodged. Although she suppressed the cultivation of her own martial saint, there was a huge difference between the person who had broken through the martial saint and the martial King''s triple heaven. Gu Chaoyan hid several times. Many of the following people said that her luck is excellent, even can be avoided, also included in Zhuo Yuanming''s class, constantly let her not just run away. Gu Chaoyan hid for several times, but she didn''t hide any more. She attacked directly. She suddenly played her spiritual power. Yan Zhengchu couldn''t dodge, and she couldn''t catch her spiritual power, so she was shocked. However, Gu Chaoyan took his own power and shocked Yan Zhengchu out, but it didn''t make him too embarrassed. After he got out of the test bench, he still managed to stand firm. This time, the Yan Family naturally wants to get back their own honor, but Gu Chaoyan also knows that the Yan family is not suitable for being too popular, just right. Gu Chaoyan wins, and the second prince banquet is just beginning to be beaten out. The faces of the people watching the contest are different. The servants of the Yan family didn''t dare to look at it at all, because they knew they would almost lose. Later they saw it, and they also looked very bad. They had completely accepted their fate. They planned that the Yan Family''s expression of ridicule today, after seeing Gu Chaoyan win, they couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes first to make sure it wasn''t their own illusion. Just began to celebrate loudly: "Yan family won! The Yan family won Zhuo Yuanming''s face is as big as a pig''s head. She looks pale. I can''t believe it. Did she win? And Zhuo Yuanming invited a few friends, there are a few afraid of Zhuo family, now also some at a loss. And not afraid of the Zhuo family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 I started laughing a long time ago. They originally came to see Yan''s joke, but now it''s more interesting. Zhuo Yuanming is really funny. The Yan family has been in Shenyou land for a long time, and everyone can ridicule, but it''s not as funny as Zhuo Yuanming. These people languidly said: "Zhuo Yuanming, don''t you mean to see the Yan Family call you grandfather today and kneel down for you? Now you are afraid to kneel down for those people in the Yan Family and call the girl''s grandmother." "...... " your grandmother has been gone for a long time. I didn''t expect you to have a new grandmother again. " These people funny said. They are not afraid of the Zhuo family. In their eyes. It''s not worth mentioning whether the Zhuo family or the Yan family are the same. Of course, you can play whoever is fun. It''s obviously fun for Zhuo Yuanming right now. They can''t wait to see Zhuo Yuanming. Zhuo Yuanming''s face puffed. He knelt down and called the woman grandma? It''s impossible. How can he stay in Shenyou? I''m afraid everyone will laugh at him. He doesn''t want to. I don''t answer these people at all. Zhuo Yuanming thought about it, then went straight behind, intending to run away. Anyway. This Yan people always dare not go to Zhuo''s house to ask him to cash it? The Yan family doesn''t have such momentum now. Zhuo Yuanming wants to run away. Those people didn''t want to let go of the good play like this. They directly stopped: "Zhuo Yuanming, where are you going? Your bet hasn''t been fulfilled yet." When Zhuo Yuanming was about to say something nice. Gu Chaoyan, who is on the challenge arena, stands there and shouts to Zhuo Yuanming, who is going to slip away from the arena: "Zhuo Yuanming of Zhuo family, you just bet with me. If I win, you will kneel down and call me grandma?" "..." "now, just kneel down, or do you think I have to kneel down!" Gu Chaoyan said wantonly. The Yan family were just celebrating the victory. Now I think of such a thing. Now the Zhuo family want to step on their Yan family. They deserve it. Today they are really proud! They continued to shout, "kneel down to the girl of the Yan Family and call grandma." "...... " kneel down to the Chaoyan girl of the Yan Family and call grandma. " The people of Yan family kept shouting. By now this matter has been known to all. Other people dare not speak, Zhuo Yuanming was stopped also can''t go. Originally also feel lost some angry banquet is the first to see this thing, gas has almost disappeared, and the mood is very good. When Zhuo Yuanming came out, almost everything he lost was forgotten. Naturally, he was so happy. He even came out to uphold justice: "it''s hard to catch up with your husband''s words. Now that you''ve made this bet, Zhuo Yuanming, hurry to cash it. If you cheat, it''s even more ugly. It''s better for you to be honest." The banquet is coming out at the beginning. It''s impossible for Zhuo Yuanming to cheat. A face ate the expression of excrement, knelt down, low voice of shout: "grandma." "What? I can''t hear you "Grandma." "What?" "Grandma Zhuo Yuanming yelled angrily. "Ah." Gu Chao''s face is dark and indifferent. Then he stepped down. I got the gold scroll. He went to the Yan family. The guards of the Yan family now feel like they are dreaming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 The Yan family has been ridiculed for several years, and it is inevitable that they will bow their heads when they go out. It''s the first time that the Yan family has been so proud for so many years. Now the Yan family also has a golden scroll, so the young master can go to the supreme patriarch''s examination. As long as he has joined the supreme patriarch''s examination, the Yan family will have no worries for at least several decades, and he doesn''t have to be a man with his tail as before. And these. Also thanks to this young lady Chaoyan. When they thought about their reaction and attitude just now, they were all a little ashamed and felt that they shouldn''t have been like this. Now Gu Chaoyan comes. They are proud and embarrassed in their eyes. For a moment, I dare not look up at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan is as usual, no change: "let''s go back to Yan house." Finish this sentence. Gu Chaoyan worried that these people would always feel guilty because of today''s events, so he said in a voice: "I know you are all thinking about the Yan family just now. Don''t think too much." With that, Gu Chaoyan left. Several guards were both surprised and happy. At the same time, I also feel that although Gu Chaoyan looks cold, it''s very considerate, and even explains with them. I''m afraid miss Chaoyan is the most powerful and adorable girl they''ve ever seen. Everyone is proud and happy to follow back. For several years, these people of Yan family are still walking with their heads held high for the first time. Gu Chaoyan is not like them, so pure happy, she is now thinking about how to get her gold scroll. You can consider going to xingyuege to ask, but it will be tomorrow. Thinking about it, Yan Fu arrived. Yan Lin is busy with the affairs of the mansion. Mrs. Yan, Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu come out to meet her. "Got it." Gu Chaoyan didn''t let them worry. The first sentence was this. They were all relieved to hear that. Just get it. Yan family, I''m relieved at last. Mrs. Yan came over. She had no poison house in the past. In the face of Gu Chaoyan, she was more grateful. She opened her mouth and said, "because of the things you gave, Wuji not only recovered quickly, but also broke through today. It has reached the cultivation of King Wu." "...... " at this cultivation, it is almost safe to go to the supreme sect and become a disciple. " "..." "Chaoyan, you are our great benefactor! Our family don''t know how to repay you. " Mrs. Yan said with emotion. Really, in just a few days, too many things have happened. Originally, they have been desperate, did not expect to rebound, Yan Family in a short period of time not only up, and even better, really unpredictable ah! "It''s all family. It should be." Gu Chaoyan light said, she is really feel nothing. Mrs. Yan knew Gu Chaoyan''s character, and she never mentioned it again. There are some things, just mouth thanks is useless, they are a family action to prove it. Gu Chaoyan gave the four pieces of gold scroll to Mrs. Yan: "there is another piece that I got by accident, which can be put together." Mrs. Yan was slightly surprised. I didn''t ask much. After all, Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything. After all this, Gu Chaoyan planned to go back and have a rest. The guard said in a hurry, "here comes the second prince." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Second prince? Why did he come. In the competition of xingyuege, she really won the second prince, but it was a normal competition. He just lost. He didn''t want to go to the golden scroll, did he? He wants it, and the Yan family can''t give it. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan can''t go. He stays directly and plans to go to see the situation with Mrs. Yan. Gu Chaoyan followed him to the lobby. In the lobby, the second prince originally planned to ask Mrs. Yan to tell him that he wanted to see Gu Chaoyan again. Unexpectedly, she came out with Mrs. Yan. He saw it at a glance, which just saved a lot of time and energy. After the second prince said hello, his eyes were directly on Gu Chaoyan. Today''s competition. He can almost completely confirm that Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation is above him, and after the competition, he detected that Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation is the top cultivation of King Wu. He didn''t expect that there were some top-ranking people in the Yan family. What''s more. Not only has her accomplishments reached the top of King Wu, she seems to compete with the top of King Wu. She has to be more flexible. She doesn''t know what''s going on and where she learned from. The chance for the second prince is to destroy Yan Wuji directly and destroy the Yan Family by the way. He can get the inside information of the Yan Family secretly and help him cultivate. But today. He changed his mind again. Yan Wuji''s spiritual roots are still there, and his accomplishments are still there. Moreover, the Yan family just got the golden scroll today. Yan Wuji must go to the supreme school, but his ability can enter the supreme school. In this way, he can no longer move Yan Wuji. If Yan Wuji can''t move, the best way is to win over Yan''s family. Of course, Gu Chaoyan is his favorite. She is the best if she can be used for herself. "The second prince is coming today, but what''s the matter? The master has something to do today, and he has already left the house." In front of the second prince, Mrs. Yan had some thoughts of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Yan Wuji was hurt by who, Mrs. Yan''s heart is very clear. So she didn''t want to get involved with the second prince at all. "It''s OK. I didn''t come here today to find master Yan. I just came here today to find Miss Chaoyan." Yan Zhengchu said: "miss Chaoyan won the palace today, but her accomplishments are not low. It happened that day in Longmai, our Palace also met Miss Chaoyan, and had communication. Now there is still some time to go before the examination of the supreme sect. We want to invite the girl Chaoyan to go to Longmai with us again. " "..." "what do you think of Chaoyan girl?" Yan Zhengchu inquired: "at the beginning, we were all transmitted, and no one got the power of inheritance. The power of inheritance is still there, and it will be watched by people from other continents. At that time, it won''t really belong to us." At the beginning of the banquet, Mrs. Yan was slightly surprised. Others think that the power of inheritance is still in the dragon vein, but they don''t know that the power of inheritance is already in Chaoyan''s hands. What he''s doing now. Do you want to be on the same front with Chaoyan? Mrs. Yan looks at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "I don''t plan to go to Longmai any more. The second prince can go there by himself." There was a slight surprise at the beginning of the banquet. Nodded, no more forced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 However, it is obvious that he is also a little unhappy. The emotion is almost on his face. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care very much. People like Yan Zhengchu are only suitable for killing him directly. They are not suitable for cooperation or peaceful coexistence. The banquet is just beginning to leave. Gu Chaoyan just said: "Yan family, this time he is afraid to move." "..." "but this kind of person, no matter what, should be careful." "We understand that, not to mention that he moved the Yan family, the Yan family will take revenge sooner or later. At that time, it will not be him who moved the Yan family, but our Yan family will consider whether to move him." Mrs. Yan said with gnashing teeth. If it wasn''t for Chao Yan, Wu would have been destroyed very early, but he still had the face to come. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Since Mrs. Yan has said these words, it shows that Mrs. Yan has a plan. It seems that the two princes will pay for their malice sooner or later. Now the Yan Family''s affairs have been solved, Gu Chaoyan also no longer care about other things. Now, she is worried about how to get her golden scroll. Take advantage of the good weather. After thinking about it, she went out with her sword and all of them. The first one she plans to go to is xingyuege. Yantian people obviously have some respect for xingyuege, saying that the ability of xingyuege is there. When she comes to xingyuege, she should be able to find a way. Xingyuege, to be exact, is like a small Haitian market. Because everything is sold in xingyuege. At the same time. Some things are very difficult to get, and the star moon Pavilion may also have some. At the same time, if you want something, xingyuege may have a way to get it, but this is not 100%. So. What''s the fastest way to find xingyuege. At the same time. The Commission and price of Lingshi collected by xingyuege are also very high. Gu Chaoyan went to xingyuege and asked Jianyi to pick out what they wanted. And she herself is direct ask a way: "you shopkeeper, I have something to want star moon pavilion to help get." The things that xingyuege doesn''t have are very complicated. People from xingyuege go directly to their shopkeeper. Xingyuege is like this. In addition to some people who are responsible for selling magic weapons, elixirs, spirit stones, weapons and amulets in xingyuege, the next level is the shopkeeper. Unlike other stores, there is only one shopkeeper. Xingyuege has five shopkeepers. In addition to their accomplishments, these five shopkeepers also have strong connections, so Gu Chaoyan is one of them Guests, they are responsible for the order, who received the count who, of course, how is very difficult to get, so five people can go to find a way, who get the first count who. Therefore, the manager of xingyuege has a lot of pressure on weekdays. After the announcement, the shopkeeper came out immediately. With a smile on his face, he looked at Gu Chaoyan as if he saw his own money bag. "You can tell me what you want. So far, there is nothing you can''t get from xingyuege." The shopkeeper is full of confidence. His self-confidence comes from his professional ability, but he is very good. Before, some people wanted high-quality medium level magic tools, but he did not say a word. Gu Chaoyan is still cool and calm, responded: "gold scroll, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 When he heard this, the smile on his face became stiff. If she said anything about magic tools, pills, he has a way, but gold scroll? Now is not a good time to get the golden scroll. Now the supreme examination is approaching. Who doesn''t want to get as many golden scrolls as possible and send as many children as possible? Even the royal princes, who have no children, are preparing to send their own people in. I''m going to collect money now. There''s no way. "Girl, I''m afraid this golden scroll is difficult now." The shopkeeper is also straightforward, so he said. "I have something. As long as I can get the gold scroll, I can give you as much as I can." Gu Chaoyan is not mean. Hearing something, the shopkeeper hasn''t had time to respond, but the little dragon man in Gu Chaoyan''s arms twisted his dragon body. She has something. Her father gave her gold, silver, jewelry and spirit stone! This woman wants to take out her father''s things! If she dares to take it out, it will be rude to her! Xiaolongren thought to himself. Without waiting for the shopkeeper to speak, Gu Chaoyan directly took out the pills in his space: "this is Zhenyuan Shengdan. If you take this bottle, you can make a direct and smooth breakthrough. If I remember correctly, the eldest prince should be King Wu''s top cultivation. He has been resting on this cultivation for a year, which shows that he has encountered a bottleneck. If he can make a breakthrough, which one would he want compared with a golden scroll? " "...... " I''ll give you two bottles, one for the gold scroll, and the other for your reward. How about that? " "..." "now I''ll give you a bottle of gold scroll, and you go to get it back. After success, I''ll give you another bottle, and you give me the gold scroll." Gu Chaoyan confidently said. This is the first time the shopkeeper has made such a simple voice. As long as this elixir really has such use, the prince will change it or not. It can be said that getting the golden scroll is a sure thing. The girl had arranged everything for him, but he was like a man who sent pills. He was just a little shocked. However. This kind of good thing, of course, is not for nothing. Why not? The bottle of pills for his reward will be excellent for his own use or for use elsewhere. "Yes!" When he saw another shopkeeper coming in, he busily responded and took out the pills in Gu Chaoyan''s hand: "it''s still here tomorrow at this time. As long as the prince is willing, it must be done tomorrow." "Yes. Then please the shopkeeper. I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. Now I''ll buy some other things for my people. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Girl, please." The shopkeeper said, and he left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan came out. They all like the things they see here, but they haven''t picked anything yet. "Why, I haven''t chosen my favorite yet?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes, we want to see it first and buy it next time." Lingyun said. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop them. They stayed in Shenyou for a long time after that. They were not in a hurry. Now they want to buy everything. It''s not too late to think about it. "Miss, we''ll tell you something when we go back." Lingyun said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Gu Chaoyan nodded. He took them back. Lingyun, they want to say something to themselves. In fact, she has something to say to them. Originally, she intended to talk about it after she got the golden scroll. Now that is the case, we can say it together. Lingyun, they thought of it these two days. Since they came to Shenyou, they found that they could not help the eldest lady any more, and they needed the eldest lady to take care of them everywhere. If it goes on like this, it will not work. So they talked it over by themselves, and it was almost possible. "Miss, it''s like this. Now I know how to practice alchemy, and they also want to practice. Both my alchemy and their cultivation cost materials and spirit stones. " ".... " we plan to open a Dan drugstore in Shenyou mainland. I''m in charge of alchemy. Ziming and Huarong help each other on weekdays. The spirit stones earned by the elixir in the shop are not only for their cultivation, but also for you to save. " Lingyun said. Hearing what they said, Gu Chaoyan thought it was completely feasible. Because of Huaijin''s business, she has to go to the supreme school to get yuan Yicao. I''m afraid it will take some time for her to come back. There''s no way to take them to the supreme school. These two days, she is also thinking about how to arrange their affairs. Originally, she intended to let them stay at Yan''s house for a while and let Mrs. Yan arrange their errands and Cultivation for them, but she didn''t expect that they had already had their own ideas. Whatever they think is naturally the best. If it goes well, even in the future, you can help Yan''s family. "That''s it. While I haven''t gone to the supreme sect these days, I''ve also taught you how to refine some pills. In the future, it''s up to you." Gu Chaoyan said. At the same time, she looked at Jian Yi and said to Jian Yi, "Jian Yi, in the future, you will follow them and go to the supreme sect. I can''t take people with me. I will take you when I come back." With Huaijin. Living in seclusion in the mountains. She didn''t tell them the following. Because Huaijin things, now only they know, other people don''t know, Gu Chaoyan also don''t plan to say. "Miss." Jianyi is still worried that if she is not around, the eldest lady will not be taken care of. Gu Chaoyan nodded towards the sword, and the sword answered directly, saying nothing more. In the next few days, except that Gu Chaoyan went to xingyuege to get the gold scroll the next day, he was either teaching Lingyun alchemy or teaching Ziming and Huarong to practice. As everyone knows, the great prince has broken through again and has reached the cultivation of Emperor Wu. The younger generation. At present, he is the only one who can go to Emperor Wu for cultivation. The royal family is also celebrating. Of course, some people are unhappy, such as the second prince. After that, the second prince went to Longmai several times, all of which failed. Before I knew it, it was time for the supreme school to assess. There are gold scrolls, and those who want to go to the examination are already going to prepare. Yan family originally planned to go to Yan Wuji, but now they are two people, Gu Chaoyan and Yan Wuji. With Gu Chaoyan, Mrs. Yan is at ease. Of course. Before departure, Mrs. Yan also inquired about a lot of news. This time, Wu Lehe of Wu family will also go, and Zhuo Yuanbai of Zhuo family will also go. And www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 To their great surprise, the people who are also going to assess also have banquet Zhengchu. At the beginning of the banquet, they were the princes of the royal family. All these princes were staring at the throne of the Shenyou Dynasty, so they had golden scrolls. When their cultivation arrived, they would not go to such a sect as the supreme sect to trap themselves in the sect. They usually let the people they cultivate go. Moreover, they all know that each other has several confidants, and that they can go to the confidants of the supreme patriarch is also their chips. And this year. At the beginning of the banquet, he asked himself to go to the supreme patriarch''s examination. He didn''t know what the idea was. "Isn''t it because he has the lowest accomplishments and the great prince has broken through?" Yan Wuji said. "A few princes are the ones who have the most mind and the most vicious means. Anyway, they must be calculating. You should be careful with him." Yan Lin asks of say, instantly became not at ease. "In wushangzong, even if he is the prince, he can''t do anything to us, not to mention Chaoyan Xiuwei is above him." Yan Wuji said. Yan Lin thinks that it is true. The supreme sect is a sect. Every sect has its own rules. In the supreme sect, mutual harm is not allowed. He was relieved. Because of the news that Yan Zhengchu is going to the supreme school, Gu Chaoyan and Yan Wuji simply set out ahead of time, just to avoid meeting Yan Zhengchu. She doesn''t want to waste her energy on the prince. Sure enough, shortly after they left, the banquet came to Yan''s home and wanted to go together. Yanlin a pair of Gu Chaoyan is like a god operator, said they left first. At the beginning of the banquet, it was a pity that he didn''t delay his journey. He went to the supreme school in a hurry. "This Chao Yan is just like a god of anticipation." Yan Lin thinks funny praise way. After riding out with Yan Wuji, this one, who had expected everything, simply flew with his sword and planned to go to the supreme sect earlier. Of course, Yan Wuji is so happy. It''s all those people along the way. I''m afraid they have to fight again. It''s better to wait earlier. They arrived first, but they didn''t arrive at the time of assessment. They had to wait for time. During this period, they were not idle, they were all meditating. A day later. These people arrived one after another. At the beginning of the banquet, they came directly to Gu Chaoyan and Yan Wuji and said, "when did you arrive, and how did you arrive so fast?" "Not long ago." Yan Wuji responds to Tao. "Well, you should start earlier." Yan Zhengchu explained himself. Neither Yan Wuji nor Gu Chaoyan refuted. When Zhuo Yuanbai saw Gu Chaoyan, he gave a cold hum and went away. It was because of his relationship with Zhuo Yuanming. Wu le and he came over, not too eager, but also polite to say hello. There are only so many people who are familiar with each other. Others are either from other continents or from idle cultivation. Wu Lehe is not stupid. Naturally, he would like to get close to some familiar people and take care of each other in the future. Their Wu family has always been low-key, no one has offended, no one is too close, and now Wu Lehe is the same. Gu Chaoyan had a good impression of Wu Lehe. In the dragon vein, he was satisfied and chose a magic weapon. It was not a loss. Gu Chaoyan is looking at them. At this time, the door of the supreme sect was opened, and they wanted to go in and participate in the examination of the outer disciples of the supreme sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 however. After the door of the supreme sect was opened, everyone did not go directly into the supreme sect, but hesitated to look around. Obviously, they did not want to be the first to enter. Gu Chaoyan looked at the magnificent house of zongmen, which appeared in the cloud. He was also slightly shocked. It''s no wonder that the aristocratic families in Shenyou and the imperial dynasties are eager to go to the supreme sect. The supreme sect is such a sacred existence. The door of the supreme sect was not built on the road, but on the cloud. This must be a place with rich aura. It is precisely because above the cloud, they want to enter the supreme school, which is the most important test. Someone tried flying with the imperial sword and wanted to fly with the imperial sword to the supreme sect, but he found that it couldn''t work. There should be an array around the supreme sect, which made it impossible for them to fly with the imperial sword. It''s hard to go up. For a moment, everyone stopped. "Chaoyan, what can I do?" Yan Wuji asked in a very low voice. Many people listened to his inquiry. Gu Chaoyan seriously looked at the distance between himself and the supreme patriarch. They are all people who come to assess with gold scrolls, so it is impossible for the supreme patriarch not to let them in. But the supreme school did not arrange for anyone to come out. They all came to the supreme sect for the first time and were not familiar with it. So. The way to enter the supreme school should be... Gu Chaoyan took out his gold scroll and looked at it carefully. Another way of saying gold scroll is the guide scroll. Guide scroll. So, the way to go to the supreme school is on the golden scroll? Gu Chaoyan soon understood, and then carefully looked at the gold scroll. There were some lines on the back of the gold scroll. If she guessed correctly, this should be the route to the supreme school. Although it seems that there is no road, how can a sect like the supreme sect really have no road? "Follow me." Gu Chao Yan Hui replied that Yan Wuji. Yan Wuji followed Gu Chaoyan. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, the banquet next to her naturally followed. Wu le and seeing that they had all gone, he also followed. Anyway, he had no choice. Zhuo Yuanbai hums coldly, but he doesn''t want to follow Gu Chaoyan at all. It''s to find a way to enter the supreme school. Other people don''t want to stand out. They just look down and see who can get in smoothly. They just follow the road. Zhuo Yuanbai is very direct, with his own spiritual support to go up, step by step, go extremely difficult. Gu Chaoyan follows the route on the guide scroll and walks slowly. Gu Chaoyan''s path is obviously quite different from that of Zhuo Yuanbai. Zhuo Yuanbai''s feet are not supported, but are supported by his own spiritual power, just like the whole person walking in the air. When Gu Chaoyan''s feet fall, there will be golden light on the soles of his feet, and under the light, it seems that there is something holding them. At a glance, other people know exactly who to follow. Obviously, I want to follow Gu Chaoyan, Zhuo Yuanbai, who knows when I will fall down. One by one, they are walking smoothly on the way to the supreme school. Zhuo Yuanbai looked back at the situation and found that he was the only one walking forward so hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 And the others. They all followed Gu Chaoyan and walked to zongmen easily. Zhuo Yuanbai''s face became ugly. Now it''s not the time for him to be angry. He still has nearly half the way ahead. His spiritual power is almost used. If his spiritual power can''t support him, I''m afraid he will fall down soon. Now he is standing at such a high place. If he falls down, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make a meat cake. I''m afraid he will be half disabled. He has no way back, can only grit his teeth to go ahead, do not go to look after Chaoyan there, angry for himself. Gu Chaoyan led a group of people, had already arrived at the door of the supreme school, and stood there waiting for Zhuo Yuanbai. Zhuo Yuanbai took his last breath and was about to arrive. Wu Lehe was kind enough to pull him up. His face was pale, so he barely stood at the door of the supreme school. Now he really has no strength to say anything to Gu Chaoyan. There is a long way to go. One day, he will pay for the Revenge of the Zhuo family and his humiliation! One of the disciples who came for the examination went to wushangzong to accept the formal examination. The faces of the elders who are looking at the situation just now through the sky stone mirror are different. This year''s assessment is quite special. Let''s not say that there is a disciple who can find a way immediately, but there is also one who uses his own spiritual power to come up. This is a rare first. So. On the contrary, the disciples who used the right method were not paid more attention, but Zhuo Yuanbai was discussed by several inner door elders. "I don''t know what kind of spiritual root it is. If it''s good, it''s good to join our boxing sect. He has different willpower from ordinary people. Although he is more reckless than others, our boxing sect is like this. We need more people with willpower than smart people. If you meet the requirements, don''t rob me! " The elder of the inner gate of the boxing sect appreciated it very much. Although the elders of other sects praised Zhuo Yuanbai a few words, it is obvious that they have not yet reached the point of appreciation. Naturally, they did not accept the words of the elder of boxing sect. Now the assessment has not officially started. Naturally, we are not in a hurry. It''s not too late to have a look first. This is the standard for selecting candidates. Several inner door elders continued to stare at the sky stone mirror to watch the assessment. Zhuo Yuanbai, who is preparing for the first examination, obviously doesn''t know that he has been liked by the elder of boxing sect. If he knew, he would not be so black and unhappy as he is now. Although the supreme sect has not yet reached the standard of super sect, the inside information of the supreme sect is good. The ancestor of the supreme sect is the cultivation of the supreme martial saint. What''s more. The ancestor of the supreme patriarch saved a strong man from the ancient continent. The strong man didn''t support him and fell into the supreme patriarch. The inside information of the supreme patriarch is that in addition to the inside information of the ancestor, there is also the inside information of the strong man. Therefore, the supreme patriarch has its present status. There are six sects in the supreme sect, which are medicine, boxing, sword, weapon refining, Royal beast and array. At the same time, these clans were divided into outer clans and inner clans. If they pass the examination today, they will officially become outside disciples. Three months later, there will be an inside examination. If they pass the examination, they will be able to enter the inside. Gu Chaoyan''s goal is to enter the inner gate. Only when you enter the inner door, you are qualified to get yuanyicao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Yuan Yicao is the ultimate goal of Gu Chaoyan''s coming to wushangzong. However. Now the most important thing is that she should pass the examination of the outside door first. Now the first assessment that I have brought them over is the assessment of the emperor. When entering the array, you can judge whether you pass the examination by entering the array, performance and time. That is to say. Either you can find a way to stay in the array long enough, or you can make a difference in the array. Those who can stay in the array for a long time are at least those who can save their lives. About arrays. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to be afraid of. There are a lot of array books in her space. She has learned a lot of arrays herself, and she has learned a lot about them in the books, such as the examination of the introduction of disciples by the supreme school. She thinks she can deal with them. In the supreme sect, there are six sects. If you pass the examination of four sects, you can enter the supreme sect as a disciple. Chen Zong, Gu Chaoyan is a must. The elders of the sect are responsible for the assessment in person. Those who need to be assessed here will be sent into the array by the elder of the outer gate in an instant. After they entered the array, Gu Chaoyan looked around, and there was no one at all. That is to say, they were scattered in different parts of the array, and everyone acted alone. After understanding this matter, Gu Chaoyan is ready to break the battle. There are some tall trees all around her. There is a feeling that she came back to a mountain on the other side of the Bai nationality where they went before. In that mountain, the trees became demons. Here, Gu Chaoyan is sure that there must be many monsters nearby. Just as she guessed. All of a sudden, there were many voices in the woods. Gu Chaoyan picked up his white jade sword and watched warily the monster coming out at any time. She knows very well that now she is in the array, and she is the Supreme Master''s array assessment. That means that she will not be really hurt here at least. Nevertheless, it is best to break the array. In a flash. All of a sudden, a monster came out. It''s a lot of white tigers. Now they are attacking her. They are all white tiger cubs. It''s not a big threat. Gu Chaoyan almost two swords, can solve one. But. The more she went back, Gu Chaoyan found that these white tigers could not be killed at all. The endless white tigers came from all directions. Although it was very easy for her to deal with the white tigers, she would soon be exhausted. It would be impossible for her to go on like this. The array book that she saw in the space said that any array had the arrangement of array eyes. The array eye is a fulcrum of array support. Without the array eye, the array will be nothing. Gu Chaoyan, while dealing with these white tigers, carefully looked at the strangeness of this array. Suddenly she saw a huge adult white tiger. There''s only one giant adult white tiger here. Gu Chaoyan uses her fastest speed to go directly to the adult white tiger. Her speed is extremely fast. Before the adult white tiger can react, she uses a sword to lead directly to the adult white tiger. The adult white tiger''s body disappears instantly, and Gu Chaoyan comes out of the array and stands in the position where she used to go in the array. And there was no one else around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 "You passed the test of the array." The elder of the array sect said, "and you are the only one who broke the array. Do you... Know the array?" Gu Chaoyan understood. I''m afraid in the array, she stayed the longest time, while others have come out and gone to the next assessment place. That''s why she''s here alone. If other times, Gu Chaoyan is not willing to show his edge too much. But now she needs to get yuanyicao as soon as possible, so she has to do that, and she needs to enter the inner door as quickly as possible. Three months, too long for her. If you can enter as soon as possible, you can enter as soon as possible. The cultivation environment in the inner door will be much better, which can make her more qualified to seize the right to use yuanyicao. "If you know something, you know that an array must have eyes. It''s no use just relying on your own spiritual power to stay in it. The most important thing is to find the eyes and let the array disappear. So it took some time to find the eyes, but fortunately, in the end, you found the eyes." Gu Chaoyan said calmly in front of the elders outside the array. The elder of the outer sect nodded with satisfaction. What she said is really good. If you are in an array, the most important thing is to find the eye of the array. Only when you can make the array disappear completely can you be really safe. It''s just that they are all new disciples, so the assessment will lower the standard for them, so that they can stay in for a long time. Even if they pass the assessment, they can stay in the same way for a long time, and then they can be dragged to someone to save them, and they will be able to recover their lives in the future. Gu Chaoyan, as a whole, is better than ordinary disciples. That''s a good thing. If you can enter Jianzong in the future, it''s a good thing. However. Now it''s just an assessment. Even if he is satisfied, he can''t just say so. She needs to be able to enter the clan first. "Then you go to the next assessment place first." The elder outside the array clan didn''t ask any more and said. "Yes." After Gu Chaoyan respectfully answered, he went in a hurry. The next assessment is the assessment of boxing school. She passed in a hurry and saw Yan Wuji at a glance. "Did you pass the exam?" Gu Chaoyan asked in a low voice. "Reluctantly, I''ve passed. If other examinations are successful, I can enter the outside door smoothly. It''s you. The Zhuo family has insisted on it for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would be more powerful than him. You must have passed the examination of the array sect safely. As long as the others are not too bad, you will be able to enter the sect. " Yan Wuji said. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. They said nothing more. I''m going to take part in the assessment of boxing school. Generally speaking, most of the disciples of the boxing sect are strong and less flexible. They mainly rely on their boxing power for their attack power. Gu Chaoyan is not very interested in boxing, but the assessment of boxing still needs to be assessed. Boxing is quite special, so the assessment of boxing is relatively simple. On the stage are the more outstanding inner disciples of the boxing sect. As long as they can receive a blow from the inner disciples, they will be regarded as passing. Of course. This punch, you can hide, other also can, as long as won''t be beaten down, it is too much. Gu Chaoyan is very confident. It''s impossible to pick up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 She just wanted to avoid the blow. However. Yan Wuji is here. Gu Chaoyan is still a little worried, so he simply tells him a footwork on the spot. As long as he uses this footwork, he can definitely avoid this blow. Yan Wuji is very happy. Originally, he was a little worried about the assessment of Quan Zong here, but now there is no need to worry about it. These students go up one by one. Most of them are able to force themselves not to step down. Of course, many of them have stepped down. Gu Chaoyan and Yan Wuji are directly away, although many people are dissatisfied, but it is also in line with the rules of the assessment. It was Zhuo Yuanbai. He took the palm directly and only stepped back a few steps. The performance can be said to be quite excellent. "Well, this boy is really good. If it goes well, I''ll take it directly. Don''t rob him." The elder of the inner gate of the boxing sect said with satisfaction. The other elders didn''t say anything. They just said, "if I don''t rob you, I will." The main reason is that they didn''t mean what they wanted. The elder of boxing sect likes this, and the elder of other sects don''t want to be too honest. Of course, they prefer to be smart. For example, the elder of the beast controlling sect likes Gu Chaoyan''s flexible disciple. Such a person is very suitable for controlling animals. He is sure that any animal can find a way to deal with it. However. The elder of the beast controlling sect should be calm. It is absolutely impossible to say who you want before the end of the assessment. Naturally, you have to wait until the end of the assessment. The boxing competition is over. Next is the assessment of Jianzong. The assessment of Jianzong is conducted on the wall at the entrance of Jianzong. The sword wall is full of organs. The people of Jianzong are responsible for controlling the organs. And they need to keep off all the sword rain, go up to the sword wall, then they have passed the examination. For the new disciples, the standard of sword wall is not high, first nine swords, then nine nine swords, then nine nine swords. Most of the disciples who have good swordsmanship can pass. Zhuo Yuanbai made a splash in boxing school. He was very interested and became the first one. His sword skill was weaker. When he got to the ninth sword, his arm was injured, but he was forced to get on the sword wall. His face immediately sank, and he was obviously not happy. Then there was Yan Wuji, and then there was the beginning of the banquet. However, there are still two people who did not pass the examination. Gu Chaoyan is the last one, all eyes are almost on Gu Chaoyan. Holding her breath, she turned to the sword wall. Easily escaped the sword rain. After three rounds of assessment, the ranking of these disciples has been achieved. And there are three more tests. It''s tomorrow. Today, they have to rest first. The remaining three are the examination of the medicine sect, the animal controlling sect and the weapon refining sect. There are many people who don''t hope for the assessment of Yaozong and lianqizong. They just want to pass the assessment of yuzhuzong. The medicine sect and the refining instrument sect are special. The master of medicine is the alchemist, and the master of weapon is the alchemist. The former is used to make pills, while the latter is used to make tools. Alchemists are popular on the mainland, and only those who can make high-level magic weapons are popular. These two things can''t be touched by ordinary practitioners. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 So they don''t understand that if they can pass these two examinations, there will be ghosts, unless they are alchemists and alchemists at home, and they can teach them occasionally. What''s more. If you are good at alchemy and refining utensils, you can earn extra income if you are not good at other aspects. After understanding the examination of the supreme school, Gu Chaoyan almost had no pressure. She was very good at alchemy, and she could pass the examination. If you are in charge of the beast, you can go to the space and ask Huang Fu for advice tonight. So, she has nothing to worry about. The supreme sect has arranged where they live. One for three, one for women and one for men. Gu Chaoyan and two women he didn''t know were in a room. One of them was very cold and didn''t speak. The other had never seen anyone from the beginning to the end. However. These Gu Chaoyan do not care. However, if there are other people in the room, it is not easy for her to go directly to the space. Instead, he called Huang Fu out with his mind. Huang Fu can''t come out now and talk to her in the space. "There is no knack for controlling the beast. As long as you know what the beast pet wants, you can easily accept it. Here is a book about animal control. You can have a look at it. There is no problem in passing the examination. " Huang Fu said, and soon she had a book in her arms. Gu Chaoyan took out the book and turned it carefully. I almost know how to control animals. Gu Chaoyan finished reading the book. It was very late. She closed the book and went to sleep. When I wake up again, it''s time for assessment. Today, the first assessment is the assessment of the weapon refining clan. The assessment of the weapon refining clan allows them to go directly into the weapon refining room, select their own materials, and then refine a weapon. Of course, the weapon refining clan has left several elder martial brothers here. There are some basic questions that can be asked and answered. As long as the weapons are up to the standard, they can. They can also take away the weapons they make. It''s just that few examiners in the past have taken away weapons, and they can''t even see the first weapon they made, let alone use it. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at the place where he chose the materials. They were given ordinary black iron. However. Gu Chaoyan is in a pile of black iron, saw some metal black iron. Metal black iron is 100 times stronger than ordinary black iron. She has a white jade sword, but she doesn''t need weapons. But the sword in Yan Wuji''s hand needs to be changed. They just came to check it out. It''s a realistic thing to go to the weapon Pavilion of the supreme school to buy weapons, and they can''t buy anything. It''s better to cast a weapon for him. Think of, Gu Chaoyan did so. Directly take out the metal black iron, then start casting. After melting the metal black iron and beating the sword into shape, she took out some theophyllite from her own space, directly broke the theophyllite and put it in the sword. After the body of the sword had been knocked, Gu Chaoyan began to hit the hilt. She left a place to put the spirit stone on the hilt, where she could put the good spirit stone there in the future, which could improve the spirit of the sword and make it sharper. Now that she has no spirit stone, she can only leave it empty. When she has it in the future, it will not be too late. When Gu Chaoyan''s swords were cast well, everyone''s swords were almost cast well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Most of the people who come to the examination are practitioners, but few of them have forged swords before. Therefore, most people can hardly see the swords they have forged. They can only say that they barely have a sword shape. However. Because they understand the situation of these disciples, the assessment standard of lianqizong is not too high. Almost all the disciples who can make sword shape have passed the assessment. Even the sword shape can''t be forged, so the assessment of lianqizong can''t let them pass. After all, it''s the assessment of the supreme school. Even if you haven''t touched these things, the supreme school has some requirements for you. At least, you need to learn everything quickly to be smart and reach the comprehensive standard of the supreme school. Of course. There are many swords in it. Not much. At the beginning of the banquet was one. What he made was a common black iron sword. The body and handle of the sword were very delicate. I think he had contacted it before. In addition to Yan Zhengchu, Zhuo Yuanbai also cast the sword. The materials he used for casting swords were different from those of yanzhengchu. The materials of yanzhengchu were only ordinary black iron swords, and those of Zhuoyuan were the materials of black gold black iron and ordinary black iron. Black gold and black iron were small scraps he saw in the foundry. If these wastes were used for casting, they would not be used at all, so they were thrown here. Zhuo Yuanbai naturally didn''t want to waste them, so he used them. So to speak. The sword made by him in this way is better than the ordinary black iron sword. And... Zhuo Yuanbai''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan''s sword. The handle of Gu Chaoyan''s sword still has a place for crystal stone. Because there is no crystal stone now, it is empty. A sword is a little ugly. Zhuo Yuanbai didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan could forge a sword. After the surprise. He was more ironic. Metal black iron? So what? The sword made of metal black iron is not as strong as the sword made of black gold black iron. So. In the case that the outer door elder of the weapon refining sect had calculated their examination results, Zhuo Yuanbai came out with his sword sarcastically: "Gu Chaoyan, dare you take your sword and compete with mine?" "..." "in addition to the second prince''s dark iron sword, it is the sword that we can use." "...... " let''s have a competition to see whose sword is sharp. " ".... " it''s the first time that Zhuo Yuanbai saw that a sword can be made so ugly, and the metal black iron is indeed harder than ordinary black iron. However, the metal black iron can''t be controlled by everyone, and you can''t master the fire. You metal black iron is a waste! " Gu Chaoyan looked at his sword. Gu Chaoyan refused to admit that it was ugly. The sword is not ugly. It''s just empty. The place where the crystal stone is put is a bit of an eyesore. When the crystal stone is put, it will be extremely domineering. What''s more. All the people of Zhuo family have the habit of competing with others. So is that Zhuo Yuanming, and so is this Zhuo Yuanbai. The result of Zhuo Yuanming''s competition with her is not very good-looking. Zhuo Yuanbai still has to send it. Gu Chaoyan really doesn''t understand. She didn''t want to compete. But this Zhuo Yuanbai should not say that her sword is ugly. "What if your sword is not as good as mine?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 "Not as good as yours?" Zhuo Yuanbai said sarcastically. He was fully confident that his sword must be harder than that made of metal and black iron. However. Since she is willing to compare, it will not be said that these things are already true. "If the sword made by Zhuo Yuanbai is not as good as yours, I will be sent by you for ten days. On the contrary, if the sword made by you is not as good as mine, you will be sent by me for ten days." This time, he must let her suffer a little and take back all the disgraces of their Zhuo family! That''s the condition. Gu Chaoyan is very disgusted. He sent himself for ten days. What can he do? What can he do. However, maybe there is a need for Yan Wuji. Anyway, it''s just a matter of competition. Gu Chaoyan a little bit disliked nodded: "than than." The two examination disciples were on the bar and had to compete. The outer gate elder of the foundry clan wanted to stop him, but the inner gate elder, who was in charge of coming to have a look, stopped him. "In this year''s external examination, these two are the only ones who are a little better. Since they want to be sharper than the swords forged by someone else, there''s nothing wrong with them. Let''s have a look." The inner door elder said flatly. He''ll want to see it. Naturally, there is a reason. If ordinary swords mixed with black gold and black iron and swords made of metal and black iron are of no interest to him, the swords mixed with black gold and black iron must be stronger. But. When he was casting just now, he noticed it. This disciple added a lot of crystal powder to the metal black iron sword when casting it. He had never seen a sword cast like this. Maybe it''s just fancy action, but maybe it''s useful. Try it today. If it''s useful, it can also be cast in this way after the weapon refining clan. Maybe a higher level weapon will come out. Thinking of these, the elder of the inner gate was slightly excited. What''s more. He had already thought that if the metal black iron sword could win, and the disciple could forge a sword that satisfied him, he could take her as his inner disciple. The inner door elder thought in his heart. This side has just been discussed. The two people over there have already had a contest. Since it''s just a competition to see who can forge a stronger sword, it''s very simple. Two people use their own spiritual power, and then cut each other a sword. You can see the result by looking at the damage degree of the sword. Others are good performers, watching all this. Gu Chao Yan Yun''s own spiritual power, Zhuo Yuanbai is not polite. The two swords meet between the lightning and flint. Ding several sound, there is a sword landing sound. Looking at the sound carefully, you can see that it is not a sword that fell on the ground, but a half length sword was cut straight and fell on the ground. And now. Zhuo Yuanbai looked at the sword that was only half left in his hand, which was incredible. He added black gold and black iron to make the sword. How could it be broken like this? Broken? He looked at Gu Chaoyan''s hand again. The sword in her hand was made of metal and black iron. It didn''t even have a scratch. Perfect. What''s going on? Many people whisper, obviously someone wants to buy the sword in Gu Chaoyan''s hand. The elder of the weapon refining sect also looked at the metal black iron sword unexpectedly. Is he really right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 The inner door elder thought in his heart. Her method is really useful. The broken powder of crystal makes the metal black iron strong. And this is obviously a new way of casting. If you can make good use of it later. The weapon refining sect of the supreme sect is going to produce more powerful weapons! There was even some excitement in his heart. "What''s the matter with the metal black iron?" The elder of the outer gate asked with a puzzled look on his face. "After that, I know." The elder didn''t want to explain, but said excitedly. This inner door elder''s mood, did not examine the disciple to see, naturally also nobody knew originally also has this matter. Their eyes were on the sword in Gu Chaoyan''s hand. Many people went out of the refining room around her. Bolder, simply asked if they would like to sell. Banquet Zhengchu also has this meaning: "Chaoyan girl, give me a price. I want the metal Xuan iron sword in your hand." Yan Wuji is also very interested. The sword in his own hand is just an ordinary sword. "Chaoyan, how did you do it? And there''s a hole in the hilt of this sword. " Yan Wuji asked, his mood is also very good. "This sword is not in its strongest state now, it is a sword that can be strengthened at any time. And the secret of it is in the hilt. The holes in the hilt are specially left by me. In the future, if I have the chance to get good crystal stones and embed them into the hilt, the sword will become extremely powerful because of the blessing of crystal stones. " "..." "the effect is what crystal is added." Gu Chaoyan explained calmly. "It''s so!" Yan Wuji was shocked. Although this sword is only made of metal black iron, it can be regarded as the top weapon in the middle class. Many of the inner disciples only use ordinary weapons of medium quality. "Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I have a white jade sword in my hand. It''s enough. I don''t need this sword. " Gu Chaoyan said. "That''s... How good." Yan Wuji is a little happy, but some feel that it is not appropriate to do so. In fact, he also wanted to help Chao Yan cast one when he was free. Gu Chaoyan saw that he liked it, so he gave it to him, and then they went on to the competition site of Yushou sect. Others are disappointed to see the result. With a smile on his face, Yan Zhengchu felt nothing. It''s just a sword. And it''s just a sword made of metal black iron. In the future, I''ll talk to this girl Chaoyan about the conditions. If he gets good materials, maybe there will be a better sword. But I''m not in a hurry to have such a sword. So he laughed and didn''t care. The sword is gone. However, we are still willing to surround Gu Chaoyan. In the future, maybe she will be in the weapon refining sect. If they have a good relationship, they won''t have to worry about their weapons. Everyone is not stupid, they are planning for themselves. And Zhuo Yuanbai. Has been left behind by the big army, a person walking alone behind. His face was thick with reluctance. Damn it. He didn''t win. That Gu Chaoyan''s weapon is even more powerful than his! He would be willing there, gnashing his teeth at Gu Chaoyan in front of him. And now. The competition platform of Yushou sect has also arrived. The examination of the beast controlling sect is much stricter than that of the weapon refining sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 It doesn''t matter that the disciples of the supreme sect can''t cast swords and refine weapons, but when they come to a certain time, they need to have animal pets around them. If they can have good animal pets, their combat effectiveness can be improved a lot. Therefore, if you can''t control the beast, the supreme sect must consider whether this disciple is suitable for the supreme sect. It is also because of this that the assessment of Yushou sect will be arranged at this time. Even the assessment of Yushou sect is extremely strict. That''s why when they came to controlling the beast, their smiling faces became less and less. Every face has a serious expression. If the assessment of the six sects is excellent and the scores of four sects are good, they will be able to become disciples of the outer sects smoothly. But if the assessment of the animal control sect and the sword sect is not good, they need to be assessed well to become disciples of the outer sects. They don''t want to make mistakes at this time. Take the gold scroll to take part in the assessment. If the assessment fails, it''s a shame to the family. It''s better to have no way at all. For controlling animals. Gu Chaoyan read a lot of books about animal control yesterday, so he didn''t worry about animal control of this assessment level. She can make it. They went to the place where Yushou was. In addition to the outer gate elder of the beast controlling sect, the one in charge of the assessment is also here. It can be seen that the supreme school attached great importance to controlling animals. This kind of attention also made many disciples feel nervous. I''m afraid there will be an accident in the assessment of Yushou sect. As soon as they arrived at yuzhuzong, some disciples of yuzhuzong began to distribute signal pills to them, and everyone got them. The outer door elder of the beast controlling sect said, "everyone of you has a signal pill now. If you feel that you can''t cope with the danger in the assessment, you will crush the signal pill and the Presbyterian Council will come right away. It''s just that... The assessment will not pass directly. " I heard the elder outside say so. These disciples were a little flustered. They looked at each other. They have been sent this to show that they may be in danger. It''s not like the previous assessment of the sect. Although it looks extremely dangerous inside, they all know very well before they go in. The assessment of the sect is based on the array, and there are elders to guard it. It won''t happen. At most, they are exhausted in the end. But now, this means that they should really face the monster and assess it. They had some accidents, too. At the same time, there are some worries. In addition to worrying that there is no way to pass the examination, I am also afraid that I will encounter any danger. "If you understand, the assessment will begin." "..." "now I''ll set up a team for you and send you to different places. Everyone in the team should help each other. The mountain is dangerous. If one person meets a higher-level monster, you will have nothing to do. Several people will be safe together." "..." "team up now." The outer door elders of the beast controlling sect began to form teams for them randomly, with five people as a team. The teams need to take care of each other, but whoever can subdue the beast pet will be their own. After the team is divided. Gu Chaoyan is also a little reluctant to see this result. Zhuo Yuanbai and them are a team. Gu Chaoyan didn''t like Zhuo Yuanbai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Although it''s easy to deal with Zhuo Yuanbai, who would like to have a person like a fly around all the time and bite you from time to time? Although it''s not painful, Gu Chaoyan is disgusted. So, after seeing Zhuo Yuanbai in the team, Gu Chaoyan''s face was not good. There was a strong dislike between her eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t even want to hide it. Zhuo Yuanbai wanted to revenge on her because of Zhuo Yuanming''s affairs. But Zhuo Yuanming''s affairs were just Zhuo Yuanming''s choice. His final result was nothing more than his own. There is sound, there is fruit. The so-called Revenge of Zhuo Yuanbai is nothing more than indiscriminate. Gu Chaoyan is not happy to see Zhuo Yuanbai. At this moment, the banquet was just beginning and came over with a smile: "Chaoyan girl, I didn''t expect that we happened to be a team. Please give me more advice." Gu Chao Yan gave him a direct look. Zhuo Yuanbai didn''t like it, and she didn''t like it much at the beginning of the banquet. Yan Wuji''s spiritual roots were damaged at the beginning, but a lot of Yan Zhengchu''s contributions were made. Although she didn''t do anything now, she has a long way to go. When Yan Wuji is ready, she must get back her previous hatred. Yan Wuji revenge and Zhuo Yuanbai are different. Yan Wuji''s revenge is that Yanzheng first hurt him, and one revenge for another. "Well." Gu Chaoyan coldly should a, then be regarded as agreed. "The second prince." Zhuo Yuanbai said hello to Yan Zhengchu respectfully. "Well." At the beginning of the banquet, he answered coldly. In addition to Yan Zhengchu, Zhuo Yuanbai and Gu Chaoyan, Yan Wuji is also here. At the same time, there is a complete stranger named Chang Yuanqing, who is also from Shenyou continent. He is just a casual practitioner. Now he is also the cultivation of King Wu liuchongtian. He is a very peaceful person, quietly on the side. He knows that there are contradictions among several other people. After all, the competition between Gu Chaoyan and Zhuo Yuanbai was watched by everyone in the weapon refining sect. And now when he came over, he found that not only the two of them were in conflict, but these people were obviously in conflict. He didn''t know for a moment whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The good thing is that the strength of Gu Chaoyan and Zhuo Yuanbai is not bad. Unfortunately, there are contradictions between the two. Who knows if it will have a great impact in the process. Teamwork is the unity of the team. If there are contradictions, it''s not as good as an ordinary team. Chang Yuanqing''s face is full of contradictions, more or worry. He didn''t want to have any accidents, so he said directly: "the assessment is the most important now. If you have any contradictions, after the assessment in the future, you can go to the competition platform to have a formal competition. Although the supreme school does not allow fighting among disciples, there are no such rules when they go to the competition platform. " He will know this because someone in his family is also in the supreme patriarch. "Well." Gu Chaoyan nodded to Chang Yuanqing, meaning that he agreed with what he said. Zhuo Yuanbai didn''t say anything, but walked away. "All right, now send you into the mountains." The outer door elder of the beast controlling sect said. As soon as they were ready, they were transported away. Soon. They are in the mountains. Gu Chaoyan looked around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 There is no one here but five of them. It seems that they have been transmitted separately. The aura of this mountain is very strong. They can feel very comfortable when they stay here. However. A mountain is full of aura, which is not a good thing. The more rich the place is, the more powerful the demons in it are. "Go ahead." At this time, Gu Chaoyan proposed. No one else contradicted and followed her forward. Now there is nothing and nothing to refute. Chang Yuanqing was a little relieved when he saw their state. He thought that there would be something wrong all the way, but he didn''t expect that everything would be OK. He was relieved. As long as it''s OK, it doesn''t affect him. This walk is a whole hour. In this time, they didn''t meet any monsters, even ordinary orcs. What''s going on? Gu Chaoyan also felt that there were some problems. In principle, this is just an entry-level examination. The entrance examination will not have too high requirements for these disciples. They will be placed where there are medium and low level monsters. It''s been an hour, and there are no creatures. It''s not in line with the situation in the mountain. I don''t know about the other teams. After all, they''re all being transported to different places. "Be careful." Gu Chaoyan said. "Do you have to be so careful? For such a long time, I haven''t even heard anything. I''m still careful. What are you careful about?" Zhuo Yuanbai heard her words, then couldn''t help but directly connect up. Chang Yuanqing''s face is full of headache. He thought that he would be in peace all the time. After only one hour, he made trouble. What can he do in the future! Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He said directly: "let''s not mention the supreme sect. It''s not so difficult to assess the disciples who haven''t started yet. It''s said that the aura in the mountain is very strong, but I don''t know why. I don''t even have the shadow of any creature, let alone the existence of any monster. " "...... " when things go wrong, there must be demons. I''m afraid there are problems, so we should be extra careful. " Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth to explain. In fact, such things can be easily understood. If it''s a mountain with rich aura, there are no creatures. It''s very simple. Or there is a powerful monster nearby. The existence of this monster either eats them all, or other low-level monsters feel that they dare not approach. Gu Chaoyan''s guess is like this. "What''s the point? This is the assessment of the supreme school. Since it is an assessment, there will be no life-threatening things for us. The elders are watching. " Zhuo Yuanbai firmly said: "you don''t have to be so greedy for life and afraid of death. Since it''s to let us find the beast''s pet, naturally we won''t get it so easily, but we have to be patient to find the existence of the beast." "..." "if you are still afraid, I will go ahead." "..." "a girl''s family is a girl''s family. They are greedy for life and afraid of death." Zhuo Yuanbai managed to find a place where he could run on Gu Chaoyan. Naturally, he was impolite and did not let go of any room. His words have just come to an end. All of a sudden, there was a scream from a distance, and it was continuous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Zhuo Yuanbai''s face turned white instantly. He stepped back a few steps and let Gu Chaoyan stand in front of him. The shrieking voice was the disciple who came to assess. He remembered that the voice of several people was so shrill. It was obviously not fake, but something happened. Zhuo Yuanbai is not stupid, these are easy to distinguish. In this case, it means that something has happened! "Just pinch the information Dan." Gu Chaoyan said urgently. Go to the sound while talking. "Can''t pinch it!" Zhuo Yuanbai yelled out loud. "If you pinch the information Dan in your hand, it means that you give up the assessment. If you give up the assessment of Yushou sect, then we will not go so smoothly into the outer gate of the supreme sect." "..." "if you want to pinch, why don''t you pinch?" Zhuo Yuanbai asked a sharp question. Hearing Zhuo Yuanbai''s warning, Chang Yuanqing was in a cold sweat. Just in a hurry, he almost pinched it, but he got up. Yan Wuji naturally believes in Chaoyan. He pinches without scruples. Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect that he was still thinking about the assessment in such an emergency. Of course. He was not wrong. Gu Chaoyan wanted to let the elder of the supreme patriarch know that something had happened in advance, but she didn''t pinch it herself. She planned to pinch it again at the place where it happened. I didn''t expect that someone would think so. That''s all. Seeing that Yan Wuji had been pinched, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Keep going where the accident happened. Yan Wuji has already made a move. Naturally, the banquet will not be wasted at the beginning, so he took it and planned to use it for a while. They can hear voices here, indicating that the place is not far away. Gu Chaoyan ran away in a hurry and soon arrived. Just in the past, seeing the situation, Gu Chaoyan was startled. It''s not far away. It''s a swamp, and there''s a huge crocodile in the swamp. Now the demon crocodile is still swallowing half of its body in its mouth. The clothes are the disciples who have been taking part in the examination. In addition to her, there are other people are also in a hurry to run, far will stop, because they dare not too close. Gu Chaoyan quickly pinched the information pill in his hand. This demon crocodile is already a medium and high-level monster. As far as cultivation is concerned, what it exudes is at least the top cultivation of the martial saint. Gu Chaoyan is just a martial saint. It''s impossible to kill the demon crocodile. Wusheng yichongtian and wusheng top, that''s a big difference! And it ate a few people, obviously has a faint look to break through. At this point. Zhuo Yuanbai and others also came. When he saw the crocodile, he was scared to death: "run, this is already the top level monster in the middle level. We can''t do anything with it." Chang Yuanqing heard that and ran away. And others, some people run, but they don''t run as fast as the crocodile. Gu Chaoyan see not far away has been about to be demon crocodile catch up with a few people, quickly picked up the white jade sword ran past. He stabbed the demon crocodile. The demon crocodile sensed the pain and immediately stopped to go to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan quickly dodged. And those who were saved ran away for fear that they would be caught up again. However. Those who ran not far found a thing. They can''t get out any more. They can''t get out in a border. They can only do activities in this area. And this border. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 It should be the barrier laid down by the supreme patriarch. The reason for the barrier laid down by the supreme patriarch is that they are afraid that these disciples will run far in the mountain with rich aura and go out to a safe place set out for them by the supreme patriarch. In a mountain like this, you may encounter some high-level monsters. These are just the assessment disciples. If you encounter them, you will surely die. But. The beast controlling sect of the supreme sect never thought of it. On the contrary, it was the border that made them unable to go out in front of the demon crocodile, and they didn''t know what would happen next. This demon crocodile can have such high-level cultivation in this area. At the same time, there are no other monsters around here. I''m afraid it''s because all the monsters in the border are eaten by this demon crocodile, and their cultivation becomes their own cultivation directly. Gu Chaoyan knows the general situation in the panic. But. It''s too late now. Although her white jade sword is very strong, and there is not a trace of injury in front of the demon crocodile, but with her cultivation, she can''t do well in front of the demon crocodile. This is the suppression of cultivation. There is no escape. Gu Chaoyan looked at the other assessment students, and all of them saw her come out to hold the demon crocodile, so he continued to run away. Even if they couldn''t get out of the border, they didn''t mean to come. They were hiding around, and they didn''t want to be offended by this. Including Gu Chaoyan just saved a few people. They have long been scared to death by this demon crocodile, and they will be willing to come again. Just now, the demon crocodile has eaten several people. If they go, they will be eaten sooner or later. Only Yan Wuji rushed up in a hurry, holding the sword Gu Chaoyan gave him. At the beginning of the banquet, he hesitated and came forward. With the help of the two of them, Gu Chao Yan was a little relieved to think that there was no other way to kill the demon crocodile. She took a lot of poison out of the space and sprinkled it directly into the mouth and body of the demon crocodile. And these poisons, for the demon crocodile, seem to have no effect, it is still the same energetic. Gu Chaoyan was worried. Looking at the sky over the swamp, the elders of the supreme sect have not come yet. The information pill has been crushed for a long time. How come the elders haven''t received the news yet? What''s going on. Gu Chaoyan is in a hurry. And now. Yan Wuji was hurt a little. Gu Chaoyan quickly continued to block in front of Yan Wuji. She waved her sword and yelled: "do you want to continue to stand by? Why don''t you come and help? " "..." "although our accomplishments are under it, we always have more people, together, and can always subdue it, not to mention it is a monster." "...... " if you continue to stand by and watch, we will not be able to survive. You will still be in danger. You will disperse all your strength and be eaten by the demon crocodiles one by one? " Gu Chaoyan angrily opened his mouth and scolded. Her words, let a lot of people avoid, are inevitable to start thinking. Gu Chaoyan is right. There is a border, they can''t get out, and they have crushed the things in their hands, still can''t wait for the elder of the supreme sect to come. If it goes on like this, they may be eaten one by one. Now. Maybe there''s a chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Everyone has their own measure in mind. After weighing, many people came with swords. They didn''t have so much kindness. They just wanted to live. When Gu Chaoyan saw these people coming, he was a little relieved. With so many people, it was not so difficult to subdue the demon crocodile. Yan Wuji is also very happy. With the strength of the three of them, they really couldn''t support it very quickly. Now there are so many people, it should be OK! Not far away, Chang Yuanqing also felt reasonable and wanted to go forward. One was held by zhuoyuanbai. Zhuo Yuanbai glared at his big eyes and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t die "What miss Chaoyan said is reasonable." "What''s the reason? She had no choice but to die in the hands of the demon crocodile. That''s why she cheated you. This is an examination. We also crushed the information pill. Soon the elder of the supreme sect came. Why go out and take risks? That demon crocodile is the top cultivation of wusheng, and the mucus in its mouth is poisonous. If it is poisoned accidentally, the supreme sect will not be able to enter. " Zhuo Yuanbai said. His voice is not small. In addition to Chang Yuanqing, several other people also heard it. Those who heard it also felt reasonable, so they hesitated to retreat. "What''s more, you just saw that she can deal with the demon crocodile. The demon crocodile can''t hurt her. It''s not like those who were eaten. She can''t resist. I''m afraid she wants to use you to subdue the demon crocodile. Then she wants to ask for credit from the supreme sect. At that time, the main credit will be her. We help too much, and the elders won''t remember it all. " Zhuo Yuanbai said seriously. Of course. It''s really his own idea. However. If not, then what? If Gu Chaoyan was eaten by the demon crocodile, it would be very pleasant. The dignity of their Zhuo family is trampled under her feet. Even if they are immortal now, Zhuo Yuanbai will find opportunities in the future. This group of people here did not move again. Watching those people fighting with the crocodile there. Gu Chaoyan here with the help of many people, she will have room. In the case of spare land, Gu Chaoyan carefully observed the situation of the demon crocodile. Although the demon crocodile was highly cultivated, it was very heavy and had brute force. She soon found that if the crocodile left the swamp, its movements would be more cumbersome. If you can lead it away from the swamp completely, and then hit its life gate with the fastest speed, then... thinking of it, Gu Chaoyan began to signal everyone to do so. Leading the crocodile away from the swamp. And she. Transport all the spirit power out on the white jade sword, and use the fastest speed to cut directly to the life gate of the demon crocodile. Next second. Demon crocodile, suddenly stopped, no action. These disciples have no action, and they are all crazy trying to hurt the crocodile with sword Qi. When the crocodile died. The elders of the supreme sect came in a hurry. The elders were scared to death. They were a little relieved when they saw that the demon crocodile was dead. "The assessment has changed. Let''s come up quickly. Let''s go back to wushangzong first." Said the elder of the outer gate. Right now. Everyone knows that. It''s not a test. It''s a real accident when you meet a demon crocodile. And when they''re ready to go with the elders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 The inner door elder of the supreme sect went down to strip the inner elixir of the demon crocodile. Monster, there is inner elixir in its body. Their inner elixir is the same as the spiritual root of these people, and it is also the foundation of cultivation. Monsters are different from humans. Even in the fall of the Terran, it is rare to completely destroy their spiritual roots, unless special circumstances. But when the monster dies, he will destroy his inner elixir, unless it''s too late. And this crocodile. Obviously, it''s too late. Because he didn''t think that something would happen to him, or that he died unexpectedly, but he didn''t think of it at all and died, so Nathan was still there. The inner elixir of monster is a very good thing. In the reward Pavilion of the supreme sect, it''s very expensive. It''s not easy for these disciples to kill the demon crocodile, so he took it. Let''s talk about it. Several elders thought it was quite unexpected. I didn''t expect that these disciples could kill the top demon crocodile of wusheng. Originally, they thought it would be good for them to survive. This time, there is something wrong with the examination of supreme school. There was a problem in the area specially reserved for assessment. When they saw the signal coming, they also encountered obstacles on the road. This is the first time that the supreme school has encountered such a thing. When things go wrong, there will be demons. The elder of Neimen sighed after taking back Neidan. Later, he was afraid that the supreme sect would encounter some changes. Back to the supreme. Make an inventory of the names of these disciples. Among the people who came back, including a few injured, there were still five people who didn''t come back, and those five people were obviously swallowed directly by the demon crocodile. These are five people. Although he is not a disciple of the supreme sect, it is in the supreme sect that something happened. The name should also be considered under the supreme patriarch. In addition, the supreme patriarch should pacify his family and pay compensation. This is the first time that the supreme school has encountered such a situation. It is inevitable that it is somewhat chaotic. The affairs of these five dead disciples need to be dealt with. In addition, the current assessment also needs to be continued. In case of demon crocodiles, the assessment of controlling animals can no longer be continued. However. Through the affairs of the demon crocodile, they can also see the comprehensive situation of these disciples. To eradicate the demon crocodile, the girl named Gu Chaoyan was the first to kill the demon crocodile. Besides that. Those disciples trapped by the demon crocodile were also the first ones she helped. When she found that there was a border and there was no way to escape, she thought of the quickest way to gather these disciples together to deal with the demon crocodile. However, in terms of ability and strength, and even in terms of character, they are excellent, which is very in line with the requirements of the students of the supreme sect. It''s human nature for others to try to escape. Their cultivation is not high. When they encounter such a high-level monster, they are unavoidably afraid. It''s normal for them to subconsciously want to protect themselves. However, when Gu Chaoyan said that he wanted to be together, they also came up with swords, which was enough. However. Obviously. Except for these people. In dealing with demon crocodiles. There are also a few disciples who not only did not help and looked on coldly, but also thought about the danger ahead with the darkest thoughts. Such a person is very undesirable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 The eyes of the inner door elder of the beast controlling sect fall on Zhuo Yuanbai and Chang Yuanqing, and they are obviously disgusted. You can be greedy for life and afraid of death, but it''s very important to go down the drain. Zhuo Yuanbai felt guilty when he received the eyes of the elder of the beast controlling sect. Moreover, he resented Gu Chaoyan a little more. If it wasn''t for her, he would not be disliked by the elder of the beast controlling sect! Chang Yuanqing naturally knew that he had just been harmed by zhuoyuanbai. If Zhuo Yuanbai hadn''t held him, he would have gone up. Moreover, as soon as he went up, the demon crocodile would have died. He would not have been in any danger at all. Chang Yuanqing stares at Zhuo Yuanbai and goes to Gu Chaoyan in a hurry. Anxious to explain: "Chaoyan girl, you listen to my explanation, just now I didn''t go to help, because Zhuo Yuanbai said a lot of provocative words." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even look at him. Compared with Zhuo Yuanbai, Chang Yuanqing is another evil. She didn''t want to waste any time with such people. "The assessment of Yushou sect is over. The Presbyterian Council of Yushou sect will give you the assessment score according to your performance." The inner door elder of the beast controlling sect said, "now go back and have a rest. The examination of the medicine sect will be tomorrow. At the same time, the list of the outer door disciples will be officially announced tomorrow." Then the elder of the inner gate of the beast controlling sect signaled them to go back first. And the beast controlling sect also had to deal with today''s affairs urgently. Gu Chaoyan is with Yan Wuji. Yan Wuji was slightly injured, but the mucus of the demon crocodile was poisonous. She was afraid that it would affect Yan Wuji, so she planned to go back and show him the wound first. During this period, Chang Yuanqing tried to find her, but Gu Chaoyan ignored her. With Yan Wuji directly back. After going back, a careful look, his injury is not too serious. Gu Chaoyan was giving him medicine, and Yan Wuji said: "it seems that since you gave me those things, besides my spiritual roots have been completely repaired, my body has improved a lot. He will heal quickly when he is hurt. He was hurt by the demon crocodile just now. Up to now, he has almost recovered. " Gu Chaoyan understands that this is the effect of Holy Spirit water in her space. I didn''t expect Yan Wuji to absorb it so well. From time to time, Gu Chaoyan can give him some holy spirit water, which is much better than other pills. "Brother, take a rest early. Tomorrow will be the examination of Yaozong." After Gu Chaoyan wiped the wound for him, he said. After today''s situation in the examination of yuzhuzong, Gu Chaoyan knows very well that because of today''s things, these disciples who have not had an accident can stay and become the outer disciples of the supreme school no matter whether they have passed the examination of Yaozong or not. First of all, the accident of the supreme school can not be disclosed. Secondly, it can be regarded as a compensation for the disciples who did not have an accident. However, for Gu Chaoyan, her real purpose of entering the supreme school is not only to enter the supreme school. So I''m not too happy with this confirmed cognition, and I don''t intend to let Yan Wuji relax, but I still have to face the assessment of Yaozong. "You too." In front of Gu Chaoyan, Yan Wuji is somewhat poor in words. Even if you care, you don''t know how to export. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly, did not care about these, then retreated, ready to go back to his room to rest. Back in the house. Gu Chaoyan saw another person in the same room for the first time. One eye. Gu Chaoyan saw it. This is one of those who saved them from the mouth of the demon crocodile today. After they were saved, they did not come out to help Gu Chaoyan, but continued to run away in a hurry, for fear that the demon crocodile would attack them again, and they did not care about Gu Chaoyan''s life or death. If it wasn''t for what she said later, if they didn''t help together, they would all die here, and they still wouldn''t come to help. Such a person. Although it''s human nature. But Gu Chaoyan is not willing to have any contact. Who knows when they will continue to do so in order to protect themselves. Gu Chaoyan glanced at her and went back to his bed, ready to clean up and go to bed. The woman saw Gu Chaoyan gorgeous directly ignored her, obviously some slightly unhappy. He wanted to come forward to talk about it, but he didn''t come at last. He just stamped his feet and left again. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care. When she''s gone, she''s quieter. Except for Yao Zong, she had no contact with all of them. Her favorite sect is Yushou sect. There are more chances to be in Yushou sect. The way of boxing sect is not suitable for her, and the way of weapon refining sect and array sect are not suitable for her who needs yuan Yicao to revenge. As for medicine, she would not consider it. However, I don''t know if I can enter the inner gate of Yushou sect smoothly. Think about it. Some tired Gu Chaoyan also fell asleep. When you wake up, it''s daybreak. Under the guidance of the guiding disciples, she went to Yaozong to participate in the assessment of Yaozong. Gu Chaoyan slept longer, so when he came to Yaozong, most of his disciples had already arrived. Today, both the students of the supreme sect and the students of these examinations have calmed down, as if nothing happened yesterday. After Gu Chaoyan arrived, Yan Wuji naturally moved closer to Gu Chaoyan. As soon as he came, banquet Zhengchu also came with a smiling face. So. Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of smiles one second before, but when he saw the banquet at the beginning of the next second, he was indifferent again. At the beginning of the banquet, I didn''t mind at all. I was still smiling here. Today Zhuo Yuanbai didn''t bother her. Of course, Zhuo Yuanbai didn''t come here today. The main reason is that he didn''t have any outstanding points in medicinal materials and alchemy. Naturally, there is nothing good for Gu Chaoyan. The examination of Yaozong is rare. It''s going on smoothly. The first step in the examination of the medicine sect is very simple. The disciples outside the medicine sect have prepared some medicinal materials. What everyone will see is different, and they need to find them in the medicine field as soon as possible. Gu Chaoyan only looked at it and remembered what it was. Go to the medicine field to pick. This state is very different from those who are trying to remember the appearance of herbs. Gu Chaoyan soon found these herbs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 When they were handed over to the outside disciples of Yaozong, some of them looked at the medicine delivered by Gu Chaoyan, and then looked at the time. They were quite surprised. Then they signaled that Gu Chaoyan''s examination was over, waiting for the next examination. After Gu Chaoyan finished here, he waited for half an hour, and the other disciples slowly came to deliver their medicinal materials. They not only use it for a long time, but also have a few herbs that are wrong. However, the examination of Yaozong is not so strict. It seems that it can pass. The reason why there is a gap is that Gu Chaoyan is so excellent. By comparison, these disciples are really insignificant. After everyone slowly delivered their first assessment results. Then began the second level of assessment, alchemy. Alchemy, refining is the simplest pill, by the outside elders to give them the method of refining entry-level pills, they follow the steps to refine it. Half of the success rate is excellent and passed the examination. One third of the success rate of Dan is through the assessment. Alchemy is a very simple thing for Gu Chaoyan. In particular, this kind of entry-level elixir, which doesn''t require too much for the heat, is just something that comes at hand. Since it''s something that she can easily handle, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t hide it. Instead, he directly shows his talent in alchemy. She is different from other students who come to assess. She is not afraid of any publicity at all. On the contrary, she is afraid that she is not publicity enough to let the elders see her. She needs to enter the supreme sect as soon as possible, enter the inner door, get yuan Yicao, and then take the woman''s spiritual root! Gu Chaoyan soon refined the pills in his hand and handed them to the elder martial brother who was in charge of the examination. He went to wait for the result. Her lead rate is 100%. In the past assessment, Gu Chaoyan can be regarded as incomparably excellent. The elder martial brothers in charge of the assessment couldn''t help reporting the matter to the elder outside. The elder of the outer gate was very satisfied with the pill. Such a disciple, in principle, can be directly cultivated in the outer door of the medicine sect, and he will take him to the inner door in time. However. It''s a pity. Someone took him first. The inner door elder of the weapon refining sect opened his mouth and said that the disciple who wanted to pass the examination would go to the weapon refining sect. He had already agreed before, but how can he go back now. There was only a sigh of pity. "Go first." The elder of the medicine sect said. The disciple said nothing more. One after another, the others have finished the assessment. In addition to Gu Chaoyan''s 100% Dan rate, almost all the others are barely half of the Dan rate, more, only one-third of the Dan rate, compared with Gu Chaoyan, it is a little far behind. The examination of Yaozong is over. Most of them have passed the examination. And after the examination of Yaozong. These students who come to assess need to go to the platform to show their spiritual roots. That''s the point. It''s not in the past. All previous disciples who passed the examination did not look at the spiritual roots, but went directly to the outer gate, and then passed the examination at different levels to select the best disciples to enter the inner gate or become the elders'' disciples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "Have you heard? This year, it seems that the supreme school intends to take in a group of inner disciples ahead of time, and choose them from us. " Someone whispered about the need to go to the test station. Most of the disciples who knew the news were from their own families in the supreme sect. They had contacts with each other and generally heard some news. Those with excellent examination results and good Linggen will study in the inner gate ahead of time. This is great good news for them. In this way, you don''t have to wait for the assessment three months later, and you may even be accepted as a disciple by the elder. Hearing this news, many people are very excited. They always feel that the news can fall on themselves. Along with Gu Chaoyan, there was no accident and some excitement. She needs to get inside as soon as possible! No examination, now enter, is the best! It''s just that. At present, her spiritual roots are just real spiritual roots. There are quite a few spiritual roots with different attributes. They are very messy and can''t be regarded as good spiritual roots. This, Gu Chaoyan or some sorrow. We''re at the psychic. There are several inner door elders in charge of the psychic station. They only need to go forward to reveal their spiritual roots, and the elders with intention will receive their own sect as inner sect disciples, while those without will enter the sect as outer sect disciples. In revealing Linggen, Zhuo Yuanbai is very confident. His spirit root is the variant spirit root. The so-called variant spirit root is the sublimated single spirit root, and he is the Lei spirit root in the sublimated country''s single spirit root. He went up to the divination platform and revealed his spiritual roots. Lei Linggen, who had changed his heavenly roots, was the one who introduced his eyes. Several elders were slightly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be the owner of Lei Linggen who changed the tianlinggen. And this man. They are all familiar with it. On that day, they saw through the sky stone mirror that he was selfish and dark inside. This man. Several elders have already ordered it. Even if he enters the supreme sect, he will only be an outer disciple, and there is no possibility of an inner disciple. So. While they were surprised, they also had some regrets. Zhuo Yuanbai looked at the expressions of these elders and was worried. And this way. Some of the inner door elders of the boxing sect can''t live in their nests. This disciple is very suitable to be in the boxing school. Just look at the examination of the boxing school before. He also agreed that he would not take this disciple again because of the accident of the beast controlling sect. Originally, he really planned to do so. But. Now things are different. He is now the owner of Lei Linggen, who has mutated Linggen. He is the most suitable for boxing sect. If he can join the inner door of the boxing sect, the boxing sect will finally have fresh blood. So. Some of the inner door elders of the boxing sect couldn''t sit still. They simply said, "our boxing sect wants him." "Elder Lin!" Some of the inner door elders of lianqizong couldn''t believe it. They reminded him by the way. "You forget how we discussed it." "I can''t control these. This man, the inner door of our boxing sect is going to be decided!" The inner door elder of boxing sect said firmly. Since he had made plans, he would not listen to others'' dissuasion at all. The elder of Lianqi sect is obviously dissatisfied with the elder of boxing sect. There is something wrong with this disciple''s character. I''m afraid that something will happen when I join the inner gate of boxing sect in the future. Sure enough. Zhuo Yuanbai''s eyes looked at the master of weapon refining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 It was the dead old man who stopped him from entering the inner door, and he was so blatant. It''s no wonder that he felt strange just now. He was a mutant tianlinggen, and he was Lei Linggen. How could these elders all have such expressions? Together, they meant that. The other inner door elders didn''t stop them, so he had to stop them! Zhuo Yuanbai remembered this account. The elder of the boxing sect has accepted people, and other elders can only do so. Go on slowly. Most of them are real spirit roots and heavenly spirit roots. In Shenyou land, most of the people who can come to assess are of these two kinds of spiritual roots. It''s time for Yan Wuji. What he revealed was also the root of the heavenly spirit. No elder asked him to go down. This means that he didn''t intend to become an inner disciple. Yan Wuji began to look forward to it. Later, he was disappointed, but he accepted the result. When he came down, Zhuo Yuanbai looked at him sarcastically. Yan Wuji directly ignored him. Zhuo Yuanbai has decided to enter the inner gate. In the future, whether it''s Yan Wuji or Gu Chaoyan, he will take revenge one by one. They are disciples of the outer gate. Is it not easy to bully them? One after another, many people went by. There are few people who can be liked by the elders of the inner gate. Until Gu Chaoyan. In the eyes of several inner door elders, it is obvious that they have expectations. No matter which clan Gu Chaoyan was in, he was extremely excellent. He was much better than others, which must be due to his spiritual roots. If a cultivator has good spiritual roots, his cultivation will be faster and faster. Gu Chaoyan stretched out his palm, several pairs of eyes staring at her palm. Zhuo Yuanbai, like this, is a variant spirit root. Gu Chaoyan''s spirit root should only be better than his. That''s why people look forward to it. Several elders have their own plans in mind. When Gu Chaoyan''s spirit root appeared, several elders were completely stupid. This... this... zhenlinggen? It''s just real Linggen? Is it the kind of true spiritual root that almost all disciples have? Even tianlinggen is inferior. Her spiritual root is a real spiritual root composed of several disordered spiritual roots. Few of zhenlinggen''s disciples are able to enter the inner gate. Most of them have been in the outer gate for too long, and their accumulated abilities are barely able to enter the inner gate. However, after entering the inner gate, their cultivation is also very hard, because their perception is too slow. For the inner gate, it is a drag. The inner gate has never seen the disciple of zhenlinggen surpass the disciple of tianlinggen. A few elders, who had been looking forward to it, had their eyes dimmed. Even if the performance of the assessment is excellent, they have no plan to accept it. He is not as good as Linggen. The elders were silent. And the Zhuo Yuanbai over there directly and impolitely hissed: "it''s just true Linggen?" That''s what it means. She has no right to enter the inner door, even never. And already determined to enter the inner door of him, less than three months time, will be able to torture her and Yan Wuji! How could he not be happy that a big revenge is coming. There are also a lot of students who are talking about it. Most of these people are unhappy. The inner door elder of Lianqi sect measured it. Or stood up and said: "little girl, you into our refining chamber." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 As soon as the old saying came out, the voices of those who talked stopped. Some were jealous, others were surprised. It''s just real roots. How can you just enter the inner door? The other elders didn''t understand why the master of weapon refining made this decision. And Zhuo Yuanbai. With a sinister look at the master of the weapon refining sect, he was the one who had just dissuaded the elder of the boxing sect. Now he is also the one who has to take care of Chaoyan. It''s against him. And the elder of lianqizong, who is considered to be against. When he was willing to accept Gu Chaoyan, it was also measured. The weapon refining sect is different from other sects in that they are not so strict with the casting disciples'' spiritual roots. Although in the later stage, they need extremely high accomplishments to make high-quality weapons and magic weapons. But Gu Chaoyan not only has talent, but also has his own talent of casting weapons. On that day, the metal Xuan iron sword she cast was the same. Taking her into the inner door will only be good or bad for the alchemist. That''s why he said it. Elder Lin measured it for half a day and really wanted this disciple. But Gu Chaoyan''s mood is also complicated. She didn''t intend to enter the refining chamber at all. It''s not her own pursuit to cast weapons in the weapon refining sect all day long. Her goal is to control the beast sect, improve her accomplishments, and get yuan Yicao. Although the elder of the weapon refining sect really appreciated her. But she couldn''t do it. After Gu Chaoyan''s serious thinking, he said to elder Lin of the weapon refining sect: "elder Lin, I don''t want to enter the weapon refining sect. I don''t like casting weapons." Say here. Gu Chaoyan looked at the elder of Yu beast sect and said, "I want to enter Yu beast sect! Although the spirit root of the disciple is only the true spirit root, the disciple thinks that he is not inferior to others, and he will not be delayed in the beast controlling sect. " Gu Chaoyan really didn''t want to wipe the face of the elder of the weapon refining sect. But her goal is to control the beast. Only the beast controlling sect can enter the mountain frequently and improve his cultivation and fighting. She doesn''t have much time. Huaijin is still lying on Longmai mountain. She must save him as soon as possible. Gu Chaoyan''s behavior is probably the first of his kind in the supreme school to do so wantonly and boldly. All the disciples who come to the supreme sect for examination are happy to enter the outer gate. To enter the inner gate is to burn incense. As a result, Gu Chaoyan refused the invitation of the elder of the inner gate and insisted on entering another sect. If it''s not done well, I''m afraid I''ve offended the elder of another sect. Many people look at Gu Chaoyan and sigh. However. They''re more of a spectator. Many people still hope that Gu Chaoyan directly offended the master of refining tools, and was despised by the master of controlling animals by the way. In the end, they couldn''t go there, so everyone was happy. Gu Chaoyan''s outspokenness. Not only the elder of Lianqi sect was surprised, but also the elder of Yushou sect was full of accidents and unexpected. This disciple is really brave. But she is bold, and did not lead to refining instrument master Lin displeasure, but with interest at her. By the way, he touched the elder of the beast controlling clan beside him with his elbow: "do you hear me? I want to enter your beast controlling clan. What do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 On Linggen. She is not qualified to enter the animal control sect. But on that day, Yu''s accident was really due to her ability to change the storm, and nothing happened. And her performance that day was really excellent. At present, her cultivation has reached the first and second heaven of wusheng, which is higher than those of these disciples. But. It''s still impossible for yuzhuzong to accept a disciple who is just zhenlinggen. But no. It''s a pity. After all, her performance is outstanding. "You''re just the real Linggen, the inner disciple of the beast controlling sect, and the worst is tianlinggen. It''s a bit reluctant to accept you as an inner disciple, but your performance in the examination is very good. So I''m willing to give you such a chance. " "...... " there is a reward Pavilion in the supreme school. If you go to the reward Pavilion, as long as you can complete three tasks, I will take you in the first place. " "....." "tasks don''t set standards for you, as long as you can complete three." Said the elder of the beast controlling sect. When Gu Chaoyan heard that there was hope, he naturally planned to come down directly. But elder Lin of the weapon refining clan, looking at the elder of the beast controlling clan, said, "you old boy, you can play tricks on others. There are three tasks that can be accomplished so well." "Needless to say, there are only three tasks." The old fellow of iron beast said that he had iron heart. Elder Lin knew that he could not persuade him. The three tasks of the reward pavilion are not too difficult for the disciples of the inner gate, but they are even more difficult for those who have not yet entered the inner gate. If she wants to complete the task on her own, she must have enough cultivation, which is not enough now. If you are not good at cultivation, you have to form a team to go. Who is willing to form a team with the disciples who have not entered the inner gate? So, it''s really difficult for her to assess the old boy. But Gu Chaoyan is very straightforward should come down: "three on three." When you go to the reward Pavilion, you can train yourself and enter the animal control sect. She naturally agreed to the best of both worlds. After all. Even if it is to wait until three months after the assessment, her Linggen is still real Linggen. Her power of inheritance can help her nourish her spiritual roots, but it takes enough time to nourish her spiritual roots to a higher level. Three months is not enough. Now is the best way. No one thought that things would go like this in the end. The gloating continued to see the play. Zhuo Yuanbai looks at Gu Chaoyan insidiously. By the way, he looks at elder Lin. He followed the elder of the boxing sect. Other disciples who were not selected into the inner gate went to the outer gate to report. Banquet is early also entered the inner door, but he entered the array. Yan Wuji is outside. However, he came over for the first time and asked anxiously, "Chaoyan, do you need my help for the task?" "I can help, too." The banquet is beginning to gather up to say. "No, you''re all busy with your own business. I''ll take care of the task myself. " Gu Chao Yan directly refused to say. Then let them go to the outside door, go to the outside door, go to the inside door. And Gu Chaoyan himself. I went to the reward Pavilion. Three tasks, she needs to study the reward pavilion''s task well, and then see which three are the leading tasks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 The reward Pavilion is located in the center of several large gates. Next to the reward Pavilion is the cangbing Pavilion. The trading Pavilion is a place where the disciples of the clan can buy and trade weapons freely. There are many people coming and going in the reward Pavilion, some of them want to get the task, and some of them want to deliver the task. Although wushangzong does not exist like Chaozong, it has existed for a long time, and the inside information is very strong, so everything in wushangzong is very comprehensive. The currency circulating in the supreme sect is generally the spirit stone, which contains the spirit. Of course. In addition to the spirit stone, such as the golden sword, although it is not in circulation, some disciples will want it. The second is pills. Although pills are more popular than Lingshi and Jindao in circulation, no one will take out their pills for no reason, so it is rare, except under special circumstances. And inside the reward Pavilion. You can get extra stone, gold knife or elixir by completing the task. Different tasks will get different rewards. Some disciples have been in the sect for a long time, and the fixed share given by the sect will not be enough, so they have to get extra money through tasks. Therefore, there are not many people coming and going to the reward Pavilion. Gu Chaoyan went into the reward Pavilion and attracted a lot of attention. These people have heard about it for a long time, because this assessment is really a hot topic. "That''s her?" Someone whispered the introduction. "She''s not wrong. She''s heard of it, but she refuses elder Lin''s acceptance of her entering the weapon refining sect. She takes the initiative to control the beast sect, and shamelessly accepts the three tasks of elder Yu''s sect. She thinks that she will complete them." Another person obviously didn''t like Gu Chaoyan''s publicity, and said in disgust. If she is good at Linggen, she naturally has the strength. If she does, he can accept it. But a true spirit root is so bold and reckless, which is to ignore other people at all. How could he like it. After that, the man went on to say: "she thought that she, a new disciple, could complete the task so well? At the beginning, when we took the first task, we finished it together with the elder martial brother in the inner gate. We only got a small amount of things. Later, when there were more tasks, I could take on some simple tasks by myself, or continue to follow the elder martial brothers. " "..." "she wants to accomplish three tasks. It''s just a dream." Besides, he didn''t think that any elder martial brother would take her with him. Who would like to take such a person. He said. Other people are watching the show''s expression, but also from time to time a few Snickers. The reward Pavilion is also looking at the task, and people are talking about Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation today can naturally be heard in his ears. However. She didn''t care. They are willing to talk, just let them talk. Now she has no time to argue with these people. Her eyes are all on these tasks. I have to say. The task of the reward Pavilion is indeed a little difficult. Especially for her now, it is very difficult. Even if it''s a little simpler, for example, if you go to Penglai mountain to capture the monster cultivated by the supreme King Wu, you can get two thousand spirit stones and ten bottles of pills. There are also some, that is, to hunt and kill some evil people in the land of God and hell. It''s easy to catch them, but it''s hard to find them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Gu Chaoyan looked around and almost remembered the specific task of the reward Pavilion. Most of them are mainly monsters, which are high-level monsters. After reading all the tasks, Gu Chaoyan thought about it, turned around and left, not in a hurry to get the task. She has three tasks in all. It''s not too late to go back and make a good plan. She needs to be in a hurry and get the task now. And then again. She still needs to do some preparatory work. So, Gu Chaoyan went out to the reward Pavilion. And those who stare at her and want to see what tasks she is going to lead, after seeing her go out, there is no good play, they all sigh. However, some people said with a smile in a low voice: "this is to see a circle and find that they can''t do a task, so they just left. Maybe I''ll go back and ask the master to grow old. " No matter what this man said is right or not, what he said is very suitable for these people. Everyone sneered. Then continue to look at your tasks and see if you can join the right team. But Gu Chaoyan, who was supposed to go back to seek the master of the weapon refining sect, didn''t go there at the moment. Instead, he went to the cangbing Pavilion. Now that she has weapons like white jade sword, she doesn''t need to buy any more. However, Gu Chaoyan wants to see if he can find some suitable things. It can be used for tasks. After wandering around the Tibetan army Pavilion, she bought some concealed weapons with the spirit stone, but she didn''t see anything suitable. Most of the Tibetan army Pavilion were high-level weapons and magic weapons, which she didn''t need. After thinking about it, she finally went to the trading Pavilion. The trade Pavilion is more humane than the Tibetan army Pavilion. It''s because some disciples of the supreme sect sell or trade their own things. Many of the disciples of the supreme sect usually choose their own sect. For example, the disciples of the weapon refining sect need some black iron and other things that can cast weapons. If they get good herbal medicine, no matter how good it is, they don''t need it so much. They will trade it for the most suitable things. So it is. There will be Gu Chaoyan came in and saw a lot of good things. There are many things that she can''t use at present, so she doesn''t look at them at all. It''s been a long time. She finally took a fancy to the skin of a unicorn. It''s really a good thing, but it''s also really unpopular. The disciples of Yaozong can''t use it. The disciples of lianqizong are also reluctant to use it. It''s no use for the disciples of Zhenzong to come here. The disciples of quanzong can, but it''s not cost-effective. So. That''s the embarrassing situation. However. It''s just that Gu Chaoyan can use it. She remembers that the reward Pavilion had a mission to catch a mutant beast in a volcanic area. It mutates suddenly because of the volcanic environment. If a large number of such monsters appear, it will be a great threat to the Terran, so it is the most advanced task, and the reward for completing the task is also considerable. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to consider this task. But. Now we have the skin of a unicorn beast, so we can consider it. Gu Chaoyan asked the price. He has ten thousand spirit stones. It''s worth the price. It''s just that. Gu Chaoyan''s spirit stones are all left by Bruce Lee''s father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 The spirit stone and gold, silver and jewelry left by his father are probably all his thoughts in the future. Gu Chaoyan is absolutely impossible to use. She just thought of it. The little dragon who has become a little dragon chews her in her arms, and Gu Chaoyan immediately turns black. This little dragon man not only doesn''t believe her, but also gnaws at her! It''s the first time she''s been so distrusted! It''s very angry. If it wasn''t for her that she really needed the power of inheritance, she wouldn''t want this little dragon man at all. Gu Chaoyan suddenly turned black. The disciple who sells Unicorn skins thinks that she thinks it''s too expensive. But Gu Chaoyan is the first one to ask him for such a long time. Even if it is worth such value, he knows that if it can''t be sold, it''s not worth money. After thinking about it, he lowered the condition: "the skin of the unicorn is really a good thing. It''s worth ten thousand spirit stones. It''s just that there are really few people in need. If you really want it, I''ll sell you 8000 spirit stones. " Eight thousand spirit stone, he really stepped back a lot. But. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have eight thousand. For the first time, she realized that she was so poor. "I don''t have a spirit stone, but I have a few bottles of pills here. You can see if they are worth it. I''ll change the skin of Unicorn." Gu Chaoyan took out the medicine bottle. The man''s hopeful eyes dimmed a lot. There is no such thing. He will come up with this trade because he is about to break through, but he will always encounter bottlenecks when breaking through. It''s the pills that we need. But how could she have the pills he needed? Look at the clothes. They''re just outside disciples. It''s possible for the disciples outside the gate to have the spirit stone. If they have the elixir, forget it. He can find a way to buy pills, or because there are people he knows. "You see, maybe you need it." Gu Chaoyan said again. As soon as she looked at the man, she knew that he was judging people by their appearance. The disciple looked at it perfunctorily. This is a good look. He was just startled. He can smell the pill, and its aura is better than the pill he asked elder martial brother Yaozong for. But. I don''t know what this is, Dan. If he can have a few bottles of this, he must be able to break through. "How many bottles altogether!" He asked excitedly. "Five bottles." Gu Chaoyan originally only planned to take out three bottles, but Qilin''s skin was not bad. He really wanted to break through, so he simply took out five bottles. "Deal." As if for fear that Gu Chaoyan would repent, the man quickly put the unicorn hide in her hand and then asked for the other four bottles. Gu Chaoyan gave him the pill. He took the unicorn skin and left. Today''s trip is very successful. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. Go back to your house. She lives in the house herself at the moment. The other two were all assigned to the dormitory of the outer disciples. She''s alone, but it''s more important. Go back. She began to seal the skin of the unicorn. It was sewn into a small waistcoat. She wore it in her dress, and no one could see it. The vest is ready. Then she plans to take over the task of changing the beast directly as her first task. Mutant beast is a high-level task. If she completes this task, the next two tasks will become easier. No other. If she has the ability, other people will be willing to form a team with her. She doesn''t have to take risks by herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 I''ve made plans. Gu Chaoyan prepared some more poisons, some explosives and other things, and then packed two clothes, ready to start. Before leaving, she suddenly thought of the little dragon in her arms. He took it out and said to her seriously, "now I''m going to the volcano to finish my mission. I''ll kill a mutant beast. The volcano may be a little hot. You''re ready." "I won''t go! You return my gold, silver and jewels to me. If you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t drag me down! " Bruce Lee is very popular. Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. She knew it. That must be the end. "When your father gives you to me, you have to follow me. I''m there. You have no choice. You have to go or not!" Gu Chaoyan see it people kid Big Ben Zun Ben Zun''s shout, rare impolite called miss. Finish. I put it in my arms. I don''t want to talk about it. Bruce Lee is very angry in his arms. But there is no struggle, continue to honest nest in the arms. It was really angry just now. She packed up all the way to go out, so she was at ease, because she thought she would take her own. But. Just now she was suddenly pulled out. At that moment, she was very sad. She thought she was going to keep herself. Although not in the end. But Bruce Lee does have emotions. Besides, it thinks she shouldn''t have said it to herself. When her father gave herself to her, she should always take care of herself. After Gu Chaoyan finished, he was a little worried. He thought he was just a little fierce, so he explained, "I don''t trust you to stay in the supreme school. Although the mutant beast is a high-level beast, I have the power of inheritance, and I have the confidence to kill it. Although the volcano is hot, it has Kirin vest. You will not be affected by this environment in my arms. " "..." "when I ask you, I think I have an equal relationship with you and I need to discuss with you." "..." "but without you, sorry, no way." Gu Chaoyan said gently. Although the little dragon in his arms is a bit awkward. But in the heart also suffered much, wilting said: "I know." Gu Chao Yan chuckled. He took the little dragon people to the reward Pavilion. She has a plan, so she doesn''t waste time. Go straight to the mutator''s mission: "I''m going to take this mission." The person in charge of the task was stunned, then laughed: "are you sure?" "Well." "Take this." The person in charge of the mission gave her the mission token. They are responsible for the task, not for dissuasion. Gu Chaoyan takes the token and map, and plans to go directly. Many people see Gu Chaoyan''s choice and sigh. She dares to take the task. This task, not to mention whether she can complete it or not, also, today, the elder martial brother of the inner gate of the animal control sect formed a team of ten people and took the task. When they compare the two sides, they don''t have to think about it and know that she can''t finish it. If the elder martial brothers form a team to go, they will be able to complete it. However. It''s the best that she can''t finish. Or honest assessment into the inner door, why do she want to be so arrogant, but also step up to the sky? And Gu Chaoyan. Outside the reward Pavilion, he was also stopped. She was stopped by a gentle elder martial brother. "This elder martial brother is going to take this task? I advise you to give up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 When Lu Zhengyang said this, his face was also full of mild expression, and there was no malice. It was just for Gu Chaoyan''s good look. He knows something about this younger martial sister. She wanted to enter the inner gate of the animal control sect, so she refused the elder''s income, forced her to enter the animal control sect, and accepted the elder''s three tasks. He is different from the others. There are not many opinions and ideas about whether she can enter the animal control sect. It''s just her ability. But she took the task, and he took it himself. He was not afraid that she would snatch his task, but because he took it, he knew something about it. The mutated monster is a high-level monster, and its cave is extremely complex. Even he needs to form a team of ten people, and he is also an experienced inner disciple. He is not sure that he can complete the task 100%. As a girl, she is just a martial saint and has no experience. How could she do it. It might even fall there. "You may be able to try other tasks, and many tasks in the reward Pavilion can''t be completed by yourself. You can also find a suitable team to join, so as to ensure that you can complete them." Lu Zhengyang kindly reminds us. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. He really didn''t mean anything. However, it is impossible for him to accept his proposal for the time being. Mutated monster, she is sure to win. "Thank you, elder martial brother. No need." Gu Chaoyan saluted and said thanks. Then he insisted on taking his things out of the reward Pavilion. Looking at her attitude, LV Zhengyang knew that she must go. He shook his head slightly. He has already tried to persuade him, and he has nothing else to do. "Elder martial brother Zhengyang, you don''t care what she does. That woman''s tone is so big that she can refuse elder Lin and invite herself to join the animal control sect. She is very arrogant. There''s nothing she can''t do. You don''t care about her to die. You should learn something from her arrogance. You don''t know how powerful she is. " Di Hongyun said with disgust. Although Gu Chaoyan didn''t provoke him. But like others, he has such a disgusting attitude towards Gu Chaoyan. No other. It''s arrogant. Be modest. When Di Hongyun''s words came out, several other people nodded in agreement with him. Obviously, they also agreed with di Hongyun''s words. Fu Xinde didn''t say anything, just came over: "Zhengyang, don''t think too much, you have already reminded, believe that she knows the weight, maybe she can finish the task." Poof. Fu Xinde''s words come out. Several people seem to hear jokes. "I said, hind, you see we all have to form a team, just her? Cultivation is still under you and me. Do you think she can? " Di Hongyun said and continued to laugh. Fu Xinde didn''t think there was anything wrong. She''s the one who''s stable in the assessment of yuzhuzong. If you really don''t have the ability, how can you do it? What''s more, he didn''t think that everyone should be the same. They should be assessed slowly, and gradually enter the inner gate to become more excellent disciples. The elders of the clan should be grateful for their favor. She''s good, too. Choose the clan as you like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 If you think you can do something, just say it and do it. Even if you can''t. What does it matter? At least she thinks she can live. How many people, there is no such a cavity of blood. A man of practice. There should be. Fu Xinde thought in his heart. I didn''t say that. If you say these, in addition to Zhengyang, I''m afraid everyone thinks he is a magic barrier. Shake your head slightly and continue to prepare for the task. While they were still preparing, Gu Chaoyan had already gone to the direction of the volcano. The mission token and mission map received by the supreme sect are very intimate. In addition to the map of how to get there, there are also detailed information about the mutant beast and the specific situation in the cave. This allows them to avoid unnecessary things. Gu Chaoyan thought that it was very intimate. However. Even with these reminders. Just when she arrived at the volcano and the cave entrance of the mutant beast, she was still very careful to lay a border at the cave entrance, and then meditated inside. She''s not going straight in yet. It''s about looking at the situation first. Near the cave of the mutant monster, there is no smell of other monsters. Even if there are some birds occasionally, they are in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan speculated that a large part of the reason should be related to the environment near the cave. This area is much hotter than other places. It''s very uncomfortable to stay. But the mutant monster seems to like this environment very much. That''s why it mutates. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan takes out a magic weapon from his arms. This is a little paper crane. When he was in the mountains, Gu Chaoyan got it. This little paper crane has divine power. It can help to guide the way. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and put the little paper crane into the cave. If the situation is good, it can come out alive. Gu Chaoyan can feel how many monsters there are in the cave through his breath. If it can''t come out, it will encounter danger in the place where its divine power disappears, that is, there are monsters. In this way, she can be alert when she goes in. She just put the little paper crane in. Gu Chaoyan felt the breath of others. She didn''t panic because she knew that there were some disciples of the supreme sect who also took the task. Sure enough. It won''t be long. Ten disciples of the supreme school were introduced. When Gu Chaoyan saw them, they also saw Gu Chaoyan. When they saw that she didn''t go into the cave of the mutant monster, but was directly outside, they laughed. I was full of confidence when I left, but I didn''t dare to go in. Lu Zhengyang just wanted to go to Gu Chaoyan and say a few words. He was directly pulled away by Di Hongyun: "the task is important. I don''t care about anything else." LV Zhengyang followed them. They didn''t stay much and went straight into the cave. They know something about mutated monsters. So I brought the corresponding things, and I also formulated the tactics when I came here. Seeing them go in, Gu Chaoyan is still waiting for the news of the little paper crane. About half an hour later, Gu Chaoyan felt that the magic power of the little paper crane disappeared. That means it''s in danger. "Gone!" Gu Chao Yan drinks. Go into the cave. She knew that with the breath of the little paper crane, she could go all the way. All the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 It''s very peaceful. There are no other monsters. At the same time, she did not meet a few of them, but they started early, it is normal that they did not meet. However. After walking for an hour. Gu Chaoyan found the cave extremely large. It''s big enough to have several roads. And every road, there are people in the past. Gu Chao Yan guessed that it should be a few of them. After they went in, they also found that there were many roads, so they scattered. However, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have so many people here, and he can''t disperse. She followed the little paper crane directly. Soon. She asked. There was a smell of blood nearby. There was blood on the ground, and there were several dead bats. This... Gu Chaoyan quickened his pace and continued to move forward. When walking inside, all of a sudden, a lot of black things are flying towards her. Gu Chaoyan quickly takes out the torches prepared in the space. Seeing the torches, all of these black things are flying away, and he doesn''t want to get close to her any more. The torch was prepared in advance. She guessed that many other goblins would emerge from the monster''s cave. I prepared these. I didn''t expect that they would come in handy. Gu Chaoyan''s mood is very good, without him, before he meets the mutant monster, he can not use his own spiritual power without using his own spiritual power. She walked smoothly all the way. Along the way, you can see some small bloodstains. If she did not guess wrong, it should be some of them who were injured. It''s taboo to get hurt and bleed in such a place. These little monsters, in the dark all year round, are bloodthirsty. I''m afraid they will go crazy in the direction of bloody smell. And the little paper crane, in this place, is not in danger. It doesn''t smell human, and these bats don''t hurt it. Gu Chaoyan went on. To the light. Here, the bats don''t follow. However, Gu Chao Yan doesn''t think it''s safe to be here. Because. It was here that the little paper crane completely lost its breath of divine power. Gu Chaoyan directly looked at the situation here. It''s very quiet here. There''s no sound or wind. But Gu Chaoyan always felt as if something was staring at him. However, there was no living thing here. At most, there are two stone pillars. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at the two stone pillars. They are just stone pillars. Gu Chaoyan turned and left. But at the moment when she just turned around, she was lucky that her own spiritual power directly hit the stone pillar. Her spiritual power was unexpected. The stone pillar had been interrupted instantly. When the stone pillar was interrupted, a pool of blood came out of the stone pillar. This is... what the hell. She just thought the stone pillar was strange. She just tried. It''s bleeding. When she felt strange, suddenly a fiery red monster rushed to her side fiercely. And the monster was originally a stone. Gu Chaoyan suddenly understood. I''m afraid there are not one mutant monster here, but two. They should have killed the people who came to kill them and got the elixir. She also had these elixirs, so they changed the appearance of things here. After Gu Chaoyan understood, there was also a hot call on her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 When the mutant monster returned to its original appearance, it was huge and covered with fiery red skin. When it rushed over, Gu Chaoyan felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher. Fortunately, she was wearing Kirin skin armor, and the temperature of this monster did not burn her. Between lightning and flint, Gu Chaoyan raises his white jade sword and stabs it at the mutant monster. Although the white jade sword is hard, when he encounters the mutant monster, he has no way to penetrate it or even hurt it. Gu Chaoyan suddenly began to be glad that she had just killed one, otherwise she really didn''t know how to escape. Although the mutant monster is extremely ferocious, it is clumsy because of its huge size, which may be its only disadvantage. Fortunately, when Gu Chaoyan was practicing, she learned a kind of footwork. This footwork can make her move quickly and easily avoid the attack of the mutant monster. Mutation monster see Gu Chaoyan has been hiding, it has no way to hurt her a little bit, the whole monster are a little irritable. Use more ferocious force to rush to Gu Chaoyan. Even his mouth began to spurt flames, which meant to burn up here. Seeing this, Gu Chaoyan knew something was wrong. If he continued to do so, there were a lot of weeds in the cave. He was afraid that they would really burn up. She hurt her companion and obviously angered him. The mutant monster didn''t even want her own life, so she had to be explained here. "Stab it in the eye." Xiaolongren in her arms said a word with an indifferent face. This sentence reminds Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan raised his sword and stabbed it directly into the eyes of the mutant monster. The mutant monster was still glad that he was about to hurt her, when suddenly he was dark, and there was a sharp pain in his eyes. The mutant monster makes a howling sound. Also at this time, Gu Chaoyan suddenly found a place to hurt it. She picked up the white jade sword, used the power of inheritance, and used the fastest speed to stab the white jade sword directly into its throat. The mutant monster uttered a more shrill scream, then suddenly there was no movement, and its mouth was bleeding. At this point. Gu Chaoyan didn''t dare to get close, because he didn''t know whether the mutant monster was dead or not. "Go ahead." The little dragon man said impatiently, "you''re a girl." Gu Chao Yan this just walked past, see this mutation monster is really no movement, should be dead thoroughly. She kicked the mutant monster and found that it still didn''t move. That''s all for sure. The mutant monster died like this. Dead, in fact, some injustice. However. Compared with the mutant monster, Gu Chaoyan looks at Xiaolongren with a dignified face. What are you doing? She? "I''m the girl''s family, OK?" Gu Chaoyan solemnly clarifies. "Oh." Bruce Lee ignored her, rolled his eyes and continued to sleep in her arms. Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to argue with Bruce Lee. Instead, the body of the mutant monster is directly sent to the space. Gu Chaoyan looked at the stone pillar broken into two on the other side. A tangled look on his face. It''s just that it''s not easy to handle. It''s dead. It''s in the shape of a stone pillar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 She took it back to the reward Pavilion. Who would believe it! Fortunately, it was two mutated monsters, otherwise she would have gone for nothing. What about this one? Take it with you? At the moment, if someone sees it, she will see a girl, with a tangled face, putting a pile of bleeding stone pillars into the space. Take it all away. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. I didn''t expect that this task was better than she thought. It''s also a very high-level task. However. At the same time, she knows. There''s a lot of luck in it, as well as the help of the little dragon people. The so-called luck is that when she sees through the stone pillar first, she will infuriate another mutant monster and make it lose a little sense and become reckless. Xiaolongren, on the other hand, reminds herself to stab her eyes. Her eyes have no flesh. Her white jade sword can stab her. As long as she stabs her, she will open her mouth and her life is there. Gu Chaoyan looked back. I''m in a good mood. The first task was finished so fast. It seems that she will soon enter the animal control sect. Now that the task is finished, she also plans to go back to the supreme school directly. As for the others, it has nothing to do with her. Anyway, the mutant monster is dead, and they won''t be in great danger. That''s it. I don''t know if I want to remind them that the mutant monster has taken it away by itself, so they will continue to waste time here. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan was entangled. When she was struggling, suddenly, she seemed to hear a little voice. It should be that there was a fight just now, and the fight was just one or two back and forth, then there was no more, and then there was the voice of talking. There are familiar and unfamiliar voices. The familiar is the people in LV Zhengyang''s team, not the familiar. Gu Chaoyan has never heard of it. What happened? Gu Chaoyan subconsciously already thought so. Although they were a little mean to themselves, they were all disciples of the supreme sect, so they had to ignore them. Gu Chaoyan no longer tangled, but directly to the direction of sound. Just arrived. Gu Chaoyan then startled, the pupil all magnified. She picked up the white jade sword, went forward with the fastest speed, opened the sword that stabbed Fu Xinde, and then stabbed the person who came out of the sword without any politeness. She didn''t hurt him, but stabbed him in the shoulder without any politeness, and then his shoulder bled. Gu Chaoyan raises the sword again and cuts it to another person who threatens Di Hongyun. The man had already been on guard and directly avoided Gu Chaoyan, and his cultivation was obviously superior to Gu Chaoyan. His face was fierce, so he used his spiritual power to call Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan directly used the power of inheritance to block it. Between lightning and flint. Gu Chaoyan suddenly thought of something and threw the explosives on his body directly to him. He subconsciously blocked them, and then the explosives exploded. While the explosives exploded, although they didn''t hurt him, all the dust inside was scattered on him, and his whole body began to itch. Gu Chaoyan showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. This is the explosive she specially prepared before her departure. In it are some poisons left by Lingyun, some of which can make people itch, some of which can poison people, some of which can corrode people''s flesh. Because in front of him is a person, Gu Chaoyan is not so unique, directly prepared for him is to make his body itch more than one thing. We solved these two people. Gu Chaoyan went to help Fu Xinde. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 At the same time, di Hongyun, another wounded man, put his sword on the neck of the man who kept scratching. His eyes were full of hatred, and he wanted to kill him directly. But he just beat them to Gu Chaoyan, and he didn''t do it directly. He and hind are moving together in this direction. Originally, it was agreed that whoever saw the mutated monster first would send a signal and let other people come together. But they didn''t meet the mutant monster. Instead, they met these two people first. They were from taiyimen. Taiyimen was about to enter the Chaozong sect, so taiyimen was much more powerful than their supreme sect. These two people, looking at their clothes, are also the inner disciples of Taiyi sect, and they are only afraid that they are high-level disciples. Their accomplishments are all above them. The supreme patriarch and taiyimen are always at odds. Because of this, when they saw the bats injured themselves and hind, they didn''t come up politely to humiliate them. Make them kneel down for them. They are the disciples of the supreme sect. How can they kneel down to the people of taiyimen at will? Naturally, they would not. Along the way, from fighting to hiding. All the way here. They can''t beat these two any more. The two threatened hinde''s life and made them kneel. Although he was proud, he could not gamble with hinde''s life and naturally chose to kneel down. In that moment. Gu Chaoyan rushed out. He just wanted to scold her to death, but he didn''t expect it. She subdued the two. Let them turn defeat into victory. Di Hongyun''s mood is somewhat complicated. Since he knew this man, he was extremely disgusted with him. He was arrogant and just a real soul root. But for now. She saved him and hind. If it wasn''t for her, he would kneel down to the people of taiyimen, and these two people, who spent so much time catching them and insulting them, obviously won''t let them go easily. Even if she didn''t like it before, she was the supreme. That''s it. Or is it still a good thing. See Gu Chaoyan will Xinde to pull up, di Hongyun mouth asked: "these two people how to deal with?" What he asked, of course, was Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the two. They two, one injured, a life in the hands of Di Hongyun holding. While she was thinking. Another injured person, with an open face, said: "how to deal with it? We are taiyimen''s inner disciples. Now you have hurt us, but you still don''t let us go. Be careful taiyimen will settle with you. The things that hurt me today will be decided by taiyimen in the future. You''d better think about it. What should you do when you go back? " He said without fear. Taiyimen, after this year, I''m afraid it will be Chaozong. How dare a sect like the supreme sect provoke them! What a fool! Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly: "when I came here just now, you hurt my two elder martial brothers first. You hurt people first. What do we need to explain?" "So what? Let us taiyimen people are not happy, they want you to explain. Well wait, today''s Chou, taiyimen must arrange someone to attack you. " The man is still unscrupulous. "In that case... " put down the sword soon. " The man saw Gu Chaoyan speak, roared a di Hongyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Di Hongyun hesitated. But there are also plans to put down the sword. As he said. Taiyimen, it''s true, will soon be Chaozong. It''s not easy for them to get involved in the super sect. It seems that it''s a trivial matter. I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the sect. The man saw Di Hongyun''s attitude, with a sarcastic smile on his face. I don''t think they dare to do anything to their Taiyi disciples. Moreover, today''s Chou, when he goes back to the sect, he must talk about it carefully, so that the people of the supreme sect can pay a price that can be remembered. Thinking about it, he came and reached out to help the other man up and take him away. Right now. Gu Chaoyan coldly finished what he had just said: "in that case, kill them directly." "...... " when they die, they can''t speak. If they can''t speak, how can they go to Taiyi gate to complain? There are mutated monsters here. People in Taiyi think they are eaten by monsters at most. " Gu Chao Yan said lightly and laughed a few times by the way. However. Her words, combined with her smile, are a little scary. The face was stiff and expressionless. And di Hongyun is judging whether Gu Chaoyan''s words are true or false. Right now. Gu Chaoyan has already made a sword. His eyes are cold and he is killed with one sword. That person to die, still stare big eyes, almost gave the eye bead to stare out. He was full of surprise and discontent. "Hongyun, don''t you do it yet?" Fu Xinde reminded. Di Hongyun just made his sword. The two disciples of taiyimen died here. Di Hongyun''s hand is still shaking. He killed people and was a disciple of taiyimen. However, it seems that it is very relaxing. Let him insult them, even die to a fraction, and threaten them. "These two people are insidious. If I don''t, he won''t let you go easily today. I''ve done it. When they come back to zongmen, they can still confuse right and wrong and come to the supreme patriarch for trouble. When they die, they''re done. Taiyimen want to investigate, also can''t investigate to our head. This kind of person, dead is the best, if you are afraid, when the time comes, just put the matter on my head Gu Chaoyan side said these, while impolite to pick the two hands of space ring. Generally, practitioners will put some of their own things in the space ring. These two people are Taiyi men. I''m afraid there are many good things in the space ring. Don''t be vain. Even if the space ring is not easy to take out, the things inside can be used. Di Hongyun just looks at this little younger martial sister. Tough. It''s really tough. And now, she even has the heart to get the space ring. No wonder I dare to take this task. Di Hongyun''s previous idea of promoting narrow disgust has disappeared. Fu Xinde is laughing. I think this younger martial sister is really interesting. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what they are thinking, but she is in a good mood. These two people really look like the more important disciples of taiyimen, because their space rings are not like the space rings of ordinary disciples, they are all some spirit stones and pills. Gu Chaoyan probably glanced at it. In addition to some high-level elixirs, there are also some array symbols and other things in the two people''s space rings. Even the crystal stones are excellent crystal stones, few but excellent. She finished the search and saw Fu Xinde and di Hongyun looking at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 She was somewhat embarrassed. Although these two people were really killed by her, they were also killed before and helped others, although they were only a small help. Moreover, there is a saying in the world that half of the people are divided. It''s impossible to divide half, but Gu Chaoyan can''t bear it. The things in it really have too much effect. But if she doesn''t show it at all, it seems that she is a little greedy, just like the little dragon man. So. Gu Chaoyan looked at them with a smile. Then he looked like a magnanimous face, and then said: "there are not many things in this, so I took the rest. There are several bottles of pills. You are just injured, so you use them directly." Then he gave them two pills. There was a great desire to send them like this. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t need pills so much. After all, she can make pills by herself. If she wants any pills, she can make them by herself. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun look at Gu Chaoyan. I couldn''t help laughing. In addition to her arrogance, this younger martial sister has such a character, greedy for money. Although these two are not good looks, and they pursue the humility is contrary. But. The two of them looked at Gu Chaoyan, but they felt very lovely. There was no more disgust and disgust. "OK, I''ll just take some pills. You can keep the rest of the younger martial sisters. We are in the inner door, and we don''t lack anything." Fu Xinde said with a smile. Di Hongyun has the same meaning, but he doesn''t have a good idea. After all, he was so mean. Gu Chaoyan is happy. Then he laughed. Then they all bandaged their wounds by the way. The bodies of the two disciples of taiyimen were dealt with again. They were ready to go. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun have just been here. They clearly know that there are no mutated monsters here, so they plan to continue to go to other places. Now Gu Chaoyan has saved their lives for them. No matter what, they all want to take her with them, and they plan to take the responsibility of killing the mutated monster on her head. It''s natural to plan to take her. "Where are you going, two elder martial brothers?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Keep looking for the mutated monster. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. We''ll take you with us and we''ll give you credit." Di Hongyun a face elder brother''s tone says. "Mutant monster..." Gu Chaoyan wanted to say that she had killed her. Di Hongyun didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and said directly: "you don''t have to worry. No matter how powerful the mutant monster is, we have so many people that we will be able to catch and kill it. When the task is finished, it''s up to you." "Mutant monster..." "when we came out, we had made full preparations. We must be able to kill mutant monster and let us all finish the task." "The mutated monster is..." "the younger martial sister will follow us. The mutated monster has not seen any shadow and has not received any signal from other people, which means it has not been found. Let''s continue to look for it." "Mutated monster, it has... " elder martial brother Zhengyang! " Di Hongyun saw Lu Zhengyang and others in front of him and cried excitedly. And the others have already come. The last place where the original paths in the cave lead to is the same place, which is where they are now. "Why are you hurt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 When LV Zhengyang saw them at first sight, he saw that their injured bodies were all bloodstained and worried. They didn''t come across any danger, and they didn''t meet the mutant monster. They didn''t expect that they were hurt. They didn''t receive the signal. Lu Zhengyang doesn''t know the situation. He must be full of worries. "We met two..." Di Hongyun was about to say, Gu Chaoyan hit him directly. Di Hongyun suddenly reacts. It''s really that he is too reckless. He almost tells the story of Taiyi''s disciples. There was a shock and a pause. Fu Xinde opened his mouth beside him and said, "when I met some difficult goblins, I was hurt. I didn''t see the mutant goblins. It''s not a big deal, so I didn''t signal." When he said that, LV Zhengyang believed it directly. But. In addition to LV Zhengyang, other people, however, are not very confident. They must feel that their hero saved Mei and they were injured. They don''t care. However. "Since there is nothing to do, let''s continue to look for the mutant monster. But we don''t take this woman with us. We have to drag us down when we find the mutant monster. " Others emphasized. "She just helped us. Let''s count her as the mutant monster. She doesn''t give anything extra. We''ll give it to her both. " Di Hongyun said in a hurry. I don''t want to leave Gu Chaoyan behind. Several of them were arguing. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. Mutation monster thing, she just wanted to say, but has been blocked back by Di Hongyun, did not have time to say. Now they are fighting again. She knew that di Hongyun and Fu Xinde wanted to help her. But. She''s already in the bag. Gu Chaoyan saw that they quarreled for a long time, and finally there was room for her to speak. She quickly said, "I''ve killed the mutant monster. Now I''m going to go back. If you want to go back together, we''ll go back together. If you don''t, I''ll go back." "Little younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry, we..." Di Hongyun also wanted to persuade a few words, now suddenly woke up. Killed? Is the mutant monster dead? This is... when. Gu Chao Yan is smart now. He saved them a lot of time and continued to say that he took the initiative to show them the body of the mutant monster. After seeing it, he immediately put it away for fear that someone might rob him. It''s really the corpse of the mutated monster... when they took the task, there was the appearance of the mutated monster on the task list, and the one just now was indeed the mutated monster. She got the mutant monster by herself? She is not on the cultivation of martial saint. A few people are unbelievable expression. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun were also surprised: "when did it happen?" "Before I met you, I just met you and killed you. I wanted to go back. When I heard the news, I passed away." Gu Chaoyan explained concisely. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Di Hongyun said it directly. Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. The character of Di Hongyun is that she doesn''t know what to say. "Just now I want to say, you have been blocking my words." Gu Chaoyan rebuts impolitely. Di Hongyun recalled what happened just now. It seems that... it seems that there is such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 At that time, he didn''t think that she would feel embarrassed to work with them, and he specially comforted her. I know there. The younger martial sister was even more fierce than they thought. She killed the mutant monster directly. He was happy that it had been done. Although he didn''t finish the task, he was very happy. After that, I can meet my younger martial sister in the inner door. Fu Xinde''s face has always been a slight smile. Lu Zhengyang was also shocked. According to his experience, a team of ten people has been prepared. This younger martial sister is very good. She was killed by one person. What a shame. They haven''t found it for a long time. In fact, Gu Chaoyan has a lingering fear. She knows very well that the reason why she can catch it is also due to luck. Because she knows Yirong Dan, so she knows something, so it''s so effortless. The task of the mutant monster is over. The others didn''t say anything more. They simply went back to the supreme school. No one disliked Gu Chaoyan now. If she had someone to protect her, she would have to help her in the future. It''s OK to say goodbye there? I didn''t come across anything on the way back to the supreme school. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun are injured. They have to recover when they go back. The others go back to their own clan. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan specially found a suitable time to say a few words with Fu Xinde and di Hongyun. It''s best not to say anything about today''s affairs. After all, it''s related to two cases. If there is any mistake, all three of them are in danger. If they need to talk to LV Zhengyang, try not to talk to others. The less people know, the better. And after Fu Xinde and di Hongyun discuss. I have no intention to say it any more. Let them bury it in their hearts when it never happened. Gu Chaoyan returned to the supreme school and went directly to deliver the task. The mission is a mutant monster. Gu Chaoyan only handed over the body of the mutant monster, and the stone pillar was left in the space. For Gu Chaoyan to complete the task of things, reward Pavilion all shocked. Who would have thought. It turned out that she had finished the task. For a moment, the reward pavilion was noisy. But arouses these waves Gu Chaoyan, takes the reward then direct free and easy to walk. She is anxious to go back. She is anxious to make good use of the plundered things on those two people. However. It''s still on the way. Gu Chaoyan was suddenly stopped. She looked carefully and found that it was elder Lin of Lianqi sect. Elder Lin said with a smile: "Chaoyan, the weapon refiner is fighting a high-level weapon today. Come here to advise." Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. This is elder Lin. "High level weapons, where will the disciples meet? The elder should ask the elder martial brother of the weapon refining sect for advice. The disciples are very busy. There are three tasks. This is only one task. There are two tasks left. There is no time to do these. Mr. Lin, you can do it. " Gu Chaoyan''s expression of begging for mercy. Elder Lin would let her go so easily. Anyway, if you don''t join the refining school, you won''t join it. What you should do still needs to be done. "You just finished one. It''s not urgent. It won''t delay you too much time. Just go and have a look, and don''t want you to practice yourself." Elder Lin swore. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t resist. "Just looking." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 "Don''t worry, just go and have a look." Elder Lin assured. Gu Chao Yan this just unwillingly followed to go. This situation, that is, no one saw it. If someone saw it, it would have surprised him. An inner sect elder and an outer sect disciple can be reluctant. In the past, there was a school of refining utensils. The weapon refining sect is really fighting weapons. However, they have obviously encountered some thorny questions, and both sides have their own views. "Chaoyan, look how to play well. Like you did last time, how about that? " Elder Lin pushed her out and asked. Other disciples of the weapon refining sect also stare at Gu Chaoyan. They know something about assessment. But Mr. Lin thinks highly of Gu Chaoyan. It''s a high-level weapon. It''s not the weapon she hit casually last time. She can have any good opinions. The disciples of the weapon refining sect obviously disdained it. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to waste time, so he looked at it carefully. "This is zhuanliu Xuan iron. The property of this kind of Xuan iron is cold. The sword made of cold Xuan iron is not suitable for being too heavy, but suitable for being light. It''s OK to use the method I used last time, but the requirement for spirit stone is very high. It needs cold crystal stone, and crystal stone can''t be directly added to the sword body. " Gu Chaoyan looked at the pile of black iron, and then opened his mouth to analyze. In the black iron, this is not too good black iron, but the main characteristics of this kind of black iron is special. So the people of lianqizong would treat it like a big enemy. However, she had read many books about refining utensils in the space before, which recorded too many refining methods, and the casting method of zhuanliu Xuan iron, which was the most useful, was not difficult. Gu Chaoyan is right. Moreover, her casting method of adding the spirit stone is the first time for the smelter. The smelter''s eyes look at her seriously. And elder Lin asked with great interest, "what kind of method should we use?" "The cold spirit stone is used to cast a sword handle, and the zhuanliu black iron is used as the body of the sword. However, the success rate of this casting method is a little low, and the requirement for the foundry is extremely high. If it can be cast, it can be regarded as exerting the greatest characteristics of this kind of black iron. It will not only be extremely strong, but also can be used together with his cultivation if it is suitable for human use. " "..." "for example, the ice spirit root in the variant spirit root, the moon spirit root in the super spirit root, and the chaos spirit root, let alone the moon spirit root." Gu Chaoyan said. She still likes the things about refining utensils, so she has studied them. And now that she has said it, she is naturally full of enthusiasm. However. Now that I have finished. Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile: "elder Lin, I have finished my opinion, so I''ll go back first..." "Chaoyan! The casting method you said is very good, and it''s very special. None of our disciples of the weapon refining sect can do it. Or you can do it yourself. If you succeed, you will be free to come in and out of the weapon refining sect in the future. If the weapon refining sect produces good weapons in the future, you can buy them, and we will give you less spirit stone. Just when you are casting, our disciples of the weapon refining sect can have a look together. " Elder Lin said brightly. Gu Chaoyan winked at elder Lin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Gu Chaoyan did that because he wanted to remind elder Lin that when they came here, they had already agreed. She came here to help elder Lin to learn how to make tools. He decided how to make tools by himself. Now that she has finished, it''s time to let her go back to practice. She''s not a disciple of the weapon making sect. What''s there The truth of casting here. Elder Lin is afraid to have forgotten this matter, she must remind. Elder Lin, looking at Gu Chaoyan''s frowning, naturally knew what she meant. However, he started from seeing Gu Chaoyan, and his ultimate goal was to give her the casting of this weapon. Only her novel way can make the best use of this black iron. He is not at ease with these disciples of lianqizong. It''s a pity that she is not interested in the weapon refining sect, otherwise elder Lin would like to accept her as an apprentice. Elder Lin looked at Gu Chaoyan and said seriously, "Chaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Is it eye discomfort or something? There are many pills in our weapon refining sect. Take some of them, and we''ll get into the business of casting this sword. " "..." "the crystal stone you said is good. We have it naturally, and it''s cold. I''ll find it for you. Now you even cast the body of the sword. When the crystal stone comes, you cast the hilt. " "...... " you are not a disciple of our weapon refining sect. It is really hard for you to make weapons here. Well, I''ll give you 5000 pieces of crystal stone after the casting. It''s not bad, right? Five thousand crystal stones can be used to choose good weapons and pills in the Tibetan army Pavilion. Crystal stones alone can also help you cultivate. " Elder Lin said, the more he said, the more satisfied he was, with a smile on his face. The next second, she was pushed directly to the casting table. Then he looked at the disciples of lianqizong and reminded them: "in this way, she is a younger martial sister. If there is something she doesn''t understand and needs help in the process, please help." After reminding, elder Lin went straight away. The corners of the mouth also have a smile of success. He specially reminded the disciples of lianqizong that, first of all, these disciples are inner disciples. They are arrogant and unavoidably disobey Chaoyan. If they are given high hats, they will not be so repulsive to Chaoyan. Secondly, the disciples of his weapon refining sect can also help him keep an eye on people. The girl of the province has run away secretly. Elder Lin believes that she can really do things that run away directly. However. With his strict defense, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Elder Lin has a smile on his face. The mood is excellent. Of course. He is in a good mood, and others are in a bad mood. For example, Gu Chaoyan at the casting table. She had scolded elder Lin thousands of times, but she didn''t dare to scold him. These are all disciples of the weapon refining sect. How dare she. This elder Lin knows to cheat her. Sure enough, I shouldn''t believe him. I just came to have a look. Next time. Anyway, she didn''t come to lianqizong. Not only did she not come to lianqizong, she had to take a detour!! Think about it. She bowed her head and started casting. The casting process of zhuanliu black iron is very careful. If there is a mistake, a sword will be destroyed. Gu Chaoyan had a look around here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Looking for a younger martial brother who didn''t look so arrogant, he showed a smile on his face. Then he said, "can this elder martial brother help my younger martial sister?" The elder martial brother, who was asked, knew Gu Chaoyan''s bad intentions by looking at her smile, but he was willing to. When she cast the metal Xuan iron sword, he watched it nearby. He thought that although the casting method was different from the traditional casting method, it had a great effect. After that, he himself tried it on the casting table. Like her, he ground the crystal into powder and then sprinkled it in the black iron. But it was the same process. He did it, and it was totally useless. He still doesn''t understand the reason. When he asked the elder, he said he didn''t know. He only said that he would have a chance to ask the younger martial sister in the future. Today, he wanted to find a chance to ask. But I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would ask him for help directly, which is naturally the best. Only by participating in it, can we really understand the mystery. Shen Heyu ran over with a happy face: "what do you want me to do, younger martial sister?" Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. He was happy. After all, the disciple of the weapon refining sect didn''t agree with her. It seems that he didn''t. However. These are small things that she doesn''t care about. Even if she put herself into casting, what she thought was that she could finish it as soon as possible. Then he said, "elder martial brother, please help me change the water below in time. Remember, there must be ice in the water." Shen Heyu thought that the younger martial sister''s request was incomprehensible, but he agreed. He paid attention to her casting method at any time, and noticed the change of water. Zhuanliu xuantie had a knack when he was playing xuantie. The importance of light is to master well. The chaos iron needs to be light first and then heavy. As for the weight, it depends on the condition of the iron. Even though Gu Chaoyan was familiar with this casting method, it took a lot of energy and time to make the zhuanliu black iron. After several hours of beating, the sword body finally had some appearance. No matter how carefully Gu Chaoyan beat it, if he threw it in the ice water, the sword body would be cast. Before she threw it into the ice water, the sword was still extremely ugly, from color to appearance. Even Shen and Yu have some entanglement. As soon as Gu Chaoyan fished out the body of the sword, he could see that the body of the sword seemed to have changed completely, and it was extremely sharp with cold air. Shen Heyu and some people who have seen it have their mouths wide open. I didn''t expect such a change. And those who laugh at the reluctance to see, did not see the process, and then look back at the sword, even thought it was changed. "Little younger martial sister, how can it be so magical? What is the casting of the Dunliu black iron? I''ve just been paying attention to you, but I haven''t found the trick. At first, I knew that it was the strength of one light and one heavy, then it was three light and two heavy, and then I didn''t understand it at all. " Shen and Yu are doubts. Gu Chaoyan''s head is getting bigger. After casting the sword, she has to teach these elder martial brothers. How much time will it take her. But she can''t offend at will! Gu Chaoyan has a headache. "There is no standard casting method for zhuanliu black iron." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 "Maybe there are some basic casting methods for casting weapons at the beginning, but when your craft reaches a certain stage, you have to learn to understand. Only when you understand, can you cast weapons with real soul." Gu Chaoyan looked at Shen Heyu seriously and said. Of course. This is not Gu Chaoyan''s own understanding, it is written on the title page of the weapon book. However, it was because she carefully read this sentence and then looked at the weapon casting method behind that she quickly understood it. In a simple sentence. Several disciples of the weapon refining sect, including Shen Heyu, suddenly realized it, but they didn''t understand it. However. In a moment, Shen Heyu suddenly understood. Refining utensils is the same as their cultivation. When you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you need to understand. If we can realize it, we can break through it. If we can''t, we are always in the bottleneck period. He was in the weapon refining school, and his achievements have been mediocre all the time. If he is not good at casting, he can also cast these weapons, but it''s just a replica, without his soul in it. And the younger martial sister''s words reminded him. He seems to have to do it in a different way. "Younger martial sister, can you accept me as an apprentice?" Shen Heyu asked sincerely. "No Gu Chaoyan didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth directly and said that he was merciless. Elder Lin alone can already annoy her to death. If there is one more Shen Heyu, she doesn''t have to enter the animal control sect! Gu Chaoyan''s heart is roaring. Of course. She has a lot of temper towards Shen Heyu. By the way, she reckons elder Lin''s account to him. After that, Shen Heyu''s eyes were hurt. Gu Chaoyan took a look, but he couldn''t bear it. The elder martial brother really likes refining tools and humbly wants to ask for advice. But she really doesn''t have time. After thinking about it, Gu Chaoyan explained: "you are elder martial brother, and you are the elder martial brother of refining tools sect. I''m going to enter the beast sect in the future. Your master is the elder of lianqizong. He worships one of my disciples who are in charge of animals. What is that like With that, Gu Chaoyan wanted to see something about the hilt. "I don''t mind." Shen Heyu said again. Gu Chaoyan thinks his head is big. At this moment, it happened that the elder Lin came, panting. Holding a blue crystal stone, he asked, "is this OK? There are many black irons and few crystal stones. It took me a long time to get them, didn''t it Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. Elder Lin, it''s amazing to pretend to be stupid. He got the crystal stone in half an hour, and then he kept watching him refine the weapon in the dark. When the body of the sword was finished, he was going to come out. The disciple of his weapon refining sect said to worship his master, so he retreated. He was afraid that he was eager for this to happen. See she refused, this just came out. And then again. Practitioners, unless it is a fierce fight with others. Otherwise, who would be out of breath after a few steps? This is elder Lin. I knew I was bullying a little disciple of her! Gu Chaoyan''s sad face. He took the crystal stone directly and began to use it to cast the sword handle. This crystal is very big. Elder Lin knew that he wanted to make a sword handle, so he chose it specially. However, it is quite convenient. If you make a sword handle, there will be many unnecessary parts. However, Gu Chaoyan was not reluctant at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Even if there are too many discarded parts, it can be used as the hilt of a sword to make the most of it. Gu Chaoyan completely made the crystal into the shape of a sword handle, and then began to prepare what she needed. The aura of crystal can make the sword body absorb the aura, which makes the weapon more powerful. All you need is a spirit stone and a sword body. Everyone can do this, but the weapon made in this way is a high-level weapon. Naturally, the reason is that the aura of Lingshi is easily absorbed by practitioners. The most important casting method is to lock the aura of the sword handle crystal. The way to lock is to combine the hilt and the body of the sword into one. Gu Chaoyan continued to knock. After the knock. Gu Chaoyan looks up at elder Lin. Not at all. "Elder Lin, just input your power into the sword at last." Gu Chaoyan said. Lin Chang looks at her suspiciously. Just now, he has been looking at this girl. She is going to finish her work. Seeing her eyes, he suddenly turns his eyes and says so. Whether it is true or not remains to be doubted. I have to say that elder Lin deserves to be an elder. Even if it''s more stupid at ordinary times, it''s really smart at heart. This is Gu Chaoyan''s view of elder Lin now. "Elder Lin?" Gu Chaoyan insisted and motioned to elder Lin. Although she is really a sudden inspiration, in addition to the meaning that she wants Mr. Lin to pay a price, this is really the way that she thinks it will make the sword better. The divine power of an elder level cultivation can protect the owner of the sword at a critical moment in the future. Although elder Lin is casual, he still has his own power. And this sword, with his power, was even colder. Long Lin took a look at her. Wasn''t she teasing herself? "Five thousand spars." Gu Chaoyan reaches out his hand and intends to ask for his reward. "Ha ha ha ha." Elder Lin laughed a few words. This little girl is really interesting. After the swords have been forged, don''t care about the relationship between the master of refining weapons and his elder, but only about the crystal stone. That''s interesting. Elder Lin gave her a space ring: "there are 5000 crystal stones in it. Take it." Gu Chaoyan took the crystal stone and left. She needs to improve her accomplishments and take on the next task. Shen Heyu saw Gu Chaoyan go, ran up in a hurry: "little younger martial sister!" "He Yu." Shen Heyu took a look at elder Lin and thought that elder Lin would always blame himself. "She''s having a problem with me now. It''s no use if you go. Maybe it''ll be OK when she''s in a good mood next time." Elder Lin said with a laugh. He is in a good mood. Naturally, I''m willing to help. Shen Heyu was surprised. Nodded, then went down first busy own matter. And Gu Chaoyan, in a hurry, took the crystal back. It took her a day in the weapon refining sect. Fortunately, this weapon is easy to forge, otherwise she really doesn''t want to live. If there is no time to rest, she will not. First of all, he absorbed the aura of 5000 crystal stones, and the whole person''s state was much better. She then began to carefully examine the space rings of the two Taiyi disciples. Classify talismans, pills, weapons and crystal stones. All of a sudden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 When Gu Chaoyan opened it carefully, he could see that it was a sealed thing. After a closer look, it turned out that it was a magic power, which was similar to the magic power that Gu Chaoyan had let elder Lin leave in the sword. What was different from this magic power was that it was only a magic power, and it was the supreme power of Emperor Wu, that is to say, elder Bilin''s The power of cultivation is higher. Elder Lin is the elder of the alchemy sect of the supreme sect, and his cultivation is the cultivation of the supreme warrior. Then the person who left this divine power should be the elder of taiyimen. It seems that the two disciples killed by them are disciples in front of the elder in taiyimen. Otherwise, how could there be such a life-saving thing. And they didn''t use it before they died. One, maybe they don''t look up to Gu Chaoyan at all. The other, maybe they are beaten by Gu Chaoyan. If they take out this, Gu Chaoyan will not have that assurance. She was suddenly a little relaxed for the rest of her life. Don''t be polite to put things into your own space. Maybe you can use them in the future. Gu Chaoyan put away some of the other runes they had with them. Gu Chaoyan uses their elixir and crystal to continue to improve her cultivation. Now because she has the power of inheritance, her cultivation speed begins to become very fast. Before the second task, Gu Chaoyan wants to achieve the cultivation of Wuxian as soon as possible. Although she was very anxious to finish the task as soon as possible, she was also very clear that the cultivation can not be left behind. Especially after seeing that power. The elder of taiyimen is the cultivation of the supreme martial saint, but now she is just a martial saint. There is a big difference between cultivation and cultivation. Even after she arrived at Wuxian, there were still Wushen who needed to break through. Only when she broke through Wushen could she reach another realm, that is, the realm of supreme cultivation. Now, if you want to get yuanyicao, it''s getting closer and closer to the target. It''s still a long, long process to get revenge for that woman and get her Linggen to save Huaijin''s life. But. She has to do it as soon as possible. I have to. She didn''t want Huaijin to lie on Longmai mountain alone. He''s the only one there. He''s been waiting to go home with himself. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were warm, and then began to be moist. She missed him a little. Once upon a time. He is the backing. He is always behind. Although he has no accomplishments, it seems that he can solve everything. But now. She can only fight in front of a person, the day seems to have returned to the previous life, back to the previous life that a person scared life. To be done. They go home. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes shed tears. After wiping away her tears, she continued to meditate. She had just absorbed 5000 spirit stones. Now it was time for her inner cultivation to be smooth. This is meditation. Five days and five nights have passed. No one bothered her these five days. When he opened his eyes again, Gu Chaoyan not only didn''t feel tired, but also felt comfortable and light. It''s the same as she expected. After absorbing these things, she has reached the cultivation of Wuxian. This time, the breakthrough was slower, but she was satisfied. I planned to take a day off. Look at the current state, but it''s not necessary. She plans to go straight to the second task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Gu Chaoyan takes his things well, puts the little dragon into his arms, and goes directly to the reward Pavilion. The reward Pavilion doesn''t know if there are any new tasks recently. If not, it''s still the previous task. She has almost planned which one to take. Gu Chaoyan left in a good mood. As soon as she left, Shen Heyu went outside her house. These days, Shen Heyu will come to Gu Chaoyan to find a suitable opportunity to learn from him. Knowing that she is practicing, she doesn''t disturb her. She just waits outside or comes back the next day. Today, counting the days, it''s almost time to break through. Shen Heyu is going to come and watch, just wait. Just came over and found that it seems that the younger martial sister has woken up? He was about to go in and talk when he saw that there was no one inside. Did you take on the mission? Shen Heyu thought like this. Although he felt a pity, it was very important for the younger martial sister to take over the task. He had to wait for the next time. He has a lot of questions to ask younger martial sister. Shen He Yu thought about it, and then went back to lianqizong. At this time, Gu Chaoyan was in a good mood to go to the reward Pavilion. This time she appeared in the reward Pavilion, but her eyes were different from those of previous discussions. Many people are paying attention to Gu Chaoyan. People in the reward Pavilion all know that she killed the mutant beast herself, which most people here can''t do. If you can work with her, you may be able to shine. They think like this, the vision also falls on Gu Chaoyan''s body. Gu Chaoyan did not pay any attention to these, just seriously looking at these tasks. "Younger martial sister!" Di Hongyun is very happy to see Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan looks back. Then I saw Di Hongyun. Now, when Di Hongyun sees her, it''s like seeing his own people. It''s not as bad as before. Gu Chaoyan walked in the direction of Di Hongyun. Before he spoke, di Hongyun himself said, "little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect to meet you. I have a mission with Zhengyang and Xinde. Would you like to join us? Let''s go out together and finish the task faster. And... " when he said this, di Hongyun used to be a big voice, but now he is much smaller. He said," this time our task is to find qingyangcao. Qingyangcao is the herb that is most needed by the school of medicine and can practice the highest level pills. Xinde, me and Zhengyang are our own people. We go to find Qingyang grass. If we find it, we don''t know the number of Qingyang grass. We have no... "Di Hongyun gives Gu Chaoyan a look to let her know. How can Gu Chaoyan not understand. This is to swallow part of the grass. Di Hongyun is willing to tell her that di Hongyun has taken her as his own person, and there is no mustard. This task. It''s OK. The herbs planted in her space are now more and more useless. If there are better herbs, isn''t she self-sufficient? "I said yes." Now that he has considered it well, Gu Chaoyan naturally has no hesitation. It is the most important thing to complete the task as soon as possible. "I knew you would agree! I want to tell you that hinde and I want to take you with us. We have been waiting for you one more day. We should have started yesterday. We are afraid that you will miss it. It''s a pity. " Di Hongyun said with an expression of asking for credit. Gu Chaoyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 I know about it. There is no redundant expression and reaction, directly ignoring the expression of Di Hongyun''s face. Then he asked, "where are elder martial brothers Zhengyang and Xinde?" Di Hongyun was still in high spirits. After Gu Chaoyan asked, he was just like a frosted eggplant. He was so dull that he didn''t have any spirit. "They are there," he said Although Di Hongyun is a little wanton, he still accepts this matter. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth showed a faint smile. As for Di Hongyun, his nature is a person who likes to take off, at least in front of his own people, he is very simple and easy to take off. Of course, in front of the people he didn''t approve of, it was the disgusting look before. Now he thinks of himself as his own man. And because of the things he had done with Taiyi people before, he was obviously grateful to himself all the time, because he couldn''t find a way, so now he is. However. Gu Chaoyan knew his temperament and didn''t pay too much attention to him. Di Hongyun, they are good people. But Gu Chaoyan hasn''t thought about how to get along with them in the future. Before, she is just normal. She didn''t have much expression to go to Fu Xinde and them. Both Fu Xinde and LV Zhengyang were smiling. "Younger martial sister, this is willing to complete the task with us. Hongyun said that only he can convince you. It''s really right." Lu Zhengyang opened his mouth and said that Fu Xinde was just smiling. Qingyangcao''s task is to abandon Fu Xinde''s idea with her younger martial sister. LV Zhengyang is very happy. You can see the ability of the younger martial sister from the things about the mutant beast before. This time, it''s much more reliable than those teams in his group before. "He convinced me. What''s the status of this task?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t spend too much time on these chores. He went straight to the main question and asked about the task. LV Zhengyang passes the task token and scroll to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked at the situation and map of qingyangcao. I almost realized. Qingyang grass grows on a cliff and a half. It used to belong to a monster of the highest level of Wuxian. It is the ration of that monster. But a few days ago, because of the reversal of cultivation, the monster fell into the devil. Qingyang grass has been growing, until now, there are about two acres of Qingyang grass. The dangerous part of this mission is that it grows on the cliff, and the other reason is that several sects seem to be flocking to it. The supreme school is just one of them. In addition to LV Zhengyang and his disciples, there are also two groups of people who take over this task. However, the two groups of people had already set out yesterday. They had just received the task token and set out directly. They were afraid that they would delay their time and encounter too many other sects, so they would not be able to complete the task. Their departure time is a little late. I''ve lost some opportunities. It''s no wonder that di Hongyun has just asked for credit. "Let''s get going." Gu Chaoyan said that although she doesn''t think it''s easy to finish the task directly when she arrives at the meeting one day ahead of time, if she can pass earlier, she will pass earlier. "Well." Lu Zhengyang answered. A few people are going to set out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 When we say we''re going, we''re ready to go. LV Zhengyang, Fu Xinde and di Hongyun were originally prepared to go to the task yesterday. Naturally, they had prepared the things for the task, while Gu Chaoyan had prepared the things for the task before he came to the reward Pavilion. A few people hit it off, almost without delay, they went directly to the task place. The place where qingyangcao is located is Longdi mountain, which is exactly the boundary of Shenyou continent. However, Longdi mountain is at the most boundary of Shenyou continent, and no one has been in charge of Shenyou continent for a long time. It''s kind of empty all the time. The reason why it was empty, of course, was also the reason for the monster on Longdi mountain. The spirit of Shenyou land is limited. In Shenyou land, people who can reach the cultivation of martial god are already the top cultivation. That is to say, only when such a sect as the supreme sect is in place can people with elder status achieve the supreme cultivation. The reason why the monster can reach the cultivation of the supreme Wuxian in the Shenyou land is that it eats Qingyang grass every day. Because of this, the medicine sect of these sects will flock to Qingyang grass and try to use Qingyang grass to make pills. They flew away with the sword. It takes them almost a day and a night to reach the boundary of Shenyou. Along the way, LV Zhengyang and Fu Xinde were discussing how to complete the task after going on, while Di Hongyun was always listless and listless, and did not participate in their topic. Gu Chaoyan has always been silent. It''s not that she didn''t participate in the discussion, it''s because she didn''t know enough about the supreme sect and Shenyou continent. It''s better to go to Longdi mountain first to see what''s going on than to plan ahead without knowing what''s going on. A day and a night went by. They finally arrived near Longdi mountain. As soon as he arrived nearby, Gu Chaoyan realized that there were other people with high accomplishments. "Wait a minute. Let''s get down and walk over." Gu Chaoyan said. "It''s supposed to be our disciples of the supreme sect. It''s just to finish the task fairly." Lu Zhengyang said optimistically. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. If she was only a disciple of the supreme school, she would not be so careful. What she perceives is obviously not so simple. There are other people in Longdi mountain, and their accomplishments are extremely high, at least the elder level. There are many other people here. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will have a lot of trouble if they really want to get qingyangcao. "More than that." Gu Dynasty face color dignified say. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun obviously care about Gu Chaoyan''s words. We''re ready to get off the sword flight. Fu Xinde said to LV Zhengyang, "we''d better be careful. Let''s go down first." Now, among the four, Fu Xinde and di Hongyun are obviously facing Gu Chaoyan. Even if LV Zhengyang is unwilling, he can only promise it first. However. Lu Zhengyang''s expression is not very good-looking. All the time, he has been the leader in the team. Everyone is acting according to his instructions, including Fu Xinde and di Hongyun. But now. They have completely ignored their own words, but directly followed Gu Chaoyan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 After all, she''s just a junior sister. Even in the case of the mutant beast, she did succeed, but he had a lot of experience in forming a team to complete the task. In the past two years, almost 90% of the tasks he has led have been completed. He said it didn''t matter. He didn''t care about what he said. Lu Zhengyang has always been warm, even if the mood is not so good, it is also the same warm. Naturally, no one else could see his emotions. Gu Chao, with a dignified face, goes to the place where she perceives the power. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun follow her, and finally Lu Zhengyang. The more she went inside, the more dignified she felt the aura of cultivation, and they were getting closer to the cliff. Gu Chaoyan took out a bottle of pills from the space, took one by himself, and then motioned them to take it too: "this is a pill that can hide a person''s aura and breath for a short time. After taking it, it won''t be found. Let''s see what happens first." "Younger martial sister, you still have such things." Di Hongyun has been wanton, at this moment is completely broken, the whole person joy off up, excited shout. Gu Chaoyan had no choice, even wanted to seal his mouth directly: "keep your voice down, don''t use pills, because your big voice has been found directly, it''s not worth the loss." Di Hongyun has an expression of grievance. He has a loud voice? No one has ever said that he has a big voice. How can the younger martial sister say that she has a big voice. Fu Xinde chuckled. I have to say that the description of the younger martial sister is really appropriate. Di Hongyun is really loud. But everyone looked at his cultivation, and no one said it. I''m afraid it''s just the younger martial sister. I''m very frank. Although Gu Chaoyan has some dislikes, the atmosphere of the three people is extremely good and happy. Lu Zhengyang took the pill without expression. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether he was a disciple of the supreme school. The three of them went on. They hid behind a tree and looked ahead with their eyes open. There was a cliff in front of them, but they didn''t see anyone else at all. So... it must be at the half cliff! They''ve started taking the grass? But it doesn''t seem that if they want to take the grass, they should take it directly, instead of waiting so long at the half cliff. "Let''s look ahead." Lu Zhengyang said that he can''t wait to prove his idea is right. Gu Chaoyan circled. This side is a cliff, and the front is very open. If the past, the people below will come up, and they will be found directly. You can''t just go there. It''s OK to use Yi Rong Dan, but Gu Chaoyan thinks of the mutant monster that turns into a stone pillar. The whole person shakes and decides to forget it. "Come on, let''s see where we can hide." Gu Chaoyan said. "We are here to finish the task. Why hide all the time?" Lu Zhengyang retorts. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. I think there is something wrong with LV Zhengyang''s reaction. I didn''t think about it. "Elder martial brother Zhengyang, how can you become so public now? Today you and your younger martial sister seem to have changed their temperament." Di Hongyun make complaints about it. "Shut up." "Shut up." Fu Xinde and Gu Chaoyan said in one voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Since Gu Chaoyan spoke about Di Hongyun''s big voice, Fu Xinde felt that he really had a big voice. With his voice, other people paid a little attention to it and found them. After being scolded by two people, di Hongyun looks aggrieved. But there was no defense. Just now they were really speaking with their voices down. He didn''t pay attention, so he spoke directly. Just shut up. Four people went to the cliff carefully. Under the cliff they had imagined was the abyss. But when they got to the edge of the cliff and looked down at it, they saw that it was not so terrible. There are many open places on the cliff. If they go down, they will fall on the cliff. What''s more, Banya is really green. It should be green grass. However. The green sun grass is scattered and growing. One and a half cliffs have some, one and a half cliffs have some. "Let''s go there." Gu Chaoyan pointed to a half cliff position and said. There are a lot of trees and rocks in that location. If they are there, they can hide behind the rocks. "All right." Fu Xinde responded. Lu Zhengyang lost his breath. Just now he was also looking for a suitable place for them to stay, but he was still observing, so Gu Chaoyan found the best position, a step faster than him. It made him feel a little uncomfortable. And then it fell. Just down, Gu Chaoyan quickly signaled them to be careful. I didn''t see those people at the cliff just now. Now I can see them clearly at this position. "Taiyimen." Fu Xinde opened his mouth and said, "they are all the inner disciples of Taiyi sect." People in the clan will wear clothes with clan logo, and different disciples in the clan also have different clothes. Fu Xinde knew taiyimen, so he was able to tell the situation of taiyimen soon. Lu Zhengyang is also slightly surprised, did not expect that it is really not the first team to come. He was careless. "It''s her!" At this time, Gu Chaoyan saw clearly some people in Taiyi gate, and was surprised. She is the one who has experienced the cultivation of elder level. I didn''t expect that. She is young and has reached the cultivation of the supreme Wuxian. And now she is just the cultivation of wusheng. I want revenge. She has a long way to go. Although hit, Gu Chaoyan is more confident. "Does my younger martial sister know her, too?" Di Hongyun asked with some doubts. Gu Chaoyan nodded and shook his head: "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know it." "She is Pei Yueling, the daughter of the leader of Taiyi sect. She is one of the few chaotic spiritual roots. Not only is her cultivation a thousand times faster than those of us, but even the difficulties we will encounter are nothing to her. She can make a smooth breakthrough. So he is the same age as me, but he has realized the supreme cultivation. I didn''t expect that she would be interested in the grass. If she wanted it, we really didn''t have anything to do with it. " Fu Xinde is not pessimistic, but just expounds some facts. Their accomplishments are very different from Pei Yueling''s, not to mention that she is accompanied by many inner disciples of Taiyi sect. Both LV Zhengyang and di Hongyun agreed. But Gu Chaoyan''s face was suddenly as cold as ice. She wants Huaijin''s life. In the future, she will die! "Qingyangcao, it must be ours." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 "Little younger martial sister, don''t be so upset that you don''t want to die for a task. This woman can''t be provoked by us. We can''t be provoked by all four of us. Let''s stay away, or see if there are other tasks. If we don''t do things that lose our lives, we won''t provoke this kind of female devil. " When Di Hongyun heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, he had a headache and jumped up to say the truth. I''m afraid that Gu Chaoyan has too much confidence in himself because of the mutation of demons, to provoke the female devil. Speaking of this, di Hongyun was still a little worried and continued to persuade: "that woman is just like other Taiyi men. She is cruel and unreasonable. If you encounter the existence of other sects with high cultivation, at most you will swallow things and ignore us. If the people of Taiyi sect and the female devil head, they will kill people directly. She doesn''t like others to covet her things. " Di Hongyun said with a terrible expression on his face. He kept shaking his head. Obviously afraid of her. Gu Chaoyan clenched his fist. Her mind came up with the scene of Huaijin injured in her hand, and the scene of Huaijin lying lifeless in Longmai mountain. She closed her eyes and forgot all the scenes. Then he said calmly, "didn''t you hear what they were talking about? The woman said that before the time when qingyangcao was most suitable for picking, those people in taiyimen were not allowed to do it, only some people were allowed to guard it. " "..." "we are worried that we can''t find a chance to start without her?" "..." "we are different from the overbearing people of taiyimen because of our weakness. We don''t choose. It''s good to get the grass. We need to wait for it to grow to the best time there? " "..." "let''s do it when the woman leaves." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly that at this time, she had hidden those hatred emotions before, and returned to the normal way. Di Hongyun had a terrible expression on his face. After hearing Gu Chaoyan say so, the expression on the face calmed down. What the younger martial sister said is reasonable. That woman left, taiyimen those people, they still have a chance. Sure enough. Shortly after Gu Chaoyan finished, the woman flew away with some people. "You see." Gu Chaoyan''s face is the expression I have known for a long time. "Hey hey, it''s still the younger martial sister. If there is no younger martial sister, we''ll miss it." Di Hongyun said with a flattering face. Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to pay attention to his compliments. I''m thinking about what to do. The woman left, but the cultivation of the inner disciples of Taiyi sect was not low. There are only four of them, and they have to pay attention to other sects at any time. It is also difficult to do so. "I''m afraid it won''t work. Even if we take it, the disciples of taiyimen will report it. That woman has a lot of grudges. If we hurt her taiyimen, she will surely ask us to pay for it. " Lu Zhengyang said with some opposition. "Then they can''t report it!" Gu Chaoyan said. She has seen the green sun grass, which is really a good thing for alchemy, and the alchemy of the green sun grass is very fast for improving cultivation. If you can get it. The distance from her to the cultivation of martial god is getting closer and closer. Only when she reaches the cultivation of the martial god, can she have a chance to realize the supreme cultivation. She didn''t know if Yaozong could take care of the grass, but she could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Even if you break away from the soil, enter her space and use Holy Spirit water to irrigate it, it will only be better than here, not worse. So. Qingyuancao is a must. Gu Chaoyan thought. "Younger martial sister, what should we do?" Di Hongyun inquires. "I don''t know." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Di Hongyun was still in high spirits. Now he was speechless. What the younger martial sister said was so sure. Di Hongyun thought that she was just like dealing with the mutant monster. In an instant, she had already thought of a huge method in her mind. It didn''t happen, and she said it was so natural. Fu Xinde chuckled again. This little younger martial sister looks serious and arrogant, and often has a cold expression, but I don''t know why. Since they had her, their team has been a lot of fun. She always can let Di Hongyun have no way. "There are six taiyimen disciples guarding qingyangcao here, three of them are the accomplishments of Emperor Wu and three of them are the accomplishments of wusheng. The accomplishments are similar to ours. It seems that the woman thinks that the Taiyi gate has already made many people dare not get close to it, so she doesn''t arrange for the disciples with higher accomplishments to guard here. " Gu Chaoyan then analysis said. her analysis, so that Di Hongyun, who had already make complaints about it, could only calm down and continue to listen. "But there are four of us, six of them. If we can''t clean them up immediately, they will soon be able to send a signal to taiyimen, and we will be in danger." Gu Chaoyan said. Di Hongyun''s original face was full of interest, but he was very dull in an instant. They solved six of them in a flash. No way. Gu Chaoyan has a magic power in his space. This is the magic power of the elder of Taiyi sect. As long as there is no accident, it must be possible to use that magic power. How can we bring them together? Gu Chaoyan looks at di Hongyun. If... the smile on di Hongyun''s face solidified: "what I can''t do, I can''t practice, what I can''t do." "So we can''t mess with them." Gu Chaoyan said in conclusion. The expression on di Hongyun''s face is colorful. At the beginning, he said that these people would lose their lives if they could not be provoked. Younger martial sister didn''t believe it at all. She insisted on getting qingyangcao, and said that she could do it by finding a way. Now younger martial sister also said that, which he has already said! He felt that. The younger martial sister is just teasing him! "I said, younger martial sister, are you running on me on purpose?" Di Hongyun asked directly. "Let''s just steal it!" Gu Chaoyan said. "Where to steal?" Di Hongyun asked. Gu Chaoyan pointed to the half cliff below. There are many small half cliffs below, and there are green grass growing on them, but there are few. Those people in taiyimen, including them, didn''t see anything below at first. "I think so." Di Hongyun is very agree of say. Finish. Di Hongyun said in a low voice: "let''s go to the half cliff, they go to the half cliff." "OK." Gu Chaoyan agreed and went directly. Di Hongyun told them to go to the other side. Then I came to the half cliff where Gu Chaoyan was. "Little younger martial sister, let''s secretly take some green grass in our own space, but don''t talk about it. No one will talk about it." Di Hongyun said in a low voice. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him and suddenly understood something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 It was his own idea to secretly hide something about qingyangcao, and he only told her about it. No wonder he was the only one who came to talk to him about this task. When they met LV Zhengyang and Fu Xinde, they would say that. It turns out. It''s all his ideas. However. As long as she can get the grass. I don''t care about this with di Hongyun. Because of the need to uproot, they picked a lot slower, and it took half an hour to pick the grass. When they were all finished, they looked at each other and laughed. They sneaked up the cliff and flew back to the supreme sect. On the way back, di Hongyun couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial sister, it''s better to work with you. It''s easy to finish the task directly." Not only can you get qingyangcao, but also can you get the reward of the task. The reward of qingyangcao is not thin. However. It''s not natural for Di Hongyun to say that he can get qingyangcao. He gave a silly smile. Gu Chaoyan directly ignored him. Although he doesn''t have much contact with di Hongyun''s temperament, Gu Chaoyan has almost made it clear that he is a simple and happy person. He also trusts him about qingyangcao, so there''s no need to say more about it. I saw that woman today. And made clear about the woman. On the contrary, her mood was much lower. She has taiyimen as her backer, and her accomplishments are very different from her. Really don''t know when, she can revenge, let Huaijin wake up. Now, she is also very clear about her situation. She has no spare time. She must improve her cultivation as soon as possible and get yuanyicao. Gu Chaoyan thinks about these things, is thinking about trance. Soon, they came to the supreme school. When they arrived at zongmen, they went directly to the reward pavilion to deliver the task. This task is completed by four people together, so the delivery of the task also needs four people to go together. "Done... Done?" The supervisor in charge of the task has an incredible face. Green grass stares at many families. Yao Zong just wanted to take a chance to see if there were any disciples who could finish it. Unexpectedly, someone could. And it''s a lot of grass. "This is your reward." The supervisor gave them the reward in a hurry, and then went to Yaozong with qingyangcao in a hurry. Four people divided the East and the West equally, and soon they finished. Di Hongyun''s mood is very good: "let''s go to celebrate?" "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. Let''s celebrate." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "Younger martial sister, as a disciple of the supreme school, we should also learn to combine work with rest." Di Hongyun began to say. Gu Chaoyan left directly. Di Hongyun just read half of the voice, can''t see Gu Chaoyan''s figure, can only give up. "Xinde, Zhengyang, let''s go." "I have something else to do. Go back first." Lu Zhengyang also said solemnly. "Let''s go." "I have something else to do." Fu Xinde also left. He is a disciple of Yaozong. Qingyangcao already exists. There are many things about Yaozong, so he has to go back to Yaozong to see how to plant qingyangcao. He wants to celebrate and has no time. Di Hongyun sighed. One by one, what''s going on? It''s such a good thing not to celebrate. He sighed. And he went back. Gu Chaoyan went back to his room and quickly went to the space to plant the grass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 She put a lot of green grass in her own space. It took a lot of time just to plant it. After planting, Gu Chaoyan plans to digest the reward crystal stones and pills. This time, the crystal stones he gives are not ordinary crystal stones, but practicing Qi crystal stones, which are full of aura. If this time''s cultivation is successful, she will be able to reach the cultivation of martial god. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan spread out his palm and showed the spirit root inside. Her spiritual roots are not only pure, but also disorderly. There are many spiritual roots with only one attribute left. In other words, her spiritual roots are already heavenly spiritual roots through nourishment? If it was tianlinggen, her cultivation speed would be much faster. The haze when he came back from Longdi mountain was swept away because of Linggen. Gu Chaoyan was in a good mood. I plan to absorb the aura of these spirit stones and practice well. This time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go out for half a month. The next task will take some time. However. But she enjoyed it. Now she has no extravagant things, just want to improve her cultivation earlier. Gu Chaoyan is just ready to absorb the aura of Lingshi. Suddenly the door was knocked. And it''s continuous knocking, without a pause. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Open the door. I saw three familiar faces outside. It''s LV Zhengyang, Fu Xinde and di Hongyun. "I''m not going to take over the task these days. Go by yourself." Gu Chaoyan refused to say a thousand miles away. Gu Chaoyan said, then shut the door, di Hongyun directly blocked the door, put a head in and said: "little younger martial sister, it''s not a task. It''s the mission given to us by zongmen. The elder of zongmen said that the disciples who went to Longdi mountain earlier have not come back, and there are two groups of people. We have come back, but they haven''t come back. Zongmen is worried about their safety. Let''s go and find the people who have been to Longdi mountain. " Di Hongyun quickly made things clear. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She heard from Fu Xinde that two groups of people from the clan went to work one day earlier than them. They really didn''t see them on the way and didn''t come back? "This is the mission of the sect. I won''t go. I need to practice these days. After that, I will go to the reward pavilion to pick up my third mission. You go. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Younger martial sister?" Di Hongyun didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would react like this, and he didn''t care. He only thought about her cultivation and his third task, but he didn''t mean to care about her brothers. He is obviously a little disappointed with Gu Chaoyan. These days she is quite lovely. How can it be like this again? Di Hongyun can''t accept it. Gu Chaoyan always frowned. She really doesn''t have much time. That woman is already the cultivation of the supreme Wuxian. What about herself? When she was delayed here for another day, Huaijin would lie there alone for one day. With so many disciples of the supreme school, this task is not necessary for her. That''s why she said no. Gu Chaoyan didn''t return to di Hongyun, and he planned to close the door again. Di Hongyun burst in directly: "little younger martial sister, you have to go. You can''t be so indifferent and indifferent to the younger martial brothers!" "..." "if you don''t go, and don''t say that the clan''s brothers criticize you, and the elder of the beast controlling clan will consider you too!" Di Hongyun said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Gu Chaoyan always frowned: "I don''t have time." "Younger martial sister, will you go or not? If you don''t, I''ll be here arguing with you all the time." Di Hongyun is reluctant to let go, followed directly into the room. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about him at all. He continued to absorb the spirit of Lingshi and planned to meditate. Di Hongyun was noisy at first, and then he insisted on staying. But there is no way to take care of Chao Yan. Finally, di Hongyun took a look at Gu Chaoyan and was really disappointed. "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan got up and said coldly. Di Hongyun suddenly froze. He thought she didn''t want to go. I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would like to go. The younger martial sister is really not the kind of person she thinks she is. Di Hongyun smiles happily: "little younger martial sister, let''s go and find it along the road. I know you''re kind, younger martial sister. You won''t be helpless. " Finish saying, oneself silly smile. "I don''t know what evil I have done. I know people like you. When you come back this time, don''t come to me again. We''ll take it as if we didn''t know each other. " Gu Chaoyan said. Di Hongyun was stunned. Then he continued to smile. Little younger martial sister, who is hard spoken and soft hearted, will not really know him like this. At that time, as long as he''s dead. Di Hongyun secretly makes up his mind. Go on happily. Four people are on the road again. Fu Xinde specially looked for an opportunity next to Gu Chaoyan and asked curiously, "why did you suddenly come again? I don''t think you''re coming. " Fu Xinde understood her character. She said inconvenience is no, she said yes is OK. But some accidents, she even let Hongyun fool around. "He is very simple, also very trust me, I think, guard his this simple." Gu Chaoyan light said: "I am not kind." She is not kind. It was in a previous life. Huaijin after the accident is still. Fu Xinde is still his usual smile. He chuckled at Gu Chaoyan, but he didn''t care about her words. It was like tolerating a child''s nonsense, and he always emphasized himself. Fu Xinde didn''t continue to say anything, and Gu Chaoyan obviously didn''t want to say it again. Fu Xinde and di Hongyun are probably the opposite. One always does not give up, and the other always knows how to stop. Gu Chaoyan likes to get along with people like Fu Xinde. After stopping chatting, Gu Chaoyan began to look for them wholeheartedly. This is the nearest way to Longdi mountain from wushangzong. Just follow this road. The four of them were also scattered. Go in different directions and find more. Gu Chaoyan in addition to looking for himself, but also by the way released a few paper cranes. Soon, the paper crane went out, and there was news. Gu Chaoyan led them to go together. Only then can we see that most of the disciples of their supreme sect have been injured, and behind them there are people from other sects chasing them. "It''s the man of xuanyuemen!" Di Hongyun said angrily: "they even bully us with more people, but less people, and they are chasing and blocking us! We have no great enmity with xuanyuemen! " That''s it. He went down. I''m going to decide for the disciples of the supreme sect. "Elder martial brother!" When the hard-working disciples of the supreme school saw Di Hongyun, it was like seeing a savior. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Gu Chaoyan was relieved to see that they were just blocked by other sects. Solve these xuanyuemen people, then can complete this task, she also can go back to practice well. Think, Gu Chao Yan also went down directly. The people in xuanyuemen are just as arrogant when they see that the Supreme Master has come to help them. It seems that they are not afraid at all. They make up their mind to get into trouble with them. "What if your elder martial brother comes? If you hurt the people of xuanyuezong first, you must give us an account! " Xuanyuezong''s disciples said to the Supreme Master. The people of xuanyuezong said that wushangzong hurt people first. Di Hongyun is not so rash. "What happened?" Lu Zhengyang looked at the disciples and said with a voice of reprimand. No wonder something like this happened for no reason. it turned out that the disciples of the supreme sect hurt others first. If you go out, you can''t make trouble, let alone take the initiative to hurt people. If it''s true, there''s no reason for you. If it''s time to apologize, apologize. Xuanyuezong''s people saw that LV Zhengyang was already denouncing the people of the supreme school. He had a triumphant smile on his face and looked at the people of the supreme school with contemptuous eyes: "your elder martial brother has denounced you. You don''t really apologize." "..." "do it, it''s the people of your supreme sect who do it first. Am I still wronging you?" Xuanyuezong said. Seeing that he was so upright, LV Zhengyang was almost certain that they should not have lied. "Did you do it first?" Lu Zhengyang asked. Several disciples of the supreme sect looked at each other and obviously did not know how to answer. "We did it first, but..." before the leader of the mission team had finished speaking, LV Zhengyang directly cut off his words: "if you did it first, please apologize. How does zongxun teach you? When you go out, the people of my supreme school don''t take the initiative to hurt others. " "Did you hear that? Apologize, kneel down and apologize Xuanyuezong said triumphantly. The disciples of the supreme school were aggrieved. They did it first, but they were really right. "On your knees?" Listening, LV Zhengyang also felt that something was wrong: "we are all disciples of the sect. I''m afraid it''s too much to kneel down?" LV Zhengyang frowned, obviously dissatisfied with kneeling down. "Well, you''re the supreme patriarch. You think it''s OK just to apologize? Naturally, we have to kneel down before we can forgive, otherwise we have to report to the clan. " Xuanyuemen people arrogantly said. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to participate any more. Still came out. "Since it was the supreme patriarch who did it first, there must be something wrong with the dispute between the two sides. Can''t they do it for no reason? Why did you hurt people? " Gu Chaoyan asked these disciples. These disciples are all dressed in the clothes of inner disciples. Gu Chaoyan was dressed as a disciple. Now, even if a disciple of the supreme sect asked, they nodded and said, "they teased Yi Lu first. Yi Lu is our female disciple of the supreme sect. Naturally, we want to protect her, so we do it." "Is that so?" Gu Chaoyan looks at the person of xuanyue gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 Although she is also a disciple of the supreme sect, she is only a disciple of the outer sect. There are three inner disciples, LV Zhengyang, Fu Xinde and di Hongyun. They should go out first to solve the problems of the sect. Lu Zhengyang is the best. However, although Lu Zhengyang was gentle, he didn''t know why. Subconsciously, he went to believe the people of xuanyuemen and directly scolded the disciples of the supreme sect. He didn''t even want to listen to the explanation of the disciples of the supreme sect and asked them to apologize directly. That''s the point. Gu Chaoyan really can''t stand it. That''s why I have to ask why. Unexpectedly, this question is indeed problematic. When the disciples of the supreme school admitted, their faces were always aggrieved. Only Gu Chaoyan felt that there was a reason for this. And the reason for this is such a narrow promotion. Molesting the female disciples of the supreme school is intolerable. If these disciples recognize him, Gu Chaoyan thinks that it is the real damage to the reputation of the supreme sect. Lu Zhengyang is too arbitrary in dealing with things. He directly deals with things according to his own intuition. Fortunately, he asked such a question, otherwise these disciples of the supreme school would be really wronged. Xuanyuezong, however, put his nose on his face. He was wrong, and even dared to make his disciples kneel down to apologize. This matter can not be improved. When he heard the reason, the expression on LV Zhengyang''s face was slightly ugly. Looking at the disciples reproachfully: "since there is such a thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?" There are both male and female disciples in the sect, but most of them are male disciples. The practitioners are almost focused on their own cultivation. He is so, but there are more or less of these in the sect. It''s just that he never does such things, so he subconsciously won''t think about such things. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in the dispute between the two sects. If so. Then the supreme patriarch must not be able to apologize. If it is spread out, what is it like? These disciples, too, didn''t make clear the reason early, so that he had a wrong judgment. This is not only a big loss of face, but also a lack of understanding when they go back to the sect. How can Lu Zhengyang be in a good mood. He has some reputation among the inner disciples. "Elder martial brother Zhengyang, we just wanted to say that, but you have been reluctant to listen to our explanation, so you directly asked us to apologize to the people of xuanyuezong." Those disciples had been misunderstood, and now they felt angry and aggrieved, so they naturally followed his words. If it wasn''t for this elder martial sister, what would they do in the future? Lu Zhengyang would scold, but he wanted to find some face for himself. Unexpectedly, he was refuted directly. His face was even worse. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go back and talk about our family''s affairs. Now I''ve given you the things about my supreme clan and xuanyue clan." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. Xuanyuezong''s face was taken for granted. The people of their supreme sect had quarreled by themselves. What kind of words was that. Lu Zhengyang coughed softly. The other disciples said nothing more. "Please make the decision for us." Several disciples asked for orders to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Since Gu Chaoyan has just asked herself, she naturally wants to manage the affairs with xuanyuezong. But... these inner disciples called her elder martial sister, which made her a little embarrassed. I don''t care about that. Gu Chaoyan looked at xuanyuezong''s still unscrupulous people: "my disciples of wushangzong never make trouble at will, but if they do it, there must be a reason. You have heard that the reason why my disciples of the supreme sect beat you is that you xuanyuezong''s people acted like villains. Don''t say sorry. If you bully our female disciples, please give us a statement first. " Gu Chaoyan is more kind now. After all, she understood the truth that we should not easily form a feud between clans. The supreme sect and taiyimen have already had some grudges. It''s unnecessary to have another xuanyuezong. But. Some things need to be calculated clearly. "Do we bully your female disciples? It was the female disciple who looked at our xuanyuezong and pasted it on her own initiative. How can it be our business now? " The head of xuanyue sect''s disciples said with a proud smile. "You talk nonsense! It''s you Yi LV hears that she has been stigmatized. She shouts excitedly behind her, and her eyes are full of anger. She Yi Lu is determined to practice. How can she do these shameless things. "We, it was you who took the initiative." The man at the head said slowly. There was some obscene smile on his face. Seeing that Yi Lu had nothing to say by them, he became even more arrogant and continued to say: "don''t you see that we are the inner disciples of xuanyue sect, and then you run over..." the words here, but I haven''t finished yet. The man who spoke had been hit with a fist and crooked his face. He screamed like a pig. What could he say. "You hit me!" The man of xuanyuezong said with a swollen face. The people of xuanyuezong immediately wanted to come forward, and the disciples of wushangzong didn''t stand by. They were all fighting on both sides. "It''s light to beat you to slander the disciples of my supreme school." Gu Chaoyan naturally said, looking at his face, Gu Chaoyan looked disgusted: "my female disciples of supreme sect stick to your disciples of xuanyue sect? Are you xuanyuezong without a mirror or are you blind? If you don''t pee and look at your pig like faces, I don''t like your virtue. Let alone easy green. Elder martial brother Xinde, elder martial brother Zhengyang, elder martial brother Hongyun, and these elder martial brothers, which one is not as good-looking as you? I don''t want to look at your face. " "Ha ha ha ha ha." When Di Hongyun heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, he began to laugh: "that is, what our younger martial sister said is not wrong. You don''t look at yourself when you make up lies. Which female disciple can see you like this?" "..." "I don''t have to look at myself in the mirror, and I know I look much better than you. Younger martial sister Yi LV should consider us first, and you will be considered there. You xuanyuezong people are suffering from paranoia Di Hongyun said happily. "You..." the man at the head was about to speak, and Gu Chaoyan slapped him in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Gu Chao''s face has the power of inheritance. There is a set of skills in the power of inheritance, which makes her move so fast, and ordinary people can''t see clearly, so she moves directly. The man wants to speak. Gu Chaoyan slaps him. He wants to open his mouth. Gu Chaoyan slaps him again. For more than ten times, the man led by xuanyuezong is directly beaten into a pig''s face by Gu Chaoyan. The other xuanyuezong didn''t react. Looking at this scene, the people of the supreme sect felt very happy. This elder martial sister doesn''t know which clan she is. She hasn''t seen her before, but she is so neat in dealing with things. When the man was beaten in the face and couldn''t be recognized. "You''re not going to give it to me and watch me get beaten?" The man growled. Xuanyuezong''s people just responded. Just now, they haven''t heard the password. They haven''t done anything. The reason why they didn''t hear the password was that when the man wanted to issue the order, Gu Chaoyan slapped him and couldn''t say anything. When he wanted to issue the order, he slapped him again, and that was the result. Xuanyuezong''s people want to do it, and the supreme sect''s people will not let them. A fight soon broke out on both sides. Gu Chaoyan thinks that this set of palms is very good. When the two sides fight, Gu Chaoyan uses this set of palms. Many of xuanyuezong''s disciples were beaten as long as they were close to Gu Chaoyan. Half an hour passed. They xuanyuezong not only did not get the upper hand, but also had been hurt by Gu Chaoyan. Seriously, they can only be said to be at a disadvantage. This battle, the disciples of the supreme school thought, was full of vitality. Xuanyuezong''s face was very ugly. An hour later, xuanyuezong''s people knew that they were beaten down again. Only when they were bullied did they withdraw! He ran away in ashes. The people of the supreme school wanted to chase them and let them taste the taste of being chased, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t chase them, so they stopped consciously. "Thank you very much today, elder martial sister! Did you see the humiliating appearance of xuanyuezong when they left? How refreshing The disciple of the supreme sect said to Gu Chaoyan with a grateful face. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Easy green also a face sincerity of come over to say. Gu Chaoyan has a face of shame. Or clearly explained: "I really can''t afford you, elder martial sister. Now I''m still a disciple of the outer sect, not a disciple of the inner sect." "What?" they looked surprised. With such momentum and skills, they are only disciples of the supreme sect? However, the elder martial sister said that, it must not be a lie. "Even if you are not an inner disciple, we should call you elder martial sister. Elder martial sister, you don''t know how straightforward it was just now. You didn''t fail in that palm technique. Your mother didn''t even know the pigs, but they couldn''t escape. Ha ha ha ha. "He really adored this elder martial sister. In fact, they and xuanyuezong people fight, is some of the same. But among them, elder martial sister, if you have nothing to do, if you have nothing to do, he took a close look at the faces of xuanyuezong''s people, and none of them was really spared. Yi Green is also a face of worship. "Well, don''t feel relaxed here. I''m afraid I''ve got a feud with xuanyuezong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 "It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse." "..." "originally xuanyuezong had no grudge against us. After today''s event, I''m afraid we have left conflicts with xuanyuezong, and we don''t know what hidden dangers will be left in the future." Lu Zhengyang said to one side. Obviously, I''m not satisfied with the way things are handled today. After all, between the clan, harmony is the most important thing. These disciples were originally happy, but now their expressions are a little complicated. In particular, Yi LV, who used to be happy, is now a bit demoralizing, and has some remorse in her eyes. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. But he didn''t hold back and said, "it''s wrong for elder martial brother Zhengyang to say that. Today''s thing is really xuanyuezong''s fault. They bullied our female disciples first, and then they had today''s contradiction. Our supreme sect just wanted to recover our own justice. Speaking of it, our supreme sect is the victim. We have to be aware of what we have done right Why do you have to be wrong? If elder martial brother Zhengyang says so, our female disciples of the supreme sect will be bullied again outside in the future, will they still stand out? " "..." "even if they don''t show up, let the female disciples of the supreme sect be bullied at will. Over time, I''m afraid that all the people of the sect think that the female disciples of the supreme sect can be bullied. Since all the female disciples can be bullied at will, why can''t they be bullied at will?" "..." "although the supreme sect is not a super sect, it can not be bullied at will." "..." "why should we be afraid of things everywhere, instead, let others be on our head everywhere." Gu Chao Yan Zhengqi naturally opened his mouth and said that he obviously didn''t agree with LV Zhengyang''s words. What he said today. This is to blame these disciples, or even all of them, for the possible contradictions between xuanyue sect and the supreme sect. Yi Lu is the one who was bullied. If you have to bear such a responsibility, Gu Chaoyan really can''t think of how much pressure Yi Green will have. As a woman, Gu Chaoyan is bound to give this head for Yi Lv. Gu Chaoyan''s words were agreed by all the disciples of the supreme school. That''s the truth. Why, elder martial brother Zhengyang said it as if they were wrong. Elder martial sister is reasonable. Lu Zhengyang was refuted again, and his face was extremely ugly. He is the first disciple, and most people will listen to him. Now that he has been refuted, how can he be happy. But now it is obvious that everyone agrees with her and is dissatisfied with himself, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Younger martial sister is right." Di Hongyun said with great approval. "Well, Zhengyang is for the sake of the clan. The younger martial sister said that it really makes sense. We all belong to the same clan, but there is no need to quarrel. Now that we have found someone, let''s go back to the clan and deliver the task. You come out of the task of the two teams are here, right? Nothing is the best, qingyangcao has been found, let''s go back Fu Xinde said. The men looked at each other. Two teams? There are no two teams. "We are just a group of people who want to complete the task of qingyangcao together. There are two teams, and one team is not here." The head of the task here said. "What... You''re just a team?" Di Hongyun asked in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 That is to say, there are still a team of people who don''t know where they are. The people they came to didn''t see anyone. "Did you see that group?" Di Hongyun inquired, if there is a team of people, then their task has not been completed, they need to find another team of people. "They started after us, and we didn''t see them on the way here, and our road is the nearest one." The disciple led by this group said: "originally, after we had conflicts with xuanyuezong, we didn''t plan to win if we wanted to run first. We also wanted to delay time and then gather with another group of disciples, but we ran all the way and didn''t see anyone." Before, it was because xuanyuezong''s people got stuck. They didn''t think about it. Now think about it. There seems to be something abnormal. According to his calculation, they can wait for the disciples of the later team. "The elder martial brothers didn''t see them when they came?" Asked the disciple. Di Hongyun shook his head slightly: "no, I only saw you." "Let''s look ahead again." Gu Dynasty face color dignified many, said: "you go back to zongmen first." "Yes." The disciples who went out of the mission went to the direction of zongmen. And Gu Chaoyan, they continue to move forward. It''s almost to the cliff position, but I still don''t see that group of disciples. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She had a bad feeling. I always feel like something''s wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. "Longdi mountain was originally built because there was a monster of the highest level of Wuxian here, so no one came. Now that the monster has fallen, people are flocking to it, aren''t they? " Gu Chaoyan asked again. "That''s what I said." Di Hongyun said. "But which clan discovered the fall of the monster first? What about the corpse of the monster and the demon pill? Where is it again? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "I don''t know." Di Hongyun subconsciously responds. After answering, di Hongyun is also at a loss. No matter where the news is, he says that the monster has fallen, but there is no corpse or demon pill, and no one even knows what the monster looks like. If it wasn''t for Gu Chaoyan, they would never have thought about it. "Younger martial sister, do you mean that the monster is not dead? And eat our disciples of the supreme sect? " Di Hongyun asked in horror, as if he would be eaten the next second. "It''s possible." Gu Chaoyan said. Di Hongyun said casually that Gu Chaoyan was really afraid. "Really, really." Di Hongyun''s voice trembled. Gu Chaoyan took out the medicine bottle in his hand and threw it to them one by one. Or the last kind of elixir that can hide a person''s aura and breath. "After that, let''s go." Gu Chaoyan ate it first and went to the direction of the cliff. Originally, she thought that she might not find the answer here, but just now she was sure that she smelled the smell of blood, right in front, should be under the cliff. Even if it''s not the reason of the monster, it may be that it happened with those people in Taiyi gate. But it''s not clear what''s going on, so she doesn''t dare to rush in directly. Just to where they could have hidden. They see what happened before, di Hongyun''s eyes are about to stare out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 It''s possible. It''s not just possible. And the current situation seems even more frightening. "What the hell is this?" Di Hongyun''s voice trembled and his legs trembled: "let''s run back to zongmen. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want to be eaten by such a monster." It''s not just a monster. It''s more disgusting than monsters. That''s not a thing at all! It''s a walking human flesh. It''s the kind of human form with blood all over the outside and no human skin. What the hell is this. From time to time, it dropped some blood drops. At this moment, it was eating a disciple of taiyimen, and it was eating one bite at a time. It''s disgusting to eat. It''s more disgusting than monsters. The monster at least ate it directly. How many bites does he have to take. Di Hongyun is already scared and disgusted. He doesn''t want to be eaten like this. It''s better to eat from the beginning. It''s more painful to eat from the feet and watch yourself being eaten. He can''t be caught. "I''m leaving. I don''t want to be eaten." Di Hongyun said. "They have been eaten." Gu Chaoyan said. "Who?" When Di Hongyun just asked about the exit, he noticed the clothes of the disciples of the supreme sect in the corner. This human flesh monster is very picky. When eating people, he will take away his clothes first. Di Hongyun is even more afraid. No wonder we didn''t see them all the way. It turned out that... "let''s go now!" Di Hongyun is reborn again. "I can''t go." Gu Chaoyan said firmly that this kind of thing must be solved, otherwise I really don''t know how it will live. There are so many people in Shenyou land at the foot of the mountain, she can''t ignore it. After that. What did Gu Chaoyan think of again. They must not be the opponents of this monster. It''s good that they are not found here. If they are found, they will be miserable. So. I can''t, but I have to. "You go back to the sect and tell the elders that I am following it here. If there is any change, I will send a signal for the elders to follow the signal." Gu Chaoyan arranged to say. "No, younger martial sister, it''s too dangerous for you to be here." Di Hongyun immediately shook his head: "I''m here with you." "I don''t want it." Gu Chaoyan said with disgust. He is too timid. Those who are timid and afraid will only miss things if they follow here. If she meets the situation, she will run directly. If there is such a burden, she really doesn''t know what to do. "I''m here, Hongyun. You and Zhengyang go back to zongmen." Fu Xinde actively said. Gu Chaoyan wants to speak. Fu Xinde waved his hand, indicating that needless to say, it was impossible for them to leave the younger martial sister here. Gu Chaoyan didn''t refuse again. Di Hongyun and LV Zhengyang went back. The two of them continue to be here. Gu Chaoyan took back his eyes, did not look at the monster in cannibalism. This picture, her mood is really complex. If it had not been for the sound, she would have vomited. It''s disgusting. Fu Xinde saw what she looked like and chuckled. Gu Chaoyan looks up. Looking at Fu Xinde is like seeing some monster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 "What''s more, they still have no human skin and can only survive with their flesh and blood. But their cultivation is extremely powerful. And never die. Because they are dead bodies, they are immortal. And they and the witches never die. Until a hundred years ago, the witches used witchcraft to make them continue to be corpses. Unexpectedly, they had vitality again. " Elder Qing spoke about the situation of these dead people. "At present, no dead people have been found in the major branches. This is the first time. It''s not a good thing." Green elder is full of worry of open mouth say. However, looking at the situation of the corpse clan, it seems that it has not been restored. So I keep eating green grass, even Terrans. The relationship between the dead and the sorcery was never dead. A hundred years ago, they tried not to be enemies with the human race. Before the corpse clan became the corpse clan, it was also a human race. They also had brains and were very smart. Naturally, it was clear that making enemies on all sides was not good for the corpse clan. However. Under extremely bad circumstances, they will not worry about these things compared with their current interests. It seems that the current situation of the dead is worse than expected. Otherwise, he would choose to eat qingyangcao. Elder Qing thought of what happened before. There is a monster in Longdi mountain, but now it is because the monster has fallen that no one has picked the green grass. It''s very possible that there are no so-called monsters at all. It''s this corpse clan all the time. And qingyangcao is obviously not satisfied with it, it will be so designed to let the Terran come. And then devour the people who come to get green grass, so as to recover their cultivation. Elder Qing sorted out these thoughts, only felt that the whole person''s scalp was numb. "It''s a matter of great importance to the dead, and it''s not something we can solve. We can''t solve the problem of the huge dead clan. Go back to zongmen first, and then discuss with zongmen to see how to solve this problem. " Elder Qing soon made a plan. Elder Qing''s meaning is different from Gu Chaoyan''s original intention. But it''s a big deal. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s still according to elder Qing''s idea. Since I want to go back to zongmen. So they left without delay, and did not disturb the dead. Back at the sect, elder Lin planned to take Gu Chaoyan directly to the weapon refining sect. Gu Chaoyan still thought how to avoid elder Lin, so elder Qing took elder Lin and left. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Fortunately, I was pulled away. It will take her a lot of time to leave the refining house. The original task of this sect delayed him a lot of time and her cultivation. Go back to the house. She took out the spirit stones and began to absorb the spirit. It''s half absorbed. The door was knocked again. Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. When he opened the door and was about to scold, the disciple of the beast controlling sect said, "elder Qing said that you don''t have to complete the third task. You are qualified to enter the beast controlling sect, so now I''ll let you go to the beast controlling sect." The disciple of the beast controlling sect said politely. If it had been before, they would not have been so lucky. Now Gu Chaoyan not only killed the mutant beast, but also saved the disciples of the supreme sect. Those disciples even adored Gu Chaoyan, so now the inner disciples accept him. Enter Yushou sect? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 In such a situation, he even laughed. What''s in front of them? It''s just a human thing, and he''s eating people. And they may encounter danger at any time, and Gu Chaoyan is very sure that they must not be the opponent of that monster. This is the case. He can laugh. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Elder martial brother Xinde is a normal person. How can he be so strange. Gu Chaoyan''s scalp is numb. I feel like I''m in the middle of two monsters. I don''t even look at either. Fu Xinde is more happy with his smile. It''s nothing else. This little younger martial sister is not afraid of anything, but in fact, she is afraid and disgusted. He laughed because he saw this side. Two people have no voice to stay here. Di Hongyun and they need some time to go back to zongmen. Fortunately, after eating Taiyi''s food, the monster goes into the cave and doesn''t come out again, which makes Gu Chaoyan feel relieved. If it moves around, Gu Chaoyan really doesn''t know how to follow him. They had been waiting here for a whole day before the elder of the supreme sect came. Two elders came to the supreme school. One is elder Lin, who is familiar to Gu Chaoyan, and the other is elder Qing, who is in charge of beast. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is the responsibility of the beast controlling sect, so the elder of the beast controlling sect comes here. As the elder of the weapon refining sect, Mr. Lin, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know how he came here. However. They came here, just like Gu Chaoyan and Fu Xinde, nestling behind these stones. However. They don''t need Gu Chaoyan''s elixir to hide their spiritual power and breath. With this cultivation, they can gather their spiritual power and breath. It''s just that. The elders of the clan are living here together. It''s strange. Although elder Lin didn''t feel it, elder Qing was embarrassed. "Chaoyan, the people of our weapon refining sect have almost failed to forge swords according to your method. I don''t know why." After the elder Lin came down, he asked. Gu Chaoyan''s face is full of shame and helplessness. What''s the situation now. Is to face such a human flesh monster, he is still refining the sword. He can''t think about the right thing. Sure enough. Gu Chao Yan has not answered, green elder then direct stare him one eye. Elder Lin didn''t speak. However. He plans to go back in a moment and take Gu Chaoyan back to the refining room. It''s the same anyway. It''s OK not to answer. Elder Lin was quiet with such a thought. Just as they were talking, the monster inside came out. He came out to eat the green grass outside. Several of them have been staring at the monster eating grass. He ate for half an hour before he went back. Some of them can finally breathe a sigh of relief. But elder Qing sighed. "This is a corpse." Green elder full face dignified say. Gu Chaoyan some don''t understand of looking at please elder. According to her understanding. Only the lich, the Terran and the demon exist. Now there are so-called dead people. What''s the origin of this? What is it? "The dead?" "Yes, the dead. At the earliest time, the people of this group were skinned by the witches and left in the corpse mound. But I don''t know what happened, what they absorbed and what they had vitality. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Gu Chaoyan did not expect that this time is good news. And it''s especially good news. Originally, according to the process she started, she needs to practice first and then take over the task. It will take at least half a month. Now if she directly enters the animal control sect, it will save her a lot of time. Gu Chaoyan''s face showed a trace of smile. "I''m going." Gu Chaoyan said. "Besides, pack up all your things. The inner disciples of the beast controlling sect have a small courtyard for them." The elder martial brother of the beast controlling sect said. Gu Chaoyan has nothing. Xiaolongren put it in her arms. She kept everything else in the space. She didn''t have the habit of putting it outside. So if you go, you can go directly. The disciple of the beast controlling sect was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask, so he led Gu Chaoyan away. During this period, I met elder Lin. Gu Chaoyan really has no time. If he wants to control the beast clan, he can only give up, looking disappointed. Go to yuzhuzong. It''s elder Qing who is there. Gu Chaoyan saluted elder Qing. Elder Qing is still very satisfied with Gu Chaoyan. She has been doing well from the task she took to the discovery of the corpse clan, which is more smooth than many old disciples of the beast control sect. The only thing that''s missing is that her spiritual roots are so bad. Otherwise, elder Qing even wants to accept him as an entry-level disciple. Linggen is poor. Maybe she is smart now, and she is not inferior to or even better than Linggen''s good disciples. But after a certain cultivation, Linggen is not enough, and cultivation will only stagnate. Linggen has a gap between advantages and disadvantages. It''s a pity that elder Qing didn''t say that. Only said: "your task is very good, originally it was three tasks, but you found the dead people''s affairs, it is also a meritorious service, you will be exempted from the third task. In the future, I''ll be in the animal control sect, so I''ll practice hard. " Gu Chaoyan nodded. Of course she would. Qingchang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. Beckoned her to go back first. Gu Chaoyan went to the place where he lived. Being an inner disciple is quite different from being an outer disciple. The outer disciple lives in a room with three or four people. As an inner disciple, he has his own family, and there are special servants in the yard. That is to say, to serve, that is, to clean up the house, or to accompany the cultivation. There is one in Gu Chaoyan''s room. She didn''t ask much for the service. He could do his job well. Asked: "do not come to disturb." Gu Chaoyan then plunges into the room to practice. She took out the rest of the spirit stone and absorbed it. Then she began to practice. She has a lot of practice. Half a month has passed. But it is still smooth, and as she expected, reached the cultivation of the God of martial arts, now is a heavy God of martial arts. However. Gu Chaoyan has been very satisfied. After staying in the room for a long time, Gu Chaoyan went out to breathe. In the yard, the valet is still cleaning the yard. She was quite satisfied with the attendant. If she told him not to disturb him, he was really doing his own business. In that case. It''s good not to disturb each other. When she had time, she planned to go to the trade pavilion to see if there was anything suitable. I''m going out. Suddenly I found something wrong with the attendant. Take a closer look. How come his face is full of injuries? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 When she came into the yard half a month ago, she also saw this attendant. He was cleaning, clean and gentle, and he did things according to her instructions. This was the second time that she saw him. There were so many injuries on his clean face. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like to be disturbed by people around her, but anyway, she can''t turn a deaf ear to the servants in her yard and the people who take care of her. The reason still needs to be known. Gu Chaoyan motioned him to come. The servant has been covering his face. After Gu Chaoyan had seen the wound on his face, he hesitated. He didn''t want to come here very much. He didn''t feel guilty. He didn''t want to trouble Gu Chaoyan because of this. Gu Chao Yan does not go, he can only come over with a stiff head. "Miss Chaoyan." Living in the door is different from the outside world. Even if they had servants around them, they would not be called young master or young lady. It''s just a girl and a boy. This is the humility of the clan. "How did you get hurt?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "If it doesn''t get in the way, it will be hurt carelessly." The attendant slightly bowed his head, some embarrassed said. "If you hurt it carelessly, will it be like this? Someone must have hit you. Did you cause trouble, or did someone else? " Gu Chaoyan''s tone was cold, with some questioning. On hearing this, the whole man was worried. This wound on his face, where he caused trouble, if the girl misunderstood, don''t him, then he was miserable. He just didn''t want the girl to worry about him, but he didn''t want the girl to misunderstand him. Hastily opened his mouth to explain, said: "I did not cause trouble." "Girl, I''m a servant. I won''t make trouble for you. It''s just something happened. Maybe other disciples misunderstood something. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to practice hard." Said the attendant, explaining nervously and anxiously. Since the girl entered the yard, she told her not to disturb her. The attendant was really worried that it would disturb the girl. "Misunderstanding, where to start?" Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. "Two days ago, there were several disciples of Yaozong outside the yard. I just came back, but I didn''t touch them. But they said I touched them and dirty their clothes, so they taught me a few lessons, but there was nothing else. Maybe I''m not careful. I''ll avoid it in the future. " Said the attendant. Gu Chaoyan frowned deeper. The servant is not very old. It''s not like telling a lie. If so, it is that the disciples of the medicine sect have nothing to look for! Go to other places have nothing to look for, she Gu Chaoyan is no matter, but come to her Gu Chaoyan here have nothing to look for, she will have a good reason. "Who is it? Let alone wronged you, even if you are not wronged, you should not beat me like this. Take me to the front. I''ll have a good discussion about what''s going on. " Gu Chaoyan said with a short face. The servant sees Gu Chaoyan and wants to settle accounts. Startled, quickly pull: "girl, don''t have to." ".... " it''s just a little injury, not a big deal. " ".... " I''d better keep it. Don''t delay the girl''s cultivation. " Said the servant, full of worry. Gu Chaoyan wants to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 A maid holding clothes came to give Gu Chaoyan a gift in advance. Then he said busily: "girl, you just entered the inner door. If you quarrel with the disciples of Yaozong because of our servants'' affairs, it will have a bad influence on you. And... " said here. The maid''s expression was also sad: "besides, we are servants. In the sect, all things are focused on the cultivation disciples. Besides, they are also the disciples of the medicine sect. If they bite Fei Huai, they really meet them first, and the girl can''t make sense with them. The sect must be facing those disciples of the medicine sect. We are servants. Even if we have promotion opportunities, we are very few. In the clan, we are nothing at all. " "..." "girls don''t have to put their future in for us." An Ge advised. She and Fei Huai have been living in zongmen since childhood, and have been servants for some years. This kind of thing, though rarely encountered, can be encountered every three or five times. It''s just patience. Even if these disciples take it out on them for a while, they won''t embarrass them all the time. They can see it. Girls really want to make decisions for them. Because of this, they can''t trouble girls because of these things. An Ge and Fei Huai look at each other and know each other''s meaning. The two of them said something. Gu Chaoyan almost understood what they meant. Although such a place as the supreme sect is a sect, it mainly focuses on cultivation. But in fact, it is the same as the royal dynasty and even the family, and it is class clear. For example, there are great differences between the inner disciples and the outer ones, and there are also differences between the inner disciples and the inner ones. Before, Gu Chaoyan didn''t get in touch with the maids of the supreme school. He didn''t know their situation. Now he knows. They have no status. The so-called being bullied by the sect''s disciples can only be ignored. But that''s not the point. Does not conform to her Gu Chaoyan''s work style. Whether it''s a maid or a servant, since she''s with her, how can she bully her at will? Not to mention taking it out on her. She didn''t do that. Why are the disciples of the medicine school? "What is the purpose of cultivation? Nature is to protect the people and things it wants to protect. If you are bullied, I can''t keep it. What''s the use of my cultivation? " Gu Chaoyan said coldly: "who is it? Today I will be the master for you. Everyone in the province dares to bully you!" "Girl, don''t make trouble!" Ango is older and worried about Gu Chaoyan''s impulse. Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. The maid was worried about her, and she knew it. But does she look like a mindless person? "If I don''t make trouble, you don''t have to worry about who it is. Naturally, I have a way." Gu Chaoyan said painstakingly. An Ge and Fei Huai don''t know how to think about it. What does that mean. The girl has just entered the clan. What can she do. "It''s Wu Yuze and Fei Zizhen of Yaozong. They are also old disciples in Yaozong, and their accomplishments are not low, and they are used to being overbearing. If you don''t want to, you''d better not. " Fly Huai or can''t help saying. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. "I''ll go out." Gu Chaoyan said to them and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Leaving two people, an Ge and Fei Huai, staring at her back in this way, until they couldn''t see her back, the two of them looked at each other. Today''s events happened so fast that they could not even react. When the girls come out of cultivation, they have to make decisions for them. They have been in the supreme sect for so long, and they have taken care of several inner disciples. The girl is the first one willing to make decisions for them. Though. The girl looks cold and hard to get close to. But girls are the people who care about them most. The feeling of Ango and feihuai is wonderful. "I don''t think you''re going to make trouble, are you? I don''t think this will affect the girl, will it Fei Huai asked. "No An Ge said a word firmly. "Nice girl." As a man, Fei Huai can''t help saying that her eyes are warm and her face doesn''t hurt. They are servants. They can''t go there or do anything, so they have to clean up the house and wait for the girl to come back. And the people they miss. Gu Chaoyan didn''t go to Yaozong directly at the moment, but now he went around the reward Pavilion. Many people''s eyes fell on Gu Chaoyan. They were surprised that she had already entered the animal control sect. Why did she come to the reward pavilion? Did she have to go to the task? If only she were the one who went to the task, if only they could be together. Just when these people are still thinking, Gu Chaoyan turns around and has already gone out. She didn''t see Fu Xinde here. It means he''s not here. It seems that we can only go to the pharmacy directly. If I remember correctly, Fu Xinde was a disciple of the medicine school. That''s by the way. The two disciples of Yaozong dare to bully her. Although she wants to get back the truth, what an Ge and Fei Huai are worried about is not wrong. So, even if she wants to get it back, she has to use her stratagem well. We need Fu Xinde''s help. It''s better to have friends. I wandered to Yaozong to find out where Fu Xinde was. Gu Chaoyan went. Although she is not a disciple of Yaozong, she is a disciple of inner sect. All the sects are very comfortable and tolerant to inner sect disciples, and they are not too defensive. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan can also go to the medicine field of Yaozong. It''s not far away. Fu Xinde and the people of Yaozong are playing with some herbs. Gu Chaoyan didn''t see clearly from a distance, but when he came near, he saw clearly that what they were playing with was Qingyang grass. Qingyang grassland grew very well when it was in the middle of the cliff, but it became worse and worse in the medicine field of Yaozong. The leaves all withered. No wonder Fu Xinde is not in the reward Pavilion. It turns out that green grass alone is enough for him. Although qingyangcao can''t be planted in Yaozong, it grows well in her space. In a few days, Gu Chaoyan will be able to pick it directly. Looking at the withered grass, Gu Chaoyan was heartbroken. He knew that she had swallowed more and left. "Qingyangcao, a kind of herbal medicine, likes wind and dry, so it grows on the half cliff of the cliff. It grows well when it is exposed to the wind and sun all day long. You irrigate so much water and make so much aura in this medicine field, where the green grass can grow well. " "..." "even if you have your own planting methods, you should let qingyangcao get familiar with the environment first. You can''t be like this all at once." Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help saying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 "Miss Chaoyan, it''s you." Fu Xinde knew it was her when he listened to her voice. When he looked around again, he saw Gu Chaoyan''s face. There was a smile on his face immediately. I''m afraid Gu Chaoyan is the only one who can tell such a strange theory. But what she said seems to be very reasonable. "That''s bullshit!" Some radical disciples of Yaozong retorted directly that they were obviously dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan''s words. Gu Chaoyan, they have heard something about him. It''s very arrogant. I have to enter the animal control Sect on my own initiative. But here is the medicine sect. They are more experienced in growing herbs. There''s a round to get what she says here. In the face of such words, Gu Chaoyan is not afraid, directly said coldly: "I am not nonsense, how do you know? You can''t plant qingyangcao well. How can you be sure that my method won''t work? " Her words, blocked that disciple really has nothing to say. Because qingyangcao really can''t. Since they came to Yaozong, they are carefully planting, but the situation is getting worse day by day. To this day. If there is no other way, I''m afraid this batch of hard-working grass will not work at all. The disciples of Yaozong thought it was a pity. Now whenever there is a way, it is called dead horse as a living horse doctor. Although what she just said was not a disciple of Yaozong, her words were reasonable. And an old man with white beard who has been in the medicine field. Now also slowly raised his head. "Qingyang grass grows on the half cliff, which half cliff soil is dry? And that half cliff is windy? " The old man looked at Gu Chaoyan and Fu Xinde. That''s not true. Gu Chaoyan responded again, but it was not appropriate. Fu Xinde said: "it''s true. Miss Chaoyan is going to work with us. She is clear." The old man with white beard looked at the medicine field. I saw Gu Chaoyan again. At present, he is very clear about the situation of green grass, which is almost half dead. If we go on like this, we will die. What a pity! Today, they have been studying for a long time, but there is no better way. Although the girl is not a member of Yaozong, she has some truth. If she could help to plant Qingyang grass, it would be the gospel of Yaozong! "Female doll, since you are so familiar with Qingyang grass, you can help to plant half of it here. If it is successful, our medicine department will...". Gu Chaoyan shook his head directly. "I don''t have time." Gu Chaoyan said. No time? There''s nothing wrong with Yushou sect recently. And even if there is, there is no such new disciple. Why doesn''t she have the time? The old man was just about to say that he went to talk to the elder of Yushou sect. Gu Chaoyan then said, "I came to see elder martial brother Xinde today to ask if he has any pills. My servant was injured two days ago, and he couldn''t see his face. I just wanted to look for pills. These two days, I have to take care of him in the yard, where I have time." Gu Chaoyan''s words came out. Fu Xinde''s face is the kind of smile that often hangs. The old man with white beard has a silent expression. The other disciples of Yaozong have the expression that you tease me. Take care of the attendant? this is the first time that a disciple of the sect has said that he wants to take care of the attendant. A servant is a servant. "How did you get hurt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 "Well, I''ll arrange a disciple of Yaozong to show him to your attendants. These two days I''ll take care of him, and you''ll plant qingyangcao here. You can succeed or not!" Said the old man with white beard. It''s not difficult to take care of the servants. Any disciple of Yaozong can do it. It''s qingyangcao. Most people can''t! Although Gu Chaoyan is ridiculous. But obviously, the old man with white beard made the disciples feel ridiculous. It''s just a servant. What are they. I asked the disciples of Yaozong to go. However, the old man''s words were exactly what Gu Chaoyan wanted. She was willing to face the expression, and then suddenly remembered something, such as facing the enemy: "no way." "Why can''t you, my disciple of the medicine sect, don''t you worry?" The old man with white beard had an incomprehensible expression on his face. "My servant was injured by two disciples of your medicine school. They said that his name was Wu Yuze and Fei Zizhen. If they were allowed to go, I''m afraid that Qingyang grass will live, and my servant won''t be able to live!" Gu Chaoyan is full of worry to say, saying the disciple of medicine clan is like saying what unreasonable wild fire beast general. What else? The disciples of Yaozong beat other people''s servants at will. Gu Chaoyan said here. Almost everyone understood. She''s here to ask for pills. She''s here to talk. It''s just that the two disciples of Yaozong were miserable. The smile on Fu Xinde''s face was deeper. No wonder he thought it was strange. Gu Chaoyan always has a purpose when he does things like this. How can he come to him for no reason, and the reason is why he wants pills. So the real reason is here. However, she is also a magical person. It''s about being really smart and having the ability to do it. Will let some can''t get justice of things not only can get justice, but also let those people have no way to bully her and her people. This younger martial sister is really a treasure. "What can''t live! unable. I will come to inquire about this in person. I will arrange the disciples of the medicine sect to take good care of your attendants, and I will find out what happened to your attendants when they were beaten. You don''t have to take care of these. You can plant half of the Qingyang grass here. You can use the field of Yaozong as long as it can live! " White beard old man direct overbearing said, a hold him here. I''ve already said that. Gu Chaoyan naturally has nothing to shirk. Just plant it. Half of the grass shows that the old man didn''t put all his hopes on her. The other half, I''m afraid, should be handed over to the disciples of the medicine sect. Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel much about it. The only thing is that it''s a pity that half of the qingyangcao is gone. It''s a good pill! There was a cry in her heart. Then it was quiet. This half of the grass was given to her. And the rest are in charge of the disciples of Yaozong. But just now that radical medicine sect disciple, is secretly compared with Gu Chaoyan meaning, even unwilling to say directly: "I will see if you can really grow live, or only mouth fierce!" "You''ll see." Gu Chaoyan easily dropped a sentence, and then looked at them: "I hope so many of you can''t be inferior to me. I''m not a disciple of Yaozong." "Of course not." Said the disciple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. Instead of quarreling with her, he went to dig up half of his grass. Yao Zong''s disciples stare at her. I''m afraid that if she does more, she will kill the grass. Gu Chaoyan was too lazy to care about those plants with them. Qingyangcao, if it is planted well in the future, she still has a way to make qingyangcao multiply. The half dead will come back sooner or later, but it''s just a matter in the future. After she dug up half of her grass. I''m looking for a place. The medicine field of the supreme school is really a good place. It''s not only that aura is abundant, but more importantly, there are all kinds of herbs in this medicine field. If you can give it to her, it can really refine a lot of pills. However. Her space is not bad. It will be no worse than this field in the future. Let''s talk about it. Even now in the sect of cultivation. According to her own understanding, the space of these disciples all need a space ring to have. And the space function of the space ring is very single. For example, you can only store some things. I haven''t heard of anything like her. There are medicine fields, even Lingquan, and a library. For her space, Gu Chaoyan has not been well explained up to now. We can only see if we can have a better explanation in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought about these, but he quickly chose a place suitable for planting this green grass. This is the border of the medicine field. Aura is the thinnest, and the soil is very dry. It''s not so good. But if she uses Holy Spirit water to water it, there should be no mistake. I think so. Gu Chaoyan began to plant. When the disciples of the medicine sect saw Gu Chaoyan planting in this area, they were not optimistic. What really nourishes these herbs is the aura. There is no aura, so how can they plant them well? Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about them. After planting the grass, we watered it with some holy spirit water. Then there is nothing to do, just wait. In fact, herbs like qingyangcao should be grown in a poor place. It is the most suitable place for them to grow. It grew in the same environment. Although Gu Chaoyan thought it was OK. I didn''t go away. Simply responsible for the green grass in the vicinity of her hands and boxing practice. Before and between xuanyuemen, she had the advantage of this palm technique, and felt that she should practice more. When the disciples of Yaozong looked at Gu Chaoyan, they did not approve of him. After practising palms and fists, Gu Chao Yan closed his eyes and had a night''s rest. The next day, when I looked at the green grass, I found that they had some vitality, and green shoots began to sprout in the place where they sprouted. Qingyangcao is alive. Gu Chaoyan was sure. The disciples of Yaozong were obviously a little worried. They used a new method again, but it still didn''t work. Qingyangcao was obviously getting worse and worse. Some people suggest that they want to see Gu Chaoyan. Fu Xinde was also very curious, so naturally he agreed, and several people came. When seeing Gu Chaoyan''s Qingyang grass, several disciples of Yaozong were shocked: "alive, alive?" "It''s true." "Of course, I said yesterday. What about your qingyangcao?" Gu Chaoyan asked leisurely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Their green grass? Needless to say, there was still some vitality yesterday. Looking at it today, there is no vitality at all. The green places before are already yellowing. I''m afraid that if we can''t stick to it today, qingyangcao will be completely dead. It''s not like Chaoyan girl''s, where the yellow or withered place is a little better, but green buds are still growing. In this way, it must grow up. They are the disciples of Yaozong. Although they can''t plant qingyangcao, they can still see it. It''s obvious that Chaoyan''s method is useful. The disciples of the medicine sect still have a lot to do. They don''t want the grass to be destroyed in their hands, and they have no confidence for a long time. Several people looked at each other: "our Qingyang grass is no longer available. Miss Chaoyan, let''s see if it can be like this. Let''s go to the elder and give you all the Qingyang grass." With the principle of not wasting resources, Gu Chaoyan is certainly willing. But what. Among these disciples, there are obviously people with different opinions. Yesterday, the disciple who told Gu Chaoyan to wait and see was obviously unwilling. He said directly: "how can you know that she will live and ours will die before the end?" ".... " if you give them to her, they will all die in the end? " ".... " you don''t want to plant it. I''ll plant it myself. " Several disciples of the medicine sect were very happy at first, but they don''t say anything now. Gu Chaoyan naturally did not interrupt. She hasn''t come to force them to do these things. They will plant them if they want to. If they don''t want to, they will give up. These qingyangcao are actually the qingyangcao of Yaozong, not her. How to deal with it is Yao Zong''s own thinking. The disciples looked at each other, and they stopped saying anything, and urged their heads to go back. The planting of this half of qingyangcao is a task entrusted to them by zongmen. They still have to work hard to complete it. Although it would be better if they could give it to Chaoyan girl, some people disagree, so they have to give up and continue planting. After they left, Fu Xinde has not left. He looked at the green grass with a smile, and then said gently: "Nie Hexun is a more conceited man. In the cultivation and medicine school, because of his talent, he has always been like a fish in water, so he doesn''t convince people very much. In the medicine school, only the elder can make him take it a little bit. When I meet you, I''m not from Yaozong. I''m also a junior sister. I''m naturally unconvinced. That''s why I''m so unconvinced. I don''t have to worry too much. Most of the people in Yaozong are modest and kind. " In fact, it''s not necessary for Fu Xinde to say that Gu Chaoyan can see it. "For a man like him, it''s good to fall into somersault. When he meets me, there are many places where he can fall into somersault. If he is hit more often, he will naturally fall into somersault." Gu Chaoyan didn''t care too much. In front of her eyes. These are nothing. Even for her, Nie Hexun is a little naive. She can plant the grass well. "Then I''ll go back." Fu Xinde said. "Go, go." Gu Chaoyan drives him, but she has a lot of things to do. Fu Xinde has just left. Di Hongyun came. "I didn''t think you could do it." Di Hongyun some unexpected said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 He heard about qingyangcao yesterday, but he went to her residence first yesterday to help her supervise and see if the people in Yaozong had done a good job, and then to see who bullied Chaoyan and whether they had paid the price. So he delayed and came here today. Fortunately, the people of Yaozong took good care of her attendants. The two bold men had already been dealt with by Yaozong, and the elder of Yaozong also made a statement. In the future, Chaoyan''s servants were bullied by them again, and they were expelled from Yaozong. I don''t think they dare make any more moves. He just came here. I didn''t expect that the grass was really alive. You know, in Yaozong, it''s half dead. In fact, it sounds good. I''m afraid I''ll embarrass the people of Yaozong. That''s half dead. In his opinion, di Hongyun is dead. "You are very good at planting. If you don''t show up, you won''t be able to leave a little of the green grass." Di Hongyun did not politely say, said here, he looked around, looking at no one around, then whispered: "I knew you could plant, I don''t worry directly eat all, although the breakthrough, but also a pity, I was a hammer business ah." Di Hongyun has a pity expression on his face. Gu Chao Yan light smile. He can only eat qingyangcao directly. If he planted it, he would be in big trouble if the clan knew about it. Now that he has seen so much, he thinks it''s a pity. In fact, it''s no pity. "And yours, too?" Di Hongyun asked. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. Di Hongyun''s expression I knew. They can''t, so they have to eat it. Gu Chaoyan looked at him and believed his eyes completely. Her eyes moved. She cheated Di Hongyun about this matter, but she couldn''t tell the truth directly. That''s what happened. I don''t know why. In the face of Di Hongyun, Gu Chaoyan is a little guilty. In the future, if you use qingyangcao to refine pills, give him some. Gu Chaoyan thought secretly. Gu Chaoyan is still thinking about it. Di Hongyun has long stopped thinking about qingyangcao. Instead, he is already saying something else with great interest: "the person who bullied your servant has been punished. I''ll watch it for you myself. In addition, I always look at those two people. One of them looks like the pig head of xuanyuezong, but I don''t know whether he looks like them or not ".... " of course, I came to you today, not for the pig''s business, but for something to tell you. " "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked casually, thinking about xuanyuezong''s pig head. It''s possible. Maybe they are related. Otherwise, why do they come outside her yard and bully her servants? It''s just that this matter needs a little time to verify. "The contest of the beast control sect is about to begin." Di Hongyun said solemnly. "What contest?" Gu Chaoyan was at a loss. She knew that there was a competition in the inner gate, but she didn''t expect that there was a competition among the inner gate disciples. "You don''t know that." Di Hongyun suddenly confidence, voice also involuntarily big up: "is about the secret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Gu Chaoyan white Di Hongyun one eye. He really didn''t know what he was thinking all day long. If he knew about competition and secret place, he would be so proud. I''m afraid that all the disciples of the drug sect across a field of medicine heard this loud voice. Gu Chaoyan wants to remind him to keep his voice down. Di Hongyun didn''t give him any space. Directly said in a loud voice: "our supreme sect will open the secret place once a year, and this year will soon open the secret place, and the disciples who can enter the secret place every year are only five of the six sects who are the most powerful in the competition. Go ahead." ".... " the secret place opened this time is level five secret place, level five secret place. Oh, there are many things in level five secret place. Not to mention that some array weapons and magic weapons are of top grade. It is said that there will be some top grade herbs, such as yuanyicao. " When Di Hongyun talks, his eyes are full of yearning. They are all practitioners. Who doesn''t want these things. Of course, he wants to go to the secret place. As long as he can, he can pick up something. However. As a person who has saved him, he certainly hopes to go with her. Of course, the most important thing is that although the cultivation of younger martial sister is not very good, her brain is really easy to use. Unlike Xinde and Zhengyang, they are too decent. If they are decent, they will be rigid. Of course, there will be a lot less things. The younger martial sister is different. The younger martial sister is sure to get a lot of things. Di Hongyun''s heart is to think so, but also very clear, can''t say so directly. Otherwise, the younger martial sister may not take him with her. Thinking of this, di Hongyun said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, you should give back the things about Yaozong to them as soon as possible. Let''s go back to yuzhuzong early and prepare to compete. The most important thing is to get into the secret place." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Although Di Hongyun is busy every day, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but he''s very sensible about big things. He has a point. Yao Zong here, she can''t waste too much time, the most important thing is to go back to the competition of Yu beast Zong. Yuan Yicao is what she really needs! Di Hongyun said a lot here. Pat your ass and go. Gu Chaoyan continued to guard the green grass here. The competition of the animal control sect. If she wants to be in the top five among so many inner disciples, her cultivation is not enough. The martial god has a heavy heaven. In the beast controlling sect, he is only a middle and upper cultivation, not even in front of him. It''s not too long since the competition. She wants to improve her accomplishments in a short time, but it''s unrealistic. She is still studying the inheritance, maybe there is more chance for her to win in the inheritance. For example, the palm, fist and footwork she is practicing now can be of great use at critical moments. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan continued to practice his footwork. Yuan Yicao, she must get it. Five days have passed since this practice. Qingyangcao, now almost all began to exude green color, growing just right, and soon, you can directly pick. She shouldn''t be stuck here anymore. And the elders of Yaozong, obviously, also came to Yaotian. They wanted to check the situation of qingyangcao on both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 Yao Zong is guarding several disciples of Yao Tian, and those who urge him to be dejected are there. If a few days ago, they still had some hope, but now, obviously, they have no hope at all. Qingyangcao, no matter how hard they try these days, grows longer and withers more and more. Until later, the root has begun to rot gradually, and the root rot is really lifeless. They are just going to find the elders of Yaozong, and they just came. Seeing the Qingyang grass in the medicine field, the elders of the medicine sect were very upset. If we study it deeply, Qingyang grass is the most valuable herb in the medicine field of the medicine sect. I didn''t expect that all the herbs were dead. How many top-grade pills were gone? How could the elders be angry? How could they explain that the medicine sect is really bad. Elder Bai Xu touched his beard: "there is still half of the green grass over there. It was planted by a little disciple of the animal control sect. Let''s see the result." Elder white beard brought it up, and the other elders planned to go. Other disciples of Yaozong are going to follow them. These two days they wanted to go, Nie Hexun directly stopped them, they have no chance to go. Now they wonder what it looks like. The probe followed. When they went, Gu Chaoyan was sitting beside the green grass and drinking tea. The tea sets, tables and chairs for drinking tea are very simple. They were made by Di Hongyun. But for the tea, she would not have been able to stay. Seeing the elders of Yaozong coming, Gu Chaoyan looked happy: "the elders are coming. Look at your Qingyang grass. I haven''t damaged one. Now that my task is finished, can I go back to the beast sect?" Gu Chaoyan couldn''t wait. The elders of Yaozong don''t care if she can''t wait to go back. Everyone''s eyes are on the green grass. The green grass here is growing very well and green. Although one of them is a little small, if it goes on like this, it will grow very luxuriant. What''s more, the yellowing part of the leaves has disappeared completely. "Yes, yes! I really don''t care about your business in vain. The green grass is really good. " Said elder white beard. "This is inevitable, as long as it continues to grow so well here, then can I go back to the beast clan?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "I never thought that it was you who planted it. At the beginning, you didn''t plant so much for nothing." The elder of the beast controlling sect said. "It''s OK. Can I go back to the animal control sect?" Gu Chao Yan asked again. "Is there anything you need to pay attention to in the future?" "No, don''t worry about it. When the time comes, you can pick it directly. Remember that you didn''t pick the root directly, so it will continue to grow. The best way is to wait for the seeds on the head of Qingyang grass to grow and then pick them. In this way, the seeds on the head will continue to grow when they are left in the field nearby, and the herbs that are picked will be used for alchemy. " Gu Chaoyan said carefully: "can I go back to the beast family?" "What?" The elder of Yaozong was surprised to hear that. If according to this girl''s saying, there will be more and more qingyangcao. At that time, Yaozong will be very good. "But really? Is there anything to pay attention to? " The elder of Yao Zong asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of helpless expression. If Lin Chang, the master of lianqizong, was extremely cheeky, he would always coax her into casting swords. The elders of Yaozong were very wordy. Just now, she has said so clearly. The elders of Yaozong are still worried and always ask what they need to pay attention to. Qingyangcao is much stronger than the herbs cultivated by their medicine sect. It doesn''t need so many miscellaneous things to pay attention to. Let it grow in a well ventilated and dry place. If you want to continue to grow more qingyangcao, you have to wait a few more days, seed and plant it. Just don''t worry about them too much, they can grow well. If you worry about them too much, they can''t. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "No." ".... " remember to let them grow here. Don''t care about them. If it''s wet, just wait for the natural rain. " After all, he was the elder of Yaozong. Even if he was wordy, he was the same as the elder. Gu Chaoyan still needed to be respected, so she specially asked him a few words. Then she asked, "can the disciple go back to the beast sect?" The elder of Yaozong made things clear. At this moment, he finally heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. Can he go back to Yushou Zong. She is a disciple of the beast control sect. She has been in the medicine sect these days. It''s really hard to say. Besides, the beast control sect is very stingy. She has borrowed other people''s disciples for so long, so she can''t tell them how to pay them back in the future. The elder of Yaozong thought about this and said, "naturally, it''s OK." Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Finally, I can go back to the beast control sect. She doesn''t want to waste too much time on these herbs. Especially in the secret place, she has to find a way to get in. Yuan Yicao! Elder Yaozong let go, and Gu Chaoyan left in a hurry. And the disciples and elders of Yaozong watched her all the time. Gu Chaoyan seemed to be on the run. After he was promised, he quickly left their sight. The disciples of Yaozong have a look of worship. The elders of Yaozong are not. They have a pity expression. Such a gifted disciple would be excellent if he was in the medicine school. Yao Zong is a relatively diversified sect. Even if you want to be a good alchemist, you also need a certain amount of cultivation to be able to produce high-quality pills. But. If the cultivation is mediocre. If you can plant herbs well, it''s also very useful in medicine. Like Gu Chaoyan. But it''s really Linggen. Even if you can''t alchemy in the future, you can manage the medicine field! Unlike in yuzhuzong, she was afraid of suffering. "If it had been..." an elder of Yaozong thought of it and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "She wanted to go to yuzhuzong on her own initiative. Even if we wanted someone at the beginning, she would not come." White beard elder directly impolite mouth says, broke his fancy. Also don''t see that wench walk of time with escape similar, how can want in medicine? Even if he felt pity, he would not think about what he should not. That girl is such a special person, or the first time. It is clear that these old men dislike her spiritual roots, but they want to hold them in their own clan. Elder white beard shook his head with a smile. Then he ordered the disciples of Yaozong: "you heard Gu Chaoyan''s words just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 Green sun grass. Then according to her meaning to take care of. All the disciples of Yaozong nodded. Gu Chaoyan, they do. She says she will take care of qingyangcao. The disciples of Yaozong thank Gu Chaoyan more or less. If it wasn''t for her, things of qingyangcao would not be so smooth. If qingyangcao died, the disciples of Yaozong would be guilty for a long time. Only Nie Hexun. His face was a little ugly. Until now. He was also somewhat reluctant to recognize the facts. How could it be like this. They have nothing to do with qingyangcao, but she can. However. No one paid attention to Nie Hexun. Only Fu Xinde patted Nie Hexun on the shoulder: "in fact, there are some things that can''t be done and there is nothing. In this world, there are always people who are more powerful than themselves." Nie Hexun took a look at Fu Xinde. Yushou sect. Gu Chaoyan came out of Yaozong and went to Yushou Zong in a hurry. This is the first time that she has come to Yushou sect since she joined Yushou sect. Almost all the former disciples of Yushou sect knew her existence. And everyone looked at her differently. Some are admirable, some are not satisfied, some simply do not like such publicity. Lu Zhengyang was with some of his disciples. "What do you think of elder martial brother Zhengyang?" Lu pengkun looked at Gu Chaoyan and then at LV Zhengyang. Lu pengkun is the brother of Lu Zhengyang''s family, but he is not too close. If he doesn''t come to such a place as the supreme school, he will naturally get together and help each other. "What do you think?" LV Zhengyang asked calmly, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of LV pengkun. "At the moment, Shao Simiao''s accomplishments and abilities are the first, and he is the second in haocang. Yi Maodian''s Mu Wenshu is competing between the three and four. Elder martial brother Zhengyang, you have always been the fifth in existence. Although you have not moved forward, you are just qualified to enter the secret place. Now the secret is open, but she comes out. What do you think, elder martial brother Zhengyang? " Lu pengkun asked clearly. Lu Zhengyang frowned, even though his face was a little ugly. The meaning of this is that she will surpass herself when she comes, and she can''t keep her fifth position? Originally, the fifth year has made LV Zhengyang very unhappy. Now that people think so, how can he be happy? Moreover, he was suppressed everywhere during the previous mission. "What do you mean?" Lu Zhengyang was not happy, and his brothers did not give him a good look. "I''m worried about you, so I remind you in advance. You are also very clear about the situation of the LV family. This year, we are opening a five level secret place. The things in it are very useful for the LV family. There should be no accidents. My qualifications are mediocre, and I can only say that I help you. The LV family relies on you all the time, so I have to say a few more words. " Lu pengkun said. What he said was true. Naturally, LV Zhengyang also knew the truth of his words. Lu pengkun did mean that. Of course, his words made me happy. The LV family has always relied on him. He likes that very much. "Don''t worry, she. It''s not enough." Lu Zhengyang''s tone just recovered a bit of gentleness, but he didn''t say anything more with LV pengkun. Lu pengkun did not think so. She''s the one who really needs attention. No matter what attitude they have towards Gu Chaoyan. She just entered the animal control sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Di Hongyun is very happy for Gu Chaoyan to enter the beast control sect. When she just stepped in, di Hongyun stuck up. "Little younger martial sister, you are here at last. I''m bored recently. Xinde has been busy with qingyangcao in Yaozong all day. Zhengyang doesn''t know why, and even ignores me. I can''t find anyone to play with for a long time, and I haven''t been on a mission for a long time. It''s so boring. Fortunately, you''re here." Di Hongyun is very happy. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. The elder Lin of the weapon refining sect bothers her, but the elder of the medicine sect is very wordy. It''s very good to be here. But she did not count that di Hongyun was in charge of the beast sect. Sooner or later, he would annoy himself to death! Now that we are fighting for the qualification to enter the secret world, everyone is painstakingly practicing. He is still worried that no one will play with him. I don''t know what this man came to the supreme school for. "I want to practice. Play by yourself." Gu Chaoyan coldly dropped such a sentence, then he was also busy with cultivation. In the animal control sect, in addition to the skills and tasks that the sect needs to learn, most of the time, these disciples are also practicing with their own spiritual roots. As the level five secret realm is about to open, the beast controlling sect let the disciples practice by themselves one month in advance. So Gu Chaoyan went back to the beast control sect, that is, he practiced himself. Di Hongyun is about to make trouble, and Gu Chaoyan doesn''t pay any attention to him. When Gu Chaoyan comes out, it''s time to compete. Just out of the first eye, Gu Chaoyan directly saw Di Hongyun, he is there also did not go, nothing in Gu Chaoyan here. "If you don''t practice, what are you doing here?" Gu Chaoyan asked suspiciously, the feeling that di Hongyun had nothing to do all day. "Wait for you, I don''t have to be so nervous about cultivation. I already have the qualification to enter the secret place, but I don''t have to worry about the competition." Di Hongyun said directly. "Well?" "It''s elder martial Brother Shao Simiao. He promised to win and give me the qualification to enter the secret place." Di Hongyun is smiling. "Oh." Gu Chaoyan has already understood. Di Hongyun was full of unexpected expression: "are you not curious about how I came here?" "How can you come here? It''s just that you bribed successfully. You are willing to give you the qualification to enter the secret world, which means that you have given him what he wants more. Green grass? " Gu Chao Yan asked casually. "How do you know?" Di Hongyun was even more surprised. Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to pay attention to him. How can we ask about this matter that we can know with a little brain. The two of them embezzled qingyangcao, and they knew each other. And how much did Di Hongyun take? She was almost clear. Di Hongyun ate without planting, but his cultivation has not changed, which means that he did not eat in person, so there is such a possibility. She just guessed casually, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. "Don''t go, you haven''t said how you know." Di Hongyun pulls Gu Chaoyan. "I''m not stupid." "What about you? What''s your plan for this year''s competition?" Gu Chaoyan heard his words, the next meal. In the past two days, she directly picked the general green grass in the space for cultivation. Originally, according to her plan, this time, she can directly break through the cultivation of the supreme warrior. But I don''t know why. She stopped when she reached the Ninth Heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 According to the plan, it shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t stop. But when she arrived at jiuchongtian, the God of martial arts, she wanted to break through again. It was as if she met a barrier, which blocked her from entering the cultivation of the supreme martial arts. Her consciousness wanted to rush out, but she didn''t know why. She bumped her back three times and two times. Her head was hurt, and she was still strong, so she couldn''t go out It cut her off. In the end, she came out when there was really no way. After trying again, it''s the same. There''s no reaction. However, as the competition approached, Gu Chaoyan had to give up for a while. Originally, if she had broken through the supreme martial arts, plus her fist, palm and footwork, she would have won the top five in the competition of the beast controlling sect and got the qualification to enter the level five secret realm. And now. Gu Chao Yan is really hard to say. He doesn''t know whether he has complete assurance. When Di Hongyun asked, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to answer. However. Not bad. She has the power of inheritance of the dragon in her body. Even now, the power of inheritance is not completely integrated with her own spiritual power. As long as it is used properly, it is still OK. This time, she believed in herself. Then looking up at di Hongyun, Gu Chaoyan still did not answer her positively, just said: "go to the test field first." Di Hongyun''s interest suddenly dropped a little. He wants to enter level five because she wants to go. At this moment, looking at the meaning of the younger martial sister, she was not sure that she would have a chance to enter. If she had full confidence, she would have come down. Di Hongyun suddenly lost his heart. Gu Chaoyan was walking in front of him, but he didn''t notice these. He was just thinking seriously. It''s time for the competition. Some disciples have begun to compete. Of course, those who start to compete now will not be the more powerful disciples of Yushou sect. Only those who are mediocre in Yushou sect will take advantage of this opportunity to start a competition. Their purpose is simple. It''s just taking this opportunity to try to see if you''ve made any progress in your skills and what it''s like to be in Yushou. What''s more, I just want to take this opportunity to show myself to the elders. Some of them may never have a chance to be ahead, but they always need to have a chance in Yushou sect. Competition is a kind of competition. Although it may not have a good effect, how can you know if you don''t try? And those who belong to the upper reaches of the animal control sect will not come out at this moment. They are all sitting below, waiting for the real competition to begin. Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun find a corner and sit down. Gu Chaoyan''s only purpose is to enter the secret place and obtain yuan Yicao. Therefore, to show or not to show is not a matter for her to consider at all. After sitting down, di Hongyun began to say: "little younger martial sister, let me introduce you. The tall one sitting there is Shao Simiao. He is the first existence of our animal control sect. It''s inevitable to enter the secret place." Said here, di Hongyun again pressure small voice said: "my opportunity is he wants to give me." After that, di Hongyun''s voice became loud again: "elder martial Brother Shao is already the top cultivation of the supreme martial arts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Tone, full of pride. Gu Chao Yan can''t help but look at him. Shao Simiao and he have an unusual relationship. Shao Simiao continued to introduce several people who ranked second, third and fourth in Yushou sect. Finally. Di Hongyun said in a dignified tone: "the fifth one is elder martial brother Zhengyang. Elder martial brother Zhengyang has just broken through the cultivation of the most respected martial man. If you want to enter the secret world, you should at least win over elder martial brother Zhengyang. But elder martial brother Zhengyang''s cultivation is also very good, and I hope the three of us can go together, but I don''t know... " Di Hongyun obviously has some tangles. He would like to go with his younger martial sister. But elder martial brother Zhengyang also needs to enter the secret place. After all, the LV family... Di Hongyun was in a difficult situation. Gu Chaoyan did not answer Di Hongyun''s words. Di Hongyun is too emotional. Probably the same. At the beginning, I felt so much about my emotions. There are too many things you can get when you enter the level 5 secret realm. Many of the top disciples can continue to maintain it. I''m afraid many of them are also due to the things in the secret realm. And this kind of thing. Since I came through the written test. Of course, whoever is powerful will be. Where do you need to get emotional? In this way, di Hongyun will always suffer losses and make himself miserable in both zongmen and his own family. They are both thinking about different things. And now LV Zhengyang is smiling. As soon as he came, Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun subconsciously frowned. They both felt uncomfortable. This feeling was not because of anything else, but because of the supremacy of Lu Zhengyang. However, soon, he put away his authority. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help but examine LV Zhengyang a little more. He deliberately released the pressure, obviously to demonstrate, is to have an opinion of himself? Di Hongyun didn''t think much about it. He just thought that elder martial brother Zhengyang had just made a breakthrough, and he couldn''t put in his own pressure and breath perfectly. "Congratulations, elder martial brother Zhengyang." Di Hongyun said. "Congratulations." On the contrary, Gu Chaoyan is much colder. From the task to today, Gu Chaoyan can see a little bit. I don''t know if LV Zhengyang is a good man. At the beginning. When he was ridiculed and looked down upon everywhere in the clan, he was very warm-hearted and kind-hearted. He told himself some things, and even was willing to take his own task with him. However, when he found his ability, he seemed to have a little more thorn in himself. People like him. Maybe goodness will only show in front of the weak in the dust. Or, those who are obedient to him are not as good as his. His kindness and gentleness will never be given to anyone who can compete with him. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. People like LV Zhengyang are not suitable for Di Hongyun''s deep friendship. Maybe right now. If Di Hongyun surpasses him in the future, I''m afraid Di Hongyun will be sad. "Now what''s open is the level five secret place, and several of the masters of the beast clan are all in the shape of potential. The younger martial sister has just entered the clan. She can have a look at the clan''s competition and try to participate in it next year. " Lu Zhengyang light mouth said. "I''m going to compete this year." Gu Chaoyan said. Lu Zhengyang took a look at her. Calm said: "I''m afraid it''s not suitable." "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 Lu Zhengyang took a look at her. He said: "those who don''t have the chance to get the qualification at all come here to have a competition. They just want to take a chance to get more attention from the elders. Since you entered the animal control sect, you have been high-profile enough. It''s not good for you to compete with them in the future." "..." "if you want to get the qualification to enter the secret place..." Lv Zhengyang pondered, and then said: "even if you work hard, younger martial sister, now it''s just the cultivation of the martial god jiuchongtian. As the fifth, I have broken through the supreme martial arts. You can''t win me, so you don''t have to go back to me." "..." "you are smarter than these disciples, and your cultivation speed is also very fast, but young martial sister, don''t forget that you are just a real spiritual root." "..." "zhenlinggen, your cultivation in this life is limited. For example, you can''t break through the supreme cultivation? Maybe you can''t break through in your life. " "..." "that''s why the supreme sect has requirements for Linggen, and the elder of the beast controlling sect didn''t want you to join the beast controlling sect at first." Lu Zhengyang was very patient. First, he said that she was not allowed to participate in the competition, and then he said something about cultivation. He still likes the feeling. Listen to him, and his sense of strategizing. A few days ago, he was a little tired of looking at this younger martial sister. After he broke through the cultivation of the supreme warrior, all of a sudden there was no more. Because. He realized. Little younger martial sister, no matter how smart she is, no matter how sharp she is. Her spiritual roots doomed her life to stay in only one place. In the future, all the other disciples will go forward, and she may still be in the same place. But now she is so high-profile, how in the future than others, will be the most painful. So he has nothing to worry about. Younger martial sister, after all, she is not as good as him. He can easily break through the supreme cultivation. Looking at her eyes, there was more pity. Gu Chaoyan frowned. There is nothing wrong with what he said. She couldn''t break through the supreme cultivation when she was in the martial god jiuchongtian. Is that really the reason? Is it because of her spiritual roots? But. If it was only a matter of Linggen, it would not be difficult for her. Because of the power of inheritance, her spiritual root can be nourished. Now she is the spiritual root of heaven. If there is time, her spiritual root can be advanced. Can she break through the supreme cultivation at that time? That will take a long time. Linggen''s business, for her, is not a difficult thing. So Gu Chaoyan even after hearing, also feel good, not too uncomfortable. LV Zhengyang looked at her expression and was slightly surprised. "I want to try." Gu Chaoyan insisted. "It''s up to you." Lu Zhengyang no longer advised him. He felt that he had said all that he had said before. As for whether to listen or not, it''s up to her. Lu Zhengyang is not here to stay, see Di Hongyun did not want to go, he left. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about LV Zhengyang''s words, but di Hongyun does: "little younger martial sister, what can I do?" "Instead of worrying about me, you should worry about what happens after you enter the secret world." Gu Chao Yan said directly and impolitely. "Younger martial sister, how can you do that?" Di Hongyun cried out in a loud voice, as if he had been greatly bullied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Gu Chaoyan ignored him. Because the competition has entered the stage of white hot. Now it''s an accident that she doesn''t break through the supreme cultivation, so she needs to find another way to win the qualification to enter the secret realm. The so-called method is to observe the strongest ones. See if you can find their weaknesses and beat them in your own way. Although they are all supreme accomplishments, which are very different from their own accomplishments, she has the power of inheritance. In addition, her fist, palm and footwork should be useful. In this circle of observation, she found that Shao Simiao is really a very powerful person. Even if she may have a chance to win in the future, now she has no way. After knowing that he could not win Shao Simiao, Gu Chaoyan gave up challenging Shao Simiao in an instant. Keep looking at the others. Among the others, because they have reached the supreme cultivation, they are impeccable in any aspect. But. She found a man. In Ju haocang, the second place of Yu beast sect, although his cultivation is only inferior to Shao Simiao, he is more like a disciple of Quan sect, and he is slow in making moves. Another is that he is careless and easy to ignore his opponent. Another way of saying it is easy to belittle opponents. Gu Chaoyan thinks that it is more possible to find a breakthrough in him. Think to settle, Gu Chaoyan plans to do so directly. She got up and went to the competition. "Now go compare?" Di Hongyun yelled, mainly because he thought it was incredible. Now the contest is almost over. The top five are still the same as last year''s five, almost unchanged. Just when yuzhuzong was almost ready to decide the result of the game, Gu Chaoyan went. Lu Zhengyang looks disappointed. Originally, he thought the younger martial sister had listened to him and decided not to compete. Unexpectedly, she even had to compete. Lu Zhengyang shook his head slightly. If she listens to herself, he is willing to take care of her in the future. But if he doesn''t listen to his own words and insists on going his own way, no wonder he does. "I want to have a try." Gu Chaoyan went directly to the competition platform. The five people who had already confirmed that they had won looked at each other and then at Gu Chaoyan. Then his eyes fell on LV Zhengyang. "If the younger martial sister wants to have a try, I will play with her." Lu Zhengyang said calmly, and also flew up to the competition platform. The disciple''s eyes, which were about to disperse, returned to the competition platform. One is the younger martial sister who has made a lot of publicity recently, and the other is the fifth elder martial brother every year. It seems almost certain who will win or lose. Gu Chaoyan looked at LV Zhengyang and shook his head slightly: "elder martial brother Zhengyang, the person I want to challenge is not you, but elder martial brother Ju." "What?" What does Lu Zhengyang mean by deep brow lock? Think he''s the bottom of five? Lu Zhengyang''s face, which was originally light and windy, immediately stepped down and flew down without saying a word. After going down, LV Zhengyang said unhappily: "elder martial brother Ju, I want to challenge you." "Challenge me, the fifth one doesn''t challenge, challenge me, the second one, this younger martial sister is really enough publicity." Juhaocang is not angry but happy. Anyway, he is above LV Zhengyang. He doesn''t mind going up. Ju haocang''s words made LV Zhengyang''s face even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Ju haocang looked down on him. LV Zhengyang was not stupid. Naturally, he could tell. Usually, many people are afraid to talk about him in private, but they still care about him. Now Ju haocang doesn''t even care about him, and he just wipes his face. Lu Zhengyang clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of blue veins. This time into the secret, he wants to get good things, next year, must win him, get rid of the fifth! At that time, he will not easily give Ju haocang a good look! Lu Zhengyang thought of it secretly, his eyes were overcast. However. No one noticed him. Now everyone''s eyes are on the test bench. If other disciples challenge Ju haocang, the disciples of Yu beast sect will only think that he is looking for his own death, but now Gu Chaoyan is challenging Ju haocang. Although Gu Chaoyan is a new disciple of Yushou sect, many people know her brilliant deeds very well. Kill the mutant animal and get qingyangcao. No one can do this. So she challenges Ju haocang. Many of her disciples are full of curiosity and want to see who can win. Even Gu Chaoyan has a small chance to win, but they also want to see what she will do. That''s the one who killed the mutant beast alone. "Younger martial sister, if you want to challenge me, I''ll play with you." Ju haocang didn''t get angry when facing Gu Chaoyan''s challenge. Instead, he was in a good mood and said with a smile. This is also because of LV Zhengyang. After all, LV Zhengyang is the one who is looked down upon. Can he be in a bad mood in juhaocang? In a sense, the younger martial sister also felt that she was powerful, so she would try to challenge him. Juhaocang is beautiful. Lu Zhengyang''s face was ugly. These Gu Chao Yan pour is looking at in the eye. But what. I really can''t blame her. She didn''t think much about it. The so-called competition, the final result is to win. After her observation, she felt that juhaocang was the one she could break most. Naturally, she chose to compete with juhaocang. As for LV Zhengyang, although he had the lowest accomplishments among the five, he was very thorough and could not get anything good from him. Gu Chaoyan''s choice is because she thinks so. But these two people obviously don''t know what she thinks. I''m afraid they are both influenced by her decision at the moment. Gu Chaoyan came to the supreme school for yuan Yicao. She had no spare time to take care of other people''s emotions for a contest, so these ideas just flashed by, and she focused on the contest. "Please give me your advice." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile and a relaxed look: "elder martial brother Ju, you have to be careful. I''m sure to enter the secret place. I''ll do my best." "No matter how the younger martial sister is, I don''t bully the younger martial sister in juhaocang. How about three moves?" Ju haocang asked. "If elder martial brother Ju wants to, younger martial sister will." "Then I''ll let you do three moves. If you do three moves, I won''t move." Ju haocang said. It''s the same for him anyway. Anyway, she is not her opponent, so he doesn''t mind cheering up. Gu Chao Yan is a real smile. This elder martial brother Ju is like this, but it will make it easier for her to win. By then. I''m afraid LV Zhengyang will have to settle the accounts with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 After all, even if he lost, he just moved back and became the third, while LV Zhengyang, the fifth, would be the sixth, and he would lose the qualification to enter the secret world. However. He never imagined that he would lose, nor did he imagine the mood of the fifth man, because he was always second. These Gu Chao Yan will not mind. Ju haocang has already stood. Gu Chaoyan''s first move is boxing. The first move was on Ju haocang. He didn''t even move. Ju haocang burst out laughing. The second move is still to hit Ju haocang with fists. Although his strength is heavier, it''s just a drop in the bucket for him. Ju haocang said directly: "younger martial sister, I didn''t come here to eat." Gu Chaoyan light smile: "ate, also ate some snacks, I want to use my third move, elder martial brother Ju attention." Ju haocang just laughed. Her strength, even the 30th move, is just such a result. This new disciple just doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Ju haocang just thought so. Next second. Gu Chaoyan''s fist widened his eyes. When he reacted, he couldn''t stop and fell directly to the competition platform. There are rules in competition. If you drop the competition platform, you will lose. That''s what I mean. Juhaocang lost? Ju haocang couldn''t believe it. Naturally, other disciples also talked about it. No one thought that it would end like this. It''s like an oolong. It''s even a little waterproof! After Ju haocang completely reacted, he was still not angry, but laughed: "younger martial sister is very smart, you win!" He can be the second place of yuzhuzong, so he is not stupid. Even if it''s careless, he naturally understands things that are clear even if he uses his brain a little bit. This younger martial sister didn''t try her best at first to let him off guard. Second, his vigilance is still there, and third, it''s really gone. He lost. But he didn''t mind losing on a younger martial sister''s cleverness. However. But Lu Zhengyang''s face was completely black. If Ju haocang loses, he will be the sixth. He is not qualified to enter the secret world. They did it on purpose? Can''t get him into the secret? No wonder he just talked so much, she insisted on taking part in the contest, and also named juhaocang who wanted to be the second! Lu Zhengyang snorted coldly, threw his sleeve and left here directly. He left, but one of the many people was missing. And Gu Chaoyan there, di Hongyun first rushed up: "little younger martial sister, Congratulations, you can enter the secret realm with me!" Di Hongyun is very happy. The purpose of his going to the secret place is to enter the secret place with his younger martial sister. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with your third punch? With a light punch, elder martial brother Ju flew away. Younger martial sister, you are really amazing. Everything can turn decay into magic! If I follow you into the secret place this time, I will surely get a lot of treasures! " Di Hongyun thinks freely. What Di Hongyun said is simple. Only Gu Chaoyan knew how dangerous it was. She thought Ju haocang was easier to deal with. Fortunately, he let himself three moves, otherwise she might not win him. In the first two moves, although she meant to confuse Ju haocang, she was more trying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Two attempts. She knew very well that she could not settle down in haocang easily. So in the last punch, she almost exhausted her own spiritual power, and with the help of the power of inheritance, she was able to fight Ju haocang down at one stroke. This was still under the condition that Ju haocang was not on guard and did not fight back. This is the difference between supreme cultivation and non supreme cultivation. It''s almost a world of difference. It seems that she won the contest easily, but Gu Chaoyan knew how difficult it was. Even the cognition of the contest worried her a lot. Now, even Ju haocang is not a match at all. What''s more, she wants to take revenge on that woman? Reality always reminds her clearly. Let her know her situation and strength. The qualification to enter the secret place has been determined. She also got a scroll of her own, and di Hongyun also had one. After you get the scroll. Gu Chaoyan wanted to go back to the room to practice. At present, her cultivation has entered a secret place, and she still needs to be very vigilant, because if other people want yuanyicao, she may not be able to compete. We can only grasp the cultivation and make ourselves more and more possible. Fei Huai''s injury has been cured. After all, the people of Yao Zong took care of it by themselves. How could it be bad. Since last time, these two people have been very close to Gu Chaoyan, and they seem to take her as their master. Gu Chaoyan is in a trance. Seeing them is like seeing swords one by one, and his eyes are soft. And the people who hurt them have been found out. It''s the person of xuanyuezong who I met on that day. It''s no wonder that he came to find fault for no reason. If Gu Chaoyan didn''t have some skills, he would have to suffer losses. Speaking of this matter, Gu Chaoyan is also implicated in feihuai. Gu Chaoyan himself is a bit guilty, but feihuai doesn''t think so, and doesn''t think he is implicated. She went back to the house. They knew her habits. Stay outside and keep her from being disturbed. Gu Chaoyan just went into the room and wanted to see his own Linggen. There was a knock at the door. Gu Chaoyan looks at the sky with no words. What on earth is it?! Fly Huai they won''t disturb themselves, will knock on the door, that is zongmen someone came, he will have to be so. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "The elders asked you to come over." He came here as a messenger. Strictly speaking, the messenger, like Fei Huai, was a servant. So he was respectful in front of Gu Chaoyan for fear that he would offend his disciples by doing something bad. Naturally, Gu Chaoyan could not embarrass his disciples. It''s just going to be cold. Before going, throw a few bottles of pills to Fei Huai: "you and an Ge can help you cultivate." Then I left. The messenger''s disciple couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. The pill was a good one. That''s it for the waiter? The people who serve in this yard are really lucky. With the elixir, if the cultivation is successful, you will have a chance to enter the sect as a disciple in the future. It''s just that the messenger thinks that he is still focusing on taking Gu Chaoyan to the elder. Not long after I left. She met Di Hongyun and LV Zhengyang. "Younger martial sister, are you going to the elder too?" Di Hongyun inquires. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered, full of displeasure, and obviously didn''t want to go to the elder. When Di Hongyun looks at Gu Chaoyan, he thinks that the younger martial sister is really strange. If someone else can be called by the elder, I don''t know how happy he will be. He will be unhappy there. "I don''t know what the elder told us to do." Di Hongyun is also curious and can''t figure out why. In the past, the elders seldom met him once a year. Now it''s only a long time. If you have nothing to do, you have to go. I don''t know. I thought it was the disciple in front of me who paid special attention to it. "There must be nothing good about it." Gu Chaoyan said a sad sentence. When she said this sentence, she couldn''t help thinking of elder Lin of Lianqi sect. Elder Lin has called her many times, but Gu Chaoyan has a grudge in his heart. "How can you say that, elder martial sister? We are members of the clan. Naturally, we should do our part for the clan." Lu Zhengyang scolded, for Gu Chaoyan so bold words, always can''t help but to remind on so a sentence. "I see." Gu Chaoyan lengthened her voice and answered that sentence. She forgot that LV Zhengyang was here too. Now she was taught. Three people stumbling and talking. Then they came to the elders'' territory. This time. There are elders in all six sects. Besides them, there are other disciples. They are late, so these elders and disciples seem to be waiting for them. "Here you are." Elder Lin of lianqizong took the lead in speaking. He was no longer the old urchin, and his face was rarely serious. "The three of you are the first to see the corpses, and you have seen the corpses closely, so you know something about them." Elder Lin said in a dignified voice. Gu Chaoyan heard elder Lin speak and wanted to shout. What does elder Lin say. They know something about the dead. "Recently, there are a lot of disciples who have been out of the mission, but they haven''t come back. It''s very unusual in terms of time. The elders suspected that it might be the reason why the dead clan took action. The corpse clan is now reviving. It''s time to need aura. The sect disciples are probably the best choice for them to improve their aura, and they are also the fastest. In order to restore the spirit power, I''m afraid the corpse clan will not hesitate to offend us. " "..." "and almost all of the disciples who went on the mission had an accident near Xu Haicheng." "..." "the clan urgently selects the right person. You form a team and go to xuhaicheng to find the missing disciples." "..." "you three, go with them." "I''m not going." When Gu Chaoyan heard the task, he refused. Elder Lin had already arranged it, but he didn''t expect that someone would refuse it directly. First of all, I was surprised. I see Gu Chaoyan again. Some doubts. "Why?" Elder Lin asked subconsciously. "My cultivation is not powerful in the supreme sect. Moreover, we just found the corpse clan, not to the point of understanding the corpse clan. Let me go, it''s better to let other disciples go. And the secret place is about to open. I want to practice, so that I can get what I want in the secret place. " Gu Chao Yan said frankly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Gu Chaoyan so straightforward words come out, the disciples in the room, including these elders, all some in an uproar. Generally, the disciples laugh at the tasks arranged by the elders themselves. It''s rare for them to refuse. Moreover, they frankly say that they want to go to the secret place before practicing. For a while. It was all quiet. Di Hongyun looks at her younger martial sister. She has a serious expression and doesn''t want to go at all. The disappointment in his heart began to spread again. Younger martial sister, this is the second time. The first time was that the disciples who had gone to complete the task of qingyangcao didn''t come back. She didn''t want to go, as if she didn''t pay attention to the safety of those disciples. The second time, now, many disciples of the supreme sect are missing, which may have something to do with the corpse clan. The younger martial sister is still indifferent and does not want to go. Sometimes he really doesn''t know what kind of person the younger martial sister is. When Mingming first saved them, the younger martial sister was so kind-hearted, but why is she so cold-blooded now. He doesn''t like cold-blooded junior sister. Di Hongyun was silent. Several elders of the supreme sect also looked at each other and exchanged views with each other. They were also surprised that Gu Chaoyan would refuse. Especially elder Lin. In elder Lin''s mind, this disciple is mischievous, capable and persistent. But she is also a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. For example, in the case of lianqizong, although she refused, she still helped in the end, such as the case of Yaozong. How could she look so cold-blooded? Think of the sword of lianqizong. Elder Lin said patiently: "you don''t have to worry about the secret place. Now the disciples of the supreme sect are in trouble. The sect must find those missing disciples first, and the secret place will be properly arranged, so you won''t miss the time to enter the secret place. In addition, after entering the secret realm, whether you can get treasures or what treasures you can get depends on the opportunity. It''s not about competing for accomplishments, so it doesn''t matter how you cultivate. So, is there any objection? " All by chance? So in other words, she may not have a chance to get yuanyicao? Hearing elder Lin''s words, Gu Chaoyan was not happy, but his face became heavier. Yuan Yicao, she must get, only yuan Yicao can save Huaijin. "Is there any objection?" Elder Lin saw that Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer, so he repeated it again. The other disciples all stretched their heads and looked at Gu Chaoyan. They didn''t know what the new disciple was capable of, so the elders had to arrange for her to go and coax her to go. Gu Chaoyan returned to his mind: "I have no objection." Elder Lin nodded: "in this way, you will go back to pack up your things first and set out for Xuhai city tomorrow." The disciples saluted and then all stepped down. The elders looked at the disciples who had gradually gone out. "It''s just a new disciple at the top of Wushen. Even if she has finished two tasks, it''s just the top cultivation of Wushen. Why do you have to go there? It''s just true spirit root. She''s too poor. In this life, she''ll stop practicing martial arts. She hasn''t seen the true spirit root realize the supreme cultivation. " The elder of boxing sect didn''t understand it very much, and he didn''t like it either. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 "When I went to xuhaicheng, I already had several disciples of supreme cultivation. Although her accomplishments are not as good as theirs, she is excellent in her reaction and response. This time, I really have to take her with me. " Elder Lin said firmly. Finish. I''m afraid the elder of boxing sect doesn''t understand the reason. He simply explained: "the first five disciples of Yushou sect have been fixed for several years, right? Do you see any other disciples who can squeeze into the top five and get the qualification to enter the secret realm? " "..." "she not only can, but also can be the second one under the five of them." "...... " she does not rely on cultivation, but on her brain. " "...... " first of all, I observed their five people''s skills and personalities, then I found a breakthrough in juhaocang. " "..." "it''s very smart and bold. The task this time is to lack such people." ".... " sometimes, the level of cultivation is not as important as intelligence. After all, in this land of cultivation, it is not already the supreme existence. You can always meet someone stronger than yourself. " Elder Lin explained painstakingly. The elder of boxing sect still didn''t agree, but he didn''t refute it directly. "It''s just that she''s too cold." This is the only sentence left by elder Quan Zong. Elder Lin did not answer. So the elders broke up. And Gu Chaoyan, who was talked about by them. At this time is no expression of go back, di Hongyun beside her, listless. "Because of me?" Gu Chaoyan looked at Yan the same Di Hongyun asked. This is the second time he''s been like this. The first time was because she didn''t want to go to those two groups of disciples. "Younger martial sister, you are very kind. Why are you so cold-blooded sometimes?" Di Hongyun doesn''t understand. With so many disciples missing, the younger martial sister doesn''t seem to care about their lives at all. There is only a secret place in the eyes of the younger martial sister. "I''m not a good man at all. I''ll save you that day. It''s just easy." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "No way!" Di Hongyun is not willing to believe this at all. That day, the younger martial sister took action and said those words to the people of taiyimen. At that time, he felt that the younger martial sister was like a hero. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly and doesn''t want to explain this to di Hongyun. Di Hongyun put too many beautiful hopes on himself. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to go on like this. Her purpose has always been yuan Yicao''s and that woman''s spiritual root. In the future, she must do more things, and there are too many things that will disappoint him. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let him know that it is the best. She was wrong in the beginning. She should not continue to provoke people like Di Hongyun. Gu Chaoyan finished, then went back to pack things. Di Hongyun didn''t follow him. Gu Chaoyan sighed and didn''t think deeply. "The girl is going out again, but what should she prepare?" Ango asked. "No need." Gu Chaoyan answered coldly, her daily clothes are usually put in the space ring, and some other array symbols or pills are also put in the space, so there is nothing to clean up. As for Fei Huai and an Ge, she told them to cultivate themselves well, so she didn''t care about them any more. The next morning. Gu Chaoyan went to gather with the team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "Younger martial sister!" Not far away, di Hongyun yelled out and ran to me in a hurry: "little younger martial sister, wait for me." Gu Chaoyan looks at di Hongyun in surprise. She originally thought that after yesterday, di Hongyun would return to her original circle and stay away from her. I woke up as if nothing had happened. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what happened for a moment. Nodded, slowed down a few minutes, and di Hongyun go together. Di Hongyun''s voice was still very loud. He was on a mission. He was as happy as playing here. He said with a smile: "I collected all my things for a long time yesterday. I don''t know what will happen. I said, younger martial sister, when you are free, you have to fight a good sword for me. Compared with your sword, my sword is just like a small one. " "Good." Gu Chaoyan answered. Di Hongyun is surprised to be stunned instead. In fact, even if he said that, he didn''t plan to spend so much time casting swords for him. He just didn''t want to say anything. Little younger martial sister. What a strange man. He just felt that the younger martial sister was indifferent. As a result, the younger martial sister was willing to forge a sword for him. Isn''t younger martial sister a bad person? Now look, the younger martial sister is a good person. Di Hongyun can''t see clearly, and the whole person is at a loss. For Di Hongyun, Gu Chaoyan''s own mood is also somewhat complicated. He''s a little bit like himself when he was a kid in his previous life. It''s just that I met bad people in my previous life, so I became a cold-blooded and heartless person later. And di Hongyun met himself. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. And they came to the place of assembly. The meeting place is in the reward Pavilion. This is the place where some disciples gather for their missions, so this is the most suitable place. In this mission, the leader is a disciple of the boxing sect, whose cultivation is the same as that of Shao Simiao. The cultivation of the most respected warrior, jiuchongtian, is enough as the leader. In addition to him, there are also several disciples of the supreme martial arts cultivation. After that, there are more excellent disciples from various sects here. Such a lineup, in the task, is very difficult to see, it can be seen that zongmen''s attention to this matter. After all, there are a lot of missing disciples. In addition to the fact that several disciples were in danger in Longdi mountain before, the supreme patriarch had to take care of them. The leading boxing disciples didn''t care much about Chaoyan and di Hongyun, but they were polite to LV Zhengyang. In his eyes, the two of them are not qualified to participate in this mission, just because they have seen the dead people, so the leading disciples think they are not important, and naturally they will not care. In addition, Gu Chaoyan''s words in front of the elders make them have a different look towards Gu Chaoyan. These. Di Hongyun is obviously not happy. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care at all. Just waiting in silence. Di Hongyun makes a few words, also in the side quiet down. When all the people are together. They just went to Xuhai city. Xu Haicheng is a little far away from the supreme school. There was no one there a hundred years ago. In a real sense, it was a deserted city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Xu Haicheng was once prosperous in a certain era. At that time, Xu Haicheng had all kinds of accomplishments. Moreover, Xu Haicheng had successive city leaders supervising Xu Haicheng. Later, because of some fights and other things, Xu Haicheng declined. After the decline, there were still some scattered people living in Xu Haicheng. Later, some of the dead people went to xuhaicheng, and those who were still living there came out of xuhaicheng. After that, xuhaicheng became the territory of the dead people. There are not many dead people in xuhaicheng, but because of them, other practitioners are not willing to go. In the end, Xu Haicheng was completely abandoned. It was after the witches used witchcraft to suppress the dead. The corpse clan is suppressed. The corpses of the corpse clan are underground in xuhaicheng. There will be people willing to go to xuhaicheng. But. In the past hundred years, many disciples of the sect will come to xuhaicheng. No other. It is precisely because of the waste of Xuhai city that many monsters have emerged from the vicinity of Xuhai city. After the monster absorbed all the aura of Xu Haicheng, it became more powerful. The powerful monster, whether it''s the demon pill or other things on it, is a good thing for the practitioners. The reward Pavilion of each major sect has a lot of Xu Haicheng''s tasks, and so does the supreme sect. This time. The disciples who came to Xu Haicheng did not return. Along the way, the leading boxing disciples explained the situation of Xu Haicheng. Let Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun know more about Xu Haicheng. It turns out that Xu Haicheng exists like this. When approaching Xu Haicheng, I really felt the desolation ahead. "Well, let''s all come down. If we enter xuhaicheng, we can''t fly any more." The leading boxing disciple said. Hearing this, almost all the disciples came down. There are many places where you can''t fly with the sword because of the array. They have seen some more or less, so it''s not surprising that instead of taking the time to break this array, they simply don''t fly with their swords. This is the general solution. On foot, it will take more time. There''s no horse in this place, only walking. It''s a desolate place, and many disciples are missing. These disciples are full of vigilance, for fear that they will suddenly come out of the corpse clan. Gu Chaoyan enters here, only feels the aura here is very rich, no wonder can derive so many monsters. "Someone." The leading boxing disciple felt the person and reminded him to make a sound. After they had a good look. It turned out that there were three disciples of xuanyuezong. They are familiar with xuanyuezong. These three disciples are all the accomplishments of the supreme martial arts. They may have come here for missions, or they may have come here to find xuanyuezong disciples. There is no contradiction between wushangzong and xuanyuezong. So the disciples of the supreme sect want to have a chat with the disciples of xuanyue sect. Results. Xuanyuezong''s disciples ignored them and left by themselves. The ignored disciples of the supreme sect can only do it. Obviously, they have some opinions on the disciples of xuanyue sect. "Xu Haicheng is ahead. Let''s pay attention to it." Said the leading disciple. Entering xuhaicheng, you can enter the boundary of the dead. The dead, known as the undead, are said to have no human skin but flesh and blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Gu Chaoyan really saw the dead people, because there was a specific look in his mind, which was not so frightening compared with what other disciples thought in their mind. But Gu Chaoyan thought that if Xu Haicheng was a dead people on the street, the scene was really numb and disgusting. It''s really unexpected that there is such a family. She trembled, carrying her own white jade sword, and went to Xuhai city with vigilance. Enter Xu Haicheng. Xu Haicheng''s situation is totally different from what Gu Chaoyan thought. There are no corpses in the streets, not even a corpse. No one at all! Don''t say there''s no one. There''s not even a sound. On the contrary, it is even more frightening. No one knows what will pop up. Gu Chaoyan carefully observed the situation of Xu Haicheng. Suddenly, a disciple of the supreme sect said with a relaxed face: "I thought it was a terrible place. I didn''t even have a personal shadow! That corpse clan said that it was suppressed by the sorcery of the sorcery clan. I''m afraid it hasn''t even got up from the ground yet. " "..." "maybe it''s the monsters here that are hard to deal with. Let''s associate ourselves with the corpse clan." "..." "the monsters here are very difficult to deal with." As soon as this disciple spoke, other disciples felt more relaxed. There is no one here. Gu Chaoyan just thinks that he thinks things too simple. Just when these disciples relaxed. All of a sudden. There''s a movement. It''s a dress that floats around here. A little look, you can see is xuanyuezong''s clothes. Just now, they did see some xuanyuezong people. After they entered Xuhai City, they did not see them. How... the clothes are here? Dead! That''s all they can think about right now. "The corpse clan is a group of people who have no human skin. Now the clothes of xuanyue sect''s disciples are here. Is it... If the corpse clan peels off their skin, they don''t need clothes!" Di Hongyun''s voice was very loud. He called out. The expression on his face was full of panic, as if he was going to be skinned. Di Hongyun said so. The disciples of the supreme sect were scared to death. Is that true. Just when they were in a panic, there was a scream in the distance, which kept on screaming. "Are you being skinned?" Di Hongyun yells directly again. "Run A disciple of wushangzong cried in a panic. If it''s true, it means that all the dead people in Xuhai city have come back to life. The dead people in a city can fight there. The disciples of xuanyue sect have been skinned. If they don''t run away, sooner or later they will. The voice came out, and the disciples of the supreme sect began to run around. "Stay where you are Gu Chaoyan called seriously. She felt that something was wrong. Let''s not say that the clothes of xuanyuezong''s disciples suddenly appear. Even if the dead people want to pick their skin, will they be so blatantly heard? It''s all a bit hard to say. But the disciples of the supreme sect didn''t listen to Gu Chaoyan at all. They were running around. Di Hongyun followed Gu Chaoyan and didn''t go. And those disciples who escaped, who had just been in front of us, suddenly disappeared. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Where did they go? " Di Hongyun cried out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "It should still be around here. They have entered the array. I''m afraid we can''t find them for a while." Gu Chao Yan now thoroughly understood. I''m afraid the original purpose of the series of things just now is to make them chaotic. Then, as expected, they were originally a group, but now they are scattered by the array. In such a place, everyone is scattered, which is not a good thing. If the corpse clan really wants their lives, it would be better to attack them one by one. Gu Chaoyan sighed and obviously hated their recklessness. "What shall we do now?" The sword in di Hongyun''s hand points everywhere, for fear that suddenly some corpse clan will come out. "Break the array." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. "But there are so many dead people!" Di Hongyun''s face is also very scared. Thinking of them, he feels extremely dangerous. This is the territory of the corpse clan. "Not a lot." Gu Chaoyan said: "if there are so many dead people in Xuhai City, why don''t they directly attack us when we enter Xuhai city? Do you want to make those movements first, and then use the array? " "..." "then the only possibility is that there are not many dead people in Xu Haicheng, and I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with us, so we can directly use these tricks." "..." "what are we worried about?" Di Hongyun heard Gu Chaoyan say that. That''s true. If the strong meet the weak, why bother? If they have to work hard, it means that they may not be able to deal with them when they meet. With such an analysis, he completely understood. I''m not so afraid. Di Hongyun is paying attention to the situation around him, while Gu Chaoyan is studying the array. This kind of array is to lead everyone to different corners, but they can''t see each other, and they should be around here. This array is not a high-level array, but the person who arranged the array shows that he is very familiar with Xu Haicheng, so he can understand the structure of Xu Haicheng. So that everyone can''t get out of the corner. But when I came. Gu Chaoyan carefully observed, Xu Haicheng''s housing structure is square, alleys are interlinked, there is no dead corner? She studies here. And I don''t know why, she can''t see the eyes. She is quite familiar with the array. How could she not find the array eye after looking for it for so long? "There seems to be something wrong." Gu Chaoyan always feels that there is something wrong, but she can''t say that there is something wrong with it. Suddenly, she suddenly realizes: "this is not an array, this is not Xu Haicheng!" "Here is there. When we came in, we saw Xu Haicheng." Di Hongyun thinks that the younger martial sister is strange again. But when she is strange, she is very good. When she is strange, she is unpredictable. "This is a mirage!" Gu Chaoyan makes a sound, mentions the white jade sword, then wants to rush up directly. All of a sudden. There''s no vision. Here is a barren place, foot weeds! The disciples of the supreme sect were still running. After they had a clear look, they found that there were more than a dozen of them, and they were all together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 The disciples of the supreme sect realized that something was wrong and stopped. They clearly heard those terrible voices, and then they wanted to go out to Xu Haicheng. But in the process of going out to xuhaicheng, the disciples of the supreme sect felt something wrong. They not only separated from other martial brothers, but also ran all the time, as if they could not run out of xuhaicheng. This kind of cognition made them very frightened. They were in a panic and wanted to go back. Now, they found that they were not escaping from xuhaicheng at all But in a wasteland full of weeds, while the martial brothers of the supreme sect were all around them. This kind of cognition made the disciples of the supreme sect puzzled. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun, in addition to seeing these disciples turning around here, also saw a corpse clan among more than a dozen disciples of the supreme sect, with no place to hide, and an embarrassed but polite smile on their faces. Although the dead have no human skin. But the flesh and blood of the dead is also the flesh and blood of the human race, and its face is naturally expressive. People like Gu Chaoyan can understand. The corpse clan''s expression made Gu Chaoyan doubt whether he was wrong. And these disciples of the supreme sect, after calming down, also found the existence of the corpse clan in di Hongyun''s scream, right in the middle of them. The disciples were frightened and screamed. The dead corpse clan was scared when they saw the disciples. They showed a smile of satisfaction on their faces and planned to take advantage of the chaos to escape directly. Just after a few steps, he had a knife on his neck. The dead man stopped immediately. Looking at Gu Chaoyan awkwardly. Although dead people are immortal, they are not immortal. If the female disciple of the sect cut off his head directly, he would have to lie down for thousands of years to survive. He has been dead for so long, and he doesn''t want to encounter such things again. The corpse clan is held by Gu Chaoyan. These disciples of the supreme sect are much less afraid. Instead, they all took out their swords: "just now you are calculating us? I think other disciples of our supreme sect are also calculated by you, say! Where are they now? If you don''t tell me, I want you to look good! " The disciple of the supreme sect did not forget his task and asked. Di Hongyun gave them a white look. Just now, when the corpse clan was not caught, they were scared as if they were something. Now Chaoyan has caught them, and they are rightfully questioning. Di Hongyun had forgotten that he was just like that. The dead body clan heard that they asked other disciples of the supreme sect. They looked innocent and shook his flesh without skin. They shook their heads and lost some blood: "I don''t know. I didn''t do it." "It wasn''t you who did it?" Di Hongyun roared out loud, and said: "in addition to the villains of your corpse clan, is there any other villain in Xu Haicheng?" With the roar of Di Hongyun, the birds in the distance were startled by him, and the corpse clan was so scared. When you''re done. Also loudly roared to go back: "said is not this seat dry is not this seat dry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 How dare this stupid Terran yell at him! If he hadn''t just awakened and his cultivation wasn''t enough, how could he be coerced by these stupid people, first by those stupid people, and now by these stupid people. The most irritating thing is to suspect him. He''s the leader of the corpse clan. How can he say false? "It''s not you. Who else can do it? Just now, isn''t this dreamland made by you to fool us? That is to say, my younger martial sister is brave enough to make you not succeed. If you succeed, we are all in your mouth. " Dihong cloud gas half dead, ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba. The dead hear that they continue to be wronged. The eyes without human skin were as big as the copper bell: "you wronged me, I''ll kill you!" Gas then direct toward di Hong cloud to rush past. Di Hongyun quickly backed away. He is not afraid that this thing will hurt him when there is a little younger martial sister. What he is most afraid of is that this thing will do something to himself. This is not a clan. There is no clothes he can change. As soon as di Hongyun retreated, the corpse clan was rude and went straight ahead. The two men ran after each other in this desolate place. Gu Chaoyan looks at the sky with no words. What the hell is this. Di Hongyun and this corpse clan quarrel not to calculate, also chased up? "Stop it for me." Gu Chaoyan called coldly. The two men stopped subconsciously. Each looked at Gu Chaoyan. When Di Hongyun looked at her, he only got a white eye. When the dead people looked at her, there was another cold sword on his neck. There are no human rights in this seat! The corpse clan''s heart cries out a way. If thousands of years ago, there were stupid people who dared to treat him like this. That is to say, now that he has just awakened, he can be repeatedly coerced by the stupid woman of this Terran. Di Hongyun see his appearance, can''t help but snicker. It''s better to be the younger martial sister. Face him. Gu Chaoyan looks at the dead. The corpse clan said that the people of the supreme sect didn''t come from him. Believe it or not, the most important thing now is to find those disciples of the supreme sect. Maybe this corpse clan is just a little Luo with poor skill. Now they still need to go to the real xuhaicheng. "You, take us to xuhaicheng." Gu Chaoyan spoke. "I''m not going." The corpse clan is very resistant. Hearing Xu Haicheng, it''s like hearing something terrible. They are totally unwilling to go. Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. Xu Haicheng is the territory of the dead. The reason why he can be controlled by her now is that he is not strong enough. If he can have the help of other dead people, he won''t have to be afraid. How can he be afraid to go back to his territory. "You''re not going? If you don''t go, you have to go. Now that you are a prisoner of junior sister, you have to listen to her. Where can you choose? " Di Hongyun growled impolitely. "Shut up for me." Dead body clan hears Di Hongyun to speak then come to angry, direct roar a way him. "I won''t shut up." Di Hongyun is not at all polite. "Shut up Gu Chaoyan is very upset when he hears these two words. One voice is bigger than the other. It''s so noisy that he can''t stop. Gu Chaoyan roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 They really shut up. Full of innocent and wronged looking at Gu Chaoyan. This corpse clan is not willing to go to Xu Haicheng, which means that Xu Haicheng must have something he is afraid of. He said that it was not his reason. Is there anything more terrible about Xu Haicheng? No matter what, they have arrived here and have not found the whereabouts of the disciples of the supreme sect, so they can''t go back and can only continue to walk into Xuhai city. "You lead the way ahead and take us to xuhaicheng." Gu Chaoyan said to the dead. After that, he looked at the other disciples of the supreme sect: "from now on, we must pay great attention to the fact that Xu Haicheng may be more dangerous than here." These disciples nodded. His face was full of seriousness and vigilance. The dead body clan is escorted by Di Hongyun and leads the way. Gu Chaoyan is observing the situation, while other disciples of the supreme sect are also on guard. The mission of this trip. Originally, the leader was the disciple of the supreme cultivation of the boxing sect. But unconsciously, it became Gu Chaoyan. Moreover, the disciples of the supreme sect didn''t seem to have any problems. They subconsciously listened to Gu Chaoyan''s words. Even the disciple of the boxing sect didn''t have any objection. He even suddenly understood why elder Lin of the weapon refining sect had decided to ask this younger martial sister to work together. Although her accomplishments are not as good as her own, her adaptability is much better than her own. He was in a mess just now. That''s why he was taken away by the illusion of the corpse clan. If it wasn''t for the younger martial sister, I''m afraid they would be in the hands of the dead clan. Now the younger martial sister leads the team, he is very approbation. It took them a lot of time to go to xuhaicheng. When they saw the abandoned city Xu Haicheng in the distance, they knew that they were so far away from Xu Haicheng. And this xuhaicheng is the same as the one they just entered. Some of the disciples of the supreme sect even thought that Xu Haicheng might be a fake. The corpse clan stopped, with an expression of reluctance: "aunt, we have brought you to xuhaicheng, and we didn''t hurt your people just now, so our account has been written off. If you want to go to xuhaicheng, you can go yourself. I don''t want to go. I just wake up, but I want to live a few more years. " That''s exactly what the dead people said. But he met Gu Chaoyan. How can Gu Chaoyan be easily persuaded by him? He didn''t want to go into Xu Haicheng and felt that he would be in danger. It shows that he knows about Xu Haicheng. So. He has to take it with him. "What are you doing with all that nonsense? You are our prisoner now. You can do whatever we ask you to do. There are so many things there. Xu Haicheng, if you go in, you have to go in. If you don''t go in, you have to go in! " Dihongyun impolitely roared, he is now as Chaoyan''s assistant, must be to solve her problems. "Shut up for me!" The corpse clan is full of angry roars. "Shut up, you two!" It''s very annoying. Just these two people are quarreling incessantly: "you can talk just as you speak. Can you lower your voice? The whole xuhaicheng is just your voice. You will bring danger if there is no danger!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Gu Chaoyan''s threatening words came out. The corpse clan quickly covered his mouth with his hands without human skin. He was a little frightened, as if his words could really attract any danger. Poof. These disciples of the supreme sect couldn''t help laughing. This younger martial sister is so lovely. This corpse clan is so scared of younger martial sister. It''s the first time that they''ve ever seen someone who dislikes the voice of the dead. Dead people cover their mouths, but they don''t care. They are not afraid of death, they are afraid of themselves! "Isn''t the corpse clan immortal? There is no corpse clan more afraid of death than you." Gu Chaoyan looked at the corpse family with disgust on his face. He was obviously dissatisfied with its greed for life and fear of death. "You''ve seen other dead people, where are they?" The corpse clan is curious, but it knows something about it, that is, they are gradually reviving, but he has not found his companion, so he is so isolated and helpless. If she has seen him, he can find his companion. Maybe he can find his former power. Why should he be controlled by others at that time? "No Gu Chaoyan did not have the slightest response. This corpse clan thought it was beautiful. He even thought of returning to his former style. Did you hear that. No, he''s afraid of death. I thought she read countless corpses. The disciples of the supreme sect began to laugh secretly again. However. This corpse clan is so resistant to Xuhai city. What is there in Xuhai city? "Give me a reason why you don''t want to go to xuhaicheng?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s terrible in Xuhai city. If we go there, we won''t come back alive." The corpse clan said in horror: "those disciples of your supreme sect were all killed in Xuhai city. I just woke up, and my accomplishments are not as good as those of your sect. You disciples are all in danger in Xuhai city. If I go, I will surely die. Anyway, I don''t want to go. I advise you not to go either. It''s better to go back to zongmen. Be safe. I also need to find a suitable place to hide. " "Those disciples of the supreme sect were all killed in Xuhai city?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s natural." "Then Xu Haicheng must go." The corpse clan was still in high spirits. When they heard this, they had nothing to love. He said this just to scare them and make them unable to go to xuhaicheng. Now it''s all right. This woman is sick. It''s so dangerous. She has to go! The dead are speechless. Terran women are really sick. Unlike the dead women, they are easy to cheat. "You lead the way." "I''m not going." "If you don''t go, I will solve you directly here, and I won''t have to wait until I go to xuhaicheng to be in danger." When Gu Chaoyan mentioned his white jade sword, he began to carry his power of inheritance. "I didn''t really say that I''m not going. I''m just leading the way. I''m just taking you." The corpse clan felt the atmosphere of death and said quickly. I have scolded Gu Chaoyan many times. I really don''t know what''s in her mind. She has to go to Xu Haicheng. The corpse race takes the road with a face of lovelessness. And they continued to go to xuhaicheng. The real Xu Haicheng is the same as Xu Haicheng in their dreamland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 This corpse clan has always been a face of fear. You want to run when you get a chance. "I don''t want to be caught. I want you to say that those disciples of the supreme sect don''t even have bones. Let alone people. What can I find. This Xuhai city is not the place you must manage. If it were my seat, I would have run away. Life is the most important thing in life. You are young and don''t understand these things. I have lived and died for hundreds of years, and I can see more thoroughly than you. " The corpse clan said bitterly, looked around, saw that there was no movement, swallowed saliva, and then continued: "let''s run while there is no danger now!" Then he decided to run away. However. Its action is not as fast as Gu Chaoyan''s sword. As soon as it moves, Gu Chaoyan''s sword directly touches his neck. This corpse clan is a face embarrassed not to lose polite smile again. They went on. This Xu Haicheng is just like Xu Haicheng in the dreamland. There was no movement. Because of this, people will be a little extra scared. In addition, the corpse clan has been making alarmist remarks here, and the disciples of the supreme sect are somewhat afraid. It''s on their way forward. All of a sudden, a few crazy laughs came. They were so scared that the disciples of supreme school ran around. The corpse clan wanted to escape, but Gu Chaoyan''s white jade sword was still against his neck, so he could not move. Embarrassed smile. The disciples of the supreme sect were in a mess for a while, and then they calmed down. Just now in the dreamland, they have already received the lesson, and now they dare not move. "You go and have a look." Gu Chaoyan looks at di Hongyun. Di Hongyun shrank into a group, where he wanted to go: "I''m afraid!" "Ha ha ha." The laughter of the dead people. "Go and have a look." This corpse clan couldn''t laugh immediately: "I''m not a disciple of your supreme sect." "Ha ha ha." Di Hongyun instead began to laugh at the dead. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. "A disciple of our supreme school." The disciple who had not been sent to work together by the emperor said. Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw that he was really wearing the clothes of the disciples of the supreme sect. However. These people are obviously in a state of delirium and insanity. "How could that be?" The leading boxing disciple asked. They must have met something here. "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan had a bad feeling and said, "take them with you." The disciples of the supreme sect also felt that it was dangerous. He took with him the disciples of the supreme sect they could see and ran away in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan always holds on to the dead. Xu Haicheng''s situation is really weird. She knows very well that the dead people must know the situation. You have to take it with you. Almost with the fastest time, they ran out of xuhaicheng. Just as they ran out of xuhaicheng, a large number of corpses suddenly appeared in xuhaicheng, all of which were the same as the corpses, and there were no human skin things moving. However. There are so many dead people, they have no way to go out of Xuhai City, they can only open their teeth and dance in Xuhai city. Gu Chaoyan squints at the corpse clan in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Once on the half cliff of Longdi mountain, the elder of Yushou sect said that besides immortality, the dead people are also very intelligent. And this corpse clan has always been pretending to be naive, but it doesn''t look like it now. I''m afraid they were counted by it along the way. It did everything possible to prevent them from going to xuhaicheng. I''m afraid it was because it knew their psychology and deliberately performed so that they were determined to go to xuhaicheng, right? Just now. If they run slower, they will be besieged by the corpses of Xu Haicheng. With their current accomplishments, they can''t get out of Xu Haicheng. And she''s going to make that decision all of a sudden. It was in a corner that I saw the disciples of other sects. At that moment, she felt something was wrong. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are fixed on the corpse clan. There was an embarrassed smile on the corpse. It''s like being embarrassed after Gu Chaoyan sees the plot. "That''s what counts us." The disciples of the supreme sect suddenly got excited and began to shout. They wanted to fight the corpse clan. The corpse clan ran quickly, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop it immediately. Instead, he stopped for a moment and began to chase after it. By the way, he said, "go on the way to wushangzong. Don''t stop. I''ll catch up with you." Gu Chaoyan finish saying, this just go after this dead body clan. After a long chase. Gu Chaoyan really caught up with the dead. The corpse clan''s face was dejected, obviously did not expect that Gu Chaoyan really caught up with it, and then looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile: "I originally advised you that Xu Haicheng was dangerous. Your disciples may have died in Xu Haicheng long ago. You have to go to Xu Haicheng, but I don''t have any friends It''s all about relationships. " This corpse clan''s face is none of my business. That''s right. He did say that. But. No matter whether it''s related or not, this corpse clan doesn''t want to escape her hand. In an instant, Gu Chaoyan mentions the white jade sword. The corpse clan is startled. Just as it opens its mouth, Gu Chaoyan throws a pill into the corpse clan''s mouth. It''s no use that the dead people want to spit out the pills. "What did you give us to eat?" The dead man had an angry look on his face. "Poison pill, although you corpses don''t die, this pill can make your life worse than death." Gu Chaoyan light smile said: "half a month will attack once, want antidote, you will follow this girl." "..." "for my girl, how about it?" Gu Chaoyan asked with a sly smile. "No way. I''m a corpse. I''ve never been used." This corpse clan is a bit of a corpse clan. "Well, then, how about cooperation?" Gu Chao Yan sighed and could only lower his condition. She didn''t know what was going on. No matter what other people encounter, they can always use it for themselves. What about her. When you meet Bruce Lee, he doesn''t listen to her and asks for gold, silver and jewelry all day. This corpse clan, in such a situation, is not willing to be used by her. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is really manic. "No, I''ve never been intimidated." This corpse clan has the backbone to say very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 It''s the leader of the dead clan hall. When the dead clan flourished thousands of years ago, let alone cooperating with him, it''s a luxury to see him. It depends on his mood. The woman in front of me. It''s insidious and cunning. At first, I wanted to let the leader of the hall use it for him. Even if we take a step back now and say it''s cooperation, don''t think he can''t see it. In the future, we will definitely count ourselves for his use. He would be foolish if he agreed. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to agree to this. It''s the thought of the dead. It''s just waking up. It''s not easy to smell the breath of life. In a short time, it will be able to recover almost its own power. It''s not stupid and can be used by people. Gu Chaoyan saw that he didn''t want to agree at all and narrowed his eyes. This corpse clan can''t help but retreat, obviously also feel the dangerous breath. "Not to mention that I have given you poison, even if there is no poison, you have harmed so many disciples of our supreme sect. I just need to give you to the sect, and you will die. If you agree to my request, not only will not put you, half a month can also give you pills on time. What''s more, you are alone now. It''s better to have my help, but there will be less danger. " "... " " another thing is that I have a grudge with taiyimen. I''m afraid there are many grudges between you dead people and taiyimen. It happens that we have the same purpose. Is it not a win-win cooperation. After I get revenge, our cooperation will be relieved naturally. You will continue to be the leader of your dead clan, and I will continue my life. How about it? " Gu Chaoyan said with an induced face. This corpse is staring at this woman. They have a grudge against taiyimen, but he doesn''t intend to take revenge now. She''s very good at tying herself to the same boat. This woman is too dangerous. "You don''t want to? Let''s go. I''ll give you to zongmen. I''ll get a lot of benefits after I''ve made contributions. " Gu Chaoyan''s face didn''t want to talk, so he planned to take the corpse family with him. The dead look at the situation. He immediately laughed and said, "who said I don''t want to? It''s a pity to see you take revenge on a little girl, so I reluctantly agree. " "It''s almost the same. Come to me in half a month, and I''ll give you another antidote." Gu Chaoyan naturally said. "Well." The corpse clan agreed very reluctantly. After that, the corpse clan thought about it and explained, "those disciples of the supreme sect have nothing to do with us. They have nothing to do with us. Don''t count them on us by force." Gu Chaoyan didn''t care much about what he said. This corpse clan is very cunning, and what he said may not be true. Xu Haicheng is originally the territory of the corpse clan, and has nothing to do with the corpse clan. Who does it have to do with? Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to pursue these things. Without him, she needs to be strong enough to take revenge on that woman. This corpse clan can help her. Gu Chaoyan discussed with the corpse clan, and then rushed to catch up with the disciples and go back to the sect. Along the way, Gu Chaoyan did not deliberately catch up with them, but went back to zongmen after them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 After Gu Chaoyan rushed over, his face was panting and full of pity. The elder martial brother, who was sure that she would be able to recover the escaped corpse clan, could not bear to scold her when he saw that she was in a mess. After all, the younger martial sister was calm when she was in the dreamland or in Xu Haicheng. Now she is in a mess. It must be that she spent a lot of effort chasing the corpse clan. "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" The leading disciple of the boxing sect asked with concern. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that the corpse clan let it run away. It''s a pity." Gu Chaoyan''s expression of remorse on his face was obviously regretful that he didn''t catch up with him. "The corpse clan is very insidious and cunning. It''s no wonder you didn''t catch up with it. When I was in Xu Haicheng, if it wasn''t for my younger martial sister, we would have had an accident long ago. It''s a good thing that she didn''t have anything to do with herself. " The leading disciple of boxing sect said. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. He agreed with the disciple. Naturally, other disciples of the supreme sect thought the same way. No other. In Xu Haicheng, it''s really because the younger martial sisters react quickly that they can run out. Otherwise, there are so many dead people, they are afraid that they can''t wait for the elders to save them, just like these disciples. These disciples. There was a look of impatience in everyone''s eyes when they thought of the disciples they brought back. Although they did not fall, but... today''s situation is more unacceptable than falling. These disciples were silent for a few minutes. Gu Chaoyan looked around: "what''s the situation of those disciples?" "He was robbed of his spiritual root and power. Now he is like a child. There is no medicine to save him." Gu Chaoyan''s question is answered by elder Lin of the weapon refining sect. Elder Lin''s tone is heavy. Although he has covered up his emotion, he obviously finds it difficult to accept this matter. Nearly half of the disciples brought back from Xu Haicheng were disciples of their weapon refining sect. These disciples ventured to go to xuhaicheng in order to find some of Xu Haicheng''s millennial black irons. If they can get the Millennium black iron, they will forge even more top weapons. I didn''t expect that. It''s time to go. If you don''t get the Millennium black iron, it will come to such an end. No matter who Rao is, you can''t get over it. Besides, elder Lin, the Millennium black iron is what he always wants. In the final analysis, the purpose of these disciples is to please him. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. There was no expression. It''s not that she is cold and heartless, but that when she sees them, Gu Chaoyan has almost guessed their fate. And the dead. It does not admit that Xu Haicheng''s disciples are related to their corpse clan. This point, Gu Chaoyan himself can not distinguish between true and false. But for now. Those disciples, this life, can only be so crazy silly, fortunately brought back, with the protection of the clan. "Yuanjia said, thanks to your quick reaction, these disciples could escape. How did you find out? But they still don''t understand. " Elder Lin asked. "I didn''t find anything, but I don''t think it''s a good premonition. Since we came in, Xu Haicheng was an empty city. All of a sudden, we saw the disciples of the supreme school, and they were all here. They were already crazy. They would know that someone had intended to get together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 "Since someone did it on purpose, it''s not wrong that we ran earlier. Moreover, we have found the disciples of the supreme sect, which means that the task has been completed. Under such circumstances, it is always good to leave as soon as possible. " "..." "I didn''t expect that the disciple''s premonition was true. It was really intentional." Gu Chaoyan''s tone was dignified: "but there is one thing that I always think is strange. On the way here, we saw the figures of xuanyuezong''s disciples, entered the dreamland, and saw the clothes of xuanyuezong''s disciples again. Later, we didn''t see those xuanyuezong''s disciples again. Have they been killed? If so, I''m afraid many disciples of other sects have been killed in xuhaicheng. " This is what Gu Chaoyan said. The supreme sect has taken it into consideration. The wizard, the Terran, the demon and the corpse, except for the mentally retarded demon and the orc, almost all of them have an intersection with each other. They don''t disturb each other. At the beginning, taiyimen dealt with the dead. The corpse clan is the trouble to taiyimen at most. The Terrans don''t want to have any grudge against the corpses. Although the incident in Longdi mountain, in fact, the dead clan has offended the supreme clan, but the supreme clan still does not want to interfere with the dead clan. This time about Xu Haicheng. The supreme school should pay attention to it. However, it is impossible for the supreme sect to come out alone to fight against the dead. So. It requires the union of several sects. Gu Chaoyan said that the possibility of xuanyuemen and other sects gave the supreme sect some possibilities. If the disciples of each sect are in danger. Then I''m afraid all these sects need to be considered? "regarding this matter, the sects are already thinking about it. In a short time, there will be a competition among the major sects. After the competition, we will discuss how to deal with the dead clan." Lin said frankly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. There was no further comment. She is not a little disciple of the clan who can express her opinions about the affairs of the clan. This time, although these disciples had some accidents, they all brought back. It should be the end. She went back to practice and waited for the secret to open. Gu Chaoyan is relieved, silent in the side. "Chaoyan, you are familiar with the corpse clan, so I plan to take you with me when I go to the competition, and then you will discuss with me about the corpse clan." Elder Lin said by name. Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. There is nothing to love: "the disciples don''t know about the dead." "Chaoyan, you can." Elder Lin firmly said: "this matter, so decided." Gu Chao''s skin smiles but not his flesh. Why do these things always have something to do with her new disciple? What does it have to do with her!! Gu Chao Yan asked the sky. In her last life, she didn''t know if she owed anything to Lin Chang. In this life, she would embarrass her like this. "I have to go to the secret place. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about the dead." Gu Chao Yan is very refuse of say. When it comes to secrets. Elder Lin''s face changed slightly. "You come with me. I''ll tell you in person." Elder Lin said and went to the inner room. Gu Chaoyan looks puzzled. What happened to the secret place? "Elder Lin." "Let me tell you something in advance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 "The secret place of the supreme sect is the secret place naturally created after the fall of the supreme ancestor of the supreme sect. Although the secret place is in the supreme sect, it is not controlled by the supreme sect. It took decades for the elders of the supreme sect to work out the law of opening and closing the secret place. Then, let the disciples enter the secret place according to the regular time. " "..." "the competition is usually prepared in advance, and on the day of the opening of the secret place, the formal competition is held." "..." "this time, the secret of level five has never been opened, and now the elders of the supreme sect are not clear about the reason. We have to wait. If the secret place is opened, the elders will get information. If they don''t get information, the secret place is not opened. " "..." "as a matter of principle, the supreme patriarch does not want to get involved with the dead." "..." "but now that the corpse clan has dealt with our disciples, we have to deal with the corpse clan." "..." "although your accomplishments are not as good as those of other disciples, you are very special. I think you are indispensable to deal with the dead." "..." Gu Chaoyan was shocked. What shocked her was that the secret place had not been opened. What about yuan and grass? It never occurred to me that there should be such an accident. Such a change made her feel at a loss for a moment. What''s more, in the true sense, it''s not what she wants to see that the supreme patriarch wants to deal with the dead. There is a grudge between the dead and taiyimen. And that woman is the important existence of taiyimen. With her ability, even if her accomplishments surpass that woman, she has the protection of so many disciples of the Taiyi sect. She is always under her. So Gu Chaoyan hopes to attack the Taiyi sect with the help of the corpse clan. They avenge them and she avenges her. This is the perfect one. I didn''t expect that, contrary to my wishes, things have developed in this way. It''s not good for her. But for now. This should be done and this should not be done. It seems that it would be more appropriate to deal with this matter. She can know all the plans. Gu Chaoyan nodded reluctantly: "OK." Elder Lin was a little relieved. "Go and rest first." Elder Lin did not continue to embarrass her. Gu Chaoyan nodded and went out. She didn''t go back to her yard. Instead, she went out. She planned to see the corpse again. A place to meet. It''s on the mountain outside the boundary of the supreme sect. Half an hour later, the dead came. "What''s the matter with finding this seat so soon?" The corpse clan is so bored that it is hard to find a chance to recover a little bit of Yuanli, so it is called here. "Do you have a way for those students who have lost their wisdom?" Gu Chao Yan asked directly. "No. It''s not my fault. What can I do? " Corpse clan one face dislikes of say. "Zongmen is ready to deal with you corpses." Gu Chaoyan then said. "It''s very good. Xu Haicheng should be calm. There are so many ghosts there that I dare not go in. Xu Haicheng is the place where I can recover my strength." The corpses have a cheering look on their face. Gu Chaoyan looks at it with a complicated look. If you remember correctly, the elder said that the corpse clan is a united existence. How could this corpse clan want those corpses to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 And this corpse clan, from his self claim and the meaning of the words, obviously, he is the leader of a certain Hall of the corpse clan. He has already arrived at the position of the leader of the hall. According to the truth, he has a far-reaching vision and understands that the more the corpse clan exists, the more effective it is for him and can expand his ability. How could he want the dead to die? Gu Chaoyan is aware of these, and wants to get a clear picture here. The inquisitive eye looks at this corpse clan. "You corpse clan, also divided into different forces? And those dead people in Xu Haicheng are not your forces? So you want to get rid of them and use their own resources? " Gu Chaoyan inquired. Even so. But Gu Chaoyan did not agree with this answer. It''s like the Terran. Even if the disciples of different sects want to improve their cultivation, they will do it by getting pills. Even if they do it, they will only do it to monsters to improve their cultivation. It''s rare to see people killing a city directly to get the resources of these people. It''s not to say no, it''s just that it won''t be a priority. The face of the corpse clan is not as arrogant as before. Hear Gu Chao Yan guess. He thought carefully, then nodded: "strictly speaking, what you guessed is not wrong, that''s really the reason." ".... " those dead people in xuhaicheng have nothing to do with our ancient dead people. What''s the point of whether they die or not? " ".... " at first, the corpse clan was also a human race, but when it was persecuted, it became a corpse clan. This is how the dead come, so we can''t stop anyone from becoming our dead, but we don''t necessarily recognize some of them. " This corpse clan a face arrogantly say, obviously very don''t look up to Xu Haicheng of those corpse clan. Gu Chaoyan''s helpless face. Together, these dead people are noble and humble. It is to feel oneself noble, Xu Haicheng those corpse clan low. In addition to the difference in height, they are all the same creatures. It''s also a pity that they can recognize which are the ancient corpses and which are not. Gu Chaoyan was really curious for a moment. How does it recognize it? Just when Gu Chaoyan was very curious. The corpse clan then said, "taiyimen." Gu Chaoyan''s attention was attracted by the three words of Taiyi gate. His curiosity was empty and he was completely equipped with Taiyi gate. "The Revenge of taiyimen must be avenged by our dead people. But this is the responsibility of our ancient corpses. Now we need to be strong to find other ancient corpses. Since you, a girl, have a grudge against taiyimen, we can be regarded as cooperating. " That''s all. The corpse clan looked at Gu Chaoyan with its eyes that were bleeding all the time: "my seat is called Zuo Hanyin." Gu Chaoyan was stunned for a while. Just suddenly understand, in front of the coercion and inducement are not successful, now the corpse clan really accept her. "Since it''s cooperation, we can''t betray each other." Zuo Hanyin''s voice is serious. "Naturally." Gu Chaoyan answered. The most disgusting thing about corpses is betrayal. It''s hard to believe people. At the beginning, they became corpses, in a sense, they were betrayed and cheated to become corpses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Gu Chaoyan took out a bottle of pills from his arms and handed it to Zuo Hanyin: "this is the antidote given to you before. If you take this, there will be no poison in your body. We are still cooperative." The dead man hesitated. He reached for it. Gu Chao Yan light smile. She can laugh. It''s also somewhat guilty. Before she said to poison it, in fact, it is to cheat the corpse clan, in order to threaten it. The dead people don''t like to be cheated. The real reason is that she has no way to say it. So she added an antidote, which is actually the elixir that all the disciples of the supreme sect have. When he finished eating it, it was revealed. Gu Chaoyan saw it eat, and then followed with a smile. He covered his eyes, and then took out a few bottles of pills: "these are some top quality pills. How much you take can help you recover some aura." Say here. Gu Chaoyan takes a serious look at the corpse clan. I have to say. It''s ugly. It''s really ugly. No matter what kind of person looks like, it''s hard to be seen without human skin. No matter where it goes, it''s too publicity. If before, zongmen were afraid of the dead. But at present, Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan has provoked a lot of clan members. These clan members want to eradicate the corpse clan, and then they can''t recover much. They are all alone. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. If... if we can find a way to follow her in shape. There are not so many troubles. Just give it human form. How hard can it be done. "What are you looking at here for? Although I am also a very beautiful member of the dead race, we have regulations for the dead race. We only combine with the dead race, and we never consider other races. " Left Han because of a face refuse of say, very is despise Gu Chao Yan of appearance. When Gu Chaoyan heard it, he felt his scalp numb. It''s narcissistic. Handsome? What side can it go with. "No matter how beautiful it is, is there any way you can use the appearance of human race? Otherwise it''s too much trouble. " Gu Chao Yan asked. "Naturally." Zuo Han said naturally. From one of his storage bags, he took out a man''s skin. It''s the skin of a whole person. Gu Chaoyan almost wanted to vomit when he saw it, and his scalp was numb. What the hell is this. Originally, she planned to find out if there was Yi Rong Dan or something. It''s good. It''s a human skin. Rao is that she knows so much and can''t accept such a thing!! In front of Gu Chaoyan''s face, it directly put on its own human skin. It''s human like, no different from ordinary people, just... just... "before you became a corpse, you were a woman?" Gu Chaoyan asked suspiciously. After all, it''s not like her voice to her height. It''s just like a woman wearing human skin now. The dead look disgusted. "This seat is a man." He clarified: "before I became a corpse, I was a man. This human skin, do you think that everyone of the corpse clan has their own human skin? Of course, it''s impossible. Before I became a corpse tribe, I was skinned by a witch woman like that scorpion. These human skins were obtained by our dead people themselves later. The quantity of them is very small. Only if they are above the leader of the hall can they have them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 "I went late when I was handing out the skin, so I got such a woman''s gift. Otherwise, why do you think we don''t use it? It''s not because it''s not in line with the sex of this seat. " Zuo Han mentioned the human skin, and his teeth were itching. He was obviously dissatisfied with the human skin, but he was not willing to give up. When Gu Chaoyan heard this, he laughed. That means it went the latest, so it didn''t get a good one? Why does it say that, but look at his expression, it doesn''t look like that? I''m afraid there are other things in it? Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. "You laugh a fart. If the leader of our hall hadn''t had integrity, he would have found a suitable skin for himself if he hadn''t followed the rules of the corpse clan and didn''t hurt people casually." Zuo Han said excitedly, with an expression that he could really do. Say this. Gu Chaoyan didn''t smile. No wonder. No wonder he said that Xu Haicheng''s corpses were not members of their ancient corpses. They were not a group. The dead people in Xu Haicheng directly hurt many disciples of the sect. No wonder it doesn''t approve. "It''s not a big deal, but it''s not too late to use it first and replace it when it''s suitable. There are a lot of scum in the human race. It''s not against the rules of your dead race to ask for these scum? " Gu Chaoyan said. "Of course not." When he answered, Zuo Hanyin''s eyes were shining with a new skin? What''s right for him? That''s the best thing! "What about this seat now?" Zuo Han asked, looking at his present status. "You wait here first. I''ll send a signal to you after I leave. You can follow me and find a suitable opportunity. I''ll take you with me." Gu Chaoyan said,. "The seat reluctantly agreed." Said the corpse. Gu Chaoyan looked at the boundary of the supreme sect. He went back to the supreme school. There are a lot of green Yang grass growing in the space. She wants to make pills as soon as possible, which can help her break through the supreme cultivation. And then again. A few days later is a contest between several major departments. Gu Chaoyan later found out the so-called contest. This is a tradition left over a hundred years ago. At that time, the relationship between several major branches was more harmonious than it is now. Later, after the baptism of time, the relationship between the major departments became more and more tense. However, the conventional competition has been maintained all the time. Up to now, it has not been broken. On the contrary, it has become something that the major departments attach great importance to. First of all, it''s to show the power of his disciples. Secondly, the bets put by the major sectors are not cheap, and everyone wants to be included. There is also a rule in this competition. Only the disciples of the highest martial arts can participate. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can no longer participate. If the cultivation is a little lower, which sect can do such a stupid thing. Because there is a discipline in it. Therefore, it also needs some energy to arrange people. They are selected from the cultivation disciples of the supreme martial arts. At present, Gu Chaoyan knows that the two competition disciples arranged by the supreme school are Lu Zhengyang and the disciple of the boxing school. And Gu Chaoyan followed, just for the dead. It has nothing to do with her. So Gu Chaoyan has no pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 The cultivation that she wants to improve as soon as possible has nothing to do with this contest. It has nothing to do with her entering the secret world and revenge. This time. Go back to your room and no one else will disturb you. Fei Huai and an Ge are both meticulous beings. Knowing that she likes to be quiet, they will not come out to harass her if she doesn''t give orders. However. For example, they know that she likes tea. There are hot tea and some snacks in the room. Other places are very tidy. About tea. Since Huaijin''s accident. She drank very little. It takes time and mood to drink tea. Today, she has neither. Looking at the tea, she sighed, but she didn''t drink any more. Enter the space, then start alchemy. These days, she has less and less chance to see Huang Fu. Seeing him away, Gu Chaoyan focused on alchemy. Now her alchemy rate has been extremely high, at least eight of the ten pills are successful. In two days and two nights, there are more than 30 pills of pills. The pills are full of strong fragrance, which is enough. She came out of the space and swallowed the pill directly. Then he began to practice. Her body and body are full of aura. But every time, when she wanted to break out of the border, she was bounced back again and again. Last time, she even swallowed ten pills. Seeing that she had a chance to break out of the barrier, she was still bounced back. Gu Chao''s face is serious. It seems that he can''t. Does it really have such a big relationship with Linggen? Just when Gu Chaoyan was desperate to go out, she suddenly felt that her whole body was hot, and then she felt that her whole body was burning, which was the fire of the Phoenix? At the beginning, in the space of the library, she had seen about this skill records. But. People who can realize these skills either have extremely high accomplishments or extremely special spiritual roots. How could she. In this case, I realized the skill of Phoenix Fire. Gu Chao Yan shows it to herself again, and she finds it to be true. Although he didn''t break through the cultivation of the supreme level, he realized the skill of Phoenix Fire. It''s a blessing in disguise! During this time, a good thing finally happened. Gu Chaoyan''s mood is good, people also opened their eyes. When she opened it, she felt the smell of many people around her house. What''s going on? Gu Chaoyan was about to pick up the white jade sword. Elder Lin and several elders appeared: "it''s us." Gu Chaoyan can find someone under such circumstances, and they are all people of supreme cultivation, which shows that this person''s vigilance is extremely high. Compared with many disciples of the sect, they are all above them. But. This disciple, what a pity. What a pity. If she can have a better spiritual root, she will certainly have great achievements in the future, but it''s just the real spiritual root... when they just came over, they found that she seemed to be breaking through, and there was a faint sign of breaking through. Elder Lin held his breath and wanted to see what she broke through, but when they were about to break through, all the lights disappeared and the breakthrough failed. It''s like fate. Mr. Lin always felt sorry. He hoped that this disciple could break through the supreme cultivation. Stay in the cultivation of the martial god all my life, tyranny! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "When we passed by, we saw that you were breaking through the critical moment. For fear that someone would disturb us, we just came to protect the Dharma." Elder Lin explained the reason why they were here. He said that he was worried about it, and then advised: "you are still young. You don''t have to worry about the breakthrough. Just take your time. Many disciples of the supreme sect have tried many times before they can understand the secret of the breakthrough. What''s more, your accomplishments are higher than many of your disciples, but you are not in a hurry at this moment. " With these words, elder Lin was a little relieved. Actually. In elder Lin''s heart, there are some guilty feelings. Not to mention others, they are those who can break through the supreme cultivation. They have never been seen in this continent or in the supreme school. Just now several elders came. If it''s protecting the law, it''s more like waiting. They also want to see for themselves whether she can break through. As a result, it was as expected. Although elder Lin often bothers her, he really likes this disciple. Whenever there is a possibility, he still hopes that she can have a try. Therefore, he says these things with great care, so as to prevent her from being hit with confidence and difficult to break through. However, what he can say is that, no matter how much, there is no way to say it. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "thank you, elder. I understand." She can see elder Lin''s kindness. For her, it''s really something she''s worried about now that she can''t break through to the supreme cultivation. However, there is no trouble. Not to mention that today she realized the skill of Phoenix Fire, which most people can''t realize in their whole life. It''s a good thing, so we should be happy. Besides, if she can''t break through the supreme cultivation, it''s nothing to do with the spiritual root. The spiritual root in her body has been nourishing all the time. I believe that as long as she can, the spiritual root will become more and more pure. At that time, she will be able to break through naturally. Although, she hopes to break through soon. Gu Chaoyan knows it in his heart. Therefore, she has great confidence whether she is advised or not. Elder Lin felt a little relieved when he saw that she had not been hit. "Tomorrow is the day when we set out to Wuyuan island. You are ready to start with us." "Yes." Gu Chaoyan respectfully replied that maybe it was because of elder Lin''s concern that Gu Chaoyan had more respect in front of him than he often had before. Elder Lin and others left Gu Chaoyan''s house. It''s hard to avoid that these elders have some regrets. Gu Chaoyan is calm. Just now in consciousness, she can use the skill of Phoenix Fire. She wants to try whether she can operate skillfully now. Gu Chaoyan stretched out his hand, concentration of consciousness, a phoenix flame out. "It''s true." Gu Chaoyan was a little happy and sighed. "You..." Xiaolongren, who had been sleeping for several days, suddenly jumped out of her arms and saw her Phoenix Fire. She was very surprised: "you should." It has always felt that the person whose father delivered it was too weak, and that his father was too casual. Now. It seems to understand that the father is the one who really chose to deliver it. Xiaolongren''s face was abnormal for a moment, and then returned to the old expression: "you still have this ability. You can''t see it. After all, you look stupid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Xiaolongren looks condescending. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, it''s like looking at a child smaller than him. Next second. Bruce Lee was hit hard on the head. "Shut your mouth." Gu Chao Yan clapped its head again, then said impolitely. "You dare to beat me. I want to stay away from you and return my father''s gold, silver and jewelry to me!" Xiaolongren, with his waist inserted, looks at Gu Chaoyan impolitely and says that he is ready to run away from home. Gu Chaoyan is too lazy to pay attention to it. This little dragon person, she has already found out its spleen. It''s just a person with little thunder and heavy rain. Looking at the fierce, in fact, she is very dependent, it does not want to go, otherwise last time it will not be like that. And that''s why it is. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, it''s more about his father. As soon as it was born, its father fell. From small to large, it can only communicate with the divine power left by its father, but many people covet it and the dragon vein. Naturally, it became this fierce look. If it is not fierce, it will be carried away every minute. Gu Chaoyan ignores it and arranges the things in the space ring. There are many spirit stones and pills in it. Xiaolong people don''t take pills, they have a special preference for Lingshi. So when she prepared a pile of spirit stones for herself, she also prepared a pile for Xiaolongren: "do you want to eat?" The little dragon people are not fierce anymore. They come to eat the spirit stone strangely. Yes. It''s the stone. Gu Chaoyan absorbed the spirit of the stone, while the little dragon people ate it. This point, Gu Chaoyan had been surprised before, and now there is nothing to be surprised about. Little dragon people eat with relish. It is very clear that these stone are her, not her father left. She is also a very good person. What her father gave her was already hers, but she never moved it. Bruce Lee''s heart is a little touched. But I don''t know how to tell her. Bruce Lee took a look at her. "Eat quickly, or I''ll rob you." Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness. Bruce Lee gives her a white look. What she wants to say is complete. She doesn''t intend to say any more. This woman is so annoying. - the place of competition is in Wuyuan island. Wuyuan Island, which does not belong to any clan, is a place without jurisdiction. But. Wuyuan island is also an island that no one can cross at will. On the island of Wuyuan Island, there is a spring, and this spring is extremely spiritual. If you can practice in this spring, the training speed will be three times that of ordinary disciples. The competition of zongmen. In addition to the things taken out by the various sects, there is also the right to use Wuyuan island. If you win, you can arrange two disciples to practice in Wuyuan island for half a year. Gu Chaoyan was curious about the spring. She had never heard or seen a spring other than her own, and she wanted to see the difference between the two. "Younger martial sister." After seeing Gu Chaoyan, Yuanjia said hello excitedly. Yuanjia was the leading boxing disciple when he went to xuhaicheng last time. This time, he happened to be the disciple who arranged to go to Wuyuan island for competition. "Elder martial brother." Gu Chaoyan said hello politely. Yuanjia likes this younger martial sister very much. The younger martial sister is quick and smart. In addition to saving herself, he also wanted to... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 I can learn something from my younger martial sister. Most of the techniques practiced by the boxing school focus on the strength of the boxing. That is to say, they are relatively heavy and often suffer losses. Now that he has broken through the supreme cultivation, if he wants to take a step further, he can''t continue to be so heavy. If he can be as dexterous as his younger martial sister, he will probably suffer a lot less losses. Moreover, he can improve himself. With the previous kindness and Yuanjia''s consideration, he is naturally willing to get closer to this younger martial sister. Then Yuanjia asked again. It just stopped. These two people chat is hot, one side of LV Zhengyang is not talking with them, listen to them talk hot, also simply walk some. LV Zhengyang, go away. Yuan Jia was puzzled. He is a disciple of the boxing school. He has nothing to do with LV Zhengyang. He is a stranger. It''s nothing to be far away from him. However, it seems that he and his younger martial sister have done a lot of tasks, and they have defended their younger martial sister before. How can they make it seem that they don''t know each other at all now. It''s not supposed to be. There is a rumor in the clan that this elder martial brother is approachable, but he doesn''t look like him now. Let''s talk about it. Yuanjia seems to know something about him. For example, this elder martial brother is highly praised by many new disciples. However, the old disciples in the clan, who have ranked in the clan, don''t seem to like talking about him very much. It''s really a strange person. "Younger martial sister, what happened to you and elder martial brother Lu?" Yuan Jia asked. "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan is calm. However, he didn''t go forward to say hello to LV Zhengyang. He just kept his appearance. LV Zhengyang, she doesn''t want to study deeply. He is a very strange man. I only like to care about the weak. But she is not destined to be weak. So. They''re probably not the same people. Gu Chaoyan did not plan to continue to be with LV Zhengyang. "Senior brothers." Di Hongyun came with a smile, and squeezed directly to Gu Chaoyan: "little younger martial sister." "What are you doing here?" Gu Chaoyan looks puzzled. Go to the contest, he has not yet broken through the supreme cultivation, so he has no qualification for the contest. Gu Chaoyan naturally doubts. "Younger martial sister, what do you mean? Why can''t I come?" Di Hongyun is upright and strong. He thinks it''s normal for him to come here. Gu Chao Yan gave him a direct look. Di Hongyun jumped all over the place. "He came on his own." Yuan Jia said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Yuanjia!" Di Hongyun called. It was Lu Zhengyang, who was not in the same way as them at all. Lu Zhengyang also looked at di Hongyun in disgust. I think he''s a little bit of a white eyed wolf. Di Hongyun''s talent is extremely poor and his cultivation is extremely slow. As the elder martial brother of the beast control sect, he doesn''t dislike his cultivation. He often takes him to work with him. This kindness alone is enough for him to repay well. He used to surround himself. Now look at this ungrateful and ungrateful picture, and LV Zhengyang doesn''t want to see him. After these disciples made a lot of noise, the elders came and became quiet. No matter how noisy it is, I dare not make noise in front of the elders. When all the people arrived, they went to Wuyuan island. It took a day to get to Wuyuan island. Just as he was approaching Wuyuan Island, Gu Chaoyan saw a familiar figure not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 It''s her. That woman. Even though she had only met two or three times, she still remembered this figure. Huaijin, is in her hands, completely no signs of life, can only in the mountains of Longmai mountain, sleep. One day, she will take revenge! Gu Chaoyan tightly clenched his fist and looked at her with hatred. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Di Hongyun detects Gu Chaoyan''s abnormality and asks. There are taiyimen over there. The time for the competition is just around the corner. Almost all the major sects come here at this time. Besides taiyimen, there are xuanyuezong and other sects. "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan should be a, put away their emotions. Di Hongyun looks puzzled. It''s okay? But just now, the little girl''s mood is really big, as if she met someone she didn''t like. Gu Chaoyan has put away his eyes and emotions, and di Hongyun naturally doesn''t look around any more. Although meet, obviously the person of Tai Yi door didn''t want to say hello to the person of the supreme school, walked alone in front. They need to be quick. Soon they were out of sight. "Is that xuanyuezong?" Gu Chao Yan points to a direction to ask a way. "Yes." The figure of those two people is very familiar. Mingming is like the two people she met in xuhaicheng. They''re in an illusion. Gu Chaoyan once wondered if they were in danger. But I didn''t expect to see them again. In other words, they came out of the mirage? What''s going on? "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Di Hongyun asked again with a blank face. "Elder martial brother Yuanjia looks at those two people, but they look familiar?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It seems that some of them are Xu Haicheng''s two? But I''m not sure. There are a lot of people who look like their backs. " Yuan Jia said that he didn''t have much impression, so he didn''t dare to be sure. Gu Chaoyan put away his doubts. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. They just escaped. After the Supreme Master arrived at Wuyuan Island, there was a special person in Wuyuan island to arrange them to have a rest. The person who arranged it was xuanyuezong. The reason is that xuanyuezong won the last term. Most of the rest rooms are for every two people, while for other ordinary disciples, there are three or four people in one room. Gu Chaoyan was the only female disciple brought by the supreme school, so he could rest in a room alone. Gu Chaoyan was very satisfied with this. When we get to Wuyuan Island, we have a rest first. Two more days will be the day for the competition. Although there is a spring on Wuyuan island with rich aura, the aura on the island is really ordinary. Gu Chaoyan suspects that the aura is all in the spring. Naturally, he doesn''t want to practice, but has a rare rest. Practitioners have few days to sleep well. Of course, they don''t need to sleep that much. Gu Chaoyan felt it was dawn. As soon as I woke up, I heard the noise outside. She was about to go out to have a look when Di Hongyun''s voice rang out: "little younger martial sister!" Gu Chaoyan opened the door: "what''s the matter?" "Go out with me to find someone. A disciple of the supreme school has disappeared for no reason." Di Hongyun said, a little anxious. A disciple is missing? In Wuyuan island?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 The situation of Wuyuan island was almost clear to Gu Chaoyan yesterday. Although it is xuanyuezong who has arranged all the major schools this year, they are not at ease. They only let xuanyuezong be the master here. Even if they don''t participate in the cooperation, they all arrange their disciples to keep an eye on Wuyuan island. They are afraid that xuanyuezong will take advantage of it. There was the friendship of xuanyuezong, and there were people who arranged for the supervision of the main departments. Wuyuan island is extremely safe even if there is no array. How could a disciple disappear without reason. Moreover, most of the disciples of the supreme sect lived in a room with two or three people. Gu Chaoyan can''t understand it, and then he goes out in a hurry with di Hongyun. All the disciples of the supreme sect have come out. The elders are arranging them to go to different places. No matter who the disciples come out of Wuyuan Island, they have to find out. It''s not their own territory. There are too many things. Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun are separated together, and Yuanjia is the same. When the three people went out in one direction, Gu Chaoyan also saw that some disciples of other sects came out in a hurry. It seemed that something had happened, so he motioned to di Hongyun to ask. Ask about it. Gu Chaoyan knew that it was not only the disciples of the supreme sect who were missing for no reason, but also other sects. Almost all of them were missing. All of a sudden, the matter became serious. "Even xuanyuezong''s own disciples are missing. I don''t know what''s going on. Can''t he be eaten by some strange monster in the middle of the night? But it''s strange that everyone is moving. " After Di Hongyun went to understand the matter, he muttered that his face had already begun to look afraid. Obviously, he was afraid that the monster would eat directly on him. This time, Gu Chaoyan didn''t turn a blind eye to him. It''s really weird. Even if it''s not a monster, someone must have done it, but it''s not clear what the reason is. If you want to use a stratagem to make your clan win the competition, it should be the disciples who can go to the competition. But after learning about it, all the missing disciples are ordinary followers. There are no disciples who want to go to the competition. Gu Chaoyan, di Hongyun and Yuan Jia look around in this direction. There''s almost no clue at all. Wuyuan island is not big, and there is no place to hide it. After almost searching, no one saw the missing disciples. This makes these people even more worried. If you can find it, whether it''s injured or something else, at least there''s a clue and a direction. Now it''s like the world has evaporated. Even Gu Chaoyan''s face was extremely ugly. When I came to Wuyuan Island, no one thought that such a thing would happen, and this is the first time. Looking for a few hours still no news. That''s when the big doors got together. Xuanyuezong''s several old men are big, and their faces are anxious. Xuanyuezong presided over the affairs of Wuyuan island. In the past three years, they presided over the affairs, almost without any mistakes. Who knows what''s going on this year? It''s so mysterious. How can xuanyuezong explain that there are so many disciples in the good world. "The disappearance of these disciples can only be attributed to the poor supervision of xuanyuezong. We xuanyuezong will send more people to continue to investigate and find these missing disciples. " Xuanyuezong was willing to take responsibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 I put the responsibility on myself first. However, after taking the responsibility, the elder of xuanyuezong was also distressed and aggrieved: "in fact, four disciples of xuanyuezong are missing." "..." "I don''t know what happened to Wuyuan island. How could some disciples disappear. Xuanyuezong''s disciples guarding Wuyuan Island were not aware of the wind and grass, let alone the fact that someone had infiltrated Wuyuan island. No one came in, no one left, so where did they go? It''s really evil. " The elder of xuanyuezong said something evil when he met such things. It''s a ghost hit. When it comes to this matter, the elders of each major sect naturally have a clear idea. Xuanyuezong is weak in these sects, but his disciples are very strong in the competition. Only when they win every year can they get the chance to preside. There is no need for xuanyuezong to do these things at the time of competition. What''s more. And what does xuanyuezong do when he takes away a bunch of disciples who are not competition? Naturally, these sect elders would not blame xuanyue sect directly. This matter still needs to be carefully investigated. "Tomorrow is the day for the competition. For these missing disciples, all the major schools have arranged for elders and disciples to come out to investigate, while others continue to compete. After the competition, the new zongmen who won the competition will thoroughly investigate the matter. Wuyuan island is owned by several sects. How can others make trouble on this island? " The elder of Tai Yi door comes out to preside over of say. Xuanyuezong''s people are already leaderless now. Taiyi sect is a powerful sect. The elder of Taiyi sect is just right to take charge of it. And taiyimen elder''s proposal, we obviously agree. The competition and the disappearance of several ordinary disciples, of course, are important to the competition. The spring of Wuyuan island is a great temptation! "That''s it." The elders of each sect should answer. Once the matter is settled, all the major departments will be separated. Gu Chaoyan went back to the room with a depressed face. The sect arranged disciples and elders who were specially responsible for the investigation, but there was no gu Chaoyan in the arrangement. Of course. She was also so happy that she didn''t have to work with the team to investigate the matter. She wants to investigate by herself. When I went back to the room, a familiar figure came over and winked at her. This face. Gu Chaoyan even if he had seen one side before, he firmly kept it in mind. Isn''t this Zuo Hanyin, the leader of the dead clan. She did send him a signal to follow him before starting. Originally, Gu Chaoyan thought he would follow him far away. Unexpectedly, he sneaked into Wuyuan island and ran to her openly. It''s a bit of an ability. This person, she is not wrong. "Why are you here?" Gu Chao Yan asked directly and curiously. "You don''t want our leader to follow you. Naturally, we have to find a way." Dead corpse clan hall leader''s face naturally expression: "now I''m also a disciple of your supreme sect. It''s OK to follow you directly." ".... " do you have any pills, please take two pills for me. " The leader of the dead clan said. "Younger martial sister!" Gu Chaoyan is about to take pills when Di Hongyun comes, with a happy look on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 The hall leader of the dead corpse clan looks at the pill that he is about to get and flies like this. His face is not good-looking at all. He follows the voice and sees Di Hongyun. It''s him again! What a boring guy. Last time in xuhaicheng, it was him. A mouth, want to put him to death. The old account of the last time hasn''t been calculated yet. This time, it''s influenced by him again. The head of the dead clan''s face is extremely ugly and stares at di Hongyun. Di Hongyun just came over and saw a look of hate looking at him. I was startled. It''s the first time I''ve met this younger martial sister. Why do you hate him so much? In any case, although Di Hongyun is not the best in the sect, he can take a look at it. There is no younger martial sister in the sect who doesn''t like him. What''s the matter with this younger martial sister? She looks at him like that at first sight. Di Hongyun doesn''t like it either. Naturally, there was a temper: "little younger martial sister, where is this younger martial sister from? Don''t play with her. Let''s play together. " "Who do you think is big and rough? You''re a little white faced girl. You''re such a big woman. Do you have the cheek to let the girl play with you?" Not to be outdone, the leader of the dead clan scolded him directly. He was not polite at all. He didn''t like his own woman''s skin, but it turned out that this man, who didn''t know how to speak at all, actually said that about him? "Don''t talk to such people. Let''s continue to discuss things." The dead body clan hall leader said impolitely to Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t think that Gu Chaoyan would choose this little white face instead of his. Let''s not talk about the cultivation of this little white face. He''s the leader of the dead clan, and it''s Gu Chaoyan who comes to talk about cooperation with him. She must face him. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two men with an irritable face. She''s so bored. At the beginning, it was a nuisance, but now it''s a nuisance for two people. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. It''s very noisy. "Shut up and come with me." Gu Chao Yan white two of them one eye, direct to the direction of the room. "Hum!" "Hum!" Two people scramble, who want to be in front, and can''t stop swearing, even pushing up. When entering the door, because both of them wanted to go first, they directly stuck on the door. Gu Chaoyan sat down and saw two people stuck in the door. A white eye, looking directly at them. It''s stupid and noisy! a disciple of the inner door of the supreme sect and a leader of the dead clan are stuck on the door and can''t move! What evil has she done to meet such a person. "If I don''t come in, I''ll close the door." Gu Chao Yan said directly and impolitely. The two just moved. As soon as the hall leader of the corpse clan squeezed in, he first squeezed in. With a smile on his face, he directly sat down and looked at di Hongyun blatantly. "You are a woman without any virtue. Look what you look like." Di Hongyun is not willing to be outdone and directly takes it back. "What kind of virtue do you want for a white face like you?" The dead body clan hall leader said impolitely. "You "Shut up Gu Chaoyan drinks it. "Tonight, ambush, I feel the murderer will be around, maybe we can catch the murderer." Gu Chaoyan says what he thinks. "He''s going, I''m not going." "She''s going, I''m not going." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Two people said with one voice. I don''t want to go with each other. Gu Chaoyan looked at these two people, and neither of them was reliable. "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." She got up straight away and didn''t bother to discuss with the two people here again. The two men were not allowed to quarrel. She was worried that they would delay the work. "Let''s go!" Two people reply with one voice again. So many disciples disappeared for no reason. She went to investigate alone. Who knows what the risk is? Of course, they have to follow. They have to endure another person. See them going. Gu Chaoyan continued to sit down. I''m going to discuss the plan with them. If we want to investigate, we can''t be found, and we can''t scare the snake. We need to make a good plan. "Little younger martial sister, how do you know this man will fight again tonight?" Di Hongyun asked curiously. "I guess. This person dares to do it directly in front of so many families, which shows that this person is confident that he will not be caught. This kind of person, self-confident and conceited, see today we die of nothing in the daytime, there is a great chance that they will do it again. Either you really have a purpose, or you can try your ability again. Of course, he may not appear, but I think it''s more likely to happen. " Gu Chaoyan said analytically. While talking, he took out a bottle of pills. The dead clan hall leader''s eyes became straight when he saw the pill. Before, he had no interest in the pills given by Gu Chaoyan, a little girl. They didn''t rely on pills to recover. But after eating. He suddenly felt the benefits of the pill. At present, the pills she gave him can make him recover his previous skills. So, now he sees the pill and his eyes are straight. "Eat it, you can hide the breath." Gu Chaoyan said. The joy on the dead clan hall leader''s face immediately lost more than half of it. It''s just a pill to hide the breath. What can it do for him. When the hall leader of the dead body clan knew the function of the elixir, his whole attitude became decadent. Gu Chaoyan finished giving this pill, then threw him a bottle of pill: "take it." He immediately came to the spirit, and then opened a look, it was the same pill as the last time, the dead clan hall leader''s face beautiful smile. You''re welcome to keep it. Only then can you have the energy to use the so-called pill of hiding breath. "Younger martial sister, why don''t you give me pills?" Di Hongyun looks unhappy. This five big three thick women all have, he does not have, this is how to return a responsibility. It''s not fair at all. "No, you have to do well this time. I''ll give it to you." Gu Chaoyan simply said. "All right." Di Hongyun is still depressed. The dead body hall leader is happy, a face to show off looking at di Hongyun. "Well, let''s go. You have to perform well. If you don''t perform well, there won''t be any in the future." Gu Chaoyan won''t give him any chance to open a dyeing workshop. "Oh." The leader of the corpse hall immediately gave a decadent reply. Three people just find a suitable place to hide. If that person does it again, it''s probably in the hands of ordinary disciples. As long as they stay with ordinary disciples, they can. Three people squatted for a long time, nothing happened. "Younger martial sister, now everyone is on guard. I''m afraid that person won''t come." Di Hongyun said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 What Di Hongyun said is reasonable. The first time, no one knows and vigilant, want to start, naturally very simple. But for the second time, the major sects had already known about the incident. Not only did they arrange special investigators, but even the disciples of these sects had a sense of vigilance. It was almost difficult for them to start. So maybe he won''t come. But she didn''t mean to leave. She''s gambling on the possibility. And even if it''s gone, it''s just going back to rest. I always think about it in my heart. If I don''t go, I won''t have any regrets. So Gu Chaoyan just signaled him to be quiet and continue to wait here. When there is a situation, it''s not too late. Di Hongyun see her decision, also no longer speak, just quietly waiting here. Just when Di Hongyun had relaxed his vigilance, suddenly, some movement came. It''s in the house of the supreme disciple. Di Hongyun wants to go, Gu Chaoyan directly stops him. Just look at the hole they left in advance. It was them... they were the two disciples of xuanyuezong. To be exact, they were the two people she felt like she met in xuhaicheng. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for them to come to the house of the disciples of the supreme sect. Are they the ones who made many disciples disappear. Just a moment when Gu Chaoyan thought. All of a sudden, the aura of the supreme warrior''s cultivation. They started directly at the disciples of the supreme sect in the room. Di Hongyun wants to rush. This time, it''s not Gu Chaoyan who stops him, but the leader of the dead clan. At the moment when the leader of the dead clan stopped him, there was no breath in the room. Di Hongyun looks at the dead clan leader with red eyes. But there was no movement, just staring at him. It''s really unacceptable that two disciples of the supreme sect die in front of them, but... there are always choices for some things. Gu Chaoyan put away his emotions and continued to look at the following situation. The xuanyuezong disciple took the two disciples'' spiritual roots directly, then took out a bottle of liquid medicine and sprinkled it on them. Soon they turned into a pool of water. The two walked away with disdain on their faces. "Let''s keep up." Gu Chaoyan whispered. Immediately after the two xuanyuezong disciples left, Gu Chaoyan thought they would continue to attack the disciples of other sects, but they didn''t do it any more. Instead, they left the secret script of the house and went straight to the barren place. Gu Chaoyan continues to follow. She wanted to see what happened to these two people. It''s an evil way to directly capture the spiritual root of others! What''s more, their treatment of these disciples this time is definitely different from that before. This time, they used bone melting water. But before, those disciples were all missing. Is it because they can''t deal with the corpses of these disciples now? And behind them, who is it. Is it xuanyuezong? Or something else? After they had gone for a while, Gu Chaoyan stopped Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan. Because she saw the appearance of other people, they go forward, it is easy to expose themselves, can only hide here, far away to see what the situation is. Although it''s a little far away, it doesn''t affect her. Her eyes and ears are better than normal people. So far away, she was confident that she could hear and see clearly. "You are so bold!" The woman said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 This voice, Gu Chaoyan is very familiar with, is the kind of familiar printed in the bone. She is the woman who gives her hand to Huaijin. Pei Yueling, the daughter of the leader of Taiyi sect, did not expect that the ultimate reason for the disappearance of so many disciples was related to her. Gu Chaoyan put away the emotion on his face and continued to listen to them. "You can''t wait? Do you have to do it here? Do you know how much we''re doing here? It''s enough for you to catch some disciples who go out of the door at ordinary times. You''ve made so much noise on Wuyuan island. You''re really hard winged. If you expose anything, don''t blame Miss Ben for not reminding you in advance. " Pei Yueling is angry because of this matter, so he directly scolded: "yesterday, Miss Ben has cleaned up the mess for you, how do you plan to clean up the mess today?" The two looked at each other. See Pei Yueling made so big fire, obviously also some fear. Hastily explained: "we both have reached the critical moment of breakthrough, just a little bit, really don''t want to give up, this just took the hand, the elder martial sister spared us, after today we dare not have any movement, and today''s processing is also very clean, no one will know." "..." "although there was a lot of noise, it was almost dead." Two people dogleg said. Pei Yueling''s face was slightly better. She didn''t think it was a thorny thing to hear about these things today. But. These two men were so bold under her eyes that they did so without her consent, which really made her angry. Looking at their attitude, Pei Yueling is still satisfied. "You should be more careful later. Although you handle it cleanly, you are afraid that you will be in trouble. There are many families and elders on Wuyuan Island, so it is inevitable that some old squid will find something." Pei Yueling asked again, this just left. Gu Chaoyan, di Hongyun, the leader of the dead clan, their faces changed. Old squid. It''s about them. How can they be like old squids. They squatted here for a long time, waiting for everyone to leave. They just sneaked back. This time, the harvest is quite rich. I don''t know where the root of this incident is and what is involved. I even know that there are two xuanyuezong disciples who actually call taiyimen elder martial sisters. This means that they are taiyimen. They are lurking in xuanyuezong. I''m afraid they are going to do harm to xuanyuezong. When I get back. Di Hongyun has been quiet, suddenly burst out: "you five big three rough woman, you just stopped me to do what, if it wasn''t for you to stop, the two younger martial brothers would not die! What an indifferent woman "Fool." The leader of the corpse clan stopped him and argued with him. He scolded him and sat down to have a rest. "Just now, even if you go, you can''t stop us. You''ll even take us in. Even we can''t find anything." Gu Chaoyan looked at di Hongyun with a serious face and said, "those two people are the top accomplishments of the supreme warrior. What accomplishments are the three of us? Don''t you know? Can we stop them? " "..." "she just stopped it. If she didn''t stop it, you would have missed the big event." "..." "sometimes, it''s not the time to show loyalty." Gu Chaoyan''s education is serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Gu Chaoyan said this in front of Di Hongyun impolitely. The behavior he just tried to rush up was too stupid. If the dead clan leader didn''t hold him in time, they would be very dangerous. In this matter, di Hongyun was wrong, but he didn''t know where he was wrong. It was terrible. Di Hongyun often follows her now. If he doesn''t stay with himself in the future, it''s nothing but to go back to his former life. Maybe there''s no problem with his blind loyalty, because there''s always someone to protect him. But. If he goes with her in the future, he will not be able to do so again. In addition to bringing trouble to her, the most important thing is himself, who may be in danger of life in some things. If Gu Chaoyan wants to be responsible for him, he must make these things clear to him. "Do you want to stay with me in the future? Or do you continue to work with elder martial brother LV Zhengyang? If you don''t like this, you can continue to follow elder martial brother LV Zhengyang in the future. If you are willing to follow me, you should understand that these things may be cruel to you, but the fact is that sometimes they are choices. " Gu Chaoyan made it clear to him. Di Hongyun is different from the leader of the dead clan. The leader of the dead clan has experienced so many things that he already knows how to do it. Di Hongyun, however, has always been sheltered by his senior brothers and the supreme patriarch. He may not be so clear about some things. In fact, Gu Chaoyan is also very tangled. Sometimes she thinks it''s wrong to take Di Hongyun with her. So, today, she let him choose. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, di Hongyun was shocked and worried. He quickly said, "little younger martial sister, I want to follow you." About following younger martial sister. Di Hongyun''s own mood is also somewhat complicated. At the beginning, he wanted to do that because the younger martial sister had rescued them from the hands of Taiyi men. In his opinion, he is repaying kindness by following his younger martial sister, because he wants to help her. Later. As time goes by, di Hongyun himself is also very clear. What he needs from his younger martial sister is that she has been looking after him. However, he still wanted to follow the younger martial sister. Sometimes he doesn''t understand why. But if he thinks about it carefully, maybe it''s more because he follows the younger martial sister. It''s very real. Not only the younger martial sister is real, but also he seems to be real. For example, now that he has done wrong, he has done wrong. The younger martial sister will be angry, will scold him, will not want to take him. But when I was with elder martial brother Zhengyang, it didn''t seem like this. No matter what, he would take himself with him, but he never accused him of his mistakes. Or, with the younger martial sister, many things become meaningful. Anyway, he may need time to digest some things, such as the little sister''s occasional indifference and the choices she said, but he is completely determined to follow her. "I will follow you. As for today''s affairs, I will reflect on myself when I go back." Di Hongyun said firmly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 After seeing Gu Chaoyan nodding, di Hongyun was completely relieved. Then he went back to the way he used to be. He gave a silly smile and glared at the dead clan leader. The leader of the dead clan looks innocent. It''s none of his business. He didn''t do anything wrong about it. "What are we going to do next? Now we first know that the two disciples of xuanyuezong are not xuanyuezong''s disciples, but they call the woman of taiyimen the elder martial sister. We also know that they are the killers. Should we report this to the sect''s boss? Let the elders deal with it and catch the two villains this morning! " Di Hongyun said. In his subconscious mind, the elders are the most powerful, can solve everything. Gu Chaoyan and the leader of the dead clan shook their heads at the same time. This matter really can''t be reported to the supreme patriarch right now. "Not for the time being." Gu Chaoyan denied the proposal. "It involves xuanyuezong and taiyimen. We have no basis for this matter for the moment. We just see it. It''s too abrupt to report it to the elders. Let''s wait for the competition first. We''ll talk about it after the competition. Maybe I''ll have a way to show those two men their feet in the contest. " Gu Chaoyan said, thinking about what to do. When Di Hongyun heard this, he gave no more advice. Younger martial sisters always have ideas. Since she said she would do that, maybe it would be better. And they''re really groundless. When you go to the elders, you have to explain it first. Moreover, even if the elders believe, what about other sects? Do you believe when you believe? This matter really needs to be carefully considered. Gu Chao Yan finished everything and let them both go down to have a rest. And she thought more about it herself. The two disciples of xuanyuezong, if she remembers correctly, are the disciples of xuanyuezong. However, there have always been rules for the competition in Wuyuan island. The people who arrange the competition are all the accomplishments of the supreme warrior. Those two people are already the top accomplishments of the supreme warrior. Do they compete with those of the supreme warrior? It has to be won. The woman told them to hide themselves. Then, she will let them well exposed in front of the main door. This matter is bound to make zongmen care. At that time, don''t worry, there is no good way to give them up directly. Thinking of this, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. I''ll have a rest. The next day. It''s time for the competition. Although the disciples of the major schools have been in trouble one after another, the competition is still the most important thing of the major schools, so the competition continues. The springs on Wuyuan island are the most popular in zongmen. The disappearance of the disciples was investigated by a special person. Two more disciples of the supreme school were killed, which bothered the elders for a while, so they all went to the contest. This is a contest. There are Taiyi sect, xuanyue sect, supreme sect, Baiyun sect and Fengyun sect. These sects all have a deep foundation in this continent. Among them, Taiyi sect has the strongest strength. Especially in the past two years, it has the potential to be a super sect. However, the inside information of several major sects is not bad, so these sects still live in peace. The competition venue is a special competition venue in Wuyuan island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Gu Chaoyan followed the supreme sect and met many people of the sect. Among them, the people of Taiyi sect were the most arrogant and didn''t look straight at people. The other sects, which are similar in strength to the supreme sect, are still polite. It''s xuanyuezong. Although their strength is almost the same as theirs, I don''t know why. Xuanyuezong''s people always have a kind of honey toe. It seems that they are more powerful. What''s the difference. The elders lamented that xuanyuezong was not like this. I don''t know when, it''s a bit like taiyimen. And Gu Chaoyan. I have long felt that xuanyuezong''s people are like this. Looking at the incident that the disciples of the supreme sect were chased by the disciples of xuanyuezong before, we can see that the disciples of xuanyuezong generally did not pay attention to such a sect as the supreme sect. It seems. Xuanyuezong and taiyimen are more or less in collusion, and the people of taiyimen obviously gave xuanyuezong some promises. I don''t know if it''s the two disciples. Maybe xuanyuezong knew about it, even what they arranged was hard to say. The elders just sighed, but Gu Chaoyan thought a lot of things in his heart. "Although this competition has nothing to do with you, it''s good to have a look here. The disciples of the competition are usually the cultivation of the supreme martial arts, that is, those who have just broken through the supreme cultivation. If you look at them more, you may have some inspiration to help you break through. " Elder Lin said a few words. Gu Chaoyan took a look at elder Lin, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Unexpectedly, at this time, elder Lin was still thinking about her. "I understand." Gu Chaoyan should say that no matter what, it''s elder Lin''s painstaking efforts. Gu Chaoyan will live up to it. Elder Lin doesn''t want to say more. Remind a way here, already enough. "It''s no use looking at it. The cultivation disciples of the most powerful martial arts of all the major schools are not good at Linggen, so they can be the most powerful cultivation at this moment. It''s just true spirit root. I''m afraid that no matter how I refer to it, I can''t make a breakthrough. It''s not as good as ordinary heart, and I don''t want to think about the supreme cultivation. I don''t want to worry about it, and I don''t want to be in a bad mood. " An elder of boxing sect said directly. He looked at Gu Chaoyan, but he didn''t like him. Hearing elder Lin say so, naturally you are not welcome. A true Linggen''s disciple is just the cultivation of martial god. I don''t know why everyone should value her. "I know that in my heart." Gu Chaoyan answered perfunctorily. There are many things to do today. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to spend time gossiping about these things. She will respond and doesn''t want elder Lin to quarrel with the elder of boxing sect for her sake. There''s not much need. As expected, elder Lin glared at the elder of this boxing sect, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Chaoyan himself should, and the master of the beast didn''t speak, he said more, but it was not appropriate. "Yuanjia, haven''t you come yet?" The elder of the beast controlling sect said directly. When it comes to Yuanjia, the elder of the boxing sect is in a good mood: "Yuanjia should be fast. I''ll let the disciples of the boxing sect guard him. When he breaks through, let him come right away." ".... " I didn''t expect that Yuanjia would break through again in a short time. Now he is the sixth heaven of martial arts. If he breaks through to the seventh heaven directly, today''s competition is more likely to win. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Yuanjia is a disciple of their boxing sect with good quality, pure spirit root and fast cultivation speed. Yuanjia was not qualified to compete in Wuyuan island last year, but this year it is. The supreme warrior liuchongtian, who broke through just a few days ago, is going to break through qichongtian again today. Boxing sect must make good use of it. If Yuanjia''s performance is good, he plans to take him as his close disciple. So when it comes to Yuanjia, the elder of boxing sect is in a good mood. "I wish there were no mistakes." The elder of the beast controlling sect said so lightly. Of course, the elder of the beast controlling sect didn''t care about Yuanjia, but Gu Chaoyan was the disciple of the beast controlling sect. The elder of the boxing sect couldn''t ignore him. It''s time for the competition. The door began to exchange greetings. "In recent years, it seems that the supreme school has produced a lot of qualified disciples. This year, the disciples who brought the competition are new faces." The people of fengyuezong said a word when they saw the people of the supreme school coming. "It''s OK. Fengyuezong has always been, but it''s no worse than ours." Elder Lin replied. The greetings from various departments are both fake and long. Gu Chaoyan has been impatient for a long time. Just observe what you want to observe. Most of her eyes are on xuanyuezong. Xuanyuezong''s eyes were calm, not like a thief. I don''t know what happened to them. After a lot of greetings, it''s time to compete. Each sect has two disciples. First, arrange one. If this disciple is not defeated, there will be another. The rules are similar to the ordinary competition. The other sects are well behaved. They are all disciples of the most powerful martial arts. It all depends on who is more powerful. It''s very quick to score. A few hours later. Many sects have been defeated. At the same time, Lu Zhengyang was competing with a disciple of xuanyue sect. Lu Zhengyang is full of confidence. He has observed the former disciples of the competition. Most of them don''t respond well. Lu Zhengyang thinks that he can do it. He has always been considerate, and naturally he won''t let xuanyuezong people have a chance to take advantage of it. "Please teach me." Lu Zhengyang spoke coldly. Xuanyuezong people light smile, put out please gesture. The competition began. The two are on a par. The elder of the beast controlling sect couldn''t help laughing: "now, looking at this situation, Zhengyang is more stable than the disciples of other sects. Those disciples will be defeated in less than ten moves in front of the xuanyue sect''s disciples, but Zhengyang has more than 20 moves here, and Zhengyang has the upper hand. " LV Zhengyang is a disciple of Yushou sect. If he can win this contest, Yushou sect will have a bright face. Moreover, if he can win, the right to use the spring water in Wuyuan island will allow him to use it for half a year. At that time, Zhengyang''s cultivation will only improve a very high cultivation. It can be said that the beast controlling sect is like a tiger. The elder of the beast controlling sect thought, and he felt very happy. It''s a great thing for the supreme sect that LV Zhengyang can win. Of course, other elders are also happy. And LV Zhengyang himself is full of confidence. I even intend to use all my strength to finish the contest earlier. Just when he was ready. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 Xuanyuezong''s disciple gave a faint smile and tried his best to fight together. LV Zhengyang felt confident that he would win. Suddenly, he was beaten out by the other''s spirit and fell to the ground with a bang. Lu Zhengyang touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at everything now. He couldn''t believe it. He lost? After more than 20 moves, he almost knew what realm his cultivation was in. He has complete confidence that he can win. I didn''t expect him to lose. Lu Zhengyang dare not accept this fact. And the elders of the supreme sect were obviously stupid. LV Zhengyang has always had the upper hand, and the elders can see that LV Zhengyang is really more powerful between them. What''s going on? The elders of the supreme sect were full of doubts. Gu Chaoyan is completely clear. Logically speaking, LV Zhengyang really wants to win. Lu Zhengyang is a man with excellent reaction and observation. But. He didn''t know that the person in front of him was the top cultivation of the supreme warrior. These were two different levels of cultivation. He had been suppressing his cultivation in the supreme warrior, but in the last move, he used some of the cultivation of the supreme warrior. This was a natural coercion. Unless he wanted to lose, how could LV Zhengyang Will you win? That''s the point. It''s really depressing enough for LV Zhengyang. Lu Zhengyang is indeed innocent. LV Zhengyang lost. The Supreme Master will arrange another person to compete. At this moment, the elders of the supreme sect began to worry. They looked around and asked the elder of the boxing sect, "where''s Yuanjia? Why haven''t you come so long? No breakthrough yet? " I was not in a hurry. But Lu Zhengyang''s failure was too sudden. It''s very important whether Yuanjia is here now. The elder of boxing sect was also flustered. In principle, to break through, we should have broken through long ago. Now it''s time. "This..." "Will the supreme sect continue to compete? Or just give up? " Xuanyuezong''s disciple asked. It''s natural. But there is no one at the moment. "What about that?" The Supreme Master suddenly panicked. "Let''s go and compare." Gu Chaoyan took the initiative to come out and say. Hear Gu Chao Yan''s words, elder Lin is first Leng Leng, then is about to consider. The elder of boxing sect directly scolded: "you are just the cultivation of martial god. Zhengyang has lost. Can you win? It''s just a disgrace to us "Now that elder martial brother Yuanjia hasn''t come, our supreme sect doesn''t dare to compete without arranging any more people. Which is more humiliating than losing? " Gu Chaoyan is also outspoken. Xuanyuezong is provoking now. At this stall, the disciples of boxing sect came over and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Yuanjia is still breaking through." "This..." Yuanjia is still breaking through, so it is impossible to come. But in the breakthrough of people, but can not disturb, if disturb, vein countercurrent, serious body explosion and death. But now the supreme patriarch is going to send someone out. What should we do. The cultivation of other disciples is under the supreme cultivation. "Go and have a try." Elder Lin said. A person who practices martial arts is superior to the person who practices martial arts, and has won so many sect disciples, so he doesn''t expect her to win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 But Gu Chaoyan is very clever. As long as you perform better on the test platform and can hold on for a while, the face of the Supreme Master will not be so bad. After all, they are the disciples of the cultivation of martial god, and they will not be too ugly to the cultivation of the supreme martial arts. This is the consideration of Mr. Lin. So he agreed directly. "After you go up, remember to act according to your ability. Our supreme sect no longer wants to win, as long as we can keep some face. The most important thing is, if you can''t, just admit defeat. Don''t resist. It''s the cultivation of the supreme martial arts, and you can''t afford it. Do you know? " Elder Lin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She actually has her own ideas. But elder Lin told her that she had to deal with it, otherwise elder Lin would be very worried. Originally, she was still a little bored today, because she didn''t know how to start. LV Zhengyang and Yuan Jia must have nothing to do with her. If she wants to play, she has to rack her brains. I didn''t expect that Yuanjia was still breaking through. It''s natural. The purpose of her competition is not as simple as elder Lin said. She wants this person to use her real accomplishments! Only when he uses the cultivation of the supreme samurai, will the major sects go deep into this matter. She has just studied this person. Now that she''s on stage, she''s quite confident. Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm. Fly to the stage. The disciple of xuanyuezong had planned to give up, but he didn''t expect that the supreme sect sent someone. He looked at the disciple with great interest. Then he frowned and laughed sarcastically: "the supreme sect can''t even arrange for the cultivation of the two supreme martial arts masters? It''s really funny to have a martial arts man compete with me. " "The rule of the competition is not to let the disciples who are higher than the supreme martial arts practitioners appear, but not to let the ones who are lower? Although I am the cultivation of martial god, I am qualified to compete here. " Gu Chaoyan responded calmly. "Very good, very good, but with a bit of backbone." Xuanyuezong didn''t pay attention to her at all. He said with a smile: "it''s comparable. You''ll soon know how miserable it is to lose." With that, he didn''t mean to look her in the eye at all. Just turn around, ready to shoot. Gu Chaoyan is still standing there calm and cold. Xuanyuezong disciples obviously did not pay attention to her, just want to end the contest early. The first move is very sharp. The spiritual power cultivated by the supreme warrior and the person cultivated by the martial god can''t catch it. Just when everyone thought that Gu Chaoyan''s first move was about to be beaten directly, Gu Chaoyan moved and dodged, making his spiritual power empty. Luck is very good, these people secretly thought, together with the disciple of xuanyuezong, also think so. He immediately picked up his aura and prepared for the second move. This second move Gu Chaoyan still dodged. Gu Chaoyan''s evasion obviously angered the disciple of xuanyuezong. His moves became more and more fierce, which meant to be cruel. The first hiding may be luck, the second hiding may also be luck, the third hiding may still be luck, but one after another hiding, just luck can''t explain. Xuanyuezong''s people obviously also see it. He said sarcastically: "what''s the matter? The disciples of the supreme sect can only hide? Don''t even dare to face up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 The reason why xuanyuezong people want to provoke her and make her impulsive is to see that although the cultivation of this female disciple of the supreme sect is only the cultivation of martial god, she doesn''t know where to learn her skills. She is so fast that people can''t grasp it. If it goes on like this, it will only consume the spiritual power of their xuanyuezong disciples, and it''s irritating. If she takes advantage of her unprepared, she can easily succeed. Xuanyuezong could not afford to lose, but could not afford to lose in the hands of the female disciple of the cultivation of the martial god. If it was spread out, what would it be like. Moreover, after winning the competition, the reward is very important for the Supreme Master. Xuanyuezong doesn''t want to make any mistakes in the end. So. In this stall, she directly mocks the female disciple of the supreme sect. As long as she is worried, she will lose directly to their xuanyue sect disciples. Such a situation can be seen by the disciples of xuanyuezong and also by the disciples of the supreme school. When they spoke, the disciples of the supreme sect were naturally not convinced. Especially Di Hongyun, when he heard that Gu Chaoyan would only hide from xuanyuezong, he directly stood up and said, "why, your xuanyuezong disciples are afraid that our younger martial sister will win? How can people compare? How can they compare? How can they mix with the people of xuanyuezong? The younger martial sister is just the cultivation of the martial god. It''s very powerful that she can hide so many moves in front of a person who is the most respected martial artist. " "..." "don''t hide? In the future, when you meet so many people who are higher than your accomplishments, you will be silly to stick your head out and let others beat you. I don''t have a brain to talk about. " Di Hongyun is not polite at all. He directly scolds xuanyuezong, but his voice is not small. When the people of the supreme school heard Di Hongyun''s words, they all lowered their heads and held back their smiles. Xuanyuezong''s face was slightly ugly. They know there will be such a person, how to say that to them. For a moment, I didn''t respond at all. Half a day later. They just remembered that they were not stupid at all. They were xuanyuezong''s people. They didn''t make up their minds at all. By the time they react, di Hongyun and his disciples are boasting that they are just the younger martial sister of the martial god cultivation. The people of xuanyuezong have a white eye. They didn''t win again. It''s like they won. It''s really cheeky. A cold hum. Continue to watch the competition. And the two people on the competition platform are still hiding one by one. The person who moves obviously already gradually has no patience, the person who hides is the breeze light cloud light. Mi Xinghe, xuanyuezong''s disciple, finally lost his patience completely. Before his move, he asked in a calm voice, "when are you going to hide?" "It''s OK not to hide." Gu Chaoyan laughed innocently. "As you wish." With that, Gu Chaoyan uses his power of inheritance to fight Mi Xinghe fiercely. The speed is so fast that MI Xinghe almost doesn''t receive it. Gu Chaoyan almost doesn''t stop. He takes the initiative instead of the passive and smashes it at him fiercely. Mi Xinghe has a little difficulty in catching up. His face turned pale immediately. And di Hongyun, who was watching below, said to xuanyuezong''s disciples impolitely, "don''t you think that younger martial sister doesn''t do it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 "Now our younger martial sister is fighting. It seems that some of you in xuanyuezong can''t catch our younger martial sister''s move? He is the cultivation of the supreme warrior. My younger martial sister is just the cultivation of the martial god. " Di Hongyun said with a sarcastic smile. Xuanyuezong''s people, who just spoke, angered him. In the past, xuanyuezong''s followers chased them, which also left a bad impression on him, so Di Hongyun didn''t give xuanyuezong''s disciples any face. Xuanyuezong''s disciples were pale and speechless. Nowadays, MI Xinghe is indeed suppressed everywhere. If he is the same as the supreme martial arts man, it''s nothing. But the opposite is the martial arts God. If he loses, he''s really not good-looking. They want to refute, and they can''t find a chance to refute. On the competition stage, Gu Chaoyan, while suppressing Mi Xinghe, gave him a vicious smile and said in a very light voice, "I want you to die. " people in the audience can''t hear such a voice, but Mi Xinghe must have heard it. Mi Xinghe''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know the identity of the woman of the supreme sect. He suppressed her cultivation. The cultivation of the supreme martial arts was completely suppressed by her. Even if he didn''t win the contest, he was not happy at most. He didn''t intend to stick to it. At the same time, Gu Chaoyan used his greatest power to fight Mi Xinghe. Mi Xinghe feels the threat of death and subconsciously exudes the top cultivation of his supreme warrior. He wants to put Gu Chaoyan to death first. His power suddenly radiated, and the disciples of xuanyuezong began to see it and felt very happy. They finally stopped pestering with this woman. But the next second. They can''t laugh any more. Supreme... Supreme warrior''s accomplishments? Or the supreme warrior? The competition of Wuyuan island is only allowed to the disciples of the highest martial arts. People from other sects obviously see it. Elder Lin rushes to the competition platform and blocks Gu Chaoyan behind. He goes to MI Xinghe himself. It''s easy for MI Xinghe to slap Gu Chaoyan with one hand, but elder Lin is willing to be defeated. When everyone was talking about the cultivation of xuanyuezong''s disciples. Gu Chaoyan suddenly pointed to a bag of things that had fallen from him and cried, "what is that? " elder Lin went to grab it and opened it to see:" bone powder? " His eyes were all over Mi Xinghe. This disciple of xuanyuezong is very strange. First of all, it''s hard to explain the supreme warrior''s top accomplishments. Now he still has bone powder, which makes people have to associate him with some things. If he is the cultivation of the supreme warrior Yier chongtian, he can barely explain it by direct breakthrough, but he is already the top level of the supreme warrior. It can''t be said that he can only suppress cultivation all the time to compete. No wonder he has won many battles. "Xuanyuezong, please give an explanation?" "..." "Your disciples are already the top accomplishments of the supreme warrior, but they come here to compete with each other. And this bone powder. Yesterday, two disciples of our supreme sect were killed. They were treated with bone powder. Plus the fact that so many disciples disappeared before. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 "I''m afraid all these things have something to do with you xuanyuezong. You are the host this year, but you have to give us an account when you do such things." Elder Lin questioned the elder of xuanyue sect. The elders of xuanyuezong were obviously flustered. They didn''t know what was going on. Mi Xinghe, a disciple of xuanyue sect, is also a person that the elders have paid special attention to recently. He is very talented in practice. In a short time, he went from Wuxian to the cultivation of the supreme martial arts. The elders of xuanyuezong were very happy. This year, they took him out for a contest. But. No one knows that he is the top cultivation of the supreme warrior. If you know, there will let him to compete, change a disciple, let him into the door of the elder. It''s just that. He is now the top cultivation of the supreme warrior. It seems that the speed of cultivation is not very reasonable. The elders of xuanyuezong are completely confused now. And Mi Xinghe. He looks ugly. When he looked at the female disciple of the supreme school, he always felt that she was calculating herself, and he fell into a trap. He gradually realized that his eyes were a little more gloomy. Now he has exposed himself. According to the investigation of these sects, I''m afraid that the matter of Wuyuan island will be directly found on his head. There are still some people in xuanyuezong who want to keep Mi Xinghe. After all, this disciple is so talented. The elder of xuanyuezong came out and said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this matter. Xinghe has always been an honest and honest disciple in xuanyuezong. It''s probably because Xinghe was angered by your female disciples, and it''s hard to say that he broke through all of a sudden. " The elders of other sects gave a cold hum. This kind of saying, say it out, a fool can believe it. Xuanyuezong''s practice really angered these people. Today, it is impossible to be good. It was a dream that xuanyuezong tried to keep this disciple. Looking at this situation, MI Xinghe also knew that xuanyuezong''s ability could not protect him at all. Xuanyuezong''s people were useless. They didn''t even have a brain. While everyone''s attention was on the elder xuanyue, MI Xinghe ran away. "Elder Lin, he ran away." Gu Chaoyan realized for the first time and called out to elder Lin. "Want to run?" Elder Lin ran after him directly. Mi Xinghe has done almost everything in this run. Xuanyuezong''s elder''s face suddenly turned white. This... "xuanyuezong, what else do you want to explain? You excused your disciple, but he ran away directly. If he was reasonable, what would he do? Is it not because of a guilty heart and inability to take responsibility? " "..." "xuanyuezong, please give us a good explanation about Wuyuan island. This year, some people have noticed, and I don''t know if you xuanyuezong won by such despicable means a few years ago. " "..." "you''ve taken so much advantage of us. Xuanyuezong, please give us an explanation." Xuanyuezong to ask for a statement of the matter, the main door are pressing. On the contrary, Gu Chaoyan did not participate in anything. She stood beside Di Hongyun, thinking about today''s events. There''s a look, always on him. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously looks in the past, then sees the woman of the Taiyi gate. Gu Chao''s face was expressionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 On Pei Yueling''s eyes, Gu Chaoyan is calm, without a trace of fear. She knew very well that MI Xinghe was a subordinate trained by Pei Yueling, and that was why he had to move him. At night, she saw with her own eyes that MI Xinghe had dug up the spiritual roots of the disciples of the supreme sect, and then absorbed their aura. It can be seen that in the long run, MI Xinghe was practicing in this way. This kind of cultivation method is evil. Even the most basic morality and justice are gone, the major departments will certainly attach importance to it, and I''m afraid it won''t be easy to let it go. If one day she gets to taiyimen, they will be her help, so she can''t miss this opportunity. Pei Yueling took a look at her, and her eyes were full of disdain. In Pei Yueling''s eyes, such a person doesn''t deserve to be eradicated by her. It''s just that he wants to get the elder''s attention in the sect. He makes a mistake and breaks the story of MI Xinghe. To put it bluntly, it''s mi Xinghe who has no brain and is impulsive. It''s only a matter of time before something happens to him in such an arrogant way. In Pei Yueling''s eyes, in Wuyuan island''s affairs, MI Xinghe had already angered her. Today, he dealt with it, and it was easy. So Pei Yueling doesn''t have much emotion. Keeping him will bring her trouble. Pei Yueling thought about these things, and did not pay attention to Gu Chaoyan. And in a moment. Elder Lin chased people back. Mi Xinghe stares at Gu Chaoyan and wants her to die. If it wasn''t for her, how could he be exposed today. He is about to break through. After breaking through, when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he will surely be reused, and there is no need for the emperor xuanyuezong of Lao Tzu to aggrieve himself. After MI Xinghe stares at Gu Chaoyan. Then he looked at Pei Yueling. In his opinion, Pei Yueling will not ignore himself. Let''s not say how much time Pei Yueling spent cultivating him. He has reached the top level of cultivation of the supreme warrior. It''s not worthwhile to give him up. He has been deeply rooted in xuanyuezong. There are too many things that can be done in xuanyuezong, and the elders also like him. Without him, her power in xuanyuezong will be cut off directly. Therefore, he is in trouble today, and Pei Yueling will certainly help him. Today, as long as he has nothing to do, he can work for Pei Yueling! Mi Xinghe thought of it this way, looking at Pei Yueling''s eyes were all sincere. Pei Yueling frowned slightly. It''s stupid. How did you pick such a person? His affair is exposed, still so blatantly want to pull her out, for fear that these clan won''t associate the affair with the head of Taiyi clan? Taiyimen is not the emperor now. Even if it comes out, taiyimen can''t keep it. Pei Yueling thought more and more, but he didn''t show up. He came to MI Xinghe. Mi Xinghe was relieved. Since Pei Yueling is in charge of him, he has nothing to do. After he had just let go of his breath, Pei Yueling broke his tianlinggai directly. Mi Xinghe''s eyes were full of incomprehensibility. After incomprehensibility, he broke his breath. "No matter which sect you belong to, you can''t keep the disciples who practice heresy like this. What nonsense? Just put it to death. " Pei Yueling is right and strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 The elders of these sects all agreed. What''s wrong with killing other disciples? It''s a curse to keep it. I don''t know if he''s still here. What other disciples will be in danger. Dead just in time. Taiyi sect is the most powerful one among these sects. It''s reasonable for the daughter of the sect leader of Taiyi sect to deal with this matter. It''s also fair. Even if xuanyuezong thought it was a pity that he had lost a disciple, he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. At the most serious level, xuanyuezong was afraid that he would have to pay for it. He dealt with MI Xinghe. Xuanyuezong also wanted to give an explanation. Their disciples have done harm to so many of them by practicing heresy. In addition, xuanyuezong used the person of the supreme warrior''s cultivation as the person of the supreme warrior''s cultivation to compete, which also needs to give an explanation. The elder of xuanyuezong was flustered and said: "the clan doesn''t know about Mi Xinghe. Although xuanyuezong''s strength is not very good in several sects, its inside information is also strong. Moreover, there are many powerful disciples of xuanyuezong. They dare to do such things. Xuanyuezong doesn''t want to destroy it! " Xuanyuezong didn''t know it. Gu Chaoyan recognized it. That night I saw that this man was from taiyimen. The elder of xuanyuezong promised. Several sects have never been investigated again. Xuanyue sect, a sect, how could it do such a thing, and there was no evidence of xuanyue sect. When Mi Xinghe died, it was a confession. But. Xuanyuezong''s compensation is totally impolite. In recent years, xuanyuezong has won the competition and gained a lot of benefits. How can they be angry. So. After the competition. Xuanyuezong can no longer participate in it. It can be regarded as supreme Zong''s victory. And xuanyuezong in addition to the benefits of the previous out, but also three times the compensation of each clan. This one, it is to dig out a lot of Xuan Yue Zong. Gu Chaoyan is not interested in these. However. Gu Chaoyan feels that he has made money by solving the problem of MI Xinghe and getting the right to use the spring water on Wuyuan island. It''s said that Wuyuan island has plenty of spring spirit. If you can practice there, the speed of cultivation will be doubled. I don''t know if she can use this opportunity to break through the supreme cultivation. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan also had some expectations. The competition was settled. Pei Yueling left early. After the settlement of these sects, they also broke up. On the way, di Hongyun shouts to the disciples of xuanyuezong: "ouch, some people just said that our disciples of the supreme sect only hide. How can they think that some sects cheat?" "..." "what a shame. If I had, I would have covered my face with kuaibu." Di Hongyun didn''t like these xuanyuezong disciples. Naturally, he was not polite. Xuanyuezong''s disciples couldn''t return to him. This matter, is really xuanyuezong no reason, they can only bow their heads, in a hurry to go. Di Hongyun is very happy here. "Little younger martial sister, you are really good!" Di Hongyun is just adoring. He didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t expect to deal with it. Gu Chaoyan has no expression. She''s not good at all. If she was fierce, she would not let Pei Yueling kill Mi Xinghe and cut off the clues directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Now, only Mi Xinghe has been punished. So, she''s not really good, is she? She has a long way to go. "In a word, I think Mi Xinghe is a bit stupid. Put the bone powder directly on the body instead of in the space. It''s stupid. No wonder it''s going to end like this. " The dead clan hall leader said. "You are a woman. You are a little disciple of the supreme school. It''s shameless to return your seat." Di Hongyun said directly to the leader of the dead clan. The leader of the dead clan gave him a white look. He had never seen such a disgusting man. The two of them were about to quarrel. Gu Chao Yan very calm said: "his bone powder is indeed collected in the space." "Then how can it fall out directly, and be seen by so many people, is it not that his space ring is not easy to use?" The leader of the dead clan is full of doubts. Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. I''m afraid the brain is rusty. I can think so. "That''s where I left it." Gu Chaoyan looks at him like an idiot. The dead clan leader suddenly realized. In other words, Gu Chaoyan framed him. However, this is not a frame up, because he does have such a thing. When you meet such a woman, it''s a good thing that you cooperate with her. Otherwise, if you meet her in the future, you don''t know how miserable she will be. The leader of the dead clan thought to himself. "Younger martial sister, you are so smart! At that time, the situation was so flustered that he did have such a thing. At that time, he did not expect that it was not his. Ha ha ha ha. "Di Hongyun said with pride. Di Hongyun''s pride is just like his own. The dead clan hall leader gave him a white look and looked at him like an idiot. I don''t know what he''s proud of. Just as the three of them were making a lot of noise, elder Lin suddenly came in a hurry and said, "Gu Chaoyan, it''s not good." "Why?" Is something wrong again? "Yuanjia breakthrough encountered some problems, it seems that he is possessed!" Elder Lin is full of worry to say. Yuan Jiajia''s breakthrough is indeed a long time, which is somewhat unusual. I didn''t expect that. I''m crazy. However. What does elder Lin want from her. There are so many elders in the supreme sect. They should know what to do. Find her a disciple who doesn''t break through the supreme cultivation? Gu Chaoyan''s face is full of complexity. Although she is very concerned about elder martial brother Yuanjia, it is not within her ability! "Elder Lin, I''m just a man of martial arts cultivation. I didn''t break through the supreme cultivation." Gu Chaoyan said. Elder Lin seems to have a sudden reaction. That''s true. He did not know how, subconsciously came to her. However. Even if there is no way. "You go with me and have a look. You''ll be safe." Elder Lin said seriously. Gu Chaoyan frowned. What kind of thing is this. Elder Lin, regardless of the situation, led the people to go. Yuanjia was still meditating, and his face was in pain. The elder of the boxing sect had no way to wake him up. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Yuan Jia''s cultivation will be abolished. From then on, it''s just like a fool." Elder Lin said in Gu Chaoyan''s ear. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Although she did not have much friendship with Yuanjia, she also had communication with her. Yuanjia seemed to like talking with her very much. On the way to Wuyuan Island, she was always happy to talk with her. Now that he was in front of him, the elders of the supreme sect were obviously helpless. How could Gu Chaoyan calmly watch and wait for the result. Think about it. Gu Chaoyan sighed, still planning to go to the space of the library to see if there is a book to solve such a problem. The library in the space is like an omnipotent existence. No matter what thorny things she encounters, she can find answers there many times. Since Huang Fu said he had something to go, he didn''t see him in the space any more. Gu Chaoyan was used to it. In short, he was not in danger, and Gu Chaoyan didn''t worry too much. After searching in the library with consciousness. Finally I saw a book that seemed to solve the problem. I opened it. Gu Chaoyan quickly came out of his consciousness and went to Yuanjia. Gu Chaoyan is about to fight. Elder Lin is relieved to see that Yuanjia has been saved subconsciously, but elder Quan Zong subconsciously stops Gu Chaoyan: "what do you want to do? Yuanjia is now at a critical moment. If you disturb him, you can afford to be responsible. " "If you stop him and delay his time, he is really possessed. Can you bear the responsibility? I can promise to wake him up, can you? " At the critical moment, Gu Chaoyan was not polite at all, so he directly connected with the elder of the boxing sect. The elder of this boxing sect has always had a problem with her. I don''t believe it and I''m not convinced with her. But at this moment, which is more important. She doesn''t want anything. So I don''t want to be polite at this moment. Fearing that the elder of the boxing sect was stubborn, elder Lin ran to him and said, "now there''s no way for anyone. You and I all know what will happen if Yuanjia doesn''t wake up. She said yes, why not try? Maybe Yuanjia will have a chance. If it''s always like this, there won''t even be that chance. " What elder Lin said is true and sincere, and elder Quan Zong is also very clear about the current situation. In short, the fact that Mr. Lin has said so much is the reason why Sima is a living horse doctor. This female disciple, in the past, he thought that she was just grandstanding and too clever. But. In the competition of Wuyuan Island, she really has some abilities for those who are the top cultivation of the supreme warrior and can escape from him. If she can really wake Yuanjia up. The elder of boxing sect can''t imagine how much loss it made up for. Although he didn''t nod his head, he didn''t stop him. He obviously agreed with this statement. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind taking this responsibility. Since she takes it, she takes it. According to the book, it''s rare for people to fall into the devil when they break through. Generally, people who practice are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so the probability of occurrence is higher. He is too eager to break through, will indulge in it, do not want to come out, always feel that once again can. Because of this, it will consume his real spiritual power. There are two ways to wake him up when he gives up, and another is to help him break through and wake up again. The former has passed the time, so we can only choose the latter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Now she is just the cultivation of martial god. If she wants to help him break through, she has to use the power of inheritance. Gu Chaoyan sighed slightly. At the beginning, she joined the supreme school only for yuan Yicao, but since she was in the school, she had the responsibility to be in the school. Yuan Jia was the elder martial brother of the same school, so it was impossible for her not to see it, so she had to. After Gu Chaoyan determined, he began to use the power of inheritance. The power of the inheritance of the dragon people, to the extreme, is the powerful energy. In a moment, blue light is everywhere in the room, and these lights go to the body of Yuanjia. For a moment, disappear. At this time, Yuanjia had already woken up. There was joy on his face, and he cried happily, "I broke through, I really did!" He has stayed for a long time. This breakthrough is not easy. How can Yuanjia not be happy! "Kneel down!" The old fellow of the boxing Temple shouted with a strong face, "there is anger in Yuan Jia." Yuanjia doesn''t know what happened. This time, his breakthrough is really hard, and he has never been able to get started. Now that I''m at the beginning, I''m happy. How can the elder ask him to kneel down. Yuan Jia knelt down in a daze. "Not to me, but to Gu Chaoyan." Rao Shi, the elder of boxing sect, didn''t like Gu Chaoyan at first, and knew what she had done. If it wasn''t for her, Yuan Jia would not have broken through now, for fear that she would have lost all her accomplishments. There is a clear distinction between good and evil. Yuanjia was even more at a loss. "You are possessed. If Gu Chaoyan had not given you some of his inheritance power, you would have abandoned all your accomplishments." Boxing elder said coldly. Just now Gu Chaoyan is the power of inheritance of the Dragon nationality. As the elder of the supreme patriarch, he knows it. Whether the power of inheritance can be obtained or not depends on chance rather than cultivation. Because of this, the power of inheritance is even more rare. For the sake of Yuanjia, she has obviously given up part of the power of inheritance. What a great effort it is. Yuanjia suddenly realized that he was sweating. He can''t imagine what would happen if she didn''t do it. When Yuanjia was about to kneel down, Gu Chaoyan pulled him up: "elder martial brother Yuanjia, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit in the future, otherwise I can''t help it any more. " finish. Gu Chaoyan wants to go back to rest. Less power of inheritance, let her whole person again tired. There is an urgent need for rest. Elder Lin obviously saw it. After thinking about it, he suggested: "you have lost some power of inheritance, and now you are in vain. Just like this, you can go directly to the spring of Wuyuan island to cultivate, and you can recover faster. In the competition of Wuyuan Island, xuanyuezong cheating is equivalent to losing, and you win the last, so the spring water directly belongs to the supreme school. Although you are not a disciple of the formal competition, you should have the right to use the spring. " "..." "well, you can go straight now." Elder Lin said. Obviously, no one else has any objection to what he put forward. The supreme patriarch really depends on her. She should. Gu Chaoyan nodded and said, "thank you, elder Lin." Thank you. I plan to go. Di Hongyun is full of envy, but the leader of the corpse clan is disdainful. They are not so cultivated, so they are not interested in this. He is also interested in Gu Chaoyan''s pills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Gu Chao Yan didn''t care about them, so he went to the spring directly. Wuyuan Island spring, has been listening to how magical, just did not see, did not expect the wrong, the right to use belongs to her, so she will have a good study. Let''s see what the effect of practicing in the spring is. If the effect is really remarkable, then she can just practice on Wuyuan island for half a year. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan changed from fatigue to expectation. Looking forward to the spring of Wuyuan island. Not far away, the sparkling place is the spring. The person who led her didn''t come near and let Gu Chaoyan go by himself. Gu Chaoyan went to the spring and went directly into the spring. The aura in the spring is really strong. No wonder it is said that practicing here will speed up your cultivation. However. Gu Chaoyan always has a sense of familiarity. I think this spring looks familiar. It''s a bit like... like the living water in her space? And it seems not as abundant as the spirit in her space. Gu Chaoyan''s face is black. That is to say, after making trouble for a long time, here is not as good as the spirit water in her space? Then she simply put on a bucket of spiritual water every day to practice, maybe faster than here. Gu Chaoyan''s face is complicated. I don''t know whether I should feel that I have gained something or not. If there is any harvest, she really doesn''t like the spring. If there is no harvest, it really gives him inspiration and lets her know that she can use the spiritual water in the space to practice. Gu Chaoyan is in a complicated mood. After staying here for a while, he comes out and wants to go back to study her holy spirit water. When she went back, di Hongyun saw it. A face of surprise: "little younger martial sister, little younger martial sister, how did you come back? Why don''t you practice in the spring? " "I don''t want to be there. If you want to go, I''ll give you the right to use it." Gu Chao Yan said lightly. Di Hongyun was stunned. Did you give it to him? Such a good thing? Di Hongyun said with a simple smile: "I''ll go, younger martial sister." Then he went straight away without looking back and rushed to the spring. And just in the past, Lu Zhengyang at the spring also saw Di Hongyun come over. He frowned and said directly, "you are not the competition person. You are not qualified to be here." Di Hongyun was stunned at first, because he didn''t know how elder martial brother Zhengyang suddenly treated him like this. "Younger martial sister asked me to come." Di Hongyun said truthfully. His words, let LV Zhengyang''s eyes full of Yin Wu: "she is powerful." She is very powerful. She won the competition, so she got the right to use the spring, so that anyone can come in here. What can he say? Who let him lose in the contest? Lu Zhengyang''s face was not good, and di Hongyun didn''t dare to get close for a moment, so he had to walk to Yuanjia: "what''s wrong with elder martial brother Zhengyang?" Yuan Jia shook his head slightly. I''m sick anyway. Just stay away. In his opinion, it''s a surprise to be able to use this spring. If the younger martial sister won it, he should thank the younger martial sister. How can he still look resentful to the younger martial sister? I really can''t understand the elder martial brother Zhengyang. "The spring is quite powerful. My younger martial sister is a good person. She gave me her place." "I''m afraid she gave you something she didn''t like." Lu Zhengyang replied impolitely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Hearing this, di Hongyun was really angry. How can elder martial brother Zhengyang talk like this? "The spring water in Wuyuan island is something that several big schools are fighting for. It''s hard to compete so that we can practice in this spring water? The qualification of the supreme school is contested by the younger martial sister. Elder martial brother Zhengyang, you can practice and recuperate in this spring. It''s also the younger martial sister, isn''t it? How many people can''t envy that they can practice here? How can elder martial brother Zhengyang say that younger martial sister doesn''t like it? Even if it is, you and I have also picked up great benefits. It''s too late to be grateful. How can I blame my younger martial sister? " Di Hongyun was originally Zha Zha Huhu''s character. When he was angry, he was even more Zha Huhu. He was upright and strong, and his voice was not small at all. Lu Zhengyang has an iron face and a gloomy eyes. Di Hongyun''s words repeated in his mind one by one, you and I are all thanks to the younger martial sister to pick up the great benefits of this day. This means that without her, Lu Zhengyang is not qualified to use spring water here, is he? Lu Zhengyang clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of expression of not admitting defeat. Yuan Jia beside, also said: "Di Hongyun said is not wrong, the original contest, you lost, right? If it''s not for the younger martial sister, maybe we are not qualified, are we? Elder martial brother Zhengyang should not have said that. " Lu Zhengyang snorted coldly. I don''t agree with them on the surface. Di Hongyun was originally in a happy mood. Because of LV Zhengyang, he became completely unhappy. I don''t want to practice here any more. I left with an unhappy face. Yuanjia didn''t stop him and continued to practice here quietly. Originally, he didn''t participate in the competition, so he was not qualified to practice in this spring. But his breakthrough was too dangerous. So the elder asked him to recover in this spring these days. When everyone came back to the sect, he would go back to the sect together, and then he had no right to use it. So he cherished the opportunity to practice in this spring more than di Hongyun It''s a waste of time. Di Hongyun is a lucky man. He is in the face of his younger martial sister. It was so much better that he didn''t worry. Yuan Jia thought in this way, but he was a little envious, but he had no emotion besides envy. Di Hongyun goes back angrily. Just met the dead clan hall leader outside. Seeing his gloomy look, the master of the dead clan hall was very happy: "what? The spring is not easy to use? Ha ha ha Di Hongyun gave him a white look, then he didn''t talk to him and left directly. The head of the dead clan doesn''t mind. He looks like he wants to see a good play. As soon as di Hongyun went into Gu Chaoyan''s room, he complained and said, "elder martial brother Zhengyang is too much." "Your elder martial brother Zhengyang? This person is too mean. I don''t know how to sneer at you. I''m afraid he sneered at Gu Chaoyan by the way. Tut tut ~ ~ I don''t need to know. It must be these things. " The dead body clan hall leader cut in impolitely. What else does he think it is? Since it is such a thing, he knows it very well. Di Hongyun looked puzzled: "how do you know?" "I don''t know. I said at the beginning that your elder martial brother Zhengyang is too mean. He is too strong to tolerate others. His psychology must be distorted now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 After living for so many years, the hall leader of the corpse clan has seen so many people and things. How can he not even see this human nature. I can''t see it in front of my eyes. I''m sorry for it. I don''t know how Gu Chaoyan chooses people. The people around him are extremely smart. How can he blindly choose a fool around him? Isn''t that troublesome? Besides troublesome, what else can there be. The leader of the dead clan sighed, full of emotion. And since these words are so clear, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to say more. If he didn''t understand, he would not be qualified to follow her. "Is the spring water in Wuyuan Island good? If it is of great help to your cultivation, why don''t you stay and practice in Wuyuan island? " Gu Chaoyan asked. It''s a great opportunity for many disciples to practice in Wuyuan Island, because the speed of practice is several times as fast as usual. Di Hongyun''s cultivation is not high. If he stays here for half a year, maybe he can break through the supreme cultivation. If he can break through the supreme cultivation, it''s a great thing. Di Hongyun shook his head directly: "I don''t know." "Why?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. "Little younger martial sister, I want to follow you and protect you. Where can I spend so much time on Wuyuan island?" Di Hongyun said with a simple smile. It''s fun to follow my younger martial sister. How boring he would be if he had been locked up in Wuyuan island for half a year. Gu Chaoyan''s face is not good-looking. Obviously, he doesn''t agree with di Hongyun''s choice. Gu Chaoyan is about to speak. There was a knock at the door. "Miss Chaoyan, Mr. Lin asked you to go there. He said that he was going to discuss with several sects about the dead clan." The disciple of the supreme sect said respectfully. The disciples of the supreme sect are really respectful to Gu Chaoyan now, not because of elder Lin''s face. This year, the supreme school won the competition, relying on the girl Chaoyan. Moreover, it was the girl Chaoyan who could avenge the missing disciples. How can they be disrespectful. Gu Chaoyan nodded, and di Hongyun things, can only come back to say. Now, let''s deal with the dead. Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan also went with Gu Chaoyan. The leader of the dead clan wants to see what they are going to do with it. If these sects can deal with Xu Haicheng''s things, then Xu Haicheng is back in his hands? The leader of the dead clan is very excited when he thinks about it. At that time, he won''t have to rely on Gu Chaoyan for a living any more, and he won''t have to be wronged in this clan all day long. He can take off his ugly skin, and he will be happy when he thinks about it. Gu Chaoyan looks at the leader of the corpse clan with an incomprehensible expression on his face. It''s up to him to deal with the people of the corpse clan. He is very happy. When Gu Chaoyan passed by, the elders of each major sect had arrived. She just looked at it and knew clearly that she was the latest to come. His face is a smile that can''t be laughed out. He takes Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan into the hall rigidly, and the eyes of the elders of each major sect are on her. Gu Chao Yan looks at Lin Chang with complaint. I didn''t tell her in advance. Elder Lin has a smart smile on his face, which says that I did it on purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 If Lin Changlao is not an elder, Gu Chaoyan wants to beat him directly. In wushangzong, there is only elder Lin, who is always going to pit her if there is something wrong! At present, the affairs of the corpse clan are going to pit her. Gu Chaoyan thought, then he was angry. Now, a few people in the sect were afraid they didn''t know her. Looking at her, they even talked about it. Fortunately, before several sects said a few words, elder Lin stood up and said with a smile: "the competition of Wuyuan island is over. We can gather together again. I''m afraid we have to wait for the next competition of Wuyuan island. I want to discuss something with you while all the major departments are here. " When he said this, Lin Chang''s face was dignified. "A few days ago, our supreme school was in xuhaicheng, and many of its disciples were missing. I''m afraid they have been harmed by Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan. And the disciples who go out to work in the main gate, but those who want to pass through Xu Haicheng, I''m afraid they can''t go back safely? " "..." "Xu Haicheng stands in the middle of several large gates, and many tasks must pass through Xu Haicheng. Since Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan has done so to our clan, we can no longer stand idly by. We have to destroy Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan, otherwise after they grow up, I''m afraid that our clan''s disciples will go out and be killed more. " Elder Lin said with a sad look. Hearing elder Lin''s words, all the clans were silent. There is nothing wrong with what he said. Recently, many of the disciples who worked near Xu Haicheng did not come back, and the disciples who arranged to go out to inquire about the situation did not come back. But. Rao is so, the intention of these sects is to avoid Xu Haicheng in the future, but they don''t want to fight against the dead. The dead are a huge group, and they don''t die. If these sects have feud with the corpse clan, they have been feuding all the time! They don''t want to take such a risk. "We and the dead people always try our best to keep the well water away from the river. How easy is it to wipe out the dead people? In those days, the witch clan just suppressed them. Now, if we do something, we are going to provoke the corpse clan. Our clan is not super clan. Where can we afford such consequences? Elder Lin, don''t be joking. " The elder of Fengyue clan came out directly and said that he obviously didn''t want to interfere in this matter. "Now the corpses of Xu Haicheng are fighting against you." Seeing that these people were afraid, the master of the dead clan hall exclaimed excitedly, for fear that this matter would be done. This sentence comes out. These people did not investigate who said it, but they were still silent. Indeed. In the past, their well water did not offend the river, because the dead people would not offend the human race no matter what, so the well water did not offend the river. But now it''s different. These corpse clans have already laid hands on the disciples of the sect. As long as we start, we will not stop in the future. Several religious sects did not speak. In their opinion, it is better for Chaozong to be in charge of these things, rather than those small sects. "About the dead A very powerful voice was heard among these people. Look past. It''s Pei Yueling from taiyimen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Maybe her voice is very powerful, maybe it''s because she''s from the Taiyi sect. When her voice rings, all the elders of the sect look at her and want to hear her views on this matter. At present, in Wuyuan Island, only taiyimen has stepped into the power of the emperor, but it''s just a little short of officially entering the emperor. Its own strength, as well as the inside information of the clan, is based on several major sects. Many things, if taiyimen will take the lead, other sects are naturally willing to respond. However. Now we are talking about the dead. The eyes of these sect elders were more or less complicated. The entanglement between taiyimen and corpse clan is totally different from them. At the beginning, in addition to the witch clan, there was Taiyi clan. Let''s talk about it. Taiyimen and the corpse clan are enemies. So taiyimen took the lead in this matter? the elders of several major schools looked at each other, and it was obvious that they all had more thoughts. Pei Yueling''s eyes walked around them, then calmly looked ahead. After approaching them, he continued: "about the dead people in xuhaicheng, we Taiyi gate agreed to the idea of extermination, and we are willing to provide more manpower than other major gates." "..." "the elders of the supreme sect have made it very clear that the corpse clan has already made a move to the Terran clan. Their move to the Terran clan is nothing more than restoring their own strength which has been silent for many years. It is endless to restore their own spiritual power with the spiritual power of the Terran clan. Do you really want to wait until the corpse clan of Xu Haicheng has become an irresistible existence Do you want to do it again? " "..." "at the beginning..." when he said here, Pei Yueling had a trace of helplessness in her tone: "at the beginning, we taiyimen would help the witches, and it was also at the beginning that the people of the corpse clan had already dealt with many disciples of taiyimen, so we taiyimen would come forward to do this villain and help the witches do this thing. Otherwise... otherwise, why should taiyimen be so stupid to show it to the public? " ".... "now the corpses are just beginning to recover, and they are also enemies of our Terrans, so they must fight." Pei Yueling said that he really hated the dead. The elder of several major sects thinks carefully that what Pei Yueling said is reasonable. Is it stupid for taiyimen to go out alone to fight against the corpse clan? The corpse clan is not easy to deal with. In this way, at the beginning, taiyimen alone took on a lot of responsibilities. No wonder this responsibility will gradually develop into the strength to enter the imperial court. The elder of several big families suddenly began to recognize taiyimen and Pei Yueling. The elder of the supreme sect had a point at the beginning, but they didn''t want to go to the muddy water as much as possible. Now the taiyimen are willing to take the lead, but they don''t mind sending out some disciples. If the corpse clan of Xu Haicheng is exterminated, the disciples of their clan will go out to do some tasks, and there will be no more such things. "We agree." "We baiyunzong agreed." "Xuanyuezong, agree." Up to now, almost all the major departments have agreed. As the supreme patriarch who put forward his opinions, he naturally agreed. They agreed. So next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 That''s how it''s arranged. Now Pei Yueling, the daughter of the sect leader of Taiyi sect, has come out. Naturally, it''s her who arranges these things. Like other sects, the supreme sect just obeys the arrangement. Elder Lin was also very witty and didn''t speak any more. Almost agreed to this matter at the same time, Pei Yueling here has thought of how to arrange. She naturally sat on the table, pondered and said: "Xu Haicheng was occupied by the dead people thousands of years ago. The number of dead people in the city is not clear, and after they have harmed so many of our disciples, we don''t know how many dead people have recovered, so..." "..." "we should be prepared The sect sent as many disciples as possible. You clans, each clan has 400 inner disciples and 600 outer disciples, led by two elders. And we taiyimen prepare 1000 inner disciples and 1500 outer disciples, and three elders and I lead them personally. What do you think? " "..." "with such a large number of people, there must be no accident to wipe out the dead people in xuhaicheng." Pei Yueling inquired. The elders of several major schools looked at each other. The expression on the face is a little reluctant. There is no problem with the elders of the two sects, but do you want 400 inner disciples? Is it possible that there will be too many? For example, in a sect like fengyuezong, all the inner disciples are just over 1500. This arrangement directly arranges one third of the inner disciples to go. Not to mention whether these inner disciples will encounter any accidents, if there are so many inner disciples and outer disciples, fengyuezong will be free. If... "we have a thousand inner disciples in Taiyi sect, what else do you worry about?" Pei Yueling looked at the elders of these sects and said with grief. "Well, we xuanyuezong agreed." Xuanyuezong first agreed in front. Xuanyuezong''s Presbyterian Council did so after consideration. They have agreed to this matter, even if a few major departments do not agree to reduce the number of people, but also reduce more than 100 people. In recent years, xuanyuezong has been taken care of by taiyimen and benefited a lot. Pei Yueling will be satisfied with xuanyuezong''s performance. If xuanyuezong can be valued more, it will not be a loss. So they agreed. Pei Yueling light smile. I''m very satisfied with xuanyuezong''s dogleg performance. Xuanyuezong agreed, and those who would agree sooner or later would be able to handle them, and they all agreed directly. But elder Lin is a little worried. It was a good thing that Pei Yueling of taiyimen took the lead. But I don''t know what''s going on. When things are arranged like this, he always feels that there are some problems and some are unreasonable. Too many disciples are arranged to go, right? When elder Lin hesitated, Pei Yueling''s eyes had fallen on elder Lin: "what''s the plan of the supreme sect? This is the thing that your supreme school most agrees with. " "..." "originally, the supreme patriarch should also bear more people, but in view of the situation of the supreme patriarch, I did not put forward such a request." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 "To wipe out the dead people in xuhaicheng, we, the supreme patriarch, naturally agreed with it, but..." "..." "since we agreed, that''s it. Now that Wuyuan island is over, let''s go back this morning to prepare people, and then go to Xuhai city together. " Pei Yueling made a quick decision without leaving any space, so he decided. Besides elder Lin, the elders of other sects have no opinions. Pei Yueling, who has been in contact with her, knows more or less that he has such a disposition and doesn''t like procrastination. Therefore, there is no doubt about him. Now that the arrangements have been made, the major departments will be scattered. Pei Yueling walked in front of her, and the elders of the sect were also very proud. Instead of fighting with her, they all waited for a while to leave. although Pei Yueling was young, Pei Yueling was the daughter of the leader of Taiyi sect. Not to mention, she was the root of chaos. These elders were naturally awed. When the main doors come out slowly. Pei Yueling has been flying to the direction of Taiyi gate. When the sword flies. Pei Yueling around the man just some worry asked: "destroy Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan, if this exposed what, how can we do?"? You and I all know that the corpse clan of Xu Haicheng is... " Pei Yueling looks at him displeased. She was not satisfied with his timid manner. She hated others'' timidity most in her life. "What are you afraid of? Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan will not reveal anything. I also want all the people of these sects. " Pei Yueling''s face is a grim smile. To wipe out the dead, these sects, they are also worthy? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. "What are you going to do?" The man next to him uttered a voice of surprise, full of shock and disbelief. It turns out. She didn''t want to cover up, she wanted to swallow these people. If it comes true, isn''t her cultivation? "Well, there are some things you know. Shut your mouth and do well. And... Don''t be afraid again. If you are, you don''t have to follow me. " Pei Yueling didn''t say well. "Yes." - "things are even smoother than I planned, but some of them are so smooth that I feel uneasy. Chaoyan, the task of the corpse clan, you are also with us. " Mr. Lin said naturally. Although Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation is not high, he is not bad at dealing with the people who have the highest cultivation, and the main reason is his quick reaction. If there is anything, she can detect it as soon as possible. He was relieved that she was with him. "I''m not going." Gu Chaoyan refused to come. "How can you not go?" The dead body clan hall leader anxiously says. This is what elder Lin planned to say. Now he was robbed by the leader of the dead clan. For a moment, he choked and coughed: "this girl is right. How can you not go?" The dead hall leader, who is called a girl, has not yet responded. What he says is himself. After looking around, he finds that except Gu Chaoyan, he can barely be regarded as a woman. Even Yinghe doesn''t want Yinghe. I''m in a bad mood. Sooner or later, he will return the human skin! "It''s been a long time since I came to Wuyuan island. The secret place is about to open. I have the qualification to enter the secret place. I must choose to enter the secret place to get what I want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 "There are so many disciples in Xu Haicheng. I''m not the only one. I don''t want to lose the chance to enter the secret place." Gu Chao Yan said frankly. It''s a secret place again. Elder Lin is almost angry with Gu Chaoyan. "This younger martial sister, how can you be so indifferent? Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan has hurt so many of our disciples. The most important thing now is to wipe them out. You are still thinking about your own interests. " The disciple of wushangzong couldn''t look down and said. Gu Chaoyan did not refute. She wants to get yuanyicao, from beginning to end, her goal is yuanyicao! She has done enough for the supreme patriarch and Wuyuan island. Elder Lin took a look at the disciple and motioned him to stop talking. Instead, he motioned Gu Chaoyan to come out and speak. Before, Gu Chaoyan always mentioned the secret place. He thought that she was interested in the magic weapon pill in the secret place, but he promised a lot of things, and she still seemed to have a kind of obsession about the secret place. Although elder Lin had filled Gu Chaoyan''s troubles because of many things of the weapon refining sect, he was all modest. The secret place is very important to her. Elder Lin will not delay her. But. Level five secret place. "The secret place of the supreme sect is the secret place formed by his cultivation and life after the fall of the supreme ancestor. This secret place can be obtained by the disciples of the descendants of the sect." "..." "the connection between the opening and closing of the secret place lies in Taizu." "..." "level five secret places will not be opened for the time being. Xu Haicheng is a threat to several major sects, including the supreme sect. Under such circumstances, Taizu will not allow the opening of the secret place. " "..." "the remaining deities of Taizu could sense the danger near the supreme sect, and would not like all the people in the secret place to fall into the wrong hands. So I choose not to open it for the time being. " "..." "I asked you to go with me, too." Elder Lin said. "Why?" For the first time, Gu Chaoyan''s face broke down: "why is it so difficult, why do you want to fight me?" This is the first time that Gu Chaoyan shows his emotion. Elder Lin was slightly surprised. He was just about to ask. Gu Chaoyan has recovered as usual: "I know." Should finish, then some lonely left. After Gu Chaoyan left, he didn''t go back for the first time. Instead, he went to find Di Hongyun first. Di Hongyun has already packed his package. He plans to go to xuhaicheng with him. "You stay in Wuyuan island to practice." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "I''m not here. It''s boring. I''ll follow you." Di Hongyun said with a relaxed face, full of natural. "I said, you stay here." Gu Chaoyan''s tone was serious, and he scolded a little more: "you are a man of cultivation. No matter when you are, you should aim at breaking through better cultivation, not for fun and follow me. The world is so big that you are not afraid of insufficient cultivation. What kind of people will you meet in the future? If you follow me, your accomplishments are not enough. It''s just a hindrance. What''s wrong with going to xuhaicheng for adventure? Think about it. " Di Hongyun, sooner or later, will become the same as Huaijin. She doesn''t want to see such a scene. Gu Chaoyan suddenly so, di Hongyun scared. "You''re so afraid that I''ll hold you back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 When I first met Di Hongyun, di Hongyun misunderstood Gu Chaoyan, so he didn''t like her everywhere. His face was full of pride and his mouth was full of repulsive words. Even at that time, di Hongyun was alive. Later, he was often stupid, but most of the time he was very happy. Now, there is no color in di Hongyun''s eyes, and the expression on his face is stiff and disappointed. This is the first time Gu Chaoyan has seen him like this. He seems to have misunderstood something. It is because he has regarded him as his own person that Gu Chaoyan hopes that he can practice well. And he seemed to think he was going to leave him. That''s all. Maybe it''s good for him. He can concentrate on cultivation, but also to recognize some people, rather than always holding a simple too easy to believe in others. In that case, we will suffer losses. He can keep it and practice in Wuyuan island. Gu Chaoyan sighed, looked at di Hongyun and patted him on the shoulder: "practice well." Before she left, she put a few bottles of pills in her arms on the table. The pills were made from qingyangcao, which was of great help to her cultivation. These pills, in addition to usually give some to the dead clan hall leader, Gu Chaoyan hardly takes them out. Give it to di Hongyun, hoping that he can better improve his cultivation. As soon as she went out, she heard the broken sound of the bottle of pills falling on the ground. He... Gu Chaoyan didn''t look back and continued to walk. There has been no expression on her face. Although her face has always been like this without too much expression, the dead clan hall leader can easily see the emotion from her face. Although there was no expression in the past, the mood is very common. Now there is no expression, I''m afraid it''s not happy. The hall leader of the corpse clan laughed and found that his smile was useless. He said, "this fool, it''s really stupid to call him a fool. He can''t see the virtue of a villain like LV Zhengyang, and he can''t see how you treat him well. I really don''t know how this man entered the sect and how he grew up so big. " "..." "let''s just leave him alone." "..." "with the leader of my dead clan, you won''t worry about anything in the future." The leader of the dead clan comforted him unnaturally. As the leader of the corpse hall, when did he comfort people. Unless there''s human skin. At this moment, he even wanted to coax a little girl with a dark stomach. The leader of the dead clan had a cold look on his face. However. He is not natural. Part of it is his own. At present, these sects are going to fight Xu Haicheng''s fake corpses. If they succeed, Xu Haicheng will be his. With Xu Haicheng, it''s meaningless for him to follow her. At that time, he naturally wants to stay in Xu Haicheng to recover his thousands of years of cultivation. The fool Di Hongyun is not with her, so what should she do? The leader of the dead clan was in trouble for a while. Just a little bit of trouble, he suddenly remembered, he is good, what to worry about her, had it not been for her coercion and inducement, he would not be reduced to such a situation. Forget it, forget it. This black bellied woman can live well without anyone. She has never suffered from anyone''s fault. Others have suffered from her fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 The leader of the dead clan thought so. He felt much better and no longer felt guilty. That''s what I want to do. I smile. Gu Chaoyan looked at him inexplicably, and he didn''t know what he was worried about. The dead clan leader continued to smile. At this time, the supreme sect also plans to go back to the sect. As for Gu Chaoyan''s plan to keep Di Hongyun in Wuyuan island for cultivation, zongmen has no opinion. In terms of Wuyuan Island, Gu Chaoyan originally relied on her own efforts to turn the tide around. She has a request, and the elder of zongmen has nothing to refuse. So. Except for Di Hongyun, LV Zhengyang and Yuanjia, all the other disciples went back to the sect together. After returning to zongmen, he made intensive arrangements to go to Xu Haicheng. Each sect needs to prepare 400 inner disciples and 600 outer disciples. They need so many disciples. Just in choosing disciples, they need to think carefully. There are six sects in the supreme sect. Normally speaking, there are more disciples going out to work than those of the beast controlling sect. But this time too many disciples are assigned to go out, which means that the sect will suddenly empty many people. If someone takes advantage of it, the sect will lose its vitality. So in choosing disciples, Lin Chang always intends to adopt the law of balance. The so-called law of balance is that each sect arranges similar people to go out for tasks, and the remaining disciples are equally balanced, that is, there are all disciples of each sect, and there will be no deficit at that time. If something urgent happens to the sect, each sect can still operate normally. However, on the basis of balance, there are more people in charge of animal sect. So there are 60 inner disciples and 100 outer disciples in the other five sects, and the others are the disciples of the animal control sect. Gu Chaoyan, who belongs to the special group, is not included in these numbers. It is the elders of the sect who choose the major sects for their missions. The inner and outer sects are the same. Those who choose the missions will gather outside the door of the supreme sect. Once again, we are heading for Xu Haicheng. Gu Chaoyan''s side less Di Hongyun, quiet a lot, no one next to how how to say constantly. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan was not used to it. She looked at the people who were slowly gathering, and then looked at the leader of the dead clan nearby. She asked in a low voice: "can so many people completely eliminate the dead clan of Xu Haicheng?" "..." "so many people, as long as they are not the same, naturally they can. In Xuhai City, according to my observation, there are only 500 dead people in the sky. Now there are thousands of people in the supreme sect alone. How can they not? On the contrary, I think there are more people. The woman in taiyimen is very confident and conceited. She has prepared so many people to capture Xu Haicheng. What she knows is that she is going to destroy the dead people in Xu Haicheng. What she doesn''t know is that she has any other intention. " The dead body clan hall leader''s expression of indifference is analyzed. In his opinion. Those dead people in Xu Haicheng must have suffered. They have nothing to worry about. That''s why they have extra leisure to chat about. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly, no accident, that''s good. "Everyone is here. Let''s go to Xu Haicheng!" Elder Lin, the leader, said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 It''s the first time that the supreme sect has so many disciples. Elder Lin feels that the guiding array in front of the sect is a little troublesome. He simply asks the elders of the array sect to withdraw the guiding array. After more than a thousand disciples come out of the guiding array, he will put on the guiding needle. Saving the time to lead the way, the disciples of more than 1000 people soon came out of the sect. Gu Chaoyan walked in front, looking at the disciples who didn''t lead the way out, he felt a little uneasy. Before the examination, the new disciples need the guide scroll to enter the supreme school and become disciples. After entering the school, they need to go through the guide array whether they go out of the mission or come back to the school. Now, because there are more disciples going out of the mission, they directly withdraw the most important guide array of the supreme school. Gu Chaoyan always feels that this is a problem There seems to be something wrong with it. But. This matter was arranged by elder Lin, and Gu Chaoyan suppressed a little uneasiness in his heart. Fly to xuhaicheng together. The inner disciples who went out of the mission were calm. Many of the outer disciples were very excited. Their outer disciples didn''t have any chance to do the mission. This time, it''s the first time. With this mission experience, it''s very helpful for them to enter the inner gate. There is a trace of expectation in the eyes of these outer disciples. According to Gu Chaoyan''s understanding, Yan Wuji was also arranged in the list of the outer disciples of this mission. The leader of the dead clan said that the task this time was almost not dangerous. Gu Chaoyan was still a little uneasy. He prepared several bottles of pills and some magic weapons, as well as a magic power to protect his life. I''m going to give it to him at the right time. Seeing that she had no chance, she simply gave orders to the leader of the dead clan. Let him find a chance to give him. After the dead clan hall leader sent things, they were close to Xu Haicheng. In the vicinity of xuhaicheng, we can already see some people from taiyimen and other clans. According to the arrangement, the people of the supreme sect wait in the place arranged by Pei Yueling. Now there are still some sects that have not arranged for people to come, but the situation here is magnificent enough. With a smile on his face, the hall leader of the dead clan seems to have seen the scene that all the dead clan in Xuhai city have been destroyed. Gu Chaoyan has been observing the situation here. The last person to arrive is Fengyun Zong. They are all together. Pei Yueling was in a very good mood when she saw so many people gathered here. She had a smile on her face: "now that all the people are here, she will rush to xuhaicheng together and put these dead people out this morning." Pei Yueling''s decision is easy. The elders of these sects are hesitant. That''s it? All the disciples of the sect are like fighting hand to hand. They rush into Xu Haicheng and fight? Such tactics are too hasty. The elders of the clan are obviously not satisfied with this decision. It''s the corpse clan that we deal with at least. There must be some tactics. Among them, there are disciples of the array clan, and there are also disciples of other clans. It''s easy to arrange. How can we treat the omnipotent disciples as those who have no accomplishments to fight. "Why, people have already arrived outside xuhaicheng, are you still afraid?" Pei Yueling''s voice is ironic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Pei Yueling looked at the people of several large doors, just like a turtle with a shrunken head. His face was born with arrogance and the momentum of the owner of the chaotic Linggen. As if these people were ants in her eyes. However. In addition to some elders in the clan, there are also excellent inner disciples. Many other disciples are like mole ants in Pei Yueling''s eyes. Everyone has already arrived here. Since Pei Yueling is the leader of Taiyi sect, she has already opened her mouth. There is no need for them to hesitate. It''s just that the disciples of Taiyi sect are in front of them. What are they afraid of. The elders of the main gate ordered to go directly to Xuhai city. On this side of the supreme sect, he also took his disciples to rush to Xuhai city. For a moment, Xu Haicheng was full of disciples of the sect. Let originally some silent and empty Xu Haicheng seem to suddenly become crowded up. According to what is clear, the living habits of the dead people are different from those of their Terran disciples. They like to lie in a dark corner most of the time. So it''s not surprising that Xu Haicheng is like a dead city. It took only half an hour for all the disciples to enter xuhaicheng. Supreme school, Gu Chaoyan specially in the last time to enter the xuhaicheng. After entering Xuhai City, Gu Chaoyan turned around and wanted to go out to have a try. She had been to Xu Haicheng once before. The reason why they were able to get out of danger at that time was that they were free to leave Xu Haicheng, but these dead people in Xu Haicheng could not. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, this was their biggest bargaining chip. If the situation was not right, it was the most important thing for them to run first. This matter was to be told to the disciples of the supreme school There are too many outside disciples in the supreme sect. Many of them are not enough to fight against the dead. When Gu Chaoyan plans to go out, suddenly, she is beaten back by a spirit. What''s going on? She tried again and found that she could not go out. "No!" Gu Chaoyan shouts. The hall leader of the dead body clan was still wandering on the land of xuhaicheng. Hearing Gu Chaoyan''s voice, he ran over: "what''s the matter?" Asked the leader of the dead clan. "We can''t get out. We can''t get out of Xuhai city." Gu Chaoyan said. "What''s the matter?" The voice of the leader of the dead clan was full of surprise. He tried it and found that he couldn''t get out. In this way, they are trapped in Xuhai city? So many disciples of the sect are trapped in Xu Haicheng? How can he feel more and more like he has entered a trap, and he just ran into the trap foolishly. "I can''t get out." The dead body clan hall Lord confirms of say. Gu Chaoyan and the leader of the dead clan hesitated here. The elders of the supreme sect also saw it. Elder Lin came over first: "what''s the matter? What are you wandering about here? " "There is something wrong with this matter. After we enter Xuhai City, we have no way to go out. Now, it''s not suitable to act rashly." Gu Chaoyan said. Elder Lin''s eyes had a different color. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t go out. It''s not too late to think about it when the corpse clan in Xuhai city is eliminated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 "It''s not like that. If we can''t get out, it will be very bad for us." Gu Chaoyan is a little worried. There are so many disciples here. If they are too impulsive, they will be in danger. Gu Chaoyan is entangled here. Many people from other sects also heard about it and tried to go out and found that it was. These clan people also pay attention to this matter. For a while, many disciples of the sect stayed here. Pei Yueling found that so many disciples didn''t listen to the command and walked forward. He was not happy: "what''s the matter with you?" "Miss Pei, we can''t get out of Xuhai city. Should we take a long-term view of some things? From how to deal with Xu Haicheng''s corpse clan to the crisis plan, there is no plan. We rush in blindly like this. How can we think more and more that it is to send people to die for Xu Haicheng? Moreover, we have no way back now, and we should not be impulsive. " The elder of fengyuezong said. The beards of the elders of fengyuezong have turned white. I can see that they are really worried about this. It''s not easy to train disciples, let alone more than a thousand. The number of disciples of fengyuezong is decreasing year by year, so the existence of disciples is particularly important. He doesn''t want to risk so many disciples blindly. The elder of Fengyue sect said so, and the elder of other sects agreed. From entering xuhaicheng to now rushing to deal with the dead people, everything is too impulsive. They have long had some complaints. Now they have no way to go, and even more so. "The way back?" Pei Yueling asked sarcastically: "what back road do you need?" She didn''t want to make it clear that when these people died, at most, she felt that they would not be so painful to fight with the dead. Who knows that these clan people have no ability at all. They are so fussy and timid that they are disgusting. In that case. She simply said clearly, let them know clearly, they are dead by their own stupid! "From entering Xuhai City, there is no way out." No way back? "Miss Pei, what does that mean?" the elder of fengyuezong is kind and hasn''t understood Pei Yueling''s meaning. "It means, you people, you have to die." Pei Yueling''s eyes have no trace of compassion, just like looking at a pile of corpses looking at them. There are more than 1000 people in each sect, including Fengyue sect, Baiyun sect, xuanyue sect, supreme sect and Tianlong sect. Each sect has 400 inner disciples and 600 outer disciples. The cultivation of the inner disciples is above that of the martial god. Although the cultivation of the outer disciples is not low, there are many disciples who have good spiritual roots. Their cultivation is not worth much. Spiritual roots are very useful. She inhaled the accomplishments of these people, and then refined their spiritual roots. Her spiritual roots should be able to be quenched into integrated spiritual roots, and her accomplishments may leap into the accomplishments of the supreme martial god. Thinking about the benefits of refining these people, Pei Yueling was very excited. You know, before she spent so much energy, including so many disciples who came out of the sect to work, there were only a few hundred people in several months, which was not enough for her. It''s better this time. Directly thousands of people. What do you mean, Miss Pei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 When the elder of fengyuezong heard Pei Yueling''s words, the whole person was shocked. She always felt that this was not good. The Pei girl of Taiyi sect looked at them as if she was looking at an enemy. They worked together to deal with the dead people of Xu Haicheng. They were on the same boat. How could they say that they all had to die? "you all have to die --" Pei Yueling was like a monk The same as Luo. "No, deal with Pei Yueling and taiyimen first!" The dead clan hall leader yelled. All of a sudden, he realized what was wrong. No wonder this road is so blind, and so many people are prepared blindly. Pei Yueling didn''t plan to deal with any dead people at all. What she wanted was the life of these disciples! no wonder she wanted so many disciples and urged them to enter Xuhai city. Enter Xu Haicheng, then fall into her trap directly. The disciple of xuanyuezong dug up the spiritual roots of the disciples of the supreme sect and absorbed his cultivation. His cultivation improved instantly. What he practiced was such evil skill. The disciple''s name is Pei Yueling, which means that they are all the way. The reason why Xu Haicheng didn''t recognize them as corpses is that they were not the corpses in ancient times, but later became corpses. It was this woman who dug up their spiritual roots, absorbed their accomplishments, and finally skinned people and refined them with the martial arts of the witches. And these dead people. The predecessor is the disciples who are missing from all the major schools! These corpses did not listen to the ancient corpses, but to this woman. After the hall leader of the corpse clan realized all this, his scalp was numb. This woman was so terrible that she not only used the Terran clan, but also used the corpse clan. And these disciples of the sect can never be killed and become a corpse clan. When, not to mention that it''s a problem for him to take back Xu Haicheng, I''m afraid their ancient corpse clan will also have huge trouble. The leader of the dead clan has already understood it. How can Gu Chaoyan not understand it. She quickly yelled: "first deal with Pei Yueling and Taiyi men, and then try to escape from Xu Haicheng." The doors are in a mess. But they all followed the command to attack Pei Yueling. "It''s annoying." Pei Yueling was obviously very dissatisfied with this change. He frowned and disgusted. He picked up his own spiritual power and went to these disciples. However. Her spiritual power didn''t directly turn into attack power, but into a series of illusions. These disciples who kept rushing forward all fell into different illusions. And Pei Yueling, after scattering so many environments, disappeared directly. "There''s no illusion! It''s not good The leader of the dead clan is at the exit of surprise. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. "Taiwu dreamland is a skill left by the ancestors of Taiyi sect, but not everyone can realize it. I didn''t expect that she realized Taiwu dreamland when she was young. We want to go out from Xu Haicheng, I''m afraid it''s difficult! At the beginning, our ancient corpse clan carried a lot of people in this dreamless place. " The leader of the dead clan said. Gu Chaoyan didn''t move his steps. She knows very well. No matter where she goes, she will fall into an illusion. If you fall into an illusion, you will be trapped in it. "What should we do now?" The head of the dead clan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 The hall leader of the dead body clan was at a loss. Gu Chaoyan had never experienced such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. He subconsciously wanted to find elder Lin and discussed with him what to do next. She looked around and didn''t see elder Lin there. "That old man is the most active in taking people to rush into the dreamland." The leader of the dead clan doesn''t need Gu Chaoyan to say anything to know who she''s looking for. He just in flustered, observed some time. Rush in? Gu Chaoyan was obviously surprised. Elder Lin planned to come with her at the first meeting because she had entered Xu Haicheng and knew Xu Haicheng well. In many things, elder Lin would ask her for advice. What. How could he be so impulsive this time? He took so many disciples to rush without looking for himself. She always felt that something was not right, and how was it wrong, and some could not say. What was wrong in her heart was that she felt something was wrong when she pulled down the guide array. Gu Chaoyan looked around, except for some scattered disciples of other sects, he didn''t see any disciples of the supreme sect at all. We have to find a way to solve this fantasy first. "It''s a pity we can''t go out, or we''ll just run away." Dead body clan hall leader some complain of say. Gu Chaoyan glared at him: "come here is what you want to come most, now you want to run." "You''re staring at me here. I''ll tell you something." Gu Chaoyan said after staring. Then she went into the space. She wanted to find Huang''s house or see if there were any books about Taiwu fantasy in the space. The hall leader of the corpse clan has not yet understood what it means. Gu Chaoyan has no movement or voice, and the whole person seems to have settled down. He yelled: "what is it? What are you staring at? Why are you calling? What are you doing?" How to shout for a long time, Gu Chaoyan didn''t make any noise here, and the dead clan leader didn''t understand what was going on. And now. Gu Chaoyan''s consciousness is already in the space. Zhao lie didn''t see Huang Fu there, so Gu Chaoyan went to find the book. About mirage, this is Gu Chaoyan has not been much contact with things, so understand less. At the beginning, when she was in Longmai, she was also in the dreamland. After that, she read some books about dreamland, but she didn''t understand that there was no dreamland. Anxiously looking for a long time, this finally found about too no fantasy book. The original owner of the book house didn''t seem to disdain the dreamland, nor did he look too dreamless. All the books about mirage are in the corner, and this book without mirage is left here. She opened it and looked at it carefully. About too no fantasy. This is something that people who have reached the highest level of samurai cultivation can realize. But. Almost most of the people who have reached the cultivation of the supreme warrior can''t realize it. When it comes to the supreme cultivation, only a few people can realize their skills. Pei Yueling can realize it, so she is the small part. In fact, it''s because of her chaotic spirit root. It''s too dreamless. The dreamland of entry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 The fairyland in Taiwu fairyland is not too fierce, but the most clever point of Taiwu fairyland is that Taiwu fairyland will generate countless small fairylands, which will disperse people into different fairylands. These people have no way to fight together, and their ability will drop a lot. The demons and beasts in fairyland constantly consume the spiritual power and physical strength of the cultivator, and give a fatal attack when he is weakest Strike, then the cultivator may be very light hearted scattered in a small illusion that is not powerful. After Gu Chaoyan understood clearly, he came out of the space. Looked at the dead clan hall leader: "let''s go in." "Go in there? It''s a mirage. Let''s go in and do something. It''s killing us The leader of the dead clan looks greedy and afraid of death. "You are the most timid." Gu Chao Yan drank a, said. Go straight ahead. The leader of the dead clan doesn''t want to go, but Gu Chaoyan has already gone. He can only follow him reluctantly. They are very close to each other. So after entering, directly in a small dreamland. This dreamland is somewhat like the examination of Gu Chaoyan when he entered the supreme sect and the array sect. However. It''s going to be fierce here. And the things in this dreamland will really hurt her, not like the elders watching during the examination. "Why are we still in Xuhai city? Haven''t we entered the dreamland?" The leader of the dead clan asked curiously as he walked. They are now in the same scene, but there are fewer people. "We''re already in dreamland." Gu Chaoyan said, and there are only two of them in this dreamland. She can''t feel a trace of popularity and death in this dreamland. There is no vitality here. Where is it not in the dreamland. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the leader of the dead clan: "aren''t you familiar with such an illusion?" The leader of the dead clan obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic and looked around. "At the beginning, I met you, but I was also in the dreamland of Xu Haicheng." Gu Chaoyan said with great interest, at the beginning. She thought that the illusion was created by the leader of the dead clan. But later, by talking to him and his reaction, she was almost certain that it wasn''t him. And he never mentioned that day again. I didn''t mention why he was in dreamland. "What''s so amazing about this place in the dreamland of Xu Haicheng?" The hall leader of the corpse clan avoided Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, looked around here, and then said, "why is there no danger at all?" Trying to change the subject. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to change the subject. With a smile on his face, he looked at the dead clan hall leader jokingly. When the dreamland disappeared, he would suddenly appear in them, and even later he was obsessed with wanting Xu Haicheng, and he just couldn''t tell whether he was in the dreamland or not. Just one point. The hall leader of the dead clan couldn''t tell whether he was in the dreamland or the real Xuhai city. At first, he was cheated and stayed in the dreamland. Ha ha ha ha. Gu Chaoyan thought of these, especially want to laugh, this is too funny. "You say, are you really the leader of the dead clan? How did you get to the position of the leader of the hall? You were cheated so many times by mirage. This is not normal people Gu Chaoyan asked in a funny way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Shut your mouth." Dead corpse clan hall Lord not good spirit of say. If it''s normal, it''s Gu Chaoyan''s words to him and di Hongyun. This is the first time that the dead clan leader has found the opportunity to say this to Gu Chaoyan. After that, the leader of the dead clan felt much more relaxed. This woman, if he didn''t beat her, so cancel him, but no good fruit to eat. Gu Chao Yan didn''t care about his words at all and continued to smile. After all, this is so funny. The head of the dead clan turned his mouth. This woman knows how to laugh at him. Fortunately, at the beginning, he just declared his identity as the leader of the hall, and did not tell him directly that he was the leader of Xu Haicheng. If she knew that she was the boss of Xu Haicheng at the beginning, she could not tell the truth from Xu Haicheng. She was afraid that her smile would pass away. If she passed away, no one would protect him now, which is not good. The leader of the dead clan thought in his heart. Not angry and white, Gu Chaoyan one eye, dare to anger dare not speak. "Isn''t that the old man?" The dead clan hall leader said in surprise. Gu Chaoyan looked over and saw elder Lin with his disciples. "Why is the old man here?" The hall leader of the corpse clan looks like he can''t understand. Gu Chao Yan looks at the dead clan leader again. She called elder Lin like this to the leader of the dead clan. She had some complaints. However, the leader of the dead clan, who has lived as the leader of the dead clan for thousands of years, does not regard the elders of the supreme sect as elders. In his eyes, they are all junior. This is not polite, the old man cried. To him, Gu Chaoyan is really a headache. However. She did not expect that there were other people in this dreamland, and they were also the people of the supreme religion. It will be much easier for the people of the supreme sect to gather together and break the illusion. Elder Lin obviously saw them and welcomed them with a smile. "Miss Chaoyan, why are you here? We just rushed to Pei Yueling. Unexpectedly, Pei Yueling disappeared directly. We walked around the Xuhai City, and we didn''t see any corpse clan or other sects or Taiyi people. " Elder Lin spoke. Gu Chaoyan suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter? What have you stepped on? " The master of the dead clan hall saw that she stopped and looked at her feet curiously. Gu Chao Yan didn''t stare at him. It''s such a stall. What''s in his head. It''s not stepping on something. It is. She felt something was wrong with elder Lin. Elder Lin should not have such attitude and mood when he saw her. What''s more, when did Mr. Lin call Chaoyan so kindly? It''s not right. It''s not right. It''s not like elder Lin. And she looked at so many disciples of the supreme sect. Although they had their own facial expressions, they had no fresh breath. It''s like, not people. Not people? Gu Chaoyan thought of this, suddenly had inspiration. If they''re not human. Then they will not be part of the dreamland! If so, then the explanation will work! At the beginning, in the dragon vein, she also met such a dreamland. Too no illusion is not like this, this illusion, I''m afraid Pei Yueling will learn the dragon in the illusion! "Watch out for them." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 "Isn''t this the old man of the supreme school? These are also the people of the supreme sect. Be careful what they do? " The hall leader of the corpse clan didn''t understand. He looked at these people carefully. There was nothing wrong, but he didn''t move forward. Gu Chao Yan is a smart girl. She said so. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. "They''re not. They''re going to do it." Gu Chaoyan said in a low voice. "Miss Chaoyan, what should we do now?" The disciple of the supreme sect over there also looked at Gu Chaoyan expectantly and asked, without any mustard. Gu Chaoyan, together with Lingli, beat him directly. The disciple was surprised, and then he was wronged: "miss Chaoyan, what are you doing to us?" "No, now all the disciples of our supreme sect are scattered. Now there are only so many with me. What do you do to them?" Elder Lin scolded: "let''s find a way to get out of Xuhai city. It''s full of strange things in Xuhai city. We can''t stay for a long time." Gu Chaoyan no longer talks to them. He picked up his own white jade sword and cut it at them without being polite. Gu Chaoyan, the owner of the corpse clan hall, was so ready to fight. He was still idle there. Gu Chaoyan didn''t leave any affection, so he directly used his power of inheritance to fight those disciples of wushangzong. The disciples of wushangzong couldn''t catch Gu Chaoyan''s moves, and many of them were directly injured. Then they looked at Gu Chaoyan and said, "miss Chaoyan, we are the same clan. How can you do that?" Elder Lin also yelled: "no way." Gu Chaoyan is like a murderer. He doesn''t listen to these people at all. He acts like these people. Even elder Lin and Gu Chaoyan have no mercy. The leader of the dead clan''s cultivation is under her. They cooperate with each other. They soon solve many of their disciples, and finally only one elder Lin is left. Elder Lin looks at these disciples with grief, and looks at Gu Chaoyan with disappointment. It''s easy to defeat a person''s original insistence with such scenes and eyes. At least the hall leader of the corpse clan thinks something is wrong. But Gu Chaoyan was still cold, and was not affected by these. The blade of white jade sword stabbed elder Lin without any reservation. The hall leader of the corpse clan will not drag his feet and deal with elder Lin together. He thought that after everything had been done, no matter what, he would have to be killed. No one could know that in the future, the supreme patriarch could continue to work. Therefore, the leader of the dead clan is more fierce than Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan a sword, he directly a palm, elder Lin then fell vomit blood. Elder Lin''s mouth is spitting blood, and his eyes are still looking at Gu Chaoyan. There are some disbelief and disappointment in his eyes. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at him more. Because it''s not elder Lin, it''s just something in the dreamland. If they are deceived, they will not be able to do good. After solving all these people, Gu Chaoyan continued to take the dead clan leader to the front. They didn''t go far and returned to the entrance of Xu Haicheng. It''s where they started. "Out of fantasy?" Asked the leader of the dead clan. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Not necessarily. No one can say whether the dreamland has come out or not. But she knows one thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 That''s it. I''m afraid many people will be in danger in this dreamland. They may be aware of the beginning of the mirage, or they may think they have come out of the mirage like the dead clan hall leader, and then take it lightly. These sects are too impulsive, and Pei Yueling is really too clever. Chaos Linggen can do such a thing. Gu Chaoyan knows that it''s hard to get what she wants. "What shall we do now?" The leader of the dead clan asked. Gu Chaoyan is quiet. Because she knows it''s not that easy. In this Xuhai City, not only Pei Yueling realized that there was no dreamland, but also other dreamlands. Want to know? She needs a little more time. "You stare." Gu Chaoyan opens his mouth and continues to enter the space. For a long time in fantasy books. The book in space records a lot of illusions, but there is only a single solution of illusions. There is no solution to mixed mirage. What should we do! Gu Chaoyan suddenly began to worry. "Why don''t you understand?" The voice of Huang mansion inexplicably rings in her ear. "You''re back?" Gu Chaoyan was surprised, but Huang Fu was disappointed. "I''ll go out with you." The Huang mansion opens mouth to say, then went out in the dreamland. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand what was going on, and the figure of Huang''s house disappeared directly. She quickly followed her out. After going out, she didn''t see Huang''s house, but almost in an instant, all the disciples of the sect appeared here. The fantasy disappeared? This is Gu Chaoyan''s first second thought. When Gu Chaoyan observes the situation clearly again, he can definitely say that the dreamland has really disappeared. Is this the reason for Huang Fu''s action? "What''s going on?" The dead body clan hall leader asked blankly. "The mirage is gone." After Gu Chaoyan answered, he carefully looked at the situation here. Nearly half of the disciples had fallen in the dreamland, and the rest of them had not fallen. Obviously, the situation was not very good. And here, I don''t see elder Lin. There are only some flustered disciples of the supreme sect. "Pei Yueling! You devil A lot of people are begging Pei Yueling. The original purpose of their coming to xuhaicheng was to exterminate the corpse clan of xuhaicheng, but they were calculated by Pei Yueling. It was she who wanted their lives. How could they not be angry when they saw so many of their ancestors died in Pei Yueling''s hands. Pei Yueling has no intention to entangle with them. She is uncertain and happy: "is he there?" She smelled him. Pei Yueling, who was aware of this incident, said that these so-called sect disciples were nothing in her eyes. She happily chased them out, leaving a circle to curse her sect disciples. "She seems to be looking for someone." The leader of the dead clan said. "It''s a person who can see it." Gu Chao Yan didn''t say well. Is she looking for Huang Fu? Because Huang Fu broke her illusion? Gu Chaoyan thinks so, but not so sure. But for now. The most important thing is to get out of xuhaicheng as soon as possible. Xu Haicheng has been controlled by Pei Yueling. Here, no matter what, they are inferior. They have to go out. With such cognition, Gu Chaoyan yelled, "try to get out of xuhaicheng." When these disciples heard this, they felt like they had the backbone. "What is that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 It was a frightened and soul stirring voice, and everyone couldn''t help looking there. This is a good look. Everyone took a breath. That''s... "those are the dead." Gu Chaoyan replied calmly. "It''s the dead people in Xuhai city." Finish saying, Gu Chao Yan''s words front a turn, stare at dead corpse clan hall Lord to see one eye: "do you have what method?" The hall leader of the dead body clan was suddenly asked. He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "They don''t listen to me. How can I have a way?" Gu Chao Yan has no good spirit of white dead corpse clan hall Lord one eye, very dislike. The hall leader of the corpse clan is also very subdued. They can''t get him any good. The dead people, however, are very annoying. They are immortal. At this moment, those dead people have come to attack them. Some of them are still wearing blood clothes. It''s numbing for these disciples. If they can''t get out of xuhaicheng, they will end up like this. Taiyimen has colluded with the corpse clan. Let these sect disciples be full of aversion to cold. "Be careful not to get caught in their blood." Gu Chaoyan reminded, also joined in the battle. Many of these sect disciples are in danger in the dreamland, and more than half of them are lost. There are still more than 2000 people left here, and hundreds of dead people. They still have a chance to win, as long as Pei Yueling doesn''t turn back so quickly. They just need to take advantage of the present opportunity to make a quick decision. Gu Chaoyan used his power of inheritance to bring down many dead people who came up, but after they fell down, they were like people who had nothing to do. They got up again, knocked down again, and got up again. Many disciples of the sect were tired, but none of the dead clan was missing. The creatures without human skin continued to rush towards them. "It''s not the way to go on like this. What do the dead fear most?" Gu Chaoyan asked while he was fighting. He was the leader of the dead body clan. The leader of the dead clan hesitated. The corpse clan naturally has some things to fear, but if these things are mentioned, it is not good for the corpse clan. He doesn''t care about the dead people here, but he wants to take care of them. He can''t just say that. "Fire." The hall leader of the corpse clan, under all kinds of entanglement, said it. Fire can dry the water on them and scorch them. Although it can''t make them die, it can also make the dead people suffer for a while. Gu Chaoyan heard the fire. Almost without hesitation, they used their Phoenix Fire skills. These corpses didn''t dare to come near her any more, but they made a painful sound when they came near her. The fire of the Phoenix. Many disciples of the sect looked at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. She realized that the skill of the fire of the Phoenix was just the cultivation of the martial god. "Try to break the boundary of Xu Haicheng, and we''ll run out." Gu Chaoyan said. In the true sense, the border belongs to the array. Every array has its eyes. As long as you destroy the array eyes, the array will disappear. Pei Yueling later made the boundary that they could not go out, so what Xu Haicheng had more than before was the eye of the boundary. The only people who are familiar with Xu Haicheng and have been here are her and the leader of the dead clan. "There it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 The dead clan hall leader''s voice with a trace of unspeakable excitement, shouts to Gu Chaoyan. He is familiar with Xu Haicheng after all, so he can find the position of the array eye with the fastest speed, which can be regarded as a little effort in this trip, rather than a drag. Gu Chaoyan, who is still using the Phoenix Fire skill to hold back the corpse clan, takes a look and nods to the hall leader of the corpse clan. He means to leave the matter to him. The leader of the corpse clan gave her a reassuring look and went to the place of the array eye. At this time, Gu Chaoyan is not only holding back these corpses controlled by Pei Yueling, but also carrying the fire of Phoenix, with the hottest flame, trying to scorch these corpses thoroughly. The flame of the Phoenix Fire makes many dead people howl, while others who are not injured are afraid to move forward. The head of the dead clan hall destroyed the array eye. At that moment, Gu Chaoyan had no intention to entangle with these dead people again, but he drank with dignity: "run!" When these words came out, the disciples understood and ran to the outside of Xuhai city. At least there are more than 1000 disciples. It will take some time for them to run out of Xu Haicheng. In this time, Gu Chaoyan will be killed again and try to destroy Pei Yueling''s dead clan forces. The hall leader of the corpse clan was a bit impatient at first, and later joined in. These corpses are not the real sense of the corpses. Without the consciousness of the corpses, some of them are controlled by Pei Yueling. Keeping them will only be a disaster, and even make the corpses misunderstood. It will bring trouble to the real ancient corpses. For example, the disputes with the Terrans are caused by them. In the future, the ancient corpses will also be involved. After the hall leader of the corpse clan knew these things, he almost showed no mercy and gave them a hand. When the main player of the dead clan hall is fighting vigorously. Gu Chaoyan called him: "go quickly." Looking at the corpse clan with more than 100 people, the hall leader thought it was a pity that he wanted to destroy them completely. "Pei Yueling is not sure when he will turn back. It''s a pity that these dead people haven''t been destroyed, but it''s not worth it for them to come to us. These corpses have not yet become the climate, we are their opponents, but we are very sure that we are not Pei Yueling''s opponents Gu Chao Yan advised. Some things, is to learn to choose, only learn to choose, in order not to suffer losses, now is the case. Although the leader of the dead clan was a pity, he still listened to Gu Chaoyan and stopped. Follow Gu Chaoyan and rush to the gate of Xu Haicheng. They can come out. These corpses, who are trying to follow, are still trapped. These disciples who have come out of the sect are still waiting for Gu Chaoyan. When Gu Chaoyan comes out, the elder with the sect elder inside comes out and asks, "what about the bodies of those disciples? It seems that Pei Yueling wants to refine them. " The bodies. For Pei Yueling, it can improve her skill greatly, and the used corpses can be refined into corpses for her use. It''s a real disaster not to deal with it. But. If we deal with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Time is limited. It''s important to keep these people alive right now. This is Gu Chaoyan''s view all the time. "We are not Pei Yueling''s opponents. Now she seems to be chasing someone, which leaves us room to escape. There are too many bodies of those disciples. We don''t have enough time to take them away. Pei Yueling will come back sooner or later. We''d better go back to zongmen as soon as possible and truthfully report the situation of zongmen Xu Haicheng. " "..." "in addition." "..." "we have known the secret of Pei Yueling and the unbearable situation of taiyimen. Now we flee back, which may bring misfortune to zongmen. Zongmen may encounter Pei Yueling and taiyimen''s pursuit. " "..." "go back to the clan, be careful and plan early." Gu Chao Yan doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says it, these people almost suddenly realize it. Yeah. Pei Yueling''s first plan was to kill them. No one would tell today''s story. But her plan has changed. These people can get out. After they get out, the major departments must know. When will they stay in taiyimen. For a moment, these people don''t know whether they should go back or not. If they go back, they will harm the clan. "Is there any other way, such as we don''t go back to our family?" The elder of Fengyun sect asked Gu Chaoyan subconsciously, as if Gu Chaoyan was the backbone. Of course, it was because of her that they could run out. "If you don''t go back to zongmen, Pei Yueling will attack you sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. She has been calculating these disciples about the case of Xu Haicheng, and I''m afraid it will happen again soon. How can it be difficult for her to attack you for the third time? " Gu Chaoyan did not politely said. Pei Yueling already has such a mind. It''s impossible to hide. That''s all she can say. "The most important thing now is to go back to zongmen and report the situation truthfully. It''s still possible for us to turn our major departments into a force to deal with Taiyi." Gu Chaoyan said carefully. Finish. I don''t want to stay here for a long time. I want to leave as soon as possible. What I am afraid of is Pei Yueling''s turn back at any time. At that time, I am afraid these people will be doomed. The men of the main sects flew to their own sects with their swords. In xuhaicheng just now, there was already a scuffle, so the number of disciples who fell from each major sect was very small. Fengyun sect left the most disciples, while the supreme sect left the least. Scattered, only less than a hundred people. Elder Lin has disappeared. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what happened. He can only wait until he goes back to zongmen. Back to the supreme. The clan has been welcomed. Seeing only a hundred people coming back, he was shocked: "what happened?" "Go back to the clan." Gu Chaoyan said. Gu Chaoyan didn''t walk in the front, but at the end when she passed the Daolu array sect. She just had no chance. Now she wants to find Yan Wuji. As an outside disciple, he went to xuhaicheng with her. She left Yan Wuji a lot of things. As long as he used them, nothing would happen. But I looked around. Gu Chaoyan did not see Yan Wuji. What happened to him? Zhuo Yuanbai''s figure flashed in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 Gu Chaoyan catches Zhuo Yuanbai. She caught Zhuo Yuanbai not because she had an old feud with him, but because she smelled her own breath in Zhuo Yuanbai''s body. It''s impossible. The only thing that can make sense is that Zhuo Yuanbai has something she left for Yan Wuji. "What for?" Zhuo Yuanbai drinks it with words. "Presumptuous!" Gu Chaoyan said, "I''m a disciple of the inner sect of the supreme sect. You are a disciple of the outer sect. No matter what, you have to call elder martial sister. What''s your attitude now?" Zhuo Yuanbai was naturally reluctant. "Take the things out!" Gu Chao Yan stares at him to say. "Something." "Take out the things of Yan Wuji." Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes, the whole person exudes a dangerous atmosphere, Zhuo Yuanbai is naturally a little flustered, but still rightfully: "No." "The things for Yan Wuji, each of which has my power on it, don''t you think?" Gu Chaoyan is obviously not going to let him go. Zhuo Yuanbai''s face is not pretty. Gu Chaoyan is now an inner disciple. There is a huge gap between the inner disciple and the outer disciple. The so-called retention of divine power can be done by inner disciples. "What''s the use of giving him something? He can''t use these things at all. That''s why he gave them to me. " Zhuo Yuanbai suddenly admitted generously. Take out the things in the space, in addition to the magic power is not there, there is no Fu, the rest is still there. Did you give it to him? No matter how silly Yan Wuji is, he can''t give things to Zhuo Yuanbai directly. Unless. "What about the others?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yan Wuji is dead." Banquet is just beginning to come out to say. "He is dead. Who can blame him? Blame him for his stupidity. He can''t use these things. Since he can''t use them at all and can''t protect himself, he just gave them to me. If he can keep one, it''s one. " Zhuo Yuanbai said impolitely. That''s right. He admitted it. Originally, he just wanted to take these things secretly, as if something had not happened. But now that he''s found out, what if he admits it? He Zhuo Yuanbai is now a disciple of the supreme sect, even if he is only a disciple of the supreme sect. He can''t kill each other. Even if he is competing, he has to go to the challenge arena. If he doesn''t go to the challenge arena, he will. Even if Gu Chaoyan knows something, he can''t help Zhuo Yuanbai, can''t he? So, that''s what he admitted. What Zhuo Yuanbai said is obscure. But Gu Chaoyan clearly understood that the meaning of Zhuo Yuanbai''s words was very simple. He took away the things that Yan Wuji signed up for. He used them, so he saved his life, but Yan Wuji didn''t. Yan family, all hope is Yan Wuji. And this Zhuo Yuanbai is so hateful. He now this piece of mouth face, isn''t the Gu Chao Yan of affirmation dare not take him how? But she is Gu Chaoyan. What dare she do? Gu Chaoyan takes everything away. Zhuo Yuanbai also recognized that these things are not his own. He recognized it. Anyway, one life was saved. Gu Chaoyan, after putting things away, directly fights Zhuo Yuanbai with the power of luck inheritance, which almost takes Zhuo Yuanbai''s life. Zhuo Yuanbai looks at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief. How could she really do it to herself? "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "You and I are of the same clan. We can''t kill each other. Do you know that you are against the clan rules." Zhuo Yuanbai squeezed words to say, is want to keep himself, now his situation, as long as Gu Chaoyan make up a palm, will die undoubtedly. He knew that this woman was crazy. She didn''t want her own future. She also wanted to do it for Yan Wuji. This brain is broken. "So what? Yan Wuji was very surprised at that time There was no expression and anger on Gu Chaoyan''s face. He gave a palm to Zhuo Yuanbai. Zhuo Yuanbai, on the spot, falls. The disciples of the supreme sect looked at Gu Chaoyan strangely. It was the first time that the same clan killed each other in the supreme clan, although the younger martial sister had a reason. However, even for such reasons, most of the disciples dare not violate the rules for the sake of the future. "You know the situation of Xu Haicheng, and you know very well how I plan to do it. I''ll leave the affairs of the supreme school to you, and I have something to do." Gu Chao Yan instructs the hall leader of the dead body clan, and he leaves in a hurry. "Did she escape?" The leader of the dead clan looked at Gu Chaoyan for some reason. "No, she is back to Shenyou land. I''m afraid the Zhuo family in Shenyou land will disappear completely." Yan Zhengchu replied calmly. He was very lucky. The original timely choice is no longer against the Yan family. Otherwise, the prince''s fate will not be very good. "Oh." The hall leader of the corpse clan answered calmly, and felt that this woman really did it. The elder of the supreme sect wants to chase Gu Chaoyan back. He was directly stopped by the leader of the dead body clan. Feng Danyun, the leader of the dead body clan, said softly, "something happened to Xu Haicheng. All the disciples were calculated by Pei Yueling and died. Pei Yueling also raised the dead people of Xu Haicheng. And the disciples who have died there will be dug up to become the dead people she raised. Now the people we come back tell you Pei Yueling''s secret. The supreme patriarch should be in dire straits, so we''d better think about how to deal with Pei Yueling. " The hall leader of dead body clan remembers that Gu Chaoyan told him to make Xu Haicheng''s affairs clear when he was about to leave. That''s about it. The leader of the dead clan finished his work and was relieved that his task had been completed. The next thing was to let these old men work by themselves. The elder of the supreme sect looks at the leader of the dead clan with a complicated face. This woman is indeed a disciple of the supreme school. Why hasn''t he seen such a girl disciple of the supreme school? What''s more, it seems that the supreme patriarch is going to suffer. It has nothing to do with him? It''s weird. No wonder I just stood with Gu Chaoyan. The elder of the supreme sect just sighed, and then he went to deal with it. The five big and three rough female disciple said it as if nothing serious had happened at all, but when she thought about it carefully, she knew that something serious had happened. Taiyimen and Pei Yueling did such a thing. The most likely reason for this to come to light is that the Taiyi sect is making trouble with these sects. We all know the strength of taiyimen. If they take the initiative to attack, they are afraid that some supreme sects and these sects will feel better. "Go back and discuss how to solve it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 When the elder of the supreme sect left, he took the leader of the dead clan by the way. The leader of the dead clan has a complicated face. What does it have to do with him? He cooperates with the woman Gu Chaoyan, so he has to help him with everything, but the supreme patriarch is not good for him. It''s true that he has nothing to do with him. The old man has a lot of strength. He can''t break free. The leader of the dead clan was helpless. The disciples of each sect here returned to the sect. On the other side of Xu Haicheng, Pei Yueling obviously didn''t like chasing people. He clearly sensed the existence of his breath, but he just didn''t find where the people were. Pei Yueling was a little angry from the beginning to the end. When she returned to Xu Haicheng, she planned to enjoy the spiritual roots and accomplishments of thousands of disciples to make up for her unhappiness. But when she came back to Xu Haicheng, she saw that the dead people she had trained had almost died hundreds of times. Except for the disciples who had fallen in the dreamland, all the others had run away and the border had been destroyed. Pei Yueling''s whole body exudes a violent atmosphere: "it''s all rubbish!" She directed her hand at the dead, who continued to howl. For a moment, Xu Haicheng was extraordinarily infiltrating. "What shall we do next? If those disciples escape, they will expose our affairs to them. I''m afraid not only you, but also taiyimen will be involved. " The man next to her said after she was mad. This is what needs to be solved at present. Xu Haicheng, the dead people, are their own people. It''s useless to fight against them. Pei Yueling''s face was gloomy. It''s not going well everywhere! And there was almost no flaw in the original plan, but there were so many problems, how could she be in a good mood. "What are you afraid of?" Pei Yueling yelled, obviously dissatisfied with his timidity. "Although the strength of our taiyimen is higher than that of several major ones, if those major ones join hands, I''m afraid taiyimen will be tough. Besides, many people don''t agree with your cultivation in Taiyi gate... "The man said that there is a stake in it. "Why don''t you let them work together?" Pei Yueling was not angry and said: "xuanyuezong doesn''t have to say more. He has been expecting us to stay at Taiyi gate. If they say something about it, they will quit naturally. Then there are Fengyun sect and Baiyun sect. The inside information of these two major sects is really not very good. Even if they join hands, I''m afraid they will be greatly weakened. As long as taiyimen arrange people to talk about cooperation in person, they probably have to bear it. " "..." "of course, we don''t really want to keep them, but..." "..." "first deal with the powerful supreme sect, and then break them down one by one. All these sects are destroyed, it''s just a plan in advance." Pei Yueling instantly recovered from violence to complete self-confidence. Xu Haicheng''s failure is really nothing. Will fail, but he seems to appear, will disturb her just. Now that this is the case, there is nothing to do with pushing ahead with the previous plan. "Wonderful, really wonderful." The man showed a smile and was obviously very satisfied with the plan. Wait for too second door to swallow these Zong door, ascend to super Zong, namely immediately of affair. Think about it. There was no sense of decay. And now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Gu Chaoyan has returned to Shenyou land. Having returned to Shenyou, Gu Chaoyan didn''t go directly to Zhuo''s home. It was just a matter of time to deal with Zhuo''s home. She wants to see Huaijin. Since I went to the supreme school, I have never come back to see it. He was lying alone on Longmai mountain, wondering if he would be afraid. Gu Chaoyan flies to Longmai mountain. Watching him sleep. Tears came down in an instant. Yuan Yicao, the soul root of that woman! Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are the light of potential. After another look at Zhou Huaijin, she smiles. Then she leaves Longmai mountain and goes to Yan''s home in Shenyou land. Yan Wuji. She felt that it was necessary to inform the Yan family. Even if she didn''t say it, the supreme patriarch would arrange for someone to come and tell her after sorting out the list. I hope the Yan family can accept this. Gu Chaoyan''s sword flies to Yan''s house and falls down. Just arrived at Yan''s house. Then he felt the lively atmosphere of Yan family, and it seemed that there was a banquet. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to avoid, and it was not too late to come out after the banquet. Then a sharp voice came out: "Zhuo Yuanbai, our family, said that he was going to enter the inner gate soon. The elder of the inner gate had already appreciated him." Hearing Zhuo Yuanbai, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were slightly attracted. Go where you''re talking. The voice over there continued: "and Yuanming is going to take part in the examination of the supreme school this year. The golden scroll has already existed, and Yuanming''s accomplishments are enough. Yuanbai said that it is safe to enter the supreme school." In this voice, there is incomparable pride. Gu Chaoyan frowned. The Zhuo family has been bullying the Yan family so wantonly? Originally wanted to avoid this too lively atmosphere, Gu Chaoyan directly came out: "enter the inner door, do you want to enter? There are 4000 disciples in total, and Zhuo Yuanbai''s ranking is only 3000. This year''s assessment is not his turn at all. Why do you enter the inner door? " "..." "appreciated by elders? He is just the root of the heavenly spirit. What can be appreciated by the elders in the supreme sect is at least the variant root. The root of the heavenly spirit is too common. " Gu Chaoyan said without any politeness. The wife of Zhuo family was angry: "what are you... the words were not finished yet. Gu Chaoyan appeared in the clothes of the disciples of the supreme school. She is already a disciple of the inner gate, so she has the right to say anything. Many ladies are already stealing and laughing. It''s rare to be beaten in the face like this. As soon as it was exported, it was directly refuted. Mrs. Yan saw that Gu Chaoyan''s face was full of smiles: "it was Chaoyan who came back." "..." "Chaoyan, are you already a disciple of the inner gate? When did this happen? " Mrs. Yan said in surprise and pride. "Not long ago, I was appreciated by the master of animal control and accepted as a disciple of animal control sect. He is the only one who enters the inner gate at the same time. " Gu Chaoyan arrogantly said to Zhuo''s wife. Mrs. Yan is very proud now. Looking at Zhuo''s wife with pride. "In addition." ".... " your family, Zhuo Yuanming, is no longer qualified to enter the supreme school, and will not be qualified in this life. " Mrs. Zhuo''s face changed when she heard that. What does that mean? "You want to bend the law for personal gain! Use the identity of inner door disciple against our Zhuo family without authorization? The supreme patriarch has rules. It''s not allowed to happen. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 When Mrs. Zhuo heard Gu Chaoyan''s words, she was really worried. Although she was not a member of the clan, the aristocratic family and the royal dynasty of Shenyou emperor sent their descendants to such a large clan as the supreme clan. If there was something in the clan, they would come back and always talk about something about the clan. The difference between the outer disciples and the inner disciples of the supreme sect is almost well known to everyone in the Shenyou Dynasty. The inner disciples, who have really entered the sect, can learn thousands of times more than the outer ones. Moreover, the inner disciples have a very high status. If you really want to do something, it''s easy to do it. The woman of the Yan Family entered the inner door of the supreme sect, which was completely unknown to the Zhuo family. If she wants to deal with the Zhuo family, it''s very easy. Now she is really afraid, afraid that she will deliberately deal with Zhuo Yuanming, so that the original momentum of the Zhuo family has become everywhere obstacles, this panic will take out the rules of the supreme patriarch, want to block Gu Chaoyan in front of the public, save some face of the Zhuo family, in addition, it is also a reminder to this woman. However. How could her words threaten Gu Chaoyan, who had made up his mind for a long time. Gu Chaoyan looked at her calmly with a cold face: "the rules of the supreme patriarch? It''s not your turn to remind me. I know better than you That''s right. The inner disciples of the supreme sect can''t interfere in the examination. However. Gu Chaoyan never intended to interfere in the assessment. What she plans to do is to let all the Zhuo family bury Yan Wuji! Yan Wuji should not have had an accident in xuhaicheng, because Zhuo Yuanbai is insidious and cunning. He has an accident. Zhuo Yuanbai has lost his life, but Gu Chaoyan still doesn''t plan to keep Zhuo''s family. What do you want them to do? The trouble of going to the Yan Family for generations? What she''s going to do is root out. Since we have to cut down the grass roots, Zhuo Yuanming naturally has no qualification to participate in the assessment. What does this have to do with the rules of the supreme sect? Gu Chaoyan raises his head and looks at Zhuo''s wife like this. Then he closed his eyes and sat down in the position arranged by Mrs. Yan. Only Zhuo''s wife was left in a panic. No one dares to comfort her now. They are all praising Yan''s family. Now that the Yan family has inner disciples, we have to be afraid of some of them. All of them have children in the supreme sect, but they are still disciples of the outer sect for many years. It must be unusual for the girl of Yan family to become a disciple of the inner sect in such a short time. These people are still clear about which is more important. I just feel that the Zhuo family is asking for trouble. I''m afraid the Yan family will soon return to its former glory. People can''t help sighing. It''s really one time after another. Mrs. Yan''s face was full of smiles. It was a proud smile. It occurred to me that the Yan family could be today. Mrs. Yan was so proud that Mrs. Zhuo couldn''t sit down. She always wanted to get back to Zhuo Yuanbai and know something about him and Yuanming. However, it is impolite to leave ahead of time and can only sit on pins and needles. Fortunately, the party ended very quickly. Zhuo''s wife was finally relieved and hurried back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Mrs. Zhuo left in frustration. The Yan family are all in high spirits. Apart from today''s elation, it''s more to celebrate the fact that the Yan family has the inner disciples of wushangzong. Looking at Yan''s present state, Gu Chaoyan is a little bitter. If Yan Wuji didn''t have an accident, today''s state is the best, everyone is happy. But. But something happened to Yan Wuji. In line with some ideas, Gu Chaoyan probably shouldn''t have told the truth so early, but he didn''t want to wait for the people of the supreme school to come and give them a sudden blow. The situation of the Yan family is not very good. Tell them in advance, let them have a preparation, this is what should be done. "Chaoyan, what''s the matter? What are you so preoccupied with? " Mrs. Yan said jokingly, with a hearty smile on her face. Mrs. Yan herself is a straightforward person. Previously, because of the bad situation of the Yan family, her character was a little bit bad. Now everything is going well in the Yan family, her straightforward is even more straightforward. Gu Chao Yan smiles and doesn''t answer. Mrs. Yan motioned her to come in together, and said with a smile: "this year, the Yan family doesn''t know what''s going on. Everything is good. Yan Shuang has come back. There are still two people in the Yan family who have entered the supreme sect. More importantly, Chaoyan, you have become a disciple of the inner sect so soon. There is another thing that you didn''t have time to tell you in the supreme sect. " No time to say happy events? Gu Chaoyan looks at Mrs. Yan blankly. There are other good things in the Yan family, which happened after she and Yan Wuji entered the supreme school. Speaking of it, Mrs. Yan is also a little embarrassed. Just said, "after all those years, I''ve got it again." "..." "the Yan family is a good generation. They all have thin children. When they come to me, they have nothing but limitless, but they are depressed. I didn''t expect that after so many years, God gave us another child in the Yan family. It''s very unexpected." Mrs. Yan is obviously very happy. What a family likes most is that only when people are prosperous can they be more blessed. Gu Chao Yan also subconsciously showed a smile. Mrs. Yan has children again! She looked at her slightly raised abdomen. It''s really a happy event. What''s more. With children, there will still be hope for them. And the promise of things. I wish they could be less upset. Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. "This is really a happy event!" Gu Chao Yan was very happy, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, and he kept saying that for a long time. Two people say words, then went to the inner hall of Yan family. Just now at the banquet, the main energy of the Yan family is still at the banquet. At this moment, it''s Gu Chaoyan who is specially entertained. Yan Shuang and find Yiqiu, who just didn''t show up, are here. The master of Yan family didn''t come here because he had something to deal with after the banquet. It''s like a family. "Chaoyan, why did you come back suddenly? Is there anything wrong with the supreme school?" Asked Zhao Yiqiu. Generally speaking, people who went to zongmen didn''t have a chance to come out a few years ago. Even if they came out, they were mostly passing by. However, nothing happened in Shenyou Dynasty. It''s hard to talk about the mission of the supreme sect to arrange disciples to come here. So. Zhao Yiqiu is more worried. Gu Chaoyan looked at Yan Shuang, then at Mrs. Yan, and nodded slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "This time back, it''s really something." Gu Chaoyan said. Several people of Yan family didn''t interrupt again, but waited for Gu Chaoyan to say. Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little ugly. For a moment, he couldn''t open his mouth. His eyes dodged slightly and said, "I don''t know if you know the existence of the corpse clan. Recently, many corpse clans in Xuhai city have injured many disciples passing by." "..." "during this period of time, many inner disciples and outer disciples were arranged to go to Xu Haicheng for missions." "..." "Wuji eldest brother, as an outside disciple, is also arranged in it." "...... " however, before departure, Zhuo Yuanbai robbed some of the things I left to brother Wuji. So, Zhuo Yuanbai survived Xu Haicheng''s mission, but the eldest brother of Wuji... " Gu Chaoyan said that there was a bang in the room. It was Mrs. Yan''s Cup in her hand that she didn''t hold firmly and fell to the ground completely. Although Gu Chaoyan didn''t say it completely, the meaning is self-evident. Something happened to Yan Wuji. Yan Shuang and Zhao Yiqiu''s complexion also changed abruptly. "Save... Save your life?" Yan Shuang has some difficult openings. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Xu Haicheng''s situation is somewhat complicated. She is unlikely to be the major disputes between the door and Taiyi door to say, so can only say so. "Zhuo Yuanbai!" Mrs. Yan is full of hatred. Wuji had a chance to live, but she was hurt by her classmates, which Mrs. Yan could not accept. If you go to zongmen, the Yan family, including her and the master, have already made preparations. The Yan family must have been taken care of by zongmen and got the benefits from zongmen. Naturally, they have the obligation to do these things for zongmen. But if Wuji died on a mission, they recognized it, but Zhuo Yuanbai did harm to it. She is really unwilling! "Zhuo Yuanbai has been cut by my hand. Now I''m back, and I''m going to cut down the grass." Gu Chaoyan said. "I''ll go with you." Mrs. Yan has made up her mind: "when Wuji enters the sect, I''ve already made preparations for his accident. But he has an accident like this. I''m really not willing to. If I don''t kill Zhuo''s family myself, I can''t fall down." Gu Chao Yan nodded and agreed to this matter. The state of Mrs. Yan was actually unexpected. Mrs. Yan is much stronger than she thought. Since Mrs. Yan''s heart can''t pass, she will seek revenge from Zhuo''s family together! "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan''s words fall, the imperial sword flies, and signals Mrs. Yan to come up. Originally in the Shenyou Dynasty, Gu Chaoyan didn''t plan to fly with the imperial sword, but now Mrs. Yan is pregnant. Gu Chaoyan thinks that flying with the imperial sword will be better. Mrs. Yan''s face was determined and she took the sword. To Zhuo''s house. The Zhuo family. The Zhuo family is also gathering together now. It was Mrs. Zhuo who called together after she came back from the banquet. Zhuo''s family and Yan''s family have a grudge. They have a grudge against xingyuege before. Moreover, the two families themselves can''t see each other. Originally, the Zhuo family didn''t worry at all. Who knew that a disciple of the Yan family came out in the air, which disrupted the rhythm of the Zhuo family. "Why, haven''t you got in touch with your brother? Your brother really is. There''s an inner disciple in the Yan family. He doesn''t say in advance. He doesn''t know when your brother will enter the inner gate. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 "That woman has already said that she won''t let Yuanming you have the chance to enter the supreme sect. This matter must be solved by your brother as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a great impact on our Zhuo family." Zhuo''s wife said in a panic. Zhuo Yuanming''s fat face was full of anger. When he was in the star moon Pavilion, the woman embarrassed him. Unexpectedly, now he tried to stop him from entering the supreme sect! He has to find a way to deal with her and the Yan Family! "Zhuo Yuanbai? He can''t solve it. " A cool voice came from Gu Chaoyan. At the end of the speech, Gu Chaoyan and Mrs. Yan directly appear in Zhuo''s home. The Zhuo family was startled. The Zhuo family is a big family in the Shenyou Dynasty. They are well guarded. They let others come in quietly and even heard their conversation. How could the Zhuo family not be frightened. If the cultivation of the lower class is not enough, Zhuo Yuanming''s cultivation is in front of the younger generation of Shenyou emperor, and he didn''t realize it at all. How powerful the woman of Zhuo family should be in her cultivation. It wasn''t long before she became the inner disciple of the supreme sect. If she wants to deal with Zhuo family, Zhuo family''s life is not easy. "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, although you have entered the inner gate now, the strength of Yuanbai in our family is not weak. As long as he has the opportunity, he must have a good time. When can you continue to say that?" Master Zhuo said calmly. Being despised by two women, the master of Zhuo family is not in a good mood. Naturally, there is also a rebuttal. Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically. "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi? Zhuo Yuanbai is afraid that he has no chance. What chance can he talk about when he is dead? " Gu Chaoyan did not politely said. Dead? Dead? The Zhuo family was completely stunned. No way. A few days ago, Yuanbai kept in touch with his family. How could it be? "It''s not only Zhuo Yuanbai, you don''t want to escape today. You Zhuo family are so insidious. What''s the need to exist? " Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. This next Zhuo family is a complete reaction, Yuan Bai and she, I''m afraid is in the supreme sect what disputes. Now she''s here to investigate. Mrs. Zhuo''s reaction was very quick: "Yuanming, run fast, find a chance to avenge Zhuo''s family in the future! Everyone of xuerenyan family Zhuo Yuanming wanted to escape. But Gu Chaoyan will give him such an opportunity. He killed Zhuo Yuanming directly with the power of inheritance. Zhuo''s family and she think the same, flaws must be reported, they do not pursue whose fault, in the future, when there is a chance, they will want Yan''s family full, such people are naturally not allowed to stay. "Your wish has failed." Gu Chaoyan pointed to Zhuo Yuanming''s body and said to his wife. Zhuo''s wife looks at Gu Chaoyan and wants to rush up. Gu Chaoyan mentions the white jade sword and solves it. Zhuo''s people, in front of her now, are just like ants. They even think that they will make a comeback in the future and make the Yan family full of people. The people of the Zhuo family have solved the problem, and the rest are the slaves and bodyguards of the Zhuo family. They had been scared to kneel in front of Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 These people don''t know exactly what happened, but it must be what Zhuo family did that angered Yan family. Otherwise, how could Yan family do such a thing. Although they are not members of the Zhuo family, they are now working for the Zhuo family. If they are affected, they will die. People want to live, and they will want to die. Looking at these people on their knees. Gu Chaoyan didn''t plan to deal with them. These people are not surnamed Zhuo at all, let alone revenge for the Zhuo family in the future. But. Since they saw what she had done in person, she had to make it clear: "today, it''s Gu Chaoyan who did it. The Yan family didn''t do it. And the reason is that Zhuo family Zhuo Yuanbai is insidious and cunning, and he has even harmed Yan Wuji. I did it for revenge, not for anything else. If you are innocent, disperse. " Gu Chaoyan said, then the imperial sword flight with Mrs. Yan left. Zhuo family is solved, in the heart even if it is solved tone, Yan Wuji is also gone after all. It is impossible for Mrs. Yan not to be sad. However. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, things are not as bad as she thought before. Mrs. Yan has a child again, the Revenge of the Zhuo family has also been avenged, and Mrs. Yan is more open than she thought. I hope that time will pass, and Yan Wuji''s affairs will not be shrouded in the Yan Family for such a long time. The Zhuo family has solved the problem, and Gu Chaoyan should go back. But before we go back. Gu Chaoyan left many pills in Yan''s house. "These are the pills Mrs. Yan can take now. This pill is the basic pill. It can not only make you healthy, but also make your child healthy. These pills, once a week after the child is two years old, are pills that can help him practice. This sword is a medium level weapon. It can be used in his adult life at least. This is the array symbol. If you encounter danger in the future, you can use it again. " "..." "there are many things in the clan. I''ll keep them for the time being. If I have a chance, I''ll bring them back." Gu Chaoyan gave everything well and said. If nothing happened to Xu Haicheng, she could take her time. But now there are many things, and she really can''t guarantee the future, so she can only do so. Before leaving, Gu Chaoyan was still a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he made a border for the Yan family. Finally, a token was given. "If something really can''t be solved, I will crush the token. I feel it and I will come back." Gu Chaoyan finally asked. "Is something wrong?" Mrs. Yan asked anxiously. If nothing happened, how could she be so serious? Besides, the disciples of the sect were less likely to do something when they went out to work. But Wuji had something happened. There might be too many disciples. This is what Mrs. Yan thought, and it may affect them. That''s why Chaoyan is so solemn. Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised at the sharpness of Mrs. Yan, but she didn''t want to let these things that she was worried about give them pressure. She shook her head slightly: "it''s OK." "..." "it''s just that I''m in the clan and I don''t have much chance to come out, so I''ll be more comprehensive." "It''s OK." Mrs. Yan sighed. Gu Chao Yan smile, dare not stay here more: "then I go back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Knowing that there are many rules in zongmen, Gu Chaoyan has something else to do. The Yan Family dare not stay with her for a long time, so they send her away. After Gu Chaoyan left. The Zhuo family''s affairs were known by the whole Shenyou imperial court, but the imperial court didn''t pursue them, and other aristocratic families were taken for granted. The Zhuo family''s affairs almost didn''t even have water waves, so they completely disappeared. However. With the complete disappearance of the Zhuo family, the Yan Family regained its former status in the Shenyou Dynasty. Everyone should respect the Yan family when they see them. And Gu Chaoyan, after a day, also returned to the supreme school. Just not far from the supreme school, Gu Chaoyan felt that something was wrong with the supreme school. After going back in a hurry. It''s very confusing to find the supreme sect. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look for others, but found the dead clan leader who had been hiding in the chaos. Seeing him, I was just out of breath. No one can match him if he is greedy for life and afraid of death. He raised the man up: "what''s the matter? What happened to the supreme school? How did it mess up like this?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Dead clan hall leader saw Gu Chaoyan back, a face excited. "You''ve come back. The supreme sect is going to suffer. The Taiyi sect is going to deal with the supreme sect. The other sects can''t escape. I''m afraid Pei Yueling has convinced them and given them benefits. Just dealing with the supreme sect, taiyimen is as simple as killing mole ants. The head of the gate is still in the middle of closing, and the elder Lin is gone again. It''s not a mess. " "..." "it''s just right that you''re back. Let''s run away. If I hadn''t been waiting for you here, I would have escaped long ago. Now I''ve been delayed for a long time, and I don''t know if I''ll meet someone from taiyimen when I run. " The dead body clan hall leader said anxiously that he had planned to run away. Gu Chaoyan looked at him, part-time is not to play a gas. After a long time, he is going to run away. That''s totally impossible. He brought the man back: "we are also part of the supreme sect. If we escape, what will it be like?" "You are a member of the supreme religion. I am not. If you don''t run, I''ll run myself. If you are lucky to live, you will come back to your old place to find us. If you are not lucky, we will go to other people to cooperate. That''s it. Bye. " The master of the dead clan hall saw that she would not leave, so he took the time to leave. Just walked two steps, and was Gu Chaoyan a to tiliu back: "you run where." "Auntie, this is a supreme thing, but it doesn''t matter to me." Dead body clan hall leader a face beg for mercy of say. "My business is yours. Let''s go and consult with the elder." Gu Chaoyan took him and left. She''s going to do it. First of all, she is a disciple of the supreme sect, and she really should be in charge of the affairs of the supreme sect. Secondly, if something happens to the supreme school, what should we do about the secret place of the supreme school? There is only yuanyicao in the secret place. She must get yuanyicao. Gu Chaoyan takes the leader of the corpse clan to find the elders. On the way. I just met Di Hongyun, LV Zhengyang and Yuanjia. Di Hongyun''s face is a bit more bearded, and the whole person is not smiling. Lu Zhengyang has not changed. Yuan Jia said with a smile, "where are you going, younger martial sister?" "There''s something wrong with the supreme school. You''re not going to run, are you?" Lu Zhengyang said sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 If this situation continues, the supreme patriarch will soon be unable to support and will be directly suppressed by the taiyimen. The leader of the supreme sect was a little flustered and hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he would open the final boundary of the supreme sect. After making up your mind. The supreme sect began to launch the final protection barrier. Protect the border so that the disciples of the supreme sect can take a breath. When the disciples of the supreme sect gasped for breath, the people of the Taiyi sect were preparing to break the barrier. The final defense of the barrier was different from the common barrier. There were so many people in the Taiyi sect that they could not shake it in a moment. All the disciples of the supreme sect were relieved and had a smile on their faces. But the face of the Supreme Master was still dignified. The last barrier of taiyimen is the last one to protect the life of the supreme sect. It won''t last long in the case of so many people''s destruction, and they don''t have people to support it. If the people of taiyimen had been squatting here all the time, the supreme patriarch would have just delayed for a while. Now, the most important thing is to find a way. Find a way to solve the follow-up. However, as far as the master of the supreme sect is concerned, the other major sects are not willing to do it again, and the supreme sect has nothing to do except to keep its own foundation at the critical moment. The leader of the supreme sect was full of distress. At this moment, the boundary of the protection of the supreme sect was gradually cracked with the help of so many people in the Taiyi sect. "What''s the matter?" The people of the supreme sect were full of panic. The leader of the supreme clan was even more surprised. Originally, in his original plan, this barrier could last for at least a few days. In these days, many disciples could recover themselves, and at the same time, they had time to discuss what to do next. This protective boundary is cracking too fast. If we go on at this speed, we are afraid that it will be useless for at most a few hours. What should these disciples of the supreme sect do? Gu Chao Yan also startled, did not expect, will be so fast. "Is it really hard for the supreme family to escape this disaster?" Di Hongyun sighed and said. "Be ready to do your best." Gu Chaoyan also thinks that the situation is not optimistic. Now, we have to fight as hard as we can. Seeing this, the hall leader of the corpse clan is ready to apply oil on the soles of his feet and leave. "If we don''t run now, we''ll all die here later." The dead clan hall master cherishes his own life. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. Now they can''t run, no matter what. The leader of the dead clan sighed. It''s a dead brain. I''m going to die here. What''s good. He will find a chance in the future, but Gu Chaoyan is different, she may not have a chance to live again. Di Hongyun was a little relieved. After all, although Gu Chaoyan was often reluctant to take care of the life and death of his disciples, he was willing to stay and suffer together at the critical moment. Di Hongyun is about to say a word with Gu Chaoyan about the things before reconciliation. Gu Chaoyan then said: "what are you afraid of? When there is really no way in the end, I will use this space transmission symbol to send us to a safe place." The hall leader of the corpse clan had a face of frustration. Hearing this, his eyes immediately glowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Lu Zhengyang said that, not because of the grudge with Gu Chaoyan, but because he really looked at them as if they were about to run. Gu Chaoyan was OK. The woman beside her had two space rings, and she was still carrying a package. I''m afraid that the space ring could not hold all the belongings in her fingers, so she had to use the package to pack them. It''s not about trying to escape. "What are you saying, elder martial brother Zhengyang?" Yuan Jia came out to help Gu Chaoyan. Not to mention the friendship that Gu Chaoyan saved him when he was about to be possessed, Yuanjia should have helped him to practice in Wuyuan island. He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If he is good, he will remember. Di Hongyun has never spoken. "It''s not me. It''s the burden on that woman." Lu Zhengyang nuzui, motioned to Yuanjia to see. Yuanjia didn''t pay attention to these. LV Zhengyang reminded him that he was really shocked when he saw this. That''s true. There are two space rings, and the burden is so big. I really want to run. This.... for a moment, Yuanjia gave them no reason. After looking around, no disciples passed by. Yuanjia asked in a low voice curiously, "younger martial sister, don''t you really want to run away?" If it''s true, it can''t be made public. Di Hongyun gave a cold hum. She didn''t do it twice at a time. Although she didn''t run before, she often didn''t care about the disciples of the supreme sect. Now at most, she just doesn''t care about the disciples of the supreme sect as before. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to run, so he was not happy to be guessed. But. She didn''t want to explain anything to herself. "No," he said coldly "..." "if something happens to the supreme sect, the secret place will surely fall into the hands of the Taiyi sect. If the secret place falls into the hands of the Taiyi sect, I have no chance to enter. I have the level 5 entry qualification. So I will not be able to leave, but to protect the secret. Your worries are superfluous. " Gu Chao Yan said frankly. It''s very straightforward, but it''s really convincing that she''s not going to run. It''s just that. Di Hongyun couldn''t accept the reason. Why. Why is it a secret place. Is there not a little in her eyes that is considered by the disciples of the supreme sect? Why is it always so stiff? Di Hongyun is very angry. If she just says that, he will be relieved. It''s just the secret place. Di Hongyun turned and left. Lu Zhengyang shrugged, her words have already said here, and he has nothing to hate. Yuan Jia didn''t mind: "younger martial sister, let''s go together." Gu Chaoyan nodded and went to find the elder with them. This time, the supreme patriarch really met with great difficulties. Together with the disciples who practiced in Wuyuan Island, they have been called back. It can be seen that there is a real shortage of people. Come to the meeting place of the elders. The elders of all the major sects are here, but the elder Lin who used to be in charge of things is no longer here. Gu Chaoyan can''t figure out the disappearance of elder Lin. "Elder, what''s the situation now?" Yuan Jia asked. "You''re back from Wuyuan island. Good. Good." The elder of the sect sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 The Presbyterian Council of Chen Zong sighed that it had something to do with these two days. Wushangzong suddenly met with great difficulties. All the sect members who had agreed to fight against taiyimen had disappeared. Most of the disciples contacted by the elders who used to practice outside the supreme sect did not come back, but the disciples from Wuyuan island came back now. How could the elder of the sect not feel it. Other clans are reluctant to fight. Taiyimen has to deal with supreme clans. As a result, many people already know the winning and losing in their hearts, and some people will naturally avoid it. "You''re back. How many more people are there in the supreme school?" The elder of boxing sect said. "Other sects did not show up, and the beast of Taiyi sect had already hovered over the supreme sect. Taiyi sect also arrived, and 5000 disciples were guarding outside the supreme sect. Now they are putting pressure on us. I don''t know what it''s like when I really do it. " The elder of boxing sect said here, but before he finished his words, there were only 5000 beasts in Taiyi sect, which had already made the supreme sect in chaos, let alone the time to fight. Of course. He didn''t intend to say the following. I''m afraid these disciples will be afraid. The power of supreme sect and taiyimen is not together at all. What we are seeking now is just self-protection. How long can we protect the supreme patriarch. "What are we going to do next?" LV Zhengyang asked, his face was full of worry. "At present, all the major sects, both the outer and inner ones, are preparing for the battle. Now all the disciples are going to choose the weapons and magic weapons in the weapon Pavilion. If they can''t resist, they will open the boundary of the supreme sect and keep it for a while. In addition, the sect leader has arranged someone to urge him to come out. That''s the only thing we can do now. " The elder of boxing sect said the current arrangement. Gu Chaoyan after listening, carefully thought, think or a little bit not enough. "The elixir of Yaozong should also be prepared. If there are injured disciples in the battle, they can be treated in time. In addition, more food needs to be prepared. Although most of the cultivation disciples rely on pills, food is not often needed, but it is also indispensable. " Gu Chao Yan added. Lu Zhengyang sneered: "women''s thinking." Dan medicine can be used. But eating? Are you still eating at this time? The elder of the boxing sect waved his hand, indicating that time should not be wasted to quarrel. He nodded to Gu Chaoyan and thought that what she said was reasonable, but like LV Zhengyang, he didn''t think it was necessary at the moment, but he didn''t refute. Preparation would be prepared, but maybe only a little bit. Most of them still need to spend time and energy on pills. Gu Chaoyan felt that this was almost enough. The purpose of eating is to be useful in the future. During their discussion, a disciple came in a hurry: "elders, it''s not good. There''s a big force coming to the supreme sect." A big force. Then, it is the main people of the taiyimen who have appeared. The elders took a deep breath: "let''s go out to fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 Gu Chaoyan and several of them also went out with the elders. At this time, the hall leader of the corpse clan plans to take advantage of his burden and leave. It''s going to start fighting. If he doesn''t leave, he''s looking for death here! He just slipped out two steps, Gu Chaoyan then pulled him back: "go there?" The hall leader of the corpse clan laughed and frowned at Gu Chaoyan: "you want to die, but I don''t want to. I''ve come to live after a long time. I cherish it very much. I don''t want to die." "There are many good things in the secret place. As long as we can get some, your skill will be restored. What else do I want to do to protect the supreme sect and the secret place? It''s just that there are good things in the secret place. Are you really not going? The things in the secret place are not with you. Now we are fighting. " Gu Chaoyan whispered. The leader of the dead clan was surprised. What else? It''s true that this woman has been carrying a secret place. There is no good thing, she should not mention it like this. Is there really something good in this secret place? If so, it would be a bit uneconomic for him to run directly. "Let''s go into the secret place. Most of the things in it are for you." Gu Chaoyan promised. "Yes." The leader of the dead clan agreed directly. Follow me anyway. It''s not sure that he can win. If he can''t, it''s not too late for him to run again when the situation is most critical. If it doesn''t work, he''ll pretend to be dead. The dead body clan leader, who has made up his mind, doesn''t run now. He follows Gu Chaoyan with ease. As they walked, they felt that the sky was a bit gloomy again. Gu Chaoyan looked up and was startled. Originally, there was a small beast staring at the top of the supreme sect. Now, there is a big dragon. I don''t know how many years it has been. If you look at the big dragon and the loach like little dragon in her arms, you can see how terrible the dragon is. All the people in the supreme school have a look of disaster. The elders also sighed. Gu Chaoyan shook the little dragon man in his arms and motioned him to look up at the sky. The little dragon man looked up and saw a huge dragon. What''s the matter that hasn''t been reflected yet? Gu Chaoyan asked: "how much chance do you have to win it?" "Are you out of your mind?" Bruce Lee is very popular: "look at the size of it, and then look at the size of me. Can I play? I can see it with my eyes. How can you even ask about the chance of winning! No chance of winning! Take the gold, silver and jewels that my father left to me. I''ll run away first. I won''t follow you to death. Just that dragon, a few palms can make us fly! " Xiaolongren''s vows. Gu Chaoyan looks at the sky with no words. One by one. They all want to escape. This one''s going to run away, and this one''s going to run away. She is surrounded by cowards who want to escape. "It''s impossible. Just follow me honestly. Don''t think about running or not." Gu Chaoyan directly refused it, put Xiaolongren into his arms, and continued to follow the elders. When the elders fly to the sky. The people of taiyimen also arrived. The leader is Pei Yueling, the daughter of the sect leader of Taiyi sect, with many people of the supreme martial arts cultivation. Pei Yueling now obviously also saw Gu Chaoyan, some accident: "it''s you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 She remembers this person. When she was in Xu Haicheng, she saw this face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t die in Xu Haicheng and returned to the supreme school. Pei Yueling is not happy about this. This woman, she doesn''t like it. Even if you don''t know who she is, you can''t remember her appearance, but subconsciously, Pei Yueling doesn''t like this woman. This is your tone again. At the beginning, I was surprised. After finishing this sentence, Pei Yueling looked at Gu Chaoyan and had some killing intention. However. She is the daughter of the leader of the Taiyi sect, and she is also a congenital spiritual root of chaos. She is so proud of her existence that it is impossible to directly care with a woman who has no sense of existence at all. Her eyes should be on the whole supreme. If there is no supreme school, then there will be no such woman. So why should she? Pei Yueling was very clear about this truth, and his eyes came back directly to the many disciples of the supreme sect. "Now there are two paths in front of you, either to me. Or die! I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, those who have no obedience will die! " Pei Yueling sat on her spirit beast and said with a relaxed face. She''s never been a fool. Although the supreme school is weak, it is also the power of the supreme school. It brings many people, but it can reduce the loss naturally. If some people can surrender directly to her, then she can easily win the supreme school. Isn''t it beautiful? As for those who surrender. Let them have a good life for a few days, and then, of course, it''s for her. She was very excited when she thought of so many sect disciples whose spiritual roots and accomplishments could enhance her accomplishments. On the surface, it is not obvious. Pei Yueling''s psychological tactics are obviously good. In the face of such a huge thing as taiyimen, many disciples want to indulge. Gu Chaoyan stood there and said impolitely, "if you surrender to her, do you think you can live secretly? Xu Haicheng''s disciples were all killed by her. She never thought about letting anyone go. The so-called surrender is just to move you later. What''s more, the disciples of Taiyi sect can accommodate you? " What Gu Chaoyan wants is to break their mind. If there are disciples who surrender, their morale will be affected. It is not a good thing for the supreme patriarch. Obviously, these students who had moved their minds were convinced again. They know something about why taiyimen would attack them. Those of taiyimen who practice evil Kung Fu use the spiritual roots and accomplishments of the sect''s disciples to encourage their accomplishments. Without Linggen, there is no chance of rebirth. They still don''t want to. Some disciples could understand it, but some of them were too afraid of death and went to taiyimen. And Pei Yueling''s people are kind to those who used to be, and even give them a bottle of pills. This attracted a lot of disciples in the past. Gu Chaoyan can only shake his head helplessly. And LV Zhengyang, who is beside Gu Chaoyan, is also seriously thinking about this matter. Today''s situation of the supreme school, we all see in the eye, is not the opponent of taiyimen. To take refuge in Pei Yueling is not only to give birth, but also to get a chance in Pei Yueling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 Moreover, after the battle between taiyimen and the supreme sect, the usufruct of Wuyuan island is no longer qualified. In the supreme school, Lu Zhengyang felt that he could not get any benefits at all. Even if the supreme patriarch can barely survive today, I''m afraid it will be a life of muddling along in the future. Let alone improving his accomplishments, I''m afraid even the support of daily life will be a problem. He is different from these ordinary disciples. His spiritual roots and accomplishments are excellent and have potential. He wants to be favored by Pei Yueling and work for her. After making up your mind. Lu Zhengyang bowed solemnly to the elders of the supreme school, and then walked towards Pei Yueling. Pei Yueling saw that all the important disciples of the inner sect of the supreme sect had wanted to take refuge in her, and his face was even more smiling. I''m afraid that his decision and behavior will lead many disciples of the supreme sect. It''s almost effortless to attack the supreme sect today. This is not only the father there will not blame, but also praise her. Pei Yueling is in a good mood and has a very good attitude towards LV Zhengyang. He motioned directly to himself to stand. LV Zhengyang was surprised, and the whole person was a little excited. She was sure to bet right. Pei Yueling would use people like him in the future. LV Zhengyang saluted Pei Yueling and stood up in order. Soon. The disciples of the supreme sect can also find that taiyimen treat the surrender disciples of the supreme sect according to their grades. Disciples like LV Zhengyang will be personally valued by Pei Yueling, and ordinary outer disciples are the same as ordinary disciples of taiyimen. If so. So it means that in the future they will be in taiyimen, just like in the supreme sect. Some of the famous disciples in the inner gate platoon are loose. Some of the outer disciples didn''t even have the slightest assurance. Anyway, they didn''t enter the inner gate. They were all the same there. They might as well go to Taiyi gate. Gradually, there was another wave of disciples. Gu Chaoyan is angry that LV Zhengyang betrays the sect. But now things have happened, and the influence he brings is huge. He can''t go on like this. He must find a way to solve the current situation. If it goes on like this, not only the supreme patriarch will lose money, but also his morale will be affected. After a while, taiyimen will be able to bring them to the pot without any effort. Think of it here. Gu Chaoyan directly pulled out the white jade sword. Direct a sword poke to that want to go to Taiyi door of the supreme sect disciple body, did not leave a trace of life, a sword let him completely fall. Gu Chaoyan''s sudden action makes those disciples who are going to leave not move again. Instead, he looks at Gu Chaoyan in shock. They are of the same clan. According to the rules of the supreme clan, they can''t be killed. They will be driven out of the clan. The elders were obviously shocked, too. However, di Hongyun and Yuan Jia are more ordinary. Gu Chaoyan often does what they want to do but dare not. "You have come here, and further ahead is taiyimen. Half of you are traitors and half of you are taiyimen. As a disciple of the supreme sect, how can Gu Chaoyan not be qualified to kill you? Instead of leaving you to become the executioners of the supreme sect, it''s better to kill you now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "There is no supreme religion in your heart. What''s the use of asking you?" Gu Chaoyan said indifferently. "Well said!" An old but powerful voice sounded. This is a strange voice. Gu Chaoyan had never heard it before, and he didn''t know who it was for a moment. When he looked at it, he felt a man of profound cultivation coming towards them. The Lord of the supreme. Gu Chaoyan''s heart subconsciously thinks so. I heard these elders say that the master of the supreme sect was practicing in seclusion, but he had already conveyed the situation of the supreme sect to the master. Now is the time for the master to rush to solve the crisis of the supreme sect. "Lord!" All the people of the supreme school salute with great momentum. The supreme patriarch didn''t immediately let them get up. Instead, he said firmly: "life is the supreme patriarch''s person, death is the supreme patriarch''s ghost!" "Life is the person of the supreme school, death is the ghost of the supreme school!" "Life is the person of the supreme school, death is the ghost of the supreme school!" The disciples followed the voice of the patriarch, shouting one after another. This is the first sentence written in the introductory manual of the supreme school. As long as you are a disciple of the supreme sect, what you see at first sight is this sentence. How can you not be clear? Gu Chaoyan was moved to watch this scene, and the Zong soul which was gradually consumed by Pei Yueling came back! With morale, don''t be afraid of anything. You are sure to win! There was Gu Chaoyan''s ruthlessness before, and then the determination of the patriarch. No one in the supreme patriarch took the initiative to surrender. Pei Yueling some discontented looking at Gu Chaoyan, it''s her, three times four times destroy her plan. And now it is. I''m afraid that no more disciples of the supreme sect will surrender. Pei Yueling naturally doesn''t want to waste time here. The power of wushangzong is just like this in front of us. The only thing we are afraid of is the inside information of wushangzong. The existence of zongmen is naturally due to the inside information. In recent years, wushangzong has become less and less important, but the inside information of wushangzong is the strongest among several sects. Otherwise. Pei Yueling didn''t bring the dragon, the town gate beast of Taiyi gate, to him. That''s why he was afraid of shangzong. Wushangzong can''t afford to lose, and taiyimen can''t afford to lose. Pei Yueling didn''t ask people to do it directly. Instead, he signaled that the beast of taiyimen town began to oppress the people of wushangzong. The dragon of Taiyi gate, the God of the town gate, has been comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god of the human race. It releases its prestige, which makes many disciples of the supreme sect have a headache. Even Gu Chaoyan, even though she has the power of inheriting the dragon in her body, now she has to suffer some pain because of her own lack of cultivation. One is comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, and the other is just the cultivation of the martial god. It''s a world of difference. I''m afraid that the giant dragon''s palm can wipe Gu Chaoyan out. And the supreme god beast, because of this pressure, is running everywhere. The supreme sect does not have the strength of taiyimen to step into Chaozong, and naturally there is no so-called Zhenzong god beast, not to mention the supreme martial god level god beast. "Lord, what can we do?" Asked the elder. In front of the Taiyi gate, they just beat the stone with their eggs. "What are you afraid of? Although the supreme sect is really weak, the ancestors of the supreme sect are good. The giant dragon can oppress you, but it can''t get close to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Bruce Lee said lazily in Gu Chaoyan''s arms. Gu Chaoyan suddenly heard this, simply feel saved, quickly asked: "why?" "There is a boundary in the supreme sect, and monsters can''t get in. Although our dragon clan is noble, it''s a god beast, but it''s also a beast. That woman, this is frightening you. " Xiaolongren said calmly. "Oh." Gu Chaoyan knows. I''m not afraid. That dragon is really scary. At this moment, the master of the supreme sect also said, "you don''t have to be afraid. You may not know the details of the supreme sect. The supreme sect is not a place where monsters can come in at will." The words of the supreme patriarch can be said to have reassured many people. Pei Yueling''s authority was seen through, so she didn''t waste her time and motioned to the people of Taiyi. Taiyimen''s disciples were ordered to rush up. For example, Lu Zhengyang, who came from the supreme school, felt that he needed to avoid suspicion, but he didn''t move. Pei Yueling discontented looked at these people: "not fast, now is your opportunity to show!" There are no disciples of the supreme sect who want to surrender. Naturally, they don''t have to make any gesture to show anything. Since they have surrendered to taiyimen, it''s impossible for them to go back. In this case, it can be used. Pei Yueling will have a good face for them. In any case, the taiyimen disciples are naturally above them. Lu Zhengyang was suddenly reprimanded, and his heart was a little dissatisfied. But I didn''t dare to say anything, so I had to stick to it. In the supreme school, no one had such an attitude towards him, but in taiyimen, he was scolded. If it wasn''t for the future, he wouldn''t have to suffer like this. The disciples of taiyimen rushed up, and the disciples of wushangzong also started to rush with weapons. There was a fight between the disciples on both sides. Each has its own injuries. However, the supreme school is the main venue. If there are injured disciples, they will be replaced soon. If there are no injured disciples, they will be replaced. If there are injured disciples, they will be rescued by the medicine school. If there are good pills, they will recover most of the time. Things have been up to now, the supreme school also has nothing to be stingy, but all the pills are used. Although the disciples of the supreme sect were weaker, they did not suffer too much because of the timely help. Half the weight on both sides. Looking at such a situation, Pei Yueling motioned to the experts around her to start fighting. With the help of experts, the disciples of the supreme sect were injured quickly. Gu Chaoyan looked at Yuanjia. Yuanjia nodded slightly and joined in the fight. Gu Chaoyan uses the white jade sword. Although her accomplishments are only the accomplishments of the martial god, she has the power of inheriting the dragon clan and is also able to deal with these ordinary disciples of Taiyi sect. However. Taiyimen soon adjusted their tactics, and taiyimen''s supreme cultivation experts began to besiege Gu Chaoyan and Yuanjia. In front of the master of supreme cultivation, Gu Chaoyan seemed to have some difficulty. In this case, the elders of the supreme sect had to join in. The elders of the supreme sect have come to an end, and Pei Yueling himself is not idle and begins to join them. Pei Yueling''s cultivation is slightly higher than that of the supreme patriarch. Soon, the supreme patriarch suffered heavy casualties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 He should have thought that Gu Chaoyan, a woman with a dark stomach, is more shrewd than anyone else. How could she be foolishly killed here? She still has such a hand. No wonder he said that the supreme patriarch was in such a situation that she was not afraid to die. The hall leader of the corpse clan felt that he was completely with the right person. It''s said that Gu Chaoyan won''t die at all. The hall leader of the dead corpse clan is relaxed at the moment. He is still worried. He looks at the current situation calmly and even makes a calm analysis: "according to the current situation, the border of protection should be broken by those people in Taiyi gate within half an hour. After the protective barrier is destroyed, although the dragon can''t get down, those people in taiyimen can get down. At present, the supreme sect is almost all injured disciples, and some of them are not injured, but the number is not much. It''s very difficult to deal with the female devil in taiyimen, not to mention there are so many people beside her. " "..." "plus that patriarch, at most, he will last another hour. The supreme patriarch will not be saved on time." "..." "if we help the supreme patriarch, we can help the patriarch himself, and we can leave." The dead clan hall leader said calmly that he had arranged the next thing. Gu Chao Yan gave him a direct look. He arranged the matter of escaping for life very well. Let him do something for fear. At the beginning, I didn''t know why he didn''t have a long eye, so I chose him to cooperate. The two people here are discussing the matter of escaping. The disciples of the supreme sect over there are full of confusion. The border is breaking all the time. The master and several elders don''t know what to do. Although Gu Chaoyan has a heart, her ability is really limited. In this time. The rift in the border is getting bigger and bigger, and it is almost impossible to hold on. The Lord of the supreme sect closed his eyes and said: "prepare to fight." At that moment. The rift in the border is broken. The fence is completely broken. Taiyimen''s face showed a proud smile and rushed towards the supreme patriarch. Right now. All of a sudden. There''s a lot of power coming towards the supreme. Gu Chaoyan had a careful perception. Almost all of them were masters of supreme cultivation. All of a sudden, there are so many masters. Did the Supreme Master think of a way to ask for help? Gu Chaoyan looked at the elders of the supreme sect. They were obviously at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on. The people of taiyimen, after perceiving so many experts, didn''t act rashly any more. They were just watching. I want to see what the supreme school is doing. After the experts gather. Elder Lin suddenly came out, his face a little more vicissitudes, said: "the secret place of the supreme sect, the beast in the secret place, can be open to you unconditionally, but today''s battle between the supreme sect and taiyimen, you must help us through the difficulties." Gu Chaoyan looks at elder Lin who appears again after he disappears. I feel that the time of Mr. Lin has changed a lot. In Xu Haicheng suddenly disappeared, and then in the supreme school suddenly appeared, will open the secret, no one knows what happened. The disciples of the supreme sect were relieved at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 But Gu Chaoyan knew very well that this was the time when the supreme school really entered a desperate situation. The leader of the supreme sect said that the protection barrier is the final protection of the supreme sect, but it is not. The final protection of the supreme sect should be the secret place of the supreme sect, and the inside information of the supreme sect is the secret place of the supreme sect. Otherwise, how could there be so many masters who came to the Supreme Master in such a short time. Elder Lin took out the inside information of the supreme sect as a bet. The bet is that the disciples of the supreme sect are safe and sound. After today. The supreme school is really declining. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help sighing. When these masters heard these conditions, they were naturally willing. Their accomplishments were not low. Either they were idle practitioners, or they were protected by the sect. Since they came, they were not afraid of the Taiyi sect. On the contrary, they were attracted by the things given by the supreme sect. "As long as the secret place is open to us, we should do something for the supreme religion." Some of these experts are impatient, so they should be there directly. Elder Lin nodded, indicating that they could start. These masters don''t give any face at all. They fight with taiyimen directly. There are thirty or forty people here, all of them are the masters of supreme cultivation. In their eyes, the disciples of taiyimen are almost vulnerable, and soon more than half of them were killed or injured. Pei Yueling didn''t mean to make a move at all. Looking at this situation, he was forced to make a move. Her cultivation is not low, but in front of the thirty-four supreme cultivation masters, she is also entangled. Pei Yueling growled. The dragon of Taiyi gate roared and joined in the battle. The beast of supreme martial god cultivation changed the faces of these experts slightly. There''s some anxiety on both sides. And at this point. All of a sudden, a threat appeared. It was a headache for everyone present. Gu Chaoyan also subconsciously looked in the direction of coercion. It was a man in black robes. The man in black robes was covered with black robes from head to foot. No one could see him clearly. But. No one on the scene can match the pressure he released. Gu Chaoyan was almost sure that the cultivation of the black robed man was above the cultivation of the supreme martial god. Otherwise, the dragon, which was comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, would not show fear after his appearance. The reason why he was afraid was that his cultivation must be above it. In Shenyou land, the cultivation of the supreme martial god is the highest cultivation. And this man''s cultivation is above the supreme martial god. Who is he and where does he come from. Gu Chaoyan is full of doubts. So I didn''t notice that the leader of the dead clan beside her had already changed his mood. Until the dead clan hall leader nervously pulled Gu Chaoyan''s sleeve, Gu Chaoyan felt that there was something wrong with the dead clan hall leader''s situation, and looked back at it: "what''s the matter with you?" From the moment he saw him, the leader of the dead clan either looked arrogant and confident, or he cherished his life and said he would run away. It was the first time I saw him trembling, but he was not afraid, otherwise he would have run away with her. "Who is that man? It makes you nervous like this. " Gu Chao Yan asked subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 "The head of the dead." The voice of the leader of the dead clan was trembling. It was a voice of excitement, fear and joy. After his recovery, he didn''t get any news about the recovery of other dead people, and the head of their dead people didn''t appear. All he could see were those fake dead people in Xu Haicheng. Now I suddenly see the head of the dead clan here. He can''t be happy. The head of the dead? This is also the first time that Gu Chaoyan met the head of the dead clan. How can he be here. Did you come to find the leader of the dead clan? Since he is the leader of the hall, it shows that he is more or less a character in the corpse clan. No wonder. "Patriarch, patriarch is coming to me. Does he recognize me?" The voice of the dead clan leader was inexplicably excited. Gu Chaoyan looks at the leader of the dead clan with a puzzled look on his face. Should he recognize him? Does this mean that their patriarch may not know him at all? At least he is also the leader of the hall. How can he not even know the patriarch? It''s really strange. "Your patriarch doesn''t know you? What is the position of the hall leader in your corpse clan? " Gu Chaoyan asked curiously, she really felt that some should not. "It''s just a little better than the ordinary corpse clan. In charge of such a group of corpse clan, there are the city master and the square master. There are elders on the square master, and there are several Dharma protectors on the elders. I''m afraid our patriarch doesn''t even know the city master, let alone the hall master. It''s normal not to know him. But... I don''t know why, our patriarch doesn''t know this seat, does he? Now I''m walking towards you. I''m not looking for you. Can I find a little girl of your tribe? " After introducing the specific situation of the corpse clan, some of them couldn''t help but narcissistic. Although the patriarch doesn''t remember him, he is a corpse. The patriarch should be able to identify the corpse. The reason why the patriarch will find him may be that he recovered earlier. If this time can be remembered by the patriarch, by the way, be appreciated by the patriarch. There are many advantages in it. The leader of the dead corpse clan can''t imagine that the whole person is floating. If he can be promoted to a position or something, it would be the best. At that time, he will be powerful in the dead corpse clan, and he will be led by the little girl of this clan every day!! Think about it, the leader of the dead clan is very excited. To Gu Chao Yan, natural also little bit of respect, direct then small wench of shout. By the way, Gu Chaoyan slightly squeezed away a little, and walked in front with a smile. When the head of the dead clan came over, he wanted to speak. The head of the dead clan walked directly in front of the head of the dead clan. The smile on the head of the dead clan began to harden slowly, and then it was inconceivable that the head of the dead clan just left. Didn''t recognize him? Didn''t you feel the smell of the dead in him? When the leader of the dead body clan is depressed, the head of the dead body clan has come to Gu Chaoyan: "long time no see." These four words come out. The two faces looked at the dead clan leader in black. One is the head of the dead clan, and the other is Gu Chaoyan''s face. Long time no see? She? When did she meet the head of the dead clan! I haven''t seen you there for a long time. The people of the supreme sect also looked at Gu Chaoyan inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 She knew the head of the dead? It looks like an old friend. What''s going on? If the head of the dead clan is willing to fight, then the supreme clan is really saved, not relying on these experts who want to enter the secret world. "We?" Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little distorted, but she was not stupid enough to deny it under such circumstances. After all, the current situation of the supreme clan still needs the help of the head of the dead clan. Even if she has recognized the wrong person, she has to make the mistake right now. However. Gu Chaoyan was a little guilty. The smile on his face was stiff and awkward. I''m afraid that if we talk more, it will be bad if we break the gong. After that, we are waiting for the follow-up of the dead clan leader with a smile. Seeing the situation, the master of the dead clan hall was shocked and didn''t know what was going on. He quickly ran over and poked Gu Chaoyan''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? How can our patriarch and you still know each other? You never said that earlier. " If I had said that earlier, could he have such an attitude towards this little girl? It must be better! And it''s better for the little girl to let her help and say something good to the patriarch. How good is it! The leader of the dead clan is very sad. At the same time, I''m glad that I cooperated with this little girl at the beginning, otherwise there would still be today!! It''s not too late. The hall leader of the corpse clan looked at Gu Chaoyan and their clan leader with a flattering face, and was satisfied. Gu Chaoyan also went back now, and she is at a loss. Who knows what''s going on? The head of the corpse clan has not seen him for a long time. She doesn''t know any head of the corpse clan. She is innocent. She expected the leader of the dead clan to do something about it. As a result, he was very nice and flattered himself. She didn''t know where she was blind at the beginning. She even cooperated with such a person! Two people here frown and wink, all by this dead body clan patriarch saw, he chuckled. It was the first time he saw fengle like this. It''s a little cute, isn''t it? The head of the dead clan smiles. They dare not act rashly. They have stiff smiles on their faces, especially Gu Chaoyan. "Sensing you''re in trouble, I came here on purpose." The head of the dead clan continued. Just now he said that he had not seen him for a long time. Gu Chaoyan was still in shock. Now he finally heard his voice. Unexpectedly, the voice of the hall leader of the dead clan was full of vicissitudes. At first sight, he was an old uncle, but his clan leader. How could his voice be so young and magnetic? Gu Chaoyan looked back at the dead clan hall leader, and couldn''t help feeling that he was useless. Just as Gu Chaoyan sighed, the master of the dead clan gave Gu Chaoyan a black token: "if there is any trouble in the future, you don''t have to carry it. Just call me." "..." Gu Chaoyan then took the token and looked at the dead clan leader with a guilty smile. Holding the token in his hand, it was like a hot potato. I don''t know what''s going on yet. If she recognizes the wrong person, she will summon him next time. Isn''t she looking for death? Gu Chaoyan still cherishes his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Who dares to use it! "This token!" There is light in the eyes of the dead clan leader, which is more effective than the token in the hands of the dead clan elders. This token can not only find their clan leader, but also mobilize all the dead clan to work for her! The friendship between her and the patriarch is so deep. The leader of the corpse clan is shocked and excited. It''s absolutely meat to follow this little girl! The leader of the dead clan is satisfied. This token, Gu Chaoyan does not want! But she didn''t dare to! "For now, I''ll help you solve your current problems." There are not many long stories about the dead, and every word is the key. Gu Chao Yan stiff smile, nodded, such as pound garlic. If he did this, the Supreme Master would be saved. The head of the dead clan gets Gu Chaoyan''s sign and looks at those people in Taiyi gate. The faces of the people in taiyimen are obviously not good-looking. Pei Yueling, in particular, today''s affairs are very smooth. He knows what kind of dead clan leader will come out of nowhere. What else will he do? In terms of strength, he is no match for the head of the dead clan. However, Pei Yueling felt it was a pity to withdraw. "Let''s withdraw first. It''s the great one above the supreme cultivation, and it''s the real head of the dead clan. We Taiyi clan can''t cause the real dead clan right now." Pei Yueling side of the man reminded said. "Shut up Pei Yueling was very angry. When he heard these words, he was even more angry. Even if it''s true, Pei Yueling doesn''t want to hear it at all. "Of course I know." Pei Yueling scolded and said to the people of the supreme sect below, "can the head of the dead clan help you for a while and for a lifetime?" Finish saying, take the person of too Yi door to withdraw directly. As soon as the people of Taiyi gate left, the dragon, the god beast of the town gate on his head, hurried away, fearing that he would be killed. Without the pressure of the dragon, everyone is more comfortable. The head of the dead clan took a look at the broken barrier of the supreme sect, played out his own spiritual power, and then continued to strengthen the barrier: "the barrier under my master can protect you for a year, a year, you should be able to think of a way." With that, he took a look at Gu Chaoyan and left. I didn''t say much. Gu Chaoyan saw that he had gone, and the whole person was relieved. It''s really puzzling, puzzling to come, puzzling to go. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Fortunately, she left. If she saw through anything, she would be really miserable. When Gu Chaoyan thought about it, he felt his scalp numb. Now. The people of Taiyi sect have gone. The supreme sect is not in any serious trouble. The head of the dead clan has also gone. Those who stay here are the disciples of the supreme sect and the experts who come for the secret place. For a moment, the scene was a bit awkward. These masters were originally summoned by elder Lin to enter the secret place of the supreme sect. Therefore, they have even dealt with the Taiyi sect and offended the people of the Taiyi sect. But now, in the middle of the time, the head of the dead clan is out of the way, and the matter is solved, but the credit is not from their masters. Can they enter the secret place £¿ This is a problem. These experts looked at each other and wanted to say something about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "What about this secret place? We have done our best and offended people. Although we are not the ones who solved the problem, we are qualified to enter the secret place. " Among these experts, some impulsive people have spoken. This matter has nothing to do with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan naturally doesn''t care, it''s just this secret place, she is also bound to go in. Several elders of the supreme sect looked at each other. When the master of the supreme sect was about to speak, elder Lin had already stood up and said, "since you have all helped the supreme sect, although the matter is solved by the head of the dead clan, the secret place can be entered naturally. But I have a request here. When you see that the disciples of the supreme sect are in trouble in the future, I hope you can help as much as possible." Elder Lin''s request is reasonable. In this matter, they have taken advantage of it. What''s more, the elder of the supreme sect only wanted to see if it was difficult to help him. Whether he could see it in the future was a question. Even if he did, he just tried his best. If he could not help him, he could only count on it. These masters are naturally willing, all nodded and agreed. Then they rush into the secret place. As soon as these masters left, the Supreme Master was even more empty. Before the Lord of the supreme sect asked questions, elder Lin took the initiative and said, "Lord, we can''t protect the secret place of the supreme sect now. Even if they don''t agree, they can go in if they want to break into it. In this case, why don''t we just leave a feeling behind? Today, the supreme patriarch is gone. It''s enough to protect the sect and the disciples. " The Supreme Master nodded. What elder Lin said is reasonable. And it''s really him who delayed a lot of time. The supreme patriarch has indeed accepted his destiny. After getting the approval, elder Lin looked at Gu Chaoyan: "the secret place has been opened. Go." Gu Chao Yan smiles. Facing elder Lin, she didn''t know what to say. It seems that since Xu Haicheng, elder Lin has changed, and Gu Chaoyan can''t say that there is something wrong. It seems that Gu Chaoyan has always felt strange since he arranged to withdraw the guide array. Then he suddenly disappeared, and now these arrangements are so strong that Gu Chaoyan feels wrong. Right now. As far as she is concerned, yuanyicao in the secret place is the most important. Gu Chaoyan didn''t delay. He took the leader of the corpse clan to the secret place with those experts. After a moment''s hesitation, di Hongyun followed him to the secret place. At the beginning, he was also qualified to enter the secret world. No matter how, the original kindness, he should also go together to protect her. The secret place of the supreme sect is next to the door of the supreme sect. Now the secret place is outside the protective border, so everyone can go in. As soon as they got to the entrance of the secret place, many others emerged. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. How can so many people know the secret place is open, and come to the secret place for a share? The secret place of the supreme sect is just that there will be some good pills and weapons, level five secret place, which is better than the things in the past. These experts come here for the divine beast. Does the divine beast alone have so much attraction? When Gu Chaoyan was depressed, he still saw... that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 People have also been arranged to come. Baiyunzong, Fengyun Zong, xuanyue Zong, and even Shenyou royal family, there are some zongmen that she has never seen before, and the zongmen logo on her clothes is something she has never seen at all. All of a sudden, there are so many people in the secret place. Gu Chaoyan felt that it was a little unexpected. Is wushangzong''s level five secret place so attractive? Before, the supreme sect also opened a secret place. Even if the supreme sect had protection, if the secret place was so attractive, people would flock to it. Today''s secret world of the supreme sect is quite different from that of the former. Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. "What''s going on?" Gu Chaoyan whispered a doubt. Words just export, dead corpse clan hall leader then a face is excited, busily don''t fall of say: "this seat go to inquire about." Gu Chaoyan was just a little confused. He didn''t expect that the leader of the dead clan would go so actively. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan also felt that his change was really a little big. He had never been so active before. What''s the matter now. The hall leader of the dead corpse clan went away in high spirits and soon came back. He said with a smile on his face, "well, there is an ancient monk''s god house in this secret place, and there is a high-level god beast in the secret place. Let''s not say that there is an ancient monk''s god house. The temptation of high-level god beast alone is enough to make so many people come to the secret place. " "..." "there are many monsters in the world, but the god beast is fengmaolingjiao." The hall leader of the dead corpse clan said: "just like your supreme sect, there is no divine beast as the divine beast of Zhenzong. There is one in Taiyi gate, so the strength of Taiyi gate and you is revealed. There are no sacred animals in their clan. They come to the secret place to try their luck and bring them back. Within a few years, the clan''s strength will be different from the past. " "..." "moreover, if you are more lucky, you can get the God''s house of the ancient friars. I''m afraid that you can walk horizontally in this mysterious land. Ancient friars, what kind of cultivation should that be! The spiritual power of Shenyou can''t provide for a man of such cultivation. " Dead body clan hall leader nags to say. Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. Before, he was too careful to say anything. He was afraid that he would suffer a loss. Now it''s endless, but it''s all rubbish. The only thing that matters is that there are ancient gods and beasts in the secret place. This secret place is only a level five secret place. How can there be something so powerful in it? Gu Chaoyan felt confused. What''s more. Who released the news? How do these people know there are these things in this secret place. Gu Chaoyan is because of these things doubt, the dead clan hall leader, a smile at Gu Chaoyan: "my performance is not bad?" When Gu Chaoyan heard this, he knew that he must not be holding any good fart. Don''t answer him. The leader of the dead clan said to himself, "what''s the relationship between you and our clan leader? Our clan leader is very indifferent. Let alone helping others, he doesn''t do anything in his own clan. " "..." "and how can you be old friends with our patriarch when you are just a little old? It''s really strange. " "..." "do you know the token?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 "What happened to the token?" Gu Chaoyan touched the token in his arms and felt that it was a hot potato. "The token can make all the dead people except the clan leader listen to you, isn''t it powerful?" The hall leader of the corpse clan said that he would follow the little girl in the future, and those city masters who used to bully him would also avoid him. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan''s thigh must be held well. Gu Chaoyan heard that he was not very happy. On the contrary, he felt that the token in his arms was really hot. So valuable. If we find her in the future and find that the patriarch has mistaken the right person, isn''t she finished? "It''s very powerful." Gu Chaoyan''s face was stiff. His eyes turned and he looked at the leader of the dead body clan. Anyway, he was the dead body clan. Even if he found something in the future, he would not do anything to him. Gu Chaoyan looked at the leader of the dead body clan with a smile: "since he is so powerful, this token is for you." Gu Chaoyan seems to throw something that he dislikes. He throws the token directly to the leader of the corpse clan. The leader of the dead clan got the token, but he was surprised. How could he afford it? Straight back: "you take it yourself." ".... " this seat and the patriarch are not old friends. " The leader of the dead clan directly refused. Gu Chaoyan has no choice but to look at the sky. It''s really not a good thing. The hall leader of the corpse clan doesn''t want it. What the hell did she do. "This token was given to you by the patriarch. You can take it. Don''t let the patriarch down. The patriarch is terrible. Although you are the old knowledge of the patriarch, you should pay attention to it." The dead clan hall leader said with lingering fear. Terrible? The more Gu Chaoyan thought about it, the more inappropriate he felt. Looked at the dead clan hall leader, whispered: "then we are two big things." "What''s the matter?" The leader of the dead clan asked. "I don''t know your patriarch. He may have recognized the wrong person." Gu Chaoyan said truthfully, after all, the leader of the corpse clan knew about it, and maybe he could help her. She carried it alone, but she couldn''t hold it. Hearing this, the leader of the dead clan was petrified. What? Wrong person? What''s going on. Good, how can you recognize the wrong person. If that''s true. Keep coco away from her. The leader of the dead clan opened the distance from her. Gu Chaoyan was a pull back: "you help to think of a way, how to do it." "That''s the patriarch. What can I do?" The leader of the dead clan looks reluctant. Gu Chaoyan took out a token: "I order you, you must think." The leader of the dead clan looks at him for no reason. Can he do this? The leader of the dead clan has accepted her fate. This woman can''t afford to lose. "Give me some time." The leader of the dead clan said. The two have reached a consensus. Di Hongyun, who had been following them all the time, didn''t want to hear this, but because of the distance, they didn''t avoid him, so they naturally heard it. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed. However, Gu Chaoyan didn''t seem to mind. And now. They have really come to the entrance of the secret place. Everyone rushes to enter the secret place. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to delay and goes to the secret place. At the moment when they enter the secret place, they are suddenly transmitted. Originally, they are still full of people, but now... they are in the secret place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 There was no one around. The disciples who had just been crowded together, and the people who were crowded at the entrance of the secret place, all disappeared. Here, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously frowned. There was a smell she didn''t like very much, that is, the smell of blood. It was very rich, full of the whole air, and had to be inhaled. Aren''t they in the secret? How can there be such a strong smell of blood everywhere. Gu Chaoyan looked around, only to see that it was like a dilapidated villa. There was no one in the villa all the year round. It was dilapidated, weeds grew in disorder, and it was dark and humid, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Next to her stood the leader of the dead clan. He seemed to like the environment very much. He couldn''t help taking a few more mouthfuls of the rich bloody smell here. Gu Chao Yan gave him a white look. After all, he was a corpse, which was quite different from himself. In addition to the dead clan hall leader and she were sent here together, and also di Hongyun. This made Gu Chaoyan a little surprised, but also a little lucky. Although he practiced in the spring of Wuyuan island for a period of time, the time was too short. Before he could improve his accomplishments, he came back because of the accident of the supreme school. In this secret place, not to mention the danger in it, people can''t predict it. If you meet people from other sects or people who come to rob things, it''s easy to suffer losses in this situation. Follow them. She can still protect him a little bit. In this way, Gu Chao Yan was a little more at ease. It doesn''t matter if the misunderstanding is solved or not. The important thing is that they should go out of the secret place safely. Di Hongyun seems to be a bit awkward. He keeps some distance from them all the time. Looking at it from a distance, I didn''t walk away directly. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, took a few steps forward, and said in front of Di Hongyun: "no matter what happened before, you and I are all disciples of the supreme sect. Now the situation in the secret world is changeable. There are too many people from other sects and experts who come to rob things. You and we help each other all the way. If you meet something, you can take it away Yes, if it is more important, it depends on their respective abilities. How about that? " Gu Chaoyan said in a tone of discussion. It''s the same as talking about cooperation. If you put the conditions and what you need to do on the table, you can see what the other party means. Di Hongyun nodded and agreed. In fact, even if he didn''t have anything, di Hongyun would completely agree. He came here to protect her. Gu Chao Yan smiles, because Di Hongyun''s obedience is very happy. However. The leader of the dead clan beside her couldn''t laugh at all. It''s him again. I want to be with him again! "What to do with him? He has a big voice and a lot of mouths, and he is noisy with us." The leader of the dead clan is not very happy and says. Gu Chao Yan stares at him directly, he has many things. "You have a big voice, too." Di Hongyun replied impolitely. After the game, he was in a good mood, as if he had gone back to the past. The leader of the dead clan snorted, and they quarreled as before. Gu Chaoyan is almost bored to death, here, and the mood of quarrel. "Shut up, you guys. If you have anything to quarrel with, go out and quarrel again. Now try to get the things in the secret place first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Oh." "Well." Dead clan hall leader and di Hongyun two people should come together, now is to stop, shut up, no more noise. "Where shall we go now? It looks like a lot of people have died here. The smell of blood is stronger than when I was skinned. " The hall leader of the corpse clan couldn''t help sighing. "Skinning?" Di Hongyun frowned and asked some questions that he didn''t understand. The hall leader of the corpse clan didn''t speak any more. He said that he was in the way with this man. He couldn''t say a word freely. Gu Chaoyan obviously did not intend to reveal the identity of the leader of the dead corpse clan. Although it was di Hongyun in front of him, the identity of the leader of the dead corpse clan was his business. Judging from his wishes, he obviously did not want to reveal his identity. In this case, Gu Chaoyan naturally did not say much. He said, "I don''t know what happened here. It''s true that many people died. Let''s go ahead and see what happened." "..." "the secret place should send these people who enter the secret place to different places in the secret place. I don''t know whether the secret place means to be afraid of these people killing each other or what, but if we walk more, we should meet some people." "... " it''s a pity that we haven''t entered the secret realm. We don''t know what the secret realm was like before. " Gu Chaoyan has some regrets. This kind of regret is because she subconsciously feels the breath of danger coming from the situation in the secret place now, so she wants to meet more people and know the situation before the secret place. As he walked along, di Hongyun said, "even those who have entered the secret world before, know what it was like before, but don''t know what it is now. Every year, the supreme sect opens different levels of secret places, and the situation in the secret places is totally different. " "So..." Gu Chaoyan understood some. She was about to speak again. Hear a voice, what is the sound of falling on the ground, this voice is very small, but Gu Chaoyan''s ear power is always good, so she heard the voice very clearly. "In front, there''s movement." Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little more dignified, and he walked forward seriously. Dead clan hall leader and di Hongyun also keep quiet, alert to follow. When something happens, it happens all the time. They entered the dilapidated villa. Just stepped in, Gu Chaoyan made a sound of air-conditioning. The dead body clan leader and di Hongyun quickly follow up. As soon as they enter, they are startled. The dead body clan leader is OK, especially Di Hongyun, making a cold hum. He has always been in the sect, even if he is out of the mission and experience, he is within the safe range arranged by the supreme sect, where he has encountered such a situation. It''s impossible not to be afraid. Di Hongyun is shaking subconsciously. What kind of scene is this!! In front of them, there were a lot of heads, and there was blood on them. So the whole villa was full of heads and blood. No wonder they just felt that the smell of blood was rich, and it was true. And the state of these heads is just like the head that has just been cut off. There are at least ten thousand heads in this village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "How many heads were cut in a flash?" The dead clan hall leader said in surprise. "No, it''s not instantaneous. These are slowly piled up. They will remain like this. They are preserved in a certain way. Here, if I guess correctly, it''s the altar. " Gu Chaoyan light said, suddenly, she thought of what, if this is the altar, then.. "let''s go!" Gu Chaoyan shouts out the next second, those piled up heads suddenly collapse, and all of them fall towards them. The dead clan hall leader and di Hongyun were shocked. Sooner or later, they would be killed if they were smashed! They ran hard, not far away. Suddenly a huge shadow came after them. Gu Chaoyan looked back and saw the shadow with blood all over his body. Almost in an instant, they were blocked in front of them. "Dear! It''s too ugly. It''s even uglier than me. " The leader of the dead clan made a surprised voice. At the same time, he was a little narcissistic. Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. At this time, he was in a better mood than anyone else. There''s nothing like that. Both are ugly. After the dead clan hall leader finished, the shadow with blood all over his body kept making a voice: "stay, stay, stay." Gu Chaoyan heard a few words, then felt that her consciousness seemed to be slowly being called away. When her consciousness was not her own, I''m afraid she would become one of those people. At this moment, di Hongyun is obviously obsessed with this voice. "Cover your ears, don''t listen!" Gu Chaoyan drinks loudly, for fear that he will speak slowly. And di Hongyun, obviously can''t hear her, Gu Chaoyan stretched out his hand, forced to di Hongyun is a palm, directly wake him up. After waking him up, he quickly said: "don''t listen, run, those heads inside are guided by this voice. The altar of the dead uses the head and the spirit of the dead. I''m afraid those heads inside are all guided by this voice, and they cut off their own heads. In the altar, what they want is voluntary sacrifice! " Gu Chaoyan said, with them ran out of the spirit of the dead villa, and the shadow, was blocked in a place, can no longer follow. After Gu Chaoyan stopped, he was in a cold sweat. She will know that this is what she once saw in the book of space. But. The supreme sect is just a level five secret place. How can it be so dangerous? It''s a matter of losing your life if you''re not careful. "What''s the matter?" Di Hongyun is still in a daze. Just in the middle of the way, for a while, his consciousness is not controlled by himself. He seems to be guided to do something. "Let''s get out of here and find someone. We''re here alone. It''s too dangerous." Gu Chaoyan said. At first, she thought that the secret place would send them separately in order to prevent them from fighting with each other and get what they want in this secret place. Now think about it, it''s not like that at all. If there are so dangerous places in the secret place, separate them. I''m afraid that all the people who enter the secret place will be buried here, let alone get what they want. In the past, there was no harvest in the secret place of the supreme sect, but it would not be fatal! What''s going on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 At this moment, di Hongyun fully understood. It seems that the secret place is not as simple as the elder martial brother said. The secret place described by the elder martial brother is totally different from the one they are in now. The secret place described by the elder martial brother is indeed in the assessment, but it is not so dangerous. Just now, the so-called sacrifice to the dead in the mountain villa controlled a person''s brain to do something harmful to him, so as to leave the person''s soul and head in the mountain villa. If you think about it, it''s terrible. If you are not careful, you may stay there. In the supreme school, even in the most severe examination, there has never been such a thing. The secret place must be where something happened. Fortunately, she came into the secret place with her younger martial sister. Otherwise, she didn''t even have a helper. The expression on the dead clan hall leader''s face is very serious now. Carefully follow Gu Chaoyan. Out of the spirit of the dead villa, there is no smell of blood here, just like an ordinary city, but there is no one around. Fortunately, the monsters of the Necromancer''s villa can''t walk around. It''s like there''s a border. They''re trapped in a place. If they can walk around, they''re all planted now. Now the leader of the dead clan feels in a trance whether he has been trapped or not. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan told him that there were many things in this secret place that could make him recover his old mana. This made him enter this ghost secret place. Who knew that it was so dangerous and he lost his life accidentally. If I had known, he might as well not have come in. Think about it and regret it. As he walked, the hall leader of the dead corpse clan began to talk in a deliberative tone and said, "girl, I see that there is something wrong with the situation in this secret place. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Let''s either go out first, or we don''t want things. There will be opportunities to get these things in the future. Why should we die now? Are you right? " Gu Chao Yan white his one eye, this just came in, make for a long time, this is want to escape again. It''s really in line with the character of the leader of the dead clan. He always wants to escape. It''s just a good day or two. Here he comes again. Not to mention that she didn''t get yuanyicao, she won''t go at all. Even if she got it, they can''t go. There''s nothing else. Gu Chaoyan said carefully: "after the secret realm is opened, it will be closed. Now we have come in, the secret realm must be closed. A month later, the secret realm will be opened again. At that time, it''s time for us to go out." "..." "since we can''t get out, we might as well walk here to see if we can get any benefits. Anyway, even if you hide here, you don''t know what danger and terrible things you will encounter next second." Gu Chaoyan advised. The leader of the dead clan is completely stiff. What the hell. You can''t get out of here? There are also such things, this is not they are going to die here? A month! Who can endure that long. "The secret place is really like this. There is a time to open and close it. The time limit is one month. The former disciples of the supreme sect came to practice for one month." Di Hongyun also explained. "It''s over. We''re afraid we''ll all die here." The dead clan hall leader said in despair. What''s more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 He''s the worst one. If they meet with anything, they will die, but they are different! Even if he is dead, he can still be resurrected. In such a ghost place, who knows when to open and close the door? Isn''t he going to experience such a terrible thing again when he is alive? Is he going to experience an infinite cycle when he is alive? It''s terrible to think about him. Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun don''t know that the leader of the dead clan has thought of things so far away. They go on walking with ease. Just to another city like place, Gu Chaoyan heard the movement, the whole person was startled. All three of them are in a state of shooting. Just at this time, there were several disciples of the sect, just like them, who wanted to fight. After seeing that they were all Terrans, both sides were relieved. Gu Chaoyan and his disciples are all right, but they are a little scared. The situation here is much worse than theirs. Many people have lost their swords and their robes. It''s obvious that they just fought. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what clan they were. It''s the clan besides Fengyue clan. "It''s a member of the Sanqing sect. The Sanqing sect is a super sect, stronger than the Taiyi sect. I didn''t expect that sanqingmen sent someone to come to the secret place of the supreme sect. " Di Hongyun whispered to Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t know the people of sanqingmen, but in the supreme sect, he knew some super sects. These are the existence that they couldn''t touch before. Unexpectedly, the temptation of the secret place is so big. Chaozong? Gu Chaoyan took a few steps forward: "the three of us are disciples of the supreme sect. We have just suffered a disaster in the secret place. We find that there are many dangers in the secret place. If we don''t dislike them, can we go all the way? More people can take care of each other. " This is Gu Chaoyan''s original plan. No matter what clan appears in front of her, she has the idea of company. When sanqingmen heard this, they were arrogant. Just now they talked, and they heard something. In their opinion, these three people just want to hide under the tree of their super sect disciples to enjoy the cool. Before that, they must have looked down on these three people. But for now. The situation is really bad. Just now, they also experienced a desperate struggle. Although they all escaped, the number of sanqingmen''s disciples entering the secret place was less than half, and the task had not been completed. There was still a month to go before the secret place was opened again. There were really fewer of them. Someone came to take the initiative and took it. Later, when they met the situation, they could die first. With this idea, the leader''s disciple of sanqingmen agreed quickly: "no problem, although there are few disciples of your supreme sect, you are the sect that guarded the secret realm before. You also know something about the secret realm. Along the way, you should give more guidance on what we have. If there are treasures, we''ll divide them in half." ".... " we are still friends when we get out of the secret. " The disciples of sanqingmen gave what they thought was very powerful. These are a few words. Gu Chaoyan knew their intention clearly. Di Hongyun also heard that he was not willing to go with them. He motioned to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan answered directly: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Di Hongyun is worried that Gu Chaoyan will be used. Gu Chao Yan gives him a look that doesn''t need to worry. The situation in the secret place is dangerous now. It''s much better to be with someone than not. Originally, she sincerely invited them all the way, but she didn''t expect that the disciples of sanqingmen intended to calculate them like this. In that case, I''ll see who is smarter in a moment. Just a fair calculation. What are you worried about. Two clan people, so together. Although each has its own defense, more people will always feel at ease. The two teams went on. There is no sun, no weather, no map in the secret place, so no one knows what it is like in the secret place. If you don''t know anything, it''s the right choice to go ahead. As for what we will encounter when we go ahead, it is the so-called problem of chance. Gu Chaoyan is different from other people in the secret place. What she really fears is that she doesn''t know where yuanyicao is and how to get yuanyicao. If she can''t find yuanyicao, the secret place will come in vain. A quarter of an hour passed. There was no more danger along the way. Because nothing happened again, everyone''s mood naturally relaxed. Di Hongyun was with Gu Chaoyan. Most of the time, his heart was in a relaxed state, so now he couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know why the secret realm of supreme experience was suddenly so dangerous. Last year, he opened level 4 secret realm, and this year, he opened level 4 secret realm It''s just level five secret place. As the elder said before, level five secret place is only injured in it at most. Now there are so many people dead. " Di Hongyun was puzzled. First of all, what happened to them at the altar of the dead, and then when he knew that so many disciples had died, he couldn''t figure it out. "Only one thing." Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer, but the disciples of sanqingmen couldn''t help saying: "it shows that this is not the so-called level five secret place, but a higher secret place. Otherwise, there would not be so many disciples of sanqingmen in danger." "..." "only who opens the secret place can know what level of secret place it is, but..." "..." "I didn''t expect that your supreme sect is just a small sect, and the inside information is so powerful. Not to mention that there is an ancient monk''s god house in the secret place, there is also a god beast. Originally, we from sanqingmen just wanted to find out the truth. After a while, we can be sure that it''s true. It''s normal for such a secret place to have an ancient monk''s house and beast. " "Why? Why is the secret place of the supreme sect so powerful? " Di Hongyun is at a loss. The disciples of sanqingmen were stunned at first, and then understood. The supreme sect is not a super sect. It''s normal that the disciples of the supreme sect don''t know something. Some of the disciples of sanqingmen explained, "do you know how the secret place came from?" Di Hongyun shook his head slightly. "The secret place is where the monk''s house is. The secret place of your supreme sect is the God''s house of your ancestors. When the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, he chose to dedicate all his life to the descendants of your supreme sect, so he turned what he saw, gained and cultivated into the God''s house. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 "The house of God is supported by the spiritual power of this monk. What we have experienced in the secret place is the deepest memory of what he has seen in his life." "..." "everything here is not the land of Shenyou. Your ancestors should have been to the land of the second world, where cultivation is stronger." Speaking of this, the disciples of sanqingmen are subconsciously admired. Because although sanqingmen is a powerful imperial clan, the ancestor of sanqingmen has no such chance! According to the words of the disciples of Sanqing sect, both Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead body clan are shocked. The most shocked one is the leader of the dead body clan, the mainland of the second world? The ancestor of the supreme sect went to the mainland of the second world. Then the ancient monk''s god house may be the ancient monk of the second world. His house of God. He can not only recover his previous skills!! Think of the dead clan hall leader and he is very excited. This little girl didn''t cheat him! There are many things in this secret place! "What is the second world?" Gu Chaoyan is full of doubts. "In the second world, it''s a continent where all the experts exist. We are just ants. We can''t survive, so not everyone can go to the second world. I''m afraid the people who come back from the second world will be the most powerful here. No, you and I are not qualified. " The disciples of sanqingmen don''t know much about it, so they don''t want to talk about it any more. When the topic was over, everything quieted down. The second world, for them now, is too empty to exist. There is no way to imagine it, and they do not know the details, so naturally there is no way to discuss it. Together with Gu Chaoyan, they did not think deeply about the so-called second world. Because the second world has nothing to do with her. Now what she needs is to improve her accomplishments, go to Pei Yueling, and then yuanyicao. However, the fact that the ancestor of the supreme patriarch had been to the second world bothered her. If so, their life in the secret world would be more difficult than they thought. Subconsciously, Gu Chaoyan feels that they need to be united, not scattered in a secret place. When they are in danger, they can''t go out. "We''re trying to find other people first." Gu Chaoyan said: "there are some dangers in this secret place." The disciples of sanqingmen didn''t refute it. They totally agreed with this view. Because I know what happened to the disciples of sanqingmen. In fact, they are also very depressed. They came to know the secret place of the supreme sect, which is a good task to complete. Who knows... just when they were trying to find other people. All of a sudden, there were bursts of screams from one location. "There''s someone over there!" Gu Chaoyan said, subconsciously want to go. The disciples of sanqingmen hesitated. Listen to this voice, people over there should be in danger. Since it''s dangerous, they rush to it. Maybe it''s also dangerous. It''s better to wait and see the change here! When the disciples of sanqingmen stopped, there was a sudden movement here. When they looked carefully, they could see clearly that the stone statue in the city began to move, and they had already entered the city. These stone statues, originally only stone statues! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 The stone statue''s attack power is extremely powerful. A disciple of sanqingmen was entangled by the stone statue carelessly, so he couldn''t get away from it. The stone statue is extremely strong. No matter with spiritual power or swords and magic weapons, he can''t hurt it a little bit. If he was hurt a little bit by the stone statue, he would be seriously injured. There is no fighting back or Parry at all. The disciples of sanqingmen soon realized the disparity of power and ran away. They subconsciously followed Gu Chaoyan in a direction. Because there are houses on the other side, and there are only open places on the other side. In open places, it is the easiest to be attacked. Gu Chaoyan also saw the situation here. Looking at the sanqingmen disciple who was chased by the stone statue, he looked at the scream in the front room. She probably understood something. I''m afraid the people inside were chased here by the stone statues. Now, that''s the only way. In the courtyard, the statue stopped suddenly outside, and did not move again. "It''s safe." The disciple of sanqingmen said. All the things in this secret place belong to its own territory. If it is not its own territory, it can''t do anything. We all found this. "No Gu Chaoyan calmly denied. Because there is a sound coming from the yard all the time. I''m afraid that the people in the yard are also suffering from something unexpected. And they. There is no other way. The only way to the yard was to hit the stone figures. Obviously, they all have no such ability. So, you can only venture into the yard. A moment''s happiness, and soon every face is covered with dark clouds. No matter how they choose, it''s dangerous, and they can only hope that they can survive. "Come on, while there''s someone in there." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. There are still people in it. They come here to help. Plus the people in it, they have more people. If there is something wrong with all the people inside, they will be less manpower if they go there. The disciples of sanqingmen nodded. Let''s go in together. However, the disciples of sanqingmen are still a little thoughtful. They are behind but not ahead. What danger, let Gu Chaoyan try in front. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to care about this, and walked straight ahead. As soon as I went in, I saw a group of people, including sect disciples and other practitioners. They were leaning against the door, and inside the door, they were screaming all the time. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "The elder of xuanyuezong is crazy. No matter who he is, he is merciless." Someone explained, "don''t let him out!" And the sound inside is still ringing. It means that there are other disciples in it. Gu Chaoyan felt that it was inappropriate to do so: "open the door, let''s go in and subdue the elder of xuanyuezong together!" "No, this is the last door. If we open it, we are all in danger!" Many people refused. "But have you ever thought that even if you don''t open the door, the people inside will not be able to resist. At last, you will have to open the door. By that time, we will have fewer people." Gu Chaoyan said: "now, it''s just a delay." Truth is this truth, but they all come out of it. They know how powerful the elder xuanyue is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Originally, even for the cultivation of the elder level of xuanyuezong, it was impossible that so many super sect disciples could not subdue the elder of xuanyuezong together. However, after entering the room, he got a bottle of pills. After swallowing the pills, he suddenly changed his face, and his power increased greatly. These disciples united in his hands It''s totally vulnerable. Those who are hit by his spiritual power, those who are low in cultivation, and those who fall directly. So. They don''t want to risk falling here. Even if they don''t get good things, they want to go out of the secret. These faces are reluctant expression, continue to resist the front door, don''t let the people inside and xuanyue patriarch out. "Can this gate stop the elder xuanyuezong?" Gu Chaoyan asked: "when all the people inside are dead, the door will be opened. What you have to face is still the elder of xuanyuezong, or you can continue to retreat, and then retreat to the back, which is the stone statues outside." Gu Chaoyan directly said their situation now. Those of them who are here must have met the stone figures when they came in. I also know the power of the stone figures. These disciples obviously hesitated, but the scream of tearing inside continued to come, and the people inside kept beating the door and wanted to go out. Listening to the voice, Gu Chaoyan can almost judge that there are more than a dozen people in it. If we go in now, it means that we can make use of the abilities of these ten people. If we go in for a while, it will be gone. So Gu Chaoyan very much hopes to enter now. After these people tangled for a moment, the strength of blocking the door no longer so heavy, and then, gradually let go. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were firm: "in a moment, we''ll rush inside together. We''ll try our best to subdue xuanyuezong elder together!" The words fell. The door opened. Seeing the hope of life, the people inside immediately want to rush out, and Gu Chaoyan yells: "subdue the xuanyuezong elder together!" While speaking, Gu Chaoyan is at the front. Since the opinion was put forward by her, she didn''t mind being in front of her. Just came in, Gu Chaoyan had already felt the cultivation of xuanyuezong elder. At the moment, his prestige was at least the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Usually, the elders like xuanyuezong are at the level of the supreme martial saint. Now he has the supreme Martial Emperor''s accomplishments, which should be the elixir, which makes his accomplishments suddenly increase. No wonder these disciples can''t avoid it like this. The cultivation of Emperor Wudi is rare in Shenyou land. It''s easy to practice evil skills like Pei Yueling. That''s why those sects would listen to her when they were in xuhaicheng. Pei Yueling''s cultivation is very powerful. Now it''s not the time to think about these things. Gu Chaoyan''s direct efforts to work with him must not work, so Gu Chaoyan has been using his own skills. With the help of inheritance, Gu Chaoyan''s movement speed is extremely fast. If the elder xuanyue makes a move to him, Gu Chaoyan will be able to avoid it directly. This kind of action obviously angered the elder xuanyue. He no longer attacks other people, but focuses on Gu Chaoyan. The two people are inseparable in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 The other disciples were completely relieved. In this way, there will be nothing wrong with them, just waiting for Gu Chaoyan to deal with the xuanyuezong elder directly. Everyone was watching. The hall leader of the corpse clan felt unbalanced and cried, "what are you still doing? Let''s do it!" "You ugly woman, shut up!" There is a disciple directly impolite shout a way, disgust of looking at dead corpse clan hall Lord. Generally speaking, the appearance of the female disciples of the sect is pretty good. No matter how poor they are, their temperament will become pretty good because of their cultivation. It''s rare to see that the female disciples of the sect can be so ugly and strong. Even if they are ugly and strong, they still yell at them here. They really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Many people have this idea. Naturally, no one will help the dead clan hall leader to say anything. Di Hongyun looked at the situation, could not help but want to laugh, directly laughed. "Not yet!" Gu Chaoyan had some difficulty. Seeing that these people had been watching, he drank until he came back. The others knew the seriousness of the matter. They were optimistic and expected a woman to solve the problem. All of them took action, and the elder xuanyue began to struggle. At this time, Gu Chaoyan''s swift and violent hand hit xuanyuezong elder''s life gate. Xuanyuezong elder''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and fell down. Gu Chao Yan was relieved. Fortunately. Fortunately, he was solved, otherwise it would be really difficult. After the elder xuanyue died, someone quickly picked up the medicine bottle from him. Although it was hard to eat, it was also a good thing. Some people picked it up, others refused to accept it and began to fight. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. She doesn''t want the elixir of this evil sect. As for other people, whoever can take it is the only one. The things in this secret place are always taken away. She doesn''t worry that someone will take this pill again. Although it''s a good thing to greatly increase one''s ability, after the pill is finished, people will be controlled by the pill and kill innocent people indiscriminately. For example, the elder of xuanyue sect killed many of his disciples. What''s the use. Her eyes, in front of the room. This room should be safe, and the crisis here should be this bottle of pills. But. Ahead, it''s unknown. "This girl is smart and powerful. If you want me to tell you, you can lead the way in the front. We are all behind you, and we will protect you. As for what you get, naturally, you choose first, you get more, and we''ll share the rest. " Some organic police, soon put forward suggestions said. They can''t step back. We have to go ahead. There were so many dangers in the second room. No one knew what the unknown dangers would look like. They need someone to find their way in front of them. They also need someone who can stand in the way. This is the right one. Although more or less some fear of death selfishness, but also really think she is suitable. "Well, you are so timid. If anything happens to her in front of her, it will happen first!" The dead body clan hall leader directly comes out to refuse a way. These people are really smart. They push others to death. He''ll have to watch it anyway. "I promised, but I''ll choose first, I''ll get more." Gu Chaoyan answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 She is very clear about the reason why the leader of the dead clan does this. He is defending himself and is also afraid of losing money. After all, there are many dangers here, and it is easy to encounter things in front of him. But. But she has to get one yuan. This person''s proposal is exactly in line with her mind. It''s up to her to choose things first. If you meet yuan Yicao, then she can come directly. What''s more, it''s a good state now. It''s useful to have so many people to form a team together. It''s much better than the three of them to take risks. So after considering, Gu Chaoyan''s choice is to agree directly. After hearing this, the hall leader of the dead corpse clan was worried. He stamped his feet and winked at Gu Chaoyan to remind her not to be so impulsive. This is not a good deal. Gu Chaoyan nodded, indicating that she understood. "I''m exploring ahead. You and di Hongyun don''t have to take such risks. You can go among them. Anyway, it''s most important to protect yourself." Gu Chaoyan arranged to say. "I''m with you." Di Hongyun refused directly. "I''ll be with you, too." The leader of the dead clan is reluctant, but he still plans to do it. After all, it''s too dangerous. He is well-informed and can help. Gu Chaoyan light smile, no longer refuse them. Instead, turn around and keep going. Open the door directly, and the empty room inside appears. There is nothing. It''s more simple than this room. "Nothing? Isn''t there no danger? " The dead body clan hall leader said happily. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly, not so simple. Just when Gu Chaoyan suddenly smelled a smell, she quickly called out: "cover your mouth and nose, don''t breathe!" It''s not that there''s nothing in it. It''s too much. It''s full of poisonous gas! Now when the door is opened, the poisonous gas gradually drifts away and has already drifted into this room. Although the poisonous gas is weak, the consequences are still unimaginable. "Go Gu Chaoyan snorted. Hurry through the room full of poison gas. Enter another room, and then quickly close the door of the room, Gu Chaoyan this just relieved some, quickly breathed a few. At this time, many people appeared abnormal state, and then directly fell down. Seeing this, the leader of the dead clan rushed forward: "dead!" "They should have inhaled the gas, that''s what happened." Gu Chaoyan said. Although she had warned, three people were still killed by the gas. All in all, although Gu Chaoyan felt pity, he didn''t spend too much time on it. They are in midway, how many have not listened to her time, will be like this. At this time, Gu Chaoyan was already observing the situation of this room. In this room, there were simple tables, chairs and tea sets. The tea sets on the table were used, and there was still residual tea in the cup, just like someone lived here. This... who can live in such a place? Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out. And right now. A man came out from behind the screen: "Congratulations, I passed my examination." Assessment? This thing blew up in front of these people. Passed the assessment, and then? There''s no advantage. "Who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 This sentence was directly asked by the leader of the dead clan. Although the old man in front of him looks very amiable, even like the ancestor of the clan, the release of spiritual power and prestige also makes people feel shadowed. But. He always felt that something was wrong. He felt a trace of death in this person, just like himself. This person is not a living person. Although they are dead, they still have a body. This man doesn''t even have a body. "I''m old man XuanZhen!" Although the voice remained calm, it released its own pressure directly towards the dead clan hall leader. Others in the room obviously felt the pressure of this great power. "He is old man XuanZhen. There is a picture of old man XuanZhen in our family. It''s really like this." A sect disciple said excitedly. Now his appearance is indeed, moreover, this house is indeed the appearance of a house inhabited by people. It''s almost believed here. The leader of the dead clan shook his head: "he is not." ".... " if he was, how could he be in the secret place of the supreme sect? " The leader of the dead clan directly points out the key. "You ugly woman knows how to destroy things." Someone came out and said unhappily. The leader of the dead clan simply felt that he was going to be angry to death. He was kind-hearted. As a result, he even said that he was ugly and that he only knew destruction! It''s hopeless. "I fought with the man from the second world. At last, the friar from the second world and the ancestor of the supreme sect fell. I was seriously injured. Although I didn''t fall, I was trapped in this secret place. Now, those who have been waiting in this secret place are those who want to wait until they come. Among these people, I will find a disciple who I think is a good chance to teach him what I have learned all my life, and I will be at ease in this secret place. " The old man who claimed to be XuanZhen said. Such a great thing. Who doesn''t want to?! If they got his accomplishments, wouldn''t their accomplishments be... it''s unimaginable. "I will! " " I do! " "I will!" Almost everyone in this room has been seduced. Gu Chaoyan, di Hongyun, the leader of the dead clan, did not open his mouth. This is not the case. It''s weird. And XuanZhen old man has put down the cup in his hand, got up and said: "there are so many people, it''s not a good choice for me. In this way, you come with me." These people are eager to follow the old man XuanZhen. Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "can''t go." "It''s none of your business!" Already have a thorn head to say directly with Gu Chao Yan like this, the facial expression on the face is excited. Gu Chaoyan looked at him and took a breath. After a few steps, he dropped the cup on the table. The teacup fell to the ground and made a loud noise. These people were dissatisfied. At the same time, the shadow of the old man disappeared directly in the room. At present, there is the so-called XuanZhen old man. It''s nothing. And these people, originally a little angry, then reacted. Fake?! I''m afraid they''ve just been controlled. If you follow. I''m afraid that at this moment, my life will be lost. Look at Gu Chaoyan again. They have a little bit of happiness. Not bad. It''s good she''s here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 When the old man XuanZhen was there, they really didn''t believe what they said. But now when the old man XuanZhen didn''t exist, they suddenly realized that some things were really unreasonable. For example, how can old man XuanZhen be here? How can you be stuck here. What''s more, he is good. Why should he teach his accomplishments to a stranger at will? These things that can be thought out after a little thought, when the old man XuanZhen''s shadow was still there, they couldn''t figure it out. But now that the shadow is gone, they are very sober and think it''s unreasonable. At the moment when the shadow of the old man XuanZhen disappeared. Gu Chaoyan knows very well that the test of this room has passed. And the next room opens, and no one knows what''s going on. And these people, it seems, can always be easily seduced. "You have to remember, this is a secret place, and there is no pie in the sky." Gu Chaoyan can''t help but say that after all, many of these people are Chaozong disciples, and they are too easy to be cheated. Finish. Gu Chaoyan''s hand was placed on the door, intending to open another door. There was a little more vigilance on her face. At the moment of opening the door, Gu Chaoyan was stunned. This is a field of medicine. Gu Chaoyan''s pupil dilates, the whole person suddenly some excited. Yuan Yicao. Yuan Yicao is in this medicine field. Looking for so long things, now suddenly can get, Gu Chaoyan some accident, shock, more is excited. Gu Chaoyan can''t wait to rush to the medicine field. After a step, she is pulled. It was the leader of the dead clan who pulled her. Gu Chaoyan suddenly calmed down, and his mind also recovered. In this secret place, it has always been full of crises. No matter where you go, there is always great danger. But just now she was suddenly negligent, because she saw yuan Yicao, but also because she saw a field of medicine, so she relaxed her vigilance. Fortunately, the leader of the dead clan reminded her, otherwise she would be entangled in the medicine field for a long time. Gu Chaoyan calmed down and carefully analyzed the field. There is nothing else in this medicine field, but the real danger of this medicine field is probably in the medicine field. The so-called medicine field is not only planted with poisons, but also with poisons where there are almost herbs. If you don''t pay attention, you will be poisoned by these poisons. In the field of medicine, it is not clear what will be there. "That''s green grass!" "And rootless grass!" "They''re all high-level herbs. Even if you don''t take them to alchemy, you can improve your accomplishments if you use them directly." Some people said excitedly that they also planned to go down. Gu Chaoyan stopped in front. He said solemnly, "before we came here, you promised me that I would choose things first." When these people heard this, they were obviously reluctant. That''s what I said. But here are all good herbs. If she takes most of them, what else do they have? They also encountered the dangers along the way. Just because she was ahead, she took so many benefits? For what? "It''s better to rely on each other''s abilities." The son is anxious, finish saying then went. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly, but his words were untrustworthy. After that man went, many other people also went. Anyway, they had come out of the room, and there was no such danger. It was OK without her leading the way. In particular, there are many disciples of the same clan. They are not so dangerous together. Those who were in a hurry to collect herbs picked a lot of herbs. Just when they were ready to be happy, suddenly these people were so poisonous that they were suffocated, and then they fell into the field. Watching these people fall into the medicine field one after another, the people who are still going to stop. Fortunately, they walked slower. The disciples of sanqingmen and some others, who have never made any moves, are relieved. They know they are right. Sometimes, it''s true not to be so greedy. Along the way. Gu Chaoyan''s ability is in their eyes. They believed her a little. Naturally, she would like to get things first. The disciple of sanqingmen gestured: "please, girl. Take what you want first, and we''ll take the rest." She didn''t take it, and they didn''t know how to take it, so naturally they didn''t want to go first. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Go ahead carefully. Avoid those poisonous herbs, and take all the yuanyicao there and put them in the space. With yuan Yicao, Gu Chaoyan is completely at ease, and a matter of mind is completed by himself. With yuan Yicao, Gu Chaoyan can''t just walk away. Looking at this medicine field, there are Qingyang grass, which is needed by the dead clan hall leader, so Gu Chaoyan picked a lot. As for Di Hongyun, Gu Chaoyan picked some rootless grass for him. It is of great help to practice. Gu Chaoyan always has his own sense of propriety in doing things. There are not many rootless plants. These disciples are obviously staring at them. It''s impossible to pick them all. So Gu Chaoyan takes one third of them, and the remaining two thirds are theirs. After taking these away, Gu Chaoyan indicated that they could go. As for how to pick, she has just demonstrated. As long as they are not stupid, they should know how to do it. Those disciples were quite willing to accept Gu Chaoyan''s practice. Originally, they thought that they had nothing left. She just took a little more, which she deserved. Gu Chaoyan gives Qingyang grass to the dead clan hall leader and rootless grass to di Hongyun. Let them take it directly now. If they can improve their cultivation a little, it''s a little. The dead clan hall leader looks at di Hongyun jealously. Although it''s useless for him to eat rootless grass, the level of rootless grass is much higher than his Qingyang grass. "The secret place is so big. What are you worried about?" Gu Chaoyan looks at the dead body clan hall leader''s appearance to say. The leader of the dead clan ate his own grass with ease. Just then. A shadow suddenly moved in the medicine field. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are on the shadow. "Beast Someone yelled, ignoring the medicine in the medicine field, and chased the beast. Gu Chaoyan also ran after him. Although her goal is to yuan Yicao, since she has come into the secret place, she naturally tries her best to do more. It would be a good thing to get the beast. All of a sudden. All the people are chasing after the beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 The beast might have just wanted to come and eat some grass. Unexpectedly, there were so many people here, so he quickly ran away. But who would let the beast go? Gu Chaoyan has been running after its figure. Originally, many people were chasing, but gradually, they all scattered. It''s Gu Chaoyan, who is always in hot pursuit. Just as he was about to catch up with him, the beast suddenly turned and went into a cave. Then he ran away quickly. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously wanted to catch up with him. Suddenly, there was a huge tiger roar in the cave. Gu Chaoyan looks at the huge tiger in front of him. A tiger comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god? Gu Chaoyan has a headache. How come all the monsters I have met recently are so highly cultivated! Gu Chaoyan is blocked by the tiger. The beast is not in a hurry. Instead, he stops in front of him to watch Gu Chaoyan''s jokes. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan finally saw it clearly. It''s a young white deer. After making trouble for a long time, the beast is the young white deer. Running so fast, I didn''t know it was a horse. But in the eye. Not to mention the beast, the tiger in front of us obviously needs to be solved first. The tiger didn''t know whether it was sleeping or not. Suddenly, it was disturbed, and now it was full of anger. The herbs in this secret place are longer and denser than those outside. Even the herbs in this secret place are bigger than those outside. The tiger of this size is afraid that it can kill the three of them with one palm. In fact, it does have this plan. Run. Gu Chaoyan yelled and began to run. Gu Chaoyan''s pace is extremely fast, but the leader of the dead clan and di Hongyun obviously can''t keep up. Before chasing the beast, they were a little behind, but now if they were not careful, they would be killed directly by this tiger. Slow down is not good. Helpless, Gu Chao Yan can only stop. Fight the tiger head on. And the beast, has been watching the good play by the side. As if to say, stupid Terran, you deserve it. The tiger, which is comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, can release the power to make them tremble. The tiger roared. The corpse clan hall leader''s face took a puff. "Have some?" The leader of the dead clan took out the green grass in his arms and handed it to the huge tiger: "it''s delicious." He was laughing foolishly. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. What are these pig teammates! Tiger directly to the dead clan hall leader, he was startled, quickly dodge. You can''t take it. We have to dodge. The hall leader of the dead body clan is dodging, while Gu Chaoyan takes out his own white jade sword to fight. At the same time, it gives a hint to di Hongyun. The leader of the dead clan distracts the tiger''s attention, while Gu Chaoyan is responsible for frontal attack. Before that, Gu Chaoyan gives Di Hongyun a package of poison powder. If the poisonous powder is scattered in the eyes, it will irritate the eyes and make them unable to see clearly. It is unthinkable to kill this tiger. But escape is possible. Seeing someone with a sword, the tiger attacked Gu Chaoyan thoroughly. Gu Chaoyan, on the other hand, dodges while attacking, trying to find the best angle for Di Hongyun. In a flash, di Hongyun saw the form and directly sprinkled the powder. The tiger felt the stimulation of the powder and became angry. He patted Di Hongyun directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Di Hongyun can''t run. He took the hand. Gu Chaoyan wants to protect, it''s too late. Fortunately, this tiger can no longer see, has been in place in a disorderly turn roar, this just let Di Hongyun escape. Gu Chaoyan rushed to help him. The hall leader of the corpse clan doesn''t quarrel with di Hongyun now, so he takes him away with him. "Leave me alone." Cried Di Hongyun. In front of the tiger, whose cultivation is comparable to that of the supreme martial god, his cultivation is just like heaven and earth. The slap that was photographed has already made him seriously injured. Now that he is like this, it will only drag them down. It''s better for him to delay here and let them run away. "Shut your mouth." Gu Chaoyan yelled at him directly. He was very unhappy with his attitude. No matter what, it was impossible to leave him. He was better. He abandoned himself here. Fortunately, the tiger had no way to see clearly in front of him. Because he couldn''t see clearly all of a sudden, his brutality broke out and he was destroying his own cave. Gu Chaoyan takes Di Hongyun away. To a relatively safe place, she quickly took out the pill, let Di Hongyun take the pill first. And the beast, not far away, was watching them. Di Hongyun used the elixir, the whole person is much better, the spirit of a lot. "It''s not a big deal." Gu Chaoyan said that he planned to take them to leave here first. There is a tiger comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god. Who knows what other monsters there are. It''s not safe. Gu Chaoyan plans to leave. The leader of the dead clan pokes Gu Chaoyan with his hand and shows her to see the beast close at hand. It''s not far away, try hard, maybe you can take it. The hall leader of the corpse clan still thinks it''s a pity that he can''t get to this beast. If we can get it, it will be of great help to Gu Chaoyan in the future. "No, no beast. This beast is so naughty that it keeps making trouble for us. Although it''s a beast, it''s too troublesome. Don''t worry about it. " "..." "we still have so long time in the secret place. Let''s work hard to see if we can get other treasures." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. This is the decision she just made after considering. Now she has the little dragon people. The little dragon people are the dragon people, and naturally they are one of the beasts. She is not short of the beast. And the white deer is still so small, it needs a lot of time to raise, she has no time and energy. The head of the dead clan hall thinks that''s reasonable. There is nothing wrong with such a small deer. Now that the decision has been made, they are going to leave. The beast looked at them in surprise. He thought these Terrans were interesting and planned to tease them more. Unexpectedly, they didn''t want it at the beginning? After the surprise, the beast was more angry. It is a god beast, and no one has ever despised it. They are all competing for it! These Terrans even despise its naughty! The beast was unconvinced and ran to Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t keep a distance, so he ran to them and looked at Gu Chaoyan wrongly. It is not good-looking there, or think it is not powerful, so dislike it! The beast began to make trouble. Gu Chaoyan looks helpless. "You wronged us and didn''t take you with us. It''s so naughty to provoke that strong tiger!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 After Gu Chaoyan despised it, the hall leader of the corpse clan also felt that it was not good, and naturally it was not pleasing to the eye. I don''t want to take it with me. It''s Di Hongyun. I think it''s cute when I look at it. "It''s all here in person. I''d better take it with me. It''s pretty cute. You don''t have a mount. If you grow up, it''s just right. " With that, di Hongyun went to hold the white deer. The white deer, the beast, was so proud that he held it. Gu Chaoyan still has a little dislike. This thing is too skinny. Now it looks good. Who knows when it will be skinny, delaying their business. "If you like it, take it with you. I told you beforehand. If it causes trouble later, don''t take it." Gu Chaoyan stressed that there is still some disgust. The White Deer wiped his wronged tears on di Hongyun''s sleeve. The beast followed them for no reason. For the beast, Gu Chaoyan did not have much yearning. After getting yuanyicao, what Gu Chaoyan really wants is the ancient monk''s Shenfu. If she can get the Shenfu, she can inherit some of the ancient monk''s accomplishments. If there is no way to inherit his accomplishments, what he has in the Shenfu will greatly increase her accomplishments, so what she needs. Only as soon as possible to let their own cultivation more than Pei Yueling, in order to have full confidence to find her revenge. And now. Her accomplishments are just the accomplishments of the martial god, but what Pei Yueling had known before, she was already the accomplishments of the supreme martial saint. Now, with Xu Haicheng, no one knows where her accomplishments are. She''s far away from her. That''s a huge gap. She had to find the ancient monk''s house as soon as possible. Gu Chaoyan walked aimlessly. "Girl." A familiar voice sounded. Gu Chaoyan looked back and saw that he was the former disciples of sanqingmen. They are a little less. It should be after their separation, what happened to them, in order to reduce some people. "Are you interested in joining us in a team to go to the ancient monk''s Shrine? However, you can''t choose things first this time. After all, we know the location of Shenfu first. Well, let''s go together, and you will still lead the way. When we get to the Shenfu, you will get three things and our sanqingmen disciples will get seven. But let''s choose first. How about that? " The leader disciple of sanqingmen said. "Do you know where it is? How do you know? " Gu Chaoyan felt a little strange. When he entered the secret place, everyone was in a state of being surrounded. No one knew where the secret place was. The disciple of sanqingmen laughed: "we didn''t catch up with the beast, but we happened to find a map of the secret place. The map clearly records where these places are. Naturally, we know where the house of God is. How about it? " Just a moment of thinking, Gu Chaoyan nodded. Yes. When these sanqingmen disciples know where the Shenfu is, they will certainly go now. These people are not stupid. If they don''t cooperate with her, they may cooperate with others. And now. She has no idea at all. By the time she finds it blindly, maybe the Shenfu is empty. In this case, why not cooperate? See her promise. The disciples of sanqingmen had the expression they had known for a long time. Then go with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Before going to the front, the disciples of sanqingmen would remind him what is ahead in advance, and Gu Chaoyan would try to avoid the thorny places and things ahead. So. Quite Shun Li went to the ancient monk''s god house. "Here we are." Sanqingmen''s disciples looked at the scene in front of them excitedly and said. "Go in and have a look." Gu Chaoyan is also excited. The disciple of sanqingmen didn''t move, but looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile on his face. Instant. The disciples of sanqingmen attacked Gu Chaoyan, the hall leader of the dead clan and di Hongyun. The unexpected attack caught the dead clan hall leader off guard. He suffered a little loss in their hands and had a huge wound on his arm. Gu Chaoyan frowned at them: "you go back?" The disciples of sanqingmen smile faintly: "even if the contents of the ancient monk''s Shenfu are three points, I''m afraid they can match the details of our sanqingmen. How can such a cheap thing make you happy?" "..." "now that Shenfu has been found, your use value is completely gone. Rest in peace." There is no emotion in the eyes of the guide disciple of sanqingmen. She is serious about cooperation with sanqingmen disciples. Never thought that they had such an idea. The most important thing is to use her directly. After using her, you want to kill her directly. Gu Chaoyan takes out the white jade sword, carries the power of inheritance, and attacks back with anger. The disciples of sanqingmen are surprised that her skill is higher than he expected. All the way. He has made clear their accomplishments. These three people''s accomplishments are not high. They don''t even have a person with supreme accomplishments. There''s another one injured at the moment. In his opinion, they are absolutely sure to make a move. Unexpectedly, he had some difficulty. Just as they were fighting each other, a lot of footsteps began to come. Gu Chaoyan looked back and saw that there were still some masters from other sects coming one after another. The eyes of the sanqingmen disciples were also full of shock. They were able to find the holy mansion of the ancient monks because they had the chance to get the map. How could these people find it. The disciples of sanqingmen and Gu Chaoyan are deadlocked. It is impossible for him to solve Gu Chaoyan as soon as possible. But if they continue to fight and lose both sides, these people will take the opportunity to enter the house of God and take all the things inside. Right now. It''s not suitable to do anything else. Sanqingmen disciples are not stupid, stop, and Gu Chaoyan will not continue to work at this time. Almost everyone is going to the house of God now. Just as the first person entered the Shenfu, the Shenfu in front of him suddenly collapsed completely. In the wind, it became a pile of yellow sand, which blew everyone''s face. However, the first person who stepped into the Shenfu was almost not buried in the yellow sand. "What''s going on?" What is the so-called Shenfu in front of them? They are in the wild full of sand and wind. Where they can see, there is nothing but yellow sand in the sky. And just Shenfu, like a pile of yellow sand piled into a mirage in general. Everyone was shocked. This is not the God''s house of ancient monks. Gu Chaoyan has determined it in his heart. And at this point. They found that they were slowly falling, and their legs were gradually buried in the yellow sand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 All the people here are almost the same. Even Gu Chaoyan''s legs are slowly falling. The falling speed is not slow. Almost half of her legs have been buried in the soft yellow sand. Gu Chaoyan was startled. But at this time, she did not act rashly, but stood calmly, because she observed that other struggling people fell faster, and even half of her body fell in the yellow sand, so she was calm and trying to find a way. She took out her white jade sword and held it horizontally, which should stop the landing speed. "What to do? If we are buried in the yellow sand, we will easily suffocate in it. " Di Hongyun holding the beast white deer, calmly asked, he is not struggling, but his face will inevitably be some panic mood. I''ve been in the secret place for such a long time and escaped so many disasters. Rao, who would not want to die in this yellow sand now. Gu Chaoyan looked around. There is little to do. There are some ways to slow them down, but there is no way for them to escape. The yellow sand everywhere is sinking. And in the secret. You can''t fly with your sword. So, there is no way! Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. She didn''t want to die here, but now she had to go down to see the situation. Three people holding hands. No matter what happens later, three people must be together. At this point. Around came a scream, and the sound slowly submerged, submerged in the yellow sand. It''s true. Everyone''s face showed a sense of fear. And other people, also successively sink into the yellow sand. Gu Chaoyan looks at the yellow sand in front of her. In a moment, they will be buried in the yellow sand. She closes her eyes. In the next second of feeling suffocation, Gu Chaoyan soon felt the feeling of falling, and at this moment, he could breathe at the same time. They''re not dead. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously thought so. Sure enough. They were suddenly thrown to the ground. In front of a dark, in the dark, you can see a very small light. "Where is this?" Some frightened voices of the dead clan hall leader sounded. His voice is very open, here rings, and rings at the same time, other people''s frightened voice also rings at the same time. None of them died. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously thinks like this. And now. She also heard the sound of yellow sand falling, and it continued. Feet and gradually covered by sand. Gu Chaoyan calmly observed around, after observation, she said coldly: "we should fall in a dungeon, the emperor on our head? Otherwise, how can yellow sand continue to fall here? We don''t know what''s going on outside, but if we can''t get out in time, we will still face death after the yellow sand is full. " The hall leader of the corpse clan shakes the door of the dungeon, but the door is firm and can''t be opened at all. "We should be counted." Gu Chao Yan sighed, sat down and said. So many people were in the so-called ancient monk''s house at the same time, and the so-called house was a mirage at all. After that, all the people came here. When you think back on the details of all this, you will feel that someone is secretly scheming against them. Who is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 "What is to be done?" Someone in the dark asked anxiously. "Is anyone there!! Open the door, open the door The hall leader of the corpse clan shook the door and yelled. When he comes here, he always feels gloomy. This gloomy, let him some fear unceasingly. The voice without any response is the same as imagined. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly, feeling that things were not so simple. A bang. All of a sudden. Here there is light, and the sudden light is a little dazzling, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes. Everything here can be seen clearly. They were locked in the dungeon cage, and outside the cage... outside... even Gu Chaoyan felt a little nauseous when he saw it. What the hell is this! The smell of blood suddenly diffused. Outside the dungeon, there are all corpses who are still bleeding. These corpses have no human skin, only flesh and blood, and even no eyes. And in the middle of the position, placed, is the peeling table. The corpse clan has no emotion and expression. They come over a few people, open the cage closest to the outside, and intend to take them away. "They... What they''re going to do." Some timid people have already screamed and yelled. In such a scene, one can guess the situation, but most people are not willing to admit it. Subconsciously asked, is to want to get a negative answer. "Skinning makes you a corpse." The voice of the leader of the dead clan is calm. His voice has never been as calm as it is now. All this. He''s been through it. What else do you don''t know? It''s just that. There are dead people in this secret place. And these corpses, he has not seen. Even more violent. The words of the leader of the dead clan almost determined some things, which made these people even more scared. And the man who was taken away, has been on the peeling platform. The dead people are like things without any feelings, operating these things stiffly. Skinning is the most painful, there are always sounds like killing pigs, and they are witnessing all this, they want to save the same clan, they want to go out, but they can''t shake the door. The leader of the dead clan closed his eyes and looked at all this in pain. This is what he has experienced. "What to do!" There was a cry of despair! It goes on like this. Sooner or later, it will be their turn to experience the pain of life rather than death, and then become such an ugly thing. They have to find a way. "Miss Chaoyan, do something about it. Now it''s most important for us to leave safely. As for those enmities, let''s talk about them after we go out!" The disciples of sanqingmen put their hope on Gu Chaoyan and cried. There is nothing they can do. But I don''t know why, they always subconsciously think Gu Chaoyan has a way. Along the way, she can always find a way. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. There is no way. She looked at the dead clan hall leader, maybe he can think of some ways. "There''s no way." Said the despairing voice of the dead clan hall leader. "Hundred level Asura purgatory, you little ones, what can you do?" The beast Bailu leisurely said in di Hongyun''s arms: "you people, the highest cultivation is just the cultivation of the supreme martial saint, right? The courage is really great. In this secret place, all the monsters you meet are comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 "Not to mention the dead people you will meet here, and some terrible ancient capitals. A lot of things here are from the second world. People from the second world are not as low as the highest level of cultivation. " "..." "if there is no accident, there is no way for you to get out of here." White Deer said truthfully, of course, also for performance. After all, Gu Chaoyan has how to despise it, it still knows. Now, let''s show its usefulness. White Deer thought of it with ease. "The process of peeling is a little painful, but it''s not bad to be a corpse. They can regenerate." Said the white deer. Gu Chao Yan looked at it in disgust. It''s easy to say. Who wants to be a corpse. "This beast is too small now. If you practice for another hundred years, you may be able to protect the three of you. Now you can''t do it." Said the white deer. "You''re talking nonsense." Gu Chao Yan didn''t say well. "This beast is also very miserable. Together with you, it may turn into a corpse beast, and it will also be skinned!" White Deer said wrongly. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes flashed. I moved my mouth, but I still didn''t say anything. Now. There''s been an accident with a third person. The eyes of the disciples of sanqingmen are red. Soon it will be their turn. They anxiously called out: "you quickly think of a way! Or we''ll be miserable! " Gu Chaoyan has no choice. The leader of the dead clan whispered: "they should be the dead clan of the second world. I''m afraid I can''t say anything." Second world corpses? And now. There are also dead people who open their doors and plan to come in and take people. I didn''t expect that it would be their turn so soon. Gu Chaoyan was a little alarmed, but those sanqingmen disciples who had just yelled were very happy: "I just asked you to think about it. Now it''s your turn!" Gu Chaoyan did not look at the disciples of sanqingmen, but directly picked up the white jade sword and stopped in front. The corpse clan didn''t pay attention to her at all, so they started directly, and Gu Chaoyan dodged. And at this point. Something fell from her arms. It''s a token. The token glowed darkly in the darkness. It was the token left to her by the head of the dead clan. It fell out. However. Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect the token to be useful. After all. They are second world corpses. What can this token do for them. Even to pick up, Gu Chaoyan continue to guard with the white jade sword, ready to start. And now. These two corpse clans have no action, after confirming, knelt down toward Gu Chaoyan, and then respectfully shout: "elder." Elder? She? What''s going on? This token? This token works?! Gu Chaoyan was shocked. At this time, the corpse clan had picked up the token, knelt respectfully and handed it to Gu Chaoyan: "elder, it''s your token. I don''t know that the elder is here. I''ll punish you! " Things suddenly changed. Gu Chaoyan was a bit unprepared. Han Han smiles. I got the token back by mistake. Then face embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I appear suddenly, don''t blame you." The dead are still kowtowing to her. The leader of the corpse clan suddenly came to life: "it''s useful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 "Are we not saved?" The leader of the dead clan excitedly said that there was just a sad spring and Autumn on his face at the moment. He was all excited and felt invincible. Gu Chao Yan knocked him on the head. Is that true? These corpses are kneeling. Can they be saved. It''s crazy. There''s no brain. "You go and get the person in charge here. I''ll ask him what''s going on here." Gu Chaoyan said in the tone of an elder. The two corpses went respectfully and kowtowed to Gu Chaoyan a few more times before they went. Gu Chaoyan is really relaxed now. Unexpectedly, the token''s effect is not small, even at this critical moment to save her. It''s perfect. "You are the elder of the corpse clan, who chose your accomplishments according to your beauty?" The white deer is incredible. It''s ready to be skinned. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. If so, it may consider her as its master. White deer has its own idea. Gu Chao Yan gently knocked on its head, but did not scold it. Instead of getting angry, white deer took a serious look at Gu Chaoyan. It seems that she is a little kind now. Soon. The consul of the dead came. "I''ve seen the elder. I''m the master here. What can I do for you?" The second world corpse clan leader respectfully asks Gu Chaoyan for his opinions. Gu Chaoyan can''t hold it for a while. However. This is the face of the safety of life, Gu Chaoyan can not help but also have to cover. It''s stable on the surface. "What''s the situation now, and why should we attack these people?" Gu Chao Yan asked. "Tell the elder that the corpse clan is expanding. These people are heinous, so refine them into our corpse clan. Let''s listen to my corpse clan." Fang didn''t elaborate, just explained. Of course. In its opinion, the elders should know some of the decisions of the patriarch, and there is no need to elaborate. So... Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about this. This is the secret place. Who knows if this is the picture that the supreme ancestor once saw left in this secret place. So, she doesn''t want to meddle with these things. The most important thing now is that she has to go out and take these people away. Gu Chao Yan coughed softly. I''m going to tell you what I want to do. After all, she''s not the real elder of the corpse clan. She''s afraid that she''ll expose herself. Then she''ll be really unlucky. She calmed her mind and said, "these people, let them go. I''ll take them away." "Yes." The square Lord of this corpse clan didn''t even ask more questions, so he agreed to come. After all, it is the elder who is in front of us. What the elder says is what he says. Promised so suddenly, Gu Chaoyan was not used to it for a moment, and he laughed awkwardly. These people have been saved, and quickly in Xie Gu Chaoyan. The disciples of sanqingmen also thanks, but their faces are somewhat embarrassed. They didn''t expect that Gu Chaoyan would be the elder of the corpse clan, otherwise they wouldn''t open their mouth and fall into the well. If she bothered them, they might not be able to get out of here. Of course. At the same time, Gu Chaoyan saw the disciples of sanqingmen. These people. First of all, he turned around and tried to kill her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Just now, he even threw a stone at her, as if he wanted her to die. She had plans to get these people out. But. Gu Chaoyan, the disciples of sanqingmen, has no such plan. After saving them and going out, who knows when he betrayed her? Isn''t she lifting her own stone and hitting her own foot? It is absolutely impossible to do this. Sanqingmen''s disciples saw her watching them at the same time. They were so scared that they knelt down and cried anxiously: "we are wrong. We are wrong. You have a lot of them. Don''t worry about us." Gu Chao Yan sneered. Don''t worry? She has never been a generous person. It''s impossible not to care. Gu Chaoyan seriously pointed to them a few: "these a few don''t take away, you continue." With that, the disciples of sanqingmen wailed and kept kowtowing. At the same time, they were all blaming the man who had just fallen into the well. At this moment, they have what is the so-called homology. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at them at all. Take the others and go out. "Is the elder going straight? Or take a day off here? " Fang Zhu asked respectfully. A day off? Hearing this, Gu Chaoyan was afraid. A few more words, she''s afraid of revealing herself, not to mention a day off, she''ll have her own life. "No, I have something else to do. I''ll take them first." Gu Chao Yan embarrassed smile, insist of say. What the leader of the dead clan was going to say choked in his mouth. He wants to stay a little longer. It''s very comfortable for him to stay here, and he can recover some of his previous accomplishments. It''s a pity to go straight away. "Yes, I''ll see you off myself. "Fang Zhu said respectfully. Gu Chaoyan continued to smile awkwardly. Send her. Can she refuse? I feel that she is easy to show up in front of this master. It''s better to go first. This corpse clan''s Square Lord takes to walk, Gu Chao Yan is also this moment ability see clearly this here is exactly there. Here, it is more like a dark ancient city. And there are some dead people here. It''s swarthy all over here. You can meet dead people all the way. So many dead people can frighten people to death. However. The dead people here don''t look like Xu Haicheng''s. They are very orderly. Each has its own identity and status. And out of this ancient capital. It''s a wilderness outside. Not even a trace of life. Corpses, how do you like to stay in such a place. Just after stepping out of the boundary of the ancient capital, the square master of the dead clan stopped: "elder, I will send you here. As the square master, there are many inconveniences. I can''t go any more." "It doesn''t matter. Go back." Gu Chao Yan is eager to send this Fang Zhu away. He is very happy to hear that he can''t leave. Gu Chaoyan also seems to understand. This is in a secret place. And everything in the secret place has its own range of activities, beyond which they can''t go. Here. It''s probably the boundary of these dead people. That''s good. Gu Chaoyan took them to this barren land. "It''s like back home." The head of the dead clan has a nostalgic look on his face. The dead are disliked by all ethnic groups, so they generally live in some deserted places. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Gu Chao Yan didn''t have a good look at him. They went through the wilderness together. And in front, what will be, still no one knows. Gu Chaoyan thought of what white deer said in that dark dungeon. He seemed to know something about this secret place. He tapped on the head of the White Deer: "you can talk about this secret place carefully, what''s the situation in the end." The beast Bai Lu didn''t want to pay attention to her, but he hesitated for a moment when he thought that he might recognize her as his master. He said, "this is the level 100 secret place of Asura. In the level 100 secret place, you are almost looking for death. There''s a lot of resentment here. " "..." "and it is reasonable that such a secret place will not be open to you. How can you come here?" "..." "but since you''re here, you can be at ease. If you don''t get any better, you''ll lose your life here." "Level 100 Asura secret place." Someone repeated it. They were trembling when they heard it. Who would have thought that this was a hundred level secret place of Asura. "There''s nothing good in this secret place. If there''s something, it''s the old man''s house." The White Deer said, "I can take you to the old man''s house." "The God''s house of ancient monks?" Gu Chaoyan asked. White Deer nodded: "however, I have a request." "What requirements?" Gu Chao Yan didn''t have the good spirit of ask a way, know it doesn''t have what good matter, too skin it. "When you are the master of the beast, the beast can do something for you." White Deer said seriously. Although it is young. But it''s a beast. As a god beast, he is very clever. So many people, all snatch it, can''t just want to use it. But this woman is different. She doesn''t want it. It''s safer to follow her. Before it did not consider, because she is too weak to protect it. But now that she is the elder of the corpse clan, she has this qualification. Gu Chaoyan was still very excited, but now he is not. She doesn''t really want it. The white deer was a little angry. It took the initiative. She didn''t want it. "All right." Gu Chaoyan was a bit reluctant. At the moment when Gu Chaoyan agreed to come down, suddenly an old, laughing voice rang out: "what a surprise, you can escape from here!" "..." "the Shenfu is in front of us. Go quickly, or the Shenfu will be robbed." Right in front? These people are going crazy. Gu Chaoyan looked at the white deer. The White Deer nodded, and Gu Chaoyan followed him. She''s not that positive. Because she felt that she might still fall into a conspiracy. If she had this experience again, she might not have such good luck. "Is there any danger?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes." White deer, the beast, didn''t even hide it: "if there is no danger, where is the value of this thing?" "..." "if you can get Shenfu, you will be able to leave here smoothly." "..." Gu Chaoyan hurried to Shenfu. At the same time. Gu Chaoyan saw a familiar figure. Pei Yueling? Why is she here? She''s here for Shenfu, too? If so.. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 She was a little more stressed. After all, Pei Yueling, according to what she has learned, is a very smart person with some unswerving means. However. It''s in a secret place. In the secret world, there are some things that you can''t say for sure. The chance is in the hands of who. At that time, Pei Yueling also appeared. She still didn''t have the chance to get the inheritance power of the dragon, did she? I think so. Gu Chaoyan continued to walk forward. "That woman..." the leader of the dead clan also said. Now, the old voice controls the position of Shenfu and directly makes it public. There are almost a lot of people gathering there, all of them want to get Shenfu. Here, almost all the people who come to fight are here. There are hundreds of people. Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect that there were so many people in this secret place. Let''s not say that there are so many people who died on the way before. However. There are so many people here, guarding against each other, but no one has done anything. Everyone knows that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, so no one wants to be the person in front. When Gu Chaoyan came here. Pei Yueling just saw her. The expression on Pei Yueling''s face was hard to explain. She continued: "it''s you again. I didn''t expect that you haven''t died in the secret place." "You don''t have any. How can I?" Gu Chaoyan answered coldly. "What is your relationship with him?" Pei Yueling narrowed her eyes, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes. "Who?" Gu Chaoyan is inexplicable. Pei Yueling was about to answer. The old voice on his head rang again: "don''t you want that ancient monk''s house so much? I''m the ancient monk. If you want to get my God''s house, you''ll walk along this road and jump down to the end. There''s my God''s house at the bottom. Do you dare? " Hearing this, everyone looked down the road. It''s black that can''t be seen in the end. No one knows what''s down there. And that road, lonely forest stands in the middle of this abyss. Hear God mansion, already have the person who can''t wait to want to get to rush forward to jump down anxiously. The jumpers made a shrill sound as they fell. Even so, people who are fascinated by Shenfu still go to that road one after another, and then jump down. Pei Yueling coldly looked at Gu Chaoyan, put out a please gesture, indicating not to rob Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Instead of going forward, he turned and walked. There will not be any ancient monk''s God''s house down there at all, and I''m afraid those who go down will fall directly down there. She has been fooled once and will not be fooled any more. That voice, I''m afraid, is the person who controlled this incident. And he did. He doesn''t want these people to get Shenfu at all. His purpose is to let them all die here. Gu Chaoyan is not a virgin. She doesn''t worry about everyone''s life, but she wants to protect herself and the people around her. See Gu Chaoyan go. Pei Yueling was a little surprised. Di Hongyun arms holding the beast also satisfied with the nod: "you are not stupid, this beast after you will not have any danger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 The beast is testing her. Gu Chaoyan can see some of them. Gently knocked on the head of the white deer, it seems that there is a sense of punishment. They left in this way. They didn''t stir up any waves here. There was nothing else in those people''s eyes but Shenfu. "Where to?" The leader of the dead clan asked, looking around warily, for fear that something might happen suddenly. Gu Chaoyan looked at the White Deer in di Hongyun''s arms and asked him. The White Deer suddenly became proud, holding his head high. I''m going to show you the way. A shadow suddenly appeared. The speed of the shadow is very fast, but it doesn''t attack Gu Chaoyan. Naturally, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t chase him. He has been waiting in the same place. The shadow suddenly came not far away from Gu Chaoyan. He has his back to him. So I can''t see him clearly. I can''t see who he is. The vicissitudes of his voice is just that voice: "give you a chance, now directly leave the secret place, don''t look for any Shenfu, go out from here, don''t come in the secret place again." "..." "if you don''t want to, you should know what your result is." The voice said without temperature. Gu Chaoyan looks at his back. This figure is not familiar to her. Why did he give himself the chance? If they had never met, he would not have said it in front of himself. "Who are you?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is cool and has a sense of exploration. "Yes or no?" The shadow obviously didn''t want to talk about anything more and didn''t want to expose his identity. He hastened. "I''m not going out yet." Gu Chaoyan said his decision with some regret. Pei Yueling has entered the secret place. If she gets the house of God, then the gap between her and her will be bigger and bigger. What should Huaijin, who is still in Longmai mountain, do? Now her cultivation is just the cultivation of martial god. She has to get Shenfu, which is her biggest shortcut. The beast knows that the God''s house is there, just in front of things, how can she easily give up. And this man in black. She also believes that at the moment, he really wants to give her a chance for his own good. "Thank you." Gu Chaoyan said sincerely. The shadow said nothing more, just disappeared suddenly. His chance was given this time, and it will never be again. Gu Chaoyan is very clear. "Lead the way." Gu Chaoyan said. The beast jumped directly from di Hongyun''s arms and ran forward. It''s a familiar state, so it knows how to go. - "she went?" Pei Yueling asked unhappily. "Yes." "No more mercy! What''s the use of her alchemy? I don''t need one. There are so many people I can use. I don''t need one who is disgusting. You don''t have to think about it any more. " Pei Yueling is very disgusted said. "I see." Said the shadow, with a sigh of pity. He really felt that Gu Chaoyan would be of great help if he could be used by them in the future. So I''ve been giving opportunities. Miss Pei doesn''t want to think about it any more, so she has to give up. "Are you going to deal with it over there?" "No, her cultivation is to seek death. Let her seek death." Pei Yueling didn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 "Get ready. I''ll go to Shenfu later." Pei Yueling said. "Yes." - "what does Shenfu look like?" The leader of the dead clan inquired curiously as he walked. White deer is a good animal. Instead of running in a hurry, he slows down his speed and says seriously: "you have seen some of the real appearance of the Shenfu after the master fell. It''s not so much the secret place of the supreme patriarch as the secret place of the second world Master. " "..." "this secret place is their God house." "..." "what we are looking for is not so much Shenfu, to be exact, Yuandan, which he has learned all his life." "..." "things in this secret place are a little complicated. In fact, there should be a master yuan Dan in the secret place, one from the ancestor of the supreme patriarch, and the other from the second world. However, there is a yuan Dan no one knows where, now only the master. That''s what we''ve been talking about all along "..." "just ahead." "..." "although the beast knows it''s there, whether you can take it or not depends on you." "Not everyone has the ability to take it," said the beast At the end of the beast''s words. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes reached a dark place. "That''s it." The beast pointed to the dark things in front of him and said, "the resentment is too heavy. I''m afraid that this Shenfu is also evil before life." "..." "things are good things, but many people can''t bear it." Said the beast. Gu Chaoyan walked on. All of a sudden. The dark black thing started to move quickly, and surrounded Gu Chaoyan''s whole body with lightning. The dark black thing was so powerful that the dead clan leader and the beast could not get close to him. And Gu Chaoyan, the whole person is surrounded by this dark black thing. Her body seems to be absorbing, little by little, the dark black stuff. Dead clan hall leader, di Hongyun and the beast almost watched the dark black things decrease little by little around Gu Chaoyan until they disappeared. And Gu Chaoyan, also can''t support, straight fell down. Her face was calm and she closed her eyes as if she were completely unconscious. "Little girl!" The leader of the dead clan ran to see what was going on. "Stop, don''t touch her." "The beast cried out:" her body is digesting that Shenfu Digestion? "Is she going to be ok?" Di Hongyun asked. "Not necessarily. If she can subdue that thing, she will have nothing to do, and her accomplishments will increase greatly. If she can''t subdue it, she will have something to do!" God beast according to the actual situation said. What! "It''s you! You did it to her! If she has something to do, you''re dead! " The dead body clan hall leader says anxiously. That girl is just the cultivation of martial god. She can subdue this thing there! It must be more bad than good. The leader of the dead clan was scared to death. The beast was also very aggrieved: "I know that the dark black things directly rushed at her, as if she was the master. It''s really strange. Originally... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 "Originally, even if she didn''t have the chance, she just didn''t have it." Said the white deer. Actually. At the beginning, it was going to swallow it. It found that it had no such ability. Since we are going to recognize the master, we are going to let her have a try. Who knows it''s so mysterious. What they see is so mysterious. If they see the real situation inside, they will feel even more mysterious. The dark black thing rushed into Gu Chaoyan''s body, originally intended to directly occupy the body and let her become her own. Before he had time to celebrate that he had found such a suitable body, the dark black thing felt that he was being sucked away by another thing. When he wanted to go out, it was too late, it was all, Slowly absorbed by a mass of white things. It struggled. In the struggle at the same time, Gu Chaoyan whole person seems to be torn in general suffering. But Su MI. This dark black thing is not completely absorbed. And Gu Chaoyan at this time, also woke up. When she woke up, it was like she was broken. She didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel her breath stronger. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "You... You sucked all that stuff away." The dead body clan hall leader pointed to the original position of that group of things and said that there was nothing there now. What is her stronger breath from? This... What''s going on. She didn''t do anything, as if something was in her body. In Gu Chaoyan doubt, the shadow man came, he saw that the group of things did not, especially shocked. She was... at this moment, the black film maker regretted that he really should not have thought of keeping her, but always left her a chance. We should carry out what Miss Pei said earlier and let her die! Now. It''s the last chance to let her die. The black shadow man was not polite, so he came up directly. Although Gu Chaoyan is still the cultivation of martial god, her breath and spiritual power is comparable to the power of supreme cultivation, and she is not willing to be outdone. When fighting with the black shadow man, she always tries to pull off his hat, so that she can see who it is. She could guess that this was a person she had met and was somewhat familiar with. She didn''t know why he wanted to die by himself now. But there must have been a reason. She has the power of inheritance, but also has the power of the ancient monk''s god house. The dark shadow man is obviously not her opponent. She soon retreats and has no power to fight back. Gu Chaoyan imprisons him and pulls down his black robe. A familiar face led in: "elder Lin?" It''s elder Lin! Elder Lin''s face looked like death. It didn''t matter whether he was exposed or not, because he didn''t plan to live. "I shouldn''t have given you a chance before." Elder Lin is full of regrets to say, gave her an opportunity, let her take this thing, is he once made the biggest mistake. "Why give me a chance?" "You''re a good refiner. You can use it for her." Hearing the answer, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s because of this. "You gave me a chance, and I''ll give you a chance. You go." Gu Chaoyan said. Elder Lin shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 He won''t go. It''s impossible to go. He messed things up, and he was not qualified to live in the world. Even if Gu Chaoyan didn''t give him a hand, he didn''t have any face to live. It''s better to fight with your own life. Elder Lin looks at Gu Chaoyan. He has always appreciated this person and thinks it can be used by himself. He didn''t make any mistakes in his life, but this time, he did. Elder Lin continued to attack Gu Chaoyan: "never die, come on." Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised. She didn''t want to see such a situation. In the supreme patriarch''s time, elder Lin always took good care of her. Until now, she didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. "Let''s do it. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, his people will come and we will be trapped here." The dead body clan hall Lord reminds of say. He followed Gu Chaoyan for such a long time. He knew her character well. She was kind-hearted and grateful. On this basis, she had no way to deal with elder Lin. But now they are in a bad situation. We have to get out as soon as possible. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The hand holding the white jade sword clenched a little. Then he closed his eyes and stabbed elder Lin hard. At this moment, the expression on elder Lin''s face began to change. "Let''s go!" Gu Chaoyan gave a big drink and motioned them to leave quickly. She did not expect that elder Lin would do such an extreme thing. Few practitioners directly crush their own yuan Dan as the ending. Without yuan Dan, this person will disappear completely from the mainland, and nothing will stay. He did it in order to let himself die. "Why?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t know who elder Lin was working for. He was willing to give his all. Gu Chaoyan is aware of the fast, go fast. Elder Lin''s yuan Dan exploded and didn''t hurt her. As a disciple of the supreme school, di Hongyun was also shocked. How could that be. Elder Lin is the elder of the supreme sect. Why did he do such a thing. "Mr. Lin, he is..." "he is not a real supreme person." Gu Chaoyan said: "from the beginning, it was not. In fact, when he was on Wuyuan Island, elder Lin had something different. When he came to Xuhai City, and when elder Lin asked to withdraw the guide array, elder Lin should have been helping his master behind him with fairness. When the secret place was opened, the news came to the secret place, and then the people came to the secret place, elder Lin was controlling the whole thing step by step. " "..." "and now, it''s the only mistake he made. The reason for this mistake is that the beast followed us. " "..." "maybe I already know who is behind him." Gu Chaoyan said calmly and confidently. Then he took out a bottle of pills from his arms, gave one pill to each person, and said, "you can take one pill and take it to hide your breath. After a while, we''ll hide there and have a look. The master behind him should be coming soon." Gu Chaoyan almost arranged everything in a short time. He didn''t immerse himself in the matter of long Lin''s death. Long Lin was kind to her before he was old. She gave her a chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 They have already returned it to him. Elder Lin, too, must die. He has harmed so many people in the supreme sect and in the secret place. Gu Chaoyan can''t continue to let him go. They''re hiding in this place. They didn''t make a sound. Only the white deer, as if it were doing something new, looked around with a big eye. A moment''s time. Then someone''s breath came here slowly. Here are several pairs of eyes, all closely staring at the people. Soon. Pei Yueling''s figure is introduced into the eyes. Gu Chaoyan''s expression did not change, because it was the same as what she guessed, and it was her. When she came over, she had a cheerful face, but after a look there, her face became gloomy and violent. "Who!" Pei Yueling drank angrily. There are two accomplishments left by experts in the secret world. And after she used so many people to explore the way, she found the location of the two Shenfu. These two Shenfu are almost entirely owned by her. Who knows, unexpectedly can let a person capture at this moment! "Lin Datian!" Pei Yueling roared angrily: "what''s the use of you!" All the things in this secret place are left to him. Who knows that he made such a mess of things and made her suffer so much! What''s the use of exploding Yuandan? It''s not the same. She lost so much. What is his yuan Dan worth? Can it compare with the ancient monk''s god house? Pei Yueling''s whole body exudes violence. Release the pressure, let the hiding Gu Chaoyan and other head pain unceasingly. After angry, Pei Yueling left unhappily. After Gu Chaoyan was oppressed, his face was a little bad, while Di Hongyun and others were almost completely pale. Fortunately, Pei Yueling left after a while. Otherwise, di Hongyun will have an accident under her authority. This situation, let Gu Chaoyan''s face some bad. Today''s Pei Yueling''s accomplishments are much higher than before, for example. "She should have inhaled another master''s house into her body and refined it for her own cultivation. Now her cultivation should be in the cultivation of the supreme martial god, and this is just the cultivation she just got from Shenfu. As long as she uses it properly, I''m afraid it won''t take much time for her to break through again. At that time, she should be able to get the transmission of the second world and go to the second continent. " God beast White Deer analysis said. It can see that the master and the woman should have a grudge now, so her little master is very concerned about everything. White deer is not stingy to tell her what he knows. Of course. After analyzing the woman. White deer, the beast, was puzzled again: "in fact, the God''s house of the supreme ancestor is not as good as that of the experts from the second world. What that woman got was the God''s house of the supreme ancestor, and what you got was the God''s house of the master. You should have increased your accomplishments more than her. Why didn''t you increase at all? It''s just that the body is a little bit more resistant to beating. " White Deer said, some scared eyes opened to see her. After all, it''s not appropriate to say that it''s just a little bit more anti beating. Gu Chaoyan didn''t blame it at all. She''s thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Think about the reasons. White deer is right. In principle, if she gets the master''s Shenfu, she should get the master''s accomplishments, which will increase greatly. But although she could kill elder Lin directly, she didn''t raise her accomplishments. So far, she is still the cultivation of martial god. Pei Yueling has reached the cultivation of the supreme martial god, and the gap between her and her is growing. From the second world Master''s Shenfu to her power of inheriting the dragon, it seems that her power of inheriting the dragon is of little use to her. If so. It''s her health. She has no pulse. When Mr. Zhao said before, people without pulse have no life. Does it have anything to do with this? Gu Chaoyan couldn''t understand. "You''re here to stare at some." Gu Chaoyan asked, and she immediately entered her space with consciousness. This time, what she wanted to find was Huang Fu. These things, Huang Fu should be able to answer. When she entered the space, she still didn''t see Huangfu, but she completely saw the changes in the space. In this space, except for the things that she could see, the rest of the space was full of white fog. Now, there were some dark black fog in the white fog, which was the master''s. It''s all in space now? Not converted to her? What''s going on! Gu Chaoyan is completely stupid. Therefore, all these things entered this space and did not become her accomplishments. Gu Chaoyan did not know whether he should be happy or not. This space, at the beginning, gave her great help. Because of this space, many things have been so smooth until now. But now. She had a rough time. This bumpy is from this space. She can use the things in the space, but the space will also suck all her things into the space. Misfortune is the source of happiness. Gu Chaoyan sighed heavily. At this time, Huang Fu stood behind him. "Have you found out?" the voice of Huang mansion is very calm, he stands there so quietly, without the evil spirit and carelessness of the past, on the contrary, his face is a bit more serious. Gu Chaoyan is a little excited and looks back at Huang Fu. When he saw Huang''s house, Gu Chaoyan saw the seriousness on his face. His heart, which was a little close to him, was a little colder in an instant. Huangfu has changed. I don''t know when it changed. It seems that every different period of time, Huangfu will show a different look. Huang Fu also noticed Gu Chaoyan''s sudden coldness. She put away her serious face and restored her evil and careless smile: "you know, there''s nothing. I didn''t tell you before. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Now I will give you the general information. " "..." "you used to be a lifeless person. The reason why you are still alive is because of this space. The reason why you are alive is because of this space." "..." "this space should be an independent individual, so it will automatically inhale your things into the space." "..." "now that you have nurtured your own spiritual roots, it''s not a big problem. What you need to do now... 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 "It''s to improve your cultivation. Only by improving your cultivation, can you compete with this space, or even..." said here, Huang Fu''s voice was more dignified: "even, completely turn this space into your own." "..." "then not only the cultivation of the ancient monk, but also the original aura in this space belongs to you." Huang mansion opens mouth to say. Gu Chaoyan was still in high spirits. After hearing this, I was somewhat discouraged. She also wants to improve her cultivation, but it''s so difficult to improve her cultivation. From before to now, she got the inheritance power of the dragon family, and then to now she got the cultivation of the ancient monks. All these have no help for her cultivation. What else can she do? For her, no matter what cultivation, it was the same, but now Huaijin is still lying on Longmai mountain, she has to do something. Huangfu put a black bead in front of Gu Chaoyan: "this is chaotic time and space." "..." "use this to practice." "...... " in addition to the great rise of cultivation, you may even realize Huigen in it. " ".... " if you understand Huigen, even if Pei Yueling goes to the second world, you can find her for revenge and get her Linggen to rescue Zhou Huaijin. " "She went to the second world?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Huang Fu nodded: "with her current cultivation, she can go to the second world." "This? How to use it? " Gu Chaoyan looked at the black bead in his hand and asked. Chaotic space time? What does that mean. "Enter into this chaotic space-time to hone your accomplishments." Huang Fu''s words are very simple. Gu Chaoyan is about to ask when the dead body clan hall master called her, Huang Fu looked at her, light said: "go." Gu Chaoyan came out of the space in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan looks at the dead body clan hall leader to ask a way. "It looks like someone''s coming." The dead clan hall leader said. "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan calmly said that he threw the small bead into the space. Now it''s not the time to use it. They were about to leave when they met someone coming from here. There are only a few dozen of these people left. It''s taken by Pei Yueling. "Why are you here?" Pei Yueling looks at Gu Chaoyan and asks suspiciously. The ancient monk''s god house is here, and she is here, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Pei Yueling directly explores Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation, and finds that her cultivation has never been changed at all. It''s still the cultivation of the martial god. Here, a little one takes it out, and it''s higher than her cultivation. How can she be the one who got the ancient monk''s mansion just by her appearance? Pei Yueling found that her guess just now is to look up on her. Now she is already a person of the supreme cultivation of martial god. When she sees this kind of cultivation, she will not pay attention to it. It''s like seeing a mole ant. "It''s too dangerous in a secret place. I want to find my way out." Gu Chaoyan replied calmly. Pei Yueling doesn''t mean to put Gu Chaoyan in her eyes at all. How can she continue to pay attention to her? In the past, there was even no room for her in her eyes, but now, Pei Yueling doesn''t mean to put her in her eyes at all. "Miss Ben escorts these people out of the secret place. You can follow me." Pei Yueling said arrogantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 Hearing Pei Yueling''s words, Gu Chaoyan looked up at Pei Yueling more. What I knew at first was that there was a fixed time to open and close the secret place. For example, it took at least a month for the secret place to open again this time. At that time, it was time for them to go out. But now Pei Yueling will take these people out. This... that is to say, Pei Yueling can freely control the opening and closing time of the secret place? think about elder Lin before and Pei Yueling now. So it is very possible that the secret place has become Pei Yueling''s thing. And she''s going out with these people... "this way." Pei Yueling gave a loud drink. When this sentence came to an end, Pei Yueling was already fighting with the monster who came to attack people. The monster, who was comparable to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, was just vulnerable to attack in front of Gu Chaoyan, who was already the cultivation of the supreme martial God. He was directly killed with a few moves. Pei Yueling took the demon pill from the monster and said, "let''s go." Keep taking them. Along the way, a few things happened one after another, but Pei Yueling solved them quickly. In less than an hour, they arrived at the door of the secret place. Pei Yueling looked at the door of the secret place in front of him and said, "everyone, although there are many monsters in the secret place, as well as magic weapons, pills and even Shenfu from the second world, the secret place is extremely dangerous. If nothing happens, don''t come in any more. Although the secret place will no longer be closed, the life of the practitioners is still important after all. " That''s all. "Let''s go back to taiyimen, too." Pei Yueling said, blessed the body, then got up and left. And the remaining dozens of people rushed out like crazy and flew back to their own clan. Gu Chaoyan, di Hongyun and the hall leader of the corpse clan were not worried and walked slowly. White deer stands at the door of the secret place, looking at Gu Chaoyan with big eyes, but he doesn''t step out of the secret place. Gu Chaoyan looked back and said, "don''t you mean to follow me? Why don''t you go yet? " White Deer heard this, immediately happy, rushed to Gu Chaoyan. I''m happy to continue to follow. It felt that it would be less dangerous to follow her. It took the pill to hide its breath, and no one knew it was a divine beast. There was no one fighting for it just now. And.... anyway, white deer thinks it''s OK. "Why is she so kind-hearted suddenly? She''s a vicious person. She doesn''t look like she can let people go. It''s good not to be a corpse." Corpse clan hall leader feels strange to say. "She''s not kind. It''s because she''s upset that she does it." Gu Chaoyan calmly said: "what did she say just now when she left? Tell these people the advantages of the secret place, and at the same time tell them that the secret place will not be closed. " "..." "among these dozens of people, have you observed that they are all people in different clan clothes." "...... " she probably wants to let these people go back to the clan to report back, and let the clan arrange more people to come to this secret place to die. And those who died in a secret place... are the same www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "I''m afraid that in the end, it was all refined by her. Her cultivation should become extremely powerful in a short time." Gu Chao Yan said frankly. The leader of the dead clan didn''t speak for a long time. A long time later. He had a sudden reaction. "This woman is so vicious!" The leader of the dead clan excitedly said, "it''s rare that you are smarter than me." Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. "Many people are smarter than you." Gu Chaoyan said politely. "Poof ~" Di Hongyun laughed directly. The leader of the corpse clan and the two of them fought each other again. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba. It''s good to be in the secret place. Both of them are afraid of death. Now they are out of the secret place and start to quarrel again. They also went in the direction of the supreme religion. The white deer has been following Gu Chaoyan''s feet, instead of Di Hongyun. It also dislikes Di Hongyun. This man is so noisy that it doesn''t look as gentle and amiable as when he was in the secret place. It''s better to be a little master. It''s quiet. Back to the supreme patriarch, Gu Chaoyan felt that there were still people around the supreme patriarch, who should be the people who taiyimen arranged to supervise the supreme patriarch here. It''s disgusting. Just back. Before I could find the elder, she was stopped at the beginning of the banquet: "something happened." "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked with some doubts. When she just came here, she had observed that there were some Taiyi men guarding the place. There was nothing in the place. It was just time to recover after the defeat. Banquet is the beginning of the appearance, but it seems that something big happened. "Shenyou emperor, something happened." Banquet is beginning to whisper: "do you still remember the Wu family? Now the Wu family in Shenyou land has a man who is the supreme martial god, and he is the leader of the Wu family. Now the imperial court has no way to deal with the Wu family. The Yan Family and these aristocratic families in the imperial court are in trouble one after another. " What? He is a man of supreme martial arts cultivation. It''s the same cultivation as Pei Yueling. It''s rare in Shenyou land. "Why does this happen all of a sudden now?" Gu Chaoyan asked, who are the people in the Shenyou dynasty? Their accomplishments are not high. There has never been such a thing before. How can something happen suddenly now. "In the past, the emperor Shenyou was protected by the supreme patriarch. Now the supreme patriarch can''t protect himself. Naturally, there will be the idea of the sanxiu people to fight against the emperor. This is one of them." Yan Zhengchu said. That''s right. Gu Chaoyan completely understood. It turned out that the collapse of the supreme patriarch triggered a chain of things. "However, fortunately, the man who is the supreme martial god has not dared to act rashly, even though the people of Wu family dominate in Shenyou Dynasty." Yan Zhengchu said. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. Yan''s family is in the Shenyou Dynasty. She needs to come out when it comes to Shenyou Dynasty. But. Now she is just the cultivation of martial god. Even if she wanted to. But what should we do? At the very least, we should make use of chaotic time and space to break through the supreme cultivation. "I''ll go to the elder first, and discuss the affairs of Shenyou''s imperial court later." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 "Good." The banquet was just beginning. In fact, the moment he saw Gu Chaoyan, he was relieved. Fortunately, she is concerned about the Yan family. Otherwise, if she doesn''t care, the Shenyou Dynasty will be defeated in a few years, not in the hands of the Wu family. He knows too well. It is impossible for the emperor of Shenyou to fall into anyone''s hands. How can the man who is the supreme martial god really listen to the orders of the Wu family? He was not even interested in the throne of the Shenyou Dynasty. I''m afraid what he wants is just all the resources of Shenyou Dynasty. It''s something without any risk at all. The Wu family, however, has only a little intelligence but no real intelligence. They can''t understand what will happen in the future. Now this matter has been told to Gu Chaoyan, she should be able to manage this matter, since she will manage, everything is easy to say, she will certainly have a way, he believes her. At this time, Gu Chaoyan asked the leader of the dead clan to take the white deer to her courtyard, while she and di Hongyun went to the Lord to tell him about the secret place. Wushangzong went to the secret place and went to six people. At present, Gu Chaoyan and di Hongyun are the only ones who come back. The patriarch quickly asked people to invite them in. "What''s the situation in the secret place, and there are four disciples of the supreme sect?" Zongmen asked with concern. "I didn''t see it." Gu Chaoyan''s outspoken reply, even among those who left, there were no supreme people at all, which only means that they were killed in the secret place. "Today''s secret place has been controlled by Pei Yueling. It''s not a level 5 secret place at all, but a level 100 Asura secret place. There are so many people in it, but few people come out alive. And elder Lin, also died in secret, he is Pei Yueling''s person. In the future, it will not belong to the supreme sect. " Gu Chaoyan simply told these things to the suzerain. "How could this happen? What should we do in the future. All the disciples who went into the secret place died, and our supreme sect lost a lot of fighting power. Elder Lin has also betrayed us. Elder Lin has been in charge of the overall situation these years, and my Lord still thinks about what will happen after he can preside over it. " "..." "nowadays, the people of taiyimen are staring at us every day and don''t let anyone go out. Is the supreme patriarch going to be trapped here?" The leader of the supreme sect said tragically. Gu Chaoyan''s face is somewhat complicated. She finally knew why it was the turn of the supreme sect. She even let elder Lin, a person like Pei Yueling, lurk for so long and preside over the supreme sect. This patriarch is really too soft and weak. To this point, there is no plan, just want to rely on elder Lin. What''s more, he thought that he would be trapped here. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. "There is still one year left. The patriarch will make good arrangements and have a chance." Gu Chao Yan advised, but did not say much. The law of the jungle. This is the world of cultivation. If you don''t want to be bullied like that, you have to have high accomplishments. She doesn''t have it now. Only practice. After persuading the patriarch, Gu Chaoyan left and took Di Hongyun back to his yard. "Why?" Dead body clan hall master to Gu Chaoyan, then ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. "The situation of the supreme sect is not very good, but I don''t worry about these things first. The affairs of the Shenyou emperor must be solved. If I want to solve them, I have to improve my accomplishments." Gu Chaoyan said. She took out the pills in the space and gave them to the dead clan hall leader and di Hongyun. "I''m going to practice in seclusion for a period of time. Don''t disturb me during this period of time. While I practice, you also follow me. The elixir that these things give you is to practice with elixir." "..." "I''ll prepare the spring for you in a moment." Gu Chaoyan said to di Hongyun. Then, looking at the dead clan hall leader, he said, "I will prepare Qingyang grass for you." Both nodded cleverly. "At the beginning of the banquet, if you come, tell him to wait for me to find him." Gu Chaoyan orders. They continued to nod. And white deer. Gu Chaoyan thought carefully: "it''s urgent at the moment. I don''t know what you need. Can you help me keep it for a few days?" The White Deer nodded. I agreed. Gu Chao Yan smiles and is very satisfied with the performance of white deer. Before, she always worried that it would make trouble just like when she saw it. It turned out that she thought more about it. Originally, it may just be its defense. It''s all arranged. Gu Chaoyan took out Xiaolongren: "these days, you sleep outside here." Bruce Lee sleeps all day, but for Gu Chaoyan, no one can think of it. At this moment, Xiaolongren obviously woke up, looked at Gu Chaoyan, and looked at the current environment. Take another look and you will see the white deer. "Who is it! Why are you here! " Pointing to the white deer, the little dragon man roared, "you promised my father to take good care of me. Now you are better. You have a new beast." "..." "return the gold, silver and jewelry left by my father to me, and I will go by myself!" Xiaolongren said boldly. "You''d better sleep here. It''s not peaceful outside. You little thing are made into the dragon of the corpse clan every minute." The hall leader of the corpse clan said alarmingly, holding his arm in a frightened way. There are tears in the eyes of Bruce Lee. "You follow me with it." Gu Chaoyan said briefly. "Give me back my gold, silver and jewels!" "No Gu Chao Yan drank a, then went into the room. Bruce Lee began to cry outside, but he didn''t dare to catch up. The White Deer looked at it and squatted outside the door, doing its job as a guardian. Bruce Lee continues to cry. Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan are bickering. They are both saying that they have got a lot of pills. And Gu Chaoyan, from the space, took out the black bead called chaotic space-time. Trying to use their own consciousness to enter the chaotic space-time. Sure enough. She went in. In the so-called chaotic space-time, there are many bright places, but at the same time, there are also some dark places. Gu Chaoyan is like standing under a sky full of stars. "Long time no see." A voice came, this voice, let a person easily can''t distinguish his gender. After finishing this sentence, the voice suddenly said in surprise: "how is the cultivation of martial god? So bad? You''ve never been so bad. " "Have you seen me before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 After listening to chaos time and space, I couldn''t help laughing. I''ve not only seen it, but also seen it many times. Even it has seen her. However. This time, she didn''t come in again for a long time. When she came in again, she didn''t know him at all. Even when her cultivation was so low, she didn''t know what happened to her during this period. Chaotic space-time sighed heavily in my heart, some felt that their hard work was wasted. But fortunately, after it had been waiting so long, it was finally waiting for someone. "Yes." Chaotic time and space tell Gu Chaoyan truthfully. "What was my cultivation before and why did I come here?" Gu Chaoyan asked curiously. She never thought that she had been here. Before? Before, she was a half step of Jinxian''s cultivation. Otherwise, how could she open his chaotic space-time? The Pearl of chaos time and space cultivation is an ancient magic weapon. People who can open it need not only high cultivation, but also chance. In the past, she was a half step golden immortal. It was perfectly possible to open it. Moreover, she was extremely suitable for cultivation. Otherwise, how can a man who is a martial god be qualified to enter its chaotic space-time. In the second world, the cultivation of martial god is the cultivation of talents who have no qualifications at all. However. Chaos didn''t mean to tell her that directly. Tell her the previous cultivation, and then tell her, in fact, chaos time and space is her magic weapon, so she will come? Wouldn''t he start to have no good days again? He''s not stupid. "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. You''d better not ask so many questions. What''s the matter when you come to this chaotic space-time? If you have something to say, if you don''t have anything to do, just leave. Don''t disturb my rest. " Chaos time and space in front of Gu Chaoyan rare hard gas once, this kind of feeling not to mention how good. Gu Chaoyan did not ask any more. She can feel that this chaotic space-time is a very powerful existence, and if she wants to improve her cultivation, she needs the help of chaotic space-time, or don''t annoy chaotic space-time. Gu Chaoyan really said: "I have stayed on the cultivation of martial god for a long time. I want to improve my cultivation. No matter what, I have to break through the supreme cultivation." Chaos time and space heard what she said and couldn''t help laughing: "what else should I do? It''s just a breakthrough to the supreme cultivation. It''s very simple." "..." "supreme cultivation? This is also a rubbish cultivation. If you go to the second world, you will be eaten every minute. " "..." "you''d better find a way to break through the cultivation of spirit as soon as possible, and it''s a serious thing to go to the second world." Chaotic space-time reminds me. It''s tempting to say that. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t think so deeply. But frankly asked: "do you have a way to let me break through to the supreme cultivation?" "It''s just a breakthrough. It''s very simple." Chaos time and space said: "you pick a task. After the task is completed, you can directly break through your accomplishments in chaos time and space." "Mission?" "Yes." The words of chaotic time and space fall, Gu Chaoyan in front of a more suspended book, the book above the light golden light, and inside the dense writing task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 "If you just want to break through the supreme cultivation, you can choose the simplest task and feel the task of chaotic space-time first." "..." "only after the task is completed, can you obtain the spiritual power of chaotic space-time. Of course, if you feel that you can''t complete it, you can also give up. After giving up, you will come back here and get nothing." The introduction of chaotic space-time said. Gu Chaoyan listen to the introduction of chaotic space-time, think it seems to be a very good way. Some of them are like the reward Pavilion of the supreme sect. The reward Pavilion also receives tasks in this way to get benefits. However. This chaotic space-time is more magical than the reward Pavilion. Gu Chaoyan just glanced at the task book and saw many difficult tasks. She is not greedy. Now we can really start with a relatively simple task, so as to understand the specific appearance of chaotic space-time. Take a close look at the simplest task. Gu Chaoyan just wants to speak, suddenly the whole person floats up, like being involved in the chaotic space-time. And chaotic space-time light said: "come on." Gu Chaoyan is a little angry. She had not decided to choose the task, and had not carefully seen what the task was, so she went directly into the task. This chaotic space-time is just like... Gu Chaoyan can''t describe the way it does, such as bullying others, or fearing that she won''t choose this task. She thought, it was strange. However. Her idea is really in line with the idea of chaotic space-time. When I think of the time when I was bullied, I can''t help but bully Gu Chaoyan, who is still a martial god. I''m afraid that she won''t choose this task. Since chaotic space-time belongs to her, it naturally depends on her cultivation. Only the higher her cultivation is, will chaotic space-time have a chance to achieve what it wants in the future. If she doesn''t want to go on a mission, doesn''t chaos have to wait all the time? He doesn''t want it. Gu Chaoyan has no spare energy to guess the selfishness of chaotic time and space, because she has now fallen into the task. Became the main character in the mission. The protagonist of the mission is Shen Lianxue. Her whole life is as pitiful as her name. Even if she is bullied everywhere in the Shen family, her fiance plans to give her things to her sister. Now she is still divorced. Her mother is not the main family and can''t help. Shen Lianxue couldn''t think of it and hanged herself. It is similar to Gu Chaoyan, the original owner of the body. Just after Gu Chaoyan understood the situation of the protagonist of this task, the voice of chaotic space-time rang out: "you should take Shen Lianxue''s identity and let her get her own status in the Shen family. As long as you finish this task, you can get the time to enter the chaotic space-time. The time is a quarter of an hour, and there is no problem at all when you break through the cultivation of the supreme warrior. " "..." "if you feel like you can''t finish the task, just give up. Chaotic time and space will bring you back to where you came from, but there is no chance to refine." "What is success?" Gu Chaoyan asked. However, no response has been received. Gu Chao Yan scolded angrily. This chaotic space-time! and at this moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 Shen Lianxue''s biological mother has come into the room, holding the medicine soup in her hand, and persuades her with a sad face: "Lianxue, don''t think about it. We had a hard time in the Shen family. It''s normal for the Qian family to withdraw from their relatives. My mother has figured it out. Let''s not expect the young master of the Qian family. From now on, we''ll find someone who is honest and live a normal life. It''s enough to eat and wear. At least it''s better than being in this family. " "..." "that thing, if we don''t make trouble or not, we will not make trouble if we don''t come back. It should be given to your sister. Maybe your sister is grateful, and we won''t be embarrassed in the future." You Niang Buddha Department of say. She thought very well. Gu Chaoyan does not agree with her idea at all. According to her understanding. They don''t want that thing. Shen Ningyu doesn''t think it''s their kindness to give it to her. She will only feel that she is very powerful and wants things, but they don''t want them. It''s just that they are cowardly and dare not want them. Shen Ningyu will probably be complacent about her cleverness and Qian Ziang''s love for her. Later, he will show off in front of Shen Lianxue and step on Shen Lianxue by the way. In Shen Ningyu''s eyes, they will become better bullies. Back. They have a worse life, they will never have a better life. Regardless of the purpose of the task or other, Gu Chaoyan can''t agree with you Niang''s idea to do things. "How many things have we let go over the years? Your weapons and your space rings have been let out. One by one, has she ever been grateful? In the end, apart from bullying us, what else? " Gu Chaoyan says here, you Niang some don''t know how to talk. Finally can only leisurely say: "you married, good." At that time, the Shen family was not a member of the Shen family, and the Shen family would not continue to bully them. You Niang thinks so. "Niang, do you really think Shen Ningyu will let me get married so smoothly?" Gu Chaoyan can''t help asking. "What about that?" This is the last straw in youniang''s heart. Now when she realizes that it may not go well, youniang can''t help but ask, full of worry. Gu Chao Yan said so much, see here you Niang''s attitude, this just a little bit at ease, at least not steamed bun to the point of hopelessness, how much there is a little help. What to do. If it is the original Shen Lianxue, it is indeed very difficult to do, but now it is her Gu Chaoyan, it is still very easy to do. Some of them are like the Bai nationality. It''s a place where martial arts civilization is very backward. The cultivation of martial saint is already a rare existence. Besides, Gu Chaoyan is now the cultivation of martial god. The cultivation of martial god, I''m afraid, is to dominate here. What''s not easy to do? At that time, the Shen family would marry you Niang when you Niang didn''t even have a family. It was because you Niang had low-level weapons and the lowest level space ring in her hand. It''s a pity that you Niang can''t cultivate her physique, otherwise she won''t be bullied so miserably in the Shen family. "It''s easy." Gu Chaoyan said: "when something happened, I almost died. On the contrary, because of this, I suddenly realized something and broke through my cultivation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 "It''s time to have the cultivation of martial arts masters. Isn''t the Shen family most concerned about the cultivation of the younger generation? Now that my daughter has the cultivation of a martial arts master, my father will certainly attach importance to her. It''s easy to get something back. " Gu Chaoyan said. Youniang was still pitying herself. She suddenly heard her daughter say that she had broken through the cultivation of martial arts master. She thought she was dreaming about you. It took a long time to react. "What?" You Niang''s face was totally unbelievable: "Lianxue, you mean that you have broken through the cultivation of martial arts master?" Now it''s Gu Chaoyan of Shen Lianxue nodding. She just didn''t want to exaggerate. She just lowered her accomplishments and said that she had broken through the cultivation of martial arts teachers. Fortunately, she didn''t directly say that she was the cultivation of martial arts God. Otherwise, in this backward place of martial arts civilization, you Niang might think that she was crazy. At this moment, she is talking crazy. You Niang''s face is excited and moved. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that my daughter would be lucky if she didn''t die. She broke through the cultivation of martial arts master. In the future, no one would dare to bully you at home. The Qian family would certainly consider not to give up on marriage." You Niang some excited say. Gu Chaoyan is helpless. You Niang, I''m afraid she''s been bullied in the Shen family for a long time. Even if she says she has martial arts accomplishments, you Niang still can''t stand up. Even want to go to find money home, let their family consider not to give up marriage. How can people like the Qian family think about marrying again? What she wants is not only that no one bullies her, but also that they are afraid of Shen Lianxue one by one. She also wants to help Shen Lianxue return all the things she lost before! However, these plans, you Niang here, Gu Chaoyan is not going to say. You Niang''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s coming down over the years. It can change all at once. Now just don''t let her worry. Gu Chaoyan almost thinks things well, and then he has the steps. Now that she has planned how to do it, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t plan to be idle, so she directly plans to go to Qian''s house. She doesn''t have much time. She just wants to finish this task as soon as possible, so as to improve her cultivation and go to Shenyou imperial court to solve the problem. And she chose to choose Qian''s as her breakthrough point. First of all, Qian Ziang, the young master of the Qian family, cheated Shen Lianxue out of her belongings and then offered to withdraw her marriage. Second, Shen Lianxue''s death is closely related to the Qian family. So, who else can we start without starting from the Qian family? The young master of Qian''s family is similar to the master of Shen''s family. When the master of Qian''s family had a lot of good things in you Niang, he cheated you Niang to take out all the things, and then left you Niang aside. The young master of Qian''s family cheated Shen Lianxue''s things, and then directly retired. Shen Lianxue''s mother and daughter had no experience in defense, but they would not let themselves live in such a predicament. It''s nothing to be divorced from. Things must be taken back. Gu Chaoyan went out of the house alone and went to Qian''s house. The Qian family and the Shen family are well matched, so they are not far away. Gu Chaoyan with Shen Lianxue''s memory, soon found the money. "Miss Ben wants to see your young master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 When Gu Chaoyan arrived at Qian''s door, he said calmly. How could the porter of Qian''s family not know Shen Lianxue? Her face immediately showed a look of disdain. This woman came again. "Miss Shen, you and our young master have retired, so don''t pester our young master all the time. You are a girl''s family, and you need some face. There is nothing in our Qian family, but you will bring shame to your Shen family." The porter didn''t send a message, directly and impolitely humiliated Shen Lianxue. There are a lot of people coming and going in front of Qian''s house, so many people who watch good plays are watching, and their eyebrows are all mocked by Shen Lianxue. After all, Shen Lianxue is also a miss. It''s the common people''s love to see that everyone''s young lady can fall into such a state. Gu Chaoyan looked around. No wonder. The Shen family has such an attitude towards Shen Lianxue, let alone the Qian family and the outsiders. Gu Chao Yan took a step forward: "you are a servant. What''s your qualification to talk to miss Ben like this? Is the Qian family such a family without etiquette and rules? " "...... " it''s no wonder that the young masters of the Qian family are all people who cheat and touch. It''s not surprising that they have such virtue. " "...... " since Miss Ben retired from your Qian family, she didn''t want to come to the Qian family at all. But the young master of the Qian family took a lot of things from Miss Ben and left. After all the marriages were retired, he didn''t know to return them, so the Qian family was so poor? " "...... " I came here today to ask for something. When your money family has returned the things, Miss Ben will go back, and we will never owe each other Gu Chaoyan said politely. When her words came out, many people talked about them. They originally thought that the stupid girl of the Shen family didn''t want to give up such a good backer as the young master of the Qian family. She didn''t want to give up her marriage and ran around on her own. I came to ask for something. This is even more wonderful. After all, Shen Lianxue has come to Qian''s house to make trouble for several times. They are tired of watching too many plays. Now this is a new play. "How can the young master of the Qian family not return the things of the girl''s family? Go and tell him to return the things of the girl''s family." There are people who are not too big to watch the excitement. There are a lot of people around now. Even if they go down the drain, there will be no one for the Qian family to settle the accounts. They are just bold. The porter''s face was extremely ugly. Shen Lianxue, in order to marry their young master smoothly, used to be servile in Qian Jiasu''s family. She even bowed to their porter for fear of offending anyone. They are determined by Shen Lianxue''s character, so they are so arrogant in front of Shen Lianxue. Who knows. This time, Shen Lianxue bites back on their money family. Plus so many people watching good plays. The porter himself knew that they couldn''t clean up the situation. Only one person can be arranged to go inside to report and let their young master come out to deal with such a matter. Qian Zi''ang is at leisure. When he hears that Shen Lianxue is outside, he doesn''t want to see her at all. The porter could only say helplessly: "young master, Shen Lianxue said that you didn''t return her things. Now you are making a scene. There are many people watching. If you don''t go, I''m afraid it''s hard to end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 If we don''t solve Shen Lianxue''s problem today, the young master of the money family will not return the girl''s things. After a long time, I don''t know what the impact will be. By then, the porters will really suffer. Got something? When Qian Ziang heard this, he sneered. It''s just that he won''t give up his marriage, and the one who begged for nothing is to marry him. Don''t look at yourself in the mirror, and then look at the cultivation of waste material. There is no waste material like her among all the young ladies in Nanlan country, which can''t be cultivated at all, just like her useless mother. If Qian Ziang married such a woman, wouldn''t that be a joke? Qian Ziang didn''t intend to go. After thinking about it, today is also a good opportunity. He just went to make it clear that the woman in the province always dreams of marrying him. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Qian Ziang said. I went out in a hurry. I just went out. Qian Zi''ang was a little frightened. He underestimated the number of people watching outside the door. However, in an instant, Qian Zi''ang calmed down. So many people were watching the good play outside, and they were also watching the good play of Shen Lianxue. It had nothing to do with their money family. He was in charge of so many things. It''s good to have a lot of people. Let him make it clear, let this woman completely dead heart, had better hit dead at home, there is not so much trouble follow-up. "Are you looking for master Ben?" Qian Zi''ang said in a condescending tone. He is used to it in front of Shen Lianxue, but no matter what, as long as he is willing to say a word with Shen Lianxue, she will be moved and grateful. "The marriage has retired. You should stop thinking about my young master and go back." Qian Ziang looks disgusted. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, it''s not a heinous thing to give up marriage. He thinks it''s not suitable for him. If he doesn''t want to marry him, he will give up marriage. But this Qian Ziang is not just about quitting marriage. If he thinks that Shen Lianxue is too useless and doesn''t want to marry, he will just give up, and Gu Chaoyan won''t come out to care about it. But Qian Zi''ang didn''t give up his marriage when he knew that Shen Lianxue had many magic weapons given by her biological mother. He also coaxed Shen Lianxue to give them to him. After giving them to him, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have such an easy way to pass this matter. This Qian Ziang has too many calculations. If it were not for his calculation, Shen Lianxue would not have died. "Delusion of you? Why don''t you go back and look at yourself in the mirror? What''s the point of Miss Bennet''s delusion Shen Lianxue gives Qian Ziang the words of Qian''s family. "Miss Ben came here to see that the young master of Qian''s family hasn''t returned the things that Miss Ben lent you so long after he quitted his marriage. She came here specially to remind you." "...... " Miss Ben doesn''t want to waste time here to talk more with a pig like you. If you return something, Miss Ben will go back. " Qian Ziang was surprised. Things? Borrowed it? "Those are all from my master. When did you lend them to me?" Qian Zi''ang said firmly. Gu Chaoyan looks at Qian Ziang like a fool. Originally, she thought it would take some energy to prove that Qian Ziang had her things. I didn''t expect him to give it up himself. It''s much easier. "Here? Who do you think you are? What can I do for you with so many cultivation tools? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "I''ll give it to you. Can you marry Miss Ben, have children for Miss Ben or something? Well, Miss Ben gave you such a good thing. I''m afraid you were kicked by a donkey. " Gu Chaoyan was not polite at all, so he said sarcastically. The porter of the Qian family lowered his head after hearing these words, which was too humiliating. Poof ~ ~ ha ha ha. The crowd was full of laughter. I haven''t seen such a happy fight for a long time. The young master of the Qian family and the young lady of the Shen family. Usually, Miss Shen is very careful to please the young master of the Qian family. Now, it''s really rare to see that she is so merciless. Let''s talk about it. They prefer to see the young master of the Qian family make a fool of himself. These two people. Miss Shen is too stupid and useless. She was born in the Shen family, and everyone naturally enjoyed watching her jokes. But the young master of Qian family often bullies the weak. In comparison, the common people naturally don''t like the young master of Qian family who will bully the common people. And Miss Shen did not bully them. Watching the young master of the Qian family make a fool of himself, of course, they are happy. Qian Zi''ang is a little confused now. The reason why he said that was that Shen Lianxue did say it was for him at the beginning, although there was a trick in it. But will say so, because he believed Shen Lianxue too much, believed Shen Lianxue to his love too much. But now it seems. How can Shen Lianxue be aimed at him everywhere? There is also the appearance that he was not only distressed but also distressed before. Is Shen Lianxue too sad to use these things to keep him. The more Qian Ziang thought about it, the more he felt that it might be. "Shen Lianxue, don''t try to be clever here. Do you want to keep my young master and let him marry you?" "..." "it''s impossible, Shen Lianxue!" "..." "women like you don''t have any qualifications to enter our money family." "..." "I don''t want these things!" "..." "take it and get out of here!" Qian Zi''ang was half annoyed by these people''s jokes, and half was really tired of such a thing. Then he said in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan dropped a lot of things in front of him. She probably swept one eye, is really Shen Lianxue''s. But. These are Shen Lianxue''s least valuable things. No wonder he took them out so easily. Gu Chaoyan looks at these things and stares at Qian Ziang: "pick them up and give them back to miss Ben." "..." "when you return people''s things, do you just throw them on the floor?" "..." "in the future, Nan Lan''s people will give you money''s things and throw them on the ground for your money''s family to pick them up." Gu Chaoyan said politely. There was a roar of laughter among the people. I''m afraid they can''t even talk about this clever lady of the Shen family after she was divorced. Qian Zi''s angry face turned red. He just did that. His intention was to humiliate Shen Lianxue. He knew that he was humiliated by her. Qian Zi''ang motioned to the porter to pick it up. Hurry to take things away, he as soon as possible to get rid of the relationship with this kind of crazy woman. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care. He took the things. However, she counted it and showed a suspicious look: "master Qian, I''m afraid there''s one thing missing in it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 "The low-level cultivation beads are left by my mother to miss Ben. It''s not appropriate for you to steal them?" Gu Chaoyan looks at Qian Ziang with a villain expression. Mention this. Qian Ziang''s look changed a little. Low level cultivation beads are different from those just now. It''s something you can''t ask for. Nanlan Kingdom, even the royal family, can''t get anything like that. I''m afraid this kind of magic weapon is reserved by experts from other continents. Shen Lianxue''s mother has one. Her mother gave this thing to Shen Lianxue, but even the owner of the Shen family didn''t give it. It can be seen how good this thing is. And the reason why he didn''t withdraw his marriage for so many years is because of this low-level cultivation bead. When you get the cultivation beads, you can practice at almost ten times the speed. It only takes him half a year, I''m afraid he will become the most accomplished one among the descendants of the Qian family, so that he can get the position of the head of the family smoothly. These. He planned and calculated for a long time. And it all depends on this low-level cultivation bead. Give it back to her. Isn''t it impossible to achieve all the plans? It''s impossible to return it. And he just really made a slip of his own words, and now he has some difficulties. Qian Zi''ang coughed softly: "how can that thing be in my young master''s hands? You are very precious. Although you don''t have the constitution of cultivation, what you hide is very good." "..." "if you really want to take it out, why should Qian Ziang leave my family?" "..." "Shen Lianxue, you''ve been making trouble for so long. Don''t be like a crazy woman. It''s serious to go back and see if you can remarry. Nan Lan''s everybody, but no one will marry a not to cultivate the physique to go home, that is simply to be laughed at Qian Zi''ang is not polite to belittle Shen Lianxue. With that, he turned around and planned to go back. Don''t want to entangle with Gu Chaoyan any more. If you keep on pestering, it will be difficult to deal with the low-level cultivation of beads. Gu Chaoyan saw that he wanted to go. I got him straight. The porter of the Qian family wants to come up and take away Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan holds hands together and opens them directly. By the way, he directly smashed Qian Zi''ang''s shirt with his own spiritual power. As soon as his shirt was broken, all the things in his pocket fell to the ground. There were some spirit stones and gold knives, and the low-level cultivation beads that she said also fell down with these things. Gu Chaoyan took up the cultivation bead and put it in his hand. He looked at Qian Ziang like a good play: "didn''t you say you didn''t take it? How did it fall off you? " And these people also talked about him. Qian Ziang''s face turned red. Subconsciously, he wants to grab the low-level cultivation beads that Gu Chaoyan took away, but now he is in a mess, and he is stumbling over his pants. I tried to grab it, but I didn''t get it back. On the contrary, the whole person was very embarrassed, and was laughed miserably by these onlookers. He didn''t expect that Shen Lianxue had accomplishments and made him so embarrassed. "If we take the things, we will not owe each other. Let''s take care of ourselves." Gu Chaoyan takes things away and walks away with great strides. Many people follow Gu Chaoyan and say that Miss Shen is very powerful. Qian Zi''ang, however, was only ridiculed. Finally, he was carried back by the porter, and the door of Qian''s family was closed directly. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan looks at the low-level cultivation beads in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 I think today''s game is very smooth. This low-level cultivation bead is of no use to her at all. It can help the cultivation, but also is the highest to the martial god cultivation. And now she is the cultivation of martial god. However, for Nanlan country, which is extremely backward in martial arts civilization, it is also a very good thing. No wonder that Qian Ziang used so many tricks to get Shen Lianxue''s thing. Shen Lianxue, I''m afraid, is also unable to get what she really wants because she has already taken out her most precious things. Before. Shen Lianxue also gave Qian Zi''ang a lot of things, but these years, she didn''t take out low-level cultivation beads. It can be seen that Shen Lianxue knows the value of this thing. Now that I''ve got it back, I''m proud. After that, she will think about how to let Shen Lianxue breathe out in Shen''s family. By that time, her task will be completed. With her present cultivation and ability, she will be able to accomplish it in a few days. Gu Chaoyan thought about these things and went to the Shen family. At this time, the Shen family is still calm. When Gu Chaoyan went back, the porter of the Shen family gave back several white eyes, but he didn''t embarrass her and let her go in directly. Back to the old house. Gu Chaoyan has not seen such a shabby house for a long time. Here, she has no way to rest at all, so she can only wait for the Shen family to trouble her as soon as possible. After all, there is no way to practice here. Nanlan''s backward martial arts civilization is also related to the rarity of aura here. Here, Gu Chaoyan feels that he can''t feel any aura. As long as you rest, it''s a waste of her time. Sure enough. Soon. The people of the Shen family came to the door, thinking that they already knew about the Qian family. The people of Shen family naturally don''t like Shen Lianxue''s going to Qian''s house to make trouble like this. Qian''s family is a little better than Shen''s. moreover, although Qian Ziang''s marriage with Shen Lianxue has been withdrawn, he immediately made an appointment with Shen Ningyu, the young lady of Shen''s family. It''s in laws. Shen''s family will like Qian''s misfortune. But Shen Lianxue is dead or alive, and the Shen family doesn''t care at all. "Shen Lianxue, come out for me!" It''s Shen Ningyu''s voice. She brings a lot of people directly to Shen Lianxue. She directly kicks open the door of Shen Lianxue. A group of people rush in like this: "take people to the front hall, let her father punish her well, let her be crazy and don''t know the importance!" Shen Ningyu is so angry. She and Qian Ziang are going to get married soon. Shen Lianxue runs to make such a scene, and it seems to make her brother lose face. The most important thing is. She heard that brother zhiang''s low-level cultivation beads had been robbed by her. Anyway, she had to get them back! Brother zhi''ang said that relying on low-level cultivation beads, half a year later, his cultivation must be the most powerful of the Qian family. By that time, the position of the master of the family will be won. And she will be the wife of the Qian family. Obviously. It was destroyed by Shen Lianxue. Shen Ningyu asked people to escort Shen Lianxue to the front hall, and left two people to search here to see if they could find low-level cultivation beads. Gu Chaoyan didn''t resist, so he followed them to the front hall. She''s in a good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 If it goes well, she feels that she can finish the task directly now. It''s a great thing to finish it as soon as possible and get out of the task as soon as possible. Gu Chaoyan thought, the mood is also very good. In the front hall. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t been scolded. She hears you Niang crying in the front hall. She has been kneeling in the front hall, kneeling in front of the Shen family, pleading and shouting: "master, please let go of Lianxue. Lianxue is a good child. Now the marriage is over." "..." "since I gave so many things to the Shen family, don''t worry about Lianxue." You Niang opens mouth to say. When she didn''t open her mouth to say something, it was OK. When she opened her mouth to say something about her, the owner of the Shen family was angry and directly kicked youniang. Youniang had no accomplishments. With such a kick, she flew one meter away and fell to the ground. The master of the Shen family hates to mention it. It was as if it were the worst thing in his life. But you Niang''s things are really good things. If you didn''t have them at the beginning, the Shen family might not have the present status. But the Shen family''s owner doesn''t like to admit that the success of the Shen family is due to youniang''s things. When Gu Chaoyan went in, he saw youniang who was kicked. Gu Chao Yan''s eyebrows and eyes had anger, went forward to help you Niang up. "What''s wrong with what my mother said? Are you going to kick her like that? " "..." "if it hadn''t been for the space ring given by my mother, you Shen family would have had the present position to honor the emperor?" "..." "if it wasn''t for the spirit stone and golden sword in my mother''s space ring, could you break through the cultivation of martial arts master? Can you have the weapon you have now? " "..." "compared with the Shen family, how much favor my mother has given. You don''t know how to thank me and kick my mother. " Shen Lianxue truthfully said these years. The more the master of the Shen family listened, the more livid his face became. Directly up to give Gu Chaoyan a slap, Gu Chaoyan directly away. "You rebellious girl, what else can you do except to make trouble for the Shen family? If you look at the good things you''ve done, just like your mother, you''ll know how to corrupt the style of the door. " "..." "what did you do when you went to Qian''s house?" Shen Chengwang''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth. "What else can I do? I had an engagement with Qian Zi''ang before. He borrowed some of my magic tools to practice. Now that the marriage has been returned, it''s time to return the things to me, so I went to ask for them. Who knows that the Qian family is a big family. They even refused to return the things they borrowed. That''s all. They didn''t admit the things they borrowed. In the end, that''s all. There''s nothing wrong with the fact that someone borrowed something and I''ll get it back. " Gu Chaoyan rightfully said. Shen Chengwang originally wanted to scold Shen Lianxue, but when the words came to her mouth, she seemed to have some sense. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to speak. Shen Lianxue said that it was borrowed, and the borrowed should be returned. This is the truth. However, Shen Chengwang always felt that something was wrong. "In a word, you shouldn''t have such trouble with the money family." Shen Chengwang held back for a long time and came out with such a sentence. "I didn''t make any trouble. I went to ask for something and left. Isn''t it that the Qian family made such a fuss with me? That''s what happened later. There''s no reason why we didn''t return the borrowed thing. We can''t bully the Shen family like this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 What Shen Chengwang wanted to say choked in his mouth again. Originally, he was going to scold Shen Lianxue. Unexpectedly, her last sentence directly involved the Shen family. When it comes to the Shen family, he can talk nonsense. There was a shriveled expression on his face. Before, Shen Lianxue was just like her mother, submissive and easy to say. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s so smart that he doesn''t know how to reply for a moment. Shen Chengwang said for a long time, "what''s your business about Shen family? If you go to Qian''s house to make trouble today, it''s just your fault. It''s the family''s way to serve you! " Shen Chengwang said she couldn''t do it, so he didn''t say it at all. Anyway, the family law just beat people. He is the master of the family. He is the master of the whole Shen family. The servant immediately wanted to bind Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan directly slapped one: "even if it''s family law, I have to make mistakes. Now I have nothing wrong with Shen Lianxue. Why?" "You are so bold! How dare you do it to me Shen Chengwang''s eyes widened. It was obvious that Shen Lianxue now was too detached from Shen Lianxue before. "Father, even if you don''t like your daughter any more, your daughter is also your daughter. She is the master. They are servants. It''s not normal for me to attack them. Does your father think your daughter is inferior to a servant? " Shen Lianxue said back impolitely. When Shen Chengwang heard this, he couldn''t catch it for a moment. That''s the truth. But Shen Chengwang felt as if there was something strange there. Shen''s wife pulled Shen Chengwang and indicated that she would not talk with her here. Shen Chengwang just gave up. "You two go back, don''t run to the front hall and get in the way." Shen Chengwang said that he didn''t have to look them in the eye. Gu Chao Yan is too lazy to be here. He pulls up youniang and leaves. Shen Chengwang looked at their back, angry or put his cup heavily on the ground, to show his anger. Shen''s wife gave him a smooth breath and said, "that girl is very clever and useless. The Shen family is everyone. It''s not enough for everyone''s young lady to be eloquent. " "..." "these days, the clan is going to compete. Let the dead girl compete. If it''s really ugly, it''s only natural to find someone to marry her. If she''s married, her things are also her husband''s things. At that time, it''s natural to get them back." Said Mrs. Shen. She doesn''t want to pester here all the time. It''s a serious matter to get rid of Shen Lianxue as soon as possible. In this way, Ning Yu''s marriage to the young master of the Qian family will be reasonable. The young master of the Qian family, she is very optimistic. If there is no accident in the future, it must be home. And he will plan for himself. Ning Yu''s marriage must be smooth, and he can help the Shen family in the future. Shen Chengwang heard Mrs. Shen''s arrangement. I think it''s appropriate. If we can''t find her faults today, we can find her faults as long as we have the heart. "That''s it. It''s up to you." Shen Chengwang said. "Yes." The two of you have discussed this. And that head Gu Chao Yan took you Niang to also go back. You Niang or a face worried expression, can''t help saying: "pity snow, today''s thing, you are too impulsive, and the master against, in the future you don''t have a good life at home." "Before we didn''t do it right, did we have a good life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 Shen Lianxue, who lives in Gu Chaoyan''s soul, says excitedly to you Niang. Her eyebrows and eyes are all doubts about those who once frowned and followed her eyes and were unwilling to fight against the days, or more a kind of examination. This sentence, Gu Chaoyan is serious, this kind of serious, a bit really for Shen Lianxue hold injustice, Shen Lianxue like you Niang has been saying, dare not disobey any one of the Shen family, think that they listen to will get a good life, but the more you are so, Shen family those people will bully you more ruthless, like the existence of dispensable. Shen Lianxue has even paid for this. It was at the time of the Qian family''s divorce that he couldn''t think of it and died. She can''t let such a thing go on. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan wants to explain youniang''s idea. You Niang some helpless looking at Shen Lianxue. She knows the truth. She knows how hard life Lianxue has been living these years. However, she has no accomplishments, and Lianxue has no accomplishments, and her capital has been used up in the past few years. Originally, she thought that, as long as she waited, when pity snow and Ji were over, such a day would pass. Lian Xue married out, and how the days were better than in Shen''s house, but no one knew that Qian family actually retired. After the divorce. They have no support in the Shen family. If you do, you Niang is afraid that Shen family will not find a better family for Lian Xue. It doesn''t matter how she does. She just wants to bear it and solve the problem of Lianxue first, then she can relax. You Niang''s expression is a little painful. In the final analysis, it''s her mother who can''t protect Lian Xue, so that she can live such a miserable life. Gu Chaoyan took a look at you Niang. See you Niang and remorse again painful appearance, after all still some don''t have the heart. You Niang is too baozi, but she is really good for Lianxue, and she is worried about Lianxue, but the way she uses is really bad. Gu Chaoyan sighed, shook his head slightly, and said: "these years, we have been bullied so miserably. In the end, we are too soft hearted. We always put our own destiny in the hands of others. If you were not soft hearted and gave all your things to the Shen family, the Shen family felt that you had no use value. How could you do this to you? If we can do it step by step, thinking and planning for our own future, how can we come to such a stage? " "..." "there are still so many days in the future. It''s impossible to expect my wife to be kind to me. I can only make decisions for myself and plan for myself." "...... " now my daughter is already a martial arts master. I believe that as long as we work hard, we will be able to break through the martial arts master''s cultivation. At that time, what can the Shen family really do with me? " ".... " mother, wake up, don''t be so cowardly any more, any more cowardice will really be our worst result. " Gu Chaoyan said painstakingly. You Niang listens, the eye already flushed. Isn''t that what Lianxue said? All these are what she understood, and even thought about when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, but she didn''t dare to really think deeply and carefully all the time. She has been hiding in a place, unwilling to come out, unwilling to face the reality. Now, you Niang still solemnly nodded and agreed with Gu Chaoyan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Originally, she was afraid that youniang''s mind would not turn around. She had been indulging in a thought and couldn''t get out. It would take her a lot of time to do youniang''s ideological work. I didn''t expect that you Niang is also sensible, so it''s all right. She should understand the benefits, but she is cowardly. She can''t really stand up and face it. As long as she can figure it out now, it will be all right. Gu Chaoyan calculated that it doesn''t take a few days to complete the task here. But she left after she finished her task, but youniang still wanted to live in the mainland and even in the Shen family. According to the original situation, youniang was afraid that she would be bullied more severely after she left. Taking advantage of the spare time of these days, Gu Chaoyan will teach her how to survive in such conditions. As long as you Niang''s thought has changed, she will start to help her practice, these two have, even if there is no Shen Lianxue, she will not have any problems here. Gu Chaoyan took out some common pills and holy spring water from his space ring and put them in front of you Niang one by one: "Niang, drink these pills and marrow washing water, I will teach you to practice." "Ah?" Things come too suddenly, you Niang is completely did not react. Pills, cultivation? "Mother, to tell you the truth, the reason why my daughter can break through these two days is that she met another master from the mainland by chance. The master gave her daughter pills, and her daughter broke through the cultivation of the martial arts master in an instant. These are all left behind by experts, and you can use them. Only when you have accomplishments, you won''t be bullied in the Shen family. " Gu Chaoyan said. You Niang looks at Dan medicine, hesitated. Slightly shakes his head, some do not want to take. "Since these things come from chance and have such great benefits, you can keep them by yourself, Lianxue, and strive for more breakthroughs. As long as your accomplishments are high, no one in the Shen family can bully you. My mother''s grade is old, so it''s all right. As long as you stay for a long time. " You Niang says, put Dan medicine back into Gu Chao Yan''s hand. Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness, but he can''t laugh or cry. You Niang is cowardly, but she is really good for Shen Lianxue. She gives Shen Lianxue everything. But this kind of temperament, in the cultivation of the mainland, in the case of no background, will really be bullied. Gu Chaoyan put the pill back into youniang''s hand and insisted: "Niang, take it. Now I''ve broken through the cultivation of martial arts master. These pills are useless to me. There are so many. It''s a pity that you don''t have to put them away. " "Like this..." you Niang is really moved. She has lived for decades, because she can''t practice, how much she suffered. She often thinks that if she has accomplishments, Lianxue will be bullied, and how can she not keep those things? "Yes, Niang, take it. After eating, my daughter will meditate for you. If it goes well, you will certainly break through the cultivation of the martial arts master." Gu Chaoyan said. Youniang''s eyes are full of expectation, and she puts the pill in her mouth. Gu Chaoyan is waiting for the result. The aura of this continent is as thin as it doesn''t exist. The martial arts civilization is extremely backward. Gu Chaoyan''s elixirs, even those with poor qualifications, can cultivate the cultivation of the martial saint with elixirs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 So she didn''t want to do anything that these pills didn''t work. You Niang ate Dan Yao, Gu Chao Yan then directly began to meditate. A moment''s time, you Niang body then starts to emit light, is in the breakthrough scene. Gu Chaoyan looks at it with a smile. The warrior. Martial arts master. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s going well. Just when she thought it was over, youniang was still breaking through. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. She had planned that these pills could make her break through the cultivation of martial arts master. As a result, I didn''t expect to continue to make breakthroughs now. Samurai! Samurai triple heaven. Samurai liuchongtian. Samurai jiuchongtian. It''s samurai jiuchongtian!! A little bit more will make it to King Wu. You know, Shen Chengwang, the leader of the Shen family, has relatively high accomplishments in the Shen family, which is just the top martial arts teacher. Now youniang is the top warrior, but no one in the Shen family dares to bully her. Because the civilization of martial arts in this continent is extremely backward, but it also comes into contact with martial arts, so it highly praises martial arts, and cultivation decides everything. She thought you Niang was not suitable for cultivation, but now it turns out that you Niang is very suitable for cultivation, and she has some talents in this continent. "Mother, Congratulations! Samurai jiuchongtian Gu Chaoyan said with a happy face. "What Youniang doesn''t know it yet. She feels her own spiritual power and finds that it''s the warrior jiuchongtian! This is... if she has such accomplishments. Even if the Shen family wanted to suppress them, the Shen family would not allow it. Youniang has no affection for Shen Chengwang since now. In her eyes, Lianxue is the most important thing, and protecting Lianxue is the most important thing. "I''ll go to the clan now. My cultivation will surely enable the clan to protect us!" You Niang says excitedly. "Don''t worry, mother, don''t worry, wait. We don''t just want to be blessed. The most important thing is to get back the bullying we used to get! " Gu Chaoyan said. I''m afraid her task can''t be completed just by hiding. Only in the Shen family, her task can be completed, and not to you Niang, it''s her. You Niang thinks this can make too many enemies, some don''t want to. Just about to persuade Gu Chaoyan. Now there was a knock on the door. You Niang hasn''t invited a person to come in, the person outside then directly broke in, the facial expression isn''t good to say: "you how return a responsibility?"? Why haven''t you come out for such a long time? There will be a race in the future. The master said that Shen Lianxue will also take part in this year. I''ve come to tell you so that you can make a good preparation. " Get ready to lose face. This person did not dare to say it directly. But the look of disdain on his face showed it. "I see." Gu Chaoyan didn''t bother with this servant at this moment. He just didn''t want to waste his time at this moment. Competition? It''s exactly what she wants. She was worried that she didn''t know how to get a position in the Shen family, so the opportunity came up. After the competition, it''s not too late for her to punish these people. When the man finished, Shen Lianxue seemed to have a flat reaction and thought there was nothing interesting, so he went straight away. "Why did you go to the competition this year? In previous years, we won''t let you go. How good is this? If you can''t do it, the whole clan will laugh at you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 You Niang more think more fear, more think more panic. It''s not that Lianxue didn''t take part in the race competition. She took part in it when she was young. At that time, she was the worst of the Shen family. Since then, Lianxue has been bullied and ridiculed in the race. If it wasn''t for the race, Lianxue would have suffered so much. And now Lianxue has just been divorced. If something happens to the race, she can''t imagine what will happen. You Niang is a little excited, completely can''t accept the appearance of this matter. Gu Chaoyan is a little angry and funny. You Niang is so cowardly at ordinary times. After being bullied for a long time, she subconsciously feels that no matter what happens, it''s not a good thing in the first place. She just forgot that Shen Lianxue''s cultivation is the cultivation of a martial arts master. On the day of the competition, she can adjust herself to the cultivation of a warrior. It''s not a big deal. When she came here, she had already observed that the martial arts civilization here was extremely backward, not to mention that her real cultivation was the cultivation of the martial god. Even if it was the cultivation of the martial saint, I was afraid that the royal family would reuse and attract her. Now you Niang doesn''t need to worry about this at all. Gu Chaoyan also had some helpless reminders: "Niang, what are you worried about? Not to mention that her daughter is now a martial arts master, even if she can''t win the competition, she is outstanding among the descendants of the Shen family. What''s more, you are the cultivation of the warrior jiuchongtian. In the Shen family, if anyone dares to bully his daughter, just use your spiritual power. " Gu Chaoyan made it easier. Youniang''s face, which was completely tense because she was worried, now relaxed. She seemed to suddenly think of something: "yes, I am the cultivation of the warrior jiuchongtian now. Lianxue, you are also the cultivation of the martial arts master. In the descendants of the Shen family, you are the best. What are you worried about when you are bullied?" Shen Ningyu is a little more prominent among the descendants of the Shen family. Shen Ningyu is nothing but a warrior. Among the younger generation, he is very powerful. After all, the master of the Shen family, who has been practicing for so many years, is just the cultivation of a martial arts master. Lianxue is the cultivation of a martial arts master. I''m afraid you can win it even if you win. With this in mind, you Niang thinks that things are very promising and even necessary to have a competition. You Niang smile happily: "Niang is to forget so big thing, compare to try, still afraid of what." Gu Chao Yan nodded with satisfaction. This attitude is right. She thinks that you Niang is actually a very happy person, and some of them have no heart. You Niang must have been a smart girl before she came to the Shen family. After so many years in the Shen family, she was depressed and became a coward like a steamed bun. Now there are signs of improvement, Gu Chaoyan now waiting for you Niang can slowly recover to his more happy and optimistic appearance. "Now, mother, you take these pills to practice, and your daughter is also practicing in the room to see if there is a chance to break through the cultivation of the warrior, so that you can win the competition." Gu Chaoyan opens his mouth and arranges. You Niang nodded, feel can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 The rest of the time, Gu Chaoyan is almost spent in the room, to the meal point, you Niang will send some very simple meals. In fact, to Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation, she almost doesn''t need food at all, but you Niang''s cultivation still needs three meals a day, so she naturally defaults that Gu Chaoyan also needs food. There are some simple food, Gu Chaoyan simply followed. Because here, she is really bored and has nothing to do. The aura of this continent is too thin. It''s impossible for her to practice. She can only practice pills in space. Now all the pills she needs are prepared for you Niang. They are all very basic pills. They are very easy to refine and almost complete. These pills are ready for you Niang. They are enough for her life. Make a good pill. It''s almost time for the competition. Gu Chaoyan places all the pills in the space, then comes out and plans to compete with you Niang in the clan. Shen''s family is not far from Shen''s residence. In short. Shen''s family is in the most central courtyard of Shen''s family, surrounded by the branches of Shen''s family. In the past, it was convenient for Shen''s family to have a special door. On this side of the door, it was the family, and on this side, it was Shen''s residence. On weekdays, if there is no notification from the clan, people from the branches of the Shen family can''t go to the clan. Similarly, people from the clan can''t come to the courtyard of the branch at will. Today is a regular competition in the clan. It''s the time when the elders of the clan want to see the accomplishments of the younger generation. At this time, they can go in and out freely. Go to the competition, Gu Chaoyan, they can''t go to the clan alone, but they have to wait until all the descendants of Shen Chengwang''s family arrive, and then go to the clan together. She and you Niang arrived earlier, waiting here first. One after another, other people came to see Gu Chaoyan, who always despised and looked like a good play. Shen Ningyu is the last to arrive. When he arrived, the whole person was still lazy with an expression of being disturbed. Other people are respectful to meet Shen Ningyu, from time to time also flatter. Shen Ningyu put away his impatience. When Shen Ningyu arrives, he can start. However, Shen Ningyu stopped and came to Gu Chaoyan. She looked at Gu Chaoyan with a look of disdain and good Drama: "you? Why did you come out for a contest? " "..." "in those days, our team lost face, but now you still have to participate in the competition. Is it not enough for us to lose face?" "It''s my father and your mother who arranged for me to go. If you don''t think it''s suitable, go to the owner and his wife and tell them. What''s the use of telling me." Gu Chaoyan has nothing to do with me. "You Shen Ningyu didn''t expect that Shen Lianxue, who was always submissive, would answer back. She still didn''t give face to her mouth. For a moment, Shen Ningyu was unable to speak. The reason why Shen Lianxue will also take part in the race competition is that her mother intends to make her look ugly again. In this way, she can arrange a person for her and marry her casually. By the way, her husband''s family can bring the low-level cultivation beads. She wants to watch Shen Lianxue''s play. How can she run to tell Shen Lianxue not to take part in the competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 It''s impossible for Shen Ningyu to say that, but there must be some steps. Shen Ningyu said with an unnatural face: "I think it''s the kindness of father and mother that makes you participate in the competition." "..." "cherish it. If you lose face again, you will never have the chance to participate in the competition of Shen family again." Shen Ningyu hinted that she had determined the result, so she didn''t mind saying it now. "Don''t worry, I will cherish it." Gu Chaoyan a face calm should arrive. Shen Ningyu gave a cold hum, and was too lazy to argue with her at this moment. After a contest in the clan, she has many ways to deal with her. Shen Lianxue doesn''t want to live in her shadow all her life! Shen Ningyu walks forward with great strides. Shen Chengwang''s other husband''s life also catches up with Shen Ningyu and tries to please him in every way. Shen Lianxue, of course, was directly left behind. Just like Shen Lianxue, no one can manage it. It''s the best time in the past. We can''t do without bullying. At this moment, Shen Ningyu and other people in the Shen family don''t want to go to Shen Lianxue to find bad luck. Who doesn''t know what happened to Shen Lianxue in Qian''s family? No one has her sharp tongue. They went to the Shen family together. On the surface, people in the Shen family treat the younger generation of these branches equally. At this point, Gu Chaoyan had a slight liking for the clan. "Do you know why there is a contest in the clan?" Shen Ning and Yu come to Gu Chaoyan and ask. "I don''t know." "Because the family has to arrange people to go to the palace. In previous years, I went there. This year, it should be me, and the Qian family must be zhiang. When zhiang plans to enter the Palace this year, he will ask the emperor to marry me and him. " Shen Ningyu''s face was full of proud smiles. Qian Ziang, the most outstanding descendant of the Qian family. Shen Lianxue was engaged to Shen Lianxue because of the things in her mother''s hands. However. Now she''s divorced, and she''s the one to marry. Shen Ningyu has the excitement of honey in front of Shen Lianxue, especially if she wants to see the painful expression on Shen Lianxue''s face, she will be more happy. Shen Lianxue heard the news and nodded slightly: "I know." Shen Ningyu was slightly surprised. In the past, Shen Lianxue always wanted to live or die when he mentioned Zi''ang. Today, she didn''t respond at all. "Qian Zi''ang, a man who used to be mercenary, was so happy to marry him? At the beginning, he took a fancy to my mother''s things, and even cheated me out of my cultivation beads. When he got the things, he turned away and refused to recognize anyone. You said that now you are profitable to him, so he wants to ask for marriage. You said that in the future your profits will be taken away by him. Will it come to the same end as Shen Lianxue? You can see the tragic things in the future at a glance. You are very happy and sad. Now that I have a clear view of this kind of person with bad character, I am relieved to retire. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Shen Ningyu listened to Gu Chaoyan''s words and turned around for a long time. Angrily facing Gu Chaoyan: "what are you talking about here, Shen Lianxue? Only you, a waste, will be divorced. Shen Ningyu will not come to the same end as you. Brother Zi ang is totally different to me and to you. You can never compare with me. You know what? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Shen Ningyu said excitedly. Gu Chaoyan showed an expression of complete disapproval. People like Qian Zi''ang only have interests in their eyes. Even Shen Ning Yu, will he be special? I''m afraid it won''t happen at all. Now I''m coaxing her because she''s still completely irreplaceable. People like Shen Ningyu also use this as their capital to show off. Gu Chaoyan looked at her like a very poor man. Shen Ningyu doesn''t like Shen Lianxue''s look, and what she wants is not such an effect, which makes her whole person angry. "Shen Lianxue, why do you put away your expression for Miss Ben? You are a woman who has been divorced and can only marry casually in the future. How can you say that? " Shen Ningyu said angrily. Gu Chaoyan shrugged, "don''t look at me." What''s the matter with Gu Chaoyan. Shen Ning''s gas is about to explode. Why does she think brother Ziang is not good? Does she think she can have a good life in the future? Then she will show her how miserable her future is. Shen Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes are full of violence. She goes directly to the competition platform and beats down the people on the competition platform. When her eldest daughter came on stage, there was no need for other people. All of them were helpless to go up, and then they were directly beaten down. In the end, there was no one but Shen Ningyu. The elders of the Shen family had planned to announce it. Shen Ningyu stopped it a little and said with a good look on her face: "if you remember correctly, is there another person who didn''t come up? Shen Lianxue, don''t you have to come to compete? Then come up. What''s it like hiding there? " Shen Ningyu said defiantly. Like her against Shen Lianxue, it''s a move. But now Shen Lianxue has offended her. Now she is not only going to win her with one move, but also to make a fool of her! Otherwise, how can you treat her?! Shen Ningyu thought in his mind. And now, all eyes are on Gu Chaoyan. She did not mean to hide, she has not come up, the reason is very simple, simply do not want to waste their energy, they intend to last. Now that Shen Ningyu has given her name, she comes up leisurely. "It''s my turn to compete." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. Shen Ningyu doesn''t plan to chat with her. It''s just a move. Gu Chaoyan hides subconsciously. After hiding. Shen Ningyu frowned slightly. Normally, she couldn''t get rid of it. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she got rid of it. Shen Ningyu was a little violent after she hid for such a time. Once again, it''s totally impolite. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to waste any time. He directly used the spiritual power of the warrior''s cultivation to fight Shen Ningyu. Just when Shen Ningyu firmly felt that Shen Lianxue would fall out, or even fall into shit, and was ridiculed by the people, she felt her body up, and then felt the pain, and then felt the pain on her face. And the whole scene was unusually quiet. Shen Ningyu, the most qualified of the Shen family, is the first in the competition every year. Now... are you directly knocked down by Shen Lianxue? And it''s a one-way strike. Even... it''s ugly to be beaten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Shen Ningyu was directly dropped to the ground at the moment. The descendants of the Shen family dare not say anything. And Shen Ningyu, after a moment, herself also reflected. She found her situation. She was out of the competition platform and was knocked down. The pain on her face was because her face was also on the ground. And Shen Lianxue, still standing quietly on the test bench. "No way!" Shen Ningyu doesn''t admit defeat and wants to compete again. And the elders of the Shen family didn''t stop him, because they also thought it was impossible. If Shen Lianxue won the contest this time, he was going to enter the palace. If Shen Lianxue only won by luck and didn''t have this luck after entering the palace, wouldn''t the Shen family lose face. And there is another thing that the young master of the Qian family, Qian Zi''ang, and Ning Yu, want to talk about in the palace. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. I don''t have any good feelings for the Shen family. In principle, the so-called competition, as long as the opponent is out of the competition platform, then that person is bound to lose. Now Shen Ningyu has really lost, but the elders in Shen''s family did not follow the rules. Instead, they connived at Shen''s coming to power again. What is it? " Gu Chaoyan didn''t give him any face, so he directly used his spirit to beat Shen Ningyu out of the test bench. The first time may be luck, the second time can do, that she really has such strength. The elders of the Shen family also recognized it, and even thought it was a good thing. But Shen Ningyu didn''t agree at all and came up one after another. The elders in the Shen family couldn''t stop it. They watched Shen Ningyu fall out again and again. At last, they stopped Shen Ningyu directly: "Shen Lianxue is a warrior''s cultivation now. You can''t match it. Don''t make any more trouble." "Samurai cultivation?! Why, why should she? " Shen Ningyu collapsed and screamed, isn''t she a waste? She can''t practice at all. How can she suddenly get into the cultivation of a warrior! She doesn''t agree! "I broke through. I''m already a warrior. What else do I need?" Gu Chaoyan a face naturally said. Shen Ningyu couldn''t take it and kept screaming. "What''s going on?" Shen''s wife asked Shen Chengwang. Shen Chengwang is also at a loss. Who knows, Shen Lianxue, like you Niang, can''t cultivate her constitution, which was known before. But she has suddenly arrived at the cultivation of the warrior, and he knows what''s going on. However. Anyway, Shen Lianxue is also his daughter. It''s a good thing. There''s nothing unhappy about it. The cultivation of samurai. If you report to the imperial court, the Shen family will benefit a lot. "Anyway, it''s a good thing. Go to comfort Ning Yu. I''ll go to you Niang." Shen Chengwang said happily. Mrs. Shen''s face immediately stepped down. Before you Niang is not without favor, when she is in favor, her wife has no good life at all. It''s been so many years. I didn''t expect to go back to this kind of life. How could Mrs. Shen be reconciled. Not angry went to Shen Ningyu there: "don''t cry, face will be you cry, first go back, to discuss what to do next." Shen Ningyu cried louder, but she was taken away by Mrs. Shen. Shen Chengwang, with a smile on his face, came to youniang''s side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 "Lianxue''s performance is very good." Shen Chengwang stood beside you Niang and said in a positive tone: "although you are not practicing physique, I didn''t expect that Lianxue would break through at this age. Now she has broken through the cultivation of warrior. If only she could break through the cultivation of King Wu in the future." "..." "but don''t worry. Take your time. You''ll do well this time." Shen Chengwang said. You Niang hears these words, if before, I''m afraid you will be moved and cry bitterly, but now, you Niang just feels that he is hypocritical, and even has some impatience. Lianxue has just finished the competition. She wants to go forward, but he is here. It used to revolve around Shen Ningyu. Why do you disturb them now. "It''s very good." You Niang calmly should arrive. Hearing you Niang''s reply, Shen Chengwang was even more energetic and continued: "it seems that the place where you live now is a little small. It''s not suitable for Lianxue cultivation. Let the housekeeper choose a suitable place for you to move in. It''s better for Lianxue cultivation." "..." "if you have such accomplishments, you will follow the clan into the palace later. After coming back, as a compatriot, let Lianxue not forget to practice until Ningyu. Only the descendants of our group are strong enough, can the Shen family get up until they get up? " Shen Chengwang said, can not help but say a few words. You Niang is a little impatient. When Shen Ningyu was very good at cultivation, why didn''t he arrange to guide Lianxue''s cultivation? Besides bullying Lianxue, he didn''t mean to take her with him at all. Now it''s Lianxue''s turn, but she has all the responsibility. You Niang didn''t promise this thing directly, just said: "I go to see Lian Xue." Then he left. Now Lianxue''s cultivation, her cultivation, do not have to rely on other people''s breath to live, in this case, of course, she does not want to aggrieve Lianxue. Whether Lianxue is willing to guide or not depends on Lianxue''s own meaning. "Lianxue, are you tired? Let''s go back and rest. " You Niang concerns of ask a way. She is not tired. But I''m not tired. There are only a few moves. There''s nothing to be tired of. But some people are so concerned, Gu Chaoyan''s mood is good. "What did the master tell you just now?" Gu Chaoyan asked. How many still worry about you Niang soft hearted, promise him what. After all, it was because he was soft hearted that he suffered a lot. Although youniang had changed, Gu Chaoyan didn''t think that she would change all of a sudden. "Let''s change to a better place to live, or let you guide them. It''s OK to change a place to live. It''s true that you can be more comfortable, but I won''t agree to guide Ning Yu. At the beginning, no one has ever guided you. Now what''s your good guidance? Niang didn''t agree and didn''t refuse. Although Niang didn''t want to, it depends on your choice. " You Niang said indignantly. Poof. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Youniang is so unexpected that she can not only protect her own rights, but also respect her choice. I think it''s because she didn''t rely on it before, but she didn''t have it in her nature. In this case, she left after the completion of the task, she will rest assured youniang. "Niang, Lianxue agrees with you. You can change your residence, but you can''t guide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 You Niang smile, also feel like this is appropriate. "Let''s go back and have a good rest. After that, we will go to the palace with the clan." You Niang asks of say. "Good." - QIAN family. Although Qian Zi''ang didn''t pay special attention to the competition of Shen family, he wanted to get married with Shen Ningyu after all. Anyway, he still had to ask about the competition of Shen family. In his opinion, that is to say, the Shen family must have won by Ning Yu. "Tell me if it''s freezing rain." Qian Zi''ang said almost firmly that he didn''t intend to spend any energy on this matter, because he thought the answer was the same. The servant who reported back was a little afraid and said, "no, it''s Shen Lianxue." "This young master knows..." Qian Ziang''s subconscious response, after listening carefully, he looked at the servant blankly: "your brain is not bad? Shen Lianxue that trash? She won? " Qian Zi''ang didn''t know what was going on. "She won, and now her cultivation is a warrior''s cultivation. Miss Ning Yu is not her opponent at all. She can beat Miss Ning Yu out with almost one move." The servant said truthfully. Anyway, he said truthfully. He won''t be punished if he gets angry now. "What!! Samurai! " Qian Ziang was a little shocked. Even he is just the sixth heaven of martial arts. Shen Ningyu is better than him. He is the seventh heaven of martial arts. Their marriage can consolidate his position in the Qian family. But. Shen Lianxue is a warrior. Some things, it seems, need to be reconsidered. For example, I had planned to ask for marriage this time. I''m afraid I''ll have to put it on hold. I''ll wait and see. If Shen Lianxue performs better, then he still has to marry Shen Lianxue. After making up his mind, Qian Zi''ang asked his servants to inform his father and mother about this matter, and reached a tacit agreement, not to mention the most important. Qian Zi''ang has made a decision now. Shen Lianxue and Shen Ningyu, who are in the Shen family over there, don''t know at all. Shen Lianxue only hopes that everything can be speeded up, otherwise it will be too time-consuming here. Now she has been on this mission for several days. Finally, on the day of entering the palace, Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Entering the palace, you Niang can''t follow, only she follows the elders of the clan. You Niang doesn''t go, either. Let her have more time to practice. Now you Niang needs time to practice. Gu Chaoyan has just passed the clan, and then he sees Shen Ningyu, who looks bad but is already in the clan. She''s wondering why she''s here. The elders of the clan came out and explained, "Lianxue, when you enter the palace for the first time, I''m afraid there are many things you don''t understand. So this time, you still need to bring Ningyu, so that she can take you. One is that the Qian family wants to ask for marriage. She needs to go to the palace. I''m sure you won''t mind The elders of the clan have finished speaking. Gu Chaoyan certainly does mind, but what else can she do? If she wants to go, go. After entering the Palace this time, it''s not so easy for anyone who wants to be her master. The Shen family has long been excluded from Gu Chaoyan''s family and does not intend to support him. Shen Ningyu lost face in the contest, or insisted: "what if you win? It''s me that brother Ziang still wants to marry. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Shen Ningyu''s face was confident and proud. Gu Chaoyan thinks that this person is hopeless. It seems that she is the happiest person in the world if she can be married by Qian Ziang. However, as Shen Lianxue said before, she didn''t even put a word in her mind, and she doesn''t care that Shen Lianxue doesn''t want Qian Ziang to be a lustful person. He shook his head slightly. Don''t bother to deal with such a brainless person. Gu Chaoyan waited quietly. The elders of the clan were finally ready, and they went to the palace together. When they set out, Gu Chaoyan and Shen Ningyu shared a carriage, while the elders of the Shen family shared a carriage. This matter, Shen Ningyu did not lose his temper, it can be seen that the etiquette between the elders and juniors of the Shen family is very heavy. Gu Chaoyan naturally doesn''t mind these at all. He went straight to the carriage. After Shen Ningyu came in, she began to despise Gu Chaoyan. She kept talking about how familiar she was in the palace. She told Gu Chaoyan not to make trouble in the palace. By the way, she mentioned her brother Zi ang with pride. Gu Chaoyan really doesn''t know what she is proud of. Fortunately, he soon arrived at the palace. Otherwise she would feel bored to death. Shen Ningyu is a young lady who has been pampered for a long time. She has a lot of temper and is self-centered. After getting out of the carriage, Gu Chaoyan quickly keeps a distance from Shen Ningyu. Shen Ningyu didn''t follow up and continue to talk about her words. Instead, she put on the posture of Miss Shen, full of arrogance and walking high. Gu Chaoyan followed the elders in the clan. At the gate of the palace, there is still a long way to go. The two elders of the family walk together, inevitably chatting. "Recently, the emperor has frequently let the younger generation of these people into the palace. Is it hard to say that Chengqi is restless again? Too much friction on the border? " "It''s possible. Otherwise, how can we let our descendants into the palace so often. It''s very clear that if Nanlan and Chengqi fight, it''s useless to rely on the soldiers and people. Those who need to rely on are those who have accomplishments. If there is a family that can produce those who have high accomplishments, they will be reused. It''s enough for us to just pity the snow and the rain. The Shen family must be reused. " "That''s a good thing." The elders of the two clans said these words with a similar smile. They were in a good mood. They are the elders of the clan. No matter which branch of the younger generation is promising, it is the clan that gets the benefit first. The Shen family has been a bit out of touch. Unexpectedly, the deadlock has been broken so soon. Now Ning Yu is getting married to the young master of the Qian family. That''s even more joy. The elders in the Shen family are in a good mood. Gu Chaoyan carefully listened to these words, almost some thoughtful. So it is. In this land of rare aura, most people are not qualified for cultivation, but the back door of these people has cultivation, not because of anything else, but because they have resources in their hands, which can naturally make the younger generation of their family have cultivation. Ordinary people, without such resources, naturally have no accomplishments. It is because of this that we can ensure our position in Nanlan Kingdom and the emperor''s importance. No wonder. There will be competitions in the clan, and they are fair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 After all, Shen Lianxue is so unpopular in the mansion. As long as her cultivation is good, the elders of the clan still want to take her to the palace, and Shen Ningyu doesn''t seem to make trouble because of this. Because they subconsciously recognize people who are high in cultivation. When she comes back from the palace, her task should be almost finished. As for you Niang, she also wanted you Niang''s future. Gu Chaoyan walked with ease. To the palace. Like other families, the Shen family waited in the Palace first, but almost all of them didn''t communicate with each other when they were waiting. On the contrary, the elders of the family would say a few words, and there would be no more words after that. Gu Chaoyan stood so quietly that there were many eyes looking at her. Probably because she was here for the first time. Similarly, Qian Ziang also looked at her several times. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look back at her. He just stood arrogantly when he didn''t see his eyes. Soon after. The emperor came. The smile on the emperor''s face was very kind. After the ceremony, he looked at these young people with a smile on his face: "good, good. They are all excellent young people of Nanlan." It''s better if you have good qualifications. He is an emperor with a lot of peace of mind. "Thank you, Emperor." These people said with one voice. After a simple ceremony, the emperor came down in person, and the eunuch behind him was holding a spirit stone to test his spirit power. According to the usual test of these people''s accomplishments. "Martial arts teacher two heavy days, not bad. If you remember correctly, it was martial arts teacher one heavy day last time. It was a breakthrough in a short time. It was very good. The descendants of Zhang Jia were very good." The emperor praised after the test. Of course. The emperor is not everyone''s boast, if he meets the cultivation to have no progress, then won''t collapse. When he got to Qian Zi''ang, after the test, the emperor also showed a satisfied smile: "martial arts master bazhongtian, very good. You are the best at your age." With that, the emperor also paid more attention to Qian Ziang. Qian Ziang was secretly pleased. When it comes to the next one, there is no such attitude towards Qian Zi''ang, and some people just walk by. Next, there is still no improvement. After walking a few more, I found that they had not improved. The emperor''s face was unavoidably ugly. It took a long time to get to Shen Ningyu. After the test, the emperor rarely smiles again: "martial arts teacher qichongtian, it''s very good. You''re still a girl. You''re the first one in Nanlan. The Shen family is good. " The emperor''s praise is sincere. The previous boast, in the end, did not mention the family, and Shen Ningyu here, but even the Shen family boasted together, it can be seen that the emperor is really happy. Shen Ningyu''s face is full of proud smile. She knew it would be. The next one is Shen Lianxue. Shen Lianxue was a little strange, so the emperor looked at her more, but he didn''t pay much attention to her. The younger generation of the Shen family, those men are not good, so the girl Shen Ningyu''s family is a little better. This time, no one else can take it, so they take the lady who doesn''t know the room, but don''t care too much. I don''t even know how to look at the results of the test stone. Or in charge of the test eunuch reminded a: "emperor." Nanlan emperor looked back, almost thought he was wrong: "what!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 Unexpectedly, the Shen family suddenly came out with such a qualified person. "Samurai wuchongtian." Emperor Nanlan said with emotion: "how many people have stopped in the martial arts jiuchongtian all their lives, even the owners of many side branches of the Shen family are just martial arts jiuchongtian all their lives. And you, grade light, unexpectedly already warrior nine heavy days, in South LAN, only one Nanlan emperor now in addition to measure, more is actually shocked. "The Shen family didn''t bring you here before. What''s the matter?" Nanlan emperor specially asked. It was said that she didn''t even have the cultivation of martial arts teacher. Otherwise, how could the Shen family not take it with her? Now it''s all Samurai wuchongtian. I think it''s a recent breakthrough. What''s the reason for this sudden breakthrough. Nanlan emperor is very curious, feel incredible. Gu Chaoyan did not intend to hide anything. Then he said, "my courtesan didn''t have any cultivation qualification, so her cultivation has not been high. A few days ago, Chen Nu met an expert from another continent. The expert pointed out Chen Nu and gave her some pills by the way. After taking the pills, Chen Nu broke through quickly. The master took her as his apprentice, but suddenly he had something to go, so he taught her mother to make pills, and he left. " "..." "it was meant to be introduced to the emperor, but it was a pity." Gu Chaoyan looks pitiful. The South LAN emperor hears this, pour is not much angry. Since they are masters from other continents, it is normal that they will not stay here. But its elixir and apprentice are of great use to Nan LAN. Say here. Gu Chaoyan took out the elixir: "in addition to the elixir let chennv eat, he left the elixir here before he left, chennv didn''t want to use it again." "..." "this is the cultivation beads that my daughter''s mother asked her daughter to give to the emperor. The cultivation beads are used as medicine with pills, and the effect is excellent." Nanlan emperor''s face is full of smiles. It''s someone who can be on the table. Know that good things should be given to the palace. Good, good. Emperor Nanlan didn''t accept it politely, not to mention whether he used it or not. There are so many princes below, which are useful. Of course, if you want such a good thing, you''d better let the princes go to the cultivation of the warriors, and he will be really at ease. "Why didn''t your master teach you alchemy, but your mother?" Emperor Nanlan was a little curious. Of course. Besides curiosity, he was thinking about the reasons. After all, this kind of pills, if the palace has a special alchemy, controlled by him is the best. "Because chennv has no qualification, master said that he has not seen anyone with alchemy qualification in Nanlan for such a long time, and chennv''s mother is the only one. I think it''s about the family background of my daughter''s mother. " Gu Chaoyan replied. Of course. This is what she made up. For nothing else. She wants to make youniang''s cultivation and alchemy the only one in Nanlan, so that the royal family will protect her in the future, and no one dares to move her. Then, after the task, she retired with ease. Nan LAN emperor some pitiful sigh tone: "originally is such." "Yes." His plan failed. But. This is a good thing after all. With the elixir, they don''t have to be afraid of Chengqi country. This is a completely good thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Nanlan emperor''s expression in slightly disappointed, soon returned to normal: "is a good thing, Shen family is good, is really good. I have many rewards. I will arrange for your mother to receive them in person later! " "Thank you, Emperor." Gu Chaoyan said with a smile and gratitude. Nanlan emperor did this for the benefit of himself and the royal family. Youniang became the only one who could alchemy. Nanlan emperor at least wanted to guarantee his own pills and those of the royal princes. That''s why youniang went to the palace to receive the reward. But these have always been in Gu Chaoyan''s plan. Just because he knew it would be like this, he purposely said so and arranged it like this. You Niang''s credit must go directly to her, not to the Shen family. No matter how many questions the Nanlan emperor had, he would not continue to talk with Shen Lianxue on the spot. Instead, the wind and cloud continued to walk behind. With Shen Lianxue, the warrior of wuchongtian, in front, no matter how well the people behind him behave, they are more or less ordinary. After emperor Nanlan praised him a little, he put his mind away. One circle down. Emperor Nanlan had a complete understanding of the cultivation of the descendants. He also returned to the Dragon chair. Quietly looking at the following people: "not bad, I''m really talented Nan LAN. Every generation is better than every other. In particular, Miss Shen Lianxue of the Shen family can go to the palace more often to play with the princesses or sit with the empress if she has nothing to do on weekdays. " Nanlan emperor specially finish these, many people to Shen Lianxue are incomparable envy. The expression on Shen Ningyu''s face was extremely ugly. Why. Why is she so well treated? Full of resentment, Shen Ningyu turns to see Qian Ziang. There was only a little smile on her face. Fortunately, she had Ziang''s brother, who wanted to marry her. This alone was much better than Shen Lianxue. This is what Shen Lianxue has been dreaming of. Unfortunately, she can''t get it now, but Shen Ningyu can get it. Now the emperor has checked the cultivation strength of these people''s descendants, and now is the best time to ask for marriage. The emperor must be very happy to ask for a marriage between the young hero of the Qian family and an excellent young lady of the Shen family. After all, it''s a happy event. So Shen Ningyu thought it was very good. Shen Ningyu looks at Qian Ziang and finds that he doesn''t look at her at all. Shen Ningyu is a little worried and stomps to remind Qian Ziang. But she found that no matter how she tried to make a sound, it didn''t attract his eyes at all. What''s going on. In the past, Zi Ang''s brother would have noticed that he was a little bit abnormal. Now, Zi Ang''s brother has not noticed her at all. If you don''t speak, the emperor will leave immediately. Shen Ningyu stamped her feet, so she had to harden her head and said, "emperor." "..." "emperor, master Qian has something to tell you." Shen Ningyu has already done this, waiting for Qian Ziang to tell the story directly. Qian Ziang frowned slightly. Just now Shen Ningyu did those little moves, he was completely in the eye, just turned a blind eye, because he did not intend to ask for marriage, naturally did not want to say anything. Just for the time being. He never thought of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Shen Ningyu was so bold that he opened his mouth directly in front of the emperor and put him in such an embarrassing situation. How could he not find that Shen Ningyu would embarrass him? I don''t know at all to think about him. Even so. Qian Zi''ang didn''t mean to say anything. Nanlan emperor originally thought that this matter was a little strange. How about the young master of Qian family? Miss Shen spoke. What''s more strange is that the young master of Qian family didn''t know what to say. "What do you want to say?" Nanlan emperor inexplicably asked. "Minister, there is nothing to say." Qian Ziang said calmly. No? Shen Ningyu''s pupils are dilated. Why not? Brother Zi ang said that he would ask the emperor to marry him today. Why not? Shen Ningyu frowned, afraid that brother Zi''ang had forgotten something. Qian Zi''ang looked at Shen Ning Yu''s stupid appearance and felt disgusted. Now, she''s just average. Why should he take her? Although emperor Nanlan thought it strange, since it was nothing, as an emperor, he couldn''t ask, so he left. Shen Ningyu wants to catch up with the emperor. He was stopped by the elder of Shen family. Just now, Shen Ningyu has already lost face. If the young master of the Qian family said that he had nothing to do with it, then the Shen family would really lose face and hair. Can you stop him? I don''t know what happened to the Qian family. They turned back. We can only wait until we get out of the temple. Shen Ningyu''s face was full of pear blossom and rain, and rushed directly to Qian Ziang. Seeing that it was Shen Ningyu, Qian Zi''ang turned to his side and dodged. He looked disgusted. Originally, he didn''t intend to marry Shen Ningyu. Today, Shen''s self assertion in front of the emperor made him very unhappy. Now that Shen is coming, Qian Ziang subconsciously doesn''t like it. Of course, I''m more afraid of being misunderstood. Since I don''t want to marry Shen Ningyu, I don''t want to be gossiped. Shen Ningyu pours on the air and sees Qian Ziang''s expression again. Immediately I cried even more. "Brother Zi''ang, how can you do this to me? How can you get away from me? What''s more, you didn''t say anything about the proposal to the emperor? Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. " Shen Ningyu cried, wronged and sad. The elders of the Shen family didn''t stop Shen Ningyu. On the one hand, Shen Ningyu had already cried. On the other hand, the elders of the Shen family wanted a money family, so they didn''t speak. Qian Ziang frowned and was very unhappy: "ask the emperor for marriage? When did my young master say such a thing? Getting married is the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. The elders of the Qian family and the Shen family have not agreed on this matter. How could my young master ask for it himself? It''s not polite. What''s more, the elders of the Qian family have never mentioned asking our young master to make an engagement with you. How can we talk? " "..." "Ning Yu, we grew up together and have always been friends. But I don''t want to marry you, just as I treat my sister? " Qian Zi ang said with reason and emotion. Of course, when he said that, he naturally wanted to get rid of it. After all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 After all, he is planning to continue to marry Shen Lianxue. Since he still wants to marry, he can''t have a bad relationship with the Shen family, so some things should be taken for granted. The Shen family can''t go wrong and won''t hate him. Listen to the elder of Shen family. That''s true. Ning Yu''s story is told by herself and her family, but there are no elders in the Qian family. They thought it would be better to wait for marriage. Now it seems that the young master of the Qian family may not mean it. Ning Yu misunderstood it. The elders in Shen''s family feel that Shen Ningyu is more or less shameful now. They directly pull him back: "Ningyu, you are a girl''s family. What''s the matter?" With that, some of them were sorry and said a few words to the elders of the Qian family. And Gu Chaoyan, so has been quietly watching these things happen, she had said with Shen Ningyu. Qian Zi''ang''s character is extremely bad. Since he can use Shen Lianxue and then directly withdraw from her, he can naturally abandon her after using her. Unfortunately, Shen Ningyu feels good about himself and doesn''t believe that he will be abandoned. Gu Chaoyan shrugged, but also some helpless. Now things are almost said. Shen Lianxue looks at the situation and should go. Being here all the time is a waste of her time. When she goes back, she will have her own position in the Shen family because of today''s affairs, and her task will be officially completed. Then she also wants to go back to the chaotic time and space to receive the tempering, and reach the supreme cultivation she always wanted. Shen Lianxue wants to go. But he was stopped. It was Qian Zi''ang who called. He looked affectionate: "Lianxue, I have something to say to you. Can I borrow a step to talk?" Shen Lianxue felt sick. I didn''t expect that what she had expected really happened. This Qian Zi''ang wants to be close to whoever has high utilization value. He seemed to think that no matter who he was, he would revolve around him if he wanted to. I feel so good about myself. Shen Lianxue looked at him with disdain: "if there is anything, just say it." Qian Zi''ang wanted to speak with Shen Lianxue alone. In this way, there are some deceptive words, which are easier to say. Now she doesn''t want to say it alone. Qian Zi''ang was still in trouble for a while. "If there''s anything to say, I''ll go first." Shen Lianxue is really impatient to see him grinding and chirping. She doesn''t want to put it on Qian Ziang at all. "Yes, don''t worry, Lianxue." Qian Zi''ang said: "today, I really have something to say to you. Lianxue, I used to leave you because you didn''t have accomplishments. I really can''t be my wife because I can''t bear the responsibility. But now, you have accomplishments. We''ve been engaged since childhood. I''ve already recognized you in my heart. Now that it''s suitable, let''s get married. I think Qian Ziang will treat you well. " Qian Zi''ang said excitedly. Then he looked at Shen Lianxue expectantly: "Lianxue, I wanted to talk to you alone, but now it''s a witness in front of the elders. Don''t be shy, it''s nothing. We have been children since childhood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Qian Ziang''s face was full of smiles. The faces of the elders of the Qian family were also full of smiles: "these two children have been right since childhood." The elders of the Shen family didn''t refuse. The Shen family couldn''t get married to the Qian family. As for Shen Ningyu or Shen Lianxue, it doesn''t make much difference. Anyway, they are all members of the Shen family, and they are all members of the Shen family. So, naturally, there is nothing to refuse. With the Qian family''s words, the elders of the Shen family are going to come out and talk. Lianxue is a girl''s family. I''m afraid it''s hard to agree. Let them agree. It''s natural. "These two children are really right. In my opinion, it''s better to..." "be right." Before the elders of the Shen family finished speaking, Gu Chaoyan said politely: "Qian Ziang, don''t take care of yourself, where do you deserve me? He''s a crooked melon and cracked dates, and his accomplishments are not as good as mine. What am I going to do when I marry you? " "..." "at the beginning, Shen Lianxue abandoned me without cultivation. Now you want to make an engagement with Shen Lianxue? How can your accomplishments match? " "..." "don''t think about it any more. I won''t think about it. Qian Ziang is not worthy of me." "..." "since there is nothing else, let''s go." Shen Lianxue said. Shen Lianxue said no. Qian Ziang, the elders of Qian family and Shen family are all stupid. No? Not good enough? Shen Ningyu is crazy there, and doesn''t care about Shen Lianxue''s response at all. The elder Shen family looks a little ugly. He doesn''t want to offend the Qian family so much. He comes directly and scolds Shen Lianxue: "apologize to the young master of the Qian family quickly. You can see what you''re saying. If you say this, you will offend the Qian family directly." Especially when the elders of the Shen family saw so many people passing by and heard this, they still stopped to watch and even talked about the Qian family, which made them even more anxious. It''s not a good thing to go on like this. The Shen family can''t afford to offend the Qian family. "Offended the Qian family?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is not small, people who come here to watch are afraid to see it. The elder of Shen family wanted to cover her mouth. Just now they said it in a low voice. Who knows that the absent-minded one just said it out loud. "It''s just a Qian family. What if I offend Shen Lianxue? Shen Lianxue is the cultivation of wuchongtian, a warrior. Let alone the Qian family, I can''t afford to offend the Li family. " ".... " my mother has been taught alchemy by experts from other continents. In Nanlan Kingdom, only my mother can alchemy, and the Emperor himself called her to the palace to enjoy her existence. " "..." "in the future, my mother and I will only be stronger and more powerful, and pills will also be popular. How can we not offend a mere Qian family? But the Qian family should pay attention. If they offend me, my mother''s pills will not be sold to the Qian family. At that time, everyone can practice with elixir, but Qian''s family will stay in the same place. " "..." "so, how can I offend Shen Lianxue?" "...... " besides, Shen Lianxue just thinks that Qian Ziang''s fat head and big ears are not worthy of Shen Lianxue''s cultivation. What he says is the truth. How can he offend her? " "...... " I have so many excellent men in Nanlan, I just don''t like him, can''t I? " "Yes, yes!! Miss Lianxue, think about us. " A group of young masters said happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 They haven''t retired miss Lianxue. Among the young men, they are also excellent. Why should they marry Qian Ziang? They are also a good choice. If they marry Miss Shen Lianxue, they will prosper in the future. It''s exciting to think about them. A little impolite to the Qian family, raise their own. Shen Lianxue looks at these people. Although she doesn''t like them, she doesn''t mean to offend them. It doesn''t matter if you offend a Qian family. If you offend more people, youniang will make too many enemies in the future. So Shen Lianxue light smile: "if this miss agree, naturally can consider." Shen Lianxue''s words came out, and these people were all in high spirits. Seeing this, Qian''s family was a little scared. They regretted that they had not stopped Qian Ziang. Shen Lianxue''s accomplishments and situation are very attractive to the emperor. Let alone those people who always like to flatter. If Shen Lianxue finds out that the Qian family is hated by Shen Lianxue, they are afraid that the Qian family will be in an embarrassing situation in Nanlan in the future. In order to flatter them, they are afraid that they will target the Qian family everywhere. They were really wrong. They shouldn''t have allowed Qian Zi''ang to say these things in this palace and attracted so many people. If possible, it should be said in private. So at least it won''t be so concerned, but the Qian family is now standing in an embarrassing situation. The Shen family, on the contrary, is happy and relieved. Yeah. What Shen Lianxue said is right. In the past, the Shen family may be under the Qian family, but now the situation is different. There is a warrior wuchongtian cultivation person in the Shen family, and another one who can alchemy. So what else is there to be afraid of? So what else needs to be attached to the Qian family? There''s no need at all. The more I think about it, the more the Shen family feels right. Shen family''s status in Nanlan is not high before, and they are used to flattering others subconsciously, but they forget that they don''t need to. Shen family''s face is full of arrogant expression: "yes, we pity snow so cultivation, mother can alchemy, the existence of such conditions, of course, there is no necessity to choose a family who had retired her. There are so many excellent men in Nanlan, just choose slowly." "..." "if there is nothing wrong, I will go back first." "..." "there are many things in the Shen family, so we can''t delay them at will." The Shen family said arrogantly and planned to leave. The Qian family and Qian Zi''ang are bloody here, but the Shen family and Shen Lianxue are loved and gone. The elders of the Shen family are in a good mood. When they go back, they are afraid that Shen Ningyu will stir up Shen Lianxue noisily, so they arrange a separate carriage for her, while the elders are crowded. Shen Lianxue naturally would not refuse for this kind of thing, and got on the carriage with peace of mind. Of course, by doing so, her task can be completed more comprehensively. When I get back. Shen Ningyu is directly arranged to leave. She is crying here, and the people who are fired are upset. Shen Lianxue, on the other hand, is highly respected and arranged in the clan. If you''re in a clan, you can discuss something. What''s more, Shen Lianxue''s family elders worry that if Shen Lianxue''s family is too prosperous, it will affect the interests of the family. After discussion. He decided to prepare a good yard for Shen Lianxue in the family and let Shen Lianxue move to the family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 In this case, the clan will feel a little more at ease. We won''t let the Chengwang branch be too prosperous, but people are directly in the clan. Shen Lianxue thought and agreed directly. It''s not that she thinks the people in the clan are better, but that she knows very well that when she lives in the clan, she has a place in the Shen family? In this way, the task is officially completed. And you Niang there, also simply let her move to the clan together, clan here, it is desirable. This arrangement was soon made directly. When Shen Chengwang knew about it, they had already lived in the family. Shen Chengwang ran to him in a hurry: "why don''t you move here without consulting me? I''m the head of the family "It''s not good to live in a dreamland in the mansion, there''s no one to wait on, and there''s often no hot food to eat, so I come to the clan. The clan environment is better." Shen Lianxue said directly and impolitely. Shen Chengwang stamped his foot and was dissatisfied with the matter, but he could not offend them. I can only sigh. Some anxiously said: "these things, you say, I will naturally solve them for you. What are you doing here. But if you want to live here, you can live here. " Shen Chengwang naturally knows that it''s too late now. If he wants them to go back, his family can''t tell if he is not. Live as you please. But what''s the advantage? Of course, it''s the government that is the first to tighten up. Shen Chengwang looked at you Niang: "you Niang can alchemy things, how not to say?" "..." "how much are you refining now? Give it to me first. I''ll take it and send it to the children. Don''t be too stupid. Although the clan is good, you belong to me. Only when our hospital is good can you have a good life. So we need more pills in our hospital, you know? " "No, they are all given to the emperor." You Niang said straightforwardly, not polite at all: "our life in the family is very good, at least much better than in the house, how can we not have a good life? " for a moment, Shen Chengwang was speechless, but he was worried. First, he didn''t expect that the two men who were so obedient before were now against him everywhere. Second, I didn''t expect the situation to develop so suddenly. I don''t know what to do now. ¡±You Niang, no matter what, we are all members of the family, and we are husband and wife. Originally, I planned to help you right. I didn''t expect you to come to the clan. It''s not easy to do. " Shen Chengwang said this thing. It was a sudden thought out of his wits. Originally, he didn''t think about it. But now I think of it. Isn''t that what you''ve been asking for over the years? Then he''ll give it to her. Things will be simpler in the future. It doesn''t matter much for Lianxue to stay in the family, but youniang has to be in the house. In this way, his team is outstanding in the Shen family. And the benefits are enormous. Think about it. Shen Chengwang thinks it''s OK. You Niang is first Leng Leng. When you Niang is stunned, Shen Chengwang feels that this thing must have moved her. Youniang Leng finished, some indifferent said: "no need." She really didn''t plan to be Shen Chengwang''s wife. She knows why he did it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 It''s just that she has an interest. When he used up the value she could use, he would still be as indifferent as before. And these years she and Lianxue are what day, she knows very well, she does not intend to repeat the same mistake. Why do you come to the clan? That''s why. And her plan is not just in the family. What she wanted was a suitable opportunity. She asked the emperor for the book. Let her completely have nothing to do with Shen Chengwang. She can manage her own future. Since you Niang is so planned, how can you want the so-called wife''s position? "If it''s OK, you can go back. Lianxue has just come back from the palace and needs a rest. You are disturbing her here. " You Niang says, then direct drive a person, and she is to return to the inside room. Shen Chengwang was stunned. Why? She doesn''t want the position of the lady. Why? What does she want. Is it hard to be in the family all the time? It''s not a joke. Shen Chengwang wants to catch up with him, so he is stopped by the servant girl. The servants of the family only listen to the orders of the master, and don''t care about Shen Chengwang. Shen Chengwang shook his hand angrily and left. Shen Lianxue looks at you Niang with admiration. You Niang''s performance now is too beyond her expectation. It''s not the same as that steamed bun before. Then when she has finished her task, she doesn''t have to worry at all. Gu Chaoyan takes advantage of this time to teach you Niang to make pills. After teaching you how to make pills, he tells you what to do and how to arrange. All are arranged, Gu Chao Yan this just a little more at ease. You Niang seems to notice something and asks: "Lianxue, are you going to go far? Why does Niang think you are strange? I''m not worried about these things. I''ll talk to Niang slowly when I have time in the future. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t have the heart to say anything. After thinking about it, he said: "it''s OK. I''m worried that you will leave a tongue in front of the emperor, so I''ll make it clear first, so that nothing will happen in the future." "..." "Niang, don''t think so much. You can practice Dan first, and I''ll have a rest." Gu Chaoyan said. After turning around, I was more or less worried. But there is no way to worry. When the mission is over, it''s time for her to leave. Back in the room, Gu Chaoyan began to call for chaotic space. "Now it''s a great success to achieve this, isn''t it? My task has been completed?" Gu Chao Yan asked bluntly. After a long time, chaos space began to speak: "yes, by now, you have completed the task." Gu Chaoyan was relieved. Thinking that she has been here for such a long time, she still has something to do and wants to quench as soon as possible. "Then let me go back to the chaotic space to refine." Gu Chaoyan can''t wait to say. Chaotic space has been silent for a long time. Then the old voice continued to say: "you have finished this task, and it is only the cultivation of the supreme warrior. Do you want to continue the task?" With that, the old man in Chaos Space seemed to be afraid that Gu Chaoyan would not agree. He quickly seduced him and said, "it''s not a very difficult task. As long as you think of a way to gain prestige in Nanlan, the reward given by chaos space can be directly refined to the cultivation of the supreme King Wu. What''s the matter?" "..." "you''ve already done this step, but you''re just going on a little bit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Chaos space looks like Gu Chaoyan would like to do this task. Gu Chaoyan looked at chaotic space this pair of proud appearance, wants to strike it. But no. This task, Gu Chaoyan is think can take. Her current task can break through the supreme cultivation, but she always has to find a way to continue to break through, and to complete this task, she can go directly to the supreme King Wu. When her cultivation has been established, she can even create a better condition for you Niang, which is very cost-effective. So, she didn''t refuse to fight against chaos. She nodded, "OK." Chaos Space happy smile: "this is right." Then it went straight away. Gu Chaoyan, on the other hand, continued to think. How to gain prestige in Nanlan. It''s a big problem. It''s hard to finish. At least it''s much harder to get respect from the Shen family. So what should we do. These two days, Gu Chaoyan is thinking about this problem. During this period, you Niang was called to the palace. When you Niang came back, it was already three hours later. The elders of the Shen family rushed to meet him, and Gu Chaoyan went out to wait. The elder of Shen family welcomes the reward from the palace, while Gu Chaoyan welcomes you Niang. The emperor has given many rewards. In recent years, the emperor has not given such a big reward for a long time. You can see how much face you Niang has. All the elders of the Shen family went to receive the reward respectfully. And Gu Chaoyan, it is to notice you Niang first. She found that although youniang received so many rewards, her face didn''t look very good. She seemed to be a little unhappy. She didn''t know what was going on. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Youniang saw that her daughter cared about herself rather than the reward, and she laughed happily: "I''ll tell you in front of the emperor according to your words. But after the emperor got the elixir and you, the man of King Wu''s cultivation, he planned to fight with Chengqi. Let you lead the army to fight such a dangerous thing. You are a girl''s family. Who knows what will happen? My mother is worried and doesn''t want you to go. " You Niang is full of sigh of say. War? She leads? "Good thing!" Gu Chaoyan is very happy. When the war is over, her task will be finished? "The sword has no eyes. How can it be a good thing?" You Niang patted Shen Lianxue, still not happy. "Niang, I broke through again. Now it''s the cultivation of King Wu jiuchongtian. What are you afraid of?" Gu Chaoyan said: "no matter what, I must be able to protect myself. The best thing is to do meritorious service. After meritorious service, everything is natural, and we can get out of the Shen family. " You Niang thinks this is the truth, but still worried. However. "Why? Can you get out then? " You Niang doesn''t understand this. "The emperor will be afraid of the Shen family because he has achieved great success. At that time, he directly told Shen Chengwang that if he left, the emperor would be at ease with us orphans and widows. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "and naturally we are right." You Niang nodded. I think that''s the truth. "I have to go with you! Otherwise, I''m not sure. " You Niang said. "Good." Gu Chao Yan directly agreed, you Niang followed, as long as she does not leave her, she will not have any danger, since she is not at ease, let her follow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Although Gu Chaoyan is only talking about the cultivation of the warrior jiuchongtian, in fact, her real cultivation is the cultivation of the martial god. In such a land where the cultivation of the warrior is already fengmaolingjiao, the cultivation of the martial god is almost unstoppable. You Niang can be protected completely. And then again. Gu Chaoyan also hopes to bring you Niang to see the world more. In this way, you Niang''s world is wider, and how the Shen family is in her heart will no longer be so important. You Niang heard her daughter agreed, her face was full of smile: "well, Niang follows you, can also take care of you, and if there is anything on the battlefield, Niang can protect you." "..." "now let''s go back to prepare, but we need to prepare more pills if we can." Youniang immediately began to think of the things that should be arranged to go to the battlefield. Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods. They are going back to prepare things. But there was a lot of noise over there. You Niang doesn''t want to take care of these things, so she wants to leave. Shen Chengwang stops her directly: "you Niang, come here to comment, come here to talk about how we should arrange it." "..." "according to principle, you are the woman I am looking forward to, so these things should be sent to the mansion, where there is a reason to stay in the family. Although the clan is dominated by the branch of the Shen family, since ancient times, the things taken to the clan should only be some of the pileys, not all of them. Shen Chengwang is willing to take out some, but it''s all in the family. How can we do that? " "..." "you Niang, the rewards are yours. You are the master, and we all listen to you." "..." "although you live in the family now, you will go back to your residence in the end. You can do whatever you want in your residence." Shen Chengwang said in a hurry. If these things are left in the clan, what is Shen Chengwang? In the future, I''m afraid that the advantages and prestige will be in the clan, and they won''t benefit at all. And Shen Chengwang, subconsciously feel you Niang must be obedient to him. Shen Chengwang finished, the elders advised: "you Niang, these things are given to you by the emperor in the palace, and they are yours. Now you live in the family, and the things will stay in the family. You don''t want them in the family, they are yours, and you only deserve them." You Niang has a headache. Their eyes are full of these gifts. But no one cared about her. She didn''t want to give them to anyone. In the future, when she comes back from victory, she will naturally take it away when she asks the emperor to go out of Shen''s house. Now she just puts it there. However. What the elders of the clan said is more respectable. You Niang thought: "I''ll keep it in the family first. I''ll be there in the future, and it''s not too late to take it with me." Hearing this, the elders of the clan were relieved and very happy. Shen Chengwang''s face was ugly. Why do you keep it in the family? "You Niang!" Shen Chengwang yelled in a low voice. He was obviously not satisfied with you Niang. He was from the mansion, so he didn''t know how to think about it. Whose concubine room has been kept in the family? "If it''s OK, Lianxue and I will have a rest first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 You Niang doesn''t care what Shen Chengwang is saying at all, just like she doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Of course. These are Shen Chengwang''s attitude towards youniang and Shen Lianxue. Shen Chengwang is even more afraid of them. In addition to ignoring them, he allows others to bully their mother and daughter. Now Shen Chengwang is like this. Shen Lianxue has no sympathy for him. Naturally, people in the clan don''t like Shen Chengwang''s disobedience. At the moment, he is not willing to pay attention to Shen Chengwang. Instead, he is arranging where these things will be put. The things that the emperor rewarded are completely different. You Niang doesn''t care about these, just put away the gift list, and it will be better in the future. On the second day of youniang''s return, Shen Lianxue was summoned to the palace. Gu Chaoyan knew that it was Emperor Nanlan who wanted to talk about the war. The whole person is calm. In other words, this matter, she is in fact the winner, so calm. "Here you are." Nanlan emperor is looking down to study something. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he says something. He doesn''t seem to look up at all. He also knows that Shen Lianxue is coming. "Yes, Emperor." Gu Chaoyan etiquette, has not knelt down, Nanlan emperor can''t wait to say: "up, not so much trouble." ".... " come here, I''ll show you this. " Nanlan emperor said. "This is..." "Nanlan and Chengqi''s map, your mother must have told you about the things that let you lead the army, so I won''t say more. Let''s look at these directly. As for Nanlan and Chengqi, Chengqi''s territory is larger and naturally richer. Chengqi has always had a mountain with rich aura. There are some monsters on the mountain. The monsters'' elixir is a good thing to improve their cultivation. Therefore, the cultivation of these people in Chengqi is much more powerful than that of our Nanlan, and our Nanlan border has been repeatedly violated. " "..." "during this period of time, Chengqi has gone too far, and the people on the border have been displaced. We Nanlan must fight, Lianxue, do you have a chance to win? " Nanlan asked. Gu Chaoyan looked at the map carefully. The map is very simple. It just marks out some important ones. I think I have found them through many wars. "How is Chengqi?" "Chengqi''s frontier general is the warrior liuchongtian cultivation. For Chengqi, it''s high. But the difference is that there are four generals of Chengqi warrior cultivation, which we Nanlan can''t match. The only one of us who is a general on the border has a higher cultivation. The cultivation of the samurai Quartet can barely fight, but we only have one! " "I can win." Gu Chaoyan after listening, give affirmation directly. "But really?" Emperor Nanlan is obviously a little excited. This is the excitement that the country can win after being bullied for a long time. "Really, the Emperor may not know that I have broken through the cultivation of the warrior jiuchongtian. Of course, there is nothing to worry about the generals of Zhan Chengqi. But our Nan Lan''s overall accomplishments and troops are not as good as the situation of Chengqi, which can be solved. " ".... "look at the map, Chengqi is higher, but we are lower, so we have suffered a lot from the terrain. But if we make rational use of the terrain, we can also turn our shortcomings into our strengths. " "What do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Gu Chao Yan light smile. Then he seriously said to Emperor Nanlan, "although the terrain is low, if we can bring Chengqi''s troops to our border, there are some low mountains lying in ambush here to catch turtles in the urn." "..." "this time alone, we can lose a lot of Chengqi''s troops, and make Chengqi have a fear of invasion." "..." "after that, the courtiers will capture their king. There is still a big gap between jiuchongtian and liuchongtian?" Gu Chaoyan said confidently. "Good, good, that''s it!" Nanlan emperor listen to feel completely can be like this, and Shen Lianxue thought of things, before they completely did not think of, before Nanlan always blunt to fight, but did not consider using stratagem to do these things. Shen Lianxue''s accomplishments and her cleverness made emperor Nanlan feel completely trustworthy. "Then everything is up to you. As long as you win the war, I can give you whatever reward you want!" Emperor Nan Lan was happy and promised. "Good!" Gu Chaoyan answered. The next step is to go out and prepare for the war. This time, Emperor Nanlan gave Shen Lianxue thirty thousand talents. These 30000 people have been on the battlefield, and they are familiar with the war. Shen Lianxue is a completely new general. Some of these people don''t agree with Shen Lianxue. Although she has outstanding accomplishments, she is a woman anyway. She is not straightforward enough to lead the war. To be afraid is to be afraid, or to be sentimental, or to be inexplicably kind. Their Nan LAN, also is not not not to have not been led by the female general pit. So Shen Lianxue came out to lead the army, and these people were somewhat disagreeable and despised. Along the way, they were all indifferent. Gu Chaoyan always doesn''t mind these things. There are too many things she meets. As long as we do our own work well, it will be good. After three days'' walking, everyone was a little tired and had no spirit at the beginning. First, the road was long and the physical strength was exhausted. Second, there is a long way to go. Even if the supply of grain and grass is enough, it is just right. The third reason is the weather. Many officers and soldiers are uncomfortable. And these. Gu Chaoyan is totally in the eye. They met with these things, but no one wanted to tell her. In their eyes, they are big men. They want a woman to solve these problems. They can''t afford to lose face. Besides, they had been led by female generals before and didn''t want to cause trouble. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about them at first, but he wanted to teach them a lesson. Later, when they fought, they didn''t obey the discipline. When they can''t make it. Gu Chaoyan just came out and gave the seriously wounded soldier pills. The other soldiers stopped to drink the herbs she ordered. Those seriously injured soldiers soon recovered after taking pills. Their mood was a little complicated. First, I was surprised that the general''s pills were so easy to use. Secondly, they are also a little embarrassed. The general gives them such good pills, but they always look down on the general. For a moment, the mood became complicated. Start again. Every one of them who drank the soup felt much better. Some insist on not drinking, but it is uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 After drinking, people feel that the female general is pretty good and has some skills. After all. They are often arranged to go to the border to fight, but they have never been treated so well. Now they are light and fresh. When it came time to drink the decoction again, the people who drank it could not help persuading them: "drink it. Why do you have to carry it to death? I''m afraid you will have no strength to fight when the border is over." Those people, originally stubborn, are not stubborn. No one is a fool. These people who have drunk are in good spirits. When they go to the battlefield, they will naturally last a lot of time. They may even be in good condition. If they go to the battlefield in such a state, they will be eliminated easily. This matter is related to their life. Who wants to be angry because of this? It''s not stupid. He drank it with a stuffy head. "It''s said that the female general is a master. Now there are a lot of these things. I just don''t know what she will do when she is in war. I hope we won''t be delayed." Things to drink, but some words, they are still stubborn to say. And the response, there is no response. Some people don''t want to say that the female generals are not good after drinking this much more comfortable decoction. Fortunately, without more time for them to stay, they immediately set out on their way again. After another day, the border arrived. Gu Chaoyan is also relieved, just a lot of time on the road. Fortunately, it''s here. We hope to solve the war as soon as possible and complete the task as soon as possible. "There is the border ahead. Please cheer up and listen to me." Gu Chaoyan atmosphere Bingran said. She ordered the deputy general to take charge of the ambush. She led the soldiers to the front for support and was also responsible for luring the enemy. Among the people who stayed in ambush here, she left twenty-two thousand soldiers, and she went with eight thousand soldiers. For this idea. At first, these soldiers could not accept it, and then they seemed to suddenly understand something. It seems that no one has ever thought of such a way to fight like this before. If they can really succeed, I''m afraid they are going to win the battle. Such a decision makes many people feel that this female general collar is completely different from the previous female general collar, smart and decisive. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about these. He took 8000 people to support him. When the general of Nanlan border saw that the people who came to support were just like this, his eyes were full of despair: "the emperor has arranged these thousands of people?" "... " it''s over. " Gu Chaoyan just observed the situation on the opposite side. The people of Chengqi on the opposite side are 20000. Nanlan is weaker. There are only 10000 people left on the border, but Gu Chaoyan brings thousands of people. In the case that the comprehensive strength is not as good as Chengqi, the number of people is even less than Chengqi. In this case, how can they win? I''m afraid Nanlan will lose a lot. The morale of Nanlan''s soldiers is greatly reduced. And Chengqi''s soldiers are winning now. "Do you want to fight against Chengqi? General, you should stop fighting and give up the city here to us. " Chengqi''s general said loudly. "Go to war!" Gu Chaoyan doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes to war with Chengqi. The generals on the border are worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 In such a situation, we should be more conservative and defensive. He went up with a sad face. Gu Chaoyan and the 8000 soldiers she brought were very clear about their strategy, so they tried to retreat as far as possible without hurting themselves. Nanlan''s people so a retreat, Chengqi''s people are very proud, even intend to directly chase, all to solve, go back to reward. And Nan Lan''s people continue to run around crazily. They run away and let Chengqi''s people plan to chase them directly. There is no one in Nanlan. It''s just that there are not many reinforcements. Generals are still women. What''s the use of them? Chengqi''s people really chase after them. Nanlan''s people tacitly take them to the ambush. But just arrived at the ambush place, the soldiers of Nan LAN poured out everywhere, surrounded them directly. There are more than 10000 people who come to pursue, and Nanlan, in addition to the thousands of people in Gu Chaoyan''s hands, also ambushes 22000 people. No matter how strong Chengqi''s comprehensive strength is, Nanlan can''t help it. And this time. Chengqi''s people regret that they are so careless that they are ambushed. And here. There are mountains everywhere, and the horses can''t get out at all. Said that the poor do not chase, but they forget, and even overjoyed to catch up with the boundaries of the South LAN. And these things, almost do not allow them to think. In an instant, they were unable to resist and buried here. And Chengqi''s general, after seeing such a situation, directly blew himself up. He has no right to live. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. No wonder Chengqi always wins. Chengqi''s general has such determination. "Bury Chengqi''s general. He should be such a soldier." Gu Chao face color serious command to: "clean up, let''s go." "Yes, general Shen, we''ll listen to you." The deputy general arrived with a smile. Victory! A once-in-a-hundred-year victory! I''ve made a contribution. When he goes back, he must be promoted, and his family''s status in Nanlan will be improved. Can he not be happy? Don''t mention burying a general of the other party. You can ask him to do anything. This is a woman. This is my aunt. He has to give up. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. Let them clean up the battlefield. People in Nanlan are very happy. Happily clean up the battlefield. Gu Chaoyan stares at them here. When you''re done. So they went to the border town with great courage. The general of the border is crying and ready to collect the corpse. As a result, seeing so many soldiers from Nanlan come out, he almost thinks that he is wrong and keeps wiping his eyes. There are not many people less? So many more people? "What''s the matter?" Inquired the general at the border. Gu Chaoyan didn''t need to speak at all, so the deputy general quickly said, "this is our general''s plan. We are lying in ambush here. When the general goes to attract people, they are taken lightly and fall for it. Ha ha ha. This is a victory. It''s a rare victory in 800 years. Chengqi has killed 14000 people, and we have killed and injured 300 people, 200 of them and 100 of them. " "This..." the general at the border thought it was incredible. At the same time, he thought Shen Lianxue was very powerful. And it''s said that it''s samurai jiuchongtian, so it''s even more reverent. He hurriedly welcomed them and planned to discuss what to do next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Chengqi''s death of 14000 people is indeed a big loss, but it''s just hurting Chengqi''s vitality, which is not enough to bring down Chengqi. Next, Chengqi will attack fiercely, for the sake of morale and revenge. So we should discuss the countermeasures. Some big and small generals made a room later. Gu Chaoyan''s deputy general said: "general, we can continue to ambush, and we can certainly hurt tens of thousands of people." In the past, they were all female generals, and the female generals were shouting. Now the Deputy generals are admiring and calling the generals directly. "No way." Gu Chaoyan immediately rejected the plan. "Why not?" We are all surprised that we won such a big victory today, which shows that this method is excellent. How can it not work. "Chengqi is facing such a big failure for the first time. They will not chase us easily any more, and they will not be ambushed. At any time, the border city will be in danger. Such a method is only suitable for surprise, not for constant use. " Gu Chaoyan said. "What should we do then?" The deputy general inquired. It makes sense to say that, and the deputy general does not think it is good. Gu Chaoyan thought carefully. What should we do? Unexpected ambush is not enough, and direct positive play, Nan LAN did not have this strength. Only... "surprise attack." Gu Chaoyan said. "How can we make a surprise attack?" "I''ll go in person, catch the thief first, and tie their generals directly. Chengqi will be in chaos. At that time, take the general to order the soldiers. Even talk to Chengqi about terms. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "I''ll go too." Gu Chaoyan''s vice minister here said directly. Anyway, he thinks it''s right for the general to follow him. He can still make contributions. He''s sure to go. He''ll make more contributions. "Don''t worry, you go to delay things. I''ll go myself. I''ll be more neat." Gu Chaoyan said. She doesn''t know the plan of the deputy general. But it would be bad for him to go. And she has her own plan, and she doesn''t plan to take anyone with her. The deputy general looked disappointed: "OK." Anyway, there should be other opportunities for meritorious service. He takes his time. "Can you do it by yourself?" Asked the general at the border. "Samurai jiuchongtian, it''s no problem to capture a general of Chengqi." Gu Chaoyan is full of confidence. It''s getting dark. He went straight. She is more than the cultivation of the warrior jiuchongtian. Her real cultivation is the cultivation of the martial god. When she comes to Chengqi''s border city, no one will find her. There are four generals in Chengqi''s cultivation. Today, one of them has exploded, leaving three for so long. Gu Chaoyan only plans to catch two and keep one to keep a balance between Nanlan and Chengqi. People are not satisfied. If Chengqi is too much under Nanlan, what the emperor of Nanlan wants is to swallow Chengqi. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to ruin his life. Her plan is just to balance Nanlan and Chengqi. So she came by herself. As long as these two generals are captured, she will not continue. Thinking, Gu Chaoyan directly touched the past. She senses the breath very quickly. So we soon found the barracks of the two generals. He carried the man away when he was dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 A shoulder a person, Gu Chaoyan shoulder up, it is as light as a swallow. I went back soon. And Nan Lan''s soldiers and generals, even if it was dark, were waiting for her there. Gu Chaoyan see them, some helpless, directly will shoulder the people to drop down: "Chengqi''s two generals, to steal over, and one, I''m not his opponent, do not want to give up, directly back." "..." "these two alone are our big chips." "..." "take it and shut it up first, have a sleep, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan said. Gu Chaoyan said it lightly, as if it wasn''t a big deal at all, but these soldiers of Nanlan were wide eyed, which was the first time they followed such a fierce general. It''s like they don''t have to do anything. She''s done it all. One breath, directly to carry back two Chengqi before make South LAN soldiers fear the general. Now they can sleep. Sleep? What a surprise. They were all scattered when they were finished. On the second day, everyone had a good rest and had a good breakfast. This is a slow gathering. Gu Chaoyan took a general of Chengqi in his hand and went up and said, "do you want to go to war? Then we Nanlan will touch the two generals first. " "What Chengqi''s people are whispering. They found that their two generals were missing early in the morning, but they haven''t found out what happened. Now they see their two generals here. Chengqi''s people immediately went into trouble. It''s a big deal to lose three generals in a row. They dare to fight in disorder. "What are you going to do to release our general?" Chengqi''s only general of warrior cultivation asked. "It depends on the sincerity of emperor Chengqi." Gu Chaoyan smiles faintly. Chengqi directly withdrew. Gu Chaoyan also took people away. The deputy general asked with a strange look: "then we won''t fight?" Gu Chao Yan knocked his head directly: "what kind of fight have you played?" It''s OK to cheat more than you can. You can''t beat it directly. He''s not pointing at the general. "No way." Deputy general some stuffy say. "Then you''re talking nonsense. It''s not enough to think that you have won a battle. You want to lose another battle." Gu Chao Yan said directly. "No, no, No." "Then take these two things with you honestly and go back to get the reward. Don''t be unpredictable." Gu Chaoyan continues to say impolitely. "Yes, yes." Gu Chaoyan saw that he was completely honest, that''s not to say. Carry these two people. The two generals of Chengqi were raised and lowered by a girl. Their old faces were all lost and their heads were not raised. We got things right. Gu Chaoyan began to arrange things back. There were fewer soldiers at the border, so she arranged for some more soldiers to stay here and some to follow her back. These soldiers felt that this was the strangest and easiest battle. After all, it seems that they won the battle without doing anything, and they still feel like a big victory. This is the good thing. General Shen will have to come often in the future. Gu Chaoyan asked you Niang to leave them medicinal materials and let them drink them when they need them. It''s just that you Niang gave them some favor. In the future, it will be good for you Niang. And on the way back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 These soldiers who are sick are also in the care of youniang. Gu Chaoyan does the same thing. Time to go back is a little bit faster. And Nan Lan''s people and the emperor welcome them back in person. Only when they returned to the city did they realize what a great honor it was. After all. After all, they feel like they haven''t done anything at all. "Lianxue, it''s hard for you!" Nanlan emperor said with a smile, and then looked at the two Chengqi generals behind the cage: "is this Chengqi''s general?" "Yes. Chengqi is no more than a general cultivated by four warriors. One died in battle, and the other two are here. Chengqi must arrange the envoys to come to negotiate. The emperor is not polite about how to talk at that time. Two generals of samurai cultivation need time and energy. They won''t ignore it. " Gu Chaoyan said. Emperor Nanlan motioned for people to take them away. Then go to the palace with Gu Chaoyan. And the crowd walked away. Nanlan emperor was a little bit unhappy and asked: "this victory, we have won, and very smoothly, why not continue? Chen Cheng pursuit, the best Chengqi border city down. In this way, Chengqi is not our opponent at all. Don''t they want to annex us all the time? We Nan LAN simply swallowed them up. " Nanlan emperor seems to have a bad breath said. Gu Chaoyan guessed his idea. Sure enough, people are greedy. "Emperor, our strength is not enough. Although now the surprise victory, but continue to pursue the victory, I''m afraid we will be south LAN, but the loss of soldiers "..." "it''s not only frightening to Chengqi, but also making Chengqi lose a lot. In the past few years, it is sure to be more stable if we keep our energy and strength and go to war again. " Gu Chaoyan replied. Although Nanlan emperor felt pity, it was hard to say anything. But he was not particularly happy. Now, Shen Lianxue is just like a God in Nanlan. He is about to catch up with the emperor. So he''s stuck. I feel like I can''t say it. Gu Chaoyan looked at it and said to Nanlan Emperor: "before going to war, the emperor said that if he won the battle, he would agree to pity snow on one condition, which can be counted?" "Whatever you want, gold, silver and jewelry." Emperor Nanlan was still a little depressed. "I don''t want gold and silver jewelry." Gu Chaoyan said. Nanlan emperor''s face is a little bad. "In the early years, my mother was bullied in the Shen family, and so was I in the Shen family. Now that she has won the battle, Lianxue has nothing else to ask for. She just wants to get rid of the Shen family and set up a new female household for her mother. Lianxue wants to go with her master. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come back for many years. I''m not at ease because she''s in the Shen family. " Shen Lianxue said. After emperor Nanlan heard it. I feel a little better. Shen Lianxue is going to leave. There is no time for her to return. You Niang wants to be independent from Shen family. In that case. He''s not afraid of the Shen family''s dominance. No matter how powerful a woman is, he can''t do anything about it. "That''s OK. I don''t know that Shen family should treat you like this." Nanlan emperor said: "don''t worry, come out from the Shen family, I will give your mother a title, even if there is no Shen family, no one dares to bully your mother." "..." "in addition, give her a yard, gold, silver and jewelry. You don''t have to worry about your mother''s affairs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Gu Chaoyan looks at the attitude of Nanlan emperor, and he knows something about it. In doing so, for at least several years, Nanlan emperor will not do anything to you Niang, and will protect her from the Shen family. And a few years later. A few years later, as long as you Niang gives her reasonable cultivation according to the pills she teaches her to refine, you Niang''s cultivation is in Nanlan, I''m afraid no one dares to do anything about her. So, all this, Gu Chaoyan can be at ease. "Chen Nu thanks the emperor for her mother." Gu Chaoyan sincerely thanks. "You have made contributions. I should have done all this. Step down. I''ll take care of everything else. " Nanlan emperor does not want to say more, said directly. Gu Chaoyan saluted, and so he retreated. Nanlan emperor looked at her back and laughed thoughtfully. At first, Emperor Nanlan thought it was a pity that Shen Lianxue was a woman. There were many things that were inconvenient. But this time, when she came back from winning the battle, the emperor looked at the wind direction of the people in Nanlan. He was very glad that she and her mother were women. Now it is more perfect that the two mothers and daughters, one to go, the other helpless, can only let the royal family to protect. Very good, very good. He doesn''t have so much to worry about. As for Chengqi. Chengqi now died a warrior cultivation of the general, two are in his hands, left is just a warrior cultivation of the general, now Nanlan and Chengqi can be said to be equal. But as long as he has enough patience, as long as he has enough patience to wait, sooner or later, Chengqi will be directly damaged in his hands. You Niang there, but can time of alchemy. If you have elixir, don''t worry about Nanlan''s strength. Don''t worry about Nanlan''s lack of a good general. Thinking of this, the haze of Nanlan emperor was almost swept away, and his face was smiling. He looked at the eunuch beside him: "what are you still doing here? Didn''t you hear what you just said? Why don''t you arrange it? " The former eunuch was stunned at first. Then he understood and nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now. I''m sure it will be done properly and clearly." Nanlan emperor nodded. Gu Chaoyan came out of the palace and went to the Shen family. All the branches of the Shen family have come out to welcome Shen Lianxue. Of course, they are more for showing their face in front of Shen Lianxue now, and they will get great benefits in the future. Gu Chaoyan politely after all see, then go to find youniang. You Niang is tidying up. When she came back, she gently asked, "what''s the matter?" "the emperor agreed." Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said that at this point, Gu Chaoyan also looked at you Niang with some worry. Finally, she withdrew her eyes and continued: "Niang, there''s something I want to tell you. I''m afraid that some days I can''t come back. After going out from the Shen family, you still have a good alchemy and practice. If there''s anything... "... " What''s the matter "if you have anything, call me through this." Gu Chaoyan finally can''t bear to take out a wisp of his mind and give it to you Niang. "Good." You Niang although some cannot accept, but still did not retain. She''s very clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Over the years, Lianxue has suffered too much, and the Shen family is not a place where their mother and daughter can be sheltered. Now it''s only the first step to get out of the Shen family. In the future, they will have to support a home by themselves. In such a situation, Lianxue is trying to make herself stronger and stronger. She is old, Lianxue is still young, and there are still many days to live in the future. It''s not enough to stop here. She has to practice harder. No one can bully her at will. You Niang is not stupid. Over the years, she has been living a life of no one, which makes her more rational. I know it''s not good to be greedy for pleasure. Gu Chaoyan some accident, accident leisurely Niang seems to suddenly like a changed person. Her change, also let Gu Chaoyan feel a lot of peace of mind, at least leave a lot of peace of mind. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan has been out of the palace for a while, and the imperial edict of the palace is coming. Emperor Nanlan himself gives the house, denounces the Shen family for what they did to you Niang and Shen Lianxue, demotes the Shen family, and gives you Niang the title. Then the people in the palace help you Niang and Shen Lianxue move. The Shen family is completely shocked. Originally, they thought that they could be in Nanlan with the happiness of youniang and Shen Lianxue. However, they didn''t expect that youniang and Shen Lianxue would settle accounts with their Shen family. Instead of touching the light, they might have a hard time in Nanlan. In the Shen family, Shen Chengwang was expelled from the Shen family, together with one of them. The elders of the Shen family finished this and went to youniang''s mansion to make youniang not care about the Shen family. However, the Shen family begged for a long time, but they didn''t see youniang. But Shen Chengwang also day by day takes his this person to go to you Niang''s mansion to kneel down to beg. Finally, the royal family intervened to drive people away. And these. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know. Because the day after she moved the house, she left. Now we are in the process of being tempered by chaotic space-time. In three days, the quenching was completed in chaotic time and space. Gu Chaoyan gets the cultivation of the supreme martial saint as she wishes. She feels as if the whole person has been purified. At different cultivation levels, the whole person''s feelings have become completely different, and her body leaves from the tempering place. Looking at her situation, chaos time and space is also very happy: "take a rest, come to chaos time and space earlier to continue the task, and the next task will enable you to improve your higher cultivation." "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered smoothly, and didn''t want to talk with chaotic time and space. Some of them are anxious to go out and plan to do the business of Shenyou emperor. "It''s more and more like before." Chaos time and space is a little unhappy. Before, Gu Chaoyan would have been like a mughulu. She didn''t say a word for a long time. Before the task, she still had a lot of nonsense. Now, she has just improved her cultivation, and she will return to the appearance of a mughulu. That''s a sentence. Gu Chaoyan, who has gone out, doesn''t hear it at all. At this moment, she opened her eyes in the room, moved her muscles and bones that had not been moved for a long time, looked at the familiar environment of the supreme patriarch, and felt somewhat untrue. Suddenly, from one familiar place to another, her mood had no way to change suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Taking a deep breath, Gu Chaoyan tried to make his expression look normal, and then came out of the room. Push open the door, feel the aura, it is a very fresh and comfortable feeling, in the aura rare Nanlan country is never such a feeling. Slightly shook his head, Gu Chaoyan will be south LAN things left behind. At this moment, di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan swarmed up and immediately surrounded Gu Chaoyan. "Girl, you broke through!" The leader of the dead clan soon felt Gu Chaoyan''s current pressure, some shocked and some happy for him. Dead clan hall leader said a word first, di Hongyun did not open his mouth, but just looked at Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes, it''s a smooth breakthrough. Now it''s the cultivation of the supreme martial saint." The leader of the dead clan took a breath of air. The cultivation of the supreme martial saint. She really doesn''t break through if she doesn''t break through. Once she breaks through, she can scare people to death. He thought that this time, she just broke through to the supreme cultivation. Unexpectedly, she went directly to the cultivation of the supreme martial saint. From now on... from now on, the hall leader of the corpse clan dare not think much about it. "Now, how many days have passed?" Gu Chaoyan asked. In Nanlan, she stayed for more than half a month. Although the task is very smooth and the breakthrough is also very successful, her only worry is whether the Shenyou emperor''s affairs will be delayed because of the task, on the contrary, it will delay the major event. Dead corpse clan hall leader is Leng Leng at first, then rush to reply a way: "already past three days." "..." "these three days, we have been waiting outside at your command. We have never come in or disturbed. I thought I had to wait a few days, but I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you would directly break through the cultivation of the supreme martial saint. It''s really shocking. " "..." "the banquet just came several times, but I stopped it directly. Don''t let him disturb you." The hall leader of the dead corpse clan has an expression of asking for credit. He thinks that what he has done is worthy of praise. Gu Chaoyan is feeling incredible at the moment. He doesn''t notice his expression at all. Only three days? But in the task, it''s been more than half a month. So it means that time in chaotic space-time and time here are not going on at the same time? In other words, Nanlan in chaotic space-time may not have the same time as them? Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt a little confused. After a long time. She just leisurely said: "go to the banquet Zhengchu called over, just can discuss the Shenyou emperor''s affairs." The leader of the dead clan turned his mouth. He said so much, with this girl did not pay attention to him, it seems that there is no reward. A face unwilling to run to find the banquet is beginning. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Chaoyan checks Di Hongyun''s accomplishments by the way. He is in a good mood to see that his accomplishments have improved during this period. "If you continue to practice like this in the future, you can improve your accomplishments quickly and slowly." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes." After knowing everything, Gu Chaoyan remembered that there were two other things? "What about the little dragon man and the white deer?" "There." Di Hongyun points to a corner of the inner room. Xiaolongren and Bailu are lying together. It seems that they are asleep. It''s a very peaceful picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Gu Chaoyan smiles. She was worried that some of the little dragon people who rejected Bai Lu would make trouble all the time, but Bai Lu was also very naughty. She arranged the two together for fear that there would be no peace. Unexpectedly, the two could live in harmony, which was much more harmonious than she expected. Could she not be happy. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan really some back to the mainland, rather than as if the heart is still in Nanlan, there is no way to adapt to the pain. "It seems that I get along well, so I''m at ease." Gu Chaoyan said. Di Hongyun''s expression is a little strange. He thinks that the younger martial sister is too optimistic, and even thinks that the two goods get along well? That is to say, now they are tired and have no strength. After sleeping, they can barely have a moment''s peace. If they wake up, they are afraid that they will turn the world upside down again. Take care, younger martial sister. Di Hongyun wanted to say it, but now he just shut up and calmed down. There''s nothing else. It''s good to let my younger martial sister feel at ease for a short time. Just think of it as the final peace before the storm. And now. The banquet is coming in a hurry. He has been here for several days, but Gu Chaoyan has been practicing all the time. He has disappeared behind closed doors. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He thought it would take a long time to see people, but today he is looking forward to people. Gu Chaoyan saw him, and his heart was more than half relaxed. Shenyou Dynasty is basically saved. "You''ve come out at last." Banquet is just beginning to come in, then said with emotion. "Tell me what''s going on now." "The master of the cultivation of the supreme martial god is not in a hurry to deal with the emperor Shenyou, but these aristocratic families are terrible at this time. The people headed by Zhang Jia go to these aristocratic families in turn. They are either in a dilemma, or they want things directly. These aristocratic families are miserable, but they can''t help taking Zhang Jia. " "..." "and the royal family is now in a wait-and-see stage, but I am very clear that although the royal family has not been affected, it will happen sooner or later. Now the royal family stands by and only wants to protect themselves. When these families are gone, the royal family will be swallowed by that man. " "..." "if we don''t go back early, I''m afraid these aristocratic families won''t be able to survive." "..." "Zhang Jia is a villain now, and they are in the most difficult position." Banquet is the beginning of the situation. In his opinion. The aristocratic family can be reduced by one or two, but it is not possible for the aristocratic family to die. In addition to the royal family, Shenyou Dynasty was supported by these aristocratic families. He has been preparing to be the emperor of Shenyou Dynasty since he was a child. Before it was his turn, Shenyou''s empire was destroyed. For him, all his previous achievements have been wasted in recent years? So, he wanted to save these families. Gu Chaoyan looked at the banquet: "you are more comprehensive than the royal family." It''s no wonder that after the injury to Yan Wuji, he could see the form clearly, and then he didn''t do anything to Yan''s family. Instead, he made up for it. Such people are very smart and know what to do and what not to do. "Come on, let''s go to the Shenyou imperial court together. You''d better take the imperial power directly in your hands on the day when you eliminate the master of the supreme martial god." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 "It''s hard for the supreme sect to protect itself now. Now the supreme sect is recovering. You can''t get what you wanted before here. In this way, it''s better to get the imperial power of Shenyou imperial court as soon as possible." Gu Chaoyan said. Today''s banquet is just the beginning to come to see her, which is very much in need of her help, and she put forward these, also belong to no blame. We can see some clues about the affairs of Shenyou Dynasty. We know that the royal family can''t protect the integrity of the people of Shenyou Dynasty. At the beginning of the banquet, it should be the best choice. After she helped him sit on the throne, the Yan family would take good care of the Yan Family at the beginning of the banquet, no matter whether he was grateful or afraid of her or whether it would be useful in the future. As for Gu Chaoyan simply supported the Yan family, she just had an idea in her mind, then she was killed directly. No matter what happens to the place where the imperial power is located, what people subconsciously recognize is the imperial power. Yan''s name is not right, so they just don''t think about it. "Yes, when the man is dealt with, I will do it well." Yan Zhengchu gave a direct response. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I''m going to take them to Shenyou imperial court. Bruce Lee and white deer are still sleeping. Gu Chaoyan throws Xiaolongren into his arms. He conveniently throws the white deer into the arms of Di Hongyun and lets him hold it. After all, di Hongyun took care of him when he was in secret, so he just took care of him. Di Hongyun held the white deer and they set out. The supreme sect has always had a protective cover, in which there is no one to disturb. As soon as they got out of the protective shield, the people who were arranged outside the Taiyi gate came up immediately. Although they didn''t get what they wanted before the Taiyi gate, they didn''t want to let go of the supreme patriarch. They just kept watch and waited until the protective shield was gone and the people of the supreme patriarch ran out of food. During this period, they will not let go any of the disciples of the supreme sect. There is no return, that is it. Gu Chaoyan looks at several obstacles in front of him. A deep frown. "Go away." "Let''s go? If you dare to come out of the supreme sect, we Taiyi people will dare to let you die. It''s not good for you to go away. " These people of taiyimen look fierce. Come straight up. Gu Chaoyan uses her spiritual power to shock these people out. Then she is not polite and catches up with them. Several disciples of Taiyi sect soon die in her hands. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t even blink an eye and takes away their rings. Then it was thrown to the dead clan hall leader and di Hongyun for the banquet. It''s like sharing the spoils. The other disciples of taiyimen did not dare to act rashly when they saw this situation. Instead, they stepped back and arranged for someone to report to zongmen. "Taiyimen people are more and more arrogant." Banquet is beginning to say. Gu Chaoyan didn''t answer and talk about taiyimen. Can taiyimen not be arrogant. Pei Yueling, the daughter of their sect leader, is now a half step Jinxian, which is completely divorced from the existence of supreme cultivation. It can be said that Pei Yueling is the most powerful existence in this continent, and taiyimen is promoted to emperor in an instant. It''s true that bad people stink for thousands of years. Pei Yueling and taiyimen are all devious in their cultivation methods, but they are getting better and better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 It''s the sect of regular cultivation, such as the supreme sect, but it fell into such a field. It seems unfair. But they are so helpless. I just hope that some people will be brought to justice one day. It took them two days to reach the Shenyou imperial court. In today''s Shenyou Dynasty, ordinary people are just fine. The aristocratic families are a little depressed. Many aristocratic families simply shut their doors and give thanks. "Go to Yan''s first." Gu Chaoyan said and went to Yan''s home. Like other aristocratic families, the door of Yan family is closed and no visitors are seen. Gu Chao Yan knocked for a long time, Leng is no one should. "This..." "Xu thought it was Zhang Jia, so he didn''t see anyone at all." Banquet is early remind of say. Gu Chaoyan understood this, and then said: "I''m Gu Chaoyan. I heard something happened in Yan''s family. Please let me know." After knocking on the door for so long, Zhang Jia often comes to the door. It''s impossible that no one in the Yan Family''s house is paying attention to the dynamics here, so Gu Chaoyan will explain it directly. It''s Gu Chaoyan. The Yan family was excited. Hastily opened the door of Yan''s house: "it''s really young grandma." Gu Chaoyan is Zhou Huaijin''s wife. Zhou Huaijin is the young master of the Yan family. Therefore, when the servants of the Yan Family see Gu Chaoyan, they all call her young grandmother. "Come on in." After the housekeeper signaled them to come in, he quickly closed the door for fear that something might happen. "Recently, the old men are afraid of Zhang''s coming, so they are closed and cautious. Just now we servants really don''t know it''s the young granny. Please forgive me. " The housekeeper ushered in and began to explain the situation. "No harm, no harm." Gu Chaoyan naturally doesn''t mind these. At this moment, someone has gone to report the master and wife of Yan family, so now they are in a hurry. "Chaoyan is back." Mrs. Yan came out in a hurry. Mrs. Yan has no stomach. The baby has been born. "What has happened recently?" Gu Chaoyan asked again. "Zhang Jia doesn''t know where to invite a master of the supreme martial god. If there is nothing wrong with wushangzong, he can still suppress them. Now wushangzong has something to do with him. Now Zhang Jia is rampant in Shenyou Dynasty, but he is more insolent than the royal family. He doesn''t make sense at all. Every time he comes back, he asks for tribute like the bandits. I''m afraid these aristocratic families will not be able to survive I''m going Said Mrs. Yan. I can''t help sighing. Who would have thought that Yan''s family was successful, but it happened again. "How long have they not been here?" "I didn''t come yesterday. It looks like I''m coming in the future." Mrs. Yan reckoned: "even if it doesn''t come in the future, it will come in the future. "Don''t worry, Yan family. I''ll take the fight." Gu Chaoyan said. I almost had an idea in my mind. She is now the cultivation of the supreme martial saint, though she can''t compare with the supreme martial god. But. As long as the preparation is sufficient, Gu Chaoyan still believes that he can win the man at one stroke. Array. Fu, you can use it. And this time, you may need the help of white deer. Thinking of the white deer, Gu Chaoyan motioned to di Hongyun to wake up the white deer. When the White Deer woke up, he was on guard and his hair exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 It''s like fighting. Gu Chaoyan was frightened by its sudden appearance. He thought something happened suddenly. "The two of you have been fighting fiercely since you closed the door to practice. They are safe when you fall asleep. As soon as you wake up, I''m afraid there will be another fight." Di Hongyun holds the fried white deer and grabs it for fear that it will make trouble. Now it''s not before. Before, the younger martial sister was practicing in seclusion. They had plenty of time to make trouble, but now it''s different. Now that the Shenyou emperor has such a big problem, there''s time for them to make trouble. Now Di Hongyun hopes that the little dragon people who have been nesting all day will not wake up. In this case, the two will not fight. However. Di Hongyun just thought that Xiaolongren would not wake up. As soon as the words came to an end, Xiaolongren''s voice began to ring. Xiaolongren comes out of Gu Chaoyan''s arms directly. The whole person roars and roars at the white deer. The whole person is about to jump down and fight with the white deer. However, it hasn''t jumped down yet. On the way, it is directly pulled up by Gu Chaoyan: "don''t be ridiculous." With that, she put Xiaolongren into her arms. Xiaolongren there willing, then in her arms twist, Gu Chaoyan to the arms of Xiaolongren is a pat, arms is finally quiet down. In this way, Gu Chaoyan knows that the two are not compatible. But now there is no time to solve these two problems. The most important thing is the matter of Shenyou emperor. After a moment''s silence, Gu Chaoyan said, "white deer, I have a task for you." "..." "although you are young, your accomplishments are above these people, and you are smart in doing things. So, if I want you to help me lure the master of the supreme martial god, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will protect you. Are you willing? " Gu Chaoyan asked. Gu Chaoyan''s words, let it calm down a lot. For this master, white deer is very satisfied. Even when she is in the secret place, she has already recognized the master. In fact, she can direct herself to do something, but she is different. She is more respecting herself. White Deer believes it. If she said she didn''t want to go now, she would certainly not let herself go, and she would not have any problem with it because of this. The White Deer nodded. Gu Chaoyan smiles. When we''re ready to deploy. The little dragon man in her arms rushed out directly and said excitedly, "do you look down on me? Even let this goods help you, also don''t let me help you. If you look down on me, just say, "give me back my gold, silver and jewels and let me go." Bruce Lee is very popular. It thinks. This woman didn''t regard it as a family at all. Instead, she regarded the later one as her own, so she told him to do something, but not herself. This woman did not put her father''s kindness in her heart at all! It''s so irritating. It''s so irritating. Gu Chaoyan some helpless, but also some happy, such complex emotions intertwined. Unfortunately, Xiaolongren always seems to be duplicative, trying to prove that she doesn''t want to leave it behind. In fact, in her heart, it is already her own person, but it is always suspicious and on guard. And what''s happy is also what it wants to do for itself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Gu Chao Yan fondled its head. The little dragon man turned his head, but he didn''t turn his head by a large margin. After turning his head, he let Gu Chaoyan''s hand put on his head, so he didn''t do anything more. He cleverly let her touch his head. "It''s not that I look down on you, but that this thing is more suitable for white deer to do, so give it to him, do you understand? If there is one more suitable for you, I will call you. When did I greet you? " Gu Chaoyan said gently with some impoliteness. In fact, when Xiaolongren touched her head, she was already angry. When I heard her explanation again, I didn''t care about it at all. However, it is still a little proud. But there was no more trouble. Shrink back to Gu Chaoyan''s arms, continue its recuperation. It''s too young to have much energy. In a suitable place, arrange a good array, Gu Chaoyan this peace of mind. And Gu Chaoyan, others, did not have any objection. Everything is just waiting for the master of the supreme martial god to come. In the evening, Gu Chaoyan did not rest, but meditated. Now, when she breaks through to the cultivation of the supreme martial saint, whether in energy or in rest, she can reduce a lot. There is a bath bucket in the room, so Gu Chaoyan fills the bucket with the water of Lingquan in the space, and she is sitting in the Lingquan to recuperate. It has to be said that the feeling of Lingquan is very similar to that of the spring in Wuyuan Island, but the Lingquan''s aura is even more abundant. This aura nourishes Gu Chaoyan, who finds that her cultivation is not growing, but she is still alive Our spiritual roots are always nurtured. In this way, a night passed quickly. She came out from the bath bucket, wiped her body clean, put on the plain white clothes, and came out fresh and fresh. Since Jianyi and Lingyun started to do their own things, there was no one around her to serve, and she was obviously used to it. As the cultivation becomes higher and higher, the requirements for basic necessities of life will be much lower. For example, because of the cultivation and spiritual power of clothes, most of the time the spiritual power will automatically purify, rather than need to be cleaned all day. Gu Chaoyan thought of Jianyi and Lingyun in a short time, and soon shook these thoughts away. After going out, she was waiting directly. Waiting for someone to come. According to the current situation, even if people don''t come today, they will come tomorrow. During this period, Gu Chaoyan chatted with Mrs. Yan and Yan Shuang. Yan frost did not mention Zhou Huaijin, but Gu Chaoyan knew that she was concerned, but did not want to be distracted by this, so she did not ask. After chatting for a while, Yan Shuang was still a little suspicious: "I''m afraid Zhangjia people won''t come today." Yan Shuang''s words just fell. The servants in the mansion said that something was wrong and came to report it. Yan Shuang knows that she has overestimated the people of Zhang''s family. The villain is in power. She has to show off everywhere. She will miss a little chance there. "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Chaoyan opens his mouth and goes with the Yan family. "Master, Madame!" The servants in front of them had a helpless expression on their face. They stopped them, but obviously they didn''t stop them, so they came to report with some guilt. "All right, you go down first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 The servant sighed and retreated. Obviously, it is also very helpless. Since something happened in the supreme clan, the Zhang family didn''t know where to find the master. They did evil things in the Shenyou Dynasty. The royal family didn''t care about these things. These aristocratic families were miserable and couldn''t stop them. They had to give in and let them. There is no good end for those who want to get ahead. Take the banker for example, he is unwilling to be destroyed by the master of the supreme martial god. Other aristocratic families will hide if they can and will be satisfied if they can. And Yan family, also have to do so, otherwise, there will be no good results. Yan family, the young master is still young, so it can only be so. The whole Yan family is dissatisfied with Zhang Jia, but they can''t say anything. "Your Yan family is very brave. I, Zhang Lehe, have come here and let these humble servants stop me?" Zhang Lehe said unhappily. A look like eating the Yan family. Since Zhang Jia had the Supreme Master of martial arts as his backer, in Shenyou Dynasty, almost no one dared to resist Zhang Jia, nor to be presumptuous in front of Zhang Lehe. Now as long as he appears, let alone what is not welcome, many people are flattering. It''s the Yan family. For a long time, his attitude has not been very good. I came here today just to make them perform well. I didn''t expect that they would forget if they didn''t show any performance. They didn''t have a good attitude towards him. Thinking of this, Zhang Lehe is not happy. In this case, Yan family, there is no need to keep. Anyway, they didn''t have much contact before, and now they don''t have a wink. "This is Yan''s family. If I stop you, I''ll stop you. So what?" Without waiting for Yan''s family to come out and say anything, Gu Chaoyan took a step forward and directly accepted the way. Zhang Lehe laughed. He was angry. What about stopping him? It seems that the girl doesn''t know what is going on in Shenyou Dynasty. "You look very strange. I don''t know what happened during this time. I don''t care about you. Master Yan, do you know what to do?" Zhang Lehe looked at the master of Yan Family and said. There is no doubt that what he wants now is more things from Yan family, and Gu Chaoyan''s words can make him more difficult. "Is there anything wrong with Chaoyan? This is the Yan family. You have no etiquette here. Why can''t the servants of the Yan Family stop you? I''m afraid you don''t know where Master Zhang is. " The master of Yan family no doubt stood on Gu Chaoyan''s side and said. Zhang Le smiles peacefully. One or two, dare to talk to him like this. It''s really hard. I really don''t know what Zhang Jia is. Good, good. Since it''s not clear, let them know. "What are you doing in the cold? Go on Zhang Lehe said angrily. The man in his hand was stunned at first, and then began to work. Generally, they don''t have to do it. After all, if they want to do it, they have no chance of winning. The best they can do is to follow them. Sure enough, within a short period of time, all of them were directly captured. Yan family looked at Zhang Lehe, Zhang Lehe know that the hero does not eat the immediate loss: "you wait." He ran away in a hurry. Someone wants to chase. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Gu Chao Yan stopped directly, indicating that they did not have to chase. Her original intention is to provoke this group of mobs first, and then let them invite the expert behind to support them. It''s just right now that she''s waiting here. "Have a rest. We''ll have to deal with a big one later." Gu Chaoyan motioned to them, but also wanted everyone to be relaxed. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, some of the servants of Yan''s family laughed, and some of them didn''t understand. Anyway, it''s a funny sentence. At the same time, Gu Chaoyan''s words are also reassuring them. It means that she can deal with these things. Don''t worry about the consequences. "What about these people?" Asked Mrs. Yan. "It''s just a group of foxes pretending to be powerful. Although they are wrong, they can''t make it to death. Tie them first, and it''s not too late to deal with them later." Gu Chaoyan does not care about these people said. When these people heard this, they were relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t plan to deal with them, otherwise they would die. They knew what they had done during this period. They were afraid that they had offended many people, including the Yan family. Almost a moment. Zhang Lehe came with people. He excitedly pointed to these people in Yan''s family: "it''s them, not only don''t obediently take things out, but also bind my people and threaten me!" The master of the supreme martial god is white haired. His face is due to cultivation, but his spirit is ruddy. After hearing these words, he frowned and gave Zhang Lehe a slap: "what''s the use of asking you? You can''t deal with such a mob. I have to do it myself!" "Yes, I''m useless, I''m useless." Zhang Lehe is afraid of angering the master, flattering said. The old man, who was the supreme martial god, said nothing more. If he continues to investigate, it will appear that he is too stingy. After all, these are some extremely low accomplishments. As the supreme martial god, he is an expert in cultivation. Although he has done a lot, he still doesn''t want to destroy his image. He walked forward a few steps to the Yan family. His face showed a puzzled expression: "I underestimated it. I didn''t expect that I could meet a supreme martial Saint here. It''s quite young. You can easily get to the cultivation of the supreme martial saint in your grade. You can see that you are a gifted one. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that young people are too manic to know what to do and what not to do. I''m the cultivation of the supreme martial god. I have too many high accomplishments. It''s easy to want your life. " "..." "you are too impulsive to think that if you have such accomplishments, you can be here for the tiger." The old man said with disdain. Disdain on the surface. There is more unhappiness and jealousy in my heart. In his whole life, he relied on how hard he practiced to get to where he is today. Why is this woman so young that she can easily do things that he can''t do? He doesn''t agree. He doesn''t agree at all! And such an eyesore, of course, is not allowed to stay. He has to destroy. He has to destroy people! Just as he thought about it, the aura in his hand gathered together and was about to beat it out. All of a sudden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 A shadow flashed before my eyes. The shadow is a little fast, but he is the cultivation of the supreme martial god. He can easily see what the shadow is. Beast! White Deer! I never thought that I could see white deer in such a place. And it''s a high-level beast. In his whole life, he has searched all over the world, and he can only raise some high-level monsters around him, but the divine beasts dare not think about it. I didn''t expect that. I can meet you here. It''s no wonder that there is a man of supreme martial Saint cultivation here. I think it''s due to this divine beast. If he could take this beast as his own, he could break through after years of wandering in the cultivation of the supreme martial god! Half step golden fairy. It was his dream. That is the cultivation that can go to the second world! I didn''t expect that. It is surprising that his chance should appear in this place. Now, of course, he can''t take care of the supreme martial saint. The most important thing for him is to get the White Deer! "Don''t run!" "..." "it''s better to follow me than that girl." "..." "I can take you back to the second world!" He used words to tempt him, and chased him forward. And just as his words fell. The White Deer stopped and looked at him thoughtfully. It seemed that he was thinking whether his words were true or not. The man of the supreme martial arts cultivation had a smile on his face. In his opinion, it was the conditions he gave that seduced the beast. "That''s right. I''m already the cultivation of the supreme martial god. I almost broke through. After that, I can take you back to the second world. In the second world, there are a lot of my brothers there. They will look for us. Naturally, they can live safely in the second world. " The man continued, for fear that he would not be tempted: "how many years will it take for the supreme martial saint to practice her accomplishments? When you go to the second world after practice, you are sure that she can survive in the second world. Think about it carefully. " White deer, the beast, thinks this man is a little silly. How old is he? He is very proud of the cultivation of the supreme martial god. If it says that the master has gone from the martial god to the supreme martial saint in just three days, doesn''t he want to vomit blood? White Deer decided not to be angry with him. It took a few more steps forward. The man followed a few steps. The White Deer stopped again. It is very clear that the person who belittles the host has entered the battle. And it didn''t use much energy, so he foolishly went in. It''s no wonder that when you are so old, your cultivation is just like this. It''s too stupid to be a person. How can you break through if you are too stupid? The White Deer looked at him with disdain. He walked away from the side and wanted to go to the master''s arms. But this man, who was the supreme martial god, didn''t understand why the beast had left again, so he wanted to catch up with him. But he just wanted to catch up and found that he couldn''t get out. "What''s the matter?" "... " what is this thing? " "Ten level array." Gu Chaoyan replied with a smile. "The so-called ten level array, there are from one to ten, ten levels of array. If you are in it, you have only experienced all the ten levels of array and are still alive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "To get out of it." "..." "please take care of yourself!" The man who was the supreme martial god suddenly understood. Just now... just now, the white deer is not thinking about following him, but setting a trap for him! This is to lure him into the array, and he really didn''t notice, so he came into the array. He just took it too lightly. "You beast! How dare you play with me! When I come out, I will not scratch your skin The man of the supreme martial god''s cultivation called out angrily. After all, he is the cultivation of the supreme martial god. This kind of cultivation is calculated by others. It''s ugly on the face. And that''s why he has to be tough. But he didn''t know that his behavior made him even more funny. Gu Chaoyan looks at him like a joke. The White Deer also looked at the Terran with disdain. There are a lot of such people. When he wanted to lure him, his words were very nice. Now he calls him a beast. He has two faces. With this kind of person, it has no good life. There are too many bad people in the Terran. Fortunately, the master he followed is good. The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. And the man inside is still making trouble: "you should be careful, level 10 array. Do you think you can trap me? When I come out, I will destroy your Yan Family! " Gu Chao Yan gave a smile. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your innocence. You have a ten level array. Do you think you can attack the Yan family? The Yan Family of Nuo Da, how many arrays do you know? When you come out of the level 10 array, you may still face the array, so do you think you''re finished? " Gu Chaoyan said with a mischievous face, looking at the man who is the supreme god of martial arts like a fool. The Yan family all laughed. That''s ridiculous. A man of supreme martial arts cultivation was trapped there. The man of the supreme martial god''s cultivation heard that the whole person was crazy and was frantically breaking the array, but the array was not so easy to break. This array is equivalent to gathering all the skills in the array, and the people in it have to be good at all kinds of skills before they can break it. For example. The first level of the ten level array is the sword array. Countless swords kept flying to this man. No matter how hard he dodged, he didn''t get hurt. And this man. It''s much weaker than Gu Chaoyan thought. The White Deer said: "this man is at least three or four hundred years old. At this age, he is only the cultivation of the supreme martial god. There is no breakthrough. It only shows that he is too stupid. So his behavior is not agile. Besides, now he is on the edge of the lamp drying up. If he doesn''t have a lot of spirit stones to support him, he won''t be able to do it at all. In the Shenyou Dynasty, he really regained some vitality. Unfortunately, he still can''t "..." "in his whole life, even if he took all the things of Shenyou Dynasty for himself, and even countless spirit stones, there was no way to break through to the half step of Jinxian." "..." "he has no chance." "..." "because I''m too stupid to comprehend, now I''m just fighting for the last time." White deer, the beast, said politely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 The man of the supreme martial god cultivation in the level 10 array heard what the beast Bai Lu said, but he hit the mark again. He was angry and wanted to know. He looked at the beast Bai Lu directly. Just as he wanted to ask, he was suddenly stabbed by the sword in the sword array and spat blood out of the corner of his mouth. He gave up the struggle. Now he has been wandering in the cultivation of the supreme martial god for many years. It''s 50 or 60 years. If he hasn''t realized it for 50 or 60 years, what else can he do. Just like the beast said, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I''m too lazy to struggle. I just hope to reincarnate and be a person with cultivation talent. Gu Chaoyan looked at the person who was the most respected martial god in the first level of the ten level array. According to his cultivation, this ten level array can really embarrass him, which is just the tenth level. She also prepared a second array. Even she has a budget. If she can''t help him with the second array, she will do it herself. With the help of Bailu and Xiaolongren, it''s OK to take him. Never thought, the first level, fell, this is not blind, she busy so long? However. It can go so well. More or less to the white deer. If it had not said so much, it would not have distracted him and then fell. "What you said is true?" Gu Chaoyan asked curiously that she had never been to the cultivation of the supreme martial god. She didn''t know whether such cultivation was true or not, and she didn''t know when the oil would run out. "Of course, it''s casual." The White Deer said helplessly. It''s just saying it casually to make that person feel inferior. There know, stupid to give up directly, no wonder can''t break through, such a person, can''t break through is his favor. If you have such accomplishments, you will have a good life in this continent as long as you don''t commit crimes. That''s stupid. "When it comes to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, he can at least live for a long time, and no one can say for sure that I am a god beast. Who knows, he will believe it." The White Deer felt that he had met a fool, but he was not happy. Gu Chaoyan also felt that the supreme martial god was very pitiful. First of all, I was so scared by her. Be cheated by white deer again, can you not despair?! The Yan Family indicates that people should look after the corpse, and now they are going to find Zhang Lehe to settle the accounts. Zhang Lehe, who is still in the front yard, is now looking wild and doesn''t know what happened in the back yard. Seeing the Yan Family coming, Zhang Lehe naturally said, "are you here to apologize to our young master?" "..." "it''s no use telling you about the Yan family. Today, your Yan family will be destroyed!" "What a big tone! I''d like to see if it''s the Yan family or your family today! " Gu Chaoyan said. And now. The leader of the dead body clan has already inserted the corpse of the supreme martial god cultivation master. Zhang Lehe was still full of complacency. After gradually seeing clearly, his eyes were straight: "this... This is..." "..." "it''s just my nonsense! Your Yan family is a noble family. Don''t worry about it like me. " Zhang Lehe immediately said with a smile that the wind direction soon changed. He knew a master of the cultivation of the supreme martial god. He even said that he would fall if he fell. What kind of powerful characters are there in the Yan family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Zhang Lehe should not have been involved in these things. Zhang''s backers have fallen. In the future, Zhang doesn''t know how to stay in Shenyou Dynasty. Thinking about these things, Zhang Lehe has a headache. But at present in Yan''s pleading, he is not little. Gu Chaoyan looks at the man in front of him. There is really no need for such a person to exist. Today is her. Without her, I''m afraid the Yan family would encounter an accident. Gu Chaoyan really doesn''t have this kind heart to accommodate him. "Just now, you really said that you wanted to destroy the Yan family? How can I let you continue to exist for those who want to destroy the Yan family? " Gu Chaoyan calmly looks at the person in front of him. Luck is your own power. Almost a slap. It directly shattered Zhang Lehe''s inner elixir. Zhang Lehe looked at the scene inconceivably. No way. How could it be so easy... originally, he planned to make a good raid on Yan''s family, he shouldn''t be greedy! Zhang Lehe''s eyes are full of regret, but no matter how much regret, it''s all too late. He could feel himself falling. His eyes were wide open, which was totally unwilling. Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at him more, but the person at the beginning of the banquet raised him directly. Let yanzhengchu Take Zhang Lehe, the master of the supreme martial god, to the parade. And she has helped this job. Gu Chaoyan believes that as long as Yan Zhengchu has a little ability, he can take the imperial power of Shenyou Dynasty. If he doesn''t even have this ability. Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind doing some more complicated things and let the Yan family get these. At the beginning of the banquet, all the miscellaneous people in the Yan family were disposed of, and the Yan family was clean and quiet again. Yan Family up and down, also relieved. Finally. There is a safe life again. Gu Chaoyan has been nourishing the body and spiritual roots of Mrs. Yan''s newly born child for several days after he has dealt with the matter. Only with a good foundation can he practice more smoothly in the future. It''s hard to protect the supreme sect, but the places of Taiyi sect are filthy. Gu Chaoyan prefers to cultivate himself in the future. Now, it''s more like laying a foundation. Mrs. Yan to Gu Chaoyan, in addition to thanks still thanks. In the past few days, a lot of big things happened in Shenyou Dynasty. First of all, Zhang''s family has been destroyed. Second, the royal family of Shenyou has changed people. Banquet is beginning to smoothly become a new king. And Gu Chaoyan has been worried about things, also can be regarded as a result. After the Shenyou emperor''s affairs are finished, the next step is what they should do. The supreme school is now in the process of renovation. It doesn''t seem to make much difference to them whether they go to the supreme sect or not. "Younger martial sister, shall we?" Di Hongyun asked. "Let''s stay at Yan''s for a while. You''re all at ease, and I''m going to shut up again. I''ll make arrangements when I''m out. " Gu Chaoyan said. What she wants more now is a blank time, so that she can practice in chaotic time and space. Both Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan agree. Just here, Yan family can also help to watch the two noisy beasts. After making the arrangements. Still white deer is mainly responsible for guarding, Gu Chaoyan went into the chaotic space-time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Gu Chaoyan just entered the chaotic space-time, and the voice of the laughter of the chaotic space-time rang. Gu Chaoyan frowned. If she didn''t know the source of this chaotic space-time sound, she would definitely pull this person out and beat him up. Always smile at her in front of her. It''s really irritating. It seems that everything is under its control. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like this feeling very much, especially when he knows that this person must have known her before. "You came faster than I thought. I thought it would take a long time to see you after finishing the task above." Chaos time and space will not be polite to say his own ideas. However. When the words fall. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes will soon appear that can choose the task of the book. The book is full of light. Gu Chaoyan began to look at the task instead of worrying about this chaotic space-time. It has to be said that this chaotic space-time is still very eye-catching. Knowing that some things have come to an end, Gu Chaoyan has never been polite to him. This is the second time that she has read the assignment book. She soon found that every time she opened the assignment book, the contents were completely different. It''s as if the task has been updated. So now, she should start to look at these tasks again and rethink which task will be appropriate. She is very knowledgeable, many tasks even did not turn, because she is very clear that there is no way to complete. I made a comparison among several more suitable tasks. After the comparison, Gu Chaoyan chooses a task that he feels obliged to go. The background of the mission. It''s in Jin Weiguo. Jin Weiguo''s martial arts civilization is better than Nan Lan''s, and their mainland has a slightly stronger aura. But. Jin Weiguo is very strange. In a country of martial arts and Taoism, Jin Wei is probably the only one Gu Chaoyan has ever seen. He even says that women are not born to practice. Therefore, in Jin Wei, only men practice. Women''s status in this country is extremely low, and they are more like slaves. The women of the aristocratic family are slightly better, but their fate is also difficult. The protagonist of the mission is a woman with talent for cultivation. But the fate of the protagonist of the task is not good. When her cultivation improves, she gets a cultivation bead. Because she is a woman, the cultivation bead is robbed by her brothers in the family and beat her half dead. Finally, she doesn''t survive after all. Gu Chaoyan sighed. The women of this country are really sad. "That''s it." Gu Chaoyan pointed to the task and said. "You are as good as ever. You always have a good heart." It''s not surprising that she would choose such a task to complete. This task is relatively difficult. If you want to complete the task, it is to let the protagonist of the task get rid of the existing fate with Jin Wei''s woman. Jin Wei has been doing this for hundreds of years. If you want to change easily, first of all, those men will strongly stop it. But if the woman has such a concept since childhood, how can you change it easily? There are many things to do in this task And the reward is not much. Unexpectedly, she is always willing to complete such a task. Gu Chaoyan is undeniable. Indeed. Part of it, she''s kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 But this chaotic space-time still doesn''t know her well enough. Besides being kind-hearted, she thinks that this task seems very difficult, but it''s easier than she imagined. Women in this country are too hard. It''s so hard that they have to stand up. If the women here really don''t have the talent to cultivate, it''s just that the weak are the law of the jungle. She can''t protect them for long. But. Facts have proved that many women have the talent of cultivation, but they are constantly being suppressed, making them unable to stand up. She''ll be the leader. It''s nothing. Moreover, according to the experience of the first task, Gu Chaoyan is very clear that in these tasks, there are usually tasks, just like the first task, there are actually two tasks, and I''m afraid there are other tasks in this task. She happens to have time right now. I don''t mind doing more tasks in it. This is just the right choice. Moreover, her accomplishments are enough to protect herself in this world. Gu Chaoyan light smile: "you talk quite a lot." Chaos time and space don''t talk. Send her directly into the mission, before leaving, still charged: "in the mission, you can always go back, I will send you back to the chaotic time and space, but the mission is a failure." "I see." Gu Chaoyan replied that it''s just that she''s not capable enough. When she falls in this mission, chaos time and space will send her back, and then let her do her best to complete the mission here. "It seems that you haven''t fainted yet. If you haven''t fainted, listen to me!" Said an old lady, dressed in black, wrapped up, with a face of chastity and heroine. Gu Chaoyan searched in his mind. Then I know. This is the mother of Xu xunnan who was invited by the Xu family. That is to say that she was taught not to be paranoid, to follow the rules, and to stop thinking about cultivation. And this mammy trained for a few days, Leng is Xu xunnan training to feel that there is no hope in life, bite their own tongue suicide. This mammy is only when she faints. Because it''s better to live than to die. Many girls are like this, and no one dies because they can''t practice. This is the way of the world. If you think about it clearly, it''s just to conform to the way of the world. "Jin Wei, can women practice? Women have no talent to cultivate, and naturally they are not qualified to cultivate. You are the miss of the Xu family. Your fate is much better than that of those women. As long as you don''t have any more delusions. The Xu family can always find a suitable family for you. After you get married, you should take good care of your husband and don''t contradict him. If you have a daughter and a daughter to accompany you, life won''t be too bad. Why not? That thing of cultivation does not belong to you. " Mammy said painstakingly. This Mammy, if it''s malicious. She had no malice. She just follows Jin Wei''s rules. Or in her mind, it''s such a deep-rooted idea. Therefore, she gave her painstaking instruction. It''s for her good. "Really not?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "What..." mother Leng Leng. "Do women really have no talent? Those men don''t want to change their superior position and oppress women. Even as a woman, do you really want to deceive yourself? Tell oneself ceaselessly, the woman does not have cultivate talent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 "Really not?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "..." "why am I hurt like this? Why are you here? Isn''t it because I have the talent to practice? But you are telling me that I didn''t! " "..." "what are the benefits? Let the woman who has the talent of cultivation keep pressure on herself, don''t practice, just continue to be the slave of these men Gu Chaoyan said. Mammy didn''t speak for a long time. No one is a fool. I can''t see the real truth. But. Sometimes. These things have been like this for thousands of years. It''s not that change can change. Put away their hope and edge, at least can live safely, ah, do not want to fight? In this country, men have been practicing since childhood, while women have no conditions to practice at all. Even if they are found to have talent, they have not begun to practice. How can a country resist? If not, the next, may be more tragic fate. She taught these girls the rules, that is to understand the truth, but also let them understand the situation. Xu xunnan, the miss of the Xu family, is the most difficult to cultivate. It seems that she always does not give up her hope. She is full of too much hope for the future. Mammy squatted down and no longer spoke harshly. But whispered: "there are many girls like you, but you have to learn to accept your fate. Jin Wei, women are not allowed to practice. Even if today''s command is a woman who can''t cheat others and has no talent for cultivation, so what? If you don''t obey my discipline, maybe the arrangement the Xu family will give you is not to find a family name for you, but to let you die directly. " "..." "even if you are Miss Xu, the Xu family will not let you exist and take risks in this world." "..." "if you break the concept of thousands of years, your enemy is all the men of Jin Wei." "..." "the Xu family can''t carry these things for you, they will only deal with them in a simple way." "..." "girl, accept your fate." "..." "there are many girls like you, so what? She has a gift of her own. Can she change her life against heaven? " "..." "one''s own family will not let it go, let alone change anything." "..." "mammy said so much to you. Think about it for yourself." Mammy sighed, some helpless said, face no longer just severe. At the beginning, in the face of this Mammy, Gu Chaoyan felt that this Mammy was uneasy and kind-hearted. But this mammy said so much. Gu Chaoyan probably understood her meaning. She probably also understands some things, so she is not willing to change the current state, and thinks that living is the best. That''s right. But. Today''s Xu xunnan is her Gu Chaoyan. She came here to let Jin Wei''s women have their own cultivation rights. How can it be alive? Gu Chaoyan directly brought out the Phoenix Fire he realized. Mammy was startled to see it. "This..." "Mammy, look, will my cultivation be worse than those men like Jin Wei?" Gu Chaoyan asked. When she is in Nanlan, she wants to hide her accomplishments in order to accomplish the task smoothly. And in Jinwei. She should not have any hidden, to the most powerful, the most powerful show themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Only in this way can these women of Jin Wei see the existence of hope. If they feel hopeful and dependent on themselves, they will be moved and participate in this matter. Why do you show your accomplishments in front of this mammy? This Mammy, her heart is good, is to hope that these women at least have a good result. At the same time. This mammy has brought up many women with cultivation talent. She has resources in her hands. It''s a lot faster than finding it herself. The mother was still in shock. This kind of cultivation. Jin Wei''s national division and general don''t have them! If this is... mammy can''t imagine. There are many women in Jinwei who have the talent to practice. They even try to practice. But they are all newly discovered. No one takes them to practice. No matter how talented they are, they can''t compare with these men. But. The miss of the Xu family is different. As if she had just revealed that she could practice, she had such a powerful cultivation. It''s like, it''s like, it''s natural. If... if she can teach those women to practice and is willing to stand in the front. What she said. It''s not impossible to achieve it. Jin Wei''s woman, it''s too hard to live. It''s really bitter. This is true of all continents. If it can be changed, everyone will probably be much better. Since she was a child, she did not have the qualifications of Miss Xu''s family, and lived a life inferior to pig and dog. "Will I really be worse than those men?" Gu Chaoyan asked: "mammy really thinks that if she doesn''t try to resist, Jin Wei''s woman will always have such a fate. Now she has the worst life. Is mammy afraid of losing anything if she fails? Even if they fail, they are still afraid, aren''t they? I''m afraid there will be another woman like me, and what if she succeeds? Has mammy ever thought about... "..." "what will Jin Wei''s woman look like?" "..." "really don''t try? I''ll take care of everything. " Gu Chaoyan continued to fight for said. In Jinwei, if the mother was willing to help her, she would have succeeded at least half of the time. Mammy has been struggling quietly. After all, it was too sudden. If you want her to make a decision suddenly, it''s not something that can be done soon. And mammy has always had her own way to solve things, and she may not suddenly be able to accept Gu Chaoyan''s method. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is also prepared. She doesn''t plan that mammy will be able to promise her so soon. Today, she said her plan first. After mammy considered it, the chance of promise is still very big, but she needs time and time to wait. "I promise you, what are you going to do?" After struggling, the expression on Mammy''s face began to become firm and firm. Gu Chaoyan was surprised. I didn''t expect that mammy would agree. There was a smile on his face. As long as the mammy agreed, she naturally thought of what to do. "Although my accomplishments are really high, I can''t compete with so many men like Jin Wei. So, Mammy, please take me to visit some women with accomplishments. I will teach them how to practice. At least, they can protect themselves in Jinwei no matter what, and they are aggressive. Then we can start other plans. " Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Gu Chaoyan said here. Mammy seemed to be making a big choice about what she was doing. "See if I can practice again." Asked Mammy. Gu Chaoyan did not expect that this Mammy was also able to cultivate her constitution, and immediately began to feel her cultivation state. At present, her state of cultivation is only that her constitution automatically opens the door of cultivation, but obviously, as soon as the door of cultivation is opened, it is directly restrained in the cradle. It''s OK to practice nature. But she was more or less surprised. She was surprised that mammy had such energy before, so she had to do it. "I am the same as these girls. What''s different is that even though I know I can''t resist, I still don''t want to marry according to my family''s wishes. Instead, I bundle my hair and become a Mammy." Said Mammy. No wonder. Gu Chaoyan felt lucky to meet this Mammy, which made her task easier. "You can still practice. I have some pills here. If you take pills, I will send you aura, and then practice according to my method. In three days, you can at least get to the cultivation of King Wu. And this cultivation, at least, allows you to protect yourself when you meet ordinary practitioners. " "...... " at that time, we will contact those people and I will help them to practice. When you all arrive at the cultivation of Emperor Wu, we will start to make a real plan. " "...... " no matter what, success or failure, I will leave you a way out. Even if you fail, it will keep you alive. " Gu Chaoyan promised. Mammy nodded solemnly. And now. The time of Mammy''s cultivation directly turned into Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation with Mammy. Gu Chaoyan''s elixir is excellent. No one can cultivate Jin Wei. Naturally, it is very fast to improve his cultivation. However. Gu Chaoyan needs to worry about more things. Although what she has to do now is to practice with these women of Jin Wei, she also needs to adjust the balance. Jin Wei''s women have been bullied for a long time. She is somewhat worried that if these women are above these men, they will have other effects. All this will be reversed, but when it will be bad. So what she has to think about is balance. In other words, what she provides is limited resources, which can''t make them feel that they can do everything. Gu Chaoyan thought about these things and assisted Mammy''s cultivation with aura. Mammy''s cultivation constitution is very good, just because she is very good, so her improvement of cultivation is very smooth, more smooth than she thought. Three days later, mother went directly to the cultivation of King Wu yichongtian. The cultivation of King Wu yichongtian is almost comparable to that of some generals of Jin Wei. Mammy was in an incredible and exciting situation. Gu Chaoyan after let her taste sweet, then can''t help but say: "to the cultivation of King Wu, it depends on you, and the cultivation of King Wu, the cultivation is more and more difficult, no longer so smooth." "..." "Mammy, back up, come on." "...... " you have a rest tonight, and tomorrow we''ll go out and visit. " Gu Chaoyan arranged to say. Mammy is very grateful, but seeing Xu xunnan''s expression is a little tired, she doesn''t stay here to talk much, but listens to her arrangement and is ready to go down to have a rest first. Gu Chaoyan looks at Mammy''s back. There was a sigh of relief. In Jinwei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 For her, there is no need to cultivate. After all, the aura here is very thin. The most important thing for her is to finish the task well. From waking up, he was busy planning and helping mammy practice. Now. She finally has time to sort out some things. Xu family. In Jinwei. It''s a family. As mammy said before. Xu xunnan, as long as she doesn''t want to practice, the Xu family will let her marry a good family. The other side will not embarrass her in the face of the Xu family. At least she''ll be safe and sound. However, Xu xunnan is also very clear that if she does not listen to Mammy, she will be killed directly by the Xu family. Xu xunnan is not important to the Xu family. The beginning of Xu xunnan''s affair is that Xu xunnan got a string of cultivation beads by chance. now the cultivation beads are in the hands of the eldest son of the Xu family. When everything goes well, Gu Chaoyan will start this matter by going back to cultivating beads. Xu family. Although he is an aristocratic family, Xu Jiaxiu is the highest person, that is, the master of Xu family, the cultivation of warrior jiuchongtian. It can be seen that Jin Wei is higher than Nanlan''s Wudao civilization, but for Gu Chaoyan, the Wudao civilization is extremely backward. It''s easy to deal with the Xu family and the emperor. It''s rare to deal with the whole Jinwei man. Let them recognize the status of women. Gu Chaoyan thought about these things, then gradually into sleep. When I woke up the next day. Mammy was already waiting in the room. "We can set out today. We can go to some people I know better. They are more likely to agree. Even if they don''t promise you, you don''t have to worry. Even if they don''t promise, they won''t betray us. These women are very kind. After all, we all have such a hard life. " Said Mammy. "Good." Gu Chaoyan should be here. In fact, even if it''s betrayed, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have to worry about anything. She has many ways. Mammy took her out. Xu xunnan wants to go out. The Xu family are more or less alert. Mammy then said to the manager of the Xu family, "miss xunnan is a little confused, so the old slave took her to see how other women were doing, so that she could understand what she should and shouldn''t do." When the steward heard what mammy said, he acquiesced. Miss Xu is the blood of the Xu family in the end. Even if she is a woman, she will not do too much when she has a chance. As long as she doesn''t want to continue to practice, she can say anything. Two people smoothly out of the house. Mammy whispered: "more is better than less." "I understand." "Let''s go to the Lin family first. Miss Lin is more calm and comprehensive. It''s safer to use such a person at the beginning. Another, Miss Lin has not married, there is no tie. When many women get married and have their own sons, they will acquiesce in some things. After all, they hope to be married to their sons. " Mammy explained. If you can say that, you still feel that Xu xunnan is too young and has profound cultivation, but you don''t necessarily understand these worldly things. If you want to do things in the future, you naturally need to understand some worldly things. Gu Chaoyan listened to mammy quietly. She knows more about the world. But Jin Wei''s human feelings and sophistication are better understood by Mammy. She knew what a woman was like growing up in such a dreamland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "Here we are." Said Mammy, pointing to the front. Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw a very simple house. There was a small yard outside the house. The yard was overgrown with weeds. Does the lady Lin who mother said live here? When mammy saw Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, she knew what she was thinking. While walking, he explained: "after Miss Lin was found to have accomplishments, the Lin family asked her to marry. Although Miss Lin no longer practiced, she didn''t agree to marry." "..." "the Lin family wanted to kill her, but her mother forced her to die, so she didn''t. But the Lin family is afraid of her hot trouble, so they just leave her in this deserted yard. " "..." "fortunately, a few of her friends often take care of her, and some people are more or less afraid of the Lin family, so nothing happened." "..." "that''s why I brought you directly to her." "..." "Miss Lin has a lot of friends. She has a good temper. She should do something. You don''t have to come out in person all the time." Said Mammy. Gu Chaoyan nodded, fully understood. When they were about to go in, Miss Lin just came out: "Mammy, why are you here?" "Go in and talk. I brought Miss Xu here today. I have something to discuss with you." Said Mammy. Miss Lin went in with her basket. Since she came out of the Lin family, she has lived on her own. The girl''s family doesn''t have the ability to survive on its own. The vendors in the market won''t sell her vegetables after they know her. These days, she either relies on the help of her friends or goes to the mountains to dig wild vegetables for herself. About forcing women, Jin Wei''s men from top to bottom are tacit. It won''t give any identity or any woman who tries to cultivate a living. As long as they can''t survive, they will naturally get married at ease, and after they get married, they will live at ease. "What''s the matter, mammy?" Asked Miss Lin. "Now you don''t want to get married. It''s not the way to live like this." Said Mammy. "Don''t say it, Mammy. I won''t get married. They just want to force me. I won''t let them do it." Miss Lin still has a firm attitude. Mammy laughed. I''m very satisfied with her form. Also said with a smile: "is not with you to say this matter." "..." "I want to ask you, do you want to continue to practice? Want to get better? Do you want to try to resist? " The expression on Mammy''s face changed from smile to firmness. "...... " now that you are living such a life, why don''t you try to spell it once? " Said Mammy. Although Miss Lin thought it was reasonable, she didn''t plan to agree directly. No other. Although she has the qualification of cultivation, she has no accomplishments. What she can do is to deal with the difficulties of those who come to harass her. Gu Chaoyan stood up and showed his skill of Phoenix Fire directly. By the way, release your own pressure. It was inconvenient in Xu''s house before, but it''s OK here. The pressure she released. Even the Mammy, who had already been the king of Wu, felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable. "Miss Xu, what kind of cultivation are you?" "Supreme martial saint." "What Mammy''s face was surprised. She didn''t think of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 She is already the cultivation of the supreme martial saint. This is a kind of cultivation that only exists in legend, but not in reality. Even Jin Wei''s national teacher was just the cultivation of Emperor Wu. "Cultivation is the supreme martial saint, but I also realized the skill of Phoenix Fire." Gu Chaoyan did not shy away from saying how his cultivation was. In order to make them feel at ease, they are the people they can talk with. "I promise!" Miss Lin hardly thought about it, so she agreed directly. No other. Give it a try. Otherwise, how many people who do not want to be arranged will have no way out? Gu Chaoyan put away his authority and sat down with a smile: "during this period of time, you muster more and more people, the better." "..." "follow me to practice, and when you are all like Mammy, we will start to resist when you come to the cultivation of King Wu. how? " "... " " these are pills. In a moment, I''ll lay out an array for you so that other people can''t come in here to harass you. You can practice in peace of mind. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. King Wu Xiuwei? Mammy did not release her authority politely. At the same time, people who have physical cultivation can feel what kind of cultivation is the pressure. "It''s true." Miss Lin was surprised. Today''s event is like a dream. Suddenly, it seems that the dream has come true. "I''ll be responsible for finding people. More and more will be better, won''t I?" Asked Miss Lin. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Exactly, it is. "After that, what should we do?" Asked Mammy. She would ask. I also hope to give you an expectation. Only in this way can we make these people more positive. "After?" "..." "with some women with high accomplishments, we can naturally break the point that women can''t practice. Of course, after this incident was broken, we must also be under great pressure. Men from Jin Wei, whether royal or aristocratic, or ordinary men. " "..." "if their interests are violated, they will want to kill us directly." "..." "and we are in Jinwei to establish our own alliance, in which we accept all the women''s cultivation in the world and grow up slowly. When they can''t shake us, we will take half of Jin Wei''s power. " "..." "at any time, everyone will be equal and everyone can practice." "..." "now you two are mainly responsible for recruiting people, and mammy is responsible for their basic cultivation. And in my time, to find our league''s territory, I also need to prepare in advance for food and clothing. " Gu Chaoyan said. Miss Lin nodded with approval. This is not the case. It''s true. When women walk around the world, it''s just a matter of eating and drinking. No one is willing to sell these things to them at all. "It''s going to be a bit difficult. Women don''t have the right to trade." Miss Lin reminded. Although Miss Xu''s accomplishments are high, these things need to be solved slowly. "I''ll do something. You don''t have to worry." Gu Chaoyan said. She''s a little bit in trouble herself. She has no right to trade. What should she do? Where can she buy these houses? It doesn''t seem to work to disguise women as men. If a woman disguises as a man, she has no identity. In Jinwei, she can''t trade. It has to be said that Jin Wei''s men are not the general inferiority complex, so defend these women. However.. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 In the case of no trading, there is no way out. She remembers that there are many good things to use in her own space. However, here, she is not easy to get into the space. We''ll have to wait and see. It''s strange, too. She has been to so many continents, no matter what the martial arts civilization is, some of them are space rings, and they have never seen people who use consciousness space like her. She is still puzzled about this. After giving Miss Lin and mammy the details, Gu Chaoyan went back. The Xu family doesn''t seem to care about Xu xunnan''s existence. She only needs Mammy''s explanation when she goes in and out of the Xu family, and no one cares about her when she enters the Xu family. That''s it. Gu Chaoyan thought it was a good thing. If no one cares, she''s better. Go back to your house. Gu Chaoyan began to look around in the space. Finally, I found the thing I got before in the corner. Pagoda. This pagoda can be completely turned into a pagoda with aura. Of course. There are also practitioners who practice in this pagoda. Gu Chaoyan has always looked down on this pagoda. Among other things, practicing in this pagoda is not as effective as the pills she practiced. Now it comes in handy. She used the pagoda as the base of the alliance. Let these women have a place to rely on. In addition, the pagoda can also be used as a refuge after it is built. Jin Wei has not allowed women to practice for thousands of years. Even if she appears to change these things, it''s just the beginning. Jin Wei''s men are afraid that they will try their best to put it out. And the existence of the pagoda. These women will have the minimum protection. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s a good thing, and he''s in a good mood. "You are quite willing to take out the pagodas." Chaos time and space looks like a good play, looking at Gu Chaoyan, tut tut amazing look. Gu Chaoyan knew that this chaotic space-time wanted to see her and could see what she was doing at any time. Shrugged: "it''s better to put it in the space anyway? At least we can save so many Jinwei women. Moreover, I have a reward for the completion of the task, and I''m not at a loss. " Chaos time and space smiles. There was no sound for a long time. Gu Chaoyan thought it had gone directly. At this time, the chaotic space-time seemed to recall something and said, "you are different from before." More human. In the following sentence, chaotic space-time did not say any more, but left directly. Gu Chao Yan didn''t know if it had left, but he was very excited and cried, "what did I look like before?" There was no reply for a long time. Gu Chaoyan was a little angry and continued to shout, "what did I look like before?" No more answers. Gu Chaoyan knew very well that he had left. Gu Chaoyan is half dead. But there is no way to take this chaotic space. Before, before. I didn''t know before. I really haven''t seen anything worse than this chaotic space-time. Put away the pagoda. These days, Gu Chaoyan is to find a suitable place for the pagoda. She didn''t want to be in a remote place and couldn''t be too far away from Jin Wei''s palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 These days. It took a long time to find a suitable place. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. In addition to finding the right place to place the pagoda, Mammy was also extremely successful. Everything is going smoothly. Come back today. Gu Chaoyan plans to return to the cultivation beads that belonged to Xu xunnan before. Just on the way back. Xu xunnan''s father, Xu Yuanlong, is here. When he saw that it was Xu xunnan, he stopped. "These days, Mammy has been nurturing for such a long time. What do you think of it?" Xu Yuanlong''s voice is somewhat severe. If you have a choice. Xu Yuanlong didn''t want the women of the Xu family to have the talent of cultivation. Women have the talent of cultivation, too much trouble, for the Xu family, is not a good thing, for her own, is not a good thing. If you don''t have talent for cultivation, you will naturally be more pragmatic. Those who have the talent of cultivation will inevitably have some delusions. In Jinwei. But it''s not allowed. Xu xunnan is his daughter. In this life, he doesn''t have too many demands. He just hopes that she can live peacefully. But this girl is stubborn. The mother''s repeated teaching is still unintelligible. He doesn''t want to let his daughter die at home, just like other families, so that the family will have nothing to do. "Mammy also took you out. You also saw what those women were like. I believe you are not stupid and know how to choose. Looking for the south, some things are predestined at birth. It''s the truth to live well. When you think about it, your father will find someone else for you to live in peace. Don''t mention any cultivation in the future. " Xu Yuanlong said painstakingly. Gu Chaoyan listened to him. I know something about the Xu family. Xu xunnan''s father is concerned about her. For example, he knew about Mammy''s taking her out. Xu xunnan''s father, obviously, still doesn''t want her to die. He just wants her to figure it out and live like other women who give in. Xu family. Like these people, they just follow Jin Wei''s rules for thousands of years. But the Xu family is somewhat human. That''s clear. Gu Chaoyan is more certain. Make sure you want to fight with the Xu family. Only after falling out with the Xu family, what she did after that would not affect the Xu family. After that. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes showed a little displeasure, so he stared at Xu Yuanlong and said, "let me not think about cultivation. I''m afraid you Xu family want to embezzle my low-level cultivation beads?" "...... " it''s really a good stratagem. " "...... " " let me stop talking about it and asking for it. You Xu family can use it, and I''ll send it here? " ".... " no way, don''t say anything. Give me back my low-level cultivation beads! " Gu Chaoyan said harshly. Xu Yuanlong at first heard her words, is first Leng Leng, then some incredible looking at Xu xunnan. Looking for South this wench, although stubborn and paranoid a bit, but always not such a person, ah, how can she think of Xu family and him like this? "Xunnan, it''s just for your own good. In Jinwei, women can''t practice. If you insist on practicing, you will be criticized by thousands of people. I can''t give you low level cultivation beads. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "Given it to you, you will only continue to want to practice. This low-level cultivation pearl is now in your elder brother''s hands. Your elder brother has always been a simple, honest and comprehensive person. When his cultivation is high, he will naturally protect these brothers and sisters below you. Whether you are in your mansion or married, you will be protected from being bullied. " "..." "xunnan, your mother left early, but the Xu family hasn''t treated you badly these years. If you still can''t figure it out, let the raising mother continue to teach you." Xu Yuanlong is a little angry, but he is not too harsh. He still hopes that Xu xunnan can understand the reason. The more so, Gu Chaoyan will continue to make trouble. "I don''t care about this. Whether I practice or not, it''s not for your Xu family to manage. Low level cultivation beads, give them back to me. If you don''t give them, I''ll go and grab them myself. " Gu Chaoyan said with resentment on his face. I ran away in a hurry. Xu Yuanlong never thought of it. His daughter not only did not understand these reasons, but also more unreasonable and arrogant. Xu Yuanlong was angry and worried. She went on like this. The Xu family can accommodate her, and Jin Wei can''t! Nowadays, there are more and more things about Jin Wei, and there are more and more women with cultivation talent. Because of this, everyone can''t tolerate these women with cultivation talent. Thinking of this, Xu Yuanlong was worried to death. Seeing Xu xunnan, he ran like this. He hastened to chase, indicating that the servants of the Xu family would also chase. She looks like she''s going to find Yongnian. Yongnian works as an official in the imperial court. He''s making such a fuss! Xu Yuanlong did not dare to think deeply. He anxious to let people to chase people back, the result did not see a trace. These people, of course, are not Gu Chaoyan''s opponents. They want to catch up. How can they catch up? Gu Chaoyan went to find Xu Yongnian himself now. According to my memory, Xu Yongnian worked as an official in Jinwei''s household department. Usually, if he didn''t have a job, he would be in the sky pavilion with some of Jin Wei''s officials and officials'' children. Cangkong Pavilion is a place for rest, but it is more a place for tea and chat. Jin Wei''s officials like to be here. It''s best to go to this place and find people directly. When she ran to these places, almost Jinwei''s family and palace knew that Xu xunnan and Xu''s family were at odds. It''s exactly what she thinks. Gu Chaoyan finds it from memory. The pavilion in the sky is full of dignitaries. Most of them are men in splendid clothes, and some of them are women. These women are here to serve or play with them. Most of them are humble. For example, the ladies in the aristocratic family will not go out, and they are not qualified to go out. Most of them stay at home. Far away, Xu Yongnian noticed Xu xunnan, and he was startled. How did she get here. Not to mention that it''s against the rules for him to come here as a woman. A few days ago, she was found to have cultivation talent, and even got a cultivation bead by chance, which made her determined to practice. Now when she comes here, she will be criticized. I''m afraid some people will not honor her. Xu Yongnian wants to go in a hurry to dissuade him. However. He''s late. Xu xunnan has entered the pavilion of the sky. Xu xunnan, many dignitaries know each other. For her appearance, these dignitaries are very dissatisfied. He turned his head and stared at Xu Yongnian: "Yongnian, what''s the matter with your sister? It''s against the rules. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 "I''m afraid it will make people angry. You Xu family will not be able to protect you then." Someone said calmly. Jinwei has Jinwei''s rules. Women, except under special circumstances, are not qualified to come here. She came here, this is to defile the sky Pavilion. How can these people not be angry. "I''ll get rid of her now." Xu Yongnian said in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan was proud of him and said preemptively, "Xu Yongnian, have you robbed my low-level cultivation beads? Give it back to me. It''s my stuff. " Cultivation beads? Robbing? "Women are not qualified to have such things. It''s natural for them to hold them forever. You are a woman, leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite. " The dignitaries in the sky Pavilion don''t have any good looks at all, just like looking at a mole ant who may kill her at any time. In Jinwei. A woman''s life is not worth money. Whether she was born or not, it''s the same. "That''s my stuff. Why don''t I have it. Why do you fall into the hands of men like you? " Gu Chaoyan is not polite. "..." "don''t you just want to talk about women''s lack of cultivation talent? But it turns out that women really don''t? I have the talent of cultivation, not only the talent of cultivation, but also the chance to get low-level cultivation beads. Do you men have it? " Gu Chaoyan said sarcastically, it''s like seeing some incompetent people trying to control some excellent people and not let them really show themselves. These words. Obviously angered the men who respected the rules. "Xu Yongnian, today even if it''s your face, your sister can''t keep it. She''s rebellious and rebellious." Someone yelled, obviously with great anger. Xu Yongnian felt bad. Since this incident, the family has let mammy bring up, let her completely lose these ideas. But I didn''t expect that. Instead, she became more and more ridiculous. If you make trouble at home, the Xu family can protect her. If you make trouble here, there are still people who can protect her! "Xu xunnan, stop it! If you make any more trouble, you''ll lose your life. " Xu Yongnian yelled. "Return the low-level cultivation beads to me. Your Xu family oppressed me everywhere and tried to kill me. No noise? Can I live without making trouble? I want to make trouble, you Xu family, I disdain to go back. I''m here today to take my things! " Xu xunnan didn''t talk to these people, so he rushed to Xu Yongnian and grabbed the low-level cultivation beads in his hand. The low-level cultivation beads were robbed. When they were robbed, Gu Chaoyan even beat Xu Yongnian a few fists and slapped him a few times in order to let out his breath. These dignitaries in the sky Pavilion came to stop them and tried to kill the rebellious woman. But they can''t catch people at all. Not only can not catch people, but also injured. "She really practiced, not only practicing, but also harming her brother. Such a woman can''t stay. Report to the court and catch her! What do women practice? After practice, even the elder brothers do it. They are not qualified to practice at all. " The man cried out, obviously dissatisfied with it. And Gu Chaoyan. I gave him a slap before I left. He''s the only one who can quibble. This palm, let this person fall a dog eat excrement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Gu Chaoyan looked at him, and laughed, as if to see something funny, laughter, full of contempt. "Treacherous and immoral!" Someone called. Some people went after him, and some of them stayed to take care of Xu Yongnian. Xu Yongnian''s face is full of injuries. I''m also injured, so I can''t get up at all. "Yongnian, it''s not easy for you to have such a stubborn sister. I''m afraid she can''t live any longer. Don''t you think it''s good for her to marry honestly? " Someone said with emotion. Over the years. There are too many such women. They have it in their family, too. At first, they were unwilling. After they were unwilling, they were brought up. They got married and had children at ease. They didn''t talk about cultivation any more. It''s good to be stable. Xu Yongnian shook his head. He wants to. But he did not expect that his sister should be so bold. Xu family, I''m afraid she can''t be protected. Gu Chaoyan, who is still running, does not regret that he hit Xu Yongnian. She''s not playing hard now. In the future, who will be involved in the Xu family? When will the Xu family be more troublesome. Only when people see that the Xu family doesn''t want to stay in xunnan at all, can the Xu family comfort them. Gu Chaoyan ran and ran to the place where her favorite pagoda was placed. At this time, she threw out the pagoda. The pagoda is shining with gold in the air. In a moment, it turns into a huge pagoda. It''s incredible to see people at the same time. Gu Chaoyan went into the pagoda. The pursuers tried to get in. But they found that they were directly blocked from entering the pagoda. Gu Chaoyan stands on the top of the pagoda. Looking at the people outside the Pagoda: "don''t you say I''m deviant and think a woman like me should be killed? But look, God forbids you to do anything to me "..." "so many women have the talent of cultivation. It''s God''s will that gives them cultivation!" Gu Chaoyan''s famous roar. And there are a lot of men around here. They tried to come in, but they couldn''t. The golden light of the pagoda even shook them away. "Is it really Providence?" Miss Lin is outside and asks aloud. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Miss Lin came to the pagoda and found that she could come in safely. "It''s God''s will The people arranged by Miss Lin and mammy also came into the pagoda. They were all women. The pagoda is so big that even hundreds of women can hold them. Gradually, more and more women began to try to come in. Here, it''s like a refuge for Jinwei women. They all come here. The faces of Miss Lin and mammy were full of smiles. Before, they had thought that if Miss Xu xunnan couldn''t find a way, they would go to build a pagoda in the suburbs. Unexpectedly, Miss Xu xunnan had such a pagoda. It''s amazing. And the men who came after them from the sky Pavilion, seeing the situation, immediately understood that it was going to be a big deal. No one thought of it. In fact, at the beginning, they just wanted the rebellious woman of the Xu family. No one knows. There will be such a pagoda in the sky. Are some things really predestined? For example, the low-level cultivation beads that Miss Xu got by chance, and the pagoda that saved her. Combined with these years. More and more women are found to be able to practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Anyway? It''s all big business. They are not the so-called power to solve the problem. It can even be expected that something will happen to the whole Jin Wei. These dignitaries have some fear and fear on their faces. In a hurry into the palace, everyone is sweating, face is sweat. For the first time, Emperor Jinwei saw these people in such a state of confusion and panic: "what''s the matter?" "Emperor, something''s wrong!" "..." "the young lady of the Xu family, who refused to be cultivated, insisted on practicing, and even hurt brother Xu and robbed him of the cultivation beads. We wanted to catch this rebellious woman. Who knows, we chased her all the way from cangkong pavilion to the capital. When we were about to catch up, a pagoda suddenly appeared in the sky. The pagoda became a pagoda in the capital, and the miss of the Xu family took a group of women into the pagoda. With the protection of the pagoda, we couldn''t do anything about her. That pagoda, men can''t enter it! " "..." "since ancient times, Jin Wei has been unable to practice. Now with the protection of this pagoda, I''m afraid that many deviant people will practice. At any time, Jin Wei will be in chaos." "..." "they said that it was the will of God, but it was..." they saw it with their own eyes and admitted it in their hearts, but it was a matter related to Jin Wei. Even if they admitted it in their hearts, they didn''t dare to make a rash decision. This matter can only be dealt with by the emperor. Emperor Jinwei did not expect that such a thing would happen. The whole face looks ugly. Jin Wei has been like this for thousands of years. That''s the rule. During his reign, he didn''t want to change the rules. Now. This is chaos. "Send Xu Yuanlong to come here. I will question him carefully." Jin Wei said displeasantly. "Yes." Someone went to pass on Xu Yuanlong. Others are afraid of the atmosphere. Xu family. The Xu family is now in a mess. Xu Yuanlong wanted someone to chase Xu xunnan back. Who knows that she didn''t, so she ran to the sky Pavilion and made a lot of trouble. This is a complete mess. Xu Yongnian came back and talked about what happened in the cangkong Pavilion. Xu Yuanlong is completely hopeless. "Come with me." Xu Yuanlong said. Then he took Xu Yongnian to find Xu xunnan. At the moment, there is an endless stream of people in the capital, men and women. On weekdays, there are no women on the streets. Today, no one can control them. They all run out, and the direction they go is the pagoda. Xu Yuanlong sighed heavily: "something big happened." Something really happened. Look for the south. He pushed under the pagoda. He called to Xu xunnan: "Xu xunnan, come down and go to the palace with your father to make amends!" "..." "I''m still your father, so you have to listen to me!" Cried Xu Yuanlong. Xu xunnan looks at Xu Yuanlong below. She knows. Father is good. Like everyone else, I hope she is safe and healthy. I don''t want her dead. Because of this, she couldn''t show that she understood him. "No way! Xu Yuanlong, you robbed my cultivation beads. I haven''t settled this account with your Xu family. You Xu family even want to kill me. I can''t go back to Xu family just because of this. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 "Get out of here as soon as I don''t want to get into trouble with your Xu family. If I want to get into trouble, your Xu family will suffer!" Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Xu family. Obviously, the way the Xu family did before angered her. Naturally, the practice of the Xu family is the same as that of Jin Wei''s family. Now many people began to sympathize with the Xu family. Who let the Xu family have such a deviant. Xu Yuanlong is full of sighs, looking for the south like this, there will be no good end in the future, even if you want to die happily. Commit such a big thing, Jin Wei is afraid will only let her die. In the end is his daughter, Xu Yuanlong more or less heartless. But now, no matter what he said, she couldn''t listen, and even blamed the Xu family. I''m afraid it''s useless. Xu Yuanlong in tangled at this moment, Xu family servants found him, quietly reminded: "master, the emperor sent you into the palace." Xu Yuanlong''s face changed slightly. Looking at the familiar face on the pagoda, it is my own daughter, my own daughter. Now. I''m afraid I can''t protect her. He nodded slightly. He looked up again, folded his eyes and turned away completely. Gu Chaoyan watched Xu Yuanlong go, and he was relieved. After looking at the mammy around her, she went in and told her how to arrange these people. Xu Yuanlong rushed directly into the palace. The emperor announced him at this stall for the sake of Xu xunnan. But how should do, Xu Yuanlong is not unclear. It''s true that Xu xunnan is his daughter, but the Xu family is a big family. There are several children just under his own knee. Not to mention that there are so many branches of the Xu family, including the servants in the family and hundreds of people in the family. These people, he can''t let them die for Xu xunnan. From the beginning to the end, Xu xunnan did his best. But instead of repenting, she even resented the Xu family. Now in the palace, in front of the emperor, he can only give up Xu xunnan. Give up Xu xunnan, in order to save the life of the Xu family. Xu Yuanlong made up his mind, and his eyes were firm. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Xu Yuanlong kowtowed and saluted in fear. Emperor Jinwei didn''t ask him to get up. But let him just kneel here. Looking at Xu Yuanlong who has been kowtowing all the time, Emperor Jinwei is unavoidably angry. If nothing else, Jin Wei''s daughter is responsible for so many things. In any case, he was in breach of duty. "Today, a lot of things have happened, and it seems to have something to do with your daughter. Xu Yuanlong, do you know what I sent you to the palace to do? " Emperor Jinwei was full of anger. Xu Yuanlong kowtowed. The kowtow is real. It''s not empty. The sound of kowtow can be heard from a distance. Xu Yuanlong cried out: "emperor! It''s Weichen''s daughter who broke out. It''s Weichen who didn''t discipline her well. At the beginning, she didn''t let people kill her. She even wanted to let mammy teach her! " "..." "it''s too late when I find something wrong. No one in the Xu family can catch her." "..." "this is my fault." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 "Please punish the emperor, whether to kill or to cut. It''s good to treat Wei Chen alone. The Xu family is up and down. Please let them go." Xu Yuanlong pleaded. Emperor Jinwei looked at Xu Yuanlong. He was wrong. He was wrong. His daughter, unexpectedly not good discipline, let her create such a big disaster. But whether the Xu family intended to do it or not is certainly not. Emperor Jin Wei was clear about this. However, even if he didn''t do it on purpose, the Xu family had a mouth. But. Now emperor Jinwei doesn''t plan to punish the Xu family directly. Only calmly said: "it''s really your Xu family''s lax management that has caused such a big disaster. Now your Xu family will make atonement for what they have done. Your daughter is the leader in the affairs of the pagoda. Now I will let you Xu family take charge of capturing Xu xunnan. As long as you can escort her to me, I will not let bygones be bygones. " Finish. He motioned to the eunuch beside him to announce all the people outside. These people are all officials and powerful people of Jin Wei. Knowing that something had happened, he came to the palace. Emperor Jinwei looked at them and said, "now Jinwei has done such a big thing. You people are responsible." "..." "there must be women in your family." "..." "it''s up to you to decompose them and let them not dream of breaking the rules." "..." "all act separately and call all the women in your family home." "..." "the women of ordinary people''s families are the people under the jurisdiction of the local government. They go to inform each family to escort their own women home." "..." "after that, register and punish." "..." "women have no talent for cultivation, so they are not qualified for cultivation. This is a rule established by the ancestors for thousands of years, which can not be broken. These women are really bold. Do they still want to have their place in Jinwei? " "..." "men practice and walk outside. Women at home, responsible for all matters at home. If everyone practices, won''t Jin Wei be in chaos? When the time comes, will there still be husband Gang? Let the woman push her nose and face to decide everything? " "..." "nonsense!" Emperor Jinwei said this with great care. It is to let these people understand that it involves not only the interests of the emperor, but also the interests of every man. The men sitting in the room were very pale and ugly. How can they not understand the truth. Who would like to see the rules broken for thousands of years? But also some low status women. What rights do they have? Their existence is nothing more than having children. They are really delusional and equal to these men! Now Jin Wei is in a mess. Many women in the family didn''t listen at all. They all went to the pagoda and were upset when they looked at it. It''s been a long time since then. What''s the matter? Now the emperor has spoken in person. After they leave the palace, they will go to the pagoda to bring back the women in the family, whether it''s beating and scolding or anything else. "Minister and so on, command!" A group of people, who are gloomy, respond with one voice. Emperor Jinwei''s face was slightly better. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead, I will see the effect in three days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 For the rest of the time. No matter in the aristocratic family or the ordinary family, the care of the women in the family is more and more severe, not only severe, but also more and more nurturing mothers are invited to teach them in the ears of these women. But in the ordinary family, even anxious, directly beat and scold the women in the family, for fear of beating them. For a moment, Jin Wei was in a mess. The more severe criticism, on the contrary, makes these women yearn for the pagoda. If they can cultivate themselves, how can they be beaten and scolded at will and live such a miserable life. Jin Wei is in a mess. But inside the pagoda, it was a very peaceful day. There are nine floors in the pagoda. The first floor is the place where they usually practice, the second floor is the place where they put pills and weapons, the third floor is the place where they usually live, and the fourth floor is empty, which is useless now. The aura in the pagoda is more abundant than that outside. These women practice here, and their training speed is much faster than Jin Wei''s men. With the regular supply of pills in the pagoda, their cultivation became more smooth. Some of these people have the talent of cultivation, but they are suppressed and can''t practice. Some of them live a hard life and can''t survive to come to the pagoda. Gu Chaoyan kept them all. The former teaches them to practice, while the latter takes them in. Of course, they also teach some boxing and footwork. There is no talent to practice, and there is no way to do more. The existence of the pagoda. For a moment it became a refuge for these women. But. Such days can''t go on like this all the time. Now, it''s like they''re hiding in one place. Instead of really having their own rights. Now Xu xunnan has not said what to do next. Mammy will represent everyone''s meaning, Gu Chaoyan asked: "next, what should we do?" Gu Chaoyan looked at these people who were practicing, with a faint smile, as if everything was in his own hands, and said, "next, it''s not how we should do it, but how the imperial court should do it." "..." "I believe they will come directly to us in a short time. At any time, we will put forward our own requirements directly." When mammy heard her words, she felt as if it was such a truth. Now they have nothing to do with them, and it''s never the way to go on like this. And what to do next. It seems that Jin Wei''s court should think about it, whether they want to think about it in a hurry. These days, many people outside the pagoda want to let their own women go back, whether they coax or cheat. But they don''t go back. They obviously have no way. If it goes on like this, they don''t care here, but the court needs to think it over. For a moment, the atmosphere in the pagoda became harmonious again. And these officials and families. They all have headaches at home. Nothing else. At the beginning, the emperor ordered them to get things done in three days. They don''t find it difficult. It''s just deception. Give them enough benefits and they will come back naturally. If they really want to be there all the time, they are not unaware of the consequences in the future. Who knows. No matter how to use it, I didn''t come back. This is... how to go to the emperor''s office! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 They are all officials and dignitaries. In any case, the influence on them is not too great. No matter whether women can cultivate or not, the women in the clan have to rely on them. Besides, except the emperor, men and women are all under them. Now the emperor''s task can''t be completed, and these officials are also angry with each other, but they don''t worry too much, because everyone hasn''t finished it. The so-called law doesn''t blame the public. Even if the emperor is angry or angry, they don''t have many ways. So many officials and dignitaries can''t be punished, can they? If they are punished, it will be even more difficult for the emperor. If we analyze it carefully, the real influence of Xu xunnan''s affairs is the interests of ordinary men. And the emperor was worried. It is not recognized by ordinary people. In the future, if you''re not careful, you''ll get a bad reputation. For thousands of years, Jin Wei has had so many emperors in power that nothing happened. The emperor was only worried about what would happen when he was in power. He sighed. "Enter the palace." There are some things that need to be decided now. In the palace. Emperor Jinwei''s face was very bad. The task was left to these eunuchs to solve, but the progress of their solution was something emperor Jinwei had heard of. Not so good! It''s really unsatisfactory! "How presumptuous Emperor Jinwei swept away all the memorials piled up in front of him. "It''s very presumptuous Emperor Jinwei was full of anger, but he couldn''t say more. Because it happened too quickly, too suddenly, and even could not be controlled. The appearance of the pagoda is like a protective net given to them by providence. There is no way to make him a king. There is no way! "Emperor, it''s time to go to court." The eunuch who serves next to him looks at the sky outside and reminds him. Emperor Jinwei patted the table heavily, then got up and went to court with a bad face. In the hall, these ministers are sincerely waiting. The expressions on their faces were also worried. Now that the situation is serious, it''s hard to avoid that people are still a little worried. When Emperor Jinwei went to court, he knelt down immediately and said, "I''ll ask the emperor to punish me if I don''t work well." "I''ll ask the emperor to punish my ministers for their bad work." There was such a sound in the hall. Almost one voice, everyone. It''s like being forced to hit emperor Jinwei in the face. He was angry. Seeing such a situation, it makes me even more angry that no one has done a good job. A word did not come out, the whole popularity of the cough up. "The emperor!" The ministers gave a cry of concern. Emperor Jinwei gave them a white look. If you really worry about him, you should do well what he told you. Now everyone is extremely concerned about what they do when they do things. "Emperor, this matter is really difficult. The miss of the Xu family, summoning them, didn''t know what advantage they had given, so that they didn''t want to come back. In my opinion, I still have to let Mr. Xu do it. I really can''t help it. " Seeing that emperor Jinwei was really displeased by this incident, someone immediately stood up and dragged the incident to Xu Yuanlong''s head. Xu Yuanlong was suddenly pushed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Some slightly angry looking at this man. Stand straight out of the line and talk. Emperor Jin Wei, however, had no patience at all. He waved his hand directly. He didn''t want to watch these people shirk their responsibilities here. One by one, he just couldn''t do it well. "Let''s retreat. Xu Aiqing, Zhang Aiqing and Wang Aiqing will stay and come with me to the imperial study." With that, Emperor Jinwei got up and left. The expression on Xu Yuan''s face was slightly embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to get a good word from the emperor in this matter. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t even listen to him. All of a sudden, it seems that there is a lot of damage. When I was away, my face was a little gloomy. He is very depressed. The Emperor didn''t know what was going on. This matter, Xu Yuanlong''s daughter''s trouble, the emperor does not blame him, also let him and those people, go to the imperial study to discuss, really do not understand. It is reasonable to say that the crimes committed by Xu Yuanlong''s daughter, directly killing him all over the house, to frighten, is not too much. "Lord Lin is still depressed about what happened just now?" Someone came and asked with a smile. "I don''t understand." "Xu Yuanlong, no one can move now. Do you think the emperor can make him go to court today if he can "...... " if you think about it, Jin Wei''s chaos is really caused by his daughter. If we really want to clear up Xu Yuanlong''s responsibility, we will lose the hearts of these men, offend the Xu family, and make this matter completely rigid. There is no way out. " "...... " so Xu Yuanlong, can''t move. " "..." "now, the court, all the crafty people know the advantages and disadvantages. It''s easy to say nothing but wait for others to come out first." "..." "these days, we just wait in peace." Two people said, as if suddenly understand what is now Jinwei in the end. The sound is getting farther and farther away. Royal study. Xu Yuanlong, Zhang Cailiang and Wang yuankui were waiting in front of emperor Jinwei. The emperor must have something to discuss with them. Zhang Cailiang is the left prime minister. Wang yuankui was the general of Jin Wei. However, Xu Yuanlong used to be a man of the mean in the imperial court, and he has not always been valued. It must have something to do with his daughter to keep him. The three men looked at each other without speaking. Now Jin Wei''s situation is tense and everyone is scared. "Sit down, three Aiqing." "..." "these people are really bad at the jobs I gave them before. None of them can handle them properly." "..." "Zhang Aiqing and Wang Aiqing are my right arm, and Xu Aiqing has a direct relationship with today''s affairs. You three think about what to do next. " "...... " now Jin Wei, who is full of complaints, is extremely dissatisfied with me. " "...... " I have no way here. " "....." "if it goes on like this, Jin Wei is afraid of chaos. No matter who it is, such a variable will not be a good thing." "...... " what do you think? " Xu Yuanlong sighed. Zhang Cailiang and Wang yuankui, in the end, are the right and left, but they still think of ways. The two nodded in tacit agreement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 Then Zhang Cailiang stood up and said, "emperor, I have an idea here. I don''t know if it''s feasible." Emperor Jinwei had some impatience. "Whether it''s feasible or not, first of all, it''s the same situation now. It''s good to have a way." Emperor Jinwei was almost bored to death. He was very dry. Zhang Cailiang dares to delay there. He said directly, "the emperor, according to the meaning of the minister, since there is no way to take the women back from the pagoda, no matter in the official family or in the ordinary family. Then it can only show that Xu xunnan and the pagoda can protect their existence for them. " "...... " Jin Wei''s women have been unable to practice for thousands of years, so they are in a very low position. " "...... " the ladies of the aristocratic family are OK, but ordinary women are not as good as slaves. Such a situation makes them want to revolt and regain their status, which leads to the unity of their hearts. " "...... " it''s impossible to start from these people. Then we have to start with their leader Xu xunnan. " "...... " she is really beautiful now, so many women follow her. " "...... " however, many things in the future will not be so easy. It''s impossible for these people to live in the pagoda forever with their food, clothing and daily life. " "..." "then we can talk with Xu xunnan. As long as she is willing to work for the emperor, won''t those women be well solved?" "..." "when the time comes, don''t worry about Jin Wei''s return to the original, do the people love you?" Zhang Cailiang finished his analysis with a faint smile. Emperor Jin Wei finished listening. I think this is really a good way in the current situation. "But Xu xunnan is very paranoid. Xu Aiqing has nothing to do with her. What kind of conditions can we give her before she says yes?" Emperor Jinwei asked. Zhang Cailiang smiles, obviously not embarrassed. When he came up with this method, he naturally worked out the conditions. "It''s easy." "...... " after all, she is a woman. " "...... " what women want is more single. " "...... " give her a person''s supreme status, give her a person''s supreme honor, and give her gold, silver and jewelry. Jin Wei is an excellent man, she can choose. " "...... " are these things attractive enough for a woman? " "...... " and what about the emperor? It''s easy to give. " "...... " it''s not easy to deal with her slowly after things calm down. " Zhang Cailiang said. After listening to Zhang Cailiang''s words, the Yin duck on emperor Jinwei''s face was gradually smiling, very satisfied. However. Zhang Cailiang is a civil servant. He does things in an all-round way. At the end of the story, I took a look at Xu Yuanlong. Obviously, he was thinking about whether Xu Yuanlong would mind. After all, he was Xu Yuanlong''s daughter. After Xu Yuanlong realized it, he quickly said, "it should be, it should be. Xu xunnan has done something rebellious and immoral. How to deal with her is all right. If I can help you, I will not refuse! " Xu xunnan is his daughter, and Xu Yuanlong knows which is more important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 "Mr. Xu is considerate and considerate of his country. The emperor is right." Zhang Cailiang said that although he was a left prime minister, he didn''t intend to offend Xu Yuanlong directly. For now, at least, he doesn''t want to. Seeing Xu Yuanlong''s attitude, he was relieved. "Xu Aiqing really knows the meaning of the country first and then the family, and knows the importance. I can promise you now that if Xu xunnan and Jin Wei can''t accommodate her in the future, I will surely compensate you for what she has done. " "...... " now, let''s solve the current problems first. " "...... " Wang Aiqing is responsible for inviting Xu xunnan. Zhang Aiqing and Xu Aiqing are mainly responsible for talking with Xu xunnan. " Emperor Jinwei gave orders. In the management of these things, Emperor Jinwei was comprehensive. It is more appropriate to know what kind of Ministers do what kind of things. Today''s arrangement is just right. After all, he has been an emperor for so long. It''s all normal. Emperor Jinwei was also relieved. It''s been several days, and my throat has been raised. Fortunately, he has a lot of people who can handle affairs well, so nothing will really happen. During this period, Emperor Jinwei had a little rest. And Wang yuankui has come to the pagoda now. He has a lot of people with him. Come here bravely. The people in the pagoda immediately came to report to Xu xunnan. "What is the court going to do to us?" Someone asked. "No, the pagoda can''t come in. Even if it''s to do something, it''s just a waste of time outside. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the emperor of Jinwei wants to see me. It''s been so many days. If you don''t see me again, Jin Wei will really be in chaos. " Gu Chaoyan said. "..." "what shall we do?" "Just wait here. I''ll talk about everything for you. Now those who have the ability to practice can practice. In the future, even if you are in front of men, you will not be bullied. " "...... " as long as we have settled the matter, you will go out to the pagoda and live as before, but with more dignity and status than before! " Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes Gu Chao Yan lightly smiles. Come out with Mammy. Outside the pagoda, when Wang yuankui saw people, he finally put away his old arrogance and said politely: "Miss Xu, the emperor wants to see you. Let''s go into the palace with our general." The polite attitude was ordered by Zuo Xiang before he came. Let them be more tolerant now, and everything will be solved in the future. Wang yuankui didn''t want to screw up this matter. He was very polite now. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care. She really needs to go to the palace to talk about the conditions with the emperor of Jinwei. Since someone came to the door on their own initiative, it''s OK to go there. As for the attitude of the people who came, she naturally didn''t care much. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "well, since emperor Jinwei wants to see Miss Ben, then miss Ben will go." Finish. Looked at these people, eyes fell on mammy: "Mammy, go with Miss Ben." Mammy nodded. Miss Lin was a little worried: "do you want to bring more people? After all, it''s in the palace. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Miss Lin is more worried about Xu Xun''s safety after he enters the palace in the south. These people, in the pagoda, have the protection of the pagoda, but how good. But Xu xunnan is different. To the palace, a large number of people, in case the emperor wants to do something to her, it is OK. They can now have such a life, all of them are given by Miss Xu xunnan, so they can''t leave her alone. "Miss Xu, let''s all follow you, so that if you are in the palace, we can take care of you." Miss Lin suggested, looking worried. Gu Chao Yan lightly smiles. There are so many women in this pagoda. I don''t know if they have other ideas. But most of the women here are very kind, grateful and worried about her. However. They''re worried too much. Jin Wei''s palace? No matter how many people there are, we can''t do anything about her. "Miss Lin, don''t worry. You take the girls to practice well. If you are all in the pagoda, they can''t do anything to me. Besides... ".... " besides, I can''t be defeated by Jinwei palace. " Gu Chaoyan''s face is full of confident and determined smile. That''s a sentence. Naturally, it''s also for the people in the palace. Wang yuankui shrugged and naturally did not believe it. I think this person is just bragging. In the palace, not to mention so many imperial guards, she would be able to stop her. Even if she had accomplishments, she had no skills. Moreover, there are so many guards with accomplishments, and even a national teacher. If you want to help her, she can''t even get out of the palace. However. These are Wang yuankui''s knowledge. It''s impossible to say it or show it. At that time, if people don''t follow them, they will fail in their work, and then they will be miserable. Wang yuankui''s face was full of polite smiles: "where is this? It''s not unreasonable in the palace. Now the Emperor just wants to talk about something with Miss Xu. " "..." "nowadays, the Imperial Palace and the pagoda are like two completely independent existence. Naturally, it''s impossible. As the emperor, he should arrange all the things for Jin Wei. That''s why he asked Miss Xu to talk about it. " "..." "at most, we can''t get along with each other, just talk slowly. But there is no danger. You are worried too much. " Wang yuankui said upright. Miss Lin looked at him scornfully. No? No way. She never thought these men would be so honest. If they are really upright, how can Jin Wei criticize women so harshly and keep them from practicing? It is because these men are villains that they have been doing these things for thousands of years. Believe them, isn''t she already arranged by her family and married there? How could she live such a life now. When they don''t have brains. "Miss Lin, take them back. That''s right. It''s just to talk. It''s impossible for me in the palace." Gu Chaoyan said: "if you really want to, why should I go?" Wang yuankui was somewhat right. If you can. Why should she go so generously? What''s the reason? "Let''s go." Xu xunnan takes the initiative in front, as if he can''t wait. On the contrary, Wang yuankui''s pace slowed down. She could fly with the sword. But she didn''t. It''s impossible for Jin Wei to cultivate a person who can fly with his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 And her mission here is to let the women here have their own status and can be cultivated. But it''s not that the women here turn over and start squeezing others. So. She can''t be a person that these men fear too much. I got into the carriage in the palace. She shared a car with Mammy. In the carriage. There is still some distance to the palace. Mammy couldn''t help asking: "Jin Wei, for so many years, is a rule that women can''t practice. Now these women are practicing. Will Jin Wei''s emperor be so good that he accepted this in a short time and let us go into the palace to talk about it? " It''s just a few days. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. "Nature can''t be that good." She replied. "..." "I''m afraid emperor Jinwei wants us to leave this time. Soft before hard. If I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll tell Miss Lin that we are in danger in the palace. " "...... " but don''t worry, Jin Wei''s palace can''t trap me. " "...... " let''s go first and take a step by step. " Gu Chaoyan said. Mammy nodded. Xu xunnan said things so clearly that she understood more or less. At the same time, I feel at ease. She believed that since Xu xunnan understood and was confident, he would not encounter anything in the palace. The carriage was rickety and soon arrived at Jinwei''s palace. Gu Chaoyan looks at Jin Wei''s palace. Jinwei is a relatively small country, the country is not very prosperous, but Jinwei''s national strength is also good. The imperial palace is also heavily guarded. Wang yuankui led the people, they were not stopped, but smoothly into the palace. To the inner court. From the carriage down, led by the palace father-in-law to see the emperor. Gu Chaoyan looked at the plants and trees in the palace. Walk slowly. The imperial study will be here soon. Just entering the imperial study, she first saw Xu Yuanlong outside. Xu Yuanlong looked at her with a sad face: "looking for the South..." Gu Chaoyan didn''t look at him at all, so he turned around and left. He didn''t give Xu Yuanlong face at all, and didn''t mean to say anything to him. Xu Yuanlong is a little embarrassed, just to Wang yuankui''s eyes. Wang yuankui looks at Xu Yuanlong and comforts him: "Mr. Xu is trying his best, so don''t think too much. Take your time." Xu Yuanlong nodded. It''s more or less sad. Then he entered the imperial study. Gu Chaoyan did not salute, but stood upright in front of emperor Jinwei. Emperor Jinwei was not happy with this. Since he became the emperor, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Now a woman is just so arrogant. He looked at Xu xunnan. As for Xu xunnan, among the ladies of these aristocratic families, his appearance is not outstanding, even ordinary. No wonder it''s such an extreme thing. If you don''t want to do this, you won''t have a good result in your life, even if it''s Miss Xu. "You are Xu xunnan." Emperor Jinwei watched Xu xunnan speak softly. He didn''t ask her to salute or sit down, so he asked her to stand on the ground. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "yes." Besides, there is nothing else. If not, Emperor Jinwei''s attitude towards her was very displeased. To see him as an emperor, there was no fear, no excitement, no embarrassment, no embarrassment, no emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 This is not like what he imagined. I think that even if this person happens to meet the providence and do something, it''s just like a bandit''s family. Naturally, he can''t have the same aura as the royal family. In any case, when I see the emperor, I am timid. Emperor Jinwei has been an emperor for so long. In front of him, no matter what kind of people. There''s a little bit of timidity. A long silence. The mammy beside her had already felt some pressure, but Xu xunnan still didn''t have any expression. Emperor Jinwei knew very well in his heart that even if it was a long time, it would still be like this. So. He put it down and broke the silence: "sit down." "..." "few of Jin Wei''s women are as bold as you. It''s rare to see them. I have given you this special gift. You don''t need to salute in front of me." Jin Wei emperor atmosphere said. However, he is giving himself a step down. He is the emperor. It''s against the rules for someone not to be polite. But. Now Jin Wei is in a mess. Xu xunnan is not good at offending her now. So. Emperor Jinwei can''t force her. But you can''t lose your face. Gu Chao Yan light smile. The emperor Jinwei is funny. This sentence, more or less to cover up the meaning. He gave it to Trevor? Even if she didn''t, Xu xunnan would not kneel down to him. Since he is here to talk, Gu Chaoyan has never thought of being under the emperor Jinwei. However. She didn''t plan to stab him either. If he wants to, let him. "I have something to talk about when I call you to the palace today." Emperor Jinwei said that when he spoke, he looked at Zhang Cailiang and Wang yuankui, and even glanced at Xu Yuanlong. Zhang Cailiang and Wang yuankui are both concentrated here. Xu Yuanlong nodded, indicating that he was standing on the side of emperor Jinwei. Gu Chaoyan is still looking at the emperor Jinwei, waiting for him to speak, he does not speak. Since it was Emperor Jinwei who called himself into the palace, it was natural for him to speak first. See Xu xunnan no doubt. Emperor Jinwei continued: "the appearance of Jinwei now is too chaotic for the normal life of these people. What can those women do when they have accomplishments? Isn''t it still at home "...... " you are a bold and thoughtful girl. " "...... " as long as you stop making trouble with them, I can give you what you want. Noble status, wealth, excellent prime minister, gold, silver and jewelry are all OK. I can give them to you. It can even make you lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. " "...... " it depends on whether you want to get it or not. " "......" "you Xu family can also respect you alone. Even if you say a word, Xu family can be prosperous and prosperous together. Your father, you can be promoted to an official. You can decide what position you want "...... " how about? I have enough sincerity. You don''t have to drag those people, you can be so noble. Why do you have to I heard what emperor Jinwei said. The expression on Mammy''s face was a little flustered. The emperor''s meaning, only willing to give Miss Xu a person, the glory and wealth, and those girls, but it will be very miserable. And these conditions are really attractive. I don''t blame mammy for worrying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 Gu Chaoyan directly recognized the meaning of the emperor Jinwei. Just want to give her these first, and then beat down those girls'' families, so that they can''t turn over. When all the girls don''t believe in her and complain about her, what do you want to do with her, that''s what emperor Jinwei does every minute? It''s not about terms. It''s about treating her like a fool. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were not polite for a long time. With a sharp edge, he stared at emperor Jinwei: "is the emperor here to talk with me, or to push me into the fire pit?" "...... " give them up and enjoy their own prosperity. " ".... " and then resented by women all over the world? At that time, don''t say that you people can let me die. I''m afraid those women''s spitting will drown me. " "...... " I''m Xu xunnan. Although she is a woman, she is not brainless? " "...... " emperor Jinwei, who do you think I am? " Gu Chaoyan is not polite at all. Emperor Jinwei''s face was a little ugly, and then a little stiff. Originally, he thought that the conditions he gave were stable, and she was bound to be seduced. I never thought of it. This Xu xunnan''s brain, can turn so fast, almost instantly, then clear the interest inside this. Even directly in front of him to pick out the interests of this. Emperor Jinwei was naturally displeased. Give her face and she won''t. "I''m doing it for you. What do those women dare to do to you? Besides, I will choose a man of noble status to marry you. If you have him, what are you afraid of? " Jin Wei continued. "I don''t agree." Gu Chaoyan directly refused to say, did not give the emperor a little chance. Because she doesn''t want to waste time on this. She would not agree with the advice given by Emperor Jinwei. "If the emperor really wants to talk about it in good faith, he will let me put forward conditions instead of forcing you to give me a bunch. Besides, what you give is not what I want at all. " "Presumptuous!" Wang yuankui said aloud. He used to be a military general. He is very powerful. Now he is even more so. If you were an ordinary girl, you would have been afraid. Gu Chaoyan sips his tea quietly and looks at Wang yuankui inexplicably. "Xu xunnan, don''t toast or drink. The emperor has always been tolerant of his own people. That''s what you have to say. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s easy to do. You don''t want those things. You think you can get out of the palace? In the end, it''s nothing. " "...... " you should think about it. If you can''t think about it, don''t blame general Ben for being impolite. " "...... " you and those arrogant women have no way to live. " "Yes? Is this threatening me? With the purpose of talking about things, cheat me into the palace and force me to buy and sell? Is emperor Jinwei really tolerant? When I look at it, how can I be narrow-minded? " Gu Chaoyan is outspoken. Emperor Jinwei finally had a smile because of Wang yuankui''s words. Now the smile is completely gone. The face is overcast. He motioned to Wang yuankui to do it directly. He doesn''t want to care about that. She entered the palace. The imperial guards, bodyguards and national teachers in the palace can take him directly. Take her and set an example to those women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 At least no one dares to make trouble in this throne! As for what other people say, don''t care what they say? Within a few days, Jin Wei was calm. What else could happen there? Emperor Jinwei thought so. Wang yuankui received the look in his eyes and couldn''t give it to Gu Chaoyan. On Wang yuankui''s palm power, Gu Chaoyan directly slapped back. She this palm, Wang yuankui directly falters to fall out. Wang yuankui had a surprised expression on his face. She... she is so powerful. Regardless of the others, Wang yuankui quickly got up, clapped his hands and motioned the bodyguard outside to come in. The guards from outside swarmed in. All come to Gu Chaoyan. Mammy in the side to protect, Gu Chaoyan even let them in the opportunity did not give, directly a palm all hit fly out. "Come on, let the national teacher come." The emperor called in a panic. "Yes." Zhang Cailiang rushed out, while Wang yuankui was held by Emperor Jinwei to protect him. Xu xunnan is in the imperial study. If she thought of directly attacking the emperor, he would not survive. I hope she didn''t think of it. Smart as Gu Chaoyan, how can you not think of this? She naturally thought of it, but she didn''t want to change the emperor for Jinwei. Gu Chaoyan was not interested in it. She just wanted the emperor to understand. It''s impossible for them to come and fight her directly. The cultivation of the bodyguards was not good at all. The national master came here in a hurry. The result and those so-called bodyguards are the same, Gu Chaoyan almost a palm, he is completely not. See, there''s no one left. Gu Chaoyan then put away his hand and turned to look at emperor Jinwei. "Don''t kill me!" Emperor Jinwei was so scared that he spoke quickly. It was because of his carelessness that he put the place here instead of in the hall, and there was no protection around him. At this moment, Emperor Jinwei was a little annoyed with Wang yuankui. Since he didn''t have this ability, what was his worry? It''s time to beat the grass and scare the snake. He directly kicked on Wang yuankui: "what are you, casually to Miss Xu?" ".... " Miss Xu, I asked you to come to the palace, but I wanted to talk with you, but I didn''t intend to do it. Now you should be angry too. If you don''t, I''ll kill the one who doesn''t have eyes. " The emperor said. Wang yuankui''s face was aggrieved. Emperor Jinwei doesn''t care about him. Gu Chaoyan returned to his position and sat down, as if nothing had happened just now. The imperial study was not in a state of disrepair because of fighting. She calmly looked at emperor Jinwei: "now, can we have a good talk?" "Of course, it''s OK. I want to talk about what I want you to do when I let you into the palace. As for Miss Xu, if you have any requirements and want to do something, I will say yes if I can Jin Wei said. Gu Chao Yan light smile. "In that case, I''ll say it." "...... " today, Jin Wei''s stalemate will not work if it continues. So it''s still normal. " "..." "for thousands of years, Jin Wei''s rule is that women don''t practice." "Yes, it''s a rule for thousands of years," said emperor Jinwei. He was eager to see Chao Yan approve of it. "But.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 Hearing Xu xunnan say but two words, the face of emperor Jinwei, who was eager to try and full of expectation, suddenly became stiff and gloomy. He thought there was something so good. Xu xunnan knew his difficulties, so he didn''t want to break Jin Wei''s rules for thousands of years. After a long time, she still wanted to get something. Emperor Jinwei did not speak and looked at her reluctantly. Gu Chaoyan continued: "however, the original basis of this rule is that women do not have the talent to cultivate and can not cultivate. This is the rule. Now, there are so many women who have the talent to practice. Why don''t they practice? " "..." "this is not the source of Jin Wei''s rule, on the contrary, it is overcorrection." "..." "so, I don''t have too many requirements, that is to let Jin Wei''s women freely choose whether they want to practice or not, rather than blindly oppressing them, so that they can''t practice, either sending them out to get married or being directly murdered at home. As for cultivation, as long as they have talent for cultivation, they will come to the pagoda and have someone to teach them to practice. " "...... " as for the others, the gold, silver, jewelry, splendor and wealth you mentioned by Emperor Jinwei are not needed. Of course, I don''t mind if you are willing to give these women some official positions in the court. Of course, I don''t ask for this Gu Chaoyan said. On the whole. She really didn''t want to change too much of Jin Wei''s way of life by herself. What she wants to do is to fight for the right of cultivation for Jin Wei''s woman as mentioned in the task. As long as they are equal to men, they can practice. In the future, they will fight for other things by themselves. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. It''s impossible for her to arrange everything. They just go to enjoy it. In this way, I''m afraid it will hurt them more. The emperor Jin Wei''s face puffed. It''s ugly. It can be that there are not too many requirements. That''s a lot to ask for. Jinwei''s women have been unable to practice since ancient times. Now if the state allows them to practice, how many things will happen in the future. It''s just the people with complaints who want to deal with it. Besides, it''s a rule since ancient times. How long does it take for people to accept it? If it''s good, it''s all right. If it''s something else in the future, isn''t he the emperor to be scolded by later generations. It''s easy to give gold, silver and jewelry to the rich, but this is the most difficult thing to give. Emperor Jinwei had a headache. He looked up at Xu xunnan: "let''s have a good discussion. It''s difficult, or something else. For example, I give some women official posts, give them rights, and let them be responsible for the injustice of women in this world. What about? In this way, if they practice or not, they will be guaranteed their interests. Besides, women are mainly husbands and teachers, and cultivation is not so important. " Jin Wei emperor proposed said. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the emperor of Jinwei. I have to say. The emperor, though as timid as a mouse, was greedy for life and afraid of death. But in the position of the emperor for so many years, he still has his own intelligence. Take the current negotiations for example. In a short time, he soon thought of a way to his own advantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 He is willing to offer some women positions. But Jin Wei''s women are still not allowed to practice. At first, it may be able to solve problems for Jinwei''s women, and even give some benefits to Jinwei''s women. But in the long run, there will be a lot of disadvantages. The emperor of Jin Wei would not only guard against these people everywhere, but also prepare to deal with them secretly. When the time is ripe, it is only a matter of time to take back these official positions and continue to suppress these women. In the final analysis, the emperor Jin Wei was not willing to open up this right or change this rule. If other people are talking to him, they may soon agree to this matter. But Gu Chaoyan is different. She has her own purpose, which she must achieve anyway. So. Such a proposal, she would not listen to and adopt. "No way." Gu Chaoyan refused directly. After that, she looked at emperor Jinwei and said, "this time I came into the palace, what I want is just this condition." "..." "if we can''t solve it peacefully and fight for it by ourselves, it''s not just about cultivating rights." "..." "since ancient times, what people want is very simple, nothing more than competition. But emperor, have you ever thought that you can''t enter the pagoda at all, but we are different. As long as we have enough ability, we can enter the palace. " Said here, Gu Chaoyan did not continue to say, some words, point to the end is good, frankly said, but is not good. "..." "I haven''t practiced for a long time now, but I can defeat the national teacher. How long will it take? At that time, what kind of accomplishments and what kind of things can I do, and those women who practice, can you predict, emperor? " "..." "there are some things that you don''t want to change, but you have to change." "..." "moreover, it may make Jin Wei more earth shaking. At that time, emperor, do you think you can reverse anything? It''s more difficult to imagine. " "..." "I don''t want to do that. I don''t want to be the villain of history, but if I have to, I can only do that. In the final analysis, it''s just a bad name. " "It''s a good time for you to think about it, emperor, and then give me the answer." Gu Chaoyan''s face was calm, so he said. Emperor Jinwei''s face turned pale. Xu xunnan''s accomplishments are not unknown to him. Now she wants the life of the emperor, and the people in the palace can''t stop her. Moreover, her cultivation is extremely high for no reason. now it''s OK for her to commit crimes in the palace. How to choose? Emperor Jinwei looked at Zhang Cailiang. Zhang Cailiang had been so clever that he thought the method was useful, but in the end it was totally useless. Now at such a moment, he dares to talk freely. If the idea he gives is not good, it''s a sinner. "Look for the south, this is the emperor, you shouldn''t be like this!" Xu Yuanlong began to talk. On the one hand, he really felt that he could not treat the emperor like this. On the other hand, he felt that everything was too rebellious and should not be like this! When Emperor Jinwei heard what Xu Yuanlong said, he nodded in agreement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak here. Now I have a lot of things to do. I don''t care about cultivating pearls with you. Otherwise, I will have to settle accounts with your Xu family. " Gu Chaoyan said impolitely. She has always had her own arrangements for the Xu family. The Xu family is an aristocratic family. Over the years, they have their own way of life in Jinwei. In Xu Yuanlong''s opinion, the things he has done and whether he has succeeded or not are really deviant. He didn''t agree. Since the Xu family doesn''t agree with it, in this case, what she has to do is to draw a clear line with the Xu family. Of course, if the emperor Jinwei continued to use the Xu family, everything would go on smoothly. If the emperor Jinwei had an opinion on the Xu family because of her affairs, she would secretly look after the Xu family for a little. After all, the Xu family was the most benevolent and righteous for Xu xunnan. In fact, normally. If emperor Jinwei had brains, he would not move the Xu family. After the Xu family, life will be very smooth. Xu Yuanlong didn''t dare to talk more, for fear that it would delay things, so he shut up. On the other hand, Emperor Jinwei was in complete despair. There''s no way. He''s the only one to make that choice. He is not a fatuous king. He is even willing to be a wise king, so he is not willing to change the rules of his ancestors. Gu Chaoyan more or less to see his heart. He said: "why should the emperor worry that many people will blame you? If this is done, Jin Wei''s women will appreciate you, and you are not without harvest. " "..." "what''s more, even if women can practice, their rights are in the hands of men, which does not affect the interests of men." "...... " if it goes well, maybe it will be a good policy. At that time, emperor, you may become the most outstanding emperor in history, not as ordinary as all emperors. " "..." "after being oppressed for a long time, something must happen. Do you really think it will be so stable all the time?" Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. There was a tangled look on emperor Jinwei''s face. No other. There is some truth in what Xu xunnan said. In recent years, Jin Wei has done these things through oppression. Although there is nothing on the surface, after a long time, something will happen. If you agree to this. Jin Wei''s women will be grateful to him as an emperor. But a lot of men must have a problem with him. There are gains and losses. It''s not known at the moment whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. If you look at it. It should be a good thing. After all, he was desperate. "Well, I promise you." Emperor Jinwei didn''t wait for the time of incense to pass, so he agreed: "tomorrow, I will personally declare that Jinwei''s women can practice aboveboard. So you are satisfied. " Gu Chaoyan nodded with a smile. Better than she expected. Originally, she thought it would take a lot of time, even to make a scene in the palace. It''s a good thing that emperor Jinwei''s brain is not blocked directly. You can think with your head. "Good." Emperor Jinwei was relieved, and his face was not embarrassed. On the contrary, he was more confident, as if he was expecting something. "What else can I do for you, Miss Xu? In fact, even if I agree to your request, I can also let you choose an excellent man in Jinwei, or you want to be rich. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Emperor Jinwei is really relieved now. He feels that everything is good from the worst to the present, so he is in a good mood after being scared. The major events have been discussed, and now there are some trivial things. Emperor Jinwei is quite willing to talk about these things. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t avoid a white eye. The emperor Jinwei is also a wonderful person. Just now, he looked as if he would step on the sky if he changed the rules. Later, he thought it was good. Now that so many things have happened, he feels that everything is easy and he is in the mood to be a matchmaker. She has no choice but to be helpless. "No, now that we''ve settled, we''ll go back." Gu Chaoyan was very quiet and didn''t want to talk to Emperor Jinwei. The emperor, Jin Wei, was a little out of tune, but he was very smart and had a heart for everything. Match her. Naturally, she also wanted to pinch her. Emperor Jinwei saw that she didn''t want to, and he didn''t ask for it at the moment. He just said, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to talk about it when you want to." Gu Chaoyan did not reply, with mammy will go back. Mammy had nothing to say all the way. She was really shocked. There are many things that she can''t do at all. In fact, as long as she does, it''s still very easy to do. They always want to endure, but did not think that resistance is not so difficult. Now. Women in the world can really practice openly. Although it will take time to really compete with men, they have a chance. Mammy has been in shock, Gu Chaoyan does not disturb her. Emperor Jinwei did what he said. Early the next morning, he announced that Jinwei''s women would be allowed to practice. When the edict came out, no one in the court had any objection. No one wants to go out and fight against what the emperor has already approved of when he knows what happened in the palace yesterday. And Jin Wei''s folk, full of complaints, did not like the occurrence of this will. These folk men do not have many rights, but they can squeeze some women. Now they don''t even have the only right to squeeze others. I can be happy there. But there was no way to complain. Their voices were soon annihilated in these women''s voices. The joy of Jin Wei''s whole country is more than these complaints. Gu Chaoyan looks at Jin Wei''s situation. She''s like teaching people to fish. Give them the right to practice. In the future, as long as they are willing to work hard, there will be no problem. And her task, here, is also completed. The pagoda is guarded by Mammy and Miss Lin. The existence of this pagoda is like being able to clamp down on the emperor. If they want to take back their life, they have to be afraid. Put everything in order. Chaos time and space also came out: "the task is completed very quickly. Do you mind continuing another task in this time and space? If the task is completed, the reward is much more attractive. It can help you refine the cultivation of the supreme martial god in the chaotic time and space. " Hearing the supreme martial god, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were completely bright. No wonder it''s a good thing. It''s true. I didn''t expect that she would be able to achieve the cultivation of the supreme martial god so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 If she can get to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, then she is fast away from the cultivation of banbu Jinxian. When she gets to banbu Jinxian, she can barely catch up with Pei Yueling, or at least enter the second world like her. In this way, it is no longer so far away to find her revenge. Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan''s mind came up with the appearance of Zhou Huaijin, and his loneliness lying in Longmai mountain. Thinking of Zhou Huaijin, Gu Chaoyan''s mood changed somewhat. Holding back the sadness in her heart, she asked, "what task?" For a moment, chaos time and space was silent. After a while, it went on to say: "in the north of Jinwei, there is a small country called Baizhou. Baizhou is the same as Jinwei. Women are not allowed to practice, and they even regard women as bad luck. And your task is to let the people of Bai Zhou be convinced of the woman''s strength. " "..." "after the completion of this task, come out of the task, you can refine the cultivation of the supreme martial god yichongtian in chaotic time and space." "..." "how about?" "I promise." Gu Chaoyan didn''t think too much about it, so he should go directly. She needs to improve her accomplishments too much, and the reward of this task is a great temptation for her. Naturally, she is willing to. Since she wants to agree, she will not grind and haw. She will promise directly and not waste time. Chaos time and space smiles. Then his voice went farther and farther away. Gu Chaoyan also knows that he probably left now. And she was lying on her bed, thinking about these things. Xiuwei and Zhou Huaijin. Thinking about these things, Gu Chaoyan gradually entered a tired and sleepy stage. When she wakes up. Mammy was waiting outside the door. Gu Chaoyan''s current cultivation can fully sense whether there is anyone nearby, not to mention that mammy does not hide her own. "What can I do for you, mammy?" Gu Chaoyan asked first. After entering the pagoda, everything went smoothly, and Mammy was very busy all the time. Waiting outside today is mostly something. "There''s someone in the palace. It''s said that the emperor has something to discuss with you." Said Mammy. Now, on the side of emperor Jinwei, the woman who has just promised Jinwei can practice. Now she arranges for someone to come here. Mammy is worried that there is something important, so she still sticks to this matter first, for fear that there will be something wrong with the practice. What''s the matter with emperor Jinwei? Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what it was for a moment. He came out first. "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Chaoyan said, and went out of the pagoda. Until now, men can''t enter the pagoda, so people from the palace can only wait outside the pagoda. The eunuchs in the palace have always been powerful. In front of the pagoda, in front of Xu xunnan, I still dare not look pale. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, his face was full of smiles: "Miss Xu, the emperor, please come with us." Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. She motioned to Mammy to take care of the pagoda, and she followed. Emperor Jinwei is looking for her now, but he doesn''t know what it will be. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out himself. Go to Jin Wei''s palace. This is not Gu Chaoyan''s first time to go. Now he is familiar with it. On the way, the eunuch in the Palace said a few words to Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 Seeing Gu Chaoyan''s indifference, he finally gave up, but he didn''t dare to resent. In a short period of time, the imperial study has been restored to the original state, as if nothing had happened before. Emperor Jinwei had a lot of courage. Before in the imperial study, Gu Chaoyan had no polite hand, but now he still chooses in the imperial study. Seeing Gu Chaoyan coming, Emperor Jinwei seems to be in a good mood: "Miss Xu is coming. There''s something I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan looks at him with doubts, and sips his tea calmly. "Well, at this time of Baizhou, when it''s time to hold a palace banquet, Jin Wei will arrange for people to go to the banquet. Besides Jin Wei''s Prince, he also needs envoys. In previous years, appropriate ministers were appointed as envoys. Now women can practice, and you are mainly responsible for them. As for the envoys going to Baizhou, your pagoda also needs to arrange people to go. Therefore, I''ll come to you for discussion. Of course... " ".... "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to." Emperor Jinwei said with a smile, people can''t see whether he wants the pagoda to arrange people to go or doesn''t want them to arrange people to go. Bai Zhou. Envoys. Gu Chaoyan soon thought of the task given to her by chaotic time and space. It''s just right. She can go to Baizhou by the way. In a word, chaotic space-time gives her tasks. Many times, it seems that chaotic space-time fully knows what will happen next, and then lets her make a choice before it happens. And she is always following what will happen to complete the task. Up to now, Gu Chaoyan still feels that the task of chaotic space-time is magical. "Go, of course." Gu Chao Yan agreed. Emperor Jinwei''s face was still smiling. It seems that I would like her to go. Emperor Jinwei naturally wanted her to go. What kind of country is Bai Zhou. It''s a country full of disgust for women. Xu xunnan made such a difficult thing for him. Even if he agreed to do it now, he was still unhappy. He just took advantage of Bai Zhou''s affair to let Bai Zhou''s people teach her a lesson. Then he''ll be happy. The smile on emperor Jinwei''s face seemed to be a happy smile after seeing Xu xunnan being bullied. He is the emperor. He is threatened for the first time. How can he easily accept Xu xunnan. Gu Chaoyan looks at the emperor Jinwei and doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he has his own task to go to Baizhou. There are many advantages. When you come back, you can settle with emperor Jinwei. That''s it. Emperor Jinwei and Gu Chaoyan smile on their faces, but each has his own ghost in his heart. After knowing the time of going to Baizhou. Gu Chaoyan went out of the palace. Go back to the pagoda and arrange the next thing. Mammy saw her, then some worried asked: "nothing happened?" "No, just ask me to tell you about making Bai Zhou. I''m going to go there myself." Gu Chaoyan said. "Bai Zhou?" Mammy immediately frowned: "no, you can''t go. Bai Zhou''s place is full of malice to women. If you go there, I''m afraid you will suffer. It''s impossible for those people in the palace to expect them to protect you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 "Because of the cultivation, the emperor and those men must have a grudge against you. I''m afraid I wish you had an accident in Baizhou." Mammy is very opposed to say, between eyebrows and eyes is all worried look. When Gu Chaoyan himself accepted the task of chaotic space-time, he knew it clearly. That''s why she has a mission. Mammy said that because she cared about her. But Bai Zhou, she has to go. "Mammy, my accomplishments, in Baizhou, no one can bully me. If I want these women to have shelter, I can''t be timid, I can only stand in front. If you are timid everywhere and shrink from everything, the things that these women can cultivate will not last forever. " Gu Chaoyan looked at Mammy and said firmly. Mammy was very much against it. After she said this, she calmed down. After such a long time together, Mammy regarded her as her own person, so she cared more like her family, always afraid that she would be bullied and suffer losses. But. What they have done from the beginning to the present is something they need to strive for. There must be someone in front of us in these matters. Xu xunnan has always been the person in front of him, so there are some things that can''t be avoided. Mammy was no longer against it. But. Worried but still worried. Mammy thought about it and said, "it''s OK to go, but you can''t go by yourself. I''ll take a few girls with good accomplishments to protect you." Gu Chaoyan subconsciously wants to refuse. But she stood in Mammy''s point of view to think, or did not say no. Mammy was so worried about it that she had to wait here every day. It''s good for them to follow. First, they can go out and have a look. Second, they can help her. Third, they won''t just worry about being here. After careful measurement, Gu Chaoyan nodded: "well, if you are a person, Mammy will choose them and ask if they are willing. If not, it will be OK." "..." "in addition, Mammy, I have one more thing to tell you in advance. After I came back from Baizhou, I have other things to go out for training. If I don''t come back for a long time, the pagoda will be handed over to you. " "..." "now, you have a mental preparation." Gu Chaoyan said. Originally, she didn''t intend to do anything like this, but just now, she felt Mammy''s care and dependence on her, so she still wanted to let her have psychological preparation in advance, not too suddenly and couldn''t accept it. "Don''t worry, Miss Xu. I''ll arrange the affairs of the pagoda. Don''t worry about going to experience!" Mammy was not unhappy, but rather pleased to see it happen. This surprised Gu Chaoyan. Then I understood. Mammy, you really think of her as your own. She will worry about bad things, but she will be more happy about good things. - it''s just three days later to go to Baizhou before departure. Gu Chaoyan with Mammy and ten girls with good accomplishments set out with Jinwei''s team. This is the first time that Jin Wei''s woman went to Baizhou as an envoy. Many of the accompanying soldiers were obviously not happy and did not like the existence of these women. Along the way, many black faces treated them. However, these girls didn''t care at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 What if they''re not happy? They can practice anyway. With their accomplishments, even if these men are not happy, they can''t bully them. They can only put on a bad face. This is the benefit of self-cultivation and strength. If there is no cultivation, these smelly men put on a smelly face, they must be afraid and terrified, for fear of a dissatisfaction, they will attack them. These men''s bad faces, on the contrary, encourage these women, make them want to practice well, not to be bullied. Along the way, it was peaceful. No matter how unhappy the soldiers were, they also heard about the national master. The national master couldn''t beat Xu xunnan. If they started, they would only suffer losses themselves, so they didn''t dare. It took four days and three nights. They finally arrived at Baizhou. Baizhou is not as prosperous as Jinwei. Along the way, all you see are the barren of Baizhou. It''s no wonder that Baizhou has such a rumor. Enter the border of Bai Zhou. When people at the border of Bai Zhou saw Jin Wei''s envoys coming, they would automatically get out of the way. They didn''t dare to be curious, so they came forward to see what was going on. However. Along the way, although the people of Bai Zhou gave way automatically, Gu Chaoyan could still see that these women of Bai Zhou were bullied at will. It''s like a house slave. It took one day for their team to arrive at the capital of Baizhou. When they arrived outside the capital, the envoys of Bai Zhou came to meet them. The arrival of Jin Wei''s envoys obviously made Bai Zhou people very happy. Bai Zhou''s envoys'' faces were full of smiles. However, when they saw Gu Chaoyan and other people, their smiles gradually became stiff. Their faces were complicated and their eyes were full of suspicion. "Jin Wei, what do you mean? Do you look down on US Bai Zhou, and even let a few unlucky women to send us Bai Zhou? " Bai Zhou''s envoys were obviously angry because of Gu Chaoyan''s affairs, but they could not think of anything else, so they asked directly. For them, this is a big disrespect to Bai Zhou. How can Bai Zhou have a good face. "Envoy Bai Zhou may have misunderstood. When I see you, I will explain it." Jin Wei''s envoys said in a good voice, and did not explain anything, so let the people of Bai Zhou say so about them. Bai Zhou''s envoy''s face is a little better now. But looking after Chaoyan and other people, they still have nose instead of nose and eyes instead of eyes. They are extremely disgusted, as if their existence is an insult to Bai Zhou. In Jinwei, these girls have never been treated in this way, and their faces are not pretty at the moment, and they are a little angry. It is Gu Chaoyan, face calm, peacetime no different. It''s like, I didn''t hear it at all. The envoy of Jin Wei took a look at Gu Chaoyan, and his smile was slightly reduced. Now we will go to the palace of Bai Zhou. Baizhou is not as rich as Jinwei. Even the capital of the country seems to be withered, let alone the palace of Baizhou. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion. There''s a reason for all this. Baizhou is not as open as Jinwei, and naturally it is not as rich as Jinwei. But in fact, after allowing women to practice, Jin Wei felt that her national strength would become stronger and stronger. There are men and women in this world, and they need to create together. It''s not about one side suppressing the other. If so, creativity is always limited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 After allowing women to practice, Jin Wei''s national strength will only become stronger and stronger, and the country will only become more and more rich. In Gu Chaoyan''s view, within three years, Jin Wei and Bai Zhou will have a greater difference. If Bai Zhou is always like this, I''m afraid that in a few years, he will be directly annexed by Jin Wei. When she came to Baizhou, her task was to let Baizhou people know the power and fear of women. As long as she did this, she didn''t have to fight for anything for Baizhou women. In fact, she does not have to do anything, with Jinwei as a start, many things will slowly change. Gu Chaoyan thought about these things. And at this moment, also slowly to the white Zhou palace. In Bai Zhou''s palace, many imperial guards and eunuchs were shocked to see that there were women in Jin Wei''s envoys. After the shock, they were more dissatisfied. Gu Chao Yan is still open to the palace, not affected by these eyes. If she could be slightly influenced by these little things, she would not be able to do the things before. Jin Wei''s emperor and envoys looked down on him. He thought that if he brought her to Baizhou, Baizhou people would be able to meet her. It''s very childish. King Baizhou received Jinwei''s envoys. In Jinluan Hall of Baizhou, only king Baizhou paid attention to Jinwei. Jin Wei''s national strength is higher than that of Bai Zhou. Therefore, Bai Zhou was somewhat flattering in front of Jin Wei, and he was extremely polite to Jin Wei''s envoys, not to mention the prince who came with him this time. The third prince, in Jinwei, is not valued at all and has no position at all. In Baizhou, I''m afraid it''s his most beautiful time. The third prince''s face was finally a little arrogant. "Jinwei''s Prince and envoys have come. Sit down, and you''ve been ready for a long time..." the king of Bai Zhou said with a bright smile. Before he finished his words, at this moment, the king of Bai Zhou''s eyes saw Gu Chaoyan and several girls accompanying him, and his face became gloomy immediately. Jin Wei is willing to arrange for the prince and envoys to come to the banquet, which is to give him the face of Bai Zhou and the king of Bai Zhou. Naturally, he is extremely happy. But. What''s going on? Bring some women here to insult Bai Zhou? Although Bai Zhou''s national strength is not as good as Jin Wei''s, it can''t be insulted by everyone!! "Emperor Jinwei looks down on US Bai Zhou." King Bai Zhou''s face was ugly, his voice was gloomy, and he seemed to want to leave the lives of these envoys. It''s obviously a taboo of Bai Zhou. Jin Wei''s envoys had planned to watch a good play. They saw how the king of Bai Zhou humiliated these women. Obviously, when they looked at the king of Bai Zhou, they felt that something was wrong. They were angry. Although Bai Zhou''s national strength was not good, he angered the king of Bai Zhou and told them that it was possible to vent their anger here. He came here to get rich, but he didn''t want to die here. Thank you very much! Jinwei''s envoys were so scared that they quickly said, "King Baizhou misunderstood." "..." "our emperor arranged for these women to come here, not because he despised Bai Zhou, but because he valued Bai Zhou." "Value?" The white Zhou King''s face was more ugly, as if he was being played with the same expression: "arrange a few unlucky women to come, this can call attention?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 "You don''t know something." "..." "as for Jinwei, we have changed the national policy. Originally, women are not allowed to practice. But now when these girls make such a fuss, the emperor promulgates the imperial edict. Jinwei''s women can also practice, and there is a special person in charge of women''s practice, that is Miss Xu xunnan." "..." "it''s not our emperor Jinwei''s disrespect for Baizhou that makes these women come to visit Baizhou. On the contrary, he really takes Baizhou in mind, so that they can visit Baizhou and let the king of Baizhou see them." The emissary said respectfully, how beautiful he can say now is what he wants to say, for the sake of his own life. The white Zhou King''s face is still extremely ugly, but he obviously didn''t want to embarrass Jinwei''s envoys or attack Jinwei''s people. However. The king of white Zhou slapped heavily on the table and said harshly, "nonsense, it''s really nonsense!" "..." "women are useless. What else can they do except delay? How could emperor Jinwei be so soft hearted and indulge them? " "..." "let them practice. What''s their use? It''s just a waste of time." "..." "we Baizhou have understood the kindness of your emperor Jinwei, but we Baizhou can''t afford it. You stay, and all these bad women are sent away. " "..." "in addition, as an envoy, please take my words and tell emperor Jinwei that if you can take back the imperial edict, you can take it back as soon as possible. Don''t let these unfortunate women affect the country!" The king of Bai Zhou didn''t put Gu Chaoyan in front of his eyes at all. It was like facing the slaves of Bai Zhou and treating them as cattle. Jin Wei''s emissary looked embarrassed. After looking at Xu xunnan and the king of Bai Zhou, he continued to look embarrassed. However. There''s no real embarrassment in his eyes. Maybe he''s still laughing. This is the purpose of emperor Jinwei. This is what the emissary wants to see. After all, the emissary is also a man. He is willing to go down the well. However. She is no one else. How is it possible to be pointed at by the nose? No use? Bad luck? go back? Ha ha. "King Bai Zhou, do you think our women are unlucky? Don''t you come out of a woman''s belly? Why don''t you have any bad luck? " Gu Chaoyan didn''t speak politely. The king of Bai Zhou was in a rage. All he wanted to do was to drive away the women who were Jinwei''s eyes. Suddenly, a woman questioned him like this, and his face became angry. But no one ever dared to ask him such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. The atmosphere in the hall was so stalemate. Less than half a quarter of an hour, the king patted heavily on the table: "wanton!" Gu Chaoyan looked at the strength of the king of Bai Zhou. He thought that there should be nothing wrong with the table, but he was afraid that the hand of the king of Bai Zhou would not work at all. It''s not easy to get angry like this. However. At present, the more angry the king of Bai Zhou was, the worse his attitude towards women was. And then he started to fight, but it was much faster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 The more angry king Baizhou was, the better Gu Chaoyan''s mood was. "King Bai Zhou, don''t be angry. I just have some doubts. I asked, but I didn''t mean to offend you." Gu Chaoyan''s tone is much softer, more or less afraid. The white week King''s facial expression this just slightly better. He doesn''t want to waste this time with such people. Now he just wants to drive these women out as soon as possible and get out of Baizhou''s territory. Wang Baizhou was about to speak. Gu Chaoyan quickly said: "moreover, King Baizhou, you said that women are useless and cultivation is a waste of time. How can you know that they are useless and waste time?" "..." "just because your Baizhou women are useless doesn''t mean that all the women in the world are useless. It''s mostly because your Baizhou genes are not good." Gu Chao Yan said frankly. That look, rampant, as if to say something seriously, without the slightest irony. But between the lines, it''s full of ridicule to the king of Bai Zhou and the king of Bai Zhou. The king of Bai Zhou will be a little happy there. He''s so big. The women in the palace, the women outside the palace, or his mother were all well behaved and did not dare to be too far away, let alone eloquent in front of him. The woman in front of Jin Wei is the first one. It was the first time for him to see such a rebellious person. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with it. His whole chest was full of anger and he couldn''t get rid of it. If it''s Bai Zhou''s woman, kill her directly. But it''s Jin Wei''s woman, and he can''t deal with it directly. "The envoy of Jinwei, look at the woman of Jinwei. There are no rules. What should we do if we break the rules?" White week King loudly scolds a way. Jin Wei''s envoys are weak. Neither side can be offended. The king of Bai Zhou offended him. When he was angry, he might have killed him directly. As for Xu xunnan, her accomplishments are not low. The national master can directly hurt him, not to mention him. The emperor meant to give her some color from the hand of King Bai Zhou, but he didn''t tell him how he could deal with Xu xunnan or what he could do. The emissary''s forehead was full of sweat. I also saw the third prince by the way. The third prince doesn''t dare to deal with this. In Jinwei, he had never met anything. This time, he came here as an envoy. Bai Zhou had to have a prince to hold him, but he didn''t give him any task. He didn''t care. He knew something about xunnan and didn''t want to offend him. He is not favored in the palace, even if he is bullied. He has offended Xu xunnan. After that, so many women of Jinwei are against him. How miserable his life is, he doesn''t want to. Take it as if you didn''t see it, just look away at the other side. Jinwei''s envoys had no choice but to tremble and say: "King Bai Zhou, this is the boundary of Bai Zhou. If you offend me, it''s up to you to deal with it." "How can I deal with it?" The king of Bai Zhou was surprised at first, and then said impolitely, "I''ll deal with it, then I''ll deal with it. Somebody, drag these women out and kill them!" Bai Zhou''s bodyguards can''t wait to come up and come in droves. Jin Wei''s envoy''s face was stiff, which... he didn''t expect that the king of Bai Zhou would directly want to cut people down, which... if Xu xunnan wanted to settle with him... Bai Zhou''s bodyguard hadn''t arrived in front of Gu Chaoyan yet... the king of Bai Zhou wanted to cut people down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Gu Chaoyan then asked aloud: "I say Lord Zhang, can you really be the master? King Baizhou cut me down. Can you give me an account? " Mr. Zhang, the envoy of Jinwei, kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. Then he said, "this is..." Where can he explain it. Jinwei''s women are not easy to provoke. He didn''t know what kind of misfortune he had. When he took such a job, he thought it was simple. After all, the king of Bai Zhou was the king, and he had a bad temper. There must be a way to deal with Xu xunnan. Who knew that the king of Bai Zhou would be too violent and directly wanted to see people. The Emperor gave him the task, just let him take Xu xunnan to Baizhou to be angry, cut off people, he went back to how to do, don''t know. Jin Wei''s envoy, Mr. Zhang, was all wet. King Baizhou didn''t want to give him any chance to repent. He yelled: "you are an unlucky woman. Your envoys have asked me to deal with you. What''s the truth? He said that if he wanted to cut you, he would have to cut you today. " "..." "insulting me Bai Zhou, if I don''t deal with you, it''s disrespectful to me Bai Zhou. If he stops you, I''ll cut everyone off." Bai Zhou Wang said. The eyes of Mr. Zhang, the Minister of Jinwei, were wide open. Cut it all down? Then he didn''t dare to say a word more. If it goes on, his life will be gone. Back to Jinwei, there is a way for Jinwei. In Baizhou, he has no way at all. Mr. Zhang laughed awkwardly and stopped talking. The king of Bai Zhou looked at the envoy and the prince who had always been a turtle. After explaining the situation, he didn''t plan to attack these unlucky women. However, if this woman insults him and Bai Zhou, he will not be able to save his life. Otherwise, how can Bai Zhou manage himself in the future? Bai Zhou''s bodyguard has arrived in front of Gu Chaoyan and wants to take her away without any politeness. However, as soon as they approached, the bodyguards were opened by her spiritual power and fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and covering their chests, painfully trying to see what had happened. Bai Zhou to witnessed all this, completely can''t believe: "come on!" Keep shouting. In Bai Zhou, the reason why women are unlucky is that they have no use at all except to have children, can''t carry heavy things, can''t do things well, and have no talent for cultivation. What else can they do except to share their living resources? It''s not bad luck. What is it? And this Jin Wei''s woman, unexpectedly has the spirit power, and can not waste the strength to hurt their white week''s bodyguard. I''ve never seen it in the world. However. There is no need for her to exist. If she continues to exist and train Jin Wei''s women to become useful people, what about their Bai Zhou? How to deal with yourself? No matter when the king of Bai Zhou was king, the first consideration must be the interests of the country, followed by personal likes and dislikes. So at this time, he put aside his displeasure and first thought of Bai Zhou''s safety. "Somebody The king of white Zhou continued to shout: "immediately arrange people to kill these women! They insult Bai Zhou, don''t let them live in this world Bai Zhou''s bodyguards swarmed in. Gu Chaoyan looks at the people coming like ants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 The expression on his face was still calm. Most of Bai Zhou''s bodyguards were just martial arts practitioners who had just entered the door of cultivation. No matter how many of them came, under her pressure, they all had to be explained here. She was not afraid. In the world of cultivation, it is not the number of people who win, but the level of cultivation. There is a huge gap between the accomplishments of different levels, which is an irresistible existence. For example, in front of her eyes, these people are just like ants. If she wants to, she can directly take the head of the white Zhou king in the next second. However, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t intend to do such things. Some ideas are deeply rooted in some people''s psychology because of environmental and historical problems. It''s useless to kill these people. All he can do is to change their outlook. Under the order of the king of Bai Zhou, the bodyguards of Bai Zhou swarmed up, but they all fell down before they could get close to Chao Yan. Just because of the pressure she released, these bodyguards were in great pain. Further on, they were shocked away by the spirit power and suffered internal injuries. Gu Chaoyan has accepted the mercy, so they are not hurt too seriously, not hurt their lives. It''s hard to get up again. However, just after that, these people don''t want to get up any more. Just because of this pressure, they can''t do it. If they go forward, they will just lose their lives. They know it. More and more bodyguards are falling down. It''s just wave by wave. And Gu Chaoyan, standing there, seemed to spend no energy at all, and let these people lie down directly. The king of Bai Zhou had a fierce face and was determined to let these women die. However, the situation has come to the present, and the king of Bai Zhou is stupid, and even doesn''t know what to do for a moment. This woman is amazing. She''s amazing. It was as if she could take Bai Zhou''s Palace by herself. He vaguely understood why Jinwei''s emperor had to agree to such an unreasonable request and allowed Jinwei''s woman to practice. He was afraid that he had to do so. However, he didn''t expect to be so comprehensive, and now he has made things such a situation. What should we do? If it goes on like this, it will not work. Bai Zhou lost his troops at the expense of his army, and his national strength was greatly damaged. If Jin Wei had any thoughts, wouldn''t Bai Zhou? And Jin Wei is also famous for his beginning. This woman is an envoy arranged by Jin Wei, and she is an envoy arranged with respect for Bai Zhou. Bai Zhou even attacks the envoy, but the envoy counterattacks. If Jin Wei sends troops from the beginning, under the current situation, Bai Zhou will be completely lost in the hands of Jin Wei. It can''t go on like this. After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, King Bai Zhou immediately called out, "step back, all of you." After giving orders to the bodyguard of Bai Zhou, the king of Bai Zhou said to Gu Chaoyan: "misunderstanding, girl, it''s all misunderstanding." "..." "you have come to visit Baizhou, and we Baizhou naturally treat you warmly. It''s just a misunderstanding. Any more fighting will affect the relationship between the two countries." "..." "Baizhou and Jinwei are neighbors. Although they are nearby, they are.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "However, the national conditions are totally different." "..." "because of the different national conditions, it''s just causing such a big misunderstanding. It''s just that Bai Zhou and Jin Wei have different etiquette and rules. It''s just that they can''t really rise to the national level." "..." "this girl, you make an offer. As long as we can do what Bai Zhou can, we will try our best to be satisfied, but don''t hurt our friendship any more." The king of white Zhou was still fierce, and now his face was full of harmony. Gu Chaoyan just put away his authority. Then he stood there with a calm face. Some puzzled said: "King Baizhou, I have not to embarrass you Baizhou from the beginning to the end. Bai Zhou came as an envoy. As long as you receive us normally, what else do you want? It''s serious. " White Zhou Wang hears her words, first is Leng Leng. After all, there was such a big dispute just now, and this woman has already made a move, even in the upper hand. He wanted to stop, but the king of white Zhou thought he had to pay a lot of price. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t want to get to the bottom of it? This... really surprised him, so he was stunned. As a king, I haven''t dealt with anyone. It''s the first time I see such an elusive woman. It''s really hard to resist. "Just a normal reception?" Bai Zhouwang was a little suspicious. He didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or lying. He didn''t dare to make a decision directly to avoid irritating people. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She didn''t come to Baizhou for a big purpose, but to complete the task and make Baizhou''s people be convinced of women. As for the king of Bai Zhou, although he is hot tempered, he puts the interests of the country in front of him. He is even willing to be humble for the interests of the country. What''s more. He had seen his own strength with his own eyes, so he was naturally afraid, otherwise he would not be like this. These are almost all available, so he is the most suitable, and she doesn''t intend to be embarrassed. What''s more. If you don''t say the conditions, you will make the king of white Zhou even more uneasy. These days, let him continue to feel uneasy. Gu Chaoyan''s psychology has been arranged. Bai Zhou Wang was relieved, and his face was full of smile: "yes, normal reception, must be normal reception, not only normal reception, but also treat you as more distinguished guests." "..." "it''s absolutely impossible to be a little slack." The next time, the king of Bai Zhou began to arrange all the following matters. Jinwei''s Prince and envoys knew that they were coming, so they had prepared their embassy for a rest. Xu xunnan, who had been unexpected by Bai Zhou, now had to take special care of her. It was just now that she started to be ranked by Wang An of Bai Zhou. They lived in the best palace in the palace of Bai Zhou. When they were in the palace, they should be respectful and not embarrassed to see the king of Bai Zhou. In terms of food, the daily diet of King Bai Zhou was the same as that of King Bai Zhou. In addition to these basic things, the king of Bai Zhou ordered a lot of things carefully. In Bai Zhou, except for the former Emperor, no one could make him so thoughtful. These people in Baizhou palace.... the palace of the white Zhou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Naturally, I know the importance of things and how to do it next. In a word, these women should never be less considerate. Jin Wei''s envoys looked at the situation and didn''t look good. After I was scared just now, I was in a bit of a mess. Now my face is not good, and the whole person looks very ugly. The crisis just now has indeed been solved. But what the emperor told him was not finished at all. He would be scolded if he went back. Originally, he also wanted to see how Xu xunnan was bullied in Baizhou. Who would have thought that Xu xunnan would be treated exactly the same as the king of Baizhou. I''m afraid I''m going to be more powerful. The envoy of Jin Wei walked behind with a dejected face. And the third prince, has come forward to please. A woman, who can have a good time in Jinwei and make the king of Baizhou afraid, must be a powerful person. No one can help her. If such a person can flatter him and give him some face in the future, he will be much better in Jinwei. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to seize the throne in the future. After all, I can see the current situation. As soon as the third prince was glued up, his mother sent him away. Mammy has a lot of experience. She can''t know what he''s up to. Mammy won''t let the three princes have a chance. Gu Chaoyan just a faint smile. I think mammy is lovely when she does things. Sometimes, everything depends on her, and sometimes treat her as a child, for fear that he will be used by a man with a heart. But how can a person like her not see it? Mammy is worried. Back to the palace they were given. Close the door. While pouring tea, Mammy asked curiously, "Miss, the king of Bai Zhou just asked you to make a condition. Why don''t you seek some status for the women of Bai Zhou? This woman of Bai Zhou is not as good as that of Jin Wei. It''s really pitiful. " Mammy was puzzled. Because miss is really a kind-hearted person, and she is really working for the interests of women. But she turned a blind eye to Bai Zhou''s women, and she was surprised. According to her understanding of Miss, miss will not be like this. Gu Chao Yan light smile. Mammy''s doubts are very similar to the previous sword one, there are always a lot of doubts, and then ran to ask her for the answer. These days, it is a bit like before. Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows and eyes can''t help being gentle: "I''ve helped them." "..." "when King Bai Zhou saw that my cultivation was powerful, he naturally had a measure in his heart. He was afraid just now, not because he was afraid of me, but because he was afraid that this matter would continue and Jin Wei would send troops. " "..." "after today, he must have made it clear that Jin Wei''s women also began to practice, and can have accomplishments. In other words, Jin Wei''s national strength will be doubled. What about Bai Zhou, who is weak in itself? Is it time to find a way? The so-called way, of course, is to try to make these women become national strength, so that they will not fall far behind Jin Wei. " "..." "I don''t need to speak, and the king of Bai Zhou will do it naturally. If you don''t do it today, you will do it tomorrow. " "..." "it''s time to practice. The status of Bai Zhou women will naturally change. Just let it be. There''s no need to explain it in particular." "..." "what are we going to do now...". " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 "That is to have a good rest, and then take part in Baizhou''s Palace Banquet. After the Palace Banquet, we will go back to Jinwei. When we go back to Jinwei, we need to worry about it. " Gu Chaoyan got up, put his hands on Mammy''s shoulder, and pressed Mammy to sit down, indicating that she could have a good rest. Mammy didn''t know what was going on. Since she entered the pagoda, Mammy directly took her as her master. She always behaved in front of her and didn''t sit at will. It was not good. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like this. Mammy now sat down with her strength. However. People are still thinking, it seems to be seriously thinking about what she said just now. In shock, the whole person began to realize. All the things she thought of were very straightforward. She felt that it was necessary to put things on the table and make them clear. This thing was done well. However, some things would happen naturally because of some potential pressure. The difference between her and miss is here. Miss is so smart. No wonder she can accomplish such a grand thing in a short time. After thinking about it, Mammy laughed. The smile on her face was very complicated, relaxed and admirable. "Well, well, listen to the young lady." Mammy said with a kind smile and patted Gu Chaoyan''s hand by the way, like an elder''s warm care for his younger generation. However. This matter has been settled. Mammy still had some things to do. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss, don''t worry about Mammy''s wordiness. From now on, you have to go to practice. I need to deal with the big and small things of the pagoda. I want to know more about your thoughts and how to do some things." "..." "looking at the appearance of the third prince just now, it seems that he wants to please you, which means that he wants to surrender. Miss, what do you think?" Referring to the third prince, Gu Chaoyan seriously thought about it. Then he said: "the third prince is weak in nature, unable to bear the burden of things, and is not pleasant in dealing with people. Because of this, he is in a bad situation in Jinwei. He has a mind to please us, and wants to get some protection in the future." "...... " although he is not like that, he is the prince after all. Use it, but don''t reuse it. " "..." "do you understand, mammy?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "I understand." Mammy knew in an instant. Now they are short of people. No matter how powerful the pagoda is, no matter how powerful the young lady''s cultivation is, in Jinwei, there is still no one who has the right or ability to show their kindness to them. For one thing, Jinwei''s thousands of years of rules make these people subconsciously dislike their existence, stay away from them, and even want to make up for it as soon as possible. The courtship of the third prince is a good start. If you refuse, you can''t. Just can''t be too much like him. Mammy soon understood the importance of the matter. The journey to Baizhou was so far away that they had to work hard. They solved two important things, and mammy would not stay here to disturb them. After a good rest, he went down. Gu Chaoyan is lying on the bed now, thinking about what happened after reaching the supreme martial god''s cultivation. When it comes to the cultivation of the supreme martial god, it''s not so easy to break through to the golden immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Breach. What we want is opportunity and understanding. If you realize it, you will break through. If you don''t, you will always be stuck in this cultivation. This is the case with the supreme martial god master who made trouble in the Shenyou Dynasty. He arrived at the cultivation of the supreme martial god early, but he never understood. And how should she break through. It''s kind of embarrassing. In the imperial study of Baizhou palace. The king of Bai Zhou was summoning several major military aircraft ministers of Bai Zhou. After seeing Xu xunnan''s accomplishments and knowing Jin Wei''s new deal, the whole king of Bai Zhou was shocked First, and then more of a sense of crisis. If he doesn''t respond as soon as possible, within three years, Bai Zhou will encounter a huge crisis. So we must make the right choice in time. "You must have heard about Jin Wei." The king of white Zhou looked at the military plane ministers kneeling down and said in a dignified tone. Several military aircraft ministers looked at each other. More or less at a loss. It''s not clear whether the king of Bai Zhou was angry or something else. "My Lord, Jin Wei didn''t know what he meant this year. He just sent women to humiliate us. He even issued such a wonderful decree. The Emperor didn''t know if he was crazy. This matter, as long as good planning, can also rectify them, the king does not need to be angry Someone said. Other people hastened to reply: "yes." King Bai Zhou looked at all the military aircraft ministers and shook his head. He was not angry, but now he was. These military aircraft ministers are most important to him on weekdays. They are also responsible for Bai Zhou''s political affairs. I didn''t expect that these people, one by one, didn''t have an overall view. This view is very narrow. How can we do well for the country in this way! The king of Bai Zhou was very emotional and more unhappy. "Who asked you to say these things?" The king of Bai Zhou said in a sharp voice: "our national strength of Bai Zhou is under Jin Wei. Now it''s what you call Jin Wei''s wonderful decrees that let Jin Wei''s women practice. But do you see the power of these women? How many bodyguards I have in Baizhou have nothing to do with her. This woman is still like this. If thousands of women practice and their accomplishments are very good, what kind of threat will Jin Wei pose to Baizhou? " "...... " and how can we deal with Bai Zhou after Jin Wei slowly strengthens his strength? " "...... " as military aircraft ministers, you don''t have any sense of crisis. What do you think in your mind? You are just like a villain in the market! " The white week King angrily scolds a way, obviously very dissatisfied to them. All of a sudden, these military aircraft ministers were scolded and confused. It took a long time to react. Anxious kneel down: "king, absolutely not!" "..." "this woman is useless and unlucky. Let them practice? It''s going to take the thunder out of the sky! " These military aircraft ministers cried anxiously. The king of Bai Zhou snorted coldly: "Jin Wei will be suppressed in the future. You should be two people on the battlefield." "This..." the Minister of military aircraft was embarrassed. He was a minister of literature, not to mention being used by two people. Even if he was used by one person, he would be in danger and suffer losses in the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 But. Although he really can''t. But Bai Zhou, there is a reason for women to practice. It''s bad luck. If something happened in the future, how could they explain to Bai Zhou''s ancestors! "Now is not the time before. If a country wants to survive tenaciously, it depends on its troops after all. If you don''t have enough troops, you don''t have to be attacked by thunder and lightning. Jin Wei alone can defeat you. " "..." "now that I''ve made the matter clear, if you think it''s absolutely impossible for me to cultivate Bai Zhou''s women, then you can talk about a better way." "...... " it can double Bai Zhou''s national strength, and it won''t fall too much behind Jin Wei. " "..." "if you can think of it, then let the women practice." "..." "from now on, it''s time for a stick of incense. Let''s talk about it." These military aircraft ministers looked at each other like enemies. They can have such a way there. Even if they don''t, they still don''t want women to practice. First of all, there has been no such prior list in Baizhou since ancient times. Second, women are useless. Third, bad luck, afraid to annoy God. If there had been such a way, they would have proposed to enhance national strength. The faces of several military aircraft ministers were a little ugly, and they were so deadlocked there. The king must be serious about this matter, but there is no precedent for this matter. "My Lord, but Bai Zhou has been doing this for thousands of years." "Ai Qing has figured out a way? Now that I''ve thought of it, I''ll say it quickly. " "No, I just want to say..." "since there is no way, shut up. Jin Wei is so powerful now. Bai Zhou will be destroyed one day. Can you afford it?" The king of Bai Zhou said so much that there were still people who dared to speak. I don''t want to be a sinner of the country. But this is really hard to accept. There is the truth of women''s cultivation. I don''t know what Jin Wei thought. The faces of several military aircraft ministers were full of complaints. Wu Jinghui, the new minister of military aircraft, stood up and said, "my Lord, I feel that you adults can''t accept women''s cultivation. I think many people in Baizhou can''t accept it." "..." "however, Jin Wei''s oppression forced us to do so." "..." "women''s cultivation can be done, but it can''t be said like this." "..." "Weichen believes that people should be arranged to go to Jinwei to see what happened to Jinwei. With reasonable reasons, it will be more reasonable. What does the king think? " King Bai Zhou looked at the old military aircraft minister. I like it a lot. Now that he is in a stalemate with these military aircraft ministers, it is inevitable that he will not be in a good state. But. If there is room for moderation, the matter will be smoother. He is the one who has come up with this room. The king of Bai Zhou appreciated him very much. We did a good job at the beginning, and let the military aircraft department supply fresh blood, not all these old pedantic. There is no way. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Bai Zhou Wang said with a satisfied smile: "so, it''s OK. It''s completely up to Wu Aiqing." "Yes, I will." Looking away from Wu Jinghui, the king of white Zhou didn''t have a good face when he looked at these old pedantic people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 "Well, there''s nothing more to do with you now. Step back. One by one, things can''t be done. Neither can this or that. What''s the use of you here? " White Zhou Wang discontented finish saying, then directly get up, don''t bother to take care of them, hurried away. These military aircraft ministers stood there with embarrassed faces. Naturally, he is dissatisfied with Wu Jinghui. They don''t want to break the rules of thousands of years, because they can''t afford it. But what the emperor said is that there is such a crisis. But... the military aircraft ministers sighed, patted their buttocks and left. Let''s see what he can find out. I''m afraid there''s nothing good about it. These military aircraft ministers talked about going together in twos and threes, while Wu Jinghui walked alone. He''s not upset. Now the dust has settled. In the palace, Gu Chaoyan and her family were very happy for a few days, which came from the admiration and fear of the king of Bai Zhou. But the envoys of Jin Wei had a hard time. Now the third prince can have a few words with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan also gives him face, but it''s also very happy. And soon. It''s time for the Baizhou Palace Banquet. There are some differences between Bai Zhou and Jin Wei. Just from the palace. In Jinwei''s palace, the minor Prince and princess live in the palace. The prince and the princesses lived in other courtyards outside the palace. There were only the emperor and his concubines in the palace. Because the princesses were women, the people of Bai Zhou felt that they were unlucky. They were usually outside the palace, and occasionally they would enter the palace with a banquet. The prince was not so harsh. He was free to go in and out of the palace, but he did not live in the palace. Instead, he had his own residence outside the palace and had teachers arranged by the king of Bai Zhou. The reason is that Bai Zhou taboo the prince was brought up by his mother. Bai Zhou is probably a country with extremely feudal ideology, and here, the malice to women is obvious. On the day of Baizhou''s Palace Banquet, the prince and Princess outside the palace will come to the palace. It is also a rare bustle in the palace of Baizhou. Gu Chaoyan stood at the window, quietly looking out of the window, as if thinking about something. Mammy, with a sandalwood comb in her hand, combed her hair below and said, "tomorrow is the Palace Banquet. After the Palace Banquet, you can go back to Jinwei." "Well, it might be a bit difficult to come to the Palace Banquet. Mammy let them have a preparation." Gu Chaoyan reminds a way. "I see." Mammy continued to brush her hair without a break. Bai zhouguo is in the north, and the scene outside is withering. Gu Chaoyan stands for a while, and soon he doesn''t want to continue to appreciate it. He goes back to the room and sits. Now there was a knock on the door. This voice makes Gu Chaoyan frown slightly. The three princes, who gave him a little bit of face, became more and more unruly. On the contrary, they are greedy. After so many things, Gu Chaoyan could see clearly what a person was thinking. At first, the three princes wanted to take their boat, and it would be better to return to Jinwei in the future. And now, these three princes are afraid to be born to hit her idea of mind, pour is wretched a few minutes. Gu Chao Yan sighed and then said, "these three princes, you don''t have to give him any face in the future. He is just a Dou who can''t afford it. He has no ability, but he is extremely greedy. " Mammy nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Mammy soon understood. Put down the sandalwood comb in the hand, said without emotion outside: "third prince, miss is resting." The third prince subconsciously looked inside. He still had some thoughts that he didn''t want to leave. Seeing that Mammy was directly standing at the door, there was no way to let him in, so he gave up and retreated. "I don''t know what''s good." Mammy closed the door and said with emotion. If the three princes knew the right way, it would be good for them in the future. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Some things can only come to the present. Gu Chaoyan no longer talks. Obviously not willing to waste a little time on the third prince. "The king of Bai Zhou has arranged for people to go to Jinwei. I want to see what''s going on in Jinwei today. Before long, Bai Zhou''s situation should be as expected by miss. Bai Zhou is poor, but he can still live in peace with Jin Wei. The king of Bai Zhou is also extremely clever. " Said mammy with a smile. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered, and after that, she knew very well that her task was basically completed. When she went back to Jinwei, she could leave and go to the chaotic time and space to refine and reach the cultivation of the supreme martial god. Although the surface is calm, but Gu Chaoyan himself is very clear, her heart is extremely excited. She''s getting closer to revenge. "What''s the matter, miss?" Mammy looked at her with some worry, because she saw her hand pulling more and more tightly. "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan light smile to show that he is really nothing. Mammy was relieved. One night''s time passed. The next day. It''s the Palace Banquet. Gu Chaoyan got up early, and mammy dressed her. After finishing dressing, it was time to go out of the room. The third prince and the envoy were waiting there. The third prince was very happy and reasonable, and the envoy''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t like Xu xunnan, but he didn''t treat Xu xunnan. He was led by her nose all the time, and he was happy Come on. But there is no way to be unhappy. Bai Zhou people didn''t give him face at all, so they gave Xu xunnan face. If he doesn''t follow, he will lose face and be ugly. The third prince saw her coming out and welcomed her with a smile. Gu Chaoyan directly turned away. Mammy also stopped the third prince with herself at this time. The third prince''s original plan failed. He laughed awkwardly, but he was still trying his best to please: "today, Miss Xu is very good-looking. She is bound to be the princesses of Bai Zhou." "Third prince, I''m here as an emissary, representing the women of Jin Wei. Yan pressure is just skin." Gu Chaoyan did not politely said. The emissary was a little bit happy, and felt that the three princes were no better than him. After that, Gu Chaoyan was not willing to say anything. The third prince was still happy. Mammy looked at the three princes, only to see a rare fool. They were the envoys of Jin Wei. They usually came to the banquet late. So. When they arrive. The attendance rate of the Palace Banquet is almost full, and it is also very busy at this time. I haven''t felt such a lively atmosphere for a long time. Gu Chaoyan is also in a good mood. At this time.. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 A voice with a strong dislike sharply sounded: "you are the woman who Jin Wei came to?" It''s like seeing something disgusting between the eyebrows and eyes. "Jin Wei is no one, even arrange a woman to come to our white week is just, you don''t know the rules in the palace noisy. My father is the king. I don''t care about you, but my palace wants to warn you well, so that you don''t know what''s good or bad! " Bai Zhou''s four princes shrieked, in front of so many people at the Palace Banquet, not to give any face, directly will lose her face. He had looked down upon these women in his eyes, but now he was even more unhappy to hear that she had made trouble in the palace. The palace was preparing a banquet a few days ago, and they princes could not go in and out of the palace at will. Otherwise, he would have come to this woman to settle accounts. Father is the king, he is not. There are some things that father can''t do, he can. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Looking at the prince in front of him, the white prince. Many Bai Zhou people think that his reprimand is good. They are watching a play now. "Fourth emperor elder brother, a woman is coming to insult us Bai Zhou. Why are you polite to her? I haven''t seen that Prince go to reason with a woman. They are not qualified." Said the other prince. Gu Chaoyan took a look. It is found that Baizhou is full of malice towards women, which can be reflected in the princesses of Baizhou. The prince of Bai Zhou can sit on the throne, but the princesses are in the most corner position, trembling. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two princes who let her eat. They don''t know what happened in the palace that day. That''s why it''s happening now. On the throne, the eunuch reminded the king of Bai Zhou whether to deal with what happened outside. King Bai Zhou waved his hand and didn''t want to take care of the matter: "it''s good to let them suffer a little. Only in this way can we know that heaven is high and earth is rich. Only in this way can we not always say anything to stop what I want to do in the future." It''s also taking advantage of the Palace Banquet to let these people have a look. The eunuch stopped talking. Let things go on outside. And Gu Chaoyan, picked up the tea cup on the table, said insulting to the prince directly to his face, hot tea let the prince immediately yelled. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes widened: "you shrew! How dare you? " Next second. Gu Chaoyan threw it directly on his face. Tea hung all over his face. "Come on, take this bold woman down and kill her!" The fourth prince gave orders directly. The guards in the palace were afraid and did not dare to come forward. I''ve seen it before. A lot of bodyguards are lying down now. The guards in the palace did not move, but the fourth Prince''s own guards were extremely obedient. They came up directly. Before they got close to Gu Chaoyan, they were beaten out directly by Lingli. Come and pour a few, until the fourth Prince is gone. The fourth Prince looked at the guards in the palace and roared angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear the order from this palace? " The guards are still standing. Other things, may still see the fourth Prince''s face, but this matter, they don''t want to see the fourth Prince''s face. "The fourth prince." Gu Chaoyan spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 "In the face of you being the prince, I didn''t do it to you, but don''t deceive people too much, otherwise I will do it directly." Gu Chaoyan narrowed his eyes and looked unhappy. "I''m Jinwei. I came to Baizhou only when I sent you to Baizhou. I didn''t come here to be bullied by you. You''re Jinwei and nobody, and I''m insulting you. " "...... " if I were someone else, I would have done it directly, not just splashing tea. " "...... " if you make any more noise, I''ll be rude. " Gu Chaoyan said. "What are we doing? You are a woman The fourth prince opened his mouth. Before he finished, Gu Chaoyan took a palm and beat him down. The fourth Prince''s face was the same as the color of pig liver. He is also a man of accomplishments. How can he have a good face now that he has been slapped like this. When he fell down, there was no one to help him for a long time, because now his own people were knocked down, and they were rubbing the wound. "I don''t mean to have a dispute with one of your princes, but don''t blame me for being rude. I''m Jinwei''s envoy. I''m here. If someone doesn''t agree with me, just come up. " Gu Chaoyan looked around for a week, and no one spoke. The fourth Prince''s appearance now, they all look in the eye. The cultivation of the fourth Prince has reached the cultivation of the samurai. In the future, those who can touch the cultivation of the king of Wu have been beaten so miserably. They have the same result, so they don''t do it at all. "The cultivation of the warrior qichongtian is not as good as that of the people in my hands. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Gu Chaoyan said with disdain. "What?" The fourth prince was full of shock. Even the people in her hands are inferior, that is to say, the women behind her? No way. At this time, Mammy released her authority. Her authority was the authority of King Wu''s cultivation and the authority of the fourth prince who could be in front of him. They''re not. Cultivation is so high. And a woman? Why. Women have been useless since ancient times. Why. Before, he could hardly understand his father''s way of doing things. He felt that his father did not have to let a Jinwei woman fool around for his magnanimity. Now, even if he did not understand, he understood. Father, this is, there is no way to take them? On the one hand, it is due to Jin Wei. One is their cultivation. How could that be? The fourth prince was shocked and couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, the king of Bai Zhou finally came out and made the decision: "Miss Xu, I''m young and I don''t know much about them. Please don''t worry about them. After the Palace Banquet, I ask them to apologize to you personally. " Colleague, the king of white Zhou glared at the fourth prince. He was very dissatisfied and said, "nonsense!" "My son knows his mistake." The fourth Prince no longer struggled, but obediently said, and then continued to fall into his own completely shocked world. The king of Bai Zhou politely welcomed them in. This year''s Palace Banquet, for Bai Zhou, is totally different from the previous Palace Banquet. They are all talking and shaking. The fourth Prince''s face was ugly and he sat back. But it''s always in silence. Jinwei''s envoy''s face is not good again. He thought it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 The prince of Bai Zhou can make a good renovation of Xu xunnan. Unexpectedly, on the contrary, it was rectified. After that, Xu xunnan was regarded as a guest of honor in Baizhou. All he wanted to do was completely lost. The Palace Banquet continued, and everyone was very polite to Xu xunnan. Those princes no longer dare to make trouble. The Palace Banquet ended smoothly. Wang An of the white Zhou Dynasty escorted Xu xunnan and others back to the palace. And the people, big and small, who attended the Palace Banquet were also arranged to go out of the palace. They had just left a distance when they were stopped. "You are the envoy of Jin Wei. I know you are very powerful, but what''s the use of being powerful? You are a woman after all. A woman is born useless and unlucky. If you reverse the destiny like this, you will suffer retribution and bring great disaster to the country and the people. I advise you not to do this again. It''s a serious business for a peaceful husband to have a son. " A white week''s Princess will stop her, said painstakingly. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Look at the princess of Bai Zhou. What she is talking to herself now is not malicious at all. Instead, she is very serious in persuading. I think it''s a person with deep poisoning. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to talk about such people. Only said: "you are the princess of Bai Zhou?" "Yes." "I''m Jinwei''s envoy. You, the king of Baizhou, are not qualified to take charge of me. What qualification do you have to take charge of me?" Gu Chao Yan said impolitely. "I''m a woman." "Oh." Gu Chaoyan flat should be a, turn around to go. "You..." white week''s princess is not willing to continue to follow up, want to talk through Gu Chaoyan, but was directly stopped by her people. This white week''s princess is like to see what rebellious people in general, begging to worship God. In Gu Chaoyan''s eyes. The king of Bai Zhou is a man who is also the king of Bai Zhou, and she doesn''t talk so much. It can be seen that her remarks are brainwashed by some people, and I''m afraid Bai Zhou doesn''t really believe in them. That''s very nice. It''s like a world without evolution. Back in the hall. Gu Chaoyan began to order things back. After the banquet, it was time for them to leave. Mammy was a little sentimental about packing. Go back to Jinwei, miss will go out to experience. Time together is short, but it is very reluctant, like family in general. And Gu Chaoyan. At this moment, I asked about the chaotic space-time: "my task is completely completed, right?" "Yes, it''s finished. When you go back to Jinwei, you can go back to chaotic space-time to refine. After refining, it is the cultivation of the supreme martial god. " Chaotic space-time answers. Gu Chaoyan nodded. At this moment, he asked curiously, "what do these people in time and space have to do with you? Everyone who has completed my task has the cultivation beads in it. This is yours? " I didn''t expect that she would ask this question. She was too clever to think of this problem after two places. "Well, I''m going." Chaotic space-time did not answer her question, but disappeared directly. Gu Chaoyan turned his lips. Not willing to say? It seems to be his stuff. It''s weird. The cultivation of the supreme martial god. Pei Yueling. The second world. Gu Chaoyan''s mind continues to be replaced by these. "Miss... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Mammy''s voice sounded, almost instantly, Gu Chaoyan put all these things in his mind aside, and focused on the things outside the chaotic space-time. She always admonishes people around her, so no matter what happens, no matter how urgent it is, they will not break into the house without permission, but report it outside first. Listen to Mammy''s voice, it seems that there is something important. Gu Chaoyan got up, opened the door and looked at the mammy outside: "what''s the matter?" "These... The princesses of Bai Zhou are waiting outside. They said that they saw you yesterday. They wanted to ask for advice. Bai Zhou and Jin Wei have always been friends. I don''t think you would mind teaching them." Mammy conveyed the original words of the princesses to Xu xunnan. Although the demands of the princesses seemed unreasonable, Mammy was in a good mood. It can be seen only from the affairs of these princesses. The plan of the king of Bai Zhou is the same as that of the young lady. The king of Bai Zhou intends to let the women of Bai Zhou join the ranks of cultivation. Otherwise, how could these princesses be so bold and come forward to ask for advice? And there was no one to stop him in the palace. Gu Chaoyan naturally did not want to teach anyone''s mind. But since it''s a good thing, she doesn''t mind adding fuel to it. She handed the book of basic cultivation to mammy: "we are going to go back to Jinwei soon. It''s unrealistic to teach some princesses. They practice according to the book of basic cultivation. If they are fit for cultivation, they will naturally feel the entrance of cultivation." Mammy took the book away with a smile, and then went to reply. Come back again, Mammy also didn''t say anything, want to come to those princesses is not embarrassed. This is expected. The princesses of Bai Zhou are not very noble, so they don''t have high spirits. What''s more, when they saw her power that day, how dare they make mistakes in front of her? It''s time to go when you say go. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to delay, so he left very quickly. On their way back, Gu Chaoyan learned about the new decree issued by Bai Zhou. From now on, Bai Zhou''s women are free to practice, but those who go to martial arts can report to the imperial court for unified arrangement. This news, almost let Bai Zhou boiling. Jin Wei''s soldiers are not surprised. Because Jin Wei had such an order. And this news, along the way of Bai Zhou and Jin Wei, all the way directly to Jin Wei palace. When Jinwei emperor got the news, the whole person relaxed and let out a long breath: "Baizhou is the same, so I have no pressure on Jinwei." "...... " if women practice, let them practice. " Jin Wei emperor whole person completely opened to say. Jin Wei''s military aircraft minister said nothing more. When all the envoys came back, Emperor Jinwei was still unhappy. He had something to discuss with Xu xunnan. As a result, he got the news that Xu xunnan had gone to experience. This incident made emperor Jinwei unhappy. And the women in the pagoda, who are also practicing at ease in the pagoda, don''t want to be in charge of state affairs. At this point. Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 It''s back in chaos. "It seems that these tasks are not difficult for you at all." The voice in chaotic time and space says without emotion. However, Gu Chaoyan still can see that there is some teasing in this voice. This chaotic space-time, like a person who is very familiar with her, watching her do something that seems very subtle? Gu Chaoyan can''t detect it, but he has some perception. "Low level cultivation beads?" Gu Chaoyan mentioned it again. A moment of silence. After being quiet, the chaotic space-time suddenly said: "go to refine it, it''s the cultivation of the supreme martial god, which you always want to achieve." Just now her words, chaos time and space must be heard, this point Gu Chaoyan is very clear. He avoided himself because he didn''t want to talk about it. Naturally, he didn''t want to tell her. No matter how much she asked, she would get the same answer. He wouldn''t say it. Gu Chaoyan naturally did not intend to continue to ask. Enter the quenching process. Every time you quench, Gu Chaoyan feels very comfortable. It''s the appearance of strong aura spreading in the body, making your body light and comfortable. And in such a comfortable feeling, her cultivation is a breakthrough layer by layer. In the smooth breakthrough, suddenly, stopped, let her some painful feeling, breakthrough can no longer continue. Gu Chaoyan came out in a mess. At this point. Her cultivation has reached the cultivation of the supreme martial god. But just now she met the painful feeling, thought is unable to break through to the half step Jinxian feeling. Sure enough. It''s a very difficult step. Otherwise, there would be no such feeling. No wonder so many people stay here. Gu Chaoyan was a little worried. After she came out, she asked anxiously: "how can I get to the cultivation of the half step golden immortal?" "..." "I want to see the mission again." Chaotic space-time is a long silence. After silence: "half step golden fairy? This is the cultivation that can have the chance to enter the second world. It''s not so easy to break through to the golden immortal. " "..." "only when the task is more difficult can we get the reward of entering the half step of Jinxian cultivation." "I''ll go to the mission." Gu Chaoyan almost didn''t think about it at all. He said directly that he couldn''t wait to go to the task. "You''ve just finished a task. You''d better have a good rest before you enter the chaotic time and space to receive the task." Chaotic time and space is quite ordinary. It seems that half step of Jin Xian''s cultivation is almost worthless in his eyes. Just take your time. "I don''t have to rest." Gu Chaoyan said. "Chaos takes time." Words say this up, Gu Chao Yan this just no longer insist. He nodded. Out of chaos. Back to the Yan Family of Shenyou emperor. The room was still quiet. Because she had just made a breakthrough, she opened the door and went out to have a look. Xiaolongren, Bailu, yanwuji and the leader of the dead clan are all guarding outside for fear that something might go wrong. "Congratulations on the breakthrough Di Hongyun said with an excited smile. "Since last night, there has been a vision. It looks like you are going to break through. We are worried about any accident, so we have been guarding here. Fortunately, everything is OK, and you have also broken through smoothly." The leader of the dead clan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 When speaking, the leader of the dead clan subconsciously perceives Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation. Such a perception is enough to frighten the leader of the dead clan. What is the cultivation of the supreme martial god? No way. How can it break through so fast. It''s only five days. He thought that to get to this girl was to break through the cultivation of the supreme Martial Emperor. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the cultivation of the supreme martial god. During this time, the girl didn''t know how to open her mind, and the speed of breakthrough was extremely fast. Let him be shocked as well as shocked. "Girl, congratulations on the cultivation of the supreme martial god." The leader of the dead clan said excitedly: "as long as we break through again, we can get to the golden immortal. If we have a chance, we can go to the second world smoothly." As the leader of the dead clan, he has lived for thousands of years. He has seen a lot of people. He has great talent and fast cultivation, but he has never seen a girl. And he witnessed it with his own eyes. He was not shocked. I heard the news. The dead clan hall leader, di Hongyun and Bai Lu are all very happy. However. Gu Chaoyan himself was not happy. It''s really a good thing to reach the cultivation of the supreme martial god, and it''s only what she always wanted. But. When she arrived at the cultivation of the supreme martial god, she also encountered the difficulty of breaking through again, because that difficulty made her heart gather together. Now I come out just to give them peace. Now that it''s clear, Gu Chaoyan said calmly: "just breaking through, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest. You''ve been working hard these two days. Let''s have a rest first." The head of the dead clan had a brilliant smile on his face. After hearing Gu Chaoyan''s words, his face was slightly complicated and stiff. Still, he listened and nodded. With them, they all spread out. Let Gu Chaoyan quietly stay in the room for a while. Gu Chaoyan returned to the room and sat there quietly. I''ve been thinking back to the picture of chaotic time and space. At that time, her breakthrough had been very smooth. After that, she suddenly ran into a wall and the whole person was blocked. The feeling at that time. She felt very unforgettable, but now in retrospect, it seems that she can''t remember what it was like. Slightly shook his head, some can''t wait to enter the chaotic space-time to continue the new task, so as to smoothly break through to the half step cultivation of Jinxian. Chaos made her wait. Now we have to wait here. Maybe it was the first time that Gu Chaoyan had such a upset mood. Before that, she had been calm and confident in practicing step by step. I''ve never been so flustered and anxious. "Girl, the banquet is just beginning to say that I want to see you." Outside, the leader of the dead clan said. What''s the beginning of the banquet? Now he has successfully sat on the throne of Shenyou emperor, to see himself, what is it, also because of the breakthrough? "You say I''m closed. I''ll see you later. Besides, I''m going to trouble you these days. I want to keep trying. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 "It''s a serious thing to break through to the cultivation of Jinxian as soon as possible. Before that, I don''t care about anything else." Gu Chaoyan opened his mouth and said that he planned to enter the chaotic time and space again to calm her anxiety. The dead clan leader understands. When the matter was settled, he went to do it. When I noticed the girl''s expression just now, the leader of the dead clan already knew something, and knew that she was not satisfied, so she was not as happy as he wanted. "You can be at ease." The dead clan hall leader promised to say. Gu Chaoyan said nothing more. It''s going straight into chaos. "You girl, don''t you want to rest for a few days? Why can''t you wait to enter the chaotic space? You really haven''t changed at all Chaotic space-time voice some helpless said, take Gu Chaoyan no way to look. "No change?" Gu Chaoyan asked. This chaotic space-time always says something that seems to be familiar with her, but does not say what happened before. If it''s not that you don''t know who the person is, Gu Chaoyan even wants to find out the person directly. If you don''t want to talk about the past, just keep silent. He is not. He always tempts but doesn''t say. She really hasn''t seen anyone more annoying than this chaotic time and space. Chaos time and space really didn''t mean to continue to say what I just said. Silent for a while, he said: "since you can''t wait to continue the task, then I will follow your wish." "..." "you can''t choose the reward for the cultivation from the supreme martial god to the half step golden immortal, but you need to choose the task for you in chaotic time and space." "...... " the task may be very difficult, but it''s still the same. If you have to give up or encounter any danger in the middle of the journey, go back to chaotic space-time. " "..." "go ahead." Gu Chaoyan begins to enter the task when the words of chaotic time and space fall. It caught her off guard. I thought it would be related to chaotic time and space for a while, but I didn''t expect that he let go very quickly. Suddenly fall into the task, Gu Chaoyan whole personal center of gravity is not stable, it took quite a long time to stabilize himself. I looked at everything in front of me. This is... Where is this. Before, she could not help saying that Bai Zhou was poor. When she arrived here, she looked at the bare land everywhere. Except for some disordered trees, she did not even see the houses. She could only see some tents made of animal fur. They were very simple and they could only shelter from the wind and rain. This is... moreover, Gu Chaoyan didn''t see anyone in the vast area around him. In front of her was a river, which was incomparably clear. Seeing such a clear river, she wanted to wash her hands. Just as she reached out her hand, she suddenly held it back and hugged it: "patriarch, no! You can''t take it so hard! " "..." "although our family is weak and bullied, as long as we are together, we can always resist. If you are not here, we will really be scattered and bullied everywhere." A female voice anxiously said. Can''t think of it? Gu Chaoyan didn''t miss it. She just wanted to wash herself. Patriarch? She''s the patriarch here? This time the task, very strange, her brain has no memory, she just pure to this place, what do not know place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 When it comes to memory, Gu Chaoyan suddenly remembers one thing. Before she completed the task in chaotic space-time, usually before entering the task, chaotic space-time will clearly tell her how to complete the task. And this time. She still doesn''t know how to finish the task. How can she know what she is doing to be effective? It''s not just that I don''t know what situation I''m in. I don''t even know how to complete the task. Is it really the task to enter the half step of Jinxian cultivation? Why is it so hard? "I don''t want to miss it. I just want to wash my hands in the river. Well, why should I miss it? People have everything when they are alive. When they are dead, they just want to escape." Gu Chaoyan said his point of view directly. Although I don''t know what happened to make this girl misunderstand that she wants to die. But. Since she has this idea, she will say something to make her completely relieved. Otherwise, I don''t know how many misunderstandings there are. The woman seemed a little relieved when she heard her words. "In the past two days, our family has been attacked everywhere, and many of them have been injured. Our family''s life is not easy, and you feel very guilty. I''m worried that you can''t think about it if you put all these on your head." Gu Chaoyan is probably clear. The woman''s guess may not be wrong. The matriarch who doesn''t know what clan she is may come here alone because she really can''t think of it. But now it''s her, so there''s no such thing. She has known this woman for a long time. She knows her temperament more or less. "Just come out to relax. Don''t worry. I won''t leave you." Gu Chaoyan comforted said. Go back with the woman. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan wanted to see the woman''s dress. Her dress was very simple. Two pieces of old cloth wrapped the most important parts of her upper and lower body, and the rest of her body was exposed. This is... what kind of family is it. It''s so revealing. She looked at herself again. A little relieved. Although she was dressed quite openly, maybe because she was the patriarch, she was a little better than this woman. There was a long piece of cloth around her lower body. Fortunately, it is. Otherwise, she could not accept it. Go back to the family. Gu Chaoyan just saw the seriousness of the matter. No wonder the woman thought she was going to commit suicide. It turned out that the family was so hard to survive. It''s a tough environment and many people are injured. Because there is no herbal medicine, the smell of blood is so pervasive. If the injury is serious, lie down, and if the injury is lighter, get up and do some work. It''s said to do work, but there''s nothing to do. It''s just to cook some wild vegetables. "They were so badly injured, why didn''t they bandage the wound?" Gu Chaoyan asked the woman next to him. The woman looked at Gu Chaoyan in surprise. As if wondering how the patriarch could not understand the reason. However, he replied truthfully: "patriarch, you forget that the only material we have was robbed by the Moko people. The people in our family are desperate to protect the material. But we have the strength of the Moko people there. That''s how we are hurt. We don''t have any materials to bandage them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 "You also blame yourself for this. That''s why you ran away." The woman reminds of say. "Aina, come and help." Someone in the distance called out to the woman beside Gu Chaoyan, but she turned a blind eye to the patriarch. Gu Chaoyan next to the woman called a Yina heard the voice, said with her, then hurried to help. Gu Chaoyan is walking in the clan, want to see the specific situation of the clan. She had a phenomenon. The person who just called Aina completely ignored her. Now the people of these clans, whether injured or uninjured, have completely ignored her, as if her patriarch did not exist at all. What''s going on? Did she do something too much to make these people dissatisfied? Because of what? Disputes with the Moco? Gu Chaoyan couldn''t figure it out for a moment. However. She still plans to heal these people first. This clan, I don''t know what it''s called, is very poor. There are not many of the most important people. If this continues, there will be no more people left. In this uncivilized world. People are more important than goods. With supplies, you can''t hold on to other people''s looting. But if there are enough people, then there is strength. Therefore, these people must be preserved. And those who are seriously injured are still some strong labor force. There is no dressing for the wound, so we need some herbal medicine. She is going to see if there are any suitable herbs nearby. Gu Chaoyan just left. Those who didn''t speak finally said, "do you want to stop her? What if she goes to seek death again?" "Don''t worry about her. Our family is so miserable, and she''s still a flower maniac. If it wasn''t for her, how could there be so many deaths and injuries in our family? If she is here, it will happen sooner or later. There are only a few people in our family. Let her alone. I don''t hope any more. " These words came out and no one else spoke. These are facts. Too many people in the clan were killed by her. If she is alive, she is still the head of the clan. They support her. If she can''t think of it, let it be. This is also the best result. Gu Chaoyan looked around, but did not let her down. Sure enough, the herb was found. In a world without civilization, there is no civilization. There are still a lot of flowers and plants. It''s easy to find something to stop bleeding. After a while, she brought a lot of herbs. There is no condition for grinding medicine here, that is to use stones to smash medicine. The people didn''t know what she was doing, they just ignored her. After Gu Chaoyan finished the medicine, he applied the medicine to them. The person who applied the medicine wanted to struggle and was clamped down by Gu Chaoyan. When the medicine was applied to the wound, the pain was reduced and the whole body was comfortable, so he did not struggle any more. Gu Chaoyan one by one to the dressing. After application, calm said: "this is hemostasis, continuous application for three days, the wound will scab." After that, she knew that these people didn''t like her, so she walked away and sat down in an empty place. Thinking about what to do next. Since chaos time and space makes her the head of the clan, at least she has to do something. She has to perform her duties as the head of the clan and do well in the affairs of the clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 At present, the situation of this clan is that there is a great lack of materials, many people are injured, and the people of this clan do not like to see her. The reason is that she hasn''t figured it out yet. It''s not important to think that it''s related to what she did before. In the future, just find a chance to ask ayna. In this family, ayna doesn''t know if she is very close to her because she grew up together. Don''t wait to see her, it''s not a big deal, but don''t worry too much. Now the most important thing is. These injured people. In the uncivilized world, fighting or anything else depends on naked hand-to-hand combat. It seems that they are used to it, so their health is still very good. The mental and physical recovery ability of these seriously injured people is very good. With the herbs she prepared, she can recover in about five days. Moreover, there are many useful pills in her space, but she doesn''t intend to take them out for the time being. She doesn''t know what the situation is, so it''s better not to expose too much and try to use the things of this era. After these people have recovered. We have to start thinking about the materials of this clan. In a world without civilization, materials are scarce. According to some of the information just conveyed by ayina, it seems that the way to obtain materials here depends on competition. There is not much young labor in this group. It doesn''t seem like a good idea. Gu Chaoyan is more inclined to create. First create a suitable material condition, and then think about other things. Gu Chaoyan thought about these, and gradually began to have some processes in his mind. "Patriarch, you don''t have to worry. The people don''t mean you any harm. It''s just that so many things happened one after another in the family make them a little unhappy." Aina see her a person here silent, busy finished in the hands of the work will come here to comfort her. Ayna can know that these people are actually concerned about the patriarch. Just now she came, everyone acquiesced and didn''t stop her. It''s just that there are heavy casualties in the clan and there are no materials left. People are still a little strange in their hearts, so they are not willing to say anything. Gu Chaoyan nodded. There are some simple people in this family. They didn''t mean any harm, but they did resent her. "Aina, what do they hate? In other words, what is the dissatisfaction with me, the patriarch? " Gu Chao Yan asked directly. Ayna looked at her with some doubts. Why, don''t the patriarch know? Ayna suddenly got confused. It seems that after taking the patriarch back from the river, the patriarch is strange and different from before. "Patriarch, because of the fight with the Moco people, we suffered too many casualties. This is one of the reasons. Of course, the most important thing is that you admire Adams, so you go all the way to Adams, and even try to please the thunder fire people. The clansmen are more blaming you for forgetting the responsibility of a patriarch and your dignity. Although our five elements are weak, we are also a family. Without dignity and unity, it is time for us to die. That''s what so many ethnic groups have taught us. " "..." "people don''t blame you so much as iron." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 In talking about this matter, Aina''s mood is also a little excited. Obviously, she has some opinions about the patriarch, but she still hasn''t given up the patriarch, which is also related to their long-term friendship. It turned out that the patriarch had done so much. No wonder these people blame her. These people are also kind. She has done so many excessive things. In fact, what they have done is just ignoring them. "It''s my fault." Gu Chaoyan directly admitted. Of course, love for children is also necessary, but since she is the patriarch, it is necessary for her to put the responsibilities of the patriarch and the interests of the people in the first place. Ayna looks at her patriarch in shock. In the past, she said it many times in front of the patriarch. The patriarch couldn''t listen to it. She defended Adams everywhere, and even took her family''s materials to please others. However, the patriarch was still tireless except for humiliation or humiliation. Now. The patriarch thinks he''s wrong? Since I think I''m wrong, will I lead them well in the future? Don''t think about those things, let the family one after another loss. "Patriarch, is it true? I must go and tell them the good news. " Ayna is a very simple person. When she gets the answer she wants, she is so excited that she has to tell the world and let the people in the clan continue to accept the patriarch. However. Ayina has not gone out, Gu Chaoyan will pull her back. Let Aina continue to sit down. "Don''t talk about it for the time being," she said Ayna is full of doubts, think this is a good thing, why not say it. "I''ve done too many wrong things. Now when I say these things, the people will only have doubts. Instead of doing so, I''d better work hard to let them accept me. Aina, it depends on what I do next. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Aina with shining eyes. Aina understood her meaning and nodded solemnly: "patriarch, Aina understood." "Then you, do something first, don''t worry about me." "Yes." Aina is a simple girl. Her happiness and unhappiness are completely written on her face. After finishing this conversation with her, the whole person was in high spirits, as if she had encountered something wonderful, and went to work cheerfully. The clansman she met asked why she was so happy. Aina thought of the patriarch said, how are not willing to say. Gu Chaoyan continued to consider what to do next. It doesn''t matter that there are herbs for their injuries. The most important thing at the moment is about materials. How to make a living thing? In a world without civilization, there are more plants, more soil and more natural plants. Basic necessities of life. Food is the most important thing. Moreover, at present, the people of the five elements also need strong anti Japanese ability. Then we need to prepare some weapons. Arrow, you can have it for a while. Think about it. A Yina suddenly stormy again: "clan leader, come with a Yina quickly, it''s going to rain, we have to hide." She is the head of the clan. The most important thing in the clan is to stick to her first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 Even those injured people have not been dealt with, they first arranged for her to hide. After all, the people in the five elements treat her well. Gu Chaoyan gets up and follows ayina. She didn''t plan to take shelter from the rain, but to follow ayna and arrange the family affairs. "I''m not injured, I''m not sick, and I''m not in a hurry to hide. At present, we should arrange these injured people first. They have wounds, so they can''t get into the rain. Only when they recover well, can our family recover slowly." Gu Chaoyan said. Aiina and others are all stunned. Unexpectedly, the patriarch also considered them first. Ayna thought of what the patriarch had just said, with a bright smile on her face. The patriarch was really changing. "Good." Aina agreed immediately. "Nonsense." The older members of the clan scolded dao''aina and thought she shouldn''t do that. "I''m the head of the clan. Everything that I listen to is going to take care of the injured. After taking care of them, we can take care of the uninjured." Gu Chaoyan proposed. She has said so much that the people of these clans can only follow her. When they put them in. Gu Chaoyan looked at the sky. There are some dark clouds in the sky. Although there is rain, there is no lightning. The tents of the five elements, to put it bluntly, are simply made of animal skins, which can shelter from the wind and rain, but they are too few. When these injured people are well placed, many of them do not have tents to protect themselves from the wind and rain. It''s no wonder that people in the clan complain about her, the patriarch, for the lack of materials. How can others be resettled? "Aina, it''s going to rain soon. The tent can''t hold so many people. We can''t do it there. You take them with me. We''ll hide under the tree so that we won''t get wet and get sick. " Gu Chaoyan shouts to a Yina and signals her to bring people. "Patriarch, I can''t do that." Aina anxiously said: "before there were people of other nationalities, so hiding, was killed by the sky." "..." "flesh and blood." Aina seems to think of something to fear in general, very excited said. "No, we just have a few dark clouds on our heads, and there will be lightning. Without lightning, we will not split. Now it''s important that they don''t get sick. " Gu Chaoyan said. "But..." some things may really make Aina afraid, she did not dare to do that. In the tent, someone said, "ayna, listen to the patriarch." If it had been before, he would not have listened. But. Today, the patriarch gave them herbs. He could feel that the herbs were really useful. They didn''t have so much pain, and they didn''t bleed any more, and they didn''t have fever in their brains as before. Many people, injured, are not because of the wound died, but after the injury brain fever, so die. Now these injured people are in good condition. It''s also because of the patriarch. So. He believed in the patriarch. I don''t think it''s going to pit them. The clan leader should do that for their good. "Ayna, go." This person also has some prestige in the family, he said, ayna did not listen to the reason, took those people to the tree to take shelter from the rain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 It''s all under the tree. But the people of the five elements are all scared. Obviously, they are afraid of being cut by the sky. However. Their fears didn''t last long. Because the rain stopped soon. There was no accident, they were not drenched, and everyone was not drenched, so the rain stopped. The clansmen also approved the decision of the patriarch. The man who had just spoken for the patriarch was a little relieved. Just now he said, how many elements of gambling, did not expect, did not let him down. Is the patriarch really reflecting on the affairs of the Moko people? Decide to be a patriarch? After the rain, there are still many things to clean up. These people have gone to pack up. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and stopped here to discuss something with him. Why choose him. First of all, this man has enough prestige in the clan. Secondly, he seems to have changed his attitude towards himself because of the herbs. Therefore, if you consult with him, you have a good chance of his agreement. Moreover, you have a good chance of persuading the people. Gary looks at the patriarch in front of him. The patriarch is beautiful. The spleen has always been good in the family. But. Before, everything was good, and there was no trouble in the family. Later, the patriarch was also old and reached the age when a woman could marry. She didn''t take a fancy to the young and strong young man of the five elements, but to the head of the Leihuo clan. Later, they gradually did a lot of wrong things. If we say blame, he has no blame. I just hope the patriarch can figure it out. Don''t hurt yourself any more. "Gary, the material situation in our family is not good. There is nothing wrong with the light rain now. If there is a rainstorm, it will be another disaster. I see it''s clear now. We can try some wooden houses. What do you think? " Gu Chaoyan proposed. Gary didn''t expect that the patriarch came to discuss this with him. Wooden house? People here either live in tents or in caves. It''s the best place to live in the cave, but the cave, a clan like them, is not qualified to occupy the cave with guns. They are all powerful clans. "What''s the matter?" Gary asked in a ghostly way. Gu Chaoyan just saw some machetes and so on. Those machetes can be used. She is very lucky. Although there is a lack of material here, fortunately, there are some things like machetes. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do. Machete is a piece of iron. It looks good. If you have a chance in the future, you can polish some new knives. Now, for the time being, you can do it first. Now that Gary has asked, it is likely that the matter will be accomplished. So Gu Chaoyan began to say this thing carefully. She originally wanted to build it with wood, but after careful consideration, wood is not suitable, so she decided to build it with bamboo. She carefully talked about how to cut bamboo into pieces and what kind of structure to build. What''s on the roof. Gary''s eyes glowed as he listened. According to the patriarch, it''s not difficult to build a house. If it can be built www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 It can solve a lot of problems in their family. Now has entered the rainy season, rainy days is OK, it doesn''t matter is to hide, dry clothes after the rain these just. But soon, it will be winter. When it snows, it is too cold. If there is no shelter, many people will freeze to death. If this can be done, their family can spend the winter smoothly. There was always light in Gary''s eyes. He didn''t ask what to do if this method didn''t work. The patriarch thought of such a good method, which no one could think of before. He had to try it. If he didn''t try it, there would be nothing. If he tried it, success would be harvest. "Well, that''s what we do." Gary agreed. Gu Chaoyan sighed and nodded. Gary agreed here, and it will be done intensively from tomorrow. There are a lot of labors in the family who can work. In one day, they should be able to come out one by one, see what they look like, and then go on to the next, and everyone will be active. Gary plans to do that, so he gets up and takes Gu Chaoyan to talk to the family. The people of the clan are drying these clothes at the moment. Seeing Gary coming, many people stop what they are doing and look at him. "The patriarch suggested that we can build bamboo houses with those bamboos. If we can build them up, we will have shelter in winter. Let''s have a rest today and do it tomorrow morning. " Gary arranged it. Hearing what the patriarch said and what he wanted to do was something he didn''t know what to say, everyone''s eyes all dodged away and didn''t mean to do it. They trust Gary, but they don''t trust the patriarch. Let them do this, but they don''t want to do it, just want to live in peace, nothing else, just no accident. "If the bamboo house can be made, it can prevent the old people and children from freezing to death in winter." Gary said emphatically. These people are still quiet, obviously do not want to do this thing. Gary knew that these people had a big prejudice against the patriarch, so he didn''t want to force them. He just said, "Oliver, Warren, come here." After thinking about it, they got up. They used the grass given by the patriarch to apply on the wound. Now the pain is much better and there is no bleeding. They have more or less trust in the patriarch. They didn''t want to do it either. But now that Gary has called again, it''s OK for them to try. After all, it''s for the good of the family. The two followed. Gary talked about it more carefully. They both thought it was ok, so they agreed and were willing to try it the next day. However. Before leaving, he looked at Gary suspiciously: "how did the patriarch suddenly get better? Are you willing to think about things for the clan? " "Maybe it''s a good thing for her to figure out what happened with the Moco people. The clan leader is not stupid, otherwise how can we be our clan leader? As long as we figure it out and are willing to do things for our family, we will support more. Maybe our family will really live a good life. " Gary said with some expectation. After all. If we go on like before. They are not far away from extinction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 Now it''s just a matter of procrastination, as long as you can live. Now the patriarch began to plan for the clan. Maybe, there will be new hope. From the time he agreed to the bamboo house, Gary''s dark eyes always had some light of hope. When he talked with Oliver and Warren, he didn''t notice that the whole person was alive. Three young people, more or less with hope. Gu Chaoyan, however, kept a low profile and began to think about how to do bow and arrow work. In this uncivilized world, there is no such thing as pen and ink. If she wants to draw the bow and arrow first, she can only paint on the ground with a bamboo stick. In this way, Gu Chaoyan felt that it was more convenient than the brush and ink. Draw the details. Gary''s here right now. It was Aina who asked him to bring the food in the evening. Aina was still busy. Because he was a man and his arm was injured, he didn''t have to do anything at the moment, but he could just bring the food in. Gary saw what she was doing and looked down. This one sees, startled: "patriarch, what is this thing?" What he saw was a complete picture of the bow and arrow. It looks like a weapon, but it''s not sure what it is. It makes Gary''s whole body warm up. It seems that he sees something powerful. "I call it bow and arrow." "..." "as you can see, if we can do it, if someone grabs our things again, we will have the strength to resist, but it is not clear whether we will succeed." "..." "I thought a lot about the war against the Moco people. We must have the ability to resist." "..." "we have to find a way to have our own weapons, which are more powerful than them." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Of course. In fact, she learned something about Moko from Aina. It doesn''t stop her from doing it. Gary''s blood is boiling. According to the things drawn by the patriarch, if they succeed, they don''t need to fight close to each other, and they can also reduce the injuries like they are now. As long as they don''t get hurt, they will get less sick, and they won''t easily die. He even wants to see what this weapon called bow and arrow looks like now. Gary kept looking down at what the bow and arrow would be like. Gu Chaoyan sat quietly on one side and did not urge him to study. Gary is very interested in these weapons and so on. For a long time. Gary some embarrassed smile, will hand things to Gu Chaoyan: "just look at this forget, patriarch you eat quickly." Gu Chaoyan looks at what Gary gives her. It''s some edible wild vegetables mixed with water. It''s a meal. Gu Chaoyan looks at this thing and feels not hungry. Without civilization, even food can only satisfy hunger. "Gary, eat it. I''m not hungry." Gu Chaoyan handed it back. Her current cultivation is nothing if she doesn''t eat for a few days. Gary looks at the patriarch. Instead of demanding any more, he left with something. Gu Chaoyan continued to think about what kind of weapons he could make. The most important thing was that their bamboo house was well done. The protection work was very important and could not be damaged any more. Gu Chaoyan just thought, Gary came in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Holding a few wild fruits in his hand: "patriarch, eat this, make do with it first." "...... " in our family, qingzhuangli has been injured and can''t hunt. They eat some wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger. I know you can''t get used to wild vegetables, but there''s really no way to deal with the current conditions. You can make do with wild fruits first. When the conditions are good, I''ll go hunting. " Gary promised. The clan leader has not suffered much because of his different status. The best materials in the clan are given to the clan leader first, so the clan leader is used to it, which is understandable. Originally, Gary didn''t want to continue to accommodate her like this, but now the patriarch is really doing things for the clan and food. He has the responsibility to find good things for the patriarch. Gu Chaoyan was embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t want to eat because she was not used to it, but the bigger reason was that she didn''t need to eat at all because of her cultivation. If she had to eat to live, she would also use this wild vegetable to satisfy her hunger. Now, Gary has misunderstood it. It''s just misunderstanding. On the contrary, it adds to Gary''s burden. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, took the fruit in Gary''s hand, and solemnly said: "the most important thing at the moment is the family thing, food is not so important, you don''t take the time to get this, just now I''m not hungry." "..." "as for hunting, let''s talk about it later. Maybe we can think of better hunting weapons?" "..." "after what happened before, I also figured out that the most important thing for the strength of our family today is to rely on the brain." "..." "well, Gary, go and do your own business." Gu Chaoyan said. Gary was a little reluctant to go. Looking at the bow and arrow of Gu Chaoyan''s painting on the ground, he looked at her again, scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment, "patriarch, can I see it for a while?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. He likes it. She has nothing to stop. This is just a simple diagram. Gary is looking at this thing here. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about how to protect the people of the five elements. In this world without civilization, there is no division of land. It is more like the nomadic people on the grassland who migrate frequently. Powerful clan, can grab a good position, no strength, can only choose some conditions are not so good place. They are building bamboo houses here. There is nothing to do at the moment. In case of people passing by, it will be another disaster. She needs prevention. Then she will make a suitable trap near this area. What''s the trap. The trap is always related to the terrain here. There are more bamboo forests nearby, so we can make good use of them. Moreover, the terrain. The other is that the people in this clan can no longer be so disorderly. They should perform their duties and have a clear division of labor. One night, Gu Chaoyan thought about it. The next day, it was time to build a bamboo house. Gary, Oliver, Warren, three young people are waiting for a big fight. The rest of the clan, as before, do whatever they should, as if they were not clear about building bamboo houses. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind. I began to talk with the three people carefully about specific things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Go to the bamboo forest outside and cut down the right bamboo. According to Gu Chaoyan''s demonstration, start cutting into the right length. After these three young people did these things, Gu Chaoyan began to look for suitable wood branches for bows and arrows in the forest. Simple bows and arrows were made, but the bows also needed branches with appropriate flexibility. According to Gu Chaoyan''s knowledge, there are no trees suitable for bow making. After walking for a long time, she finally saw the young bamboo. The young bamboo made a bow, which was much better than the branches of the trees. Gu Chaoyan was a little excited. As for bowstring, she had already had her own idea. For bowstring, you can choose rattan directly. She was ready yesterday. After the bow is done. It''s the arrow. It''s easy to find things with arrows. Just pick up straight dry wood on the ground. If you sharpen your head, it''s an arrow. Bows and arrows are simple but powerful weapons. Found the right material, it''s easy to do. She made four of them, one in her hand, and the other three for the three young men. While Gu Chaoyan was making bows and arrows, the three men were still hard at cutting bamboo. Except for Gary, the other two couldn''t help thinking: "where''s the patriarch? She shouldn''t pit us?" "..." "I always feel unreliable. Can I really take shelter from the wind and rain?" "Work." Gary knows what the patriarch is doing. She''s going to do bows and arrows. That weapon, a very powerful weapon. If they can succeed, they not only have shelter, but also weapons! Oliver and Warren no longer said anything. Now that they agreed, no matter what the result was, they had to do a good job. As for where the patriarch went, they still didn''t care. However, the three young people worked hard and others were worried. These years ago, there was hope for the patriarch. Later, there was no hope at all. It would be all right to ask the patriarch not to cheat them. The three young men worked neatly, but they couldn''t help persuading them: "Oliver, Gary, don''t follow your brain. Isn''t it enough for the clan leader to harm us? I see that it''s hard work in vain. Why "..." "she is the head of our clan, which can''t be changed, but we don''t want to listen to her any more because she has lost too much. No matter how much we eat and drink for her, we can''t have any more." "Giles, don''t talk nonsense. The patriarch did something wrong before, but now the patriarch is really thinking about us. It won''t be in vain!" Gary said with anger and excitement. Gary''s mind is what the patriarch wants to do, so his heart is full of trust. "She? What else can we do besides being a flower maniac? We''ll only pit our people. " Said Giles unhappily. "It''s going to work out, I guarantee it!" "Certainly not." Giles stressed. "I''m sure it will." Gary is a little angry. "The patriarch can''t do anything, and he doesn''t care about our people." Other people are also in line with the said, and they think Gary these three people, is stupid, will continue to listen to the patriarch. There is a lot of debate here. Gu Chaoyan is not slow back. "The patriarch is back." Gary said excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Hearing this, others didn''t have much emotion at all. Come back, come back, what''s the use? What else can she do besides make trouble? I don''t know what''s wrong with Gary. So trust her. Gu Chaoyan looked at the people in a group. I don''t care what these people are going to do. "Gary, come and have a try." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is calm, just like talking about a tiny thing. But Gary''s eyes were burning. He knew that the bow and arrow must have succeeded! That''s a weapon! A real weapon. Gary put down what he was holding and came over excited. Gu Chaoyan handed him the bow and arrow: "you try my bow and arrow power." Gary got it and started to try. The use of bow and arrow, the patriarch said to him yesterday, he is simply backward, so he knows how to use. Gary took it in his hand, pointed it at the trees not far away, and pulled up his bow and arrow. Other people''s eyes are on the bow and arrow. Let the arrow go. The arrow is steady on the tree. Someone can''t pull it out. Gary looked at Gu Chaoyan excitedly: "patriarch! It''s a success "Well, now it''s just a simple version. For the time being, use it first, and then if there are more suitable bows and arrows, bows and arrows will have greater power. In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of fighting with others. " Gu Chaoyan said with a faint smile. For a moment, people in the clan were looking at Gary''s bow and arrow. It''s a great weapon. There is no man in the clan who doesn''t like it. Even women want to try it in their hands. Their previous fight with the Moko people was because they didn''t have any weapons, so they were injured so seriously. Now it''s different. With this thing, the Moko people are not their opponents. Patriarch. The clan leader actually worked for them. Besides, it''s so powerful. For a moment, everyone looked at Gary enviously. Because Gary can have this, and they don''t have it. Oliver and Warren were also envious and asked, "Gary, can you give us a try?" Their eyes were full of longing, and they felt that they would have no regrets if they could only try. Gu Chaoyan looked at them. He handed them the bow and arrow he had made for them: "I''ve made it for you too. You don''t have to try Gary''s. when the bamboo house is built, you can try this bow and arrow again." Oliver and Warren were so excited that they were about to jump. They have something as powerful as that. The rest of the clan can only watch. Giles wanted it, too, but he didn''t dare ask for it. He just said something that he shouldn''t have said. Now, how nice. "Bows and arrows are made for our people not to be bullied. Everyone can have them, but the most important thing now is to build a bamboo house, and then teach you how to make bows and arrows. Is that ok?" "Good!" People in the clan said excitedly. They can all have this. Isn''t that... the people who just spoke no longer doubt it, and they are in a good mood. In this way, the patriarch really wants to be the patriarch! Everyone came to help build the bamboo house. Only Giles, who is still standing there, is stubborn and has his own dignity. He just said so much. Now he is embarrassed to go. He can only be here in such an embarrassing way. Gu Chaoyan came towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Looking at Giles with clear eyes, as if just did not hear what Giles said, looking at Giles and looking at Gary, their eyes are the same, only calmly said: "they have gone, why are you still here? Go and help build a good bamboo house. Now there are too many rainy days. If we finish it earlier, we won''t be so embarrassed. After building the wooden house, we will teach you how to use the bow and arrow. Only by doing this slowly will our family be strong. " Giles looked at the patriarch in surprise. He felt as if the patriarch had changed. More gentle than before, and more generous. The former patriarch was a bit headstrong. If the people of these clans were dissatisfied with her, she would be a good accountant and would settle accounts. What he said today was originally thought that the patriarch was also a better accountant. I didn''t expect that the patriarch didn''t. There is a warm current in Giles'' mind. Simple and honest nodded, then ran in a hurry: "yes, patriarch." Gu Chaoyan is standing in place with a smile. She had a little headache. This Giles was a little rebellious. She was worried that if he was stubborn all the time, she would have nothing to do. She didn''t expect that the child''s heart would coax her and go to work well. These people. Although there are a lot of dissatisfaction with her. But Gu Chaoyan can see that these people are actually more simple, and they are for the sake of the family. Go on like this. Soon, the clan will be able to live a comfortable life. With more people from the clan joining in, the construction of the bamboo house has been greatly accelerated. Under the guidance of Gu Chaoyan, the first bamboo house was built in this way. The bamboo house is not big, but these people are generally like datongpu. Many people sleep in one house, so this bamboo house can accommodate four people. The villagers looked at the shaped bamboo house in surprise. I think their patriarch is really smart. This is a shelter made of bamboo. It''s surrounded on all sides, and there are many weeds on the top. But it''s bigger and more convenient than the animal skin tent. If everyone could live in it, wouldn''t they not have to be beaten by the wind and rain! "Patriarch!" These clansmen exclaimed excitedly: "the clan leader is wise!" Gu Chaoyan''s ears are red. He is not very able to face such a scene. Just said: "let''s continue to build, and strive to build enough bamboo houses these days." When the patriarch spoke, these people were even more passionate. Run to work. In this uncivilized world, we are very active in our work. Gary stood beside Gu Chaoyan and looked at the bamboo house. He said with emotion, "it''s like a dream. I didn''t expect that our family could have today." "...... " and they seem to have accepted you. " Gary is really happy for the patriarch. For a long time, the clan people did not accept the patriarch. It''s not a good thing for the patriarch to alienate himself from his people. "I hope that''s always the case." Gu Chaoyan looked at the distance and said. "As long as..." Gary said here, there were still some people who didn''t know how to speak. His face was a little red, as if he would show his mind when he said it: "yes." Gu Chaoyan looks at Gary curiously. What he was going to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 It shouldn''t be this. Look at Gary again. Gary has put away his eyes, bowed his head and walked away. Obviously I don''t want to talk to her anymore. It should have just been blurted out. Gary walked away with an unusual look. He has a lot of things to think about. He didn''t like Adams, and he didn''t like the patriarch. He liked Adams. Whenever he met Adams, the patriarch would do something to hurt his own people, and the patriarch himself would be hurt. Adams was not good to the patriarch at all, but he was always teasing the patriarch. The patriarch seems to have completely forgotten this person now, and he doesn''t want to mention this person any more. Gary doesn''t want any more twists and turns in his peaceful life. Now he is the best. Although Gary was worried, he felt relieved at the same time. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gary''s back and guesses what Gary is thinking, but she is Gu Chaoyan. She is no longer the patriarch before, and definitely won''t do that again. Gu Chaoyan steady state of mind to continue thinking about things. In a moment. Some people in the clan came to let her eat, and the women in the clan had prepared food in the simple environment. The men in the clan have no spare energy to hunt. What they eat is still some wild vegetables. These wild vegetables are packed in some shabby bowls, some deep and some shallow. Each bowl is completely different. Gu Chaoyan observed carefully when he was eating. These bowls, should not be broken, nor only broken, but they can only do this, most of them are not successful. These bowls are specially made by a member of the clan. He usually needs less time to make them, so he goes to help with other work. Gu Chaoyan really can''t stand such a bowl. Thinking that when these things were done, she took the time to teach them how to cook bowls, and tried to make more bowls that were not broken. She thought about the bowl in her mind, but she didn''t say it first. Nowadays, bamboo houses and bows and arrows have caused quite a stir in the clan. Some things can''t be given to them all at once, but slowly, slowly let them begin to accept it. "Patriarch, eat more." Some people said plainly. "Good." Gu Chaoyan nodded with a smile. She has never been a talkative person. Usually, she has a lot of cold time. In order to avoid these people''s feeling that she is not easy to be close to, Gu Chaoyan usually tries to bring a smile on her face. When someone spoke to the patriarch, the patriarch also responded, making other people bold. Everyone wanted to say something to the patriarch. Although it''s the patriarch. But the patriarch is usually not with them. Many people haven''t talked to the patriarch for so long. Now it''s different. Everyone will have the opportunity to talk to the patriarch. Although Gu Chaoyan was a little uncomfortable, he was very happy. Gary was not far away, looking at all the harmony, with a smile on his face. That''s good. It''s really like the existence of a race. This kind of time is also very short. After eating, with strength, we are not willing to waste time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Want to work as soon as possible, the bamboo house to do well, and then to practice archery. These people are able to bear hardships. They work from morning till night without stopping. When the sun goes down, they can''t see any more. They began to eat to regain strength and rest. Gu Chaoyan here, also stopped the work in hand. They are responsible for building bamboo houses, while Gu Chaoyan himself is making bows and arrows. In addition to a certain number of bows, arrows can be prepared as much as possible. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t have any pedantic ideas. He does a lot of bows and arrows. If there is a woman in the family who is willing to practice, she can lead bows and arrows here. Three days passed. Enough bamboo houses have been built. There are 12 bamboo houses, some big and some small. Gu Chaoyan''s consideration is that some of the small ones will be allocated to the family if they are in, while other large bamboo houses will be allocated according to men and women, one for men and one for women. There are more than 100 people of the five elements. They all have places to live in. Although they are humble, they can keep out the wind and rain, which is very good for the people of the five elements. On the day of the success of the bamboo house, the people can begin to receive bows and arrows. Some people who are already old will not accept them. What they intend to do in the clan is some chores. There are also some women who are more timid and do not receive them. Others are queuing up to get their bows and arrows from Gu Chaoyan. Everyone''s got it in their hands. Even ayna came to collect the bow and arrow. Gu Chaoyan looks at a Yina with a smile on her face. As expected, a Yina is a brave woman. Gu Chaoyan has already chosen the position for bow and arrow practice. Gary and Gu Chaoyan are responsible for teaching them. It''s easy to use bow and arrow, but there are many people who can''t use it. Gu Chaoyan taught them carefully one by one. Two days later. It''s almost used by everyone. And now. Gu Chaoyan also plans to take advantage of this time to arrange the division of labor in the clan. When the five elements were not so badly injured in the early days, they were also powerful. At that time, the old clan leader also gave them specific division of labor. Later. There are too many things to deal with. If the people are injured or killed, there is no way to be like before. It''s just a mess. We will choose what we are suitable for. Fortunately, the clansmen are very united, and nothing has gone wrong. However, if you want to develop the clan well, you can''t continue to do so. Gu Chaoyan looked at the clansmen standing one by one in front of him. At the same time, some excited looking at their patriarch, feel that there must be some good news. Too much has happened in the clan recently. Everything shows that they are going to have a good life. "Patriarch, what''s the matter with us?" Giles asked happily. He was lively, because he had no estrangement from the patriarch before, and now he was very cheerful. People in the clan have their own rules, but at the same time, they have a sense of intimacy with her. The clan is not afraid of her. That''s the point. In Gu Chaoyan''s view, it''s a good thing. She also likes the feeling of distance, but not too far away. "There''s something about calling you here." "Now in our family.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 "Now we have shelter in our family, and we have our own weapons. With these basic things, we will start to improve the rules of our family. " "...... " although this area is our territory, it is difficult to ensure that no other ethnic groups will come. Therefore, we need people who can patrol around in turn to ensure the safety of the ethnic groups. " "...... " in addition to patrolling, what we need is our people who are specially responsible for fighting. These people will spend most of their time contacting weapons. If something happens in the future, they can protect our old people and children in the front and reduce the casualties of our people as far as possible. " "...... " in addition to these, there should be a good division of labor in charge of daily food and daily chores. " "...... " because you don''t know what you are good at, you will come and tell me what you want to do. I will measure it through all aspects and arrange your division of labor. " "....." "what do you think?" Gu Chao Yan asked. When they heard this arrangement, they all looked at each other and talked about it one after another, with excited light on their faces. These things only happened when the old patriarch was there. Now the patriarch will arrange them, and more detailed and comprehensive than the old patriarch. If it goes on like this, the clan will surely get better and better in the future. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch" "patriarch." The excited shouts of the ethnic group show their excitement and identity. Gu Chaoyan looked at them and nodded. Start to be responsible for arranging their division of labor. Gu Chaoyan is the main person in charge of the patrol. He gives it to Gary. Gary knows a lot about things, and he is very smart about things. It can''t be better to be responsible for this. As for Warren and Oliver Giles, Gu Chaoyan asked them to take charge of the daily training of the ethnic group. At the same time, she needed to set some traps. She also planned to teach them to take charge. Ayna also wants to join the combat team. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, but he didn''t arrange for her to go there and let her take charge of the family''s chores. However, in the spare time, she can practice weapons. Her consideration is also her consideration. If she will always stay here in the future, she will allow ayna. But she will leave here when the task is finished in the future. Under such circumstances, she needs a person who can support things. Aina is a good candidate to take charge of the trivial matters of the clan. There are several of them. In the future, even if she is not in the family, nothing will happen. Gu Chaoyan looks at these young people and smiles with satisfaction. Let them take charge of their own affairs. After division of labor, Gu Chaoyan asked them to try this way first. I tried for two days and everything was fine. Gu Chaoyan called Gary, Giles, Warren and Oliver together. I''m going to tell them the details of the trap. "Patriarch, are these really useful?" Giles is the liveliest and the first to question when he knows something. "When it''s done, you''ll have a try." Gu Chaoyan looked at Giles with a smile, and was very satisfied with the mouse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 Gu Chaoyan is worried about this. He doesn''t know how to show them the effect, so Giles volunteered. Giles''s originally lively and bright smile suddenly became stiff. He always felt that the patriarch''s smile was really unkind. He had known that he would not ask, and Gary and they would not ask, so it would not fall on them. If he asked himself, it would fall on him. Giles has a face of grievance. Gu Chaoyan automatically ignored his grievances, and then said: "you all have to watch how to do these traps, these will be handed over to you in the future, you know?" "Patriarch, where are you going?" Giles completely forgot the grievance he had just caused and continued to ask brightly. "In the clan, it''s you who really rely on." Gu Chaoyan''s ambiguous answer. Giles is lively and doesn''t have much heart, but Giles is a sensitive person who can catch something from her words. Maybe it''s just because he doesn''t have too much heart. After Gu Chaoyan''s answer, everyone thought it should be like this, so he didn''t think and ask more. Gu Chaoyan is one by one with them to set traps. She saw the location of the trap ahead of time, so it was quickly arranged. When the sun was about to set, it was ready. Giles a face ha ha of smile: "that we quickly go back to rest, all tired." Giles began to have doubts. When he really saw the trap, he had no doubts at all. He knew that he must be very powerful, and naturally didn''t want to try to be trapped. "Giles, don''t you doubt it? You try it." Gu Chaoyan said, and then let them control Gary. Here is a net made of vines. If you pass here, you will be put in the net. Giles hasn''t come yet and struggled. He was caught in his net pocket and struggled for a long time. "Patriarch, it''s useful, it''s useful. Let me down quickly." Said Giles, despairing. Gu Chaoyan then motioned to Gary to let them down. I didn''t mean to embarrass Giles. The main thing is to let them fully know how strong the force of this trap is, so that they can pay attention to it. After a lot of fighting, I really want to go back. The sun is setting and it will be dark soon. Here, you can''t see your fingers after dark. It''s extremely difficult to do anything. It''s most important to go back to rest. Now every member of the clan has his own spirit. Gu Chaoyan lies at night and has a rest. She is the only one in the family who can have a rest place alone. This was the case when she used to live in a tent, but now she has a bamboo house. She can''t shirk it. In addition, Gu Chaoyan needs space, so she takes it. The five elements, with her efforts these days, have completely moved towards a good life. Gu Chaoyan''s heart can''t help thinking, so, is it close to the completion of the task? She called for chaos in her heart. There is still no sound in chaotic space. If it''s the previous task, she can occasionally say a word or two with chaotic space. Now I don''t know what''s going on. There is no trace of chaotic space, as if she is in this world. Isn''t the task nearing completion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Gu Chaoyan tried to call for a while in the chaotic space. As the long time passed, no one responded to her. Gu Chaoyan is completely dead hearted, know chaos space certainly won''t say anything to her. Before entering this task, she knew clearly that this task was totally different from the previous tasks. After all, it was a half step from the supreme martial god to the golden immortal, which was a huge difficulty. If chaos space was willing to give rewards, it would certainly give her a task of corresponding difficulty. More difficult, Gu Chaoyan now more difficult thing is, she does not know how, what is the task, how to complete. It''s a state of total confusion. We can only go one step at a time, and strive for the early completion of the task. In this uncivilized world, aura is totally absent. Therefore, Gu Chaoyan has no way to cultivate her spare time here. At night, as before, she uses it to supplement her sleep. Wake up the next day. Each member of the clan performs his or her duties. See Gu Chaoyan come out, they all respectfully say hello. It''s like a clan, even a stronger clan. The people are energetic. Gu Chaoyan is very successful, looking at the state of the family, although he knows that his task has not been completed, but this mental state, also let her very satisfied. Gu Chaoyan thought about the infrastructure of the clan. Now he should slowly prepare the trivia of the clan. The daily bowls of the clan are all dilapidated, so we should take them from here. There are people in the clan who specialize in cooking bowls, but the work is leisurely, so most of the time, he is helping to make some food. Gu Chaoyan personally went to find him out: "Garcia, you come here, there are some things you need to do." Garcia, who was still on fire, was red with excitement when he heard the patriarch call him. He was in charge of cooking bowls. He never thought that one day the patriarch would find him and say that he had something to do. This is the first time that he has experienced two patriarchs. In the clan, those who do these trifles are often unable to speak with the patriarch. "Patriarch, what can I do for you?" Garcia is old and has good mental strength, so he is full of Zhongqi. "I''m going to cook some new bowls for the clan. Most of the bowls in our clan are broken." Gu Chaoyan said. The bowl thing. The look on Garcia''s face began to get a little difficult. This is always used in the clan. Maybe other powerful clans can do better, but they can only do so. So, it''s very difficult. "Patriarch, we don''t have enough conditions. We can only... We can only..." Garcia said. "Well, I''ll do it with you myself." Gu Chaoyan calm said: "don''t have too much pressure, just try." Garcia''s face looks a little better. She brought Garcia to cook. Make the firing place more perfect. The heat and the things you need to pay attention to, Gu Chaoyan tells you. We tried a lot. Of the ten bowls that came out, four were completely successful and there was no damage. Garcia was shocked and excited. Just want to say a few words with Gu Chaoyan, at this moment, Giles came in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 Giles''s face was a little pale. It was really ugly, but he didn''t get hurt. Gu Chaoyan looks at Giles and knows if someone is invading. If someone is invading, Gary and his family will ring the alarm bell. The whole family will hear the sound and start to be alert. But what happened to Giles? "Giles, something''s wrong." Gu Chaoyan asked, and then said: "don''t panic, calm down when you encounter things." Giles wants to be calm, too. Even if he meets foreigners and fights with them, he can be calm. But. Today things are different. It''s the thunder fire. Thunder fire people never fight with them. But their patriarch will arrange people to come to find the patriarch, and the thing is to ask for some resources. The clan leader will take all the things in the clan and be happy. She''s qualified to do that. But life in the clan is not easy. Without those materials, the five elements, which have few people, have no way to resist if they encounter other people who want to rob them or have malice. If it had been before, they would have broken the pot. But now, it''s totally different. There is such a beautiful scene in the family now, and the people in the family are full of hope for the future. Moreover, the five elements are now thriving. As long as they do not destroy the present, they will have a good life. Moreover, the patriarch took Garcia to cook so many bowls. Seeing the days get better and better. I didn''t expect the thunder fire clan to come now. The two men from the thunder fire clan, seeing these things in the clan, had greedy eyes, and obviously wanted to take them as their own. And the patriarch. Always because I love Adams, the head of the Muray fire clan, I will answer every request. Even now the clan leader has become better and has been doing what a clan leader should do, but he can''t guarantee, really can''t guarantee that the thunder fire clan''s people will appear, whether the clan leader will become the same as before. In order to get these things in the clan, they may give some very tempting conditions to the clan leader. Giles hasn''t said it yet, but it seems to have seen the result. Close your eyes, said despairingly: "clan leader, thunder fire clan''s people have come." Thunder fire clan? Gu Chaoyan is familiar with the name, as if he had heard it there. It took me a long time to think about it. It seems that Aina mentioned this tribe. Why are they here? "When we meet other people, if they have malice, let''s not be afraid, just use bow and arrow. If there is no malice, let them pass by. I told you before, didn''t I? Or is it difficult to solve the problem of thunder fire people? " Gu Chaoyan asked calmly. He was not satisfied with the way Giles dealt with things, but he was relieved to think that they had never met such a situation before, and didn''t treat them so harshly. Giles looked at the patriarch in surprise. If it had been the thunder fire clan before, the clan leader would have been very excited. There''s still the peace there. Patriarch, this is... you don''t think about the past? "Patriarch, they want to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 "If you want to see me, that means you don''t want to fight with us?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Giles shook his head and nodded, because he didn''t know how to count it, and finally nodded. After all, up to now, the thunder fire clan really has no malice, so it is. Gu Chaoyan probably understood. "See you then." See what''s going on. Gu Chaoyan''s psychological thought. Looking at Garcia on one side: "Garcia, try to cook some more by yourself. If you succeed, you will continue to cook like this in the future. If you fail, I will teach you again." After giving orders, Gu Chaoyan looked at Giles and said calmly, "let''s go." Giles nodded in a daze. For a moment, I don''t know what the specific situation is now. He thought that when he heard that the thunder fire clan was coming, the clan leader would go to please the thunder fire clan as before, regardless of the life and death of the clan. Now, not only do we not have it, but we also care about the affairs of the clan. Patriarch, it''s really changed. Is it completely changed? Giles was a little happy. The pallor on his face had disappeared, but he did not relax. Although the patriarch is still rational now, he is not sure whether he will be like this after meeting the thunder fire clan. On the way, Giles is still full of thoughts. For a long time, just some uneasy asked: "patriarch, you won''t leave us again, right?" Gu Chaoyan was walking peacefully when he heard this sentence and took a serious look at Giles. I suddenly remember why thunder fire clan is so familiar. What Aina said to herself before seems that the patriarch can''t think of it, and the dissatisfaction and ignorance of the patriarch by the people in the clan is related to the patriarch of the clan. Because he loved the clan leader of the fire tribe, he did a lot of things that made the clan cold. That''s why Giles has such a look just now, so nervous and worried now. It turned out that she was worried that she would continue to eat inside and outside, and let the people in the clan fall into a life of doom again. She understood. He patted Giles on the shoulder and said seriously, "Giles, you don''t have to worry about me doing things like before. I''ve experienced so many things. I''ve already known clearly how ignorant and excessive I used to do. Now, I know very well that I am the head of the clan, and everything in the clan is the most important to me. " "..." "whether it''s the bamboo house or the bow and arrow of the family, they belong to our family only. Other people don''t want to think about it. I won''t let them succeed." "..." "if it''s just to make friends with us, we have drinks and food to serve. If it''s anything else, it''s impossible." "..." "you don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to worry. I won''t leave you." Gu Chaoyan said these forcefully. Not only Giles could hear it, but also the worried looking people who passed by could hear it. Now she has her own rules and knows how to do it. And I don''t want these people to panic. Giles didn''t know why. When he heard this, he was very relieved. Maybe it''s because the patriarch hasn''t said that before, or maybe it''s because the patriarch''s voice is too determined to trust him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Giles''s face was full of confidence and determination. After the patriarch, he was full of pride. It won''t be long before it arrives. Gary took some people with bows and arrows in his hands. He looked at these thunder and fire people, as if they wanted to do something. In fact, Gary really wants them to do something, and he wants to do something to these people. He would rather make enemies with the thunder fire clan than they continue to interfere with the clan leader, give the clan leader hope and let the clan leader do those things. If you have a bad relationship with the thunder fire clan, you can simply use these weapons to kill the thunder fire clan. In this way, there will be no more things he worries about. But the thunder fire people seem to be completely determined by their clan leader. I don''t want to use force, I just want to convey the meaning. They know, patriarch, as long as their patriarch speaks, patriarch will do irrational things. This is the situation Gary hates the most and dislikes the least. "Are you the thunder fire people?" Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. Gary closed his eyes in despair. Here comes the patriarch. No one knows whether they will continue to make the same mistakes and continue to live like that. People of the five elements don''t look good. Because what they were thinking was the same as what Giles had just thought. Giles nodded to them and whispered, "don''t worry." Then he stood behind the patriarch to protect his safety. Several Leihuo people saw the head of the five elements, and their faces showed a proud smile. Yesterday, they accidentally saw that the five elements had suddenly become like this. They went back to the patriarch and wanted to get these materials from the five elements. These are all good things. If it can be used by thunder fire clan, thunder fire clan must be like icing on the cake. The patriarch arranged for several of them to come. I came here to ask for these things. They are very clear about the virtue of the patriarch of the five elements. As long as it is the patriarch''s meaning, she will surely give it to them like a treasure, for fear that it will slow down. So, in the eyes of these people, these things are just like their things. "Yes, the head of the five elements clan. We are from the thunder fire clan. The head of the clan asked us to come here and said that we had something to discuss with you." The people of Leihuo nationality laugh and dally, obviously they don''t pay much attention to the patriarch of the five elements. After all, they know it. "Something to discuss? To discuss things with our patriarch, it is natural for your patriarch to come here in person to be sincere. A few thunder fire people are convenient for our patriarch to discuss things? " Gu Chaoyan''s voice was cold, and he didn''t have a good face for these thunder fire people. At the same time, he also established his dignity as the head of the clan. A few people of Leihuo clan were about to say what they wanted. When they heard this, they swallowed it and continued: "our patriarch has been busy these days, so he arranged for us to come here. We have come here many times before. How about the patriarch today..." "there are also the rules of the five element clan. What identity do what identity things, our five elements although weak, but also a family Gu Chaoyan finished, then no longer waste time. He turned around and went straight away, ignoring these thunder fire people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 These thunder fire clan''s people are inconceivable to stand in the same place, some don''t believe that they are so rejected. In the past, the patriarch just sent two people casually. The patriarchs of the five elements can''t wait to give them all the things in the whole clan, for fear that there will be something missing. This time. Because the things of the five elements are really good, they arranged a few more people. Instead of being ungrateful, she asked them to go back? The thunder fire people will be angry immediately. But Gary, with his bow and arrow in his hand, was beside him. It seemed that if they had a little movement, they would move. And the head of the five elements had already left. They''re not stupid, either. This weapon is extremely powerful. They don''t want to explain it here. Someone pulled others and whispered, "go back and report to the patriarch first." These thunder fire clan people just left. Gary was relieved. It''s not only for the thunder fire clan, but also for the clan leader. "The patriarch really seems to have changed." Some people excitedly said that what they fear most about the thunder fire clan is that the clan leader is like before, and let the five elements continue to have nothing. Now. The patriarch didn''t, not at all. I''m at ease. It''s like a patriarch. Gary''s face also showed some joy. Although he was relieved, he didn''t completely relax. What he is worried about now is that if the thunder fire clan really moves their clan leader, will the clan leader still have the present insistence? In case of being persuaded, even if they don''t completely send out the materials of the five elements, teach them to build bamboo houses and give them bows and arrows, it''s not a good thing. This is the world. Even today, there will be friendly contacts among some ethnic groups. But in the end, there is total unity between the races. If they have a chance, they may attack the weaker ones. Of course, there are also completely kind people. Thunder fire is not. There is no such possibility at all. Can''t give a little material to thunder fire clan! Gary thinks so. So I''m still preoccupied. Others are happy. And a few thunder fire people who were turned away. I don''t have a good face. They are members of the thunder fire clan. They are used to domineering in front of the people of the five elements. This is the first time that they have been rejected. There will be good temper. "You say, that girl''s brain is smoked, unexpectedly still put up spectrum." "The five elements are all good things. I''m afraid she knows how good these things are, so she''s looking forward to using them to attract our clan leader. It''s just a woman with a bad brain. I don''t care about her. Just go back and report it to the patriarch. It''s just a matter of spending more energy. Sooner or later, those things will be ours. " Thunder fire clan''s person opens mouth to say. "That''s right. That''s the way she is. If we ask the clan leader to come out, we will not only need some materials, but also all the things of the five elements Another person arrogantly said. "Well, it''s all ours. It''s just a matter of time." A few people smile and go to thunder fire clan. A few hours later, they went back. Go straight to the tent of the thunder fire clan leader Adams. "What about the things?" Asked Adams. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Adams almost confidently inquired that, in his opinion, it was easy for the people he arranged to ask the head of the five element clan for things. That woman was eager to flatter him with all the things of the five element clan. If he didn''t really dislike the people of the five elements, I''m afraid the woman would like to send the whole family of the five elements to him. When it comes to the five elements, Adams is completely careless and full of confidence. The thunder fire clan looked at each other. The leader immediately said angrily, "patriarch, the women of the five element clan are shameless. Let''s go to get things on behalf of the patriarch, but she didn''t give face at all. She said that you can talk about anything in person." "..." "it''s really shameless. I don''t want to see what she is. It''s worth letting the patriarch talk about it in person?" "..." "the people of the five elements are really going too far. Let''s go and eat us." "..." "what do you say, patriarch?" These people respectfully asked. The patriarch''s temper has always been bad. When they go to the five element clan, they think it can go smoothly. After all, it can go completely smoothly before. But who knows what''s going on in the head of the five element clan this time? He looks like a domineering man. He just drives them away when he loves to answer them. I''m angry when I think about it, but they can''t help it. The five elements don''t know where to get the weapons. They are very powerful. They are very scared. At present, the patriarch is here, and I don''t know if I can make a job. If they are punished for this, they must make the people of the five elements and the patriarch pay the price. There will be opportunities in the future! "She asked the patriarch to see her in person?" Asked the head of the thunder fire clan. There was an angry expression on his face. What kind of a thing is she that he wants to see in person? Thunder fire clan''s clan chief some fury of will own thing in the hand force of a throw, then not happy of say: "do you have any use?" Several people were a little scared. Thinking about how to continue to say that the five elements are not. At this moment, Adams himself relaxed: "in this case, the patriarch himself to go." "..." "the five elements say that there is a better shelter than the animal skin tent, and that there are better weapons than the sticks and iron knives we have now. If you don''t go there, I''m sorry for the thunder fire clan. Our thunder fire clan is already a powerful clan. What we need most now is weapons. This will surely expand our thunder fire clan. " Adams said hopefully. Among the patriarchs, there may be a woman like Shelley, the patriarch of the five elements. She doesn''t have any brain and doesn''t want to make the clan stronger and stronger. Instead, she just wants to be apart from her family. All the others are trying their best to make her clan stronger and stronger, so that she can protect her clan when the weather is bad. It can even give people a better life. Here, the law of the jungle is to survive. There are so few supplies and the weather is so bad. It doesn''t matter who you are with. Adams thought to himself. They asked the people to prepare some gifts so that they could carry something to the five elements tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 The so-called gift. That is, some materials. The most important thing in the clan is some animal skins, which are mainly used for tents to avoid rain and freezing in snowy days. Secondly, some food. Besides wild vegetables, the food is the meat of some wild animals. The meat is easy to get bad, so apart from what we ate at that time, the rest will be dried. After being dried, they can be better preserved. These will be well preserved. In winter, when there is ice and snow everywhere, there are no wild vegetables, and we can''t hunt, they will be used to satisfy our hunger and survive the winter. What Adams asked his people to prepare is some dried meat, not much, just a few pieces. It''s almost OK to treat the five elements. That''s what Adams thought. Because the patriarch of the five elements has no brain. A little coaxing, everything out. A few pieces of dried meat, in the eyes of Adams and thunder fire clan, has given face. It''s going to be dark soon, and Adams doesn''t rush to go. Instead, he plans to wait until the next day, when it''s dawn, and then go to the five elements. The thunder fire people are very happy. Because they know that they will have new materials soon. Just as the sky turned white, they got up. Women are ready to do some trivia in the clan, while men are going to work, that is hunting, with their assigned tools. Adams took several people with him and started from the family and walked to the five elements. I brought a little dry food along the way. Once and for all, it''s almost a day. You can''t survive without food. There is no means of transportation, where to go is on one leg. Fortunately, there is no dangerous place on the road. Walking is common for them. After more than an hour, I finally arrived at the place of the five elements. Adams looked at the place of the five elements from a distance. The original five elements were poor and shabby. There were only three tents in one family. One of them was the patriarch, and the rest was not enough for the injured or the old people. On weekdays, let alone eat meat, there is no chance to eat meat at all. Just eat some wild vegetables. Now. What kind of shelter did the five elements build? And it looks better than the tent. From a distance, you can see that the young men of the five elements are armed and energetic, and some of them are still holding some prey. When did the five elements become like this? Fortunately, they are here today, otherwise they will not be able to do so. Adam was very lucky. At the same time, also very happy, dark face is a hearty smile. After seeing Adams, these men of the five element clan immediately changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t welcome a few uninvited guests. Yesterday, only the Leihuo clan came. Today, their clan leader came in person, and I don''t know how to cajole their clan leader. They want to keep everything of the five elements by themselves. They don''t want to give it away! The people of the five elements are full of vigilance, while the people of the thunder fire are careless: "our clan leader has come by himself. Go and tell your clan leader that I, Adams, have something to discuss with your clan leader." When Gary heard this, he motioned to them to guard the thunder and fire people here, and he told them in person. The look on Gary''s face was still complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 It took a long time to find the patriarch among a group of women. They seem to be expressing their opinions about these prey. In recent days, the clan arranged several people to take charge of trying to fight some prey. Because winter is not far away, they need to start to air dry meat to save until winter, so that the ethnic people can satisfy their hunger and survive. Before, it was these women who were in charge. Now it seems that they are going to do it the way they used to. But the patriarch seems to have different opinions. She is talking with great interest. Gary doesn''t want to disturb such a picture, but she is the patriarch, and the big and small things in the clan must be reported to her. Gary respects the patriarch. Therefore, it must be said that the thunder fire clan leader has come. "Patriarch." Gary whispered. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan is thinking about the dried meat. He seems to have completely forgotten what happened yesterday and looks at Gary blankly. Gary didn''t know whether to be happy or not. Gu Chao Yan thought of it now. It seemed that there was such a thing. Yesterday, several people from the thunder fire clan came and said that they wanted to discuss things with her. She refused directly. Her status was different. Since they discussed things, it was the clan leader who came. The five element clan is just beginning to take on a new look. She wants to give the clan this prestige and let them know that they don''t have to be humble to others. Today, their patriarch really came. Last night, she went to ask ayna about the thunder fire clan. I''m probably clear about a lot of things. For example, the original owner of her body adored the patriarch of the clan and did many stupid things. It seems. The head of Leihuo clan has come to cheat the five elements with himself. Then we should have a good meeting and get rid of his idea. "Patriarch, what about the prey?" "Wait for me to come back and deal with it!" She insisted. The clansmen stopped talking, waiting for the clan leader. Gary felt a little happy and laughed. The clan leader is still so concerned about the affairs of the clan. He can be unhappy. "They''re out there?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes, I didn''t let them in without your orders." Said Gary. "Let them in and meet them at the meeting place." Gu Chaoyan said, he went directly. Gary nodded and went outside to bring people in. Since the patriarch said to bring people, then bring them. I believe the patriarch must have a sense of propriety. Gary went over: "head of thunder fire clan, please put it inside." Adams grinned triumphantly. Those thunder fire clan people, also very satisfied with smile, sure enough, clan head out, treatment is completely different, directly let them in. They are just like going to their own family. They are very arrogant. Gary''s face was sullen and he forbeared. He and a few people, with bows and arrows, have been following the thunder fire clan. This is to prevent them from scheming. Take people into the bamboo house. Adams looked at the bamboo house in shock. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He didn''t know who thought of it. Inside, he saw Shelley inside. And Gu Chaoyan, see him at the same time. Because this person was adored by the original owner, Gu Chaoyan was more or less curious and took a serious look. The head of the thunder fire clan, like other people, is dark, which is also the characteristic of people in this world. However. He was born tall and full of male hormones. And... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 But the facial features are much more delicate than others, with big eyes and angular chin. He was wearing a skirt of animal skin to cover the lower part of his body. He also had a very simple garment made of animal skin, which was hung on his body. This was not available to ordinary people, only to the head of Leihuo clan. There''s no place to cover. His body is full of muscles. His legs are long and good-looking. If you dress up a little, it must be good-looking. It''s no wonder that the original patriarch of the five element clan would like the patriarch of the thunder fire clan. Her appearance is really good-looking. It has to be said that this patriarch has evolved a lot more than other people in the world. Other people''s eyes are only survival, and she has paid attention to appearance. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know how to say it. Today, the head of Leihuo clan comes here to make good use of the head of Wuxing clan. Gu Chaoyan''s psychology has almost understood some things. And Adams, just came in, saw that the matriarch of the five elements had been staring at him. He doesn''t know what it''s about. Shelley has always been obsessed with him. It''s not the obsession with the care of thunder fire clan, but the obsession with him. In Adams''s opinion, this is a brain problem. They are wandering around like this, so they want to destroy the clan. It''s good. She has a problem in her head, so the thunder fire people can feel better. Adams didn''t mind her staring at herself. See a position, then domineering sat down. Then he motioned to his people to bring things up: "it''s going to be winter. I think the dried meat is what your people need now, so I brought it here." Adams said to the five elements like giving something. After all, in his opinion, it is a matter of gratitude for the people of the five elements to eat dried meat. Gu Chaoyan took a serious look at the dried meat. Leihuo people are not very generous. They just bring two pieces of dried meat, which is just a small part of the prey of today''s five elements. And what they want, compared with the dried meat they send, is insincere. Gu Chaoyan did not open his mouth, so the people of the five elements did not come forward to collect. The people of thunder fire clan are holding the dried meat in their hands, and the smile on their faces is gradually disappearing. At last, with Adams''s sign, he reluctantly put it on the table. No one of the five elements cares about this. This surprised Adams and the thunder fire people. This is meat. It''s something they rarely see. Of course, they don''t know that there are still a lot of prey that the five elements haven''t dealt with. They can see the meat there. "Don''t mention it. We don''t need meat for the time being. In the winter, the thunder fire people also need to store grain. It''s a serious business for you to take them back to them. The Leihuo clan leader said that there was something to discuss. What was it? " Gu Chaoyan finally said a word, but obviously don''t want to accept such a little thing, out of the favor to return. Adams was a little upset. What do you want to say. After thinking about it, meat is not an important thing, so I don''t want to spend time arguing about the two pieces of meat. "There is something to discuss." "..." "I see that the bamboo houses you built are not bad, and the weapons of your people are also very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 "It''s going to be winter soon. It''s good to have this bamboo house to keep out the wind, snow and cold. It''s also good to use weapons to hunt. I''m going to ask you to arrange some people to teach us how to build this weapon and how to use it. In winter, I think our family and your family can go through the difficulties smoothly. " Adams said hopefully. Thunder fire clan, in this place, the strength is not bad. But it can''t compete with God. Snow, winter, light is frozen to death of many people. He didn''t want people to freeze or starve. So I think they need both. Shelley will certainly agree to his request. She is willing to do anything for her own sake. How can she not agree? Adams''s thoughts and demands are very tight on the face of the five elements. They don''t want the patriarch to agree at all. They are already weak. Let the thunder fire people have this, and their five elements have no capital to settle down. It''s very likely that they will be driven out of here in the end. Although the head of Leihuo clan is very kind now, it''s because he''s asking for help now. If he doesn''t, he''ll be cruel. He has made his words so clear. Patriarch. I don''t know what the patriarch thinks. Their hearts were full of fear. For fear that their patriarch would move his mouth, he agreed directly. Gu Chaoyan nodded in recognition. Indeed, bamboo houses and weapons can prevent people from freezing and starving in winter. But it''s all their stuff. Thunder fire clan want to get, always can''t, rely on two pieces of meat to exchange? "Yes, yes." Gu Chaoyan said carelessly. There is despair on the face of the five elements. And Adams had a smile on his face: "what, Shelley, do you have any doubts?" Adams is happy at the moment, naturally willing to add icing on the cake, call her name to make her happy. "Naturally, there are doubts." Gu Chao Yan said frankly. "What?" Adams asked with some incomprehension. "Since you want the bamboo houses and weapons of the five elements, what will you exchange them for? These two pieces of meat? This... Seems a bit out of the question, isn''t it? " "..." "yesterday, Gary took his people to hunt, and many wild rabbits and even a wild boar came back. These two pieces of meat are of no use to the five elements. Let''s give you the bamboo house and the weapons. It seems impossible to say. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Adams like a fool. Gary nodded. The patriarch is right. Even if it is to give, it is the same exchange. There are so perfunctory people who want to give them two pieces of meat in exchange for something so good. They dream. Adams looked at Gu Chaoyan unexpectedly: "Shelley, how did you become like this now? What did we say before? Let''s both get better and better. " "..." "now, why do you ask me for something?" Adams looked at her in disappointment. I want to panic her with such disappointment. Gu Chaoyan was at a loss: "Leihuo clan leader, what do you mean? Do you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed? Take the things of our five elements directly, and you won''t give them anything? " "..." "are you living in a dream?" "..." "even if we want the development of the people to be better and better..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 "You have to have something that can make our five elements better and better." "..." "don''t you make such a fuss? If the head of the thunder fire clan doesn''t want to discuss it, please take it. If there are other things in my clan, I won''t accompany you. " Gu Chaoyan a little tired said, feel like this is a waste of her time. Hearing the words of their clan leader, these people of the five elements couldn''t help laughing secretly. This is not the case with the head of the thunder fire clan. In the past, the clan leader treated him well and was willing to give him these materials. Instead of being grateful and giving back, he became more and more greedy. In the five elements, he always wanted to get them. I''m used to asking. Now I can''t ask. I''m surprised. This kind of person, should let him eat shut door! You''d better go back early. It''s best to go back now. They feel relieved when they think about it. It''s true that the clan leader is a fool, and he takes the five elements as a place to give and ask. "Wait!" Adams was a little worried and stopped. The bamboo house and weapons of the five elements are very important to the thunder fire clan. Because of this, he can''t miss the chance. The patriarch of the five elements is not a fool. She knew that what she had this time was totally different from what she had before, and what she had now was really powerful. That''s why she was so confident that she dared to intimidate him. She just wants to get what she wants. Just give it to him. Adams sat back, deep eyes seriously looking at Gu Chaoyan, and then said: "I am as you wish." Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. "Don''t you always want to be the patriarch''s wife of our thunder fire clan? I promised to marry you. After I marry you, you are my wife of thunder fire clan. Everything you do is done in the name of your wife. They will appreciate you. And I, Adams, will take good care of you people of the five elements. There will be no shortage of them. " "..." "in the future, you will work for the thunder fire clan with peace of mind." "..." "the people didn''t want to, but I, Adams, still agreed." Adams said with a serious face. It was as if he was reluctant to agree to this, and the people of the five elements owed him something. Gary and some of them have already clenched their fists. They want to punch Adams directly. He is too shameless. They haven''t met such shameless people. He took advantage of it as if he had suffered a loss. The patriarch is his wife and makes a good contribution to the thunder fire clan. And the people of the five elements let the thunder fire clan take care of their food and drink? The more he listened, the more irritating it became. What do you think of them as the five elements. Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect that Adams didn''t treat Shelley as a person or a patriarch. He looked at Gary and signaled that he was ready to do it. Gary was stunned at first. Gu Chaoyan nodded directly. That''s how Gary got it. He didn''t wave his fist politely and hit Adams in the face. Adams was unprepared. When he reacted, he wasn''t Gary''s opponent at all. Gary was like crazy beating people. The rest of the thunder fire clan want to start. The people of the five elements hold bows and arrows and aim at them directly, so they dare not make any more moves. "All right." Gu Chaoyan see beat almost, mouth to stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 "Although the thunder fire people offend, they can''t be punished to death. It''s almost enough." Gu Chao Yan light falling so a word. The thunder fire people stare at her. Adams felt the wound on his face, puzzled. "How dare he hit me?" Said Adams. "He hit you lightly." Gu Chaoyan said calmly: "I, Shelley, am the head of the five elements. What did you say just now? I Shelley will be your patriarch, and my wife will contribute to your thunder fire clan? This has offended me, but all the people of the five elements. " "..." "what are you thunder fire clan? Dare to let me be a patriarch for you? As the head of the five element clan, he is the head of the five element clan in his whole life. If someone is willing to come to the five element clan to offer, if the clan agrees, it''s OK. If not, it''s absolutely not necessary. Where is the reason that the patriarch of the five element clan offered to others? " "..." "so it''s light to hit you." "..." "as far as you are concerned, our patriarch can keep you away from the five elements!" Gu Chaoyan''s eyes said fiercely, just like a sword. If you use a little more force, you can stab him to death. Adams didn''t understand at all. Why. That''s what she used to do everything she could to get. Now she''s threatening, isn''t that what she''s doing? She doesn''t want to now? This... made Adams confused for a moment. And I don''t know what to do next. Shelley has changed? How could that be. Adams entered a time of doubting life. Gu Chaoyan continued to speak bluntly: "if you want to change the bamboo house and weapons, you naturally have to come up with something comparable to it." "..." "since you can''t take it out, let''s go." "..." "you just insulted the patriarch. Since you have been beaten, I will not care about you any more." "..." "let''s go." With that, Gu Chaoyan would not like to waste more time here and left in a hurry. About Adams and the thunder fire. In fact, she could have refused to see it. But. She knew very well that if Adams didn''t give up, he would come here from time to time, and the five elements people would panic once they saw Adams. This was because of what she had done before. Their panic was subconscious. She doesn''t want the people of no line to be in panic all day. Therefore, they simply meet people and show them their attitude. Naturally, they will be clear and will not panic any more. After that, we should strengthen the five elements. Out of the room, Gu Chaoyan immediately returned to the place where he dealt with the prey. She had said that the prey was waiting for her to deal with, so the people did not continue to deal with the prey, but went to do other things. Seeing her coming back, the clansmen came back and continued to discuss with their clan leader how to deal with the prey. Dried meat. There are a lot of bad ones. And it''s terrible. It''s very fishy. These people are used to it. Naturally, they can eat it, but she is different. She is not used to it. What''s more, if you can find a way to make something delicious, of course you have to make something delicious. So, what she meant. If you want to have some fresh prey meat, you should eat some first, and use the rest for smoking. And where the people of the five elements have disputes with her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 It''s here. They always choose to air dry, so that they can keep it, and everyone does that. If something goes wrong, what should we do in the winter? The most important thing, the patriarch''s idea, is to let some meat be eaten first now. The five element clan had been storing grain late, but now it''s eaten. If it''s not enough in the future? The clansmen urged him to. They know that the clan leader is for their good, but they can''t waste it like this. Gu Chaoyan has a headache for their deep-rooted ideas. They are afraid of the cold. So now there are worries everywhere. Nothing but worry. They just want to make it through in the most conservative way. But... "air dried meat has a great chance of being bad, and it doesn''t have much nutrition to eat, so it can only satisfy hunger. If you eat part of the meat now, it can greatly supplement some people''s nutrients. If you are in good health, winter will be better Gu Chaoyan insisted: "and now we have weapons, hunting is easier, plus I can set some traps." "..." "according to my method, you will not be hungry in winter." "..." "don''t argue with me about eating some fresh meat. I have made up my mind to do it. If you''re afraid of an accident, you can have it both ways. Air dry part and smoke part. This year, you can smoke a small part. After this year, if you think it''s suitable, you can decide next year. " "..." "during this period, we have to cook meat. Everyone has to eat it. No matter who it is, there is no difference." "..." "with good health, there will be less illness, and life will be better naturally." "..." "the meat of the wild boar is ready, half smoked, half dried, and the rest of the rabbits are cooked for everyone to eat." Gu Chaoyan said firmly. There are people who want to persuade again. Ayna said: "do you think when we can have a wild boar''s meat for the winter? We have so many prey so early this year, which is much better than before. So what else are you worried about? We have weapons and we still have so long to go. How can we not have time to hunt our prey again? " "..." "if the patriarch has arrangements, we just listen to the patriarch. Now our comfortable life is all brought by the patriarch. Why don''t we believe in the patriarch?" Aina inquired. What these people heard from ayna is indeed the truth. No more refutation. Continue to do your own thing with peace of mind. In dealing with these prey, the clansman is more experienced than herself, and she does not join in. But about bacon, Gu Chaoyan specially arranged for someone to follow her to learn how to smoke meat. After that, part of the meat was smoked. Air dried meat, while air dried, many bad, overall, the taste is not good. But bacon is different. The more smoked, the more fragrant the flavor will be, and it will be distributed slowly. Everybody smells and wants to eat. "Patriarch, look at those people. When they say they want bacon, they don''t want to. Now everyone is looking this way when they smell the fragrance! " Aina said with a funny smile. Quite feel that they deserve not to believe the patriarch, this will be such a state of mind. "Patriarch, I agree to smoked meat. In the winter... I''m not allowed to smoke meat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 "I''m the one who wants bacon." Ayna made a reservation in advance. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Aina, the girl, is very cheerful and cheerful all day. It''s very good. And she trusted herself. "Well, we Aina want to eat bacon. In winter, we will eat bacon with me. I''ll make delicious food for you." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "Patriarch!" Ayna was full of excitement. She thought, it''s good to be like this now. The clan leader no longer faces the thunder fire clan all day, but also spends a lot of energy preparing for their winter days. If only the five elements could always be like this. I''m sure they''ll have a good life. I''m happy to think about ayna. The people who are in charge of cooking meat are also cooking now. The smell of meat is everywhere. No matter what kind of people they are, they can smell the smell of meat. Cooking meat! Then they can eat meat when they rest. They haven''t eaten such meat in a long time. When the old patriarch was there, there was little chance. Everyone was so excited. Today, the clan leader also ridiculed the people of Leihuo clan, which is also a happy thing. It''s a celebration at the moment. And Adams and several members of the thunder fire clan, who were driven out of the thunder fire clan, went back now with an ugly face. Now Adams, the head of the thunder fire clan, has come forward in person. Unexpectedly, the people of the five elements still refuse to give them any face, and they are not willing to share their bamboo houses and weapons with the thunder fire clan. What can we do. The thunder fire clan''s head is so angry for the first time, but they have never been looked down upon and bullied by the people of the five elements. What can they say in their heart. What''s the attitude of the patriarchs of the five elements before? Let''s look at the present. "Patriarch, if I want to speak, I should take our people directly to rob them and drive them away. These things naturally belong to us, and we need to swallow them like this. You are willing to wrongly marry the woman of the five elements. She is shameless and says that we insulted her. " "..." "I don''t want to see what they are." "No way." Adams directly denied his words. He is the head of the clan. In the future, he is going to lead these clansmen to a better life. It is absolutely impossible for him to take risks with them because he is angry for a moment. If you can''t beat the five elements, what kind of trauma will thunder fire suffer? What kind of life will the clansmen lead? They have not seen the five elements before. How can they not know. Adams'' responsibility did not allow him to do so. "Now the people of the five elements have weapons and bamboo houses to protect their old people and children. We thunder fire clan are indeed many times more people than them, and we have more materials than them. But do you see that the weapons of the five elements clan can reach us from a distance, and our weapons must be close to them. If we force ourselves to snatch, we will only lose more. Even if we are forced to win the five elements, what will happen in the end, don''t you know? " "..." "haven''t we ever taken risks before? And the end result? " Asked Adams. "Patriarch, what should we do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 Adams looked at them and found that he had already walked out a little way. There was still some distance from the five elements. "If I don''t go back today, I''ll have a rest here for one night, and tomorrow I''ll go to the five elements for consultation." Adams said he had thought about it just on the way, so there was an arrangement. He looked around. There is nothing wrong with a short rest here. There won''t be any wild animals here. And we should be able to pick some wild fruit nearby to satisfy our hunger. The people of the five elements didn''t want the meat they brought, but they still have it. If they can''t, they will eat a little to satisfy their hunger. If you go back and come back tomorrow, you will be a little tired and uneconomic. "But the people of the five elements don''t want to. How can we negotiate? What does that woman want? What else can we give her Thunder fire clan''s clansman one face has no way of complaining a way. This can''t be, that can''t be. But it''s really annoying. They''ve never been so angry. Adams''s expression began to be more serious. With a cold face, she said, "that woman doesn''t mean to be the head of the thunder fire clan. She insults her. She is the head of the clan, and she will always be the head of the clan. Even if she is someone in the future, she will take care of them together." "..." "in that case, I promise." "..." "I joined the five element tribe and took care of the five element clan. At the same time, the Leihuo clan also merged into the five element clan." "..." "she can''t refuse to do this, can she?" "Patriarch! It''s too cheap for that woman Thunder fire clan''s clansman is very reluctant to open mouth to shout! They merged into the thunder fire clan and the clan leader into the five elements clan? It''s a shame. And how should the Leihuo people deal with themselves in the future? This is not only no good, but also a loss. "What are you worried about? It''s going to be a long time. " Adams said, "that''s it first. There''s plenty of time in the future. We can always do what we want slowly." The Leihuo people are not happy. Even if they have not wronged them, they have wronged the patriarch. "She''s a woman. She used to be so obsessed with me. Now there may be some guidance, that''s why. But if I join the five elements and stay with her day and night, she can always listen to me and enjoy it. So what are you worried about? " Adams said confidently. He''s a different patriarch than Shelley''s. Shelley, the woman, the old patriarch, has such a daughter, so naturally she is her patriarch. But the thunder fire clan is different. The old clan leader of Leihuo clan is his father, but he has quite a few brothers. If he can become the clan leader, he always has his own clever calculation. Otherwise, how can he be the clan leader? So, it''s only a matter of time before you get everything back. If the clansmen could not persuade them, they would not. The patriarch has a point. In the future, the clan leader will join the five elements, and the thunder fire people will naturally join the five elements. The weapons of the five elements are always for them to contact. After a long time, they also have weapons. The thunder fire clan itself has many people. In this case, even if the woman doesn''t listen to the clan leader, they can suppress the people of the five elements and turn over again. In this case, it''s better to be patient first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Several members of the thunder fire clan have no worries after they have made plans. As soon as it was dark, I ate some wild fruit and went to sleep. No matter what kind of people they are, for the first time, they are tacit in their consideration of family affairs. As long as you''re not so hungry that you can''t help it, you won''t move the meat that you can only eat in winter. I woke up the next morning. And they went and gathered some wild fruit, and ate it, and went to the family of the five elements. A few people are full of spirit and confidence. The five elements have few things to do today. People should do chores. They are responsible for patrolling. They are responsible for hunting. Even those who cook bowls are working now. Gu Chaoyan was wondering if he could live in the winter of the five elements. Nowadays, these people rely on the fur or hide of some animals to keep out the cold. Skin and fur are few. Now it''s enough. In winter, I''m afraid it''s freezing. Just a little hide. It''ll work there. She wondered if she could find something like cotton in this world. In fact, there is everything here. As long as you look for it, it should be OK. She was bothered with this matter. She didn''t expect that there would be another uninvited guest so soon. Gary had a puzzled expression: "patriarch, the thunder fire people are coming again." "..." "there is something else." "..." "I have made it clear to them before. Why did I come here like this again?" Gary can''t figure it out. "Let them come. As long as it''s not too much, it can be discussed. The territory of the thunder fire clan is not far from ours. It''s best to live in harmony. Although we have weapons, there are many thunder fire clans. I don''t want them to get hurt easily. If you can solve it, you can solve things. " Gu Chaoyan said. Gary nodded clearly. The patriarch is right. As long as they don''t come to attack the five elements with their clansmen in a rage, it''s very good. They are too clear about the conflict between the two races and the consequences of fighting. It''s going to be winter soon. He doesn''t want anything to happen in the family. "Then I''ll invite them." Said Gary. "Go ahead." In a moment. Gary came with the men. Although Adams had a plan, his face was still a bit awkward when he wanted to talk about it. "Is there anything else for the head of thunder fire clan? Come here so early in the morning? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s something." "..." "I went back to think about it for a long time yesterday, and I agreed." "Agree with what? Gu Chaoyan is a little confused. " "You say that it''s insulting to marry me, Adams, to be the lady of the thunder fire clan. As a patriarch, you will only be a patriarch. In this case, I agree that you are still the head of the clan when I enter your five element clan. As a man, I can''t be called a lady, but I am also the head of the clan just like you, your Lord and my assistant. " Although Adams knew that he was not at a loss in this matter, he was still a bit awkward to say so. He is a man after all, and he is the head of a family. Now I''m humble in front of a woman, and I''m in front of the flattering woman who used to be in front of him everywhere. He can''t be awkward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 He said the matter and planned that it would be almost like this. He would prepare for it in his own Hui nationality. I don''t want to waste more time on this. "I don''t agree." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even hesitate and said directly. Adams is ready to talk about the details. For example, we should build more bamboo houses here in the five elements to accommodate the thunder and fire people, and weapons. The thunder and fire people should be treated equally. As a result, he was rejected directly. Adams didn''t look very well. It was a shock. She did so many things just to attract him and intimidate him. What do you say now? "I''m willing to join your five elements, don''t you agree?" Adams felt as if he had heard some very funny joke. Gu Chaoyan nodded seriously. "What I said yesterday was not clear? I have no interest in your thunder fire clan leader Adams. Of course, it also states what I should do as a patriarch, but as a patriarch, I really need someone to be together in the future, but why is this person you Adams? If you agree, I''ll agree? " "..." "I have so many choices, naturally I want to choose what I am willing to." "..." "Leihuo clan leader, you have some self-knowledge." "...... " our five elements don''t mean to have a grudge against you. We can live in harmony in this area. You don''t offend us, we don''t offend you, but we don''t want to have too many ideas. " Gu Chao Yan said with a fierce voice. She didn''t know what kind of mentality the patriarch of the original five elements would have when they met these things. But with her, she was extremely unhappy. This Adams, whether yesterday or today, is full of calculation. As the head of thunder fire clan, he may be a very good head. But for the five elements, this man is too thoughtful. It''s just full of calculation everywhere. What''s more terrible is that this man, as the head of the clan, is willing to bow down for the benefit of the clan. It''s really a terrible thing. If we don''t contain them, the five elements and thunder fire clans will have a fight soon. This year, she doesn''t want these things to happen. It''s very simple. Now the five elements have everything to look at, but they are still suffering from the cold in winter. She doesn''t want to spare energy to think about fighting with thunder fire clan. "Head of thunder fire clan, this is the last time. I hope this will not happen again." Gu Chaoyan warned: "if there is nothing else, go back." "..." "there are many things about the five elements. I don''t want to waste time on these little things." Gu Chaoyan said. The thunder fire clan is full of shock. What about her? It''s like a different person. What she said doesn''t seem to be true. Speaking of this, do you really don''t want to be with him? It''s not possible. In the past, he saw how many things she had done and what she had done. It was impossible for him not to know what she was thinking. Now... is it really a different person? "Head of thunder fire clan, please." Gary said. People of thunder fire clan are confused. Come out of the bamboo house. They smell a smell of meat. It''s not winter yet. Just meat? "Are you not afraid of starvation in winter? That''s ridiculous. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Adams also smelled meat when he came out. As the head of a clan, he scolded subconsciously. Gary didn''t get very angry when he heard that. He didn''t hate Adams. He didn''t hate Adams as long as he couldn''t figure out the head of his clan. There are many nationalities in this world. He has seen a lot. There are all kinds of clan leaders. Most of them are selfish. At least they are good to themselves. They don''t think so much about their clansmen. The head of the thunder fire clan, whether it''s calculating their clan head or doing other things, can see that it''s for the clan to consider. He would scold about meat because it was his way of doing it. He is also strict with himself to ensure the best interests of his people. For example, the two pieces of meat they brought yesterday have never been moved, and the fact that they can come to the five elements indicates that they have not gone back. When they have not enough food, and they have not eaten the meat for so long outside, they can see that. So for the thunder fire clan leader, this is superfluous words, Gary is not angry. Instead, he said, "our patriarch will arrange it properly, so there is no need for the patriarch of thunder fire clan to worry about it." Gary''s voice was sincere, without any offense or malice, as if he was expressing something. Adams looked at Gary, then at the mental outlook of the five element people and the weapons they were wearing. At first, he thought that this was really regardless of the future. Later, he thought of Shelley''s words. They fought a lot of wild animals in their family, and they didn''t need meat at all. In this way, what he said was really worrying. They are the thunder fire people who can''t eat meat easily. Adams didn''t speak any more, so he went back with several members of the thunder fire clan. It will take them at least two hours to go back. They finished their dry food yesterday, because yesterday''s plan was to go back after the talks. They only prepared a meal of dry food. After yesterday''s evening and this morning, how could they have food. Adams is going to take them to look for wild fruit, cushion their stomachs and go back. Gary looked at them, pointed to the front and said, "Leihuo clan leader and several clansmen, eat here before you go." "..." "the family has made some wild vegetable soup. Let''s have some of them, too." "..." "the family cooked meat today, because we all ate meat yesterday, so we saved it today. We only cooked some for the elderly and children of the family, which we young people don''t have. So don''t blame us for not being well received. " Gary explained. "No, we still have dry food." Adams'' self-esteem made him unable to eat in the five elements. What he said today was enough to hurt his self-esteem, but he was rejected in the end. How could he have the cheek to stay and eat? In this case, who would he accept? Adams said, then hurried away with people. After going out, he said, "find some wild fruit to eat on the road." If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it later. "Now, all of our plans have failed." "..." "we can only find another way." "..." "the patriarch of the five element clan is just like a changed person, completely different from before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "I don''t know what she can do. It''s only because we didn''t look up to others before, and now they don''t look up to us. No matter how good the things of the five elements are, they have treated us as outsiders, so there is nothing to do with us. " Adams said, fully aware of the reality, in a tone of exasperation. God knows it will be like this one day. If he knew that, he would not dislike the five elements and Shelley and only use her. Otherwise, in any case, it would not be like this. "Patriarch." Thunder fire clan people want to say something, see their clan head''s face, and immediately closed his mouth, no longer at this time to speak. Within the five elements. Gary sent the men away and went back the same way. I went to ayna''s and brought in some broth and Potherb paste. Then I see the patriarch in meditation. "Patriarch, have some." Gary said with a smile. "Press, put it here." Gu Chaoyan carelessly responds that although she doesn''t need to eat here like in other places with enough aura, she won''t be too hungry here, so her demand for food will be a little smaller and lighter. After Gary put it here, he didn''t walk away, but looked around. After a long time, Gu Chaoyan noticed that something was wrong with him. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. When Gary heard the patriarch''s question, he ran over happily. Then he asked curiously, "patriarch, the patriarch of thunder fire clan has been so humble that you don''t want to. Don''t you really dislike others?" Gu Chaoyan looks at Gary. I can understand her curiosity more or less. After all, the gap is too big. If you look at Adams, you can see how much Shelley used to like Adams. "I don''t like it." Gu Chaoyan answered seriously: "I used to like it. I really like it. I made a lot of efforts, but it''s like a stone. I can''t move it. Since I can''t move it, I''m tired and don''t like it. Now, although he looks back, but..... " "... " " I know very well that he still doesn''t like me. What he likes is only the bamboo house and weapons of the five elements. " "..." "no matter what he put forward, he was calculating our five elements. Even if he joined the five elements, I will be the leader of the two. How long can I be the Lord? The thunder fire clan is stronger than us. One day, there will be no place for you. " "..." "I know that it will lead the five elements to a difficult road. Why do I have to suffer?" "..." "everyone is very happy now." Gu Chaoyan said. These words are true and false. It''s true because it''s her idea. It''s false because she can''t have Adams. Gary continued to smile. He thinks that''s good, that''s good. "By the way, Gary." Gu Chaoyan motioned him to sit down, then moved the meat in front of him, and moved the wild vegetables in front of him: "I don''t like meat in the morning, you eat this, after eating, I have something to discuss with you." Gary didn''t want to: "patriarch, you eat." "If you don''t eat, I won''t discuss it with you. I can watch Giles." Gu Chaoyan said and got up. "Patriarch, I eat!" Gary ate quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Gu Chaoyan nodded with satisfaction. She doesn''t care about Gary. It''s the meat. It''s fishy and has no salt. It''s too much to eat. It''s better to eat the wild vegetables. If it''s lost, it''s a waste. It''s just right for Gary to eat it. See Gary finish eating. She began to say: "at present, our five elements, the shelter in winter is properly arranged. Also has the weapon, may protect oneself, unless is meets the super strong clan, otherwise will not have an accident, the super strong clan, also will not come here. Then... " "... " " what we need to consider next is the cold protection. " "..." "at present, the only thing to keep out the cold is animal skin. Some small pieces of animal skin are basically all in the hands of the elderly and children. There is also a piece of woman who is really in poor health. But it''s not enough. It''s definitely not enough when the storm comes. " "..." "during this period, we also hunted some rabbits. The rabbits have very little hair. You have all come to me to sew and mend, and there is no way to make a bigger piece to cover it." "..." "it''s not much time before winter." "..." "there needs to be a way to solve this problem." "..." "what I''m thinking now is that we can''t stay here any longer." "..." "you choose five suitable people. Let''s go for a walk to see if we can find the right things." Gu Chaoyan said. Gary didn''t get it. What are you looking for? In previous years, when snowy days came, they prepared food for hunger, fur and charcoal fire to live on. It''s a very good state for ordinary people to have these things. The patriarch thinks these are not enough? What else to look for? So many ethnic groups, after so many years of wind and snow, are just like this. "Patriarch?" "Believe me?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "I''m going to prepare people." Gary should be here immediately. Nature believes in the patriarch. If it wasn''t for the patriarch, how could it have such a good life now? If it wasn''t for the patriarch, who would have thought of a weapon like bow and arrow. So how can you not believe it. She was just subconscious. Gu Chaoyan has already planned that no matter whether he can find something like cotton or not, at least he should try his best to find more food on the road, or find some other things to keep out the cold. In a word, we must try. When Gary went, Gu Chaoyan began to make plans for the future. In a day, if they just walk, they can not get to many places, which is also the disadvantage of no transportation. What''s more, if you find it in the distance, you can''t carry too many things back. At this point, she has a contingency plan. It''s time to make a simple wheel car and pull it back. First of all, they have to prepare for a three-day trip. Enough food needs to be prepared for the three-day trip. It''s easy to say. To be exact, the first attempt is not difficult, just try, let her see more of the world here. Gary soon arranged the people. Besides the young one, there is an older one. Gu Chaoyan did not ask much. Gary''s a smart guy. He''ll arrange it. "We plan to go for about three days this time. Today, we will arrange the affairs of the clan and prepare the dry food on the way, and then we will set out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "Yes, patriarch!" There is no doubt about these people. They are more excited. No matter what the patriarch does recently, it is for the sake of the clan, and the patriarch is creating a lot of things. If they can help a little, it will make them very happy. They can''t be excited. - the next day, when it was just white, they set out. The whole clan watched them go looking for things. A few people, except Gu Chaoyan, are all valiant. Ayina is making a fuss about going. Gu Chaoyan promises that she will take her with her next time. She doesn''t make a fuss about it. She is honest and keeps it in the family. Go the direction, is Gu Chaoyan personally selected. She wants to go to a place with dense trees, so she has a high chance of meeting things. How can it be easy to find things in a bare place? It is not enough for the five elements to hunt and eat some wild vegetables all day long. If you want to eat all the time, planting is also very important. She thought it would be best to find something to grow on the road. After walking for half a day, everyone was tired and hungry. Gu Chaoyan asked everyone to have a rest first. During this period, nothing was gained. These brave and high spirited people are also inevitably frustrated. Gu Chaoyan is calm. This is not an easy thing. It takes some endurance. But if you find it, it''s a big chance. After a period of rest, Gu Chaoyan took them on the road. From noon to sunset, she never got anything. Along the way, there was nothing she wanted. While the day was still bright, they found a suitable place to rest. Several people were worried. They come out full of joy, that is, they think they can get something. Who knows, now they are almost gone in vain. Without any harvest, they are naturally worried. In the past, building bamboo houses and making bows and arrows were quick things to do. Now it''s so hard to take them out. How can they not feel uncomfortable. Gu Chaoyan took advantage of the day is not completely dark, stopped to observe the situation nearby, to see where to go tomorrow will be better. The world, the place where the five elements live. It''s a desolate place. Even if she chose to go to the place with dense trees, it was just a few sections. Where to go, now can only follow the direction. Unfortunately, there is no map. If there is a map, everything will be easy. After watching for a while, Gu Chaoyan came back. Seeing several clansmen, I was still depressed. Gary was a little worried, obviously trying to say something, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Gu Chaoyan thought about it and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. In the original plan, this time, I didn''t plan to succeed. I just wanted to explore more ways." "..." "if things are so easy to find, how can life be so difficult for each clan?" "..." "the bamboo houses and weapons you see are not available overnight. I thought about it for a long time. I tried it and failed countless times before I got what you see now. " "..." "all the hard won things are really good things." "..." "before thunder fire clan, there were many hard won things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 "Now, what do they have?" "..." "take your time." "..." "let''s eat first, have a full stomach, have a good rest and sleep, and get up tomorrow to continue." "..." "it''s really hard nowadays. When we find it, we will be really happy." Gu Chao Yan is not very good at persuading others. With these words, he doesn''t know what to say, so he takes the lead and begins to eat. Since I''m out to work. Gu Chaoyan will not treat them badly. With some dry food, but also with some smoked and air dried meat, tonic body. The pot is the iron pot they carry on their back. If the fire rises outside, they can cook. Gu Chaoyan ate dry food and was full. She is not interested in meat because it is not delicious. Just sit back and think about the next thing. She really didn''t find any of the things she wanted to find, not at all. I thought I could at least find some food. And it didn''t happen. In fact, it is very likely that the following results will be the same. Why? Because the soil here may not have those things coming out at all. There are many plants that only grow in suitable soil. The land here is too poor. But. She didn''t want to give up. The next day, as soon as the fish turned white, they went on ahead. All the way. Because there was no harvest, several clansmen suggested not to rest at all, not to eat, and directly find the dark, which is more efficient. He was rejected by Gu Chaoyan. Rest and food are necessary, especially under such a long labor. After eating in a hurry, they were unwilling to have a rest, so they had to continue to look for it. This search, and the sun is about to set. However. This time. Just when Gu Chaoyan was going to have a rest, he suddenly saw some red fruits. She ran over excitedly. Take a closer look. She knew clearly that this was a tomato. It never occurred to me that there were tomatoes here. This is a good thing! Gu Chaoyan immediately went to pick, want to try how the tomato taste. Gary saw it and quickly grabbed Gu Chaoyan: "patriarch, this red fruit is poisonous. We used to have people who were very hungry, so we went to eat it and died after eating it." Toxic? Tomatoes can''t be poisonous. "Gary, are you sure it''s the same fruit?" "It''s not the same, but it''s almost the same. Our people and other people all know that red fruits are poisonous and can''t be eaten." Gary said seriously that he didn''t want to let the patriarch have an accident because of a fruit. "If it''s not the same, it''s not the same thing. This fruit is delicious. If it can be eaten, our people will be in better health in the future!" Gu Chaoyan insists that she still hopes the tomatoes here are sweet. Gu Chaoyan insisted on picking. I cleaned it. This is just in case. People here have no habit of cleaning. However, if the fruit grows in the wild, there will be some toxins on it if there are poisonous snakes. Cleaning is the safest. After cleaning. Gu Chaoyan plans to eat. Gary was really worried. Seeing that the patriarch was so persistent, he simply said, "patriarch, you can try it. Don''t try it. Gary will try it!" Then he would grab it. Gu Chao Yan took a bite directly. "Sweet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 Knowing that tomatoes are really sweet and can be eaten, Gu Chaoyan is also very happy. There are too few materials in this world. In addition to some wild animals, others are some very bad wild vegetables, which are edible and nontoxic. The taste is relatively good, but there is still some meat in these wild vegetables. Where is enough? With tomatoes, there are also things that can supplement vitamins. How can Gu Chaoyan not be excited. Gary''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at her without blinking, for fear that she would die of poisoning because of eating the red fruit. As a result, Gu Chaoyan had nothing to do for a while. She is still lively, and quite happy to finish the rest. Then she said, "if you don''t worry about these red fruits, don''t eat them. I''ve eaten them now. If I have nothing to do tomorrow, they will be non-toxic. Let''s take them and continue to look for other things." Now the patriarch has eaten it, and the best way is this. The clan people all agree and worry that their clan leader is really poisoned. In this way, they can''t explain. "Patriarch, if there is any fruit you need to try, let''s eat it first. If it''s non-toxic, you can take it back. You are the patriarch. You should not do these things. We people should be in front of you. " The people of the five elements said specially. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "it''s OK." "..." "well, you can get some food to eat." "Yes." The ethnic group began to cook and eat. Gu Chaoyan is in this nearby again to sway for a while, anyway still can see. She found that in addition to the small area where she first saw a lot of tomatoes, not far away scattered, there are also a lot of tomatoes. So many tomatoes, even if they make a wheel car to transport back, they can only eat for two or three days. After two or three days, even if they don''t finish eating, it will almost be bad. It''s not worthwhile for them to work so hard. If so. If you take the tomato and its tree back with you, it must be good to plant it near the five elements. I can even eat it, and I don''t have to work so hard. I think so. Gu Chaoyan began to look for things suitable for making wheeled cars. It is almost impossible to be more advanced and similar to a carriage under such conditions. Now we can only do the simple version. Use the right tree trunk to make small wheels, and then put up the shelf, so that these tomatoes can be tied to the shelf, and they are pulled back. Although it won''t be too convenient, it''s labor-saving. I won''t let them work so hard. Gu Chaoyan found a suitable tree trunk. The tree trunk had been cut down long ago, so it was dry. Before she came here, she made a simple thing that could saw the tree trunk with some tools from her family, and began to work on the wheels. "Patriarch, what are you doing?" Gary asked curiously. "Then you will know." Gu Chaoyan let him just look at it, and he continued to do it. It''s very rough. But it''s up to her expectations. It''s almost done. It''s completely dark. I can''t see it. I can only talk about it tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 Gu Chaoyan was in a good mood, so he had a good rest. The next day, as soon as the fish belly turned white, the five elements looked at her and wanted to see if there was any problem with her eating the red fruit. Gary was also worried. He came over immediately. He was honest and worried and asked, "patriarch, are you ok?" "Of course not." Gu Chaoyan is lively. "Let''s take back all the edible fruits." Cried the clansman with joy. "I really want to take them all back. I''ll teach you how to take them." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile, leading them to dig tomato seedlings. Eating in the morning. They did not mention, Gu Chaoyan''s plan is to let them eat this, so take back is always less. "You all have a taste." Gu Chaoyan said. They reach for it and eat it in their mouths. Gu Chaoyan stopped. Let them clean it. After that, let me eat. These people have no habit of cleaning, but it''s not a good thing. Many fruits and wild vegetables grow in invisible places. Who knows what remains on them. After eating. They were all shocked: "sweet!" They hardly ever ate anything that tasted like this. Usually, they also eat some wild fruits. The reason why they eat those wild fruits is because they know that they are non-toxic, but they are not delicious. They are either sour, tasteless or rotten. "Better than wild fruit!" Cried Gary. "It''s natural, because it''s growing at the right time to eat." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. The wild fruits they picked are not bad. It''s when they don''t understand. If you pick it before it''s cooked, it''s delicious. If you pick the ripe ones when they are just right, there will be no bad things. "We can''t bring so much. If you can eat it, don''t be reluctant." Gu Chaoyan said. Those clansmen ate one, but they were very honest and didn''t eat any more. Obviously, they were able to take it back to other people. Now they heard that they couldn''t bring so much. If they didn''t eat it, it would be a waste. Can they not eat it. They''re all big men with a huge appetite. One person can eat seven or eight. Although it''s not good to eat if you can, Gu Chaoyan stopped it in time. Take them and start digging this seedling. Start digging from the soil with roots, and then you can continue planting. She didn''t plan to take it all. One is that she can''t take away so much, and the other is that she thinks she needs to keep some. If the planting fails, there is still room. If you don''t take away the tomato seedlings, you should also take away the tomatoes. Get these done. Gu Chaoyan made a simple wheel car, which also came in handy. Gary finally figured out what he did. He felt that the patriarch was extremely clever. I can think of such a way to transport these things. Not only are they not so tired, but they can also take a lot more. A few people went back with their things full. These people''s faces are no longer worried. They are all smiling. Their white teeth are exposed outside. They are very honest. It''s Gu Chaoyan who hasn''t let go yet. This tomato is good, but not just at once. What we need most at present is something that can keep out the cold! "What is that?" Gary asked, pointing to a white patch not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Since he discovered and tried this kind of red fruit, it''s not only edible, but also delicious. Gary didn''t think all the things he saw were inedible as before, and tried his best to tell the patriarch what he didn''t see nearby. Anyway, no matter how, always try, maybe it can be eaten? With this in mind, Gary cried excitedly as he saw the growing, white things. Gu Chaoyan looked in the direction Gary said and saw a small piece of white. She rushed over with some excitement. Identify these things carefully. It''s almost one meter high, with white things on it. What''s not cotton? Gu Chaoyan is already here, and they also follow him. Gary takes off this little white thing, puts it on his mouth and tries to bite it. He immediately Pooh: "there is no water in it. I''m sure we can''t eat it. Patriarch, let''s go. Gary''s wrong. What he sees is useless. " Gary and the people are going to pull things away. Gu Chaoyan did smile and shake his head. "Gary, you''ve made a great contribution. It''s not only useful, but also useful. In winter, we can be saved. We don''t have to be frozen any more!" Gu Chao Yan is in a good mood, the whole person is very frank, his face is full of smiles. She also looked aside and observed. If you want to see if there is a large area of cotton land, it''s not enough. However, she believes that as long as there is cotton here, there must be many nearby. If we run further, there are indeed some, and not many. It''s big, it''s big. There was no rain today, so the cotton was not hurt. If they were picked back to keep out the cold, the five elements would not freeze to death this year. "Let''s go back quickly, put these things down, gather more people and take them back!" Gu Chaoyan said to them, "remember the location of this thing. We need to find it when we come." People nod like garlic. But they are also at a loss. Keep out the cold? "Patriarch, what are these things? Such a small ball can keep us from freezing?" Gary asked, puzzled. Gu Chaoyan simply picked a few regiments of cotton. Give it to Gary. "Feel this thing well." Gu Chaoyan said. Gary put it in his hand, squeezed it, rubbed it. "Like the fur of a beast?" Gu Chaoyan said in his most understandable way. The fur of the beast? There''s some rabbit like hair. So. What does patriarch mean? "Patriarch, do you mean these things can be used as the fur of those wild animals?" Gary asked excitedly after he suddenly understood. If you can. That''s really useful! They can not catch many wild animals, such as wild boar, it can only eat meat, skin is useless. No matter how big the beasts are, they don''t dare to fight. Other animals, such as hares, can not fight much, and their fur is just a little bit. And these things are different. There''s a lot of these things. If it''s all taken off, what will it look like! It means that everyone of the five elements can have something to cover! In winter this year, we really don''t need to be frozen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "Patriarch!" Gary exclaimed excitedly. The rest of the tribe also understood. "Well, now that we have found it and know where it is, the most important thing at the moment is to go back early and bring the people here to pick up these things. Now when it''s rainy, if it''s a rain, it will be completely destroyed. Let''s hurry up. " Gu Chaoyan said. They dare to delay there. I''m on my way, ready to go back. On the way back, there was something and weight, so the speed slowed down a lot. But everyone was happy and not tired. Gu Chaoyan in this on the way back, is completely laughing out. What she was really worried about had been put down, so she had nothing to worry about any more. So on the way back, her face was calm. Things went much better than she thought. Smoothly back to the five elements. From afar, the Chinese people will see them return with a full load. The people of the five elements, from the old to the children, were very excited and cried out: "patriarch!" "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" It''s a special way for the five elements to celebrate the successful return of the patriarch. Gu Chaoyan''s ears are red. I didn''t expect to welcome her like this. Take Gary back to the tribe and put things down. "Red fruit, red fruit, poisonous, Horace, he... He died eating such fruit!" The old man in the family cried excitedly. "Uncle Maia, it''s a different kind of fruit. This kind of fruit is not poisonous. We and the patriarch ate it, and it''s very sweet. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Gary, who has already eaten, confidently comes out and explains. Uncle Maia looked at it carefully. It looks like different fruits, but.... except for a lot of things, red fruit is their forbidden area. No matter how hungry people are, they will not eat red fruit. There''s no poison? It''s edible. "I''ll try it." Ayna came out and said. "Wash it before eating." Gu Chaoyan can''t help reminding. Aina washed it in the water nearby. Then he took a big bite. She had complete faith in the patriarch. There is no patriarch. There is such a good day there. She has no reason not to believe it. I took a bite. It''s really delicious. "It''s sweet!" Cried ayna. Gu Chao Yan smiles. It''s really sweet. "Take these off and let the ethnic people have a taste. In addition, I''ll arrange for some women. I''ll ask you to plant it near our five elements. If fruit grows again in the future, we won''t have to go so far to bring it back. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Patriarch, you are so smart! I''m going to plant it. " Aina exclaimed excitedly. "Don''t go, let them learn." Gu Chaoyan pointed to the women she had been satisfied with. They were all crisp and neat. Aina was still in high spirits, but now she can''t laugh. How could she be happy if the patriarch didn''t let him go out with her before, but now she doesn''t let her learn with her. I can only watch those people learn. They can only be lost in the side. Several elder sisters are really more capable than her, but she also wants to do something. Gu Chaoyan spent some things to teach them, then came to find ayina. Ayna is still unhappy. "Why, I''m not happy about what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 "Yes." Ayna doesn''t mind expressing her emotions. "The patriarch was not willing to take me out to look for things before. Now I can do it without going out. Why didn''t the patriarch take ayna? It''s not good for ayina to do things. "Although ayina is a cheerful person, she is also strong in bone. She didn''t want to be unable to do anything and help. It''s a terrible feeling. Her little friends, Gary and some of them, all have very important things to do. Even Giles, who is out of tune, is busy all day long. She just wanders around all day. She has no job. The patriarch did not specify what she would sit on. It''s like it''s redundant. We all have our own jobs. Her Aina is not bad either. She couldn''t figure it out. Looking at the wronged appearance of Aina, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. This Aina is still a child. Wronged some lovely. It seems that if she doesn''t make it clear, Aina will be more sad. She explained: "Aina, you are not allowed to do those things with them. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because we are going to start to do other things soon. This time, I want to take you with me, so that you can see more things, and you will understand them in the future." "..." "besides, they didn''t arrange you to do specific things like them, not because they think you can''t do anything well." "..." "but because, I hope you can know everything and do everything well. Only in this way will I be able to entrust you with all the trivia of the clan in the future, do you understand? " "..." "Gary is responsible for the comfort of our family, and you are responsible for all the big and small things in our family." "..." "in this way, in the future, no matter I am in or not, nothing will happen in the family. Do you understand? " "..." "don''t think about things like that in the future." "..." "ayna, now our family will become stronger and stronger, and there are many things we need to do. I hope you can support my advice to you." "..." "can you understand what I expect of you?" Gu Chaoyan looks at Aina and asks sincerely. Ayna''s face was full of shock. She thought that the patriarch didn''t tell her what she was mainly responsible for, because she felt that she was small, and that she didn''t care what she did, and that she didn''t care what she could do. But I never thought of it. The patriarch expected so much from her that it would be so. It is precisely because of her expectations and other people are completely different, so that her existence in the family and other people are different. Ayna is not happy. She misunderstood the patriarch. Not only did not do these, but also all day long worry. "Patriarch..." ayna was full of guilt. "Don''t think too much. You are still young. It''s normal that you don''t understand some things." Gu Chaoyan said: "now that I''ve made it clear to you, we''ll come here. You can do things well. This time, let''s go out with us and do things well. Let''s talk about the rest slowly." "..." "I don''t understand. I''ll teach you." "..." "do you understand? Don''t put too much pressure on me. " "Aina understands." "Well, now, choose three people you think are suitable and trust, and follow you. Then we''ll set out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 There are many reasons why Aina should choose a few people to follow. First, Gu Chaoyan wants to respect her own choice and let her choose the person she wants. Secondly, when she chooses people, it means that she gives them opportunities in person. After giving them opportunities, she is always grateful to her, and will certainly help her more wholeheartedly in the future. Third, she wants to start at this time, give ayna some small rights, let the people slowly get used to ayna''s driving rights, and will naturally accept her using rights in the future. This matter, Gu Chaoyan has many considerations. Of course. Aina didn''t know that there were so many considerations in this small matter. Now she is full of joy. Gu Chaoyan looked at her happy look, he is also particularly happy. After ayna arranges good people here, she asks Gary to arrange the people who stay in the clan and those who go with them. Mixed stay and go. Try to ensure that no matter inside or outside the clan, there will be no impact. After everything was arranged, we had a rest. Tomorrow morning, I will start with you. Things on both sides have been arranged by Aina and Gary. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to do here. He looks at the tomatoes they planted and thinks it''s OK, so he lets go. She tries her best to do these and teach them well during her time. In the future, if the task is completed one day, she will not have any influence after she leaves. This is Gu Chaoyan''s plan and what she hopes to achieve most. The next morning. Everybody up. After eating the food, we set out. There are no women in the team, except for a few skillful ones, that is, ayna and the people she chose, who are also relatively young. Gu Chaoyan goes to ayina. Aina quickly introduced: "patriarch, this is Evelyn, Lenny and Murphy. You asked me to choose people to follow me. They always do things neatly, so I chose them. What do you think of the patriarch? " Gu Chaoyan looked at the three men. As Aina said, these three people are really good at work. But these three people are not the best to play with her. She thought that Aina would choose a good person to play with, but she didn''t. Aina is trying to choose the right one for her. Gu Chaoyan thinks this is very good. It''s her choice. She knows very well what to do is more reasonable than happy. "Well, since you choose them, you can arrange them, OK? Gary can do that, and I hope you can do the same Gu Chao Yan said with some hope on his face. "Patriarch, ayna knows." Said Aina. "If only you knew." Gu Chaoyan finished, then went to see the person selected by Gary. These two people, as expected, are the people who will not let her worry. The people she chose were all very agreeable to her. If you want to give it to them in the future, it will certainly be possible. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. Take them to the direction of cotton. The team is mighty, not like before, just a few people, it seems empty. When Aina has nothing to do, she has a lot to say. She often says these things. But this time she went out to work, but Aina never did as usual. It''s a steady walk with people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Along the way, I also tried to learn from Gary, such as what I need to pay attention to and observe. Think about what she said with Aina yesterday, she completely heard in her heart, otherwise she would not do so well today. As long as Aina can do these things well, Gu Chaoyan will be in a good mood. From time to time along the way, I gave some advice to myself. "Ayna, what Gary said is right. Even if we need to find and find some fresh food slowly, we can''t act rashly. We can determine whether it is poisonous by tasting everything." "..." "if it is really toxic, the loss will be great. Remember, don''t do anything rashly." Gu Chaoyan looked at eager to try a Yina with a bit of scolding said. Since listening to her words yesterday, Aina is very excited and always wants to do something. That''s what I said to Gary today. She can''t listen, so she corrects Aina. "Everything is good. Life is the most important thing." Gu Chaoyan''s voice was much louder when he said this, not only for ayina, but also for other people. Let them know the truth. More than a day. They finally got to the place of cotton. This time, Gu Chaoyan did not want to transport cotton trees back to planting. Cotton trees and tomatoes have different requirements for soil. When the five elements chose the place where they were stationed, they chose the place close to the small river because it was convenient for them to eat. It''s a cotton tree. It''s a place that needs to be dried again. In this position is very good, there is no need to transport back to their own kind. "You pick them as I do, and take them all back!" Gu Chaoyan shouts. "Yes." Almost half of the five element people, about 50 people, took a day to pick them off, each carrying a bag of drums. When it was dark, Gu Chaoyan asked them to choose a suitable place to rest nearby. Early in the morning, they will take things back. Almost at night, they will be able to go to the five elements, so that they don''t have to stay outside for another day. There are only half of the people in the family. Gu Chaoyan is not very relieved. The main reason is that there are thunder fire people who are covetous. They are afraid that they will take advantage of others'' danger. Along the way, Aina often thought of looking around, as if to find something to use. Because she knew that the cotton was discovered by Gary, she subconsciously wanted to surpass Gary and became so positive. However, she was not as lucky as Gary. It was something that had a great effect. Along the way, what happened to her was something that could not be eaten or used, and a few were poisonous. Ayna never gave up. When it comes to the five elements, if she doesn''t give up, she can only give up. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing at her: "don''t lose heart, there are plenty of opportunities in the future, and when you make these cotton, you can still perform well." "..." "you made the fur in my room? Well done. " "..." "you have to think about how to make these things." "Like the fur of a beast?" Aina inquired that there was already a thinking expression on her face. "Yes." "Patriarch, Aina, come and find a way." Ayna just like received the mission said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Gu Chaoyan see the appearance of a Yina, then know this matter a Yina will do properly. Aina''s character is lively, and she is heartless, but she does a lot of things well. For example, she just mentioned that the fur she used to keep out the cold is made by her. It''s very delicate, does not shed hair, and even has no taste. The fur of wild animals can still be made so well, and these clumps of cotton must be able to find a good solution. "Well, it''s up to Aina." Gu Chaoyan said. "Good." Aina happily led the life, then hurried away, now want to go directly to try in the end how. Gu Chaoyan is quiet here. When the cold proof things are ready, and we continue to reserve enough food in winter, we can let the people of the five elements go through this difficult winter smoothly. So the following things are really smooth. In this case, the chaotic space-time still does not appear. Isn''t that the task? According to the previous experience, it is true. In the past, there was chaotic time and space nearby to remind one or two, but now it''s too quiet. It''s like she''s alone in a space, which makes her feel that she shouldn''t do it everyday and doesn''t work in a lower place. I don''t know when it''s the head. I don''t know how to finish the task. This feeling, Gu Chaoyan some don''t like, really don''t like. He sighed. Lie on your back. What should I do! The night passed. Gu Chaoyan wakes up as usual, and is used to the chaos of time and space without any sound at all. Now, there was a knock on the door. It''s Gary. "Patriarch." Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness. If Gary has nothing to do, he doesn''t take the initiative to look for it. If he takes the initiative to look for it, there must be someone else. It''s not Adams again. "How." "Patriarch, please come out to meet the wizard." Gary said excitedly. Wizard, in this world, is the existence of God, is the supreme existence. But not every wizard will come. There are a lot of clans, to extinction, also can''t wait for the wizard. And if it''s the tribe that the wizard visits, it will get better and better after that. The wizard, also equivalent to the general existence of protection. Their clan just began to live a prosperous life, then ushered in the wizard, he can not be excited. It shows that their five elements are getting better and better. Wizard? Hearing the so-called wizard, Gu Chaoyan was confused. She knows that there is a witch tribe in the land of cultivation. How come there are witches here? I haven''t heard anyone mention it before. "Here we are." Gu Chaoyan has nothing to dress up and prepare. Naturally, he is fast. What''s more, when I come to this world, I wear some animal skins, which is much simpler than those clothes. It''s enough to put on a little. At first, I was not used to this kind of dew, but now I am completely used to it. "Where is the wizard?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It''s over there. I''ll show you there." Gary''s face was full of excitement: "patriarch, we will also be blessed in the future. There are thunder fire people here. The wizard didn''t go to thunder fire people, but chose us. It can be seen that we are now..." Gary was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Gu Chaoyan doesn''t understand Gary''s excitement. Wizard. Blessing? God stick. Moreover, the witches here can go to any tribe they want, and the treatment is really good. I don''t know what kind of existence it is, so it can be. With Gary, she soon met the so-called wizard. She had subconsciously thought it was an old man, but she was very young. Unlike most people in this world who are very black, the wizard is very white and tender. What he wears is not rough animal skin, but white clothes with cloth. This cloth is not as good as cultivating the world. But it''s much more comfortable than animal skin. This wizard, I think, can contact more civilizations than these people. Or you won''t have fabric. That is to say. Some cultures can already make their own cloth? The traffic here is not convenient. Most people will never know what happened in other places. And this wizard, if he wants to go there, will be different from others. The people of the five elements, including Gary, look at him as respectful as they look at the gods. She didn''t like the wizard at all. After seeing the attitude of the people, Gu Chaoyan didn''t like it subconsciously, because he really didn''t like it. If the wizard wants to let these people die, they will die too. This kind of thing is really illogical. She didn''t like it. I don''t like things that are hard to control. "You are the head of the five elements?" The wizard asked, his voice warm, like a scholar. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan should arrive coldly. Gu Chaoyan''s reaction makes them feel bad, especially Gary. He tries his best to suggest that the patriarch''s attitude is better. This is a wizard. If you can stay for a few days, the five elements will be blessed in the future. If the wizard doesn''t like the clan leader''s attitude and turns to thunder fire clan or other clan, it''s a huge loss for the five elements. "Patriarch." Gary whispered. Gu Chaoyan''s attitude is still unchanged, just with a faint smile on his face. "Now that the wizard is here, why don''t you sit inside?" Gu Chaoyan said politely and alienated. An attitude that doesn''t want people to stay at all. The wizard looked at her, but came to the interest, a smile on his face. When he passed by, these tribes didn''t go out of their way to improve their strength. He chose a tribe at will because he wanted to have a rest and go on the road. It''s the same there. But the patriarch of the five elements is really interesting. Don''t welcome him? In this world, no matter how powerful the clan is, his arrival is very welcome. It is the first time that he sees the situation that he is not welcome. In this case, anyway, there is not much important thing, so it''s better to stay for a few days. "Please take care of the place the patriarch has prepared for me. I will stay in your family for a few days." The wizard said naturally. Gu Chaoyan''s face immediately became ugly. She also wanted to rush the man away. He''s better. He has to stay. "Yes, we''ll get ready right away." Gary said excitedly that the wizard will live for a few days, which is a rare treatment in a hundred years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Gu Chaoyan''s face is not pretty. But it''s impossible to just say no to Gary and not to prepare. She can be sure. If you drive the wizard away, the people of the five elements will drive her away first. Can only reluctantly smile. Gary had almost no time at all to prepare the rest place. Welcome the wizard immediately. Since Gary is so active in the placement of this wizard like a magic wand, let Gary do these things. She is not interested in them. She would rather see how ayna is progressing. So Gu Chaoyan has planned to go away directly. At this time, the wizard realized her intention and stopped: "patriarch, come with me. I have something to tell you." Gu Chaoyan''s plan to go away failed completely. Some are not happy to look at the wizard. Then he followed slowly. Gary didn''t fool the wizard at all. The bamboo house she vacated was bigger than the bamboo house of her patriarch. The people who originally lived in the bamboo house happily lived in the original animal skin tent. If the wizard has something to say to the patriarch, Gary will no longer follow him. It stops here. Let the two of them in. The wizard went into the bamboo house, looked at the situation inside, and nodded with satisfaction: "although your family''s strength is relatively general, it''s really more intelligent than many families. This kind of house is much better than the animal skin tent. You can stand and move freely here. You can keep out the cold in winter, and you can''t even get the sun in summer. " "..." "very good, you are a very good patriarch." The wizard said with praise. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t think so. It''s not because of anything else, but in her opinion, she doesn''t need the praise of this so-called wizard. The wizard boasted and found that Gu Chaoyan didn''t care at all. He didn''t understand. Then he laughed: "you are not the head of the five elements, are you?" "..." "or, you don''t belong in this world." When he said this, Gu Chaoyan took a fierce look at the wizard. What did he see? Or, what does he know? Is he really not a god stick, but someone who can work out something? This made Gu Chaoyan in a state of shock. No wonder people like Gary put the so-called wizard in such a sacred position. "What did the wizard say? I''m not the head of the five elements. How can I be here? I don''t belong to this world. How can I be in this world. I''m afraid the wizard is tired. " Gu Chaoyan denied it directly. I don''t want to talk to this wizard any more. The wizard laughed. How many think Gu Chaoyan is some self deception. "You have developed this clan well, and you have no intention to hurt anyone. I don''t know about it. If you have bad intentions in the future, I will naturally exercise my right as a wizard." Said the wizard. "..." "go out, I''ll have a rest." He didn''t want to say anything more. Gu Chaoyan took a step, then hesitated and looked back at him. Then he went out in a hurry. After going out, Gary was not far away. See her come out, face is full of simple smile welcome out. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. "Patriarch!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 "Patriarch, what did the wizard say to you?" Gary asked curiously. Witches are always mysterious and don''t talk to people. Even if they go to some ethnic groups, they usually have their own things and will leave after they finish. It''s really special for a wizard to treat a clan leader. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Gary: "take people to build a bamboo house quickly. There are many things you are curious about." Then he knocked Gary on the head. Then he left and wanted to find ayna. Aina has been studying how to complete the task given to her by Gu Chaoyan since yesterday. Gu Chaoyan in the past to find ayina, she has done almost. Gu Chaoyan looked at the writing in front of her eyes, shocked and excited: "ayna, you are so powerful, what I want is such a thing." "..." "according to what I told you, make it the same size. In winter, everyone will wrap themselves in it. It must be warm. Where do you need to be frozen again? Do you think so? " "..." "and we have enough cotton to do many of them. Before winter, we should be able to ensure that everyone has them." "..." "the first thing we do is to give it to the elderly and children in turn, and the last thing we do is younger people." ".... " Aina, it''s up to you. Take them with you and make it good before winter, OK? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "Patriarch, ayna promises to do well!" Aina promised to say. Can get the affirmation of patriarch, ayna has been particularly happy and excited. How could it not be done well? This is not to let down the patriarch. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. Because a big stone in my heart fell down. Although, another big stone came to the clan. Originally, she didn''t like the so-called wizard. What''s more, she didn''t like the wizard who really knew something. In the clan, they simply walk around the wizard''s house. Fortunately, he seems to have something to do with it. After entering the bamboo house, he never came out again. Out of sight and out of mind, Gu Chaoyan is in a better mood. These days, she is free. When I''m free, I usually wander around. She is now thinking about whether she can find some animals that can be used as a means of transportation, such as donkeys. But when she goes with the hunters, she has never seen such things. When I get back. She saw the wizard again. He came out of the house after a few days. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. Welcome the past. "Wizard, is there something to go?" Gu Chaoyan asked with a happy face. The wizard frowned. She''s right. These days, he has been in this clan, which is the clan where he has been out for the longest time. It just means to observe this person, what kind of person she is and what purpose she came here for. After observing, he found that what she seemed to be doing was to make the family better all the time. In this case, as a wizard, there is no need for him to find out where she came from. With her here, she may be the Savior of a clan. But. It was a little too much for her to be so eager for him to leave. As a wizard, he is basically welcome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 So it is. On the contrary, he didn''t want to leave. It seems nice to stay here. A lot of things of the five elements are very advanced. If you look more here, maybe you can bring some ideas to other nationalities and make their life better and better. "It''s really boring to stay in the house these days. Just go out for a walk, talk to people and learn about some ethnic groups. The witches didn''t give me any tasks this year. I can do whatever I want. I''m afraid I''m going to disturb you for a few more days. The patriarch won''t mind? " The wizard looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked. He knew that, of course, she would mind. But what''s the use of her mind? The people of the five elements can''t make her mind, and she won''t be stupid enough to speak disrespectfully to him. How could she not know his status in the hearts of these people. Gu Chaoyan was very happy. His face was gone immediately. He was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I don''t mind!" "..." "the wizard can do whatever he wants." The wizard gave a hearty smile. Eat some food with these people. Gu Chaoyan gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to see the wizard at all, so he just walked away. Gary didn''t understand. Some of them didn''t dare to guess, but he thought it was true and asked, "patriarch, don''t you like witches? What''s your opinion on witches?" "..." "you are not happy every time you are in front of a wizard." "..." "patriarch, witches protect the existence of all our people. You can''t think that way. It will be disrespectful to the gods. It will be bad. " "..." "not only us, but also you." Gary said comfortingly. Gu Chaoyan felt that his head was about to explode. If it''s someone else, and she''s not happy, it directly proves that he''s nothing. But this wizard. These people are so superstitious about him that she can''t do anything. It''s really distressing. God knows how much she doesn''t like the existence of this wizard. "Patriarch, what Gary said to you, you should think about it. Gary will be busy first." Gary said, looking at his patriarch worried. I don''t understand why she doesn''t like witches. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. Simply want to see a Yina, can let oneself in a better mood. A white figure directly blocked her way. "Don''t like me?" "..." "and it''s not because I know your secret." "..." "so what''s that about?" "..." "I was not curious, but your reaction made me curious." "..." "if you tell me, I may consider leaving earlier when I know the situation." The wizard said carelessly. "Don''t like a person, still need reason?" Gu Chaoyan had a strange expression on his face. "Then you just don''t like me. It''s nothing else." The wizard was even more puzzled: "for the first time, I was disliked by your people. It''s a wonderful feeling, so I may have to disturb you for some more time. " ".... "the patriarch should not mind?" The wizard said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan can see it. He didn''t really smile, he just had that expression. "How thick is the face of a wizard?" "Not all." "Well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "You witches, you should be as thick skinned as you are." Gu Chaoyan naturally said that he felt that was the case. The wizard looked at her and laughed. I wanted to explain something, but I didn''t say anything in the end. Just a smile. It''s not that everyone is cheeky. It''s not that everyone is a wizard. He''s the only wizard. And the next wizard''s appearance, after his death, naturally is not all. She is not a person in this world. Everyone in the world knows that there is only one wizard in the witch tribe. Because of this, they regard him as a God and let him protect these people. Otherwise, how could he get such treatment? He didn''t want to expose it at this time to annoy her. So just smile. His smile made Gu Chaoyan unhappy. I always feel that he seems to know something and everything is in his own hands. He looks at the person in his own hands and laughs easily. I don''t like it. I can''t get rid of him. Then simply go straight away, eyes without heart. As a wizard, how long he can stay here is just a matter of a few more days at most. No matter what, she will not see this person, and naturally there will be no such worries. And Gu Chaoyan probably didn''t think of it at all. Winter has come. When the first snowflake falls, the wizard still doesn''t leave. He stays in the bamboo house with the quilts of the five elements. Occasionally, he comes out and looks like a wild crane. Gu Chaoyan is very angry. I think Gary lied to her. Gary said. Witches never stay in a clan for a long time. Even if they have something to do, it''s just a few days. As a result, the wizard stayed for more than a month. Think about giving him a bamboo house for nothing and taking up the quilts in the clan. Gu Chaoyan is not happy. The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are. Gu Chaoyan came out of the room for the first time and went to the outside of the wizard''s bamboo house, looking at his door. "Why?" The wizard came out lazily and looked at Gu Chaoyan with clear eyes, as if he didn''t know what happened. Gu Chaoyan looks at him and wants to fight. If she really does it, she must have been able to fight, but the people in the clan won''t allow her to do so. If she did, she would be an unforgivable evil. Gu Chaoyan endured the anger in his heart and wanted to hit people. He went in and sat down in the room. The room was warm with charcoal fire. Gu Chaoyan is just wasting the resources of their five elements. "It''s snowing outside." "I know. Two days ago, it was snowing today. I went to see it in the morning, and it was snowing." "It''s snowing. If you don''t go, it''s hard to get on the road when it''s heavy." Gu Chaoyan reminded that he would like to take advantage of this time to leave, in the future no longer need to see the existence of this person. "Patriarch, it''s because of the snow that I can''t go. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this winter. " Wizard a face leisurely here, smiling at Gu Chaoyan said. Gu Chaoyan''s face immediately became stiff. Not going? It''s going to be another winter. How long a winter day is. For months. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 He''s always been cheeky enough to stay here? Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. If she doesn''t adjust her mood and close her eyes to stop looking at this person, she really wants to start beating people up. He''s here to fight against herself. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even say anything. He left angrily. When Gary saw the situation, he followed him, looked at the place where the wizard lived not far away, looked at his patriarch, and then said, "patriarch, what did you say to the wizard?" What Gary is most concerned about right now is the wizard. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, Gary cares more about the wizard than himself. All the time. This is not just her front foot just came out, he came to ask. Gu Chaoyan is even more angry. Not angry said: "this is not snow, I come to ask the wizard when to leave our race on the road, the snow is not easy to go." Gary stamped his foot and whispered, "patriarch!" "..." "how could you do that?" "..." "how many people are eager for the wizard to come? You''d better take the initiative to ask if the wizard can go. Isn''t it the best if the wizard doesn''t go?" "...... " how many ethnic groups can have such good fortune as ours! " Gary just hates iron. He felt that the clan elders did not understand how important the wizard was. They always wanted to drive the wizard away for the sake of a bamboo house and a quilt. He was so angry. He is also for the sake of the clan leader. If the patriarch can get some good fortune from the wizard, it doesn''t mean that the patriarch has nothing to worry about in his life. Unfortunately, the clan elders don''t understand. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help looking at Gary: "don''t worry, your happiness is still there. What does your wizard say? He has no way to get on the road when it snows, so he plans to stay and go after this winter. At least he will be lucky for several months. What are you worried about "Really?" Gary had a surprise look on his face. It''s been months. What a blessing this is. Gary didn''t even think about it. I''m afraid they are the first of the five elements to let the wizard stay for such a long time. "Of course, it''s true. Did I cheat you?" Gu Chao Yan didn''t say well. I''m not happy with the way my people are eating inside and outside. Gary is really happy. He''s very happy. Can''t help but remind said: "patriarch, you also don''t always dislike the wizard, since the wizard stayed so long, you can talk more with the wizard, the wizard walked many places, almost have been there, if you ask the wizard, you can understand a lot of things." "..." "the wizard knows everything about the world." This sentence, Gary''s voice is much smaller, specially said. Gu Chaoyan turned his lips. It''s strange that I don''t know this staff. He also knows that he is not from this world. Besides, she knows a lot about the world. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. Garry said all the time: "I know, I''m not disrespectful to this wizard. I care about him everywhere." That''s what Gu Chaoyan said. Gary didn''t see it at all. He thought the patriarch was rejecting witches. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 In winter, after the first little snow, it became uncontrollable. Gradually, it began to snow heavily in the next few days. After that, it didn''t stop. Winter, also so officially began. No wonder Gary says that many people die of cold every winter. It''s really cold. There''s no way to do anything. Fortunately, all the quilts of the five elements have been made at this moment, everyone has one. With a quilt, it''s warm in a bamboo house to keep out the wind and snow. They don''t have the conditions to have cotton padded clothes, so most of the time they are in the quilt. Gu Chaoyan reduced the number of patrols, and only one was left in the end. This one was guarded by everyone in turn, basically to see if there were people from other nationalities coming to the five elements. The patrolling one, ayna, made a longer cover, with a layer of animal skin on the outside, just right. In winter, no matter what nationality people are, they will not act rashly, so there is nothing dangerous. Old people and children have a warm environment and nothing to do. Looking at the current environment of the five elements, Aina felt that it was just like a dream. That was something they didn''t dare to think of before. In the past winter, they were all wrapped in thin animal skins, shivering. The winter months passed quickly. Among the five elements, no old man died of freezing. Occasionally sick, and finally all good, not serious. If it had been before, it would have been unthinkable. In the past, it was a good thing that people in the clan could freeze to death less. Spring opens the earth. The snow is melting. Spring is coming, and the people in the clan are gradually coming out. The wizard has not been in the house all day long these days, but has come out to hang around, and no one is allowed to follow him. No one knows where he has been. Gu Chaoyan feels a little abnormal. When things go wrong, there will be demons. She is waiting for the wizard to be a demon. Sure enough. Three days later. The wizard came to her. "Almost ready, take your people to the south." The wizard found Gu Chaoyan and said. Tuqian? Now it''s OK. Talk to her about Tuqian. Now the bamboo house here has been made, and there are many things, and many things have been planted. Spring is coming, and the days will gradually get better and better. I''m joking with her about Tuqian. "Why listen to you." Gu Chaoyan some don''t want to listen to say. "Patriarch, what the wizard said, let''s listen. Our family has been migrating for a long time. Moreover, we have made some explorations in the past day or two and found that the thunder fire clan is also preparing to move. If we don''t go, we are afraid that it will be dangerous. " Gary reminded me. He was really worried that the patriarch would delay the event because he was not willing to listen to the wizard''s subconscious emotions. A wizard is psychic. If he says he wants to move, it means something big will happen soon. Gu Chaoyan takes a look at Gary. "Normally, if we don''t have anything to do, we move once in a season," Gary said. If you have something to do, it''s common to move in one or two months. " "..." "it''s always the rule that when winter goes by, you have to move on your way." "..." "first of all, after winter, some wild animals may come and go here. We need to change our environment. Secondly, some other ethnic groups are moving too. If you don''t go when you see my ethnic group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 "They will think that our family has no ability to move, and they will try their best to take away the remaining materials from our family." Said Gary. Gary just realized that the patriarch didn''t want to move, so he said so much. The time for the clan leader to take over is not long. Before taking over, there was an old clan leader. The clan leader almost didn''t know anything about the clan. After taking over, the clan leader was young, and there were many ridiculous things, and the clan affairs would not be discussed with her. So naturally, there were many things she didn''t know at all. She didn''t know why she wanted to move here. That''s why she did. After all, a lot of energy was used to build bamboo houses. The patriarch didn''t want to waste it so easily, but they can be built in the future. If there is no life, there will be nothing left. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the wizard. The wizard''s face is still hanging that kind of light, looking at it very owe dozen smile. Gu Chaoyan was angry when he looked at him. However, he did help them with the matter of migration. He should do it for the good of the people of the five elements, not for anything else. Although Gu Chaoyan is very grateful, he still wants to beat this man. "Thanks for the wizard''s warning, the clan will begin to prepare for the migration." Gu Chaoyan some rigid said, feel that he simply owes the wizard. Gary was relieved to hear that. Fortunately, the patriarch put the family affairs in the first place. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do about the migration. Gary is happy to go down and arrange people. Gu Chaoyan wants to go directly. The wizard had something else to say, stretched out his hand, indicated a direction, and motioned Gu Chaoyan to walk with him. Gu Chaoyan had a hard face and had to go. After they left, the wizard said, "you are very smart and powerful. If you want to live well in this world, you can live well. But you don''t understand a lot of things in this world, that''s why. The environment of this world has doomed them not to live in one place for a long time, but to constantly change places according to the situation. Unless.... the wizard said here, some did not want to say. Unless we can build a world of rules here. But a world with rules doesn''t necessarily fit here. "Unless there are no wild animals, there will be no killing between races." The wizard smiles. "..." "it''s up to you to find out what you''ll encounter after you move. I''ll leave tomorrow and go somewhere else." The wizard said earnestly. "Really?" Gu Chaoyan looks at the wizard with a happy expression, especially excited. He''s leaving. That''s a great thing. The wizard is helpless. After such a long time, there is still no way to change anything. He still doesn''t like himself and wants him to leave here. Some of them failed. But it''s also interesting. In this world, it''s a very special experience that some people don''t welcome themselves. "I''m going back to rest. Take care." Said the wizard. "Go, go, wizard, have a good rest." Gu Chaoyan''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. I''m afraid it''s the happiest time to smile in front of this wizard. The wizard is gone. Gary''s here again. Gu Chaoyan frowned: "your things are busy?" "Tell me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Gary grinned. "What did the wizard say to you?" Gary asked. For fear of missing something. Looking at Gary, Gu Chaoyan danced happily: "he didn''t say anything. He just said that he would move earlier and pay more attention in the future. Next, he will leave tomorrow." "..." "Gary, you like witches best. Go and prepare some dry food for the witches to eat on the way." Gu Chaoyan orders happily. Gary can''t laugh. I think the patriarch is a real man. However. The wizard has been here for a long time. It''s enough. If the wizard has something to do, let him do it by himself. Gary went to prepare the dry food seriously. Gu Chaoyan looks at Gary carefully preparing dry food, and the wizard is really going to leave, the whole person is in a good mood, sweeping away the haze of migration, happily wandering. Talk to someone from time to time. The clansmen can feel the rare good mood of their clan leader. Gu Chaoyan also teased ayna by the way. One day''s time, it''s over. The next day was the day when the wizard had to leave. Gu Chaoyan got up early and planned to send the wizard himself. He''s willing to do it. Just came out. The expression on Gary''s face was complicated: "patriarch, the people of Huang nationality are coming." Huang nationality? What kind of race is this? "Huang nationality?" "Yes, it''s the super clan. Their best territory is theirs. There are more than 10000 people in their clan, occupying the best cave and the highest position, and their weapons are very powerful. It''s reasonable to say that the people of the Huang nationality don''t look up to us at all. Unexpectedly, they sent someone to come here, and they don''t know what happened. " Gary didn''t understand. Gu Chaoyan is going to have a look. Before he went, he asked Gary, "has the wizard gone yet?" "Not yet. What''s the matter, patriarch?" Gary asked. It''s still very early in the morning. I''m eager for the wizard to leave so early. Gary sometimes felt that there was really nothing he could do with the patriarch. Let him not know what to do. "Let''s meet the people of Huang nationality first, patriarch. The strength of the Huang people is very strong. I don''t know what it''s about Gary is worried. Usually, people like Huang will see them there. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t panic. What she wants to know is when the wizard will leave. Follow Gary. There were six people from the Huang nationality. Six people are very polite, she did not come, they will be at ease outside. It''s better than those arrogant people of thunder fire clan. It''s true that he is a big family and has the style of a big family. "They are from the Huang nationality." Gu Chaoyan asked, in the face of these people is very polite, after all, the other side is more polite. "Yes, you are the head of the five element clan. We are arranged by the head of the Huang clan. We want to inform you. Winter has passed, and this spring, the patriarch wants to arrange for you to go to our Huang nationality. The Huang nationality has a good geographical location, and there are more places, so they will arrange for each nationality. You are still in charge of your own affairs. We Huang nationality just give you a place. In autumn, you''ll find your own place. " "..." "and the reason for this is that the people of the Huang nationality have found out that there are extremely fierce beasts this year. We Huang people don''t want to lose people because of this. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 "So I''m willing to give up some places and gather people of these ethnic groups to resist together." "..." "the patriarch of the five element clan also arranges people to go to the Huang clan. Although what the patriarch said is to see if you are willing to go, if you are willing to go, if you are not willing to go, the consequences are very serious." This Huang people''s persuasion. Later, just like Gu Chaoyan, they went on to inform the Leihuo tribe. Gu Chaoyan saw them off. A little tangled. I''m afraid it''s the same reason that the Huang people calculated and the wizard calculated. Such a situation. They have to make a choice, either go to the Huang nationality or choose their own position. This is not the case. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to make his own decision. So he arranged for Gary: "Gary, you can arrange for the people to come here and move there, and let them choose for themselves." Gary nodded solemnly to inform the tribe. When the tribe got together, Gary told them. Almost without hesitation, they chose to take refuge in Huang nationality. This matter, Gu Chaoyan is also able to understand. The five element clan is a small clan. The people of the small clan are persecuted a lot. There are wild animals outside, and they are often bullied by people of other nationalities. Subconsciously, they will want to rely on the Han nationality, which is the existence of the Huang nationality. When they are in danger, they think it is safest to rely on the Huang people. Since they think so, Gu Chaoyan will follow them. Just after the selection of the five elements, the wizard came out. The wizard looked at Gu Chaoyan and hung up his trademark smile. "The wizard is going to leave?" Gu Chaoyan immediately asked with a smile. "I heard what you said just now. Are you going to the Huang nationality? If that''s the case, I''m on my way. I''m going to the Huang people, too. I''ve just passed by. " The wizard said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan had a smile, but now his face was stiff. He''s going, too? Finally get rid of this person, now tell her, still not get rid of? "Next, we have to trouble the patriarch of the five elements to take care of it." Said the wizard of course. Gary was glad to hear that: "that''s not the dry food." The wizard nodded. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t laugh completely. He didn''t want to take care of the wizard, so he left. Gary quickly catch up, to persuade said: "patriarch! Now in troubled times, there are witches following us to the Huang nationality. When we get to the Huang nationality, the head of the Huang nationality will take care of us for the sake of our witches, and it''s safer along the way. " "..." "this is a good thing. How can you be unhappy, patriarch?" "..." "with witches on the way, there are a lot less things to do. We all go to the Huang nationality. There may be some friction on the way. There are few people in our family, so we are doomed to be bullied. We have so many quilts. If we meet other people on the way, how can we keep them, but we can''t have witches on the way." "I see, Gary. When did you get so garrulous?" Gu Chaoyan asked. When he comes across the wizard''s business, Gary will be nagging. It''s really annoying. Gary laughs and goes down. As soon as the matter of migration was ready, the five element clan set out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 Because there are many things like quilts in the materials of the five elements, the things they need to carry are much heavier. Fortunately, Gu Chaoyan made some wheeled carts before, and some things can be pulled by wheeled carts, which saves a lot of effort. The migration process is not so tired. All the people of the five elements, including Gu Chaoyan, carry something on their back, but there is only one person who is alone. It''s the wizard at the front. Gu Chaoyan looks at then the mood is not happy, the hate tooth itches. Seeing that others are so tired, he would be better. He doesn''t take anything. He doesn''t take the animal skin tent and quilt that he needs. That''s why he is so cheeky and comfortable. The wizard walked in front and felt the gaze from behind. He couldn''t help laughing. In this world, I''m afraid she is the only one who is the most special to herself. She doesn''t always treat her as a wizard and asks him to be the same as the people. He would, too. It''s just that. As a wizard, he would like to, and the people here would not allow him to. Originally, he was carrying some things, but when the people of the five elements stopped him, he had to go alone. Wizard some helpless, continue to move forward. When Gary saw the appearance of his clan leader, he explained to the wizard, "clan leader, when the wizard came out, he wanted to take things, but I stopped him." "..." "he is a wizard. Although he walks with us, he has no reason to take these things." "..." "in addition, in the process of migration, we will meet people of other nationalities. If they see that our five elements treat witches like this, they will inevitably cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. In order to reduce these troubles, Gary will work harder. Patriarch, you don''t have to investigate this matter." Said Gary. "Taking him with you is trouble." Gu Chaoyan could not help but continue to say so. Gary was stunned. He thought his explanation could make the patriarch understand the wizard, but after a long time, the patriarch even hated the wizard. I don''t know why the head of the clan has such an attitude. The wizard is still willing to stay in the five elements and doesn''t care with the head of the clan. Witches are really atmospheric. Gary went on with his things on his back. One day goes by and the next. The next day, they suddenly met the thunder fire people. In this world, if you meet people of other ethnic groups, normally speaking, if you are very friendly, the two ethnic groups will move together, but generally, they will avoid each other. If you have an ambitious family, you may also do it. When meeting the thunder fire people, the people of the five elements subconsciously want to avoid them. They don''t want to have too much involvement with the thunder fire people. Thunder fire clan has no intention to avoid. God knows they came here on purpose. The wizard is among the five elements. Several of them know about it. With the protection of the wizard, no one dares to do anything, but they also want to show their face in front of the wizard and get some protection. Adams immediately came over and said to Gu Chaoyan with a smile, "the five elements also want to go to the Huang people. Let''s go together and take care of each other." Gary''s face became ugly immediately. He didn''t want to be with thunder fire people at all. Looking at the patriarch, waiting for the patriarch to refuse them. Gu Chaoyan looks at Adams. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Nodded: "in that case, all right." Gary looked at his patriarch in surprise. Adams also had some surprises. He came to show his kindness just to show his face in front of the wizard, and he didn''t expect Shelley to agree with him before. If he doesn''t agree, he has a way. That is to follow him, not so closely. Results. He agreed. This... Adams didn''t know how to do it for a moment. "They all went to the Huang nationality. You and I were closer to each other. It''s better for us to get together and take care of each other. Gary, you can go and see what thunder fire clan needs to help and what we need to help. You can also ask thunder fire clan people to help. Since it''s company, you''re welcome. " Gu Chaoyan said in a big voice. Gary''s face was stiff. Patriarch, she... does she still have any ideas about Adams? Gu Chaoyan has already made his stand here, and Adams will naturally make his stand there. "I''ll arrange for the people to help each other immediately." Adams said sincerely. Just as Adams left, Gu Chaoyan blinked at Gary. "We have so many materials. We carry the quilts and skins on our own, and let the others help us. There are many Leihuo people and few materials. It''s just the right thing to help us. At most, when you are cooking, don''t short the time for thunder and fire people. " Gu Chaoyan was afraid of Gary. He always thought of something else. He didn''t understand what she implied, so he simply made it clear. Gary almost instantly understood Gu Chaoyan''s meaning. It turns out that the patriarch agreed for their sake, but he misunderstood the patriarch, and Gary felt guilty. "Don''t go yet. Our people are honest. Don''t take out our important materials. We won''t be enough then." Gu Chaoyan shouts. Gary dares to delay things and runs out to arrange for the two families to take care of each other. It''s said that they take care of each other. The five elements have a lot of materials. They don''t have spare hands to help the thunder fire people. The most is to make room for thunder fire clan. Soon, the five elements left a lot of things in the hands of the thunder fire clan. They don''t have to worry about the thunder fire people''s unwillingness or turning over, because the wizard is here, they don''t dare to do it at all. The people of the five elements continue to travel happily. Gu Chaoyan was not happy at first, but now it has cleared up. If it were any other race, Gu Chaoyan would not be so oppressive at all, but it was thunder fire race, she was not polite at all. In the past, Leihuo people didn''t take advantage of their five elements. Now she just wants to come back. He naturally knew what happened under the wizard''s eyes, but he didn''t know it at all. And Gu Chaoyan side by side, he said: "you ah, you ah." Gu Chaoyan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about him. Naturally, the wizard did not interfere. The people of the five elements are very happy. The faces of the thunder fire people are not good-looking. "Patriarch, have we been calculated?" The thunder fire people asked. "Yes." Adams told them very clearly: "even if it is, you also grit your teeth to carry these things. Who let the wizard in their five elements? Either they don''t agree with you, or you have to take these, you know? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 Thunder fire clan these several people nod. It''s about taking. They just feel a little uncomfortable. In the past, they bullied the five elements everywhere, but now they have changed. Now the five elements bullied them everywhere. How can they feel comfortable. There''s a feeling I can''t tell. Adams and his family followed the five elements on their way. He couldn''t help thinking that Shelley had changed a lot. In the past, he didn''t like Shelley. Let alone being the head of the clan, he hated Shelley even being a member of the thunder fire clan. No brain, can''t do things, do stupid things. But now, he is more admiration. When she wanted to be the patriarch, she was really very smart. He is not as clever as Adams. Now Shelley, in his opinion, is really worthy of him. It''s not the kind of thing that I used to say to marry and become redundant for the sake of the things of the five elements. It''s true. The feeling Adams wanted to marry. But now Shelley, with distance, is hard to approach. "Patriarch, let''s take these things. You''d better go to the patriarch of the five elements. If you can''t get the attention of the wizard, you should at least get the attention of the head of the five element clan. " Percy urged. The life of the five elements is really wonderful now. Look, they have something called quilt in their hands. He just went to touch it. It''s very warm. With this cover, it''s not a matter how cold it is. It''s a pity. The people of the five elements protect them so tightly that they won''t let them touch them. Now they also know that the patriarchs of the five elements have no meaning to their patriarchs, so now they are like strangers to the patriarchs and the people of the thunder fire tribe, and they will not benefit them at all. Therefore, the patriarch should make more good relations, which may be beneficial in the future. Otherwise, they really have to watch. Adams turned his mouth, and his face was a little bit strained. But now the situation forces him to do the same. He nodded and went on. Go to the five elements. The people of the five elements originally wanted to stop him, but later they remembered that they seemed to have reached cooperation, so they simply gave up. Adams crowded in front of Gu Chaoyan. Although a little embarrassed, still squeeze out a smile. "It''s not a long way to go to the Huang nationality. We two should live together peacefully during this time." Adams said, and with that he hated talking. "Good." Gu Chaoyan promised. She thinks peace is good. "The quilt of your clan is not made of the fur of wild animals, but it is made of other things. I don''t know if the head of the five elements clan would like to teach us a little." Asked Adams. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. Adams immediately explained, "we will try our best to provide what you want." "..." "this winter, our old people of Leihuo clan can''t endure too much. That''s why they ask this question. There''s no other malice." "Yes, if you come across something that can be used as a quilt on the way, I''ll tell you, or let Aina teach you how to make a quilt. But there is no other requirement. You thunder fire clan will never do anything to the five elements clan. " Gu Chao Yan is very straightforward to say. Adams couldn''t figure it out again: "why would you like to, last time...". the reason is that he didn''t know why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 "Last time it was like this to us..." Adams didn''t know what to say. "Last time, it was you thunder fire people who didn''t respect me. You are from the five elements. With obvious calculation, why should I be willing?" Gu Chaoyan said frankly: "in addition, what you wanted last time was weapons, not quilts. It''s impossible for me to take out the weapons of the five elements. The five elements are so few that they can''t stand fighting. " "..." "the old people of thunder fire clan are also human beings. I don''t want to live and watch these people die." Adams seemed to understand, and seemed not to understand, and nodded. Shelley, it''s really changed. She has her own principles. However, she promised to teach them to make quilts, which is a good thing. Adams didn''t dare to ask too much, so he didn''t speak any more. Everyone went on in silence. When it''s time to cook and eat, the two groups stop. Gu Chaoyan has said before that people of Leihuo clan can take care of their food, so people of Wuxing clan are treated equally. They are also given meat slices, but there are many people, few of them. Some meat slices are boiled water. Gu Chaoyan also finds Gary: "Gary, look at how many old people are freezing in their family. Let them get some quilts out and let them squeeze at night. After all, it''s not good to walk together and watch someone freeze to death. " Although Gu Chaoyan is willing to take care of the thunder fire clan in this matter, he only plans to take care of it a little. Otherwise, something might happen. That''s the point. Gary agreed, too. Allow a few quilts, do not affect them too much, avoid people and things, this is good. Gary went to do it. Thunder fire people, suddenly eat broth, there are a few quilts. They are very happy. The original complaint is gone. It''s better to follow the five elements. The patriarch came forward and said a few words, and the benefits would come. If the patriarch coaxed more, they would have more benefits. The thunder fire people are not in a hurry. Percy looked at it. A satisfied smile. He asked the patriarch to go, but it was really right. Percy looked at the Leihuo people who were drinking meat soup, and then looked at the place where the head of the five elements clan was. Without asking for instructions, he went directly to find the head of the five elements clan. Now the five elements have given them three quilts, which means that the old people of Leihuo can cover them when it''s cold at night. But, it''s a little too tight, not enough. He carefully looked at the situation of the five elements. Quilts are very rich in the five elements. Almost every one of them has one wrapped. However, they can be covered by two or three people. Two men build one, and when they get to a woman, they can barely have three. In this case, dozens more quilts can be produced, and these dozens can be assigned to the thunder fire clan. Everyone can take turns to cover them, or hold on to a few strong young people first. Now that the head of the five elements clan is relaxed, he can go and discuss it. He has the confidence. Percy thought, and went. At this time, Gu Chaoyan is eating some wild vegetables, she does not drink broth. "The head of the five element clan is a little too strict with himself." Said Percy with a smile. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. You will know that he is a member of the thunder fire clan, and he should be the one who can make the most decisions besides Adams. As for how to see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 It can be seen from the hide he was wearing. Although there is no civilization in this world, people are as united as their families. However, there are also some classes in the ethnic group, and the differences are not particularly big, but they do exist. For example, the clan leader and several people who are mainly responsible for the affairs of the clan use better materials than others. Most men have only one hide around their lower body, and they have one more upper body vest. The man in front of me is one of the rare people in thunder fire clan who can wear animal skin vest. It''s natural that we can make decisions other than Adams. This man''s eyes are not as clear as Adams''s. In front of him, the evil intention on his face almost overflowed. "It can''t be said that they are strict. The people of the five elements have plenty of material. They can choose what they like to eat. It''s not that they can''t eat." Gu Chaoyan cold should way, and did not give the thunder fire people too much face. The second leader of the thunder fire clan laughed when he heard that. But she didn''t take her attitude seriously. It''s just that the five elements are a little stronger now, and there are witches here, holding on. What she had done just now made him know that the human nature had not changed. It was just a little bit more deceptive. "Yes, the patriarch of the five elements said so." The second leader of the thunder fire clan was not angry either. He followed her words. Gu Chaoyan continued to eat with his heart, no longer speak. The second leader of the thunder fire clan is a little embarrassed. Then he sat down and said, "head of the five elements clan, Percy has something to discuss with you." Gu Chaoyan looked at him. Do you have something to discuss? As for the issue of going together between the two ethnic groups, it has been agreed before, but now it is said that there is something to discuss. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t think it''s a good thing. "Go ahead." Gu Chaoyan''s words fall sound, at the same time also put down the bowl in his hand, the bowl has been clean. Now, just after winter, the weather is still very cold. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to say things first for the second in charge of the family, regardless of the cold food. Naturally, they will eat things first and then talk about things. In fact, it''s not Adams, and Gu Chaoyan doesn''t need to talk about things with this Percy, but since the two families plan to go together, she will give some face. When Percy saw that she was listening to herself, she decided to speak her mind. "Head of the five element clan, it''s like this. Today, the quilts you sent to us are only enough for the oldest old people in Leihuo clan who are not in good health, but others don''t have them." "...... " it''s just after winter. It''s OK in the daytime. At night, it''s not so cold, and it''s hard for thunder fire people to endure. " "...... " I think that the quilts of the five elements are enough. If you want to squeeze a little, you can have dozens more quilts, which will make many of us in Leihuo clan feel better. " "...... " since the head of the five elements clan is willing to give these quilts, it is enough to show that you are a very kind person. I believe you will not be stingy with these dozens of quilts any more. The Leihuo clan will thank you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Percy thought what he said was attractive enough. So I think Shelley, the head of the five elements clan, will agree. Just like what he said, people of the five element clan used to hold on to their own things, but the head of the five element clan could not help but take out the quilt to see it. Plus what she did before. Nature cannot be changed. As long as you say it well, she will. Adams, a man with too much self-esteem, can''t hold his face down. Only he is the most suitable one. "And Adams will certainly be grateful to you in his heart." In the end, Percy added that. Gu Chaoyan looks up at Percy. He looked confident and proud. It''s really hard for her to understand such a person. There is a saying that there is no mistake, doumi Yangen, Shengmi Yangqiu. She had promised to go with them, but she was too kind and took the quilt out. Now many people in the thunder fire clan are greedy. If you have a few quilts, you want dozens. If you have dozens, I''m afraid you want to have them all. And she is more and more generous, I''m afraid it is more and more difficult to get. She''s not that stupid. The five elements can be kind, but they can''t be without their kindness, especially in this uncivilized world. "We people of the five elements, suffer ourselves and spare almost half of the quilt for you thunder fire people?" Gu Chaoyan asked. To be exact, it''s true. Although it''s strange from the mouth of the head of the five elements clan, it''s still true. Out of self-confidence, she would agree, and Percy nodded. Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically: "that you thunder fire clan, can give corresponding benefits?" "This... This naturally can''t be given, but our thunder fire clan will be grateful to you." Percy insisted. Gu Chao Yan smiles. It was like hearing something very funny. "People of thunder fire clan are good at dreaming. I''m the head of the five elements clan. What do I want you to do for the gratitude of the thunder fire clan? The wizard is in my five elements, you Baba up to please, I have given face, still want my five elements material? You go out and ask me about the more than 100 people of the five elements to see if they are willing. If they are willing, I have no choice Gu Chao Yan smiles. "This..." Bai Xi, the second leader of the thunder fire clan, obviously did not expect Gu Chaoyan to say so. They''re coming up, because of the wizard. But... she... this... "no, this or that, your name is Percy? Remember, if Shelley or the people of the five elements are not satisfied with you, they can drive you away at will. " "..." "it''s very important for you to do these things with an inch." Gu Chaoyan was obviously angry. Percy was very surprised. He didn''t expect such a result. He thought she was easy to talk now, and would certainly agree. To my surprise, she said not to push an inch. We have to get rid of people. What''s going on... she doesn''t need thunder fire''s gratitude. Before Percy could react, Gu Chaoyan began to shout: "Gary, come here, there are some things you want to go with me." Gary came in a hurry. "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" Gary asked anxiously. By the way, he glared at Percy of thunder fire clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 "Over the years, the Leihuo clan and our five element clan have never had a grudge, and their campsites are not far apart. Now they go to the Huang clan together. The five element clan is out of kindness, for fear that they will encounter other tribes on the road and have a fight. They were allowed to go to the Huang nationality with us, the five elements and the wizard "..." "even out of good intentions, they spare a few quilts for the old people of Leihuo clan, and the meat of the five elements clan is also made into broth, which we all drink together and treat equally." "..." "I didn''t expect that people of Leihuo clan were insatiable and wanted to ask for more things. They wanted half of the quilts of our five elements clan." "..." "thunder fire clan''s behavior is really excessive." "...... " since we have agreed to go to the Huang people together, this matter will not be cancelled for the sake of some people''s lives. However, if we eat food in the future, we will no longer be with the Leihuo people, and the five element people will eat their own. And the few quilts that have been spared out are enough for meat buns. " "....." "you should inform Gary about this and let the people of the five elements know." "...... " do you understand? " Gu Chaoyan said with a straight face. "I understand." Gary was so happy that he wanted it to come earlier. They treat each other equally when they eat. There are many people in Leihuo clan, and they eat too much. When he looks at them, he feels that the meat hurts. He thinks about helping each other along the way, and that''s all. But I didn''t expect that the people of Leihuo clan were really inflexible. They gave some benefits and wanted all of the five elements. This kind of person, can''t be used to. Gary turned and went to work. Gu Chaoyan continued to sit down, sitting elegantly called a Yina: "another bowl." Ayna went with a smile. Percy just stood there. There was an incredible expression on his face. This means that instead of being unwilling, she even takes back the original food problem. Even if she is not happy in the future, she will directly drive the thunder fire clan away? How did this happen? Percy thought his head was going to explode. He thought that he could do a good thing for his people, but the result was not worth the loss. Moreover, the head of the five elements clan issued such an order after he came. When the thunder fire clan knew it, they were afraid that they would resent him. Although he is also in charge of the affairs of the clan, he is not the head of the clan. In the family. Only the patriarch who has done something wrong will be forgiven by everyone. No one else can. Percy''s face was a little ugly: "head of the five elements, do you really want to do things so absolutely?" Gu Chaoyan looked up at him and said, "I''m afraid it''s your thunder fire clan''s advance in this matter, isn''t it? I''m doing this to stop losses in time. Go back. " "..." "don''t get in the way of my eyes, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will continue to do anything." "..." "it''s not to add a barrier to my five elements that you are allowed to go to the Huang nationality together." Gu Chaoyan finished, ayina came with a bowl of wild vegetable soup: "patriarch, it''s still hot. Drink while it''s hot. Don''t pay attention to these thunder fire people. The wizard said, "I''ll let you pass. There''s something to say." What else did Percy want to say? After hearing Aina mention the wizard, she left quickly. Gu Chaoyan saw that after Percy left, he was not happy and asked Aina, "what''s the matter with that wizard?" He really is. There are a lot of things. Ayna chuckled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 "Patriarch, the wizard didn''t ask for you, ayna said casually. If you don''t say that, the thunder fire clan''s disgusting person will definitely hang on. " Aina said with a happy smile. Gu Chaoyan took a look at Aina. Ayna is a little afraid again, and she thinks that she has done something wrong. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help but smile, and nodded a little on a Yina''s forehead: "you, now you really look like me." Ayna also smiles. They were very happy. Also happy are the people who just got the news and knew that their meat would never be distributed to the Leihuo people. The day that they thought was coming. However, people of thunder fire clan can''t laugh. They don''t have much dried meat this year. In one winter day, they use almost all of it. In the future, they can only eat some wild vegetables. They can walk with the five elements. The five elements have witches. They are very safe and have broth to drink every day. It''s not a good day. Not now. They can be happy. It''s just bad news. And after asking, it seems that their second leader, Percy, annoyed the patriarch, so he gave the order. He even said that if he did it again, he would not let them go with him. Knowing the cause and effect, they resented Percy more or less. Some people quickly find the patriarch, just want to save this thing. Adams had been at ease with the news. Seeing Percy, he went down directly with one palm, and said angrily, "who allowed you to make your own decision?" "Patriarch, I''m also for the good of the people. I thought she would agree, but who knows..." Percy is also very anxious. His starting point is really for the people, but now the people are not happy when they see him, so he knows. He was very confident when he went. I knew that would happen. No wonder the patriarch is reluctant to do so. He''s sorry, too. Adams looked at him, gave a cold snort, and went straight away. He ran to the five element clan in a hurry and found Shelley, the head of the five element clan. He looked a little nervous and said, "I already know something." Gu Chaoyan nodded faintly. "I''m so sorry to trouble you about this." "..." "what Percy did was done by himself, and the whole family didn''t know it. I will punish him, Percy "Adams, I''ve made my own decision on this matter. As for how you want to do it, it''s all about me. Even if he did it alone, he is also a member of the thunder fire clan. You thunder fire clan will also bear his behavior. " "..." "others, don''t say much." "I know. I came here to apologize to you. I dare not ask for anything else." Adams said that he was really annoyed. After a long time, the relationship between the two ethnic groups was closer, and the relationship between him and Shelley was eased. If it goes well, everything will be fine in the future, but Percy, a fool, thinks he is smart. "Well, I''ll go back first." Said Adams. "Go ahead." Gu Chaoyan has no emotion. It doesn''t matter to her. She''s done her job, after all. Adams went back a little lost. Percy came over quickly: "what does she say? She should be calmed if you go?" "Go on your way, and don''t think about it any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 "In addition." "...... " Percy, take off your vest and put it here. " Although Adams didn''t want to say that and didn''t want to make this decision, he really had to do it now. Although Percy was surprised, disappointed and remorseful about this incident, after hearing Adams''s words, he was more shocked. He had planned to leave, but now he suddenly turned back and looked at Adams in complete shock. He frowned deeply: "patriarch, you are... You are..." "..." "do you want me to stop taking care of the family affairs?" Percy was deeply shocked. He never thought it would be so serious. He also went to the head of the five element clan to talk about those things for the sake of the family. Although the final result is not satisfactory. The head of the five element clan was so angry that he did a lot of things. But he did not expect to return to thunder fire clan, still punish him. "Who am I doing this for? Not for the thunder fire people? Now, patriarch, do you want to treat me like this, Percy Percy''s eyes were full of disappointment. Has been shaking his head, full of all do not understand. There was even a huge disappointment. Adams looked at Percy. Percy was a good man and devoted to the family. However, to do something wrong is to do something wrong, and the punishment is to be punished. "Percy, when you did this, did you discuss it with my patriarch? Does anyone else agree? " "..." "it was wrong for you to make decisions without authorization. Now you are in such a big trouble. Do you think you don''t have to explain it to your people?" Adams asked seriously. If he didn''t make the decision without authorization, how could it happen later? There should be clan rules in the clan. That''s what Adams thought. Percy stubbornly stood aside and did not agree with ADAMS. Adams motioned to the other members of the clan to take off Percy''s waistcoat: "reflect on yourself." With that, he began to make arrangements for the people in the clan to continue on his way. When it was almost dark, I stopped to have a rest. Before I go to bed, I have a meal. This meal, the two ethnic groups will not be together to do food, but the five elements do the five elements, thunder fire do thunder fire. Lei Huo clan has no meat. The only bit of it is air dried meat. When there is nothing to do, it will not be taken out to eat. If you really want to eat it, you will eat it once or twice. Moreover, this kind of air dried meat has the aroma of smoked meat from the five elements clan, and you can eat it at every meal! The people of thunder fire clan are full of complaints. They have a lot of complaints about Percy. The people of the five elements are very happy. Without thunder fire clan, they can eat a lot more. Looking at the situation of these two groups, the wizard, who has been cold and nobody dares to approach, sat down in front of Gu Chaoyan, with his signature smile on his face, and said with a smile: "you are really a person who has revenge. It''s terrible to anger you." "..." "the thunder fire people, I''m afraid all the thunder fire people will blame him." "..." "in this world, there is special unity among all ethnic groups. If someone is excluded, he is afraid that he will not live soon." The wizard said to Gu Chaoyan. He didn''t mean anything else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Knowing that this happened, and surprised by her way of doing things, few women will be so resolute, can''t help but come to chat. But he said so. It''s a little bit cold-blooded and merciless. When Gary heard this, he wanted to explain: "wizard, you misunderstood our patriarch. It''s not our patriarch who is cold-blooded and merciless. It''s the thunder fire people. It''s too much." Gu Chaoyan heard Gary want to explain, stopped him. He opened his mouth in front of the wizard and said: "the wizard said that it seems too inhuman for me to do so. Have you ever thought about the consequences for me if I don''t do it as well?" "..." "the opinions put forward by Bai Xi of the Leihuo clan are all for the sake of the Leihuo clan. If I don''t agree, the Leihuo clan will complain to me, and I have promised the two clans to go to the Huang clan together. For a long time, the Leihuo clan has complained to our five elements clan. Can the two clans be well together?" "...... " the people of the thunder fire clan are now involved in all the people of the thunder fire clan because Percy angered me, and they have complaints against him, even the people of one clan. " "...... " besides, since it was Percy who did it, the consequences should have been borne by himself, "Gu Chaoyan said. He was not willing to argue for himself any more. She comes from a civilized world. In her world, there are rules, but in this uncivilized world, there are no clear rules, no punishment for good and evil. But she has rules and punishments for good and evil. Since she has been offended, she should follow her rules. And here, the wizard obviously already knew what the five elements clan chief meant by doing this. The people of the thunder fire clan either resent Percy or resent her. Since Percy was the one who started the business, it was up to her. The wizard nodded. Maybe he shouldn''t have said it. "Head of the five elements, I understand." The wizard said solemnly. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The wizard looked at her, and now, as if he didn''t want to say anything more, he walked away. Gary watched Percy walk away and followed. When he came to the wizard, Gary ventured to say, "the wizard may not know what happened before, so he would have such a view of the patriarch." The wizard looks at Gary. This Gary, besides the patriarch, is in charge of big and small affairs in this clan. He has understood a little in the past few months in the five elements. He has always been very polite to the wizard himself. He is polite to many things, but he doesn''t turn to their patriarch. But today, he will come with himself to explain their clan leader''s affairs. The wizard almost clearly understands that this five element clan named Gary has never been to him at all. He has always been to his clan leader. What he has done is good for his clan leader. The wizard smiles. I think it''s really an amazing family. The people in this clan also seem to be different. "What happened before?" "Yes, in the past, the clan leader was very good to the Leihuo people. A lot of the materials in the clan were willingly taken to the Leihuo people, but what they got in return was not the respect of the Leihuo people, but their greed. They treated the clan leader and the five elements people as human beings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 The wizard looks at Gary. Gary told the wizard the details of the past, that is, he wanted the wizard to know the evil of the thunder fire clan before, and now the clan leader would be so strict with the thunder fire clan. But the thunder fire clan that calls the Bai Xi clansman, does not deserve any sympathy at all. Because the purpose of his coming here is to have the same mentality as before. "Gary, I see. Don''t worry, I won''t be prejudiced against your patriarch." Said the wizard. Gary smiles and touches his head. I think it''s worth it to have the courage to say that. He is not afraid of being blamed by the wizard, but he is afraid that the wizard will misunderstand the patriarch and lead to irreparable things. Fortunately, everything is fine. The wizard can understand the patriarch. The two groups continue to set out. Leihuo people still help to carry a lot of things, but the atmosphere between the two groups is not as harmonious as before. However, there was no quarrel and so on. I was still on my way. However, after that, the food between the two groups was still separated. You can smell the fragrance of the five elements'' broth every day. In addition to Leihuo people can not eat broth, Bessie in the family was excluded by resentment, there is no other thing happened. It took ten days. At last, they are about to reach the Huang nationality. The Huang people occupy the best position, that is, in the high place. If they want to reach the Huang nationality, they need to climb the mountain first. When he was near the foot of the mountain, the wizard found Gu Chaoyan. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, he finally reminded him, "are you sure you want to go to the Huang nationality?" "Naturally, since there are fierce beasts, and the people all hope to get the protection of the Huang people, then naturally they want to go to the Huang people. What''s more, it''s almost there. Why not? " Gu Chaoyan thinks that the wizard''s question is really strange. It was discussed when we started. There is no reason to go back now. What''s more, the clansmen all agree. They also say that according to experience, there are beasts in spring. She was so determined that the wizard would not say anything. "Let''s go. The Huang people are on the top. You should be on your guard. Who knows what will happen?" The wizard began to remind. Gu Chaoyan frowned. What''s up? What''s going to happen. What is the reason why the wizard came here? She didn''t think the wizard would say anything casually. Always feel that this is not so simple. She asked Gary to call Adams. At the same time, he asked Gary to call several older people together. Before going up the mountain, we should discuss it. And the wizard is God nagging and measuring something, just like the day when the snow just stopped. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about the wizard any more. It''s sitting on the ground, waiting for them to come. In the past few days, Gu Chaoyan took the initiative to find Adams for the first time, and Adams also came here with a happy look. "Shelley, what''s the matter? Why did it stop? " Adams asked. Although many people of thunder fire clan have complained these days, Adams doesn''t seem to be bothered, and the whole person is still very frank. "We are going to the Huang nationality soon." "..." "above is the territory of the Huang nationality." "..." "everybody, it''s all confirmed, right?" "What''s Shelley''s question?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 "Before, when winter ended and spring opened, there would also be beasts from hibernation running around, right?" Gu Chaoyan asked. His eyes moved between Adams and some old people of the five elements and thunder fire clan, indicating that he was also asking them about this. A few people nodded without hesitation. In addition to surviving the winter, they should also be careful of these wild animals. If you can''t escape, or if you can''t resist, many people in the clan will die in the hands of these beasts. If you are lucky, you can still keep a life. Many disabled people in the clan will be injured by these things. So. The Huang people arranged for people to come and say that the Huang people were willing to accept it. Without any hesitation, they set out immediately and embarked on the road to the Huang people. Now they are very happy to see that they are going to the Huang nationality. This year, we can avoid it. With such a good position of the Huang nationality and the protection of so many people of the Huang nationality, it must be OK. "But is this the first time that the Huang people are willing to protect us?" Gu Chaoyan ignored the happiness on their faces and then inquired. "Yes." Everyone nodded, no matter how old people are. The Huang people are big families. They may have contacts with other big families, but they are just small families. How can they protect them. Gu Chaoyan always feels that something is wrong. "Do you think that the Huang people have other purposes Gu Chaoyan then asked. People of both ethnic groups waved their hands and directly denied, "how can it be?" "A big family like the Huang people, with us, will only be a burden. How can we have other purposes? If we can get the protection of the Huang people, we are lucky. The head of the five element clan should not think too much. It''s important for us to get to the Huang clan as soon as possible. " These people are afraid that this matter will change their mind temporarily, so they quickly said. Gu Chaoyan did not expect that the Huang people would have any purpose for these small groups. Then he continued to ask Gary to the tribe, and everyone was eager to get to the Huang tribe as soon as possible. She had to move on. As for what the wizard said, she put it in her heart for the time being, and then said it. On her side, we should still be vigilant. I can''t do it. She''s the one who can protect them. The way up the mountain is much more difficult than usual, but the people of both ethnic groups are very excited when they go up the mountain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, the people of the Huang nationality came out to meet them. The people who came here were similar to the guards of the Huang nationality. They cold face, did not give too good face, see them come, also don''t care what kind of people, directly a face said: "go up the mountain, and your position." Adams''s face was a little stiff when he wanted to say hello, but he didn''t have time or opportunity to say thank you. So he went up the mountain. Gu Chaoyan has been quiet and cold, without too much expression. The attitude of the Huang people who came to inform them was totally different from that of the Huang people who welcome them now, which also threw cold water on many people. It seems that the Huang people have no previous enthusiasm. For a moment, everyone was chatting. However, the innate worship of the Han nationality made them go to the Huang nationality with a hopeful heart. It''s on the mountain. There are many personalities of the Huang nationality, and there are many people of other nationalities. All of them are crowded in one place for a while. The people of the Huang nationality yelled in front, just like treating slaves. The five elements and thunder fire look at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 When the people of the Huang nationality came here, what they told them was that this year, the Huang nationality discovered that there were more ferocious beasts fleeing. The Huang nationality wanted to combine the strength of all the big and small nationalities to fight against these ferocious beasts, so that they could come to the Huang nationality''s territory. At the same time, the Huang nationality arranged the place and location for them. So they all came with hope and reverence. Although I didn''t plan to live well in the Huang nationality, it was enough to have the protection of the Huang nationality and their living position. Now, before they entered the Huang nationality, how could they feel that something was wrong? The attitude of the Huang people towards these people was very wrong, and there was no place for them as promised. "Patriarch, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Gary inquires carefully in Gu Chaoyan''s ear. Also in the inquiry, there are thunder fire clan people. Everyone was obviously surprised. Gu Chaoyan shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t know what happened, but it''s quite different from those who came to inform Huang people. And before that, the wizard obviously reminded her in advance of what the wizard knew. When Gu Chaoyan wanted to find a wizard, he didn''t see the wizard in white. Instead, he saw him with ashes on his face and animal skin. This... Gu Chaoyan walked towards the Wizard: "are you "There''s something wrong with the Huang people. If I show up as a wizard again, I''m afraid I won''t see the truth at all and I''ll be bound. So, at present, I''m just a member of the five elements." Said the wizard. And he will come to Huang nationality. It is because of the perception that something happened to the direction of the Huang people in this land that they came to investigate. I wanted to go directly. But on the day he was about to leave, he heard the people sent by the Huang nationality speak. He felt that things were not so simple, so he decided to go with the people of the five elements. At the foot of the mountain, he reminded the people of the five elements. They still insisted on going to the Huang nationality, and he didn''t stop them. After all, he didn''t know what had happened so far. "You don''t know what happened?" "I don''t know. Although I''m a wizard, I''m not omnipotent in this continent." The wizard responded. "I see." Gu Chaoyan said. Then I looked at the people in the clan, and then I looked at the situation in front of me. She immediately gathered the people of the five elements together and said in a low voice: "put away our bows and arrows first. Don''t let the people of the Huang people know. If something happens to the Huang people, the bows and arrows may protect our people." Hearing this, the people of the five elements quickly put away their bows and arrows. They don''t feel right, either. If we show this edge again, we are not sure what will happen. At first, they thought that they could use bows and arrows to make the head of the Huang clan look at them with new eyes. After giving orders to the people in the clan. She then said to Adams, "you go back and tell your people not to say anything about bows and arrows. Our two families still take care of each other. When we settle down, we can share some of your bows and arrows. If something happens in the future, we will all strive to escape. In addition, remember... " " please don''t be afraid, wizard, if there is something wrong with us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 "At least there will be a wizard to protect us, so don''t panic when you encounter anything later. Keep calm. Life matters." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. Adams was a little surprised and a little moved. What happened to Percy before angered her. She did a great job. Originally, they thought that when they arrived at the Huang nationality, the relationship between the two groups ended like this. Now that they have weapons and witches, they should be able to be alone. The thunder fire clan has nothing. He doesn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, at this time, she is still willing to choose to protect the thunder fire clan at the same time, Adams is grateful. "I understand that no matter what, we thunder fire clan will try our best to help you five elements clan." Adams promised. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. Although Adams promised, for Gu Chaoyan, she didn''t have a place to count on the thunder fire clan, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. She now looks at the situation in front of her. It seems that some of the people of the Huang nationality are imprisoning people of other nationalities, while the disobedient people of other nationalities are not polite at all. In order to ensure the safety of their own people. She wanted to go down the mountain first instead of going on to the Huang nationality. "Let''s see if we can choose to go down the mountain." Gu Chaoyan said. "Try it. There don''t seem to be many Huang people down the mountain." Adams agreed with the proposal. Gu Chao Yan also nodded slightly. Try to take the people of the five elements to retreat slowly down the mountain. Before they retreated much, a group of young men with weapons came out of the Huang nationality and surrounded them directly behind. The leader came over with a cold face: "what? Where do you want to go? " "..." "the territory of the Huang nationality is where you come and go as you like?" "At the beginning, you Huang people said that we would come and go as we wanted! What''s the difference between not letting us go now and robbers? " Some people of thunder fire clan think they have been cheated and shout. The people of Huang nationality laughed sarcastically. Bandits? They are not robbers, they are to rule the existence here. "Don''t you come here because you are greedy for the Huang people? I can only blame you for being greedy. If you were not greedy at the beginning, how could you fall into such a situation? " Huang nationality this person rightfully said. Gu Chaoyan stopped the thunder fire clan. It''s a sign to him not to reason with such people any more. They have their own reasons for what they want to do. The man was still a little reluctant. But no more. However, the people of the Huang nationality have not gone away yet. Looking at him, they shut up and continued to ask: "do you really know each other?" ".... " in that case, I will leave you, the whole body! " Next second. Then he directly raised the chopper. When the smell of blood filled, the man''s head fell to the ground. Adams some crazy, want to rush past, Gu Chaoyan hold him. If he was so impulsive again, he would not think that Adams was a member of the tribe. Just now the crowd in front of us has dispersed. The man said with a cold face, "why don''t you go? Does anyone want to die by my knife? " Gu Chaoyan took Adams and drew people of the two races forward. And the people of their two groups also got their territory. However, this site is different from what was said before. There is nothing to let them out of the mountain. There is only a large open space, in which people of different nationalities are crowded one by one. It is impossible to put up animal skin tents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 2437 they are in the low places, but in the high places, they are the guards of the Huang people. Here, it''s like a cage. No matter which ethnic group, there is only fear in the eyes. Because now, it''s a place more frightening than beasts. At any time, they may be beheaded by these Huang people. "What do they want to do! ~"Adams called in a low, hoarse voice. Bring people over, and find that things are completely different from what he originally thought, which has made Adams collapse. Now the situation is that the thunder fire clan has died for no reason, but he can''t do anything. It''s worse that the people didn''t die because Shelley stopped them. Now Adams is in a state of madness. If they didn''t come to the Huang nationality, they would just change the chassis to survive. No one knows where they would fall into a very dangerous environment and what life they would have in the future. If you want to resist, there is no way to resist the people of Huang nationality. "I can''t see it." Gu Chaoyan responded calmly. She has no idea what the people of Huang nationality want to do. If you want these people to contribute to the Huang people and make them become coolies, you shouldn''t have trapped them all here. If you want these people''s lives, you can kill them long ago. There are people of other ethnic groups who go up the mountain one after another. The final result is that they squat here and wait. No one knows what they are waiting for. Now, I''m afraid they haven''t even reached the real territory of the Huang nationality. How can they know what they want to do. Gu Chaoyan looked around. They were in the low-lying area. The people of the Huang nationality were watching them. What they wanted to do was not easy to do. They could not leave secretly. "Adams, calm down and watch the situation. It''s day time. We can''t do anything. We''ll see when it''s dark. " Gu Chaoyan said in a low voice. Adams, that''s a little better. Fortunately, although the Huang people limited their freedom, no matter what they did, at least they would not be hungry. Before dark, we had a simple meal. But when it got dark, it was getting colder and colder, and the people of the Huang nationality did not allow them to set up tents. Because of the tent, they can''t keep an eye on these people. Many people can''t stand the cold. People of the five elements are a little better. They have quilts. But. Heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Just as it was getting dark, the rain was pouring down. There''s no way to use the quilt. It may get wet. It rained heavily and they had no place to hide. Young people can still resist the past, but the old people in the clan can''t do it at all. Gu Chaoyan was also worried. No one dares to fight, no one else, but those who have opinions and want to fight, the people of the Huang nationality don''t even blink their eyes and kill them directly. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about this. I went straight. "we don''t have so many tents, we have * * a few tents, so that some elderly children can avoid shelter." If you don''t agree, many people here are bound to riot. Now it''s dark. If it''s a riot, do you really think you can control it? " Gu Chao Yan asked. The Huang people looked at each other. But not directly. Because what Gu Chaoyan said is really reasonable. "Animal skin tents can''t be set up, but... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 "But a few people can be allowed to come into the cave here to take shelter from the rain." Huang people pointed to the caves behind him. Of course. They are not seeking Gu Chaoyan''s consent, but they have planned to do so. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were dim, and then he nodded. Come back with a cold face. The people of the five elements are also completely relieved. Fortunately, they came back safely. They thought it would be like the people who had been looking for them before. The people of the Huang nationality would make a direct move. "Patriarch, if they don''t want to, we''ll have to endure. Even if we can''t survive, there''s nothing wrong. After all, we old bones will die in winter. Because of the clan leader, we have lived so long, and that''s enough. " Several old people of the five elements comforted. They live to this age, although do not want to die, but the heart has seen through. It''s luck to live longer. "It''s OK. They agreed to let a few people go to the cave to take shelter from the rain." Gu Chao Yan reluctantly said with a smile. Several old people were stunned. This is a good thing. How can the patriarch be unhappy? In a short time, the people of the Huang nationality came and directly captured some old people and children and went to the cave. This matter has been solved in this way. Gu Chaoyan really couldn''t laugh at all. Adams groped over and said, "Shelley, why aren''t you happy? At least we have solved some problems. " Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. "We didn''t solve some problems, we were held more by the Huang people." Gu Chaoyan tells Adams the truth. "What?" Adams didn''t understand for a moment. "The Huang people came prepared. Those caves are prepared for these old people and children, and we all have old people and children in them. If there is a suitable time later, we can run, but there are old people and children in the family who are held by them, what should we do? " Gu Chaoyan asked. In a world without civilization. That''s right. The rules and the good and the evil are not yet in place. But. Their people are united. If they die, they can naturally leave behind, but they are not dead yet. Their unity does not allow people to leave behind the people who are still alive. "You mean they won''t let people go when the rain stops?" Asked Adams. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan affirmed. Adams had a trace of melancholy. This trace of melancholy until the next day, no rain, the family''s elderly and children did not come back, become even worse. Because all Shelley''s expectations became true. This is the plan of the Huang people. "What to do?" Asked Adams. Now Adams is used to asking Shelley about everything. Because it''s Shelley who makes decisions all the way. Gu Chaoyan poked the wizard. Then she said in a low voice in front of them, "let''s go to the Huang people to have a look this night, and see what''s going on. What''s the matter?" "You mean "Yes. Can you do it? " Gu Chaoyan looks at Adams, she is not worried about the wizard, anyway, the wizard must have a way. "Yes." Adams should be here. "Tonight, then." Gu Chaoyan made a decision. One day, they were trapped here peacefully. When it was almost dark, Gu Chaoyan began to check the situation. See how you can get out. At present, the most useful way is to solve the problem of the people guarding them in this corner, and then... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Then let the clansmen take cover, and they sneak away from this corner. It''s quite possible that they don''t know it. It is obvious that the people of the Huang nationality regard them as some ignorant clans, and conclude that they will be afraid of the Huang nationality, so they dare not do anything here. Therefore, there are not many people who arrange to monitor them here. There is one person in each corner, and they are responsible for one person, but rarely all of them. As long as the people of the five elements and thunder fire can cover, nothing will be found. This, let Gu Chaoyan''s mood is very good. It''s better to observe how to slip away. Gu Chaoyan now has a complete grasp. She told Adams to get along with the people of Leihuo, but she told them to get along with the people of Wuxing. With a preliminary plan, they are sure that the rest of the time, they are waiting, waiting for the dark, can act. During this period, Gary has been trying to persuade Gu Chaoyan to join in. Gu Chaoyan refused him directly. It''s not because she doesn''t believe his skills, but because there are so many people, it''s easy to be detected. Another thing, she hopes that when she is not here, Gary can be optimistic about the people. When she is not here, she will feel a little relieved. Gary, that''s it. In the evening. Simply after eating something. Gu Chaoyan then nodded to Adams and the wizard, indicating that he was almost ready to start. Adams and the wizard also tacitly came together. People on both sides began to gather. It was dark, and there was no noise, so the people of the Huang nationality didn''t take them seriously and didn''t pay more attention to them. When the three of them were about to get close to the Huang people who were guarding here, the taller people on both sides gathered even more. Gu Chaoyan looks at Adams and the wizard. The two of them are men. They are tall and big. It''s easy to find them. She''s a woman. She''s a little short. She won''t attract much attention, and the movement won''t be so big. Gu Chaoyan looks at the people of the Huang nationality who are guarding here and smiles. The two were about to question. Gu Chaoyan suddenly shot, the three of them directly fell here, almost no voice. Gu Chaoyan asked Adams to peel off their clothes and change them directly. How to deal with these three people is also a big problem. Finally, I decided to tie them up and leave them between the thunder fire clan and the five elements clan, and regard them as clansmen. When they come back, it''s just right to arrange three people of the five elements clan and the thunder fire clan. This move is simply once and for all. After that, there was a way out for both groups. Right now. Taking advantage of the dark, Gu Chaoyan takes Adams and the wizard out first. Let''s see what the situation of the Huang nationality is now. They went on up the hill. It was more certain that these people who came to the Huang nationality did not come to the boundary of the Huang nationality. They were just at the foot of the mountain below the Huang nationality. It should be that they are specially prepared to be here to lock up these small clans. When they enter the territory of the Huang people. I really feel that the world is becoming civilized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Huang nationality. It is almost the same as a relatively sound small country. And that''s why. Gu Chaoyan was more puzzled. The Huang nationality is already very strong. At least in this side of the land, there are some small groups. No matter what aspect, there is no way to compare with the Huang nationality. There is no need for the Huang people to deal with these other people. So. Gu Chaoyan has a guess. She asked in a low voice, "is it the Huang people who want to cheat us all to the mountain of the Huang people, torture them first, and then naturally let them be slaves of the Huang people and let them do things?" That is to say. In this way, the Huang people will be closer to an ancient country. Class is distinct. There are masters and servants. If the Huang people had the same plan as she said. Then I can understand it slowly. "No The wizard directly denied Gu Chaoyan''s idea. Gu Chaoyan looked at the wizard in surprise. How does he know it''s not like this? This is a reasonable explanation. The wizard didn''t want to say that. Now that the three of them are here to investigate the affairs of the Huang nationality, he''d better say it. "Do you know why I''m here?" "..." "it''s because here, the wizard can sense something happened." "..." "what happens in this world, if it can disturb me as a wizard, it''s not just such a thing." "..." "it''s very common for powerful families to enslave small families in this world. It can''t be managed by witches." "..." "if you can make the wizard feel that there must be something related to life, and it is a lot of life, not the fight between the two races, and occasionally the death of the people." "..." "there is something wrong with the Huang nationality." Said the wizard with certainty. "There''s nothing wrong with what the wizard said." "The reason why witches are respected by all people is that they maintain the balance of the world," Adams said "..." "the Huang people should have done more amazing things." Adams said, trusting the wizard. Gu Chaoyan did not retort. This wizard, though obnoxious. But he did. The affairs of the Huang people may mainly depend on witches to save them. In that case, let''s see. "Where do you work?" A girl voice suddenly came, Adams''s arm was caught, and Adams subconsciously wanted to break free, suddenly more than a dozen people of the Huang nationality surrounded. He frowned and dared not move again. Now that he is a member of the Huang nationality, he should not act rashly. In front of me is a woman. It can be seen from the animal skin and the ornaments on the woman''s body that the woman''s identity in the Huang nationality is unusual. They can''t have an accident. He said cautiously, "I''m on duty at the foot of the mountain." "Down the mountain?" The woman seemed to be thinking about something, and it took a long time for her to suddenly remember: "looking at the errands of those things." Finish saying, coquettish smile: "that is not what good job, do you want to come to my side to work?" Adams shook his head subconsciously. "No?" "..." "in the Huang nationality, there are no people who don''t want to be around me." The woman didn''t seem to be angry, she joked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 "We still have work to do. Let''s do it first." Adams was startled and ran away in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan and the wizard also quickly follow up. The woman didn''t catch up, and there was no arrangement for her to catch up. It was a complete relief for Adams. The woman didn''t chase because she was not in a hurry. As long as she was in the Huang nationality, she wanted to be her person. "What kind of person, how can he be so wild?" Adams said with an embarrassed face. "The patriarch of the Huang nationality has only one daughter under his knees. I think the woman who can be in the Huang nationality should be the only daughter of the patriarch of the Huang nationality." Said the wizard. The wizard has the general information of the world''s major and minor races. The development of the Huang nationality is very fast. There are many things that the wizard has not recorded, but there are still some main situations of the Huang nationality. For example, the head of the Huang clan is about a daughter. After all, it''s about who the next patriarch is. In the present situation, this woman will take over as the head of the Huang clan a hundred years later. "Then we shouldn''t have run. The woman obviously has a crush on you, Adams. What can''t you find out when you stay with her? Maybe that woman is willing to let us go for you. " Gu Chaoyan jokingly said. Adams looked at her angrily. This woman, as expected, is very vindictive. I''m still taking revenge on him. "I don''t dare. Don''t you look at the eyes of the dozen men beside the woman and stay with her? I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t have any bones left. " Adams didn''t get angry. Gu Chaoyan began to laugh. Just laughing. Adams didn''t want to talk to him. The wizard sighed. This woman can think of everything. "Let''s continue to go inside and find out the reason why the Huang people did this as soon as possible. That woman has a crush on ADAMS. It''s not a good thing." Said the wizard. If she was only teasing, she would forget it after today. If she thinks about it, she will find it later. Today''s affair is exposed, and she will be in trouble later. The three were quiet. Continue to walk inside the Huang clan. They were dressed in the clothes of the Huang people, almost without any doubt. Walk safely in Huang nationality. After all. Huang people would never have thought that the poor people at the foot of the mountain were so clever. "This way." Said the wizard, pointing in one direction. As a wizard, he has the natural ability to perceive things in the world, such as the dark fog in some places. Gu Chaoyan and Adams followed. "Be careful." The wizard said, "what''s this place and how is it so cold?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "There''s a problem here." As soon as the wizard came out, someone came in. Gu Chaoyan pulls Adams up, and they fall on the tree steadily. Then the wizard went into hiding. "Someone''s been here?" "Camilla should have been here." The man in black didn''t ask again. It''s secret here. Few people know. The existence here is like a secret, and no one else is allowed to know, otherwise it will be a bad thing. "Isn''t it that some wizard will come? Still haven''t seen anyone? " "No, no wizard. It''s just a message. It''s better to believe in yourself than in a wizard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 The man in black snorted. I seem to agree with that. "A wizard is nothing. When we refine it, let alone a wizard, everything can make him go forever." The man in Black said emphatically. "That''s nature." "Since you know, what do you do? I want twenty thousand people. How many now? " The man in black was obviously annoyed. "I''ve tried my best to lure all the people from the big and small ethnic groups. Now, there is no more. I can only see if some farther ethnic groups have come. Does it need the blood of 20000 people? If there is no such thing as "natural need 20000 people, otherwise how can the essence be enough?" The black robed man didn''t have a good tone and face. "Wait a minute. If there are still not enough people, there are still Huang people. When the Huang people are gone, they can be recruited slowly. If they can''t be trained, it''s a pity! " The head of the Huang nationality said. The man in black seems to be in a better mood. After all, it''s settled. The people at the foot of the mountain, as well as the people of the Huang nationality, must add up to 20000. After talking for a while, they went to see the pool again, and then they left in a hurry. After they left. Gu Chaoyan came down from the tree and walked in the direction of the pool. The cold air here really comes from this pool. And why is it so cold here? The closer he came, the more Gu Chaoyan felt that something was wrong with the pool. The pool was not only cold, but also had a strong smell of blood. Run! We have to run! "If you don''t escape, all those people will die here." This is Gu Chaoyan''s cognition after knowing things. The wizard''s face was grim, and he knew that things were unusual. No wonder that nothing would happen in the world, but he felt something was wrong. "Go back first." Said the wizard. Just now, the man in black robe felt that someone had come here. Although the head of Huang clan thought that his daughter had come, it might reveal the truth. So they are very dangerous here. Three people go back in a hurry. Back down the hill, Adams was still a little shaken. In this world, there is no civilization. We all worry about food and drink, and we worry about people not getting sick. The affairs of the Huang nationality obviously brought him into contact with too different things. He didn''t recover. "If my guess is correct, the head of the Huang clan and the man in black are practicing evil skills in that pool. If you can practice it, you need people''s blood and bone to sacrifice. In addition to the cold, there was a bloody smell in the pool. I''m afraid many of the missing people have been thrown into that pool. " "...... " the head of the Huang clan has been a little crazy about this, and even has to contribute to the Huang clan. If we stay here for one more day, it will be dangerous. " "...... " we must plan as soon as possible to escape here. " Gu Chaoyan said first. "It must be." Said the wizard. Things are more complicated than he thought. When they were concentrating on what they were saying, suddenly there was a noise at the foot of the mountain. "Gary, go and see what''s going on?" Gu Chaoyan ordered to, for fear that because they had just been there things were found. Gary went in a hurry. And then come back in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 Gary looked puzzled and said, "patriarch, it''s the first lady of the Huang nationality who is looking for someone here." "..." "the eldest lady of the Huang nationality has always had a high eye and has never been to such a place, so the guards of the Huang nationality will riot like this. We don''t know who to look for. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s just stay here at ease." Gary said that he was afraid that the patriarch would be worried, so he said so to make her feel at ease. After hearing Gary''s words, Gu Chaoyan is quite at ease, and Adams next to him has no way to calm down. I can''t sit still and want to hide. How can it have nothing to do with them? I''m afraid I just came to him. I also blame them for their bad luck. When they went out, they didn''t avoid some people and ran into the young lady. This is a real trouble. Gu Chaoyan looks at Adams and just smiles. "What are you laughing at? If I suffer, everyone will be involved. Don''t think it''s just me, Adams." Adams is dying of anxiety. When he sees Shelley here, he will be in a bad mood. He says directly. If he is really found by the young lady, he is really without bones. Gu Chaoyan just put away his smile, then said: "what do you worry about, let the people gather here, you hide a little, can''t find you." "..." "don''t forget that when you saw her, you were wearing the clothes of the Huang people. Now you are among these bound people. It''s hard to find you, not to mention the number of people, and they won''t look this way at all." "..." "nodding low, nothing''s wrong." After Gu Chao Yan finished laughing, he was still a conscientious reminder. Adams felt at ease and lowered his head for fear that someone would see his face. Gary was a little surprised. He thought it had nothing to do with them. He didn''t expect it had something to do with them. However, this is not the time to ask. Gary is tall and strong. He goes to Adams to hide for fear that Adams will be found. The people of the first lady of the Huang nationality and herself wandered around here. Everyone looked all over, but they didn''t find the person she was looking for. The first lady of the Huang nationality, who was still smiling, had a bad look on her face. All the people on duty at the foot of the mountain are here. Today, she took a fancy to the man and said that she was working here. Is that a lie? The first lady of the Huang nationality is very tired of people who dare to deceive themselves. He may not be willing to cheat from himself, but he can''t cheat. Now realizing this, the first lady of the Huang nationality was completely angry. She yelled at the foot of the mountain, "look for him, look for him all over the Huang nationality, and find him! Dare to lie to me, Camilla, I want his life "Yes, we must find out and let him cut a thousand pieces!" The people around Miss Huang were very happy. From wanting this person to wanting this person''s life, they certainly wanted the latter. That man, they''ve met, is really good. If you really want to please the young lady, what else can they live in? These men have their own minds. But looking for people is really positive. No one was found at the foot of the mountain. The first lady of the Huang nationality didn''t want to stay in such a smelly place and left directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 And down the mountain. From a quiet to a noisy and then back to a quiet. Many of the Huang people, who were on duty here, had hoped, but now their hopes disappeared. It''s not a good job to watch these people here. If you can be seen by the eldest lady, it''s really a good day. Let''s not talk about eating and drinking. No one will take care of Huang people''s power and fortune here. These people complained a few words, some regret, and then continue to work with ease. And Gu Chaoyan next to Adams, a long sigh of relief, completely relieved down. Fortunately, he left. So he won''t be found. "It''s not a time to relax now. If you just came out on your own initiative, it''s really relaxed. Now, if the eldest lady of the Huang clan really finds you again, it will kill you. You should be careful." Gu Chaoyan still does not forget schadenfreude. Adams gave her a look. Shelley, a woman, is really changeable. She looks the same every day. Originally, she was stupid and did everything. Later, she became mean and hard to get close to. Now... now Adams really doesn''t know how to describe this person. She always wants to beat her, but she doesn''t hate and dislike her. She is so angry that she can''t help it. This feeling is not good at all. Adams doesn''t like it. "You don''t talk. No one thinks you can''t talk." Adams gave a drink. Gary came up to protect his patriarch. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t mind at all. He patted him and motioned him to one side. "I''m just telling you the truth. Since I haven''t found you, I''ll stay away from you to avoid being found. Let''s think about it. " Gu Chaoyan said. Speaking of his future plans, Adams straightened up and didn''t want to waste his time on these things. After all, it is related to the lives of hundreds of people of thunder fire clan and five elements clan, as well as so many people of other nationalities. "Patriarch, what''s the matter with the Huang nationality?" Gary asked, not understanding. Since they came to the Huang nationality, there have been some strange things. The people of the Huang nationality have kept these people in custody, and they don''t know what to do. Most likely, they will be slaves. There have been such things before. "The Huang people don''t know what evil things they are refining. They want the blood and bones of us to sacrifice. There are more than 10000 people here. I''m afraid they will fill the pool. Before that, we have to escape from the Huang nationality. " Gu Chaoyan said to Gary truthfully. Gary is her most trusted assistant. These things, tell him, what plans and arrangements in the future, in order to have his help, smooth up. "What It''s a terrible thing. In the past, it was rare for some big clans to take people from small clans as slaves. As a result, what the patriarch said was even more creepy. The wizard nodded. Completely confirm Gu Chaoyan''s statement. If it is not such a thing, for no reason, it will not disturb the wizard. Gary opened his mouth wide and asked, "what are we going to do?" "We should join hands with these people of different ethnic groups. Otherwise, our two ethnic groups will not be able to escape and die earlier." Gu Chaoyan said truthfully, while speaking, she looked at the wizard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 "Gary, don''t you say that a wizard is a God who will be responsible for the life and death of your people. In principle, the wizard should be able to protect the safety of the Huang people. " Gu Chaoyan said, picking eyebrows. Take it for granted. The expression of the wizard is exactly the same as that of Adams just now. Gas teeth itch. This woman is so angry. As a wizard, he could have solved the Huang people by himself before he had an accident, but... but before the Huang people had an accident, he could not do it. Originally, he was supposed to shut up and adjust himself well, but he was really worried about the affairs of the Huang people, so he came here. He had a good rest in the middle, which made him a little better. "Let''s discuss how to act together." Said the wizard. It''s a natural look. Gary was a little embarrassed, and then he said, "I''ll contact the patriarchs of these clans secretly. Patriarch, please see what we should do first." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Then he began to say, "at the moment, our own people are guarding our corner. From today''s night, slowly began to arrange some old people and children, as well as women, bit by bit from here to sneak away. As for other people, I will try my best to prepare more weapons, and try to make every tribe have weapons in their hands. " "..." "it''s easier for us to run at the foot of the mountain now, but there will be some injuries in the process, so we can protect ourselves." "..." "as for the reason, we just need to know what the real Huang people want to do. To the outside world, it is only said that the Huang people want to be slaves with us. Slaves, we can''t do anything, we must resist. " Gu Chaoyan said: "you find the patriarch of each race, that''s what you say." Gary nodded. "Giles, you come here. You know how to do the bow and arrow. After a while, when the first group of people leave, you will go down with them, make some weapons, take them up secretly, and remember to wrap them up. You must not be seen." Gu Chao Yan whispered. Although Giles is not as steady as Gary in the clan, he is very smart. He stealthily deals with weapons. She can be at ease. He can adapt to circumstances on his own, while others don''t have such ability for the time being. Giles nodded. The two men began to do their own business. The wizard was embarrassed to be there. No other. Huang people''s affairs should have been his job, but at present, his cultivation has no way to use. In terms of personnel arrangement, he is not as good as the head of the five element clan, so everything still depends on her. Adams, however, had never been in such a situation, and there was no way out for a moment. We can only follow the will of the head of the five elements. Now it''s dark and everything goes well. First of all, the watchmen are tired. Second, the sight at night is not so good. Many things are invisible. All night, Gary was running slowly. In running at the same time, with some children and not too much action of the elderly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 These people, on the other hand, are those who need to be released slowly. The Huang people at the foot of the mountain did not arrange any people. They could escape by avoiding a little. Gu Chaoyan arranges the first people to go, and Giles goes out with them. Then it was quiet. "It''s all through Qi. The patriarchs agree and will follow the plan. After all, no one wants to be a slave. " Gary whispered. "Drink some water and have a rest. Aina will be in charge of the next thing." Gu Chaoyan said to Gary. Gary didn''t refuse, either. Because there are so many things, he has to have a good rest to do the next thing well. "Rest, too. I''ll watch them." Adams said to Gu Chaoyan unnaturally. "Good." Gu Chaoyan smiles brightly. I was not polite at all, so I went to have a rest. Adams didn''t know what to say about this man. Continue to arrange these people. In one night, we arranged for two or three hundred people to go out. They were all women and children of different ethnic groups. The number of old people was a little less, because there were not many people who could have survived to the old age. These people were arranged out. People of all ethnic groups are no longer depressed. They feel that they really see hope. The five elements clan leader and thunder fire clan leader really have a way. Follow them, want to escape, should also be simple. In the next few days, this is the way. At night, some women and children will be released from the corner of the five elements and thunder fire clans secretly. Giles will take advantage of this time to prepare some bows and arrows to come back. The quantity is very small and he will take them back secretly. There is no way to get the number of these bows and arrows like the five elements. They are available in every young man. Only those with better skills can get them. These people are responsible for protecting the whole clan as much as possible with bows and arrows. Everything is running smoothly. And today. There was a sudden change. The Huang people suddenly began to arrange for them. Let them go up the mountain instead of staying at the foot of the mountain. Gu Chaoyan''s face became solemn. If they want to go up the mountain, it means that they are about to enter the territory of the Huang people, and after entering the territory of the Huang people, they will not be able to resist any more. We are all unwilling to go up the mountain. The patriarchs of all ethnic groups want to see the meaning of the patriarchs of the five elements and thunder fire. And Gu Chaoyan''s meaning is not to panic, there is no need to alarm at this moment. Just when it was time to arrange for them to go up the mountain. Suddenly it stopped. Gu Chaoyan saw that the first lady of the Huang nationality was coming again. And her eyes, this time, were on their side. There was Adams. What is this? did the young lady see Adams? Gu Chaoyan looked at Adams: "Yanfu is not shallow." "..." "I''m still thinking about you." Adams didn''t look at her angrily. He was still teasing him. "It''s not a good thing. You can laugh." Adams whispered. And the young lady of the Huang nationality really came to Adams and went straight to the target. These people were arranged by Huang people to give up their places. There''s no way for Adams to hide. But Gu Chaoyan and the wizard are hiding. On that day, they were there too. There was no need to show themselves. "You.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 The young lady of the Huang nationality seems to be in a good mood. She doesn''t want Adams to die any more. "You didn''t lie to me. You said that you were at the foot of the mountain, but you were not a member of the Huang nationality." The first lady of the Huang nationality said to Adams. Camilla, the first lady of the Huang nationality, is deceived by others when she is disgusted. If it''s really cheating, no matter how good the man is, she won''t want it. But if there is no deception, other things are well forgiven. Including, he is not a member of Huang nationality. "What race are you from?" Asked the young lady of the Huang nationality. "Adams is the head of our thunder fire clan." Adams has not yet opened his mouth, but Percy of thunder fire clan answered very quickly and responded so directly. Adams looked at Percy coldly. Now, Percy''s behavior is really beyond the bounds. It even means betraying thunder fire clan. "Patriarch, it''s very good. No wonder he is brave and resourceful. It''s rare to see such a person in Huang nationality. In sum, Camilla''s vision is excellent. You will follow me in the future. You don''t have to go with them. " Camilla has an expression of grace. "No, I''m the head of the thunder fire clan. I''m responsible for the thunder fire clan. I can''t do anything without the clan. The clan is there, and I Adams is there." Adams insisted, how could he go? Camilla didn''t expect him to insist. "Miss, I''ll just kill this kind of person who doesn''t know his face." The man next to Camilla suggested. He''s so special. If he really stays, I''m afraid there won''t be a place for him. Camilla shook her head. It''s interesting. All the men of Huang nationality flatter her and let them follow her. They are very reluctant to do so. Very good, too. Thunder fire clan? The thunder fire clan is just a small clan. There are few people, so it is. "All the people of the thunder fire clan, I Camilla protect them, so that they can follow me?" Asked Camilla. Adams had a bad look on his face. He is a man, a patriarch. These words of the young lady of the Huang nationality are insulting him. He clearly did not mean this, now light, she became such a meaning. Adams didn''t like it. Adams is still not willing, naturally not willing to say yes. "You don''t want to?" Even if Camilla is fresh, she doesn''t have such patience. She has promised so many things, but if she doesn''t, she just doesn''t pay attention to Camilla. If you don''t pay attention to her, you will not have such a good temper. Camilla, looking at Adams: "if you don''t want to, it''s easy. None of your people will be spared." "Somebody." Cried Camilla. Many of the Huang people came up. What they wanted to do was to take down the thunder fire people. "Patriarch, for our sake, you can promise. What''s the matter? If you don''t promise again, we will be dead." Cried Percy, obviously in a hurry, for fear that he would die at this moment. Adams is still not willing to see Gu Chaoyan, want to go directly at this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Gu Chaoyan looked at the wizard, then at Gary, and thought it was OK at this time. People of the five elements and thunder fire can be ready. Just now, the first lady of the Huang nationality had the intention to come over. Gu Chaoyan teased Adams. That''s why she thought it was a good thing for the first lady of the Huang nationality to come over. Now. They can not only take advantage of the opportunity to fight and escape, they can even tie up the young lady of Huang nationality to threaten. Gary and the wizard nodded. Gu Chaoyan looked at Adams, and they nodded tacit understanding. Gu Chaoyan first shot, Adams is also behind, Gu Chaoyan tied Camilla''s neck, arrow on her neck position: "don''t move, move I will kill you." When Camilla was suddenly tied up, the people of Huang nationality were shocked and didn''t know what to do. But Camilla herself, still relaxed: "why, this patriarch named Adams is your lover?" "..." "it''s good to be so anxious and adventurous. I''m brave enough." "No Gu Chaoyan coldly denied: "my vision is not so bad." "You Camilla is obviously angry, struggling for a while, found that there is no way to struggle, then simply do not struggle: "say, what you want, just to meet you. The lives of your people? You can release your people. " Camilla really has nothing to fear. Huang nationality''s territory, even if she is in other people''s hands, there will be nothing. There are too many things for the Huang people. "No." Gu Chao''s appearance of not entering oil and salt. "And who are you?" "Camilla asked:" really can''t, I this group of men, choose a suit your heart, send you "What I want is that everyone here can go down the mountain safely." Gu Chaoyan said. "That''s impossible." Camilla said frankly: "even if I''m the eldest lady of the Huang nationality, it''s not worth so many people. If the head of the Huang nationality wants these people, I can release some of them, but if you want to release all of them, you can''t at all." Camilla said directly. "..." "it''s no use. It''s no use binding me." Said Camilla. "Yes? I don''t think so. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile, and then ordered: "Gary, action!" With the people of the five elements and thunder fire, Gary took up the bow and arrow and began to attack the people of the Huang nationality. Before they arrived, they were directly shot to death by the bow and arrow. "Run! Run down the mountain Gu Chaoyan gave orders. No matter what kind of people, in this case, are desperate to run. Camilla obviously can''t sit. With so many people, it''s not easy to cheat all the Huang people. If all of them disappear, the well planned things of the Huang people will come to nothing. Camilla direct hand, Gu Chaoyan a don''t check, let her free. Camilla did not continue to entangle with Gu Chaoyan, but put a signal bomb to let the Huang people know. Then he ran away. Gary wanted to chase, Gu Chaoyan called him: "don''t chase, it''s useless." "..." "the reason why she can be so indifferent just now is that she has good skills and can get out of danger by herself." She has no way to catch Camilla, Gary to chase, basically in vain, and even may give himself into. "Let''s run. I''m afraid the Huang people will not be able to leave when they come down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Gary knows which is better. Give up chasing people, follow Gu Chaoyan to the bottom of the mountain. While everyone ran down the mountain, the wizard ran up the mountain in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan thinks he''s strange, so he follows and lets Gary protect the people in the clan. Adams watched Gu Chaoyan go, and he followed him up the mountain. The wizard walked very fast, almost quickly to the mountain, Gu Chaoyan helpless, also had to continue to follow. The three men fled, and they went to the mountain of the Huang nationality. Finally stopped, the wizard looked at Gu Chaoyan, not very welcome asked: "how are you here?" "Seeing you come, we''ll come." Gu Chaoyan said: "come down the mountain quickly. It''s dangerous here. The man in black robe is not an easy person to deal with." The wizard shook his head. As a wizard, he wanted to solve the problem of Huang nationality fundamentally. Otherwise, it''s almost useless to run away now. "They need a certain amount of blood and bone to sacrifice. Even if these people escape, the Huang people will still arrange for people to catch them when they are forced to. In the end, their ending is still the same. If I want these people to be safe, then I have to take risks and completely eliminate the witchcraft of the Huang people. " "..." "it''s very dangerous. Go and hide." Gu Chaoyan did not leave. She''s right here. When she came to this world, what she did was to complete the task. To complete the task, then doomed, in the case of things, she can not retreat, but to move forward, perhaps these are her test. She shook her head slightly. "I won''t go. I''ll be with you." "..." "these evil things of the Huang nationality must be clear before there can be peace." Gu Chaoyan said. "I''m with you." Adams didn''t get angry. Gu Chaoyan was surprised: "when did you become so righteous?" Adams frowned and looked at her angrily. She never seems to be able to speak well to herself. Adams simply ignored her. Since they wanted to stay here, the wizard did not refuse. Now, with his own ability, it''s really hard to get rid of the demons of the Huang people completely, so if they help, they will be more confident. "In that case, let''s do it together. Let''s wait here first. When the head of the Huang clan and the black robed man come out, we''ll go in and destroy the sacrificial pool. " Said the wizard. The essence of sacrifice is the pool. If there is no pool, they will not be able to continue without sacrifice. And the evil man in the black robe will be eradicated again. "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered and handed them two pills: "take it." "What''s this?" Asked Adams. The wizard ate it. Adams followed suit. Gu Chaoyan did not answer again. It''s a kind of elixir that hides the breath. It''s too difficult to explain things like elixir in this world, so it''s just not necessary to say. Just after his family had taken pills, many people came out of the Huang nationality. The head of the Huang nationality also came out from here. Next to him, he followed the man in black robe. As they passed by, they went down the mountain without any notice. The three of them looked at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 It''s almost impossible for the Huang people to stop them. They won''t even find them in the confusion. The head of the Huang clan has already left, and the black robed man who has practiced evil martial arts has also left. They should not be found at all now. The plan is a little smoother than they expected. Three people have a tacit understanding at the moment. Gu Chaoyan then motioned Adams to stop the three people and knocked them unconscious. He took the clothes of the Huang people and mixed them in like this. No one noticed. The three of them went into the Huang nationality in an open and aboveboard manner, and came to the place with familiar knowledge. The pool used for sacrifice is not guarded. Maybe the head of Huang clan didn''t trust others, so he didn''t arrange people to guard here. In this way, it was just convenient for them. Three people are looking at the pool. Thinking about how to destroy the pool. Adams shrugged his shoulders. He is big and thick, but he has never been in contact with such things. He can''t help it. It''s OK for him to exert his strength. If he wants to use his brain, he can''t do it at all. So I don''t think about it at all. Gu Chaoyan has no choice. Just look at the wizard. The wizard came here to deal with the affairs of the Huang people. Besides, he is a wizard. He is in charge of all the affairs of the world. Of course, he has to deal with them. "Wizard, you can do it." Gu Chaoyan put out his hand and said. The wizard''s face was serious and he looked at the pool. This pool is really difficult. No one knows how deep the pool is, and it''s so cold inside that ordinary people fall in. I''m afraid it won''t be there in a few seconds. Before he was injured, he was able to deal with the pool. Now, his injury is so serious, if you want to deal with this pool, I''m afraid it''s more than enough. He picked up a dead wood near here. He wanted to try to measure the depth of the pool with the dead wood. The dead wood dropped down and sank directly. It didn''t even float. "The water in this pool is different from that in ordinary pool. If it is ordinary water, dead trees will float up." Said Adams. Gu Chaoyan directly lost a white eye in the past. "Isn''t that nonsense? If it''s the same, how will we deal with it?" Gu Chaoyan said. Adams was silent. The wizard is still measuring the depth with different lengths of wood. The final conclusion: "the water inside is unfathomable." "And fill them with earth?" It''s like filling some low-lying areas with water, Adams suggested. "The worst way is to use this, but I''m afraid it''s going to be destroyed here." Gu Chaoyan should be here. The wizard nodded. The simplest and most crude way. "Try it first." Adams, get something to fill in. These things, into the water, like being swallowed up in general, completely gone. "Who are you?" Camilla''s shrill voice sounded behind her. Three people were startled by the sudden sound and looked back. Camilla saw that it was Adams and laughed: "you are much more powerful than I thought." "..." "no matter how happy I am to find you here, I can''t keep you." Camilla said with some regret. Then. Between the lightning and flint, she made a move. Her speed is extremely fast, pushed Adams a palm, directly pushed him to the pool, Gu Chaoyan quickly pulled him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 He pulled Adams up and pushed him in the opposite direction of the pool. When he was pulled by Gu Chaoyan''s force, Adams''s center of gravity was unstable, he stumbled and fell, but fortunately, he just fell on the ground. The wizard wanted to pull him up quickly. At this time, Camilla didn''t want to let him go, so she went straight to Adams''s direction and wanted to get him To die. Gu Chaoyan rushes to Camilla and kicks her down impolitely. When Gu Chaoyan was in the supreme school, he specially practiced his close combat speed, so Camilla can''t react to Gu Chaoyan''s speed and is kicked down by her. That is at this time, Camilla suddenly realized that she can''t underestimate this woman who doesn''t know what race she comes from. She is the eldest daughter of the head of the Huang clan. From birth, she has learned the moves that can make her strong. Until now, no matter how strong the men are in the Huang clan, they are not her opponents. So when she saw these three people, she didn''t pay attention to them, because she knew very well that they were not her opponents. Even she did not start the other two men as opponents, just want to kill the boring man first. Two shots completely failed, Camilla will completely focus on the body of Gu Chaoyan. He gave her a fierce look. He immediately took action. Camilla with the fastest speed to Gu Chaoyan in front, want to take out their own iron whip to Gu Chaoyan''s body, the whip has not yet come to Gu Chaoyan, Gu Chaoyan will kick away the weapon in his hand. Push Camilla hard again, Camilla staggers to the side of the pool. Her face was full of shock, obviously frightened. Just now, if the other party made a little more effort, she would be pushed directly into the pool. How terrible the sacrificial pool is. She knew when she saw so many sacrificial things go into the pool and disappear completely. But all the time, the sacrificial person was not her, and she would not be reduced to such a situation. She had never been afraid. And just now. It was when she was closest to the pool. Camilla is almost with the fastest speed reaction, quickly get up, run. This woman doesn''t know who she is. She is so cruel that she doesn''t want to keep her hand. No matter how important cultivation is, life is less important. Camilla knows this very well. Camilla ran away. The three of them looked at each other. They didn''t look relaxed. As soon as she left, the people of Huang nationality would turn around and look after the pool instead of the people who fled. "We need to deal with this pool as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be a little tricky." Said the wizard. Gu Chaoyan looks at the unfathomable pool. The eyebrows and eyes are full of thinking. Adams is just an ordinary people, and the wizard seems to be unable to deal with the source of evil as soon as possible, it can only rely on her, and if she does not use her own cultivation, it is almost impossible. She can use her own accomplishments in every task. In this world, because there is no civilization, she has never used her own cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 She uses Shelley''s identity and is not willing to expose her identity, so she does not want to expose her accomplishments. But at this point, she had to. "You can take some back." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is cold. Adams and the wizard subconsciously step back. Her tone was domineering, but Adams always felt that Shelley was a little different at the moment. Gu Chaoyan condenses his spiritual power and hits a small hill not far away. The hill is split by the spiritual power, shakes up, and then falls down. Gu Chaoyan continues to use his spiritual power to smash the hill directly into the pool. The originally unfathomable pool was finally measured to the height of at least a small hill. The water in the pool penetrates into the soil, while the mountain with big trees originally growing on it is penetrated by the water in the pool, and the tree green on it is no longer corroded into black trunks. Fortunately, the water in the pool was diluted by the mountain. It''s not perfect, but this solution is enough. And at this time. The black robed man, who has gone down the mountain, always thinks something is wrong. When he hears that there are more than 10000 people, he runs away like this. He is very anxious. He follows the head of the Huang clan and comes out together to stop this happening. However, the more than 10000 people were originally at the foot of the mountain. They flee everywhere. The Huang clan doesn''t get much back because of the large number of people. He always felt a little uneasy. There''s something wrong there. The head of the Huang clan said that the people here are subconsciously worshipping and afraid of the big clan. No matter how many people there are in the Huang clan, they dare not do anything rashly. But now all the people who are said by the head of the Huang clan have fled. There must be a reason for this. Someone is controlling it. "Go back." The black robed man said sparingly. "We haven''t got the men back yet." The head of the Huang clan was anxious. He just wanted the black robed man to chase these people back with his own accomplishments. Well, what would he do when he went back. "Go." The black robed man didn''t talk to him, he just said so. The head of the Huang clan had to go with him. When he left, he did not forget to say, "we must take all the people back! No matter where you get there. " Then he went back. The first thing for the black robed man to go back is to go in the direction of the pool. "Patriarch, your daughter is not here. Where is she? If I find out that she''s gone there alone, I won''t let her go in your face. " Said the man in black. The secret is known to three people, including his daughter. He doesn''t trust either of them. Now has not seen his daughter Camilla appear, black robed man had to doubt something. "She doesn''t dare. Don''t worry." The head of Huang nationality promised. "Better." They arrived in a hurry. And here, it''s quiet. The man in black was just relieved. He saw that the pool was destroyed: "who did it?" Because of the extreme anger, his voice was hoarse and extremely ugly. Gu Chaoyan, Adams and the wizard are in the tree. When they hear the voice, they look at each other and keep silent. They just want to leave, did not expect to hear someone''s footsteps, so they simply hide in the tree. Only in this way can we clearly see the order of the man in black. And now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 The hill that buried the pool suddenly loosened. Adams was startled, Gu Chaoyan glared at him, and he didn''t make a sound. Because it was so sudden that the hill filled the pool, and the cold water in the pool was diluted in the soil. It would be normal if it had been kept like this. But now the hill suddenly loosened, Adams was worried that the water would not swallow the hill. If it was so, it was really terrible, and he would be so surprised and frightened. Now there are some accidents. In fact, there is no need for them to expose themselves to take care of them. There are the black robed man and the head of the Huang clan below. Let''s see what happens. And that place has been loosening, as if something was coming out from there. The black robed man and the Huang clan leader were also surprised. "What''s the matter?" "..." "is this hill going to be swallowed up? Isn''t it just bone, blood and flesh that need to be sacrificed? " The head of the Huang clan asked inexplicably. He even thought that it would be much easier to sacrifice these dead things than living things in the future. The black robed man glared at him, and his voice continued to be hoarse: "shut up." The head of the Huang clan closed his mouth and watched it loose all the time. All of a sudden. Suddenly, the loose position began to crack, and a crack came out. A black snake came out of the crack. It opened its mouth in an extremely violent way and stretched out to the head of the Huang nationality. The head of the Huang nationality was so scared that he ran straight back. The man in black froze. And the black snake didn''t let him go. It was obviously infuriated. No matter who it was, it wanted to eat. "It''s me," cried the man in black The black snake is in charge of this. After being shocked, the man in black robe can only avoid the black snake. He is obviously not the opponent of the black snake. He was injured in many places and his arm was bitten off. The black snake felt that there were only two people here. It was really boring, so he wanted to go. Seeing the situation, Gu Chaoyan immediately came out of the tree: "go there!" If it escapes, there will be great danger for both the Huang people and other people. I''m afraid that it will be swallowed alive. The black demon snake, which has swallowed more and more people, has stronger strength and will only continue to do evil. She has to subdue the black snake now. Gu Chaoyan suddenly comes out. The wizard and Adams also come down and want to help Gu Chaoyan. The head of Huang clan didn''t expect so many people here. He pointed to three of them: "you are the ones who destroy this pool!" Witches and Adams don''t care about stupid people. The wizard took advantage of the black robed man, took out the arrow in the bow and arrow, directly stabbed the black robed man. The man in black robe had been bitten by the black snake and was bleeding. Now he was stabbed to death. He was almost released in advance. Then they could see the black robed man''s face clearly. His face turned blue and he looked like a man practicing evil power. Death is not a pity. Gu Chaoyan is still fighting with the black snake. The black snake is a very poisonous snake. I don''t know how many people he has eaten. His cultivation is not low. Not only his venom can kill people, but it''s hard to suppress it. Thanks to Gu Chaoyan, who had practiced in the supreme school before, her figure was very fast. She could avoid the venom of the black snake and hurt it at the same time. "Be careful." Adams was so scared that he kept reminding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 however. Gu Chaoyan continues to be very quick then directly dodged his tail offensive. Adams was almost worried for nothing. "Don''t worry, she can do it." The wizard thought he was worried too much, so he let out a warning. Adams gave him a straight, dissatisfied look. They could do nothing but let Shelley stand in front of the snake. He didn''t care. Adams forgot that it was a wizard at the moment, but he was not happy with his behavior. The wizard knew that he had misunderstood. He''s a wizard. He''s been through too many things. He''s too rational. Just now, when she shook which hill, he almost knew her strength. Looking at the current fight, he also knew that she would be OK. This was the reminder. It''s a misunderstanding. And at this point. Suddenly there was a bang. They subconsciously looked up to the place where the sound came out, and saw which huge black snake had fallen to the ground. And Gu Chaoyan, her arm was just swept by the snake''s tail, the arm has been injured, there are some blood stains on it. If her cultivation is in other places with rich aura, she will soon heal. But here, it seems that there is no aura. If her wound has not been healed, it is good that it is not too serious. "Are you all right?" Adams asked, looking at her arm. "It''s OK." Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly, and doesn''t take his injury too seriously. Instead, we turn to see which black snake. Black snake has a huge body, but there is no aura here. I''m afraid it depends on human''s flesh and blood to breed such cultivation. Knowing that there was no danger now, the head of the Huang nationality yelled: "who dare to break into our forbidden area of the Huang nationality and destroy our sacrificial place of the Huang nationality?" The head of Huang nationality is full of anger. When it was about to succeed, there was such a big accident. He naturally attributed the mistake to some of them. Gu Chaoyan frowned. "Destroy the place where the Huang people worship?" "..." "do you know what the Huang people worship?" "..." "which black snake did you sacrifice?" "..." "and those who died innocently and miserably all went into its belly. It became like this. Without me, the black snake would be able to eat all the people of Huang nationality, including yourself, in a few days. And you''re so smug, what do you think you''re going to get? " Gu Chaoyan looked at the head of the Huang clan, full of disgust. If she hadn''t met this incident, all the people in the big and small clans would have died here for no reason. Even those who didn''t know about it would have been thrown by him to sacrifice the black snake. "You are no longer qualified to be the head of the Huang people, but as a wizard, I will punish you." The wizard came to the head of the Huang clan and said. At the same time, he took out the wizard''s keepsake. "Wizard..." wizard... the Huang clan leader was completely frightened. This matter, has been done very secretive, did not expect or attracted the wizard. And now. Many of the Huang people came back and were brought here. The wizard began to perform his duties. "Your task is done." Chaotic space suddenly sounds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Gu Chaoyan was startled by the sudden words of chaotic space, and then felt quite normal. She more or less expected that her task would be almost finished after the affairs of Huang nationality. I just didn''t expect that chaotic space would speak at this moment, which scared her. When she comes to this world to do a task, the chaotic space seems to have completely disappeared, and has never come out. Everything depends on her to push forward time and things a little bit, and when the task is completed, she doesn''t know what to do. "I see. I''ll tell you something more and leave here." Gu Chaoyan said calmly. All along, while she is the head of the five elements, she is also planning for the future of the five elements. In the future, how can the five elements continue without her. In the aspect of protecting herself, she left a weapon like bow and arrow to the five elements. For the big and small affairs of the family, she temporarily allocated her rights. As a man, Gary was responsible for the safety and livelihood of the family, and ayna was responsible for the small and big affairs of the family. In the future, when the five elements are gradually strong, how to become better will be up to the people to make their own choice. Leave, Gu Chaoyan is almost completely without any concern. However, before she left, she still had to make arrangements before she left. Chaos space should be a sentence, then no longer speak. Fengle, who has changed a lot in this life, is no longer as cold and merciless as the previous life. She just regards the people and things in the chaotic time and space as cold tasks. She will always leave her feelings in her heart now. In this case, chaotic space is naturally willing to give her more time. At this time, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on the wizard. The wizard is now in charge of the affairs of the Huang people. It''s impossible for the Huang clan leader to continue to be the Huang clan leader because he has done such an unforgivable thing, and he even has to suffer due punishment. At the same time, his descendants are no longer qualified to assume the position of the next clan leader. Then the Huang people need to select a new patriarch. The choice of the new patriarch is up to the wizard. The wizard selected the most suitable person among the Huang people and appointed him the new head of the Huang people. At the same time, because the Huang nationality is different from the ordinary minority, there have been some civilizations in the Huang nationality. In addition, there are almost 10000 people in the Huang nationality, so it''s not enough for the wizard to have only the head of the clan. Therefore, while determining the head of the clan, the wizard also appointed four candidates to assist and supervise the head of the clan. Reduce the power of the head of the Huang nationality. No one has a second opinion about the decision made by the wizard. In this way, the affairs of the Huang people were settled. It''s time for the wizard to leave. Gu Chaoyan took the initiative to find the wizard for the first time. The wizard looked calm, as if he had known that she would come to him: "what can I do for you? I''ve been harassing the five elements for so long, and it''s a good thing that the affairs of the Huang nationality can be solved smoothly only with the help of the head of the five elements. If you need anything, I''ll agree to it as long as I ask for it. " Wizard''s face is that kind of see through everything, smile. Gu Chaoyan never liked the wizard''s smile. Now I have to bear it and say, "I''m leaving." The wizard nodded as if he had known for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help his white eyes. There is a reason why this wizard can be worshipped by the people here. He seems to be able to sense everything in the world, and at the same time, he knows and understands some things. Including her existence and everything about her. And these. She didn''t mind when she used her psychic power. The use of psychic power means that she has exposed herself to them. "I will not go down from the mountain of the Huang people. Please ask the wizard to do something for me and the people of the five elements." Gu Chaoyan continued. "Go ahead, please." The wizard said calmly. "When I see the clansmen, if they ask me where I am going, they will say something unexpected. And the affairs of the clan, the safety of the clan, will be given to Gary in charge, and the trivia of the clan will be given to ayna in charge. For the time being, when the clan grows stronger, the clan leader will be chosen by letting the clansmen choose. The more clansmen they support, the more they will be the clan leader. It will always be the same Gu Chaoyan carefully asked these things. That''s all. Gu Chao Yan thought about it carefully again and made sure that nothing happened. Then he nodded: "please tell me about these things. You are a wizard. As far as you are concerned, the people will certainly do so. " "Good." The wizard replied. "Then I''ll go." Gu Chaoyan salutes and thanks the wizard before leaving. The wizard then laughed. Gu Chaoyan left. The wizard came to Adams and said, "let''s go down the mountain." Adams looked around. He didn''t see Shelley. He was surprised. Just now he saw Shelley go to see the wizard. He should have come with the wizard, but he didn''t see Shelley there. Only the wizard was here. Adams had a bad feeling in his heart. "And Shelley?" Adams asked. "She''s gone." Answer the wizard. "Go, go where? Down the mountain first? " Adams didn''t understand what it meant. He was a little flustered. "She won''t come back again. Don''t mention today to anyone. That''s it." Said the wizard. Adams''s heart collapsed. It''s not coming back. Adams knows exactly what it means. Or, he knew it in his subconscious, but he didn''t accept it all the time. When she destroyed the chilly pool, he knew something vaguely, that Shelley might not be Shelley, Shelley might leave. Unexpectedly, it''s true. Adams''s step is a little staggering, so he doesn''t have a little energy to walk down the mountain with the wizard. The Leihuo people and the five element people are waiting at the foot of the mountain. Gary, they see the wizard and the thunder fire clan leader coming back. They look around to see where their clan leader is. The next moment, the news came that their patriarch would not come back. Within the five elements, there is a howl and silence. Gu Chaoyan looks at the wizard and orders her to go down. It''s the end of the moment. Gu Chaoyan also returned to the chaotic space in an instant. But just now that kind of picture and that world matter, as if has made a dream, remembers actually such strange. Gu Chaoyan frowned. To quench in the chaotic space. This time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 What she wants to break through is the cultivation of the golden immortal. This time, what she felt was not the smoothness of the whole body, but the pain of the whole person. It was a kind of pain that the body seemed unable to bear so much energy. Gu Chaoyan''s breakthrough was very hard, and the time was very long. Five days later, she just finished the refining reluctantly, and now she is half a step of Jinxian''s cultivation. Half step Jinxian represents that she has entered the third level of cultivation, which is a cultivation that has the opportunity to go to the third world. Although Gu Chaoyan is exhausted now, he is still very happy. Half step golden fairy. She can barely catch up with Pei Yueling''s cultivation. As long as she continues to practice, sooner or later, she will surpass Pei Yueling. When, she will be able to save Huaijin. Gu Chaoyan''s mind secretly thought. I want to get out of chaos. At this moment, the voice of Chaos Space sounded: "chaos space is the top magic weapon in ancient times. If you practice in chaos space, chaos space can make practitioners break through quickly. However, because of this, many people can not fully bear the benefits brought by the rapid cultivation of chaotic space. " "..." "you are about to reach the limit. In half a year, you can no longer practice in the chaotic space. If you practice again, I''m afraid it will backfire." Chaos Space reminds me. Half a step of Jinxian''s cultivation, she had some difficulties in carrying it. Chaos doesn''t want everything to come back again, so it has to be persuaded. Gu Chaoyan was stunned by what Chaos Space said, and then understood that chaos space was right. Indeed, it was difficult for her to continue to carry these spiritual powers. This breakthrough was painful and long. She is not a person who has no brain and no temperance to practice. She will listen to the reminder of chaotic space. "I see." Gu Chaoyan should be here. Out of chaos. Gu Chaoyan got up and touched his wet clothes. Frowning, some do not like this state. Push open the door, looked at the outside of Di Hongyun, said: "help me prepare a few barrels of hot water." Di Hongyun rushed to do it. The dead clan hall leader saw her wake up and was excited: "how, have you made a breakthrough?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. What does the leader of the dead clan want to say? Gu Chaoyan has closed the door. Her present condition is very bad, needs to clean as soon as possible, has any matter, can only say after this. Di Hongyun quickly prepared hot water. Gu Chaoyan took a bubble, cleaned it, and changed his clothes. Then he came out and opened the door. Xiaolongren and Bailu rush over as fast as they can. On one side, Xiaolongren pouts. They are not happy. Bailu is very clever. Gu Chaoyan looked at the two beasts and let them make trouble by themselves. Facing Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan, he said: "during this period of time, you have worked hard to protect the Dharma for me." "It''s been almost a month since you closed the door. We''re still worried. Unexpectedly, we''re worried for nothing. With your ability, we can always break through smoothly." The dead clan hall leader said with pride. "Now it''s half step of Jinxian''s cultivation, and I should leave. What''s your plan?" Gu Chaoyan asked. They looked at each other on both sides. All the time. No matter where you go. Gu Chaoyan took them with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 So they almost never thought about where they were going. Anyway, it was always right to follow her. And hear this question. They just suddenly remember. She can continue to take them for the cultivation of the martial god, and she can continue to take them for the cultivation of the supreme martial god, but now that she is half a step into the cultivation of the golden immortal, she can no longer take them. The world of cultivation has always been such a reality, with cultivation divided into different levels of cultivation. If they were like her, they would follow there. But the cultivation is different, but it is different. Half step Jinxian people, can be qualified to go to the second world, but they do not. "Have you already done it?" "Yes, I''ve found the gateway to the second world." Gu Chaoyan replied bluntly. She knew that before. To go to the second world, besides cultivation, it also needs opportunity. There are some people who have reached a half step of the cultivation of Jinxian, but they don''t get this chance. Then they will continue to degenerate into the cultivation of the supreme martial god in the continent where these auras can only carry the cultivation of the supreme martial god, until they fall. But if you get this chance, you can go to the second world and continue to practice higher there. The moment she came out of chaos, she got the chance. So, she had to leave. Chaos space can''t be cultivated there for at least half a year, so she has to go to the mainland with stronger aura to practice, and strive to find Pei Yueling as soon as possible to get revenge and save Huaijin. She left, where they should go, is her concern. The leader of the dead clan is not willing to give up. He is used to following her. But he won''t delay her. This thought: "so long, I should go to other dead people, only there, I can continue to break through." "I want to go back to the supreme school to practice." Di Hongyun is also a little stuffy. "I''ll wait for you." Gu Chaoyan looked at them with hope. "There will be that day." Two people say with one voice. "Di Hongyun, I''ll take you to a place." Gu Chaoyan looks at di Hongyun alone. "Where?" "You come with me." Gu Chaoyan flies with his sword and takes him straight away. Di Hongyun is full of doubts, because he doesn''t know where to take him. This is the only thing Gu Chaoyan can do for him. Di Hongyun is pure and kind-hearted. Because he believes in her, he will be full of expectations for her. What happened before, she knew that it should be his heart knot. This heart knot was always in his heart, which made him what he is now. And cultivation, this is taboo. She only helped him open the knot, he can continue to better breakthrough. So. For the first time, Gu Chaoyan was willing to say his own things. "Where are we going, younger martial sister?" "Longmai mountain." In the meantime, Longmai mountain arrived. Gu Chaoyan took him to the top of Longmai mountain. Under the trees on the top of the mountain, Zhou Huaijin still lay there safely. "Who is that! Why are you lying there? " Di Hongyun was full of surprise and thought it was incredible. "We are married." Gu Chaoyan said, his voice trembled slightly. "We were originally from another land with rare aura. Later, because of some things of Yan family, we came to Shenyou land." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 "At the beginning, there was a inheritance of the dragon people in Longmai mountain. Yan family needs this inheritance very much, otherwise Yan family may not be able to have a foothold in Shenyou continent. Huaijin and I came to Longmai mountain together to get the inheritance of the dragon people. It''s a good thing to get inheritance. If not, it''s nothing but a failure. Who would have thought that when I got the inheritance, I saw Pei Yueling hit Huaijin who had no spiritual power, hurt him, and finally died because of no spiritual support. Pei Yueling is my eternal enemy. But Huaijin is still saved. Yuan Yicao of the supreme school and Pei Yueling''s spiritual root can save him. Now, the significance of what I have done is to save Huaijin. In the supreme sect, I admit that I really came here with a purpose. As a disciple of the supreme sect, I don''t want to die because I want to live. Only if I live can I save him. As for the supreme patriarch, I think I''m worthy of my heart. The supreme patriarch treated me so well, and I tried my best to repay him. However, what I can do is really limited, so it can only be so. Some things, I know you blame me and can''t even accept what I do. But, I have more important things, he is more important. Today, tell me about it. I hope you won''t be bothered any more. " Gu Chaoyan looked at di Hongyun and said sincerely. Di Hongyun is full of shock. Looking at the people lying in suspension under the tree, and then looking at Gu Chaoyan. He never knew that there was such a thing. Indeed. Before he knew about it, he didn''t understand it. He doesn''t understand why the younger martial sister is like that, why she always ignores the lives of other people in her family, and she can do whatever she wants. He always felt that the younger martial sister had a heart of stone. But I never knew that there was such a thing in it. It turns out that there is such a reason for that. Di Hongyun''s face is a little painful, looking at her: "little younger martial sister, I misunderstood you." "Well, it''s normal for you to misunderstand. Let''s go back. After we go back, remember to practice hard. If we have such a chance one day, we will come to the second world. " Gu Chaoyan looked at him and said. "Yes Di Hongyun swore secretly in his heart. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Fly back with his sword. After going back, the leader of the dead clan is waiting for them. He seems to see that di Hongyun has become more straightforward. "I''m going." The dead body clan hall leader said goodbye first: "you boy, join me." "Good." Di Hongyun agreed. They both left. All of a sudden, but such a sudden, also let Gu Chaoyan relaxed a lot. The yard is empty. Bai Lu and Xiao Longren are not noisy any more. One dragon and one deer just look at her. Gu Chaoyan has a little pressure. Di Hongyun and the leader of the dead clan are well arranged. After all, they are human. But white deer and little dragon people are not easy to arrange. Xiaolongren, entrusted by her father, needs to be taken good care of. White deer, she took it out of the secret, also need to be responsible for it. But how to arrange them? Gu Chaoyan was in trouble for a moment. "You two come in. I have something to tell you." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 One dragon and one deer. Just came in. "Do you have any ideas? Now that I''m a half step into the cultivation of Jinxian, I''m bound to go to the second world. What''s your plan? " Gu Chaoyan respects them and asks first. "Follow you." A unanimous answer. "But, I''m going to the second world..." "we are all divine beasts, and we can go in and out of the second world." Bruce Lee replied with a proud face. "Er..." Gu Chaoyan was slightly surprised at first, and then embarrassed. After struggling for a long time, she didn''t know how to arrange them. As a result, after a long time, they could enter and leave the second world. She can''t be embarrassed. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "that''s good, that''s good." In that case, it''s time for her to leave. Going to the second world is the same as going to other continents. Use the portal to go. But the gateway to the second world is totally different from the gateway to other continents. The gateway to the second world is condensed with one''s own cultivation. Gu Chaoyan left a letter. Then use the portal to go to the second world. Both Bai Lu and Xiao Longren followed her smoothly to the second world. They landed in a forest. Here are thousands of years old trees, each tree, are very lush. Gu Chaoyan looks at the white deer and the little dragon man. Bailu is an ancient beast, and Xiaolongren are the descendants of the dragon people. As a god beast, it is rare in the second world. She still did not dare to take them so openly. Before leaving the forest, Gu Chaoyan put the White Deer in his own space, and then put the little dragon man in his arms like before. It looks like she''s here alone. Gu Chaoyan felt a circle and knew that there was no monster here, so he walked with ease. She didn''t know much about the second world. The only thing she knew was that the cultivation of people in the second world was above the golden immortal. She had to be careful, or she would fall at any time. But we don''t know about the sects in the second world. Gu Chaoyan wants to find books about recording the second world in space. Before we go to space. Xiaolongren said with a proud face: "in this second world, you have to be careful." "..." "which continent is different between the second world and the Shenyou continent? Here, it''s not just the demons and the Terrans." "..." "in the second world, there are demons, Terrans, and even some witches. In addition, there are bones, shuras, demons and so on." "..." "you come here like a mole ant." "..." "be careful." "Here, what race is the most powerful?" Gu Chao Yan asked with a smile. This little dragon man is very young, but he knows a lot of things. I think his father told him. Since he opened his mouth, it showed that he was willing to tell her what the world looked like. She asked. "It''s a bit complicated." "..." "in the third world, the sorcerer is the most powerful. But there are only a few witches in the second world. They are not powerful, but most of them will not be enemies. " "..." "a thousand years ago, the demons were the most powerful, but.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Here, Xiaolongren pauses, with a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if recalling what happened thousands of years ago. Gu Chaoyan looks at Bruce Lee angrily and slaps his palm on his forehead. Thousands of years ago, Bruce Lee was not born. Now he looks as if he saw what happened thousands of years ago with emotion. Gu Chaoyan is more or less clear that this little dragon man is learning from his father. I think these things were told by his father when he was in Longmai mountain. When his father said these things, he had such a look. It learned along with it. Bruce Lee likes his father. Even up to now, he still lives in the shadow of his father. Gu Chaoyan sometimes didn''t want to. And now it''s on. Bruce Lee touched his forehead and looked at Gu Chaoyan helplessly: "don''t hit my forehead." "..." "be careful I won''t tell you about the world." Xiaolongren''s temper came up, and she continued to be like this, so she didn''t say a word. Gu Chaoyan had no choice but to say with a smile: "well, I won''t be like this. Please tell me quickly." "But thousands of years ago, the clan leader of the demon clan disappeared after winning over other clan leaders. No one knows where she went, and the people of the demon clan can''t find her, so the demon clan is the most powerful, and it''s not the most powerful." Little dragon people don''t know how to judge. Because his father said at the beginning, it was also such a tangle and hesitation, because he didn''t know what to do with the second world and the demons. Disappeared? The powerful demon clan leader just disappeared. Gu Chaoyan was a little bit ashamed and a little guilty. It sounds like he''s talking about this. For the five elements, their patriarch also disappeared suddenly. The head of the demon clan disappeared like this. For a moment, Gu Chaoyan was embarrassed to come. Xiaolongren looked at her master like this, and couldn''t help beating her: "however, no matter how the demons become backward because of the disappearance of the clan leader, the demons can trample you to death. You''d better be careful and protect your life. In the second world, you don''t care who is more powerful than you. " Xiaolongren naturally said. Gu Chaoyan clapped his hand directly on his forehead: "don''t be here. You are more than me. But it''s not good for you. You follow me. If I suffer, you have no good life." The little dragon man pouts his lips, and it is a serious protest against what Gu Chaoyan said. It doesn''t want to follow her. It''s a dragon beast. It''s a disgrace to the dragon people because it follows a human who is so weak in cultivation. If she had not taken the gold and silver jewelry that her father left him, how could it have been reduced to such a state. It doesn''t care about her. Gu Chaoyan has long been used to the awkward appearance of Xiaolongren. She doesn''t care how it is. "What shall we do next, you say." Gu Chaoyan gives the task to Bruce Lee directly. Bruce Lee thought about it seriously. I can''t imagine that it''s better for her to hide there and nothing will happen. You can only shake your head. "Who are you?" Several voices came. Scared Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 When she stopped here, she had already sensed that there was no breath nearby, so she thought it was very safe here, so she would listen here with ease. I didn''t expect anyone. And she was so close to them that she didn''t feel them at all. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t smile. Gu Chaoyan''s face is a little bit bad when I think of what Xiaolongren just said. As Xiaolongren said, her half step cultivation of Jinxian now, I''m afraid that anyone she meets will make her fall. Reluctantly with a smile, looking to the direction of the voice, want to explain. Those practitioners in black robes were full of surprise on their faces. Their pupils were dilated and their eyes were staring. They just looked at Gu Chaoyan: "you... You... You..." "I... i... i... what''s wrong with me." Gu Chaoyan is full of fear. Is she frightening or is there something frightening on her face? How could these two people look like this when they saw her. What the hell is going on. Gu Chaoyan wants to ask Xiaolongren what''s going on. Xiaolongren has long been in her arms and dare not come out. "Patriarch! Why are you here? " These black robed practitioners asked in surprise. Patriarch? What clan leader? How they call themselves patriarchs. So far, she has only been the head of the five elements. These people are obviously not from the five elements. Call her patriarch. Wrong person? "Patriarch, the subordinates have finally found you. Please go back with them!" Said the black robed practitioners. Go back? Gu Chaoyan confirmed that they should have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know what kind of people they are. How can they even admit their own patriarch is wrong. If she goes back with them and bumps into their real patriarch, she will be dead. There is something important for her to come here. She wants to find Pei Yueling for revenge. It''s so easy for her to die there. "I still have some things to do, so I won''t go back with you. Go back by yourself. When things are done, I''ll go back to the clan." Gu Chaoyan said reluctantly. Then he immediately tried to slip away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! "Patriarch!" These people knelt down and cried earnestly. It seems that they have experienced some great grievances. Seeing her is like a child who hasn''t drunk milk for hundreds of years has met her mother. Gu Chaoyan wants to slip away as soon as possible. At this moment, he still has a trace of impatience and stops: "I''ll go back soon. Don''t worry." "Patriarch! You''ll be a thousand years away. Do you know what the clan looks like? If you don''t go back, the clan won''t be able to do it. " Although these people haven''t met the real chieftain of a thousand years ago, they know that the current state of the clan and the clan''s life are not good. If this continues, the demon clan will disappear in this world sooner or later. Over the years, the demons have been looking for their clan leader everywhere, making greater efforts. They also met the patriarch by chance. Anyway, they swore that they had to take the patriarch back today. So they can''t let people go. Millennium? It''s a thousand years away. How did she feel so familiar that she seemed to hear the same story just now. Now, it''s really happened so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 These people are not demons, are they? Gu Chaoyan is a little bad. She didn''t even see what the second world looked like, so she came across such a bloody thing? To the demons, if you help, she really can''t come out alive. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help but feel compassion. "Patriarch! Please come back with us, the clan really needs you! " These people kept kowtowing, for fear that this time they didn''t take the patriarch back, everything was missed, and things would continue to happen in the clan. Gu Chaoyan can still walk there. There was a cry on his face. "Patriarch!" These black robed practitioners yelled heavily: "if the clan leader still doesn''t want to go back with us, we can only offend." Hard and soft? Does that mean she has to go if she doesn''t? Gu Chaoyan knew that it was hard to ride a tiger. If she doesn''t go back with her, she''ll have to be tied back. What''s that like? Naturally, I want to go back in an open and aboveboard way. Gu Chaoyan turned his head and looked at them with no expression: "in that case, I''ll do something later. Now let''s go back to the clan." "Patriarch, really? Please follow us These black robed practitioners were full of excitement, as if they had heard something extraordinary. Gu Chao Yan is very reluctant to smile. They are happy, but they can''t laugh at all. It''s cheating. If she''s not careful, she''ll die. Gu Chaoyan followed them. It wasn''t long before I came to a place like a dark city. No wonder she met these people here. I think they met her when they went out. I should have gone away if I had known her. Gu Chaoyan sighed in his heart. "Patriarch, in front of us is our city. The reason why we demons will move here is that a hundred years ago, the demons can''t hold on and can only retreat here. Fortunately, thousands of years ago, our demons were too powerful, and you were too powerful, clan leader, to make those people dare not really fight against our demons. Otherwise, the situation of our demons would be even worse. " These black robed men try hard to suppress their emotional said. Demons? It''s really a demon. But how could she be mistaken for the head of the demon clan? This is her first time in the second world. By rights, no one has seen her. And the situation of the demon clan is so bad, she is a half step Jinxian cultivation person, there will be no way. I''m here to die. The more Gu Chaoyan thought about it, the more despair he felt. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. She shouldn''t have stopped just now. She should have left directly. The men of these demons are in a good mood. She is really in no mood. "There are not many demons left here. Most of them have gone out to look for you. There are still some resources for the demons, so the city is relatively empty. Several elders of the clan are not here. They will come back tomorrow. When the clan leader comes back, he will have a rest first. Tomorrow, the elders will come and report the situation of the demon clan to the clan leader in person. " Said the black robed practitioners. Gu Chaoyan took a look, the city of this demon clan is really nobody. On the contrary, she was a little happy. Since there was no one, it was reasonable for her to try to escape in the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 Gu Chaoyan has been stuffy mood, suddenly so good. Finally, there was a smile on his face. After all, there''s a little hope for escape. These black robed men suddenly became happy when they saw that she was not happy all the time, and their pressure was less. Originally, there were some worries that the clan leader would not be satisfied with the current demon city. They felt that they had done nothing in her absence. Fortunately, there is no such thing. The patriarch seems to be very satisfied. He''s in a good mood. He has some smiles. Then they are really relieved. They took the clan leader to the highest and largest place in the demon city, which was always left for the clan leader. It was empty all these years, and someone cleaned it every day. I didn''t expect that it would come in use today. Just went in, Gu Chaoyan then one face tired appearance said: "you go down first, I need to rest, elder all don''t harass me before coming back, understand?" These black robes are practicing. Originally, there are many things to say, and there are also things to explain about the demon city. I didn''t expect that the patriarch was tired. They were a little stunned, and then said, "I see, patriarch." Gu Chaoyan nodded at ease: "then you go down quickly." Some of these people are reluctant to leave. After all, I finally met the patriarch. They still have countless words to say. At present, we have to leave first. After they left, Gu Chaoyan was the only one here. She was relieved at last. I don''t think it''s easy. Close the door, quickly put the little dragon out, don''t let it hide. "Let''s see how we can escape. You are familiar with the second world, but I am not." Gu Chaoyan said: "at present, there are few people in this demon city. As long as we plan properly, it''s easy to escape." Xiaolongren looks at her speechless. I don''t know what kind of luck this woman had. If you''ve been lucky all the time, forget it. Is he still the head of this demon clan? even if as like as two peas, she must be the same as the devil clan. With this level of identity, she can live smoothly in the second world. I can only say that I''m lucky. "Run away? Don''t think about it Xiaolongren said: "how can you be stupid when you come to the second world?" "..." "it''s safest for you to stay here. It''s a dead end to escape there." "..." "didn''t you hear what the demons said?" "..." "most of the demons are looking for you everywhere. Even if you run away, you will be found soon. It''s good to be found by the demons. At most, I''ll bring you back to the demons city. If you are met by other people, you will surely die. The demon clan leader is powerful, so no one dares to move even if the demon clan is down. But what if the demon clan leader is gone? " "..." "when they meet you, they''re afraid they want you to die." Xiaolongren impolitely reminded: "the demon clan leader is so powerful, I''m afraid no one in the second world doesn''t know him?" Gu Chaoyan finished listening and fell to the ground. What do you mean. She''s limited in the second world? She can''t do anything but pretend to be the head of the demon clan. What evil has she done! "What are you so unwilling to do? If you become the head of the demon clan, that''s a good thing. It''s much easier for you to get revenge on that woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Xiaolongren seems to be in a good mood. After all, he may be killed at any time in the second world with a person who is only half a step of Jinxian cultivation. Now it is a good situation. With the support of demons, it can grow up in the second world. Gu Chaoyan white it a look, it is very happy. It''s really a good thing for her to be the head of the demon clan. She suddenly has a demon clan. She doesn''t have to worry about being killed by other experts on the road, but I''m afraid she will be killed directly by the people of the demon clan before she is killed by other experts. What is the existence of the demon clan leader? It is said that a thousand years ago, he was the strongest man in the second world. Her cultivation, in the second world, is the worst person. Pretending to be the head of the demon clan can still be pretended by her appearance, but their elder of the demon clan will come back soon, and they will be able to tear her down directly soon. Even if it looks like it again, it''s not. Words and deeds, as well as cultivation can quickly reveal whether she is the head of the demon clan, when, everything is really late. This little dragon man is stupid and happy. "You really don''t know what the danger is." Gu Chaoyan said: "be careful, I will give you an account in this demon city." "No way." Xiaolongren firmly said: "this demon clan leader has disappeared for thousands of years. I''m afraid she can''t come back. As long as she doesn''t come back, you are safe. Even if the people of this demon clan have more suspicions, they won''t know what to do with you, because they can''t really judge whether you are true or false. " Gu Chao Yan and white it one eye: "shake smart, you are better than anyone." Xiaolongren said as an adult: "it''s not that I''m smart, but that I know more about the second world than you. Now it''s the best result. Don''t worry. But there is no demons. You will be miserable in the second world. " Gu Chaoyan looks at Xiaolongren. No one will come in tonight, so Xiaolongren is very happy to come out of her arms and lie in the room. She seems to like this place very much and feel the environment here is very safe. Gu Chaoyan himself also found a place to sit down. Xiaolongren said that she actually understood this truth. The aura of the second world is rich. Here, the worst cultivation is at least the cultivation of the half step Jinxian. Because of this, her cultivation is just like the cultivation of a warrior in the first world. She can''t do anything. But she also had a lot of panic about pretending to be the head of the demon clan, because she was not really, so she was afraid that she could not be responsible for such a falling clan as the demon clan. She would rather live in hiding in the second world. Bruce Lee doesn''t understand this, so he thinks it''s wonderful to be here. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Lie down and rest. Only a good rest, can safely face the next test. See the elder of the demons. It''s a real headache. The rich aura here makes her accomplishments improve a little bit, which Gu Chaoyan likes better. The next day. Very early. Gu Chaoyan heard the knock on the door. Her whole heart has been raised to her throat, which means that the elders of the demon clan have come back to see her for thousands of years. She is still a fake. Gu Chaoyan is very reluctant to open the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 PI xiaorou looks at these people with no smile. They are very happy, the whole person energetic: "patriarch! The elders are back. They are waiting for you. The elders were originally working outside. When they heard that you were back, they quickly rushed back to the demon city. As long as you are here, everything will be easy to say and everything will be fine. " These people are very happy. Gu chaoyanpi likes meat and doesn''t smile. She can''t laugh at all. It''s on her to deal with the demons. How can she laugh. She knows all about the current situation of the demon clan and the situation of their clan leader before. What can she do for them? What can she do for the demons. It''s fantastic. Gu Chaoyan is extremely heavy. Even the second world''s rich aura can''t make her relaxed. Follow me all the way down here. They arrived at the meeting place of the elders of the demon clan. Those sitting below are all the elders of the demon clan. The highest position is left to the head of the demon clan, which is Gu Chaoyan now. "Chieftain, go up. This is your location. It''s been a long time since the construction of the demon city. This location has been empty. I didn''t expect that the chieftain would be able to use it so soon. The location of the new demon city is the same as that of the old one. You say you like to be on a high place, so the location of the new demon city is the same as that of the old one. " Said the man in black who led her. This person should not be a thousand years old, and I don''t know why. It seems that he was born with respect to the demon clan leader. This vision, Gu Chaoyan looks at to feel a little afraid. Right now. She is more afraid of this position. The head of the demon clan likes to be high. It''s so high. How to get up? You can''t fly with your sword, can you? "Patriarch, please go up and see if you are satisfied. If you are dissatisfied with something, it''s not too late for us to change it." The man continued. Go up and have a look? Is it really going to be used? How can I get there. At least five meters high. Walking in the air? This demon clan leader is a pervert. At this time, the elder and elder of the demon clan, as well as these black robed men, all looked at her seriously. Gu Chao Yan smiles reluctantly. She even wanted to let it go. These elders have been sitting down and staring at her. Is there anything else? I just want to test her to see if she is really the head of the demon clan. After all, the head of the demon clan has disappeared for thousands of years. Now that he suddenly appears, they naturally have doubts. Only when they can walk up and sit on the throne of the head of the demon clan can they pass a certain test, and then they will speak. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly, and can only harden his head. After all, if she doesn''t go up, I''m afraid these black faced people sitting here will not let her go. But. If you don''t fly with your sword, you can''t do it unless you have strong cultivation to support you. Ordinary practitioners can''t do it at all. She is only half a step of Jinxian''s cultivation. If you want to go up, you can''t rely on this cultivation. So. How on earth is she going to get up. Gu Chaoyan''s face was ugly. "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Don''t you like your seat? Why don''t you go up? The elders are waiting for you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 It''s like she can''t go up if she doesn''t like it. If she wants to go up, she has to find a way to go up. Gu Chaoyan wanted to cry without tears. Fortunately, there are many magic weapons in her space. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. The supreme sect, entering the sect, has the array, which enables these practitioners to reach the high supreme sect. She wants to go up. We have to find a way to set up a similar array. Step on the node of the array. Of course, these demons should not be able to see it. Gu Chaoyan secretly used his own spiritual power to arrange the array, and then let himself calm down, step by step, steadily to the throne of the demon clan leader. With each step, she turned pale. Although it''s an array, it''s all supported by her spiritual power. Spent a lot of time, she finally went up, forced herself to settle down, and looked at the elders of the demon clan calmly. For the specific appearance of the demon clan and the demon clan leader, Gu Chaoyan is completely unclear. Since it''s not clear, it''s easy to expose yourself. From behavior to attitude. Therefore, say more and make more mistakes. The best way is to say less and do less, so as to leave a handle. Anyway, now she is the head of the demon clan. She should not speak. Even if the character of the head of the demon clan is not like this, it can be said that it has changed in a thousand years. So since Gu Chaoyan sat here, it''s quite natural. And at this time, an excited voice sounded: "you see, I said this is our patriarch, you still don''t believe it." "..." "the first time I saw her, I knew that she was the patriarch." Gu Chaoyan followed the position of the voice and looked in the past. A pretty young man spoke, but his appearance and character were different. Appearance is a young man, how a little character, surly? Gu Chaoyan can only think of this word at this time. Fortunately, this guy believes in himself, otherwise Gu Chaoyan really thinks it''s difficult. If this guy doubts himself, he will easily expose himself. Gu Chaoyan was relieved after all. In the future, life will be better in the demons. The faces of the old men at the bottom were a little embarrassed. It''s not that they have to doubt the patriarch, but that the patriarch has disappeared for thousands of years. After thousands of years, he suddenly came back and was found by the clan. Let them have to doubt. Today''s demons are not what they used to be. Be careful with everything. Many of them are staring at me. They all want to bring down the demons and get the last benefit. Who knows if this is a trap? Several elders shook their heads slightly. If they were real patriarchs, they would be happier than anyone else. I''m afraid it''s not. Now, although she successfully ascended the throne of her patriarch, she didn''t take it for granted and arrogant as before. They couldn''t see the familiar look, and their doubts still didn''t disappear. But now it''s time to admit something. "Er Deng, I''ve met the patriarch!" "Well, what''s the situation in the clan now?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" means that you can win a hundred battles. First understand the situation of the demons, and then continue to install. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 Several elders of the demon clan looked at each other. Some don''t want to tell the real situation of the demons. If the clan leader is not the real clan leader, then the situation of the demons will be fully informed. I''m afraid that the demons will really be in danger of exterminating the clan. They don''t want to. Looking at their hesitation and unwillingness to tell them, the devil Taoist felt really angry. Simply said: "you a few old guys do not say, I come to listen to my sister." Finish. Then a face full of interest, a pair of want to please like appearance, said: "sister." "..." "the situation in the clan is very bad now. Since you disappeared a thousand years ago, the situation of the demons has been getting worse every day. Other clans are taking advantage of the danger of us demons. At first, they could protect the demons, but after hundreds of years, the city could not protect all the demons. " "..." "now we can only guard the demon city, and many other people of the demon are squeezed." "..." "most of the people in our demon city have gone out to find the clan leader, and others have wandered around to do justice to some demon people." "..." "elder sister, if you don''t come back again, I''m afraid the city of the demons will be... I''m afraid it will be..." said the Taoist priest of the demons, who was full of sadness and didn''t want to go on. Everyone knows what he''s going to say. If the demon clan leader doesn''t come back, the demon clan should not be able to support. Gu Chaoyan looked at the demon Taoist with some heartache. The Taoist priest of the demon clan is young and still a teenager. I''m afraid he is afraid to face these things. No wonder. Gu Chaoyan is distressed. The sad expression on the demon Taoist''s face has turned back, he is full of resentment, showing bloodthirsty eyes, a happy face said: "fortunately, sister, you are back, there is a sister in. Not only no one dares to bully our demons, but even those who have bullied our demons before, I want them to be dismembered, skinned and cut off! I will drink all their blood and dig out their eyes to make necklaces for the clan leader. " Gu Chaoyan''s face smoked. It''s a big change for this kid. Just now, it''s still a pitiful look. Now, it''s just like the little devil. She was a little scared. If his identity is exposed in the future, I''m afraid he will die so miserably. Eyes may be made into necklaces. Gu Chaoyan was cold all over. The smile is a little reluctant. To settle accounts with others? Just her half step cultivation of Jinxian? Who can I find out. It''s all right that she doesn''t have an accident herself. "Yes, yes. Since I''m back, I''m going to make decisions for the demons. And we need to make our demons stronger. We can''t be so decadent any more. " Gu Chaoyan said with a slogan. Although she certainly can''t do these things, what she should say still needs to be said. Otherwise, these elders will feel sad. "Sister, as long as you''re here, it''s OK." The demon Taoist looked at Gu Chaoyan with a bright smile, just like looking at a person who worships completely, his eyes were shining. Gu Chaoyan very reluctantly smile. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan said firmly again. The other elders should be satisfied, but there is no demon Daozi who completely believes and entrusts, they are still by their doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 Although it seems to have passed the test. But it was so different from the previous clan leader that they still remained suspicious and continued to wait and see. "Patriarch, everything in the clan will be handed over to you now." The devil clan way son opens mouth to say, long for now give all things to come out. "The patriarch has just come back. Let''s take these things slowly. I''m not in a hurry. The patriarch can''t be so tired." The elder of the demon clan said: "clan leader, you are not here for a thousand years. Where have you been? What have you got?" The elder asked with concern, also because he wanted to know the specific situation, these are the things he used to judge. This... Gu Chaoyan froze for a moment. Where have we gone and what have we done in the past thousand years? If so, how can we say that. "In practice, yes, practice." Gu Chaoyan should be here. "Compared with before, the clan leader''s accomplishments have increased a lot?" The elder of the demon clan asked. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t smile again. The accomplishments are rising? She is now a half step Jinxian''s cultivation. How can I explain that. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t answer, so he was silent. If you don''t say it, there''s nothing wrong. Besides, she is the patriarch, even if she doesn''t answer an elder''s words, she should. Gu Chaoyan''s silence made the devil Taoist feel a little distressed. He stood up and said, "old man, what do you force your sister to do? It''s not that you don''t know why your sister would disappear. Do you still have doubts about your sister? Question her like this? " The elder of the demon clan looks at the Taoist of the demon clan helplessly. The devil Taoist is young and has strong cultivation. It''s not easy to believe people. It''s an important thing in the demons. It never goes wrong. But when you meet the patriarch, you will become so short guard and partial faith. Now, they have to doubt and pay attention to the situation. "The patriarch has disappeared for so long, but he just cares and wants to ask." The elder of the demon clan said. "Don''t ask so many questions. If you ask about my sister''s sadness, I won''t let you go." The demon clan way son extremely protects short to say. "My subordinates are not thoughtful." The big elder of the demon clan said after protecting the short of the Taoist priest of the demon clan. "It''s OK. The things in the clan are still the same. I still have things to do. I may have to go, so it''s not appropriate to take the things in the clan into my hands now." Gu Chaoyan said. "Sister, you want to go? I don''t allow you to go. The last time you left, it was a thousand years ago. Now I don''t allow you to go. There are a lot of things in the clan. Even if my sister doesn''t care about me, she has to take care of them. " The devil clan way son hears her to want to leave of affair then some difficult accept of appearance, shout a way. "It''s not that fast for the time being. Let''s not talk about it. I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back and have a rest." Gu Chaoyan immediately had plans to slip away. "Sister, come down quickly." The devil clan way son worries of say. Gu Chaoyan bit his teeth and stepped on the node. Just such a thing, has consumed her a lot of spiritual power, Gu Chaoyan whole person is very tired. I''m going to go straight away. She did, too. She was so fast that she didn''t catch up with her. Daozi, who didn''t catch up with others, was stopped by the elder of the demons: "Daozi, do you really think it''s the patriarch? You''re not afraid of bad things? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 "How can I mistake my sister? Even if you don''t recognize your sister, I won''t recognize her wrong. " The devil said, his face full of confidence and determination. Because of Daozi''s steadfast determination, the elder of the demon clan believes more. In fact, when she sat in the position of demon clan leader, he had almost recognized the clan leader. If you want to sit in the position of the head of the demon clan, the most difficult thing is not to walk up like this. The most difficult thing is that it''s not the head of the demon clan. It''s impossible to sit in that position. The throne of the demon clan''s patriarch, who can recognize people. Now she can safely sit, is indeed the patriarch. But. But now the situation of the demons is a little complicated. He had to think a lot. Apart from the fact that she may be a fake patriarch, he has other concerns. In front of the clan leader, the Taoist of the demon clan has always been a different kind of person. He is like a child and extremely protective. Even if he wanted to say these things, he would not listen to them, or even protect his weaknesses. On the contrary, he was afraid of him, so the elder stopped talking. Only when in front of him acquiesced to the patriarch''s affairs. However, everything in the clan can''t be delivered yet. Inside. Gu Chaoyan collapsed on the bed. His face was full of frustration. The head of the demon clan, it''s too hard to pretend. Just sitting on the throne of patriarch consumed almost all her spiritual power. There are so many things for the demons in the future. I''m afraid she can''t do anything about it. Half a step of Jinxian''s cultivation is the same as those ordinary people of the demons. How can she afford the position of the head of the demons. Let''s go. We have to go. If you don''t leave, you''ll be exposed. She really didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry for the existence of the demon Taoist. He was very protective of himself, but because of his protection, it was a little difficult. Bruce Lee is lying on a table. Completely do not understand looking at her sad look. I don''t know why she is so sad. "Don''t you pretend to be the head of the demon clan? Why are you worried? " The little dragon man said and ate a spirit stone. The second world is full of aura. Things like spirit stone are just as worthless as stones. The little dragon people like them very much. They can''t eat enough. They are also suitable for the dragon people. Step by step. At the moment, we are going very well. "You know what, it''s barely possible today. In the future, it''s necessary to strengthen their demons. It''s good for me to be able to save my life. We''d better think of a way to escape. If we should, we''ll run away. Otherwise, if we are found, it will be unimaginable. " Gu Chaoyan said. Bruce Lee looks at her like a coward. When she came to the second world, she was just like the white deer. She was afraid. One is afraid of hiding in a secret place, and the other is shouting to run away every day, but he is really a passer-by. It''s a pity that the dragon clan should follow such a coward. What a pity. "If you escape, you will give me back the gold, silver and jewels my father left me. I will not follow you to death." Bruce Lee took out his cards. Gu Chaoyan was so upset that he ignored it. All of a sudden. There was a knock at the door. Gu Chaoyan almost fell down. Who is it? Those people, she did not command, they will not run to nothing. Gu Chaoyan opens the door in terror. "Sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 The head of the demon Taoist was crooked and looked at Gu Chaoyan with a smile outside the door: "sister, can I come in?" Gu Chaoyan reluctantly smiles. Look at him. If she said no, wouldn''t he come in? It''s obviously impossible. "Come in." Gu Chaoyan wants to cry and says without tears. Although this guy is really towards himself, and extremely short. But with his ferocity, he will be exposed in the future. I''m afraid that the one who is most ferocious to himself will be him. Thinking of the picture he described just now, Gu Chaoyan was afraid. "Sister, this is for you, and now it''s the only one that can send you. When we take out the eyes of the bone clan and the blood clan, I''ll make a new necklace for you. " The demon Taoist said with a smile, as if it was very common to make a necklace out of human eyes. Gu Chaoyan took this string of eye beads necklace in his hand and looked at it carefully. How could he see it? How could he feel frightening? This string of eye beads just stared at him. Gu Chaoyan whole person shook to shake, very is the fluster of seeping. Before the demon clan head, like this kind of thing? It''s a strange hobby. Gu Chaoyan took it, then put it aside, don''t want to see more. Seeing that she was so placed, the demon Taoist priest''s smiling face immediately darkened, and he was very hurt: "sister, don''t you like the gift I gave you? You used to like these. Over the past thousand years, I''ve been looking for beautiful beads to make such a necklace "I like it." "Then you put it on." The demon clan way son insists of say. Dai. Gu Chaoyan wants to wear the necklace without tears. The demon Taoist looked at her seriously and nodded with satisfaction: "good looking, sister, you look very good with it, that is..." the demon Taoist looked at her and was very tangled. Obviously, I don''t know whether to say it or not. "That''s right, sister, you used to like those Terran clothes. How to wear such white clothes nowadays is just like those Taoists who practice in the human race. My sister looks good in her old clothes. I''ll find them for you. " The demon clan Taoist son says happily, turn round and then want to look for. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t stop him. This demon Taoist had boundless passion. He was happy and positive in everything he did. She doesn''t have too many ideas about what to wear, anything. It''s just that. The eye bead necklace that the demon Taoist gave to the demon clan leader was too heavy. She was worried about what the clothes looked like. She didn''t want to wear something that was unacceptable. In her hesitating time, the demon Taoist priest quickly brought the clothes to her. A black robe. People of the demon clan seem to prefer such black robes. The black robes of the demons who found her, the elders of the demons, and the Taoist of the demons. It''s almost the same. It''s all the same. "My sister looks good on this and the necklace I gave her." Said the devil. "Well, tomorrow." "My sister agreed!" The devil said happily. "Well, now you go out first. I''ll have a rest. I''ll have energy tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan said. "See you tomorrow, sister." The demon Taoist opened his mouth and left. Just left. Then he turned around and came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 "Sister." Cried the devil. Gu Chaoyan is about to collapse. Just look at him like this. "Sister, I will tell you that my brother will come back tomorrow." The demon clan way son opens mouth to say, he is like to share what extremely good news to say. Brother? Does this demon Taoist have a brother? "Good." Gu Chaoyan answered. The evil clan way son some accident, her reaction, afterward crooked head, still left. He''s gone. Bruce Lee just got out of the quilt. Just now, the devil is here. He dares not expose himself and immediately gets into the quilt. "This demon Taoist has a brother? What is his brother? " Gu Chaoyan asked. Here, Bruce Lee learned a lot about the demons from his father a long time ago, including several important figures of the demons. So, she wants to see if Bruce Lee knows this person. "It''s also the devil''s way." Xiaolongren said. Is it the devil''s way? The devil''s way is not the devil''s way, how his brother is also the devil''s way? "Daozi is a position of the demons. The next generation of Daozi takes over the post. Usually, the next generation of Daozi of the demon clan is also a cultivation wizard. Therefore, the status of Daozi of the demon clan has always been higher than that of the demon clan. The last generation of demons and Taoists gave birth to two, so they are both demons and Taoists. " Xiaolongren said with an expression of recalling the past. Gu Chaoyan knew that this was probably the look when Bruce Lee''s father talked to him about the demons. Bruce Lee never mentioned his father. But. Gu Chaoyan knows very well. It has been missing its father. Occasionally speaking of what his father said to him before, he would always think of his father, which is probably a way to miss him. "I see." Gu Chaoyan answered. Soon, he fell asleep. It took her too much energy to ascend the throne of patriarch. The next day. There was a knock at the door. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously felt that it should be the devil. Open the door. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him. I took another look at him. I think it''s too capricious. Yesterday was still warm, today is like facial paralysis, there is no expression. What''s more, she was wearing the black robe and the necklace he gave her. Gu Chaoyan looked at him, raised his head, and clapped his forehead firmly: "isn''t it pretty? What a cold expression today. " "..." "if you do this again, I will lose the necklace." Gu Chaoyan threatened to say. The devil Taoist''s face was a little embarrassed. The patriarch recognized him as his younger brother again. The patriarch has always been like this. He has never been able to distinguish between the two brothers. If he is wrong, he is always wrong, and he has no intention to distinguish them. And no matter to him or to his younger brother, he always treats his children the same way. It''s clear that she is such a high-ranking demon Taoist, but in front of her, she is free to fight and scold. Originally, there was a lot of doubt. Just now that palm, now recognize the wrong person, let him can''t doubt the patriarch is not true. "Good looking." The demon clan way son opens mouth to say, seem to be very reluctantly general. Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. I took the necklace off. Just take this opportunity not to wear this necklace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 After taking off the necklace made of this string of beads, Gu Chaoyan felt that his whole life was much smoother. At last, it was not harmful to his eyes, and he could not wear it openly. This feeling was really good. Thanks to the capricious character of this demon Taoist, he was so enthusiastic yesterday that he didn''t say a word today. It''s strange. Or the people of the demons are like this. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. After the necklace is taken down, Gu Chaoyan looks at the demon Taoist seriously. Let''s see what he''s doing here. The devil clan way son also does not have the wave wave to look at her like this. Before I received the news, the clan leader who has disappeared for thousands of years has come back to the demon city. In the eyes of the demon Taoist, the clan leader who came back at this time is the same as those elders. We must be careful. We must be careful again. We must first know whether the clan leader is the real clan leader, not that some malicious people want to bring down their demon. Just came over, clan head then directly recognized him as younger brother, the evil clan Taoist son also didn''t know how for a while now. Is it to continue to use the identity of her brother to continue to investigate her, or to tell her clearly that he is not a brother? "You see what I do, and you can say anything." Gu Chao Yan can''t help being fierce. The cultivation of the Taoist of the demons is unfathomable, and it is also one of the best in the demons. But what about that? She is the head of the clan. Since she is the head of the clan, she should not regard him as the devil in front of the devil. It is because of this truth that Gu Chaoyan is very willful even if he is afraid. It''s better to offend the devil than to be seen as yourself. Anyway, he''s the patriarch, and he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. The demon Taoist thought this scene was very familiar. In the past, when the patriarch was there, he did not recognize his brother, and he was often impatient and fierce. The patriarch is still so bold and willful. But. The devil Taoist always feels that the clan leader is not as powerful as before. After all, it''s a little different. Now, he has recognized half of them. But there is still half, still need some test, he dare to really himself and the demon completely delivered out. "Na Chengze, the head of the people''s clan, is about to celebrate his birthday. As you know, the people of the people''s clan have always been like this. They have a lot of complicated things. When they celebrate their birthday, they have to invite them over. Although our demon clan has begun to fall in recent years, we still receive the invitation. " "..." "originally, if you were not in, the demon clan arranged for the elder to go to the banquet. Now that you have come back, you have to go in person to celebrate the birthday of the human clan leader." "..." "yesterday, the elders didn''t get any news. Today, when the news came down, they came here specially to talk with the patriarch." The devil family way son says solemnly. It''s like discussing something. There''s no joke. It''s not the same as before. Gu Chaoyan looked at the demon Taoist suspiciously. Can we say that this demon Taoist has two faces? When there are no important things in the demon clan, just like children, when there are important things in the clan, they will return to a serious state? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 If that''s the case, it''s true. This can also explain how today''s demonic Daozi looks completely different from yesterday''s. No wonder. "On the birthday of the head of the clan, I have to go to this event? I think the elder used to be the same Gu Chaoyan said. The demon Taoist shook his head slightly. On the birthday of the head of the Terran clan, the demon clan arranged for the elder to pass. It''s really a great honor. But. Today''s situation is different. "Patriarch, you have disappeared for thousands of years. Everyone knows that when the patriarch of the demon clan disappears, the demon clan will gradually fall to such a state. Now you have come back. It''s a good time to celebrate the birthday of the head of the Terran clan. Let''s have a look. The head of the demon clan has come back. In the future, the demons will not be bullied everywhere. Whether they are in the city or outside, they will feel at ease. " The demon clan way son explains of say. Of course, for these people of the demon clan, the birthday of the head of the human clan is also a test for the head of the clan. If they can pass it, the test will pass, and they will be able to accept the head of the clan with ease. Gu Chaoyan suddenly realized that it was so. This is to make her public. If so, what she can do in the second world is to pretend to be the head of the demon clan. Otherwise, she can''t do anything. The head of the demon clan used to be so high-profile. I''m afraid everyone wants her to do something. What else can she do? Gu Chaoyan was a bit decadent. It''s a terrible feeling. The head of the demon clan, it''s so easy to do there. Gu Chaoyan very reluctantly smile, almost completely skin smile meat don''t smile: "know." The demon Taoist also nodded with satisfaction. The temperament and habits of the patriarch are the same as before. In the face of such things, always some are not happy, how are not happy, if a good explanation, give understanding, patriarch this will give a little face. With the contact of the demons, I feel relaxed. Just getting ready to go. Outside the knock on the door continued to ring, the voice is rapid, like a very excited look. "Sister, may I come in?" The devil clan way son sees for a long time didn''t open the door, anxious outside shout a way. Gu Chaoyan was full of doubts and looked at the demon Taoist sitting next to her, and then at the one who was knocking on the door to call her sister. The devil is a little embarrassed. After all, the patriarch recognized the wrong person. He didn''t explain it just now. In fact, he was afraid of trouble and wanted to use his younger brother''s identity to say the same thing. He didn''t expect that guy was coming right now. He got up to open the door which had been knocked on. The outside demon Taoist rushed in excitedly, staring at Gu Chaoyan and began to say: "sister, why didn''t you wear the necklace I sent you? That''s the best I''ve done for hundreds of years. " Gu Chaoyan is completely confused now. two evil spirits as like as two peas, two faces with a single pattern? So just now, it''s not that there are two faces of the demon Taoist, but another person at all, and she has recognized the wrong person. Gu Chaoyan''s muddled expression fell into the eyes of the demon Taoist, which was something he didn''t explain just now. "Patriarch." The demon Taoist called out. Gu Chaoyan looked up at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 The devil is at a loss. Gu Chaoyan simply pointed to him, and then said: "he said I wear not good-looking, then simply took it down, you usually or don''t go to the expense of this thought." After all, such a necklace is really frightening. Originally, the devil was disappointed and sad. When he heard that his brother said it was not good-looking, the devil was not happy immediately. "Brother!" he cried angrily "..." "how can you do this? Don''t blame me for losing face in the future!" The devil is not happy. "I said good-looking." The demon Taoist explained that he was also very helpless to his younger brother, but also to the clan leader. The clan leader has been leaving things on his head for a long time, which is really a lot of things. Anyway, in the end, he complained, and the clan leader is still a good sister. The demon Taoist sighed, full of helplessness. "Just because of you, how can you just say good-looking? Naturally, I want to praise my sister. If you don''t praise me, I don''t think it''s good-looking. You are to blame for this. You must tell your sister that the necklace looks good. If you can''t persuade your sister, you will be miserable. " The demon clan way son simply says. This necklace. He really doesn''t think it''s good-looking. How can he boast about it? The elder brother of the demon clan Taoist thought to himself. "Patriarch, this necklace, he is really attentive, one by one to find the best. This kind of necklace is also rare. So... "The demon Taoist is trying to say that the necklace is good. It''s all right to praise his intentions, but he can''t praise his good looks. "It''s really not good-looking. You''d better spend less energy in the future. It''s a serious thing to have the time and pay more attention to the family affairs." Said the devil. Then he got up, saluted Gu Chaoyan, and went out. He just left. The devil is willing to be there. I think it''s because of him that the gift I prepared with my heart will be put aside. The devil family Taoist son chased out anxiously. And Gu Chaoyan here, is finally quiet down. as like as two peas, she was dragled out of her little dragons. "Why didn''t you tell me that the two brothers of the evil clan were exactly alike. It almost happened. Fortunately, he didn''t doubt it. Otherwise, I''ll be in the demon family! " Bruce Lee shrank. is not as like as two peas, but also when he did not tell himself that the evil clan was exactly the same. How could he know? At the beginning, my father said this as a story. Naturally, there was a leak. "It didn''t arouse doubt, and now they seem to recognize you as the patriarch, which is a good thing." Xiaolongren tries to make up for it. Good thing? Who knows if it''s a good thing. Now there is no doubt. But it''s not going to be the birthday of the head of the clan. If you want to see so many people in the clan, you can''t tell when you will be defeated. As far as her cultivation is concerned, it''s too late for her to run. Gu Chaoyan''s face is full of melancholy. He ignores Bruce Lee''s happiness. And the devil''s way. One after the other. The devil Taoist met several elders. "How?" "The patriarch is the same as before, and his character has not changed much. He is almost the same as before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 "It''s almost certain that it''s our patriarch, but the patriarch''s breath is not as powerful as before." After all, the devil''s way is still lingering with some doubts. The great elder, including several elders, still has a wait-and-see attitude. In their eyes, although the cultivation of the devil is advanced, it is young and easy to be deceived. This matter must be checked by them. "We should be able to see one or two things clearly about the birthday of the head of a human race." Several elders said. The demon Taoist nodded. The opinions of these people are quite the same. When the devil Taoist heard what they said, he was not happy immediately: "after a long time, are you still doubting my sister? I really think that you want to make the news of your sister''s return known to the public, and then you intend to let your sister go to that kind of Terran birthday. " "..." "I told you, sister is true, that is true, I will not admit my sister wrong." "..." "you said that your sister''s breath was not as strong as before. Do you remember that a thousand years ago, my sister defeated the patriarchs of all ethnic groups and became the strongest person in the second world. At that time, my sister wanted to continue to break through and become a more powerful existence. But there were some mistakes in the cultivation at that time. Because of this, my sister met some things, so she didn''t appear for such a long time. Maybe my sister''s cultivation is not as good as before, but isn''t it for the sake of our demons that they want to be stronger and stronger? " "..." "and you are doubting your sister everywhere." The devil Taoist is a little angry. "If you have time, you''d better coax the patriarch. She doesn''t like the necklace you sent." Brother reminded said. The devil is full of anger. It''s this person who makes his necklace disliked by his sister. He''d better not spend so much time with these smelly old men. The demons ran away in a huff. Back to the place where the clan leader lived, the Taoist priest of the demon clan had a clever look on his face and wanted to go in. He called out: "sister." Gu Chaoyan heard the sound, he felt his scalp numb. I can only give my consent. "What''s the matter with you?" The devil Taoist looked at the necklace that had been put away. He felt that it was a pity. But now my sister doesn''t like it. He doesn''t want to make my sister unhappy any more. When he has time next time, he can boast about the necklace. My sister may like it. This matter, all blame elder brother, how can such disparage his necklace. The devil Taoist put away his unwilling sight. Then he said, "elder sister, the birthday of the head of the human race, I will accompany my elder sister in person. If anyone dares to bully his sister, I''ll let them split up! " Vicious finish saying, and clever looking at Gu Chaoyan smile. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t like him. Gu Chaoyan looks at the devil. There are people who are afraid and feel distressed. Since he saw himself, although he often had ferocious times, he always felt that she might be bullied. At other times, he was like a child who wanted to please her. And I am more afraid of him. So she felt somewhat distressed. The birthday of the head of the human race is mostly the test of the demons. It''s a good thing to take the devil''s way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Who knows what will happen. The devil Taoist believes in her very much. With him, he can protect himself at the critical moment. Besides, he must be extremely happy with him. Killing two birds with one stone is a good thing. Taking these into consideration, Gu Chaoyan nodded and agreed to this matter: "OK." The demon Taoist jumped up immediately and said, "sister, really!" "Naturally." The devil is really happy. "My sister didn''t like me to kill too much. I''ve tried my best to restrain myself, but I didn''t expect to make my sister unhappy. Thousands of years ago, my sister had been reluctant to take me for a long time. I thought that my sister still didn''t forgive me and didn''t want to take me with her. I didn''t expect that she was not angry with me. " The demon clan way son is full of happy say, the whole person almost jumped up. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to do. She really didn''t know that there was such a thing before. She just had her own consideration. She didn''t expect that this demon Taoist would be so happy and untied her heart knot. When Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to say, he simply calmed down. Just sit in peace. After the demon Taoist was happy, he looked at her. I''m afraid that if I disturb my sister too much, it will make my sister unhappy. He carefully up: "sister, then I go down first, tomorrow to find sister." Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods, relieved. The demon Taoist is very happy. He just left. If he doesn''t leave again, my sister will be unhappy. As soon as the demons left, Gu Chaoyan pulled out the little dragon man in his arms. "What''s the relationship between the Taoist priest and the head of the demon clan?" Gu Chaoyan can''t figure it out. One reason is that the devil Taoist always calls his elder sister. The other reason is that the relationship between the devil Taoist and the devil clan leader seems too close. The little dragon people eat the spirit stone. A cliche said: "if strictly speaking, the Taoist of the demon clan likes the head of the demon clan, then the relationship, naturally, is the relationship of love." Poof. Gu Chaoyan just drank a mouthful of water and spit it out directly. Bruce Lee''s words almost didn''t scare her to death. The relationship between men and women?? The devil and himself? It''s a child who wants to be loved everywhere. How could it be like this. Gu Chaoyan claps his hand on Bruce Lee''s head and talks nonsense. Bruce Lee was full of helplessness: "my father said that, and the devil Daozi is as old as you, and he is not really a child. He just has such a character." "..." "speaking of it, my father had said it before, but it was not like this. It''s something that happened thousands of years ago. The Taoist of the demon clan was so careful in front of the head of the demon clan. " Xiaolongren insisted. Gu Chaoyan trembled, obviously not very able to accept such a news. "There''s no need to worry about it. It''s impossible for the devil Taoist and the devil clan leader. It''s not allowed in the demons. That''s why we have a sister. " Xiaolongren said with a normal attitude. Gu Chao Yan took another look at it. Xiaolongren then continued to say: "why can''t Daozi and the head of the demon clan? My father didn''t say that at that time. I think it''s because I''m still young. I don''t want to say that to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 Bruce Lee takes it for granted. Gu Chao Yan clapped it again, but he didn''t ask any more. Bruce Lee is still young. His father doesn''t want to talk to him about some things. Naturally, he doesn''t want to use these things to force him. Although she didn''t know how to say it. But... as long as she takes care of it. These days, the devil comes every day and is very careful. And the day of the eldest birthday of the human race is coming, and it''s time for them to set out. In the past, the head of the Terran clan didn''t have so much face to invite the head of the demon clan to participate in these miscellaneous trifles. Now it''s different. It''s not only the head of the demon clan who wants to go there in person, but also the elder and an elder, as well as a Taoist of the demon clan. And the elder brother of the demon Daozi is to stay in the demon city and guard everything in the demon city. The elder and this elder went to test her. This point, Gu Chaoyan incomparably clear. This is Gu Chaoyan''s plan. There was nothing to say along the way. In addition to the territory of the demon city, I can meet some people outside. It''s usually seen that it''s the demons, who will naturally avoid it. And those who came forward didn''t want to avoid the demons at all. Not only that, but they also gave them back. The demons stopped. Outside was a voice full of anger from the demon Taoist: "it''s too much. Is this deceiving me? Is there no one in the demon family? Look, I''m not pulling their bones! " Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what happened outside. He thinks it''s just what the outsider said. Someone doesn''t give way to them. Today''s demons, in fact, let a let nothing. "We''re just going to participate in the birthday of the head of the clan. There''s no need to fight with people on the road." Gu Chaoyan said, directly down. Just came down. We can see the situation ahead. Those people met them head-on and refused to let them. Moreover, knowing that they are also demons, they directly beat the demons who are delivering things for them with a whip. Those demons dare not use their own cultivation, so they are close to each other, almost everyone has wounds. Even if they resist, they have nothing to do. These people chained their hands and feet as if they were slaves! "When did we end up like this?" The devil clan Taoist son is full of angry shout a way, his eyes already had the murderous intention, but he didn''t directly start, but has been looking at Gu Chaoyan, waiting for her order. "Why not?" Gu Chaoyan refers to questioning these demons. They all have the ability. "Patriarch, a hundred years ago, there was a rule in the city of the demons that they would no longer interfere in the affairs outside the city. Clan leader, if you are not here, the city of demons will be powerless. " The Taoist priest of the demon clan said that no matter how it was, he didn''t dare to violate the rules of the demon clan city. He was the Taoist priest of the demon clan! and the elder and the other elders didn''t say anything about it. Gu Chaoyan knows that they are not without them. They are waiting for themselves. Gu Chaoyan looks at the demons. Her heart is very uncomfortable, no matter how, can''t just stand by! Gu Chaoyan directly hands, grabs that person''s whip, directly a whip swings on which race''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 I didn''t use my own spiritual power, but I didn''t show mercy at all. I used my greatest strength. Under this whip, the most powerful Terran of thrashing demons has blossomed on his face. There is a heavy whip mark. In the middle of the whip mark is a blood red mark, and the flesh on both sides turns out. This whip has a red mark from his face to his body, full of blood. Suddenly by such a draw, the Terran pain directly rolled on the ground, the whole person kept howling, has no strength to resist. And the rescued demons, incredible looking at Gu Chaoyan. In the second world, because the head of the demon clan disappeared for thousands of years, the demon clan has become the lowest level of existence, and many of them have been held as slaves in this way. Over the years, no matter the other demons or the people in the demons City, they will not interfere in such things. They, the demons, have fully accepted their fate. I didn''t expect that. Somebody did it. The demon people don''t know whether to be moved or let her leave quickly. Demons, it''s better not to commit crimes outside now. He wanted to persuade her, but it was obviously too late. Other people had come up and wanted to settle with her. Gu Chaoyan is holding this whip in her hand. In addition to practicing, she also practiced her hand speed when fighting with others. Her steps are very fast and indistinct, so that people can''t see where she is. When people don''t pay attention to her, her whip will fall down. These people are all big and small wounds, no less than They are the demons who have been whipped for a long time. Within half an hour. All the Terrans here are injured and fall here, and only one of the demons has done it. "Elder sister, you are so powerful. These stinky Terrans should kill them. It''s light. I''ll just dig their hearts and take them back to our demon city." The devil Taoist looked at these people, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and he obviously wanted to do that. Gu Chaoyan didn''t say anything. These people are more or less deserving of death, but they''re not treated like this. Now she won''t stop them. These Terrans were not afraid at first. After all, they were injured, and the woman of the demon clan didn''t dare to kill them. They were quite peaceful. Now hearing this sentence, and hearing that they were people in the demon city, they were all afraid. Everyone was shivering there. The magic city is now called the magic city. To be exact, they are all people from the ancient city of the magic, but the ancient city of the magic is empty now because of the absence of their clan leader. "We are wrong. We are just following orders." These Terran people knelt down in front of Gu Chaoyan: "you let us go, we dare not do this to these demon people in the future." They spoke sincerely and cried bitterly. However. Gu Chaoyan still did not speak. And the demons who were escorted still said: "forget it, that''s OK. They won''t do it again in the future. We are very happy if the people in the demon city are willing to take charge of our family. But after the clan leader has disappeared for so many years, the people in the demon city are also in a dilemma. We''d better not make so much publicity to bring disaster. " "The clan leader of the demon clan has disappeared for a thousand years... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 "It''s been a long time, but how do you know that the demon clan leader didn''t come back? Those who deceive me are not giving in. Since these people say that they are only acting according to orders, I''ll settle accounts with those who follow orders! " Gu Chaoyan didn''t mean to forget it, even planned to uproot it! These Terrans are panicking. If this matter is serious later, they will be responsible for it! People from the ancient city of the demons. He also said that the head of the demon clan would not come back. This means, isn''t it, the head of the demon clan has come back? Otherwise, how can such a high profile? These Terrans are shaking with fear. Gu Chaoyan pointed to them at this time: "you, take down their bracelets and anklets." The Terrans quickly followed suit. Just after these demons had been liberated, Gu Chaoyan casually pointed to a Demons: "the people above them are there, you take us to go." The demons are entangled and excited at this time. The demons have fallen for such a long time. What kind of life do they live? I didn''t expect that they would be liberated at last. They don''t have to live like slaves any more. Someone''s in charge of them! The ancient city of the demons has the ability to make decisions for them! As they took them, the demons said, "these are the people of the Jin family. They have several Kuang mountains. There are black iron and some stone mountains in Kuang mountain. We demons, who are escorted by them, carry these things. Every month, we will also be given some spirit stones and black iron, and we will live on them. Otherwise, we will not be able to survive. " What these demons mainly talk about is their current situation. Gu Chaoyan also learned that, in addition to the demons in the city, the living environment of other demons. Say, or because the head of the demon disappeared too long, no one can support the demon will be like this. That''s not true. Then we arrived at Kuangshan of Jin family. They are all demons. The Jin family won''t give them any face or even let them in. In Kuangshan, many demons are being whipped to make them work faster. Now that they are here, they must do something. Gu Chaoyan''s cultivation is good. It''s OK to fight these Terrans, but more Terrans, I''m afraid they have some difficulties. She looked at the demon Daozi, indicating that the demon Daozi could move directly. The devil Taoist knew what she meant, and his face showed a happy smile: "yes, sister." He''s happy. His elder sister had not allowed him to kill for a long time, because she thought his killing was too heavy and bloody. Along the way, he also has been enduring, dare not hand. Now my sister asked him to do it in person, which means that she had forgiven him for what he had done before. The demons naturally want to perform well. His accomplishments are unpredictable. These Terrans are not his opponents at all, and they can hardly stop him. Kuangshan of the Jin family is about to collapse because of a devil. And the people of the Jin family finally appeared. They were about to settle accounts with the demons, and soon recognized the demons. Now they dare not mess around. There is no way for the clan leader of the human race to fully know the cultivation of the demons and Taoists. Why does this demon Taoist suddenly take charge of these things. The ancient city of the demon clan has long been indifferent to the affairs outside the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Stop it, everyone The Jin family came out and said. "Misunderstanding?" Gu Chaoyan slightly raised his eyebrows: "My Demon people are detained and whipped by you. Is this a misunderstanding? Why don''t I put on your bracelet and anklet and whip you to see if you still think it''s a misunderstanding. " When the Jin family saw a woman talking here, they were having an opinion. The old man of the Jin family held him: "don''t act rashly." "..." "the people of the ancient city of the demon clan, who have never cared about these things, are so abnormal today, which shows that something abnormal has happened in the ancient city of the demon clan. This woman looks like the head of the demon clan. If we in the Jin family do not solve the problem today, we are afraid that it will be the danger of extermination. It''s very difficult to deal with the demons. " The old man of the Jin family said. The Jin family has suffered a lot now, but they can''t stand it again. "It''s the Jin family''s fault. The Jin family can make up for it. And promised that in the future they would not be abused as well. To make up for this, each person will give 100 Jin of black iron and 100 Jin of spirit stone. Do you think it''s ok The gold family and the friendly said. Gu Chaoyan looked at these demons. These demons are very happy, nodded and agreed. Gu Chaoyan was satisfied with the solution. They plan to let the Jin family go. After all, there is no way for the demons to return to their heyday. If so, they should keep a low profile. These ordinary demons can live a good life. When the matter is settled, Gu Chaoyan plans to leave. I have to say, it''s really refreshing. After this, the two elders of the demon clan also looked at each other. They didn''t do it all the time. The big reason is that they are testing their clan leader to see how the clan leader plans to solve the current situation of the demons. First, I want to analyze her way of doing things. Second, we can see what the demons should do in the future. Patriarch, there is no change, is still so publicity and high-profile, and there is no concession, whether in their own cultivation, or in the affairs of the demons, is always pressing step by step, there is no concession. "Patriarch, it should be our patriarch. She''s still like this, but her cultivation is not as strong as before. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with her cultivation. " The elder said with approval. Another elder nodded with approval: "after the first birthday of the head of the human race, we can decide directly." "The clan leader is indeed the clan leader. We''ve been holding our breath for hundreds of years, but today it''s really refreshing. When there is a patriarch, he is very cheerful. " The elder is in a good mood, so he said. The elder also nodded. Today, the demons are really proud. The news of the return of the demon clan leader should be spread all over the world. And on the birthday of the head of the Terran clan, they can come out to confirm this. The two elders are in a good mood. The happiest is the devil. He was finally able to do it. What''s more. My sister has forgiven him. The devil Taoist priest rushed into Gu Chaoyan and asked, "elder sister, what I did today, are you satisfied. I didn''t kill those stinky Terrans. Like my sister, I gave them some leeway. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 He is very satisfied with this. His sister didn''t like him to lay too heavy a hand before, but now he tries to restrain himself, so he wants to take credit. Gu Chaoyan looks at the devil. The child is harmless to human beings and animals. What she often said made her afraid. She believed that he would really do it if he wanted to do it. If we look at today''s situation, we can say that we are lenient. "It was a good day." Gu Chaoyan said. A smile immediately appeared on the face of the demon Taoist, which was very happy after being recognized, just like a child. Gu Chaoyan felt guilty. After all, the happiness of the demon Taoist is not for her, but for the head of the demon clan. Let the devil to go, Gu Chaoyan will rest in it. Here, the demon Taoist must have completely recognized the clan leader. Today, the two elders should also recognize her. That''s right. Half of the things today are that she really can''t stand such things, and the other half is naturally shown to the elder. Only when they all believe in their own identity, she can feel better, and she doesn''t have to worry all day in the demon clan. The road went on, and nothing happened again. Gu Chaoyan in the carriage, looking at the scene outside, quickly floating from the front, in a trance, seems to understand what. When the people of the demon city go out, they naturally know how to avoid some unnecessary troubles, and those demon people must be what the elder wanted her to see. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s really a test. A day goes by. They finally arrived at the house of the head of the Terran clan. Terran here, it''s very busy now. After all, it''s the birthday of the head of a human race. When the demons arrived, there was a lot of sighing. The demons moved from the ancient city of the demons hundreds of years ago to the remote city of the demons. Because the head of the demons disappeared and the demons were so popular at the beginning, the declining demons have a sense of seclusion. The birthday of the head of the Terran clan, according to the situation of the demon clan, we all default that the demon clan does not plan to come. I didn''t expect that. Here they are. So, these people are very sorry. "Here comes the demons After the sob, it''s business as usual. After all, it''s the house of the head of the human race. It''s not as if we haven''t seen the world and can''t deal with everything properly. However. Several members of the human race looked at each other. They''re all guessing what''s going on at the moment. How come, and who are the people inside, you can let the demon Taoist to escort him. The demons, with proud light on their faces, stood on both sides of the carriage and opened a way for their clan leader. Gu Chaoyan came down from the carriage. The Taoist of the demon family followed him closely, while the elder of the demon family and the elder all followed him. The house of the head of the clan, which was already quiet, suddenly became noisy again. Someone who can get such a position. Besides the head of the demon clan, who else can there be? "The head of the demon clan is back?" Someone began to guess. "It''s not who the female devil can be. After thousands of years, I remember her clearly." Someone looked at Gu Chaoyan in front of him and said, "I''m afraid the sky of the second world will change again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 A thousand years ago, the second world, led by the demons, was the world of the female demons. Later, with the disappearance of the female devil''s head, the second world became chaotic. The Terran and the blood wanted to fight for the position of the leader, but no one had the cultivation of the female devil''s head. So, these years, in addition to fighting or fighting. On the contrary, when the female devil was there, the second world was more harmonious, just the demons and the other demons. As for the result after the appearance of the female devil head, he was looking forward to it. After the demons sat down in their place, they were very quiet. Gu Chaoyan sat upright with a cold face. She looked calm, but in fact she was scared. Since she came in here, she can clearly feel how powerful the majesty here is. They are all masters she has never touched before. If one of them wants to fight with her, she doesn''t have any power to fight back. Maybe she will explain it here. In this case. What she''s going to do is not be empty. There must be the posture of the head of the demon clan. If others are afraid, they will not dare to do anything. At this moment, except for fear, these people, no matter what they are, are staring at her and talking about it. The head of the demon clan used to be too ostentatious. Now everyone can talk about it, and many people still want to kill her. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. At this point. The backyard of the clan leader Ling''s family. The head of the Terran clan, together with several brothers of the Ling family, came together. They were unprepared, because they didn''t know and didn''t count that the demon clan leader who had disappeared for thousands of years would come back at this time, or even appear on the birthday of the human clan leader. "That female devil head, calculate what, or know what, just can appear here today?" She appeared so suddenly that the family had to be so suspicious. This sentence made the family silent for a while. The female demon head, whose accomplishments were unfathomable thousands of years ago, is the first in the second world. Later, it seemed that he was possessed by the devil. But now it seems that there is not. That female devil head, she wants to calculate, maybe she can really calculate such a fate. "Whether she knows anything or not, it''s the same whether she''s here or not. Now I am not afraid of her. It will be solved together, but it will take more time. " Said the Terran patriarch. Make a few brothers look a little better. The head of the demon clan, let everyone subconsciously be afraid of her. But think about it, now she, for the human race, is not enough. Let''s go on as usual. And the demon clan leader who was discussed. At this moment, his face was wearing a reluctant smile, looking at the head of the bone clan in front of him. Bone clan. Like its name, it''s bone. However, the bones of the bone clan are more beautiful and plump. So, it''s not scary to look at. Even so, Gu Chaoyan still feels headache. There was a pile of bones in front of her. The head of the bone clan also called out with a spoony face: "Yueyue, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? No, we can come here today. " "Not long after I came back." Gu Chaoyan is indifferent. "Yueyue, you treat me as coldly as you did a thousand years ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 The head of the bone clan is still wronged. However, the bone clan has only bones. No matter how wronged he is, he has no expression at all. He can tell something from his tone. Gu Chaoyan was helpless. What kind of person is the head of the demon clan. The cultivation is so advanced that everyone is afraid of it, and even left a peach blossom debt. This peach blossom debt is still a pile of bones of the bone clan. She has a headache. The head of the bone clan is quite like the Taoist of the demon clan. Both of them seem to have grown up. "To be indifferent to you, isn''t that right? You are like this. It''s good that your sister didn''t drive you away directly. " The demon clan way son is very annoying of say. For anyone who wants to get close to his elder sister and has some ideas about her, the devil Taoist doesn''t like it very much and wants to get rid of it earlier. The head of the bone clan still looks at Gu Chaoyan wrongly. The head of the bone clan has a big eye hole and a sharp chin. It''s very good-looking on the whole. It must be a very good-looking one in the bone clan. If there is a human body, it is also extraordinary. But. Unfortunately, he has only bones. Gu Chaoyan is still very cold. "Head Gu, today is the birthday of the head of the human race. If there is no other important thing, please go back." Gu Chaoyan said euphemistically. "Yueyue, when the birthday of the head of the human clan is over, can I go to the demon clan as a guest? These people of the demon clan are very bad. After the ancient city of the demon clan moved away, they didn''t tell me where they were. There''s no way to go there often. " The head of the bone clan continued to say wrongly. "I won''t tell you!" The demon clan way son is very happy to say. Gu Chaoyan felt headache: "later." The head of the bone clan left reluctantly. After he left. The evil clan way son simply blocks in front, don''t let others have the opportunity to chat up. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stop him. Because she really does not want to contact these people, who knows whether she will disclose her own situation. She''s sitting here. I carefully observed the people of other nationalities. The second world, as the little dragon people said, is much more complicated than Shenyou land. There are only a few ethnic groups in Shenyou land. It''s not like here. It''s full of aura, has all kinds of ethnic groups, and has advanced cultivation. Except for the bone clan. And the blood group. While she is looking at others, many people are also looking at her. "The house of the head of the Terran clan is different. It''s heavily guarded. I''m not allowed to go out now. It''s just going out to get some wine." Someone was carrying a wine pot and complaining. That''s all. Gu Chao Yan listened to go in. Not allowed out? It''s just a birthday. How can we not let it out? To keep them here? The more you think about it, the more you realize it''s wrong. Gu Chaoyan finds a demon bodyguard who follows with him and orders him to see what''s going on in a low voice. "Sister, what''s the matter? If there''s something you can let me do, they can''t do it well. " The demon clan way son a pair of want to invite a credit of facial expression of say. "It''s all right. Let people have a look. You''re here to protect me. Let them go with those trifles." Gu Chaoyan said. The demon Taoist was happy immediately, just like he got candy. It turned out that his sister didn''t let him go because there was something more important for him to do. "Don''t worry, sister. I''m here. Sister will be fine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are complex looking at the demons in front of him. The Taoist priest of the demon clan has true feelings for the head of the demon clan. He is always doing her good. The devil Taoist is different from other people. Gu Chaoyan is very good at it. She knows that it''s a good way without any impurities. She doesn''t know what happened to the Taoist and the head of the demon clan a long time ago, but now, Gu Chaoyan occasionally feels guilty. Because of the guilty heart, Gu Chaoyan put away his eyes and looked at the other side. When she was about to speak, the person she arranged to go out just came back and said in a low voice: "patriarch, you really can''t go out any more. There is not only a border outside the residence of the patriarch, but also a lot of people guarding outside. Now we can only come in and not go out, and the Terran is not exactly because of anything. " "..." "things are so unfair. I''m afraid this birthday is not a simple one, but the plan of the head of the human race." Gu Chaoyan was followed by people from the ancient city of the demon clan. They are used to seeing a lot of the world, and through observation, they can probably know what happened. "They are bold!" The devil clan way son is not pleased of shout a way. At this moment, the elder also knew what seemed to have happened. They came up and asked, "is something wrong?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Something''s wrong. "I''m afraid the birthday of the head of a human clan is not so simple. Let''s be on guard." Gu Chaoyan said. In a low voice, ask this man to give a hint to the head of the bone clan. Don''t say too much. After finishing all these, Gu Chaoyan recovers his peace. And the birthday of the head of the human race continues. We send out the birthday blessing in harmony. By the way, the Terran patriarch mentioned the good news of the return of the demon patriarch, and felt very lucky. The time of birthday passed quickly. Soon it was time to go. The head of the Terran clan sat in his position and never walked around. He just watched these people leave with an indescribable smile on his face. Let''s go. Whether they can go or not depends on the ability of these people. Soon, the people of these clans found out that a border had been set up in the residence of the head of the clan. The border had not been set up when they came here, but now it suddenly appeared. It must have been set up on their birthday, and the border prevented them from leaving. What do you mean? The clan leader of the blood clan was the most violent, so he went back angrily: "what do you mean, clan leader of the human race? We''ve come to celebrate your birthday, but you''ve set up a border to prevent us from leaving? " "Blood clan chief, don''t be impatient. It is true that there is a boundary, but if you have the ability, you can naturally open it. If you can''t open... " "... " " what''s the need to go? " "What do you mean?" "If you can''t open it, stay." There is a smile on the head of the human race, which is the kind of bloodthirsty smile. "You want our lives?" The head of the blood clan understood now. What''s the birthday? It''s a grand banquet for these clan leaders! Over the years, the Terrans have been ambitious in the second world, trying to replace the demons. They often think that the Terran patriarch thinks too much. Now it seems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 The Terran patriarch didn''t think much about it. He was even more ambitious. At that time, the head of the demon clan wanted no more than the first, but he didn''t want to swallow them. The head of the human race, is to be the only one! If something happens to these patriarchs, there will be chaos in the clan. At that time, the human patriarchs were unified in the second world. The Terrans are more insidious than the demons. This is also a common problem of the human race. These people are now standing on the united front and want to solve the problem of the patriarch, so that they can vent their anger. "It''s up to you to see if your Terran has this ability. Did the head of the Terran ever think that if you take risks and fail, the Terran will be our common enemy in the future, and the Terran will disappear directly from the second world soon." The head of the bone clan doesn''t have that heavy emotion. He just gives an analysis to the head of the human clan. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing to fight here. This is Terran territory. Since they have this plan, they should have prepared for it. They don''t have many people in their hands when they come to celebrate their birthday. Since the Terrans are sure of this, there must be some trump card. They may suffer losses. It''s better to be able to use language. Bone clan is the last one to come. As soon as he came into the residence, he realized that it was wrong, because he felt the border almost instantly. Because of some things, he guessed. And after guessing, the first thing he did was to go to the demons. If the head of the Terran clan wants to do this, the head of the demon clan will be able to get everyone through this difficulty. Her accomplishments are profound. But after he came in close contact. He found out. The head of the demon clan has not the powerful aura that he had in those years, and there is no such kind of prestige that comes with his body. It''s very possible that something has happened in the course of cultivation. If so, they are indeed dangerous. That''s why the head of the bone clan said this, in order not to fight as much as possible. The blood clan leader is grumpy and doesn''t like the style of the bone clan leader: "I said, Gu Ming, when did you become so timid. You want to give him a chance? Let''s go up and kill him. The Terrans will only be our slaves in the future. " What the Terran did really angered him. Blood people, straight, everything like fair and aboveboard, this kind of thing, is disgusting. He said, directly and impolitely: "do you want your family to unify the second world? You are such a cunning person, it is the stench of the second world. At that time, the head of the demon clan was so unpopular and terrible. I didn''t hate her. There was nothing else. She was aboveboard. Of course, although she was powerful and hateful, she was also in awe of her. You villains... Hum The head of the blood clan kept cursing. Gu Chaoyan was always behind. He wanted to hide as much as possible and see how other clan leaders solved the problem. With her half step cultivation of Jinxian, nothing can be solved here. It''s better to hide. Who knows. This blood clan patriarch doesn''t accept to accept, good end of, pull out her to do what. The heads of these clans all look back and look at the head of the demon clan, as if they see hope. "The head of the demon clan is here today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 "What are we afraid of?" The blood clan chief is full of trust to say. After all, in the second world, the one he really served was the demon clan leader. The cultivation of the demon clan leader is so advanced that the human race can''t bear her. Gu Chaoyan, who has been named, is a little bit bad. He hates the blood clan leader. If he wants to do something, he can do it himself. She is a half step Jinxian cultivation person. These clan leaders here can kill her with one hand. What''s the use of her? She only exposes herself. Gu Chaoyan''s face was forced, and the devil Taoist could see that he was directly standing in front of his sister. He had an expression of impoliteness if anyone started. The devil Taoist trusted his sister, but he was not stupid. The elder sister disappeared and came back thousands of years ago, always with some embarrassed and reluctant smile on her face. What he can feel is that the elder sister''s cultivation is also very clear. The elder sister has no profound cultivation thousands of years ago. And this reason may be related to that year''s cultivation went crazy. The elder sister may not be his rival to this clan leader. No matter what, he just can''t embarrass his elder sister. Gu Chaoyan was moved by the evil way. The head of the Terran clan looked at the side of the demon clan and the head of the blood clan: "do you think that if I am afraid of her, I will continue this plan? What is the head of the demon clan? Maybe a thousand years ago, she was nothing, but now, she is nothing "..." "she''s here, and it''s the same." With that, the head of the human race swallowed a pill. His original strong spiritual power surged and oppressed them in this instant. It''s no worse than the head of the demon clan. There''s a little bit of panic in these people at last. The head of the blood clan was also full of surprise. What Gu Chaoyan wants to do most now is to avoid and escape. But. But in her capacity, she can''t do this. When did the demon clan leader escape? It''s a joke. If she ran back, the demons would be suspicious, and she would be miserable. She did not want to, the whole person is also guilty of severe, but she is still hard to go forward. As the head of the demon clan and the number one in the second world, she should be ahead. Other patriarchs take it for granted. However, they did not go either, just behind them. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what terrible state the chieftain''s cultivation had reached. He only knew that he could die here with his spiritual power. So I''m in a hurry to solve it. Fortunately, in those days, she put a lot of things in the space. I have gained a talisman, which is sealed with powerful spiritual power and can receive a move from the head of the human race. First, she has to use it. One is to frighten the clan leader, the other is to stabilize these people. The Terran patriarch didn''t pay any attention to her. Facing her directly, Gu Chaoyan puts the amulet in his sleeve and takes it down quickly. The Terran patriarch was obviously surprised and looked at her with a slight shock. Isn''t the head of the demon clan possessed by the devil, and his cultivation is higher? But at this point, he had to go on. His pills are very powerful. It''s OK to deal with the demon clan leader. The Terran patriarch thought. When he''s about to make his next move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Gu Chaoyan''s steps were very fast, and suddenly disappeared from his eyes, but the move of the head of the Terran clan failed directly. The head of the Terran clan is obviously a little annoyed when he is blocked, but now the heads of other clans have gained a lot of ambition. They think that today, they can get out of here. The head of the Terran clan, even the head of the demon clan, can''t deal with it. What can we talk about Unifying the second world. Twice to avoid, outsiders look at is simple. Only Gu Chaoyan knew how much strength she had used. And the third move, Gu Chaoyan also some don''t know how to deal with. Look at the others. No matter the blood clan leader or the bone clan leader, they have no tense appearance at all. Now they are easily watching, waiting for her demon clan leader to solve it directly. Gu Chaoyan has a black face. She''s struggling here. These people are here to watch the play. Let''s look at the demons. He also seems to be reassured. Gu Chaoyan was not angry. She is just a half step of the cultivation of Jinxian. The first move, because of the charm, she can. The second move, purely because of surprise, this Terran patriarch did not expect, this will be so smooth. And the third. Gu Chaoyan''s head is full of sweat. She hasn''t thought about what she should do. If she didn''t escape, this move of the head of the Terran clan might make her directly explain here, and the demon clan would ignore her because she was sure that she was not the head of the demon clan. Thinking about how miserable the ending was, Gu Chaoyan was sweating all over. The head of the Terran clan was obviously not determined at the beginning, but hesitated. It seems that the head of the demon clan is still so powerful. He... "brother, it''s been a long time. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late to kill this woman." Let the rest of the family make a sound to remind you. The head of the Terran clan was shocked. He understood that he could not delay any longer. And Gu Chaoyan, at the same time want to understand and see understand. It turns out that this Terran patriarch has such profound accomplishments only because of the pills he took. Then things are easy to do. She can delay time and delay slowly. When his elixir time is over, the clan heads will be his opponents. In this way, today''s problems can be solved. So the next move. Gu Chao Yan is thinking about it, and a smart force comes to her. Gu Chaoyan''s body disappeared again, and the spirit power also directly emptied. But this time, the Terran patriarch had already had experience. He knew that the demon patriarch was just hiding in a certain place and using his spiritual power to look in another direction. Looking around, I didn''t see where the demon clan leader had gone. What about people? The Terran patriarch asked in doubt. Similarly, the family and other people are also wondering where the demon clan leader suddenly went. Disappear in a flash. What kind of person can do such a thing? Can we say that the return of the head of the demon clan did not weaken his own cultivation because he was possessed by the devil, but because his cultivation was high. They could not feel her cultivation, and even disappeared in a space. The head of the bone clan was startled and asked the Taoist priest of the demon clan, "what kind of accomplishments are you now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 The demons are also at a loss. What is the cultivation of the clan leader? he doesn''t know. What he perceives is that the cultivation of the patriarch is just the initial cultivation of the second world. No matter what nationality the child is, from birth, it is the half step cultivation of the golden immortal. He thought it was an accident for the patriarch to practice, and he returned to this kind of cultivation. But now it seems. Is it true that the patriarch has already reached an unfathomable level of cultivation, and only in the eyes of ordinary people like them can he be a complete child like cultivation? I don''t know about the demons. However. In the face of the sudden disappearance of the demon clan leader, the Terran clan leader has been a little crazy. The cultivation of the head of the demon clan is a complete accident for him, so his family can''t fail, so he should seize the time. His powerful spiritual world calls these people. The devil family way son quickly welcomed to go up, this work properly dint gave to block down. The spirit power of the head of the Terran clan made the demons retreat a little: "no, I''m afraid we are not his opponents." These people quickly stepped back. "Where''s the head of the demon clan? Let her come out and take care of the Terran patriarch. " Someone called. However, at this time has disappeared the demon clan chief, did not appear. Gu Chaoyan is looking at them now, with a lingering fear. Just now that clever power almost killed her. Fortunately, all of a sudden, she suddenly knew another usage of her space. She received her body shape into the space. In the eyes of these people, she suddenly disappeared in this space. In fact, she is still there. These people are calling her. She doesn''t dare to come out. It''s not easy to be safe. Do you still have to go out? If I go out, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. Gu Chaoyan continues to shrink, does not plan to go out. But she is not, these people obviously can''t resist, even the devil is embarrassed. Gu Chaoyan sighed. She didn''t know what she had done. When she picked up the white jade sword, she came out of the space in a flash, but she didn''t dare to stay too long. She suddenly appeared, stabbed the head of the human race with the white jade sword, and then returned to her own space, creating an illusion that she had disappeared again. The head of the Terran clan was injured and his skill was greatly reduced. Looking at this situation, the devil Taoist priest went up quickly. He knew it was a good opportunity. The head of the human race has lost a lot of accomplishments. After these accomplishments disappeared, he returned to his original accomplishments. These clan leaders are already his opponents. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. She gave it to them, and herself tried to open the border. She was familiar with the border. The boundary starts with an array, and the advanced array finally becomes the so-called boundary. From the root, as long as you find the array eye, you can still open the border. Gu Chaoyan spent some time to open the border, and then came out directly from the space to see the head of the Terran clan who was still resisting: "the border has been opened, the lost dog of the Terran, you can solve it as soon as possible." Gu Chaoyan wind light cloud light out, as if for today''s this thing has done an end. Gu Ming, the head of the Gu clan, gave a final blow to the head of the human clan. The Terran, after today and in the second world, will probably live like a lost dog. And Gu Chaoyan, deeply relieved. This test is really a test. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 If she didn''t solve the usage of this space today, she might really have to explain it here. It''s really dangerous to think about it. The head of the Terran clan has died, the border has been opened, and other people who have fled are just like dogs who have lost their families. These patriarchs can also breathe a sigh of relief. So at this moment, they all have time to run in front of Gu Chaoyan, with a smile on their face: "today, thanks to the head of the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the head of the demon clan, we would have been worse." "..." "it should not have been anticipated by the head of the demon clan that he would appear at this time, right?" Gu Chaoyan reluctantly smiles. In the heart secretly thought, these people really will think, she had expected such a thing, and then just at this time? She''s not stupid. If you can figure it out, she won''t come for anything. However, on the surface, she really can''t say anything, just smile lightly, don''t deny also don''t admit, give a person a kind of mysterious and unfathomable feeling. In this way, I''m afraid it''s more like the head of the demon clan. She does not speak, and these people will not continue to ask, but each has its own ideas. The head of the Terran clan has fallen. Naturally, someone has to clean up the mess here. The demon clan and Gu Chaoyan don''t think it''s necessary to join in these mess. So Gu Chaoyan said to the demons: "you can always meet these annoying things. It''s very annoying. Let''s go back to the demons." She didn''t want to talk to these patriarchs any more. Of course, she was still a little afraid that these patriarchs might notice something about her, so she just stayed away from these right and wrong places. "Sister, let''s go and ignore these things." The devil clan way son opens mouth to say, pour is to feel to take for granted. My sister has always disliked these things. It was the same before and it is the same now. He understands. The demons just left. People of other ethnic groups are happy to clean up such a mess. After all, they are able to survive because of the head of the demon clan. It''s nothing to do now, and they can get a lot of benefits. The Terran patriarch fell down here because of his great ambition. They remember what he did to them. In the future, he must do something to the Terran. There are also many good things in the residence of the head of the human race. So the demons let go. Other ethnic groups said they would visit again in person when they have time. On the way back, the elder and the elder of the demon clan are respectful to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan clearly knows. After today''s event, they really admitted the existence of the patriarch. For her, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Admitted, in the future all the demons, will have to bear in her hands, if not admitted, at least there is room. Gu Chaoyan''s face was a little ugly. Hands on the forehead, some don''t know how. The demon Taoist suddenly came in and looked at her with a happy face: "sister, now your cultivation has reached such a superb level. Congratulations. You used to want to be very good at your cultivation. " ".... " we demons can grow up, and we can even go back to the ancient city of demons some time. After thinking about it, we feel happy, and finally we can go back to the past. " "Why can''t you go back to the ancient city of the demon clan when you don''t grow up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 This is something Gu Chaoyan has always felt strange. For example, the demons moved from the ancient city of the demons hundreds of years ago to the city of the demons here. They didn''t want to go back until her clan leader proved herself. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t understand that. Even if the head of the demon clan is gone, the elders and the Taoist of the demon clan can''t stay. The devil is full of surprise. He didn''t expect his sister to ask him this question. The ancient city of the demon clan is the city of her elder sister, because she doesn''t know about it? is it true that her elder sister has been in the ancient city of the demon clan all the time, and her cultivation has been very strong, so she didn''t pay attention to and know about it? There are some doubts about the demons. But he seriously explained, "did you forget? In order to make the border of the ancient city useful, the cultivation of my sister is needed. Moreover, everything in the ancient city depends on my sister''s cultivation. My sister is not in the ancient city of the demon clan. We can still enjoy some of Yu Meng for a hundred years. After a long time, we can''t resist the miasma of the ancient city of the demon clan. This is the way to build the demon city. When my sister is away, we can have a place What. What else? She didn''t forget. She didn''t even know. Rely on the cultivation of the demon clan leader? I can''t go back. I can''t go back. What kind of cultivation is she? She''s a half step Jinxian. If she goes to the ancient city of demons, let alone run it, she will be poisoned by miasma. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head, while this matter has not everyone make up their minds, she began to block to: "this matter, not for the time being." "..." "in the residence of the head of the human clan, you can see that my cultivation is more advanced than before, but it is not so. In those years, my cultivation went astray, and my accomplishments over the years were not as good as before. I could do it by disappearing out of thin air, but other accomplishments have disappeared, and I''m worried... "Gu Chaoyan said sentimentally, just to let the demons understand and give up this idea, and to persuade others by the way. All the demons thought about these things. Sooner or later, who are the demons. The demon Taoist son laughed: "elder sister, I understand." My sister''s cultivation should be damaged. Otherwise, with her sister''s character, she would blow the dog head of the head of the Terran clan. It would be so easy to bypass him there. The reason why he mentioned it. It''s not that he thinks it''s time. It''s the elder. They have already approved their elder sister. So almost they are going back to the ancient city of the demons. "Sister, don''t worry. The ancient city of the demon clan doesn''t need your cultivation. The ancient city of the demon clan exists for every demon clan leader. As long as my sister is the head of the demon clan, she will naturally let the ancient city return to its original appearance. " The demon clan way son comforts of say. After listening to what the devil said. Gu Chao Yan''s face is more ugly, the whole person is also more flustered. There is no need for cultivation. That is to say, the ancient city of the demons recognizes people, only the clan leader of the demons. Isn''t she finished? She is not the real demon clan leader, just looks like the demon clan leader. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 Even if she is lucky not to be hurt by miasma, she has no way to make the ancient city return to its original appearance. Sooner or later, she will expose her identity. When. The demons will not let her go. Gu Chaoyan thinks, feel whole person is very afflictive. Here, every moment is really a test, every moment is extremely frightening. No matter how much the demon Taoist tried to persuade him, Gu Chaoyan couldn''t laugh. The Taoist priest of the demon clan is extremely remorseful. He racked his brains to find out what to prepare for his elder sister, so that her elder sister would feel happy. Back to the demon city. The elder respectfully welcomed her back. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t smile. She still likes to be suspected! Other elders are on both sides, and the people of the demon city are also on the side. They welcome their clan leader back to the city. This time. It''s a real admission. Gu Chaoyan is extremely hard to walk every step. Because she knows very well that right in front of the road is the throne of the head of the demon clan. She has to go up again. Every time she goes up, she will spend a lot of energy. Gu Chao''s face was expressionless, trying not to show his emotions. Step by step to the throne of the patriarch. Stepping on the air, you have to show calm and domineering on your face. As everyone knows, Gu Chaoyan feels that his legs are shaking. Finally up, she was a little relieved. Looking at the demon city from a height, it''s really domineering. The elder takes the lead to take these demons to salute their patriarch. Gu Chaoyan according to his guess, all these gifts to complete. After the end, the elder asked excitedly: "patriarch, when will we move back to the ancient city of the demon clan?" Sure enough, it''s the same thing again. No wonder the devil Taoist said this. Go back to the ancient city of the demons? Let her be hurt by miasma? Or let her directly expose that she is not the head of the demon clan? She doesn''t want it. Gu Chaoyan did not answer. The elder didn''t understand. He looked up at the patriarch. Gu Chaoyan is a face unwilling, still have to support of say: "as soon as possible." The elder immediately showed a smile: "yes!" This matter is finally over. Gu Chaoyan came down from the throne of patriarch with a hard face. This time, she directly left these people, turned and left. Elder, these people are ordinary. The patriarch has always been so wayward, but he can understand it. He arranged for everyone to leave and prepare to go back to the ancient city of the demon clan. After Gu Chaoyan left, he hid in the room and brought out the little dragon man: "think about how we can escape." "Don''t you do well as the head of the demon clan? How can you escape?" Little dragon people don''t understand it very much. While eating the spirit stone, they say lazily that they are very satisfied with their life so far. "Now it''s not a joke. They''re going back to the ancient city of the demons. I''m not really the head of the demon clan. If I go back, I will die. " Gu Chaoyan said in a threatening way: "if you don''t say that there is miasma among the demons, the ancient city of the demons is still tied to the head of the demons. Only the head of the demons can revive the ancient city of the demons. I can''t do it." Bruce Lee is also in trouble for a while. It''s really hard to pretend. "Or, these days, you say you want to go out for a walk, and then we''ll run away?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 If this is the case now, Xiaolongren would still like to be here, but listen to her, it seems that something is serious. It knows something about the ancient city of the demons. The reason why demons are called demons is that they have their own demons. The existence of the ancient city of the demon nationality starts and ends with the head of the demon nationality. In other words, the ancient city of the demon clan is closely related to the existence of the demon clan leader. Moreover, each leader of the demon clan will make the ancient city of the demon clan look completely different. The people of the demons want to go back to the ancient city of the demons. Presumably, they recognize the clan leader and want to go back to revive the ancient city of the demons. Only when the ancient city of the demon clan revives, can these people in the ancient city continue to practice. She is not the real demon clan leader, just looks like, and can muddle through. If you really go to the ancient city of the demons, you will expose yourself. If you expose yourself, she has no good end, not even herself. He is still young, and he has finally returned to the second world. There are still many possibilities. It would be a pity if he could explain it here. So Bruce Lee agreed. Gu Chaoyan heard what it said and nodded with satisfaction, feeling that it was OK. "That''s it. We''ll go out for a walk some time these days, and then we''ll run away." Gu Chaoyan agreed directly. Bruce Lee nodded with approval. This matter has been settled. "Sister." A voice came out. It was the voice of the devil. I''ve seen it just now. Why did it come again? I don''t know what else happened to this guy. Gu Chaoyan hid the little dragon man, then opened the door and patted him on the head: "what''s the matter with you, boy? You''re not safe every day. You always come to quarrel with me." The demon Taoist was stunned and looked at her. There was a faint blush on his face, which was obviously a little embarrassed. He seldom called the patriarch his sister. No wonder the patriarch recognized him as him. However. It''s only when the patriarch recognizes the wrong person that he can relax in front of him. The devil Taoist enjoys the feeling of being recognized occasionally. "You''ve come back from the house of the head of the Terran clan. You''ve come to see you." The devil family Taoist priest said truthfully. It''s Gu Chaoyan''s turn to be stunned. Wrong person? This is the brother of the devil. I''m not used to calling myself sister all of a sudden. "It''s you." Gu Chao Yan also has no way, can only harden the face to clap a palm again. In order to appear not afraid of him. On the contrary, the demon Taoist laughed. He always has a serious face, that is, a straight face, which looks good when he smiles. Only for a moment. Soon, he came back with an old, stiff face. "Isn''t there anything wrong with the demon city?" Gu Chaoyan asked naturally. "It''s not." "That''s good." The two began to look at each other, speechless. The devil Taoist didn''t seem to feel anything. He sat there naturally, but Gu Chaoyan was eager for the God of plague to leave. The demon Taoist looks at Lao Cheng. But also a child. When their parents gave birth to them, they both left because they were twins. They have no family since childhood. The patriarch is a little older than them. They are also patriarchs. All the time, I''ve been looking after them like a sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 The younger brother always has a simple temperament. No matter in dealing with affairs or getting along with his elder sister, he can always naturally maintain his own nature. But he''s different. He''s a brother. He has been shouldering the responsibilities of the devil. His duty does not allow him to have the same character as his younger brother. Over time, he has developed such an old-fashioned character that he does not want to talk more. He was always talking about the demons. Sometimes his sister got impatient and drove him away. Only he knows. In fact, many times, he is very nostalgic, very nostalgic and sister together for a short time. It''s like now, even if it''s nothing to say or do, it''s good, like having family. The psychology of the devil is happy. And Gu Chaoyan is more thinking about when he will leave. Otherwise, she always felt that her heart was fuzzy. It''s like he can see who he is at any time. Gu Chaoyan thought, and planned to take the initiative to drive people, words just to the mouth, then looked up to see his eyes, Gu Chaoyan suddenly directly stunned. The eyes of the demon Taoist are different from the serious ones in peacetime. His eyes are very clear. When he looks at himself, he is somewhat dependent and sentimentally attached. That is a kind of very simple emotion. Generally speaking, his elder sister really regards her as her elder sister. Gu Chaoyan originally wanted to drive away the heart, the moment also soft up. The Taoist of the demon clan, although he was in charge of the big and small affairs of the demon clan at a young age, always looked serious, but he was still a childish boy. The second world is different from Shenyou. There''s plenty of aura here. It''s just because aura is enough, so it''s very common to live for a thousand years here. The Taoist of the demon clan has been around for more than a thousand years, but it''s really young. Gu Chaoyan came to the demon Daozi, gently stroked his head with his hand, and gently comforted him: "soon, we will go back to the ancient city of the demon, you have worked hard for thousands of years. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, OK? " The eyes of the devil Taoist are moist. In the past, the patriarch would treat him like this occasionally. Although it was rare, he cherished it very much. Now, it''s been a long time. The devil clan way son lightly lean the head on her palm, called out: "elder sister." "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered. Very quiet time, no sound, but such a moment is very warm. Gu Chao Yan let him know that he is very fragile now. However, the devil Taoist is a man who knows how to restrain himself. After receiving such a move, he still put away his vulnerability and got up: "sister, I''ll go first and prepare to go back to the ancient city of the devil." Gu Chao Yan smiles and nods. Watching the demons disappear. Gu Chaoyan was relieved and sat down. She is a person who has too many feelings. The leader of the corpse clan once said that she would suffer losses in this way. Now it seems that what the dead clan leader said is right. This, in many cases, will be a hindrance to her. It''s like now. She didn''t want to leave them. It''s a pity. She had no choice but to do so. Gu Chaoyan was melancholy. Melancholy, then began to plot to escape things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 After a day, Gu Chaoyan found a good weather, said to go out for a walk. With Bruce Lee, he went. There was no one to accompany him. It''s easier to escape like this. Gu Chaoyan was very relieved. She was not familiar with the dreamland here. She just groped for it. Seeing that there was no one there, I planned to go there. It was not easy for her to walk away that she was really relieved. I think it''s better to go straight along here. She took out her white jade sword and planned to fly with it. After flying for a while, she was knocked back. The sword, the man and the dragon all fell on the ground together. They were all confused. "What''s the matter? Well, where did it hit?" Gu Chaoyan cried out. Look up and see nothing. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" The demon clan way son hastily comes over, concern of ask a way. Gu Chaoyan quickly hides Xiaolongren. Then a calm face said: "what''s the matter, I have nothing to do." The devil Taoist had a suspicious look on his face. He watched his sister fall from a distance. "Sister, don''t you remember that there will be magic walls in the magic city? Although this is not the ancient city of the demons, but this is the city of the demons, there are also walls of the demons. Did you forget? It''s going to hit the wall of the demons. " Asked the devil. He felt that his sister should not forget, but did not know why, she forgot, is it because disappeared too long? Gu Chao Yan smiles awkwardly. The wall of the demon clan, and such things? Is it not so easy for her to go out when she wants to? As early as I said, it made her happy in vain. "Why are you here? Don''t you say I want to relax myself?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The devil Taoist was a little afraid. He felt as if he had done something wrong. He quickly said, "elder sister, there are some things I want to find you. I just came here. I didn''t mean to follow you or rely on you." The devil Taoist had a scared expression on his face. I''m afraid this will make my sister unhappy. If my sister is unhappy and doesn''t like him, he will be very sad. The devil Taoist had some grievances on his face. Gu Chaoyan is really helpless. It''s not because of anything else. The two brothers have different personalities, but they are similar in real appearance. Their dependence will put her under pressure. Will let oneself some cannot put down. Gu Chaoyan sighed. I feel like I''m going to be upset. If you want to escape, you can''t escape, but there are people she can''t let go. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. The devil family way son takes her back, after returning, the devil family way son and big elder etc. then surround to come over. "Patriarch, tomorrow we will go back to the ancient city of the demon clan. Originally, I wanted to move to the ancient city of the demon family, but after today''s discussion, I decided that we elders and the Taoist of the demon family would go back first. After the recovery of the ancient city, the demons will go back together. " Said the devil. They all want to see the appearance of the old town as soon as possible, instead of shrinking here. Gu Chaoyan is a little bad. Tomorrow? Doesn''t she have a chance to escape? Have to be pressed by these people to go to the ancient city of the demon clan? And then they try to identify themselves. Gu Chaoyan has a headache. I really don''t know how it can be like this. She is in a bad mood. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Demons are in a good mood. Gu Chaoyan directly turned and left. I''m so angry. There was no time for her to escape. She doesn''t want to see these demons at all. However, she left like this, the people of the demon clan thought it was common. The patriarch has always been. Gu Chaoyan has been angry, and even wants to jump directly from the patriarch''s house. After the failure of escape, Bruce Lee is calm. "You''d better leave it to fate. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Xiaolongren said very Buddhism, because it knew that there was no chance to escape. No one knows how to open the wall. They can''t get out, and they may be suspicious. Just forget it. "Even if you can''t revive the ancient city, they won''t do anything about it. It''s impossible to deny your identity completely, just doubt it. You just say that you have lost your self-cultivation and are possessed by the devil. Without self-cultivation, you can''t revive the ancient city of the demon clan. " "..." "even in the worst case, they will save your life. They look the same as the head of the demon clan. How dare they? " Xiaolongren said comfortingly. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him. I knew he was useless. I''m ready for the worst. On this day, she won''t open the door to anyone who knocks, who makes her feel bad, so no one will give her face. Until the next day. She had to come out. That''s why I came out with a sad face. During this period, Gu Chaoyan''s expression has not been very good. Because immediately her identity will be seen through, and nothing else will be so embarrassing. The devil''s way son has been joking beside, just hope that she can be happy, don''t give yourself too much pressure. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t laugh. The face of the devil is not given at all. Until they are about to arrive at the ancient city of the demons. The ancient city and the city are two completely different concepts. The ancient city of the demons is magnificent, and several castles are supported by black clouds and floating in the air. The dark fog in the ancient city of the demon clan is probably due to the fact that it has not yet recovered. The ancient city of the demons also has the walls of the demons. Can go in, Gu Chaoyan is not clear, don''t mention after she will have what matter. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to go at all. It''s different from other people''s excitement. "What if I can''t revive the ancient city of the demon clan? What are you going to do? " Gu Chao Yan asks leisurely, also be regarded as to leave a back road for oneself such. "Patriarch, after all, thousands of years have passed, and some things are changing. We know that some things are accidents after all. Don''t put pressure on the patriarch. Let''s try first. If we can''t, it''s not too late. " The devil clan way son opens mouth to say, in order to pacify in her. Gu Chao Yan was relieved. Fortunately, this time is not so absolute. Gu Chaoyan and they slowly approach the ancient city of the demon clan. Everyone''s expression began to get serious. Gradually, through the wall of the demons, and then into the ancient city of the demons. It is the ancient city of the demons that has been defeated. And this ruined ancient city of the demons did not become vivid because of their arrival. Gu Chaoyan turned his head to see the Taoist and elder of the demon clan. He wanted to see what was going on through their expressions. Her arrival did not change the ancient city of the demon clan. She was not the head of the demon clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Whether they were the demons or the elders, their faces didn''t change much. They looked ahead with a kind of hope, just like when they came in. Gu Chaoyan felt confused. Since they came into this ancient city, nothing has changed. Aren''t they surprised? Don''t you doubt her at all? Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. Seeing that she was looking around after entering the ancient city, the Taoist asked, "my sister hasn''t come back for a long time. Is she new to the ancient city? Or did you not see the old town wither? " "..." "at the beginning, we were shocked to see such an ancient city." "..." "fortunately, my sister is back, and everything is coming to an end. It''s really sad that there is no vitality in the ancient city of the demon clan." Said the devil. Even after entering the ancient city of the demons, Daozi of the demons is less childish and more eager for the ancient city of the demons. Gu Chao Yan reluctantly smile, did not speak. They are all looking forward to the changes of the ancient city of the demons, but Gu Chaoyan knows clearly that she may not be able to change the ancient city of the demons. They may be disappointed. When you come in from the ancient city and enter the central city of the ancient city of the demon clan, you will find that it is darker than other places. Black clouds carry the central city. They stepped up the steps made of black clouds. When you arrive at the gate of the central city, you will see two stone Warcraft at the gate of the central city, and the Warcraft suppresses the central city. Gu Chaoyan was almost startled. Warcraft is really too ferocious, just like the Rocha. She is not the real head of the Warcraft clan, so when she enters the central city, she is more guilty. With this guilty heart, she will be more afraid when she sees the Warcraft. Step up and go straight in. She was just a little relieved. "Patriarch, please sit on your throne." The elder called with great momentum. Gu Chaoyan looked at the black throne far away. Her face was slightly ugly. She felt that the throne of the demon city was a pit for her. The throne of the head of the demon clan is just above. She wants to go up. It''s just hanging in the air. The throne of this ancient city is different. Although it is far away, there are steps to go there. They are made of Warcraft. She only needs to step on the steps. These people, are they on purpose? Gu Chaoyan looks back and stares at them. This vision, also with a bit of their crusade. The elder was so dazzled that he didn''t know what he had done wrong. From the ancient city of the demon clan, everything is fine. And now he is respectful to the clan leader. How does the clan leader think of him like this? The elder is full of self doubt. At this moment, Gu Chaoyan has been sitting on the throne of the patriarch. The elder had to put down these little things and said, "patriarch, you are on your throne. Soon the ancient city of the demon clan will wake up." When it comes to the revival of the ancient city of the demon clan, everyone is excited. Huh? Gu Chaoyan just understood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Elder, the meaning of this sentence is that the revival of the ancient city of the demon clan does not mean that she entered the ancient city of the demon clan. The ancient city of the demon clan sensed her existence and then revived. But the demon clan leader sits on the throne of the clan leader in central city, and controls the revival of the ancient demon clan city in central city? No wonder they just look calm, there is no exception, the original time has not arrived. Now. She''s sitting on this throne. Her mood was no longer relaxed at the beginning, but completely on pins and needles. What should she do if she doesn''t revive the ancient city? Isn''t that the way to expose yourself? Gu Chaoyan''s face was very unhappy with a reluctant smile. It''s been a long time. Everyone''s expectation from the beginning has gradually become a bit unexpected. "Why is there no movement?" The elder asked suspiciously. "Can it be that the ruins of the ancient city of the demon clan have been in ruins for a long time, and it will take some time?" The devil answered. The elder thinks it is possible. The ancient city has become a ruin. For the demons, it will never happen again in ten thousand years. For the first time, the clan leader of the demon clan has not disappeared for a thousand years. What is written in history books is history books after all. They need to experience what they really look like. They had to wait on. The long time passed. Even Gu Chaoyan himself was a little embarrassed. She opened her mouth to explain. All of a sudden. Between lightning and flint. The whole ancient city of the demon clan became bright. Central city of the ancient flowers began to open gradually, is no longer withered. The ancient city of the demons is recovering bit by bit. Seeing this, the faces of these people in the demons are smiling with joy. The ancient city of the demons is finally coming back. And Gu Chao Yan''s face was completely shocked and dazed. What''s going on? She is not the head of the demon clan. How can she really revive the ancient city of the demon clan by sitting here. If not, it should be. If you do, it''s hell. Gu Chaoyan is scared. She hasn''t even come to the second world. How can she be the head of the demon clan? What the hell is going on. Gu Chaoyan feels that he needs help now. ¡±Sister, come here The devil clan way son excitedly shout a way. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know how he got down to the throne. He just listened to the voice of the devil and followed him. The devil Taoist pointed to something not far away and said, "sister, you see, the emperor''s flower of the devil is also blooming. This is your favorite. After the complete withering of the ancient city of the demon clan, I was very worried that the flower would never bloom again. Unexpectedly, it was all revived. " "..." "Wow, it seems that there are new buds beside." Gu Chaoyan looked at the huge black flower and couldn''t laugh. This kind of flower is not beautiful. Even if it is good-looking, she is not in the mood to appreciate it now. After all. Now she was in a state of fear. Is she the head of the demon clan? Gu Chaoyan is in self doubt. She knows very well that she must not have to. But. She can revive the ancient city of the demons. This ability proves that she is. "Elder sister, is it true that the revival of the ancient city of the demon clan consumes too much of your ability? Would you like to have a rest first?" The devil clan way son sees her facial expression not good, worry of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. She really needs a rest. She can''t see these things in the old town of the demons. When she saw the things that were slowly recovering in the ancient city of the demon clan, she felt that the whole person was not good and dizzy. Go and have a rest first. Maybe it''s a dream. "Don''t follow me. I want to be quiet." Gu Chao Yan head also don''t return of say. The devil Taoist wanted to take care of her. When she heard her sister''s words, she had to stop. She didn''t dare to follow any more. She was mainly afraid that her sister would be unhappy and make her more uncomfortable. Let''s talk about it. There are also some differences between my sister now and a thousand years ago. His sister used to love beauty and didn''t like to be alone, so he was always used to following her. But now the sister does not know why, seems to like to be alone. Some of the demons don''t know whether they are happy or unhappy. Finally, I went to work. There are too many things that my sister used to like and cherish in the ancient city of the demon clan. He wants to go and check them. I hope nothing happens. Gu Chaoyan returns to the room. He directly pulled out Bruce Lee. She was so angry. Bruce Lee looked at her without understanding: "isn''t this a good thing? What are you angry about? If you can revive the ancient city of the demons, they will completely and truly believe in your identity. In the second world, you can get wind and water and get revenge quickly. What are you angry about? " "Do you remember what you said to me? You say that the only thing that can revive the ancient city of the demons is the head of the demons. No one else can. Now I have revived the ancient city of the demons. Why on earth? Am I really the head of the demons? " Gu Chaoyan is going crazy. She knows she doesn''t have to. Bruce Lee nodded. It naturally remembers. That''s what my father said. And only the demon clan leader can do it. No one else can do it. It can only be said that she is the head of the demon clan. Bruce Lee looked at her: "you are the head of the demon clan. Even if you are the head of the demon clan, what''s wrong?" "I''m not!" Gu Chaoyan directly denied: "I know my own things best. I haven''t even been to the second world. How can I be the head of the demon clan?" Xiaolongren thinks that she is a little paranoid about not being the head of the demon clan. Maybe something happened before, she forgot? The head of the demon clan has disappeared for a thousand years. Who knows what happened in this thousand years. It felt that her father''s vision was not bad, and he passed on the dragon to her. This woman is kind-hearted and treats her well. And have a sense of responsibility, promise to take care of it, will always take it. In the past, he thought that this woman''s accomplishments were too low. It was too overqualified for him to follow the dragon clan. Now it seems. My father chose the right one. In places like Shenyou land, you can also give it to a demon clan leader left in Shenyou land. That''s great. Bruce Lee doesn''t think it''s bad to be the head of the demon clan. "Is there something you''ve forgotten?" Gu Chaoyan was stunned. Put the little dragon into the quilt. Something came to her mind. At first, it was the Lord of the snow area, who called her fengle. Later, it was Huang Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 Huang Fu once called himself by this name. Even at the beginning, I always said some strange things. It seems that they knew each other completely a long time ago, and then she forgot something. Later. She remembers. It''s chaotic space. Chaotic space once said with emotion: you are not the same as before. It shows that she has been to chaotic space before, and she is very familiar with chaotic space. But in her memory, there is no such memory. The demon clan leader has disappeared for thousands of years. Is she really the former demon clan leader? Gu Chaoyan has a headache. She wants to go into chaotic space and question chaotic space. But now she can''t get into the chaotic space. Chaos Space said that she needs a certain amount of time to practice again. Can we say that chaotic space only does so when it expects things to happen today? Did she leave a part of herself. Gu Chaoyan rubbed his head. I have a headache. Just go out for a walk. If you want to have a look at the ancient city of the demons, you may think of something. Gu Chaoyan thought so and did so. She stood at the top of the central city and looked at the ancient city of the demons. After the revival, the city of Gu was completely different from when she came in. It was a kind of beauty with vitality, although the whole demons had a feeling of darkness. The demons of the city, also gradually came, the city began to gradually have popularity. Gu Chaoyan stood at the top and looked at them, making them more motivated. Unfortunately, she still did not wake up some of the memory of the demons. Now the elder is coming. "Patriarch, after discussion, we plan to let some demons live in the city. If we all move back to the ancient city, it will be empty." Said the elder. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan thought of the demons who were slaves to the Terrans and agreed. The elder was relieved. Today''s patriarch can speak much better than the former patriarch. In the past, the patriarch had no room for anything. "In addition, we have moved back to the ancient city of the demons, which must be announced to the second world. So in the near future, we want to hold a feast for the demons. At that time, we invited people from different nationalities in the second world, such as blood, bone and so on. Let these people see the revival of the ancient city of the demons, and see that the clan leader of the demons has come back to take up his post. After that, the demons in our second world will no longer be abused. Everyone will look up at the demons. " Said the elder. These things are what we wanted to do before. Now, it can be realized as soon as possible. What the elder said was good for the demons. She had no reason to disagree. They all nodded and agreed. "I need to trouble you more about the feast of the demons." Gu Chaoyan said. The elder was stunned at first. Then he laughed again. If he was in the demon city, he might have some doubts about the clan leader, but after seeing the revival of the ancient city of the demon family. When the elder sees the patriarch who is completely different from before, he will only feel that she has changed. After all, thousands of years have passed. "Patriarch, you''ve grown up, too. It''s different from before." ".... " you used to be very willful and never told us that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 The elder himself said that he couldn''t help laughing. Because he watched the patriarch grow up. He had seen the patriarch when he was a child and now. Although he was an elder, the patriarch was the patriarch. However, he always had a different emotion, just like looking at his own children. She has a great aura since she was a child. It''s like she was born with it. When she was very young, no one of the demons was her opponent, so the clan leader was very willful all the time, just like she was born to be like this, was born to be the clan leader, was born to command other people. And everyone of the demons has been so inclusive. In the eyes of the demons, as long as the clan leader is the clan leader, it''s good. The patriarch will take care of them all the time. Now. The elder has a very special feeling. It''s like watching one''s own children grow up at last. Apart from being natural and willful, one learns to be grateful. That''s a good thing. When a person has these virtues, her future road will be really long-term. Now, the elder seems to see the patriarch full of hope in the future. This time. The patriarch can really go to a very high place. The elder is very happy. Elder said so, Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. First she was afraid of the elder, and then she felt that there was a big difference in the elder''s attitude. Now, the elder''s mailbox is like a real elder, talking about a person''s childhood. This feeling is really special. Gu Chaoyan''s own expression is not from of soft a few minutes, as if really is say of her childhood. "When you were a child, you were very skinny. You pulled the elder''s beard and cheated the devil. You did all kinds of evil! At that time, it was very good, at least you were carefree. Later, as you grow up, you begin to be lonely. " "..." "if you want to have a good-looking appearance, you have been trying to figure out how to become what you want." "..." "later, you want to be the first in the second world. Elder is very happy, you have such ambition, is really good. But later, when you wanted more, I began to worry. Unexpectedly, worry became true. " "..." "patriarch, it''s good to be back. Now it''s good to be back. It''s good for the demons. You don''t have to do anything else." The elder said, with tears in his eyes, he thought of the thousand years when she had disappeared. The elder wiped his tears secretly. He couldn''t help laughing: "you look at me, good, the demon now so good, say what before." "..." "there are a lot of things to prepare for the feast of the demon clan. I''ll prepare them. Let''s have a good rest." "Good." Gu Chao Yan smiles and sees the elder go. And her psychology, to big elder, at the same time also a little more soft. Demons, like a world in the dark, no human feelings, but in fact, everyone here, the fetters are very deep. She wanted to think of something in such a fettered relationship, but she found that she couldn''t remember anything. I can''t remember what the elder mentioned when he was a child. She can''t think of fengle. She can''t remember too many things. Even Gu Chaoyan thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 these ones here. It doesn''t seem to be her past. Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly and wants to stop thinking about it for a while. She can revive the ancient city of the demons, which means that she may be the head of the demons, or for other reasons? Right now. What she plans to do is to do well the clan leader of the demon clan first. Then, go to Pei Yueling for revenge! Gu Chaoyan looked at the busy demons under the central city, and then went back to his house. This time. It''s very busy. I''m busy not to be found by the demons. So I will leave a large part of the cultivation. The most important thing for her to do well in this demon clan leader is her own cultivation. If she does not have the cultivation matched with it, she will not only make herself, but also make the ancient city of the demon clan encounter danger. Chaotic space-time is no longer available. So, what method should she use to practice? This is a problem. Gu Chaoyan simply came to his own space. I want to find a way in the space and see if I can find a way to practice. It''s quite a few days to stay in the library in the space. It was not until the eve of the demon feast that someone finally came to look for her. It''s the devil. Today''s demon clan chief, I''m afraid only the demon Taoist dares to come to her. I heard the voice of the devil. Gu Chaoyan came out of the space. Her eyes softened a lot. "You''re here again. What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The demon Taoist explored his head and then came in: "elder sister." He was still a little afraid of disturbing his sister. So I''m a little embarrassed. "The feast of the demons will begin in the future, but many people are coming here today. Of course, these are not things. The main thing is to tell my sister. In the past, you planted a piece of flower field. During this period, with the revival of the ancient city of the demon clan, today, they are also open. " "..." "my sister used to like it most, so I want to ask her if she wants to see it." "..." "if you don''t want to go, can I pick some?" Asked the devil. It seems that my sister doesn''t like to go out as before after coming back this time. She often stuffs herself in the room, so the demon Taoist subconsciously thinks that he doesn''t want to go out, so she says that. "Huatian?" Can there be a flower field in the place where there are black things everywhere like the demon clan? Don''t be a piece of black magic flower. She''ll faint when she sees it. The demon Taoist nodded seriously: "it''s Huatian. My sister used to cultivate it. Later, my sister had a special cultivation tool, so she didn''t use it. Most of the time, she planted it to watch. My sister often goes there too. I think my sister still likes it. " The demon clan way son carefully says. Is it for cultivation? It has to be seen. Even if it''s all black flowers, it depends. She''s just worrying about cultivation. Isn''t that just right. Fat from the door. How can we not go? Go, must go! "Let''s go and have a look. I''ve been in this room for a few days and I''m very bored." The devil Taoist priest''s face immediately showed a brilliant smile. He didn''t disturb his sister, who wanted to see it. He was a little lucky. Fortunately, after the full of joy, skipping with people will go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Huatian is not in central city. Central city is just the place where the demons live. The location of the flower field is in the place where the evil spirit of the demon clan lingers most, where the evil spirit can breed flowers that can bring cultivation. Previously, only the demon clan leader could enter here. Later, after the head of the demon clan got the magic weapon for cultivation, when he didn''t need to use these flowers, he gradually opened up. When the demon clan reached a certain stage, he could also come here to get a certain amount of demon flowers. So there are more people coming and going. The devil''s way is very important in the devil''s family. Naturally, you can enter the flower field and take some of the devil''s flowers. However. The cultivation of the demons is not very useful. In the end, it became something to please Gu Chaoyan. It''s not unusual for the demon clan leader to come here. Gu Chaoyan looked, not too big flower field, full of joy. The magic flower in the flower field is a rare treasure, which is thousands of times more spiritual than the herbs in her space. If she absorbed the aura of these demon flowers, her accomplishments would be greatly increased. She looked at it. I want to choose some magic flowers in this flower field. Try it back. I watched it for a long time. At last, there is an agreement. It''s the biggest one, and it''s the strangest one. Seeing this, Gu Chaoyan picked it himself. Just reached out to take it off. A voice came: "stop, you are nothing, this flower dare to pick, this is Miss Ben''s favorite." Gu Chaoyan didn''t take it again. The picking of the magic flower needs to be careful. If someone is making trouble here, it will not be beautiful even if it is picked. It''s simply late. She would like to see that in the ancient city of the demons, some people dare to stop her. Gu Chaoyan got up and looked at the man. At a glance, I saw a familiar face. Pei Yueling? How can she be here and stop her picking flowers? Does she have any extraordinary identity in the second world? She is more powerful than the head of the demon clan. "It''s you. I think it''s someone who is so reckless and dares to pick the flowers that Miss Ben likes. If you are, it''s not surprising." Pei Yueling said with a condescending attitude. "..." "as a person, you can never see your identity clearly, and you never know how to advance or retreat." Pei Yueling looks at Gu Chaoyan like a mole ant. She has an impression of this person. Her accomplishments are really not very good. Pei Yueling thinks that the most dazzling thing is her appearance, which is more eye-catching than her. She doesn''t like it. Before the hand, unexpectedly failed, this Pei Yueling still has some dissatisfaction. But it doesn''t matter. Her identity is not as good as her own. She doesn''t worry about letting someone die directly. She was dressed in the robe of the demons, like a demon. But at the same time, she knows it. Even the demons are divided into three, six and nine grades. In the flower field, cauliflower is a common existence in the demons, because if the demons have some weight, they don''t need to rely on these to improve their cultivation. Since it is an ordinary existence, she naturally dares to bully. It''s not just humiliation, she wants her to pay the price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Gu Chaoyan looked at Pei Yueling, but he didn''t want to get angry first, but felt strange at first. Because she doesn''t really understand. This is the demon clan. She is the head of the demon clan. Even if she is not the head of the demon clan, she is also a demon. And Pei Yueling, look at this dress, obviously not a demon. Where does her courage come from? It''s here? Who is she? Gu Chaoyan just feels confused. However, the Taoist priest of the demon clan was very angry. In the ancient city of the demon clan, someone dared to talk to her sister like this. "You apologize to your sister, or I''ll pull out your tongue!" The demon clan way son vision ferocious say. If his sister didn''t like his cruelty, he would kill the woman and pull out her tongue to show her. Now, it''s just a warning. The devil Taoist thought he was very polite. Pei Yueling laughed directly. This kid threatened her? She didn''t know that the kid who was cajoling there was so sincere that she called him sister. "Sister? I said, child, you''d better not follow her as soon as possible. Follow me. It''s useless to follow her. Thank you for protecting such a woman? " Pei Yueling seems to have heard a joke. The devil can''t help his temper. He wants to fight directly. Gu Chaoyan holds him. The devil doesn''t succeed. With the power of the demon Taoist, she can be killed directly. And Pei Yueling''s revenge, she still wants to revenge herself. So she didn''t want to be directly involved in this moment. The devil is still very obedient. When his elder sister stops him, he will bear it. He won''t care about this woman. "Not yet? Do you want me to invite you in person? " Pei Yueling black face looking at Gu Chaoyan, ready to wait for her to get out of the way, and then personally pick the flower. Gu Chaoyan also got out of the way. Let Pei Yueling pick it. Anyway, even if she picked it carefully, it was in her own hands in the end. It''s a very interesting thing. Pei Yueling finished picking it before he planned to leave. In the hand is holding the demon clan flower, toe Gao Qi ang appearance, no matter where, all only she bullies her share. But she hasn''t left yet. There are several people from the demons. Pei Yueling saw the person coming and said with a smile: "master, the flowers have been taken. Let''s go. You are very polite, and you have come to pick me up yourself The Lord of the demon clan doesn''t look very good. He will let Pei Yueling come here to pick some. It''s just because of the feast of the demons. He will give him a little face. But she didn''t come here to make trouble! "You''re welcome? I said, "Miss Pei, I''m really nice to you. I''ve met your requirements, but you can''t make trouble for me." The Lord of the demon clan said anxiously. After all, he was the leader of the hall. In the face of the patriarch, he was more afraid than afraid. "Take out the flowers and apologize. After all, you are a VIP, and we don''t want to embarrass you. " Said the Lord of the demon clan. He was a bit reluctant. Originally intended to directly say the identity of the patriarch, but the patriarch motioned him not to. That''s all he can do. "What do you mean, to whom should I apologize?" Pei Yueling is lost. "She." Said the Lord. "It''s impossible. Let me apologize to Pei Yueling. It''s totally impossible. I have some friendship with the head of the demon clan. Master of the demon clan, if you are like this, don''t blame me for being impolite. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 Pei Yueling''s face is full of arrogance. She is very unhappy because the master of the demon clan asked her to apologize. Because of this, she has no good face to the master of the demon clan. And the hall leader of the demon clan looked at Pei Yueling as if he were mentally retarded. I always heard that the patriarch of the blood clan had found her daughter who had been left outside, and the daughter was very smart, and she was a wizard of cultivation. Therefore, no matter the patriarch of the blood clan or the upper and lower members of the blood clan, it was very important to see her daughter who had been left outside. Even at this magic feast, the patriarch of the blood clan took her daughter personally, while the patriarch of the blood clan did not His children are no longer with them. The reason why he promised such a thing was because he knew these things, so he was willing to sell it to the head of the blood clan. After all, the demon clan has just recovered. It has been hundreds of years since the clan leader came back. Even if the demon clan needs to rebuild slowly, it can return to its most prosperous state. In this case. The Lord of the demon clan is willing to take some of the demon clan flowers to establish a good friendship. Who could have thought that the daughter left behind by the patriarch of the blood clan would be so eyeless and arrogant, and the Kung Fu of lying was first-class. Does she know the demon clan leader? She''s afraid she doesn''t know. The real demon clan leader is right in front of her. Kindness is willing to let her come to Huatian. In the final analysis, it''s kindness, but it''s not for him to come here to bully the demons. It doesn''t matter whether this person is the demon clan leader or not. The Lord of the demon clan wants to make it clear and punish her. But the patriarch didn''t seem to want to disclose his identity. In this case, the master of the demon clan can only wait. Keep looking at the patriarch''s eyes. Seeing that the clan leader wanted to let her go, the master of the demon clan still looked surprised. However. What the patriarch says is what they are. They just act according to the patriarch''s words. The demon clan hall leader looked at Pei Yueling and said: "then don''t apologize. Let''s go. You can''t stay in the flower field." Hearing this, Pei Yueling is really arrogant. It seems that her words are useful. Just go. She''s got what she wants, and there''s no need to apologize. It''s just that she won. Pei Yueling is very proud. She''s always so smart that she''s smooth everywhere, unlike some people. Does she have friendship with the head of the demon clan? No. But how can we confront such a thing? Do you want to confront the head of the demon clan? Even if I see her in the future, she is the representative of the blood clan to attend the feast of the demon clan. Naturally, the head of the demon clan wants to give some face, and face can pass the matter of friendship. Pei Yueling is still in a good mood. The master of the demon clan saw her off and left in a hurry. He didn''t want to meet such a woman again. And over there. The demons don''t understand why. I don''t know why my sister doesn''t care about this woman and gives her the demon flower. This woman has gone too far. In this ancient city of demons, they even bully the demons. "Elder sister, why? I can help you. What about the blood clan? I''m not afraid of them." Said the devil. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. "Some people are suitable to take their time and don''t worry about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 There is revenge. This is the way my sister used to do things. He''s the same person. Now, he can''t understand his sister. Why not rush. She bullies her sister like this. They just bully her back. Do you have to wait? "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan. That woman, don''t do it, let me do it myself Gu Chaoyan''s voice, has taken a deep hatred. If it wasn''t for him. How could Huaijin sleep so long in Longmai mountain? If it wasn''t for her. How can Huaijin encounter these disasters? So easy to solve this person, Gu Chaoyan is not reconciled, she does not want to. The demons don''t know their former enemies. They just don''t understand. After all, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, and my sister doesn''t have to be so attentive. However, since my sister said that, he would do it. "Sister, shall we continue to see the flowers?" The demon clan way son voice crispness asks a way. "Take some and go back. I need to use it." Gu Chaoyan said. The devil Taoist thought it was strange. Sister has not needed these demons for a long time. Now why do you need it again. "Let''s seal this place. Only my sister can use it." The demon clan way son proposed of say. Anything that my sister needs, no one else can touch it. "Well, that''s it." Gu Chaoyan continued. The devil Taoist still thinks that his elder sister is not the same as before. Her elder sister would not be like this before. The demon Taoist picked some demon flowers with ease. I went back with my sister. Gu Chaoyan looks at the flowers of the demons and sends them away first. Then he plans to start practicing with these flowers. She hasn''t practiced for a long time. There''s no time to lose. Magic flower contains enough aura. If she absorbs the demon flowers to practice, maybe her cultivation will go to a higher level. Gu Chaoyan, with no distractions, began to seriously absorb the aura of the demon flower. As soon as she got to her body, she felt that the whole body was smooth. She had not felt like this for a long time. It was really good. Just as she was waiting for the aura in these demon flowers to turn into her own cultivation. Gu Chaoyan found. It seems different from what she expected. The spirit of the magic flower is enough. But after passing through her body, she didn''t know where she had changed. In the end, she didn''t have much aura left, and could not improve her cultivation. She went on trying again. After trying, she seriously found out. I didn''t keep it at all. What''s going on? Try and pay. Gu Chaoyan from the beginning of happy to now, has been completely disappointed. Heavy will be the rest of the flowers on the ground, the whole face is full of anger. After hearing the news, the devil Taoist knew that his elder sister seemed to be in a bad mood, but he didn''t dare to come in, but he was very concerned. Finally, he could only be outside and asked gently, "elder sister, are you ok?" "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan put away his temper and answered peacefully. The devil clan Taoist son this just a little of ease some. The aura of the demon flower can''t help her cultivate. Even in this case, the feast of the demon family is still going on. This day. Gu Chaoyan went out of the room. Back to the domineering, demon clan leader. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 The feast of the demons. The protagonist must be the head of the demon clan. So the head of the demon clan is the last one to arrive. Other clan leaders, whether bone clan or Witch clan, are already waiting. Before the feast began, there was a lot of discussion, and the one who talked about it was the head of the demon clan. Some miss her a thousand years ago. Some of them are talking about her in the house of the patriarch of the human race that day. All in all, these people have both hatred and admiration for the head of the demon clan. They hate how they can''t do this, and they also admire her strength. Pei Yueling follows the blood clan leader and is also listening to the matter about the demon clan leader. She has some respect and wants to see the appearance of the demon clan leader. Even so, she has a firm foothold in the blood clan. Both the head of the blood clan and the blood clan recognize herself very much. If she performs well, she can even succeed as the head of the blood clan in the future. But. Pei Yueling in the second world after a firm foothold, more or less some look down on the blood. In the second world, the blood clan is just a small clan, which can''t be any smaller. Compared with other clans, the strength of the blood clan is very backward, not to mention the comparison with the demon clan. I''m afraid the ancient city of the demon clan is more than a dozen blood clan cities. Let''s see how these people flatter the demon clan leader. If she can really have friendship and contact with the head of the demon clan, it is simply a good thing. She could imagine that she could be better in the second world. Today, it should be a good opportunity for her to show herself well. "The head of the demon clan, male or female?" Pei Yueling asked. The head of the blood clan didn''t blame her. She has never been in the second world. Now she has just come back. It''s only natural that she doesn''t understand the situation in the second world. So the head of the blood clan patiently introduced: "the head of the demon clan is a woman, and she is very young and beautiful. Yueling, but whenever we meet the clan leader of the demon clan, no matter what, we must talk with the clan leader of the demon clan well. In the future, the blood clan may need a hand from the demon clan. " "..." "despite the fact that the ancient city of the demons has just recovered, the distance to the peak of the demons is also very fast." "..." "demons are demons after all!" The blood clan chief said with emotion. Pei Yueling frowned. She dislikes young and beautiful women the least. Originally also thought, if the demon clan head is a man, she may have more ways. But now, the head of the demon clan is a woman. Although it''s a little tricky, it''s OK. "Father, don''t worry, I will have a good relationship with the head of the demon clan. I can help our blood clan in the future." Pei Yueling said. The head of the blood clan immediately laughed. This lost daughter is very much in his heart. Not to mention the excellent cultivation talent. Being smart alone is much better than his other children. They will soon understand what he means and act on it. With Yueling, he can worry less. "Good, good. This is my daughter." Blood clan clan chief approbates of say. Pei Yueling smiles. And at the feast, there was a movement. "What''s the matter?" "It''s the head of the demon clan." Everyone looked at the dark black throne at the far top. Pei Yueling''s eyes also look to where. Gu Chaoyan is going to the throne step by step. To the throne. Turn around and sit down. And... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 And her face, also gradually show in front of everyone. Pei Yueling looked at it from a distance. Then I see a familiar face leading into my eyes. She was startled and yelled, "it''s her!" Pei Yueling knows and seems to be very familiar with the appearance, let the blood clan head some accident. After the accident, there was more excitement. Yueling knows the head of the demon clan, and is very familiar with it? If so, is it true that the blood clan can do that? "Yueling, do you know the demon clan leader?" The head of the blood clan asked hopefully. It''s a thousand years since the head of the demon clan disappeared, but the moon spirit has been left behind. Maybe at that time, they knew each other and communicated with each other. Think about the head of the blood clan, it''s incredible. "Yes." Pei Yueling gritted her teeth and replied. I don''t know. When she was in Shenyou, she was very tired of this woman. Just now in the flower field of the demon clan, they still have a dispute. When she said that she had friendship with the head of the demon clan, she felt that she was an idiot, and others just played tricks on her. "I''m not only acquainted with them, but also familiar with them." Pei Yueling was even more angry. The head of the blood clan didn''t know anything and was even more happy. "Is that true? That''s good. Later, let''s talk to the demon clan leader alone. Our blood clan just needs the help of the demon clan leader recently. " The blood clan chief can''t wait to say. Pei Yueling glared at him, and there was some evil spirit between his eyebrows. Let her please that woman? Pei Yueling is not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. Why is that woman. "Yueling, what''s the matter?" The head of the blood clan finally wakes up from the joy and finds that there is something wrong with the expression of the moon spirit. Her face is very ugly now, a look of hatred with the demon clan leader, rather than friendship. "Nothing. It''s totally impossible for me to flatter that woman." Pei Yueling said: "even if she is the head of the demon clan, it''s impossible. What''s wrong with the blood clan? It''s impossible without her help, isn''t it?" The head of the blood clan now fully understood. The two men have a grudge. Then he is really worried to death. That''s the head of the demon clan. Pei Yueling didn''t want to see it any more, so he just sat down, his face full of reluctance. It turned out to be her. This is not the end she wants to see. Pei Yueling''s brain keeps turning. "Father, I want to see the elder of the demon clan. I have something to say to him." Pei Yueling exclaimed excitedly. She was just so excited that she lost her sense of propriety. How could that woman be the head of the demon clan? That woman''s origin, her accomplishments, I know very well, she can''t be the head of the demon clan, she wants to tell the truth to the elder of the demon clan, pierce her. The head of the blood clan must be a little reluctant. Pei Yueling added: "I know some things, success or failure in this move." The head of the blood clan was a little uneasy. Finally, I thought about it and nodded. In today''s situation, we can only take risks. "When the feast is over, there will be a chance. It will be tomorrow. Wait for today." The blood clan chief said. Pei Yueling nodded listlessly. She didn''t agree. How can her luck be better than her own. Gu Chaoyan, who is the head of the demon clan, looks at Pei Yueling and smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 There are some things that the little dragon people used to say that there is nothing wrong. When they come to the second world, it may be good to have the identity of the head of the demon clan. Just because they have the identity of the head of the demon clan, now when facing Pei Yueling, she is sure that she can control everything. And want to find Pei Yueling revenge things, also become simple. As long as her cultivation comes up, she can do it. The reason why she had to wait was that she didn''t want to involve the demons. The demons treat her very well. Because they treat her very well, she has to solve her personal grudges by herself. Pei Yueling is now a member of the blood clan. If the demons make a move, the blood clan must be explained, and at the same time, it will make the demons be questioned by everyone in the second world. These are what Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to see. So, she came by herself. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes fell on Pei Yueling, just like looking at a dying person. Such Yin cold vision, separated from far away, Pei Yueling could not help shaking. Pei Yueling put his eyes away. There was something unconvinced on his face. Even if it''s the head of the demon clan? She didn''t dare to do anything about herself. And she won''t let her do what she wants, or make her feel better. She wants to make it clear to the elder of the demon clan. Make it clear that she is not the head of the demon clan. She must have used some tricks to be the head of the demon clan. By then. When everyone didn''t recognize her as the patriarch, she wanted to see if she could laugh. Pei Yueling sneered. Sitting on the table. No matter where the anxious blood clan leader is anxious, she still doesn''t care. The head of the blood clan didn''t know how to encounter such a thing, and now he didn''t know what to do. We have to wait. The feast of the demons lasted a whole afternoon before it finally came to an end. The head of the blood clan went to arrange it. After the arrangement, he said to Pei Yueling, "elder is over there. If you have anything, go. Remember, everything is based on the interests of the blood clan. The blood clan can''t tolerate any accident in the second world. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose its position completely in the second world, just like the current human race. " Although the blood clan leader is very satisfied with the left daughter, it involves the blood clan leader after all, and it seems that she is not happy with the demon clan leader. In this case, the blood clan leader is more worried. This is the place of the demons. No matter what they do, they represent the blood clan. The head of the demon clan is still so powerful. Under such circumstances, the blood clan should be careful everywhere. Pei Yueling is disgusted with such a charge. Since she was a child, she had excellent cultivation talent. Because of this, no matter who she was, everyone looked at her face. Also came to the second world, everywhere to please others, but also by this blood patriarch nagging. She has a lot of discretion in what she does. Is it necessary for him to talk about it here? Pei Yueling was furious when she thought about it. "I see." I don''t have a good reply. Although the head of the blood clan was a little uncomfortable, he thought that all of a sudden, maybe Yueling had something to worry about. He just waited for her to come back and report the good news. The head of the blood clan sat here with some uneasiness. And over there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 The demon clan leader is chatting with the bone clan leader. Here, he did not dare to act rashly any more. He just sat here waiting. Pei Yueling found the elder. The elder''s face was dignified. Looking at Pei Yueling, it was like looking at a very small generation. Then he asked: "the blood clan chief said that you have something to do with me? If you have anything, please tell me quickly The elder knows something about the blood clan. I feel that the elder of the blood clan is not safe. He dotes on the left daughter too much. Even he dared to invite her. Pei Yueling looks at the elder of the demon clan and feels that he is not looking for the wrong person. "It''s about the head of the demon clan. I don''t want to hide some things. I have to say it." Pei Yueling said. Patriarch? The elder subconsciously looked at the head of the clan who was drinking. She was still there, but she had more feelings than before. About the patriarch? The elder looked at her with great interest: "what''s the matter with the patriarch? Do you need to find me?" "We all come from the land of God." Pei Yueling firmly said: "that is to say, when we were in Shenyou land, we had met each other and were very familiar with each other." "..." "she is not the head of your demon clan." Pei Yueling said firmly. The elder was just calm. He didn''t know anything, but he didn''t spend too much time in front of a girl. It turned out to be. The elder''s eyes were all attracted. Looking at Pei Yueling seriously, I secretly thought, is Pei Yueling''s brain cultivation broken? The clan leader is not the clan leader of the demon clan. Can''t she? The elder felt that he was mentally retarded. "Really, believe me, I met her when I was in Shenyou. At that time, she was still a disciple of the supreme sect. Her accomplishments were very low. No one could beat her, except for playing some treacherous tricks. How can such a person be the head of the demon clan? There are many strange things in places like Shenyou. Maybe she is disguised as the head of your clan and deceiving you. Don''t you really check on her? " Pei Yueling said. The elder frowned slightly. Is the patriarch fake? In the past, he could believe a few words, but now, how could he believe them? I''m afraid the girl doesn''t know how to identify the head of the demon clan? Elder, when he looks at the girl in front of him, he doesn''t think it''s a good one. The head of the blood clan doesn''t know which one is wrong. I prefer such a person. "In the face of the head of the blood clan, I will give you a chance to take back your words and go back and shut up. Otherwise, don''t blame our demons for being rude. " The elder said calmly and seriously. "Don''t you believe me? What I said is true. " Pei Yueling insisted. "Not everyone should be the head of our demons. Do you mean that we demons are all blind?" The elder said. "..." "the decline and recovery of the ancient city of the demons are closely related to the head of the demons. Now that the ancient city of the demon clan is reviving, everything is because of the clan leader. You say that the clan leader is not. It seems that you don''t know what happened to the demon clan. You just came to the second world, and it''s normal to be ignorant. " "..." "go, or else." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 "Otherwise, I won''t give you any more face." Elder said directly, and then looked at Pei Yueling, the fundus is not recognized. "It''s true!" Pei Yueling was afraid that what he said was useless and insisted on shouting. The elder didn''t even look at her. I went straight away. Pei Yueling was angry. She did not understand, how to say so clearly, these demons just can''t listen. She went back frantically. And the elder, when he knew these things, some of them were not suspicious, but distressed. The patriarch disappeared for a thousand years. For thousands of years, the demons didn''t know where she was, and they didn''t hear from her. Back again, the patriarch often wants to continue to run away, and many things are somewhat reluctant, no longer the previous high spirited. The Taoist of the demon clan said that the cultivation of the clan leader seemed to be damaged, and it was no longer as powerful as before. Originally, they were more guessing. Now it''s different. The elder can be almost sure. It''s true that the patriarch left because of the damage to his cultivation. During this period, I''m afraid he was bullied a lot, so his character changed a lot. The girl said that the patriarch escaped by intrigue. The elder is deeply distressed. Today, they don''t know the specific situation of the patriarch''s cultivation. I think it might be that I just came to Jinxian half a step before I came back to the second world. Before that, I went to other continents and was bullied. The elder is not thinking about whether the patriarch is a real thing, but is thinking about how to make the patriarch return to his previous cultivation. And this way. Pei Yueling failed and didn''t come back. The head of the blood clan looked at Pei Yueling and asked, "Yueling, what''s the matter?" "What else can I do? That old man has no brain at all. He doesn''t believe what I say." Pei Yueling scolded. "Keep it down." The head of the blood clan said, "this is the ancient city of the demon clan. If you say that, we will be in trouble." "..." "since we didn''t succeed, we should be honest in the future and stop talking about the demon clan leader. If you know anything, you should not know it. You should practice honestly in the blood clan. Next time you come to the demon clan, don''t come. If the head of the demon clan can''t see you, he won''t anger us. " The blood clan chief said in a low voice. Naturally, he gave up his daughter who was left out. It''s a pity. But I have to say, blood is more important. It is the most important thing that the blood clan would rather have no higher development and nothing can happen. Pei Yueling looks at the head of the blood clan. Suddenly, she fades down from her abnormal irritability, and the whole person recovers to calm. It''s the same kind of calm that she just came to the second world. How could she forget. Forget that more things in the world are ruthless. What she has to do is calm down and get what she wants step by step. Come to the second world. Recognized by the head of the blood clan. For a long time, she was well-off, loved and established in the second world. But I forgot. When you have no use value, you will be abandoned. Now it is. I''m afraid that in the heart of the head of the blood clan, she has no qualification to inherit the position of the head of the blood clan? Because of the grudge between her and the demon clan leader. It''s her carelessness. During this period of time.... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 She''s so reckless. Recklessness comes at a price. After Pei Yueling calmed down, he said nothing more. A meaningful look at Gu Chaoyan, who is already the head of the demon clan. If she had known that this woman would be the head of the demon clan, then she would not have feuded with her for her appearance. Now that the feud is over, it''s too late to regret it. If you want to solve this trouble early, it''s not good to rely on the blood group. She has to find a way to get more resources. The magic feast is coming to an end. They are all in charge of the elders of the demon clan. Gu Chaoyan, the patriarch, can go first. As soon as she left, the devil Taoist didn''t have the heart to go with her. "Sister, that woman, did you just let her go?" Asked the devil. Robbing my sister''s demon flower is not polite. Just let her go. My sister is willing, but he is not. If his sister really didn''t care, he would do it by himself and be scolded. He recognized it. "Of course not." Gu Chaoyan said with a smile: "now she is very surprised at my identity as the head of the demon clan, and before leaving, the Lord of the demon clan will make clear what happened today. Well, after the blood clan chief knows, he will naturally measure it. In the future, the blood clan won''t give her another chance. Today''s affairs, such punishment, think is enough The demon Taoist nodded. He has always been doing things straight, he can suffer, he can not let his sister suffer. He didn''t understand or recognize what his sister said. "Sister, I have something to do. I''ll go out and come back later." The devil said and left in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan sighed. She knew the character of the devil Taoist. He was afraid of this, but he still wanted to get it back. She didn''t want the demons to join in. But the devil Taoist, he insisted, she can only follow him. She took revenge earlier and settled the man, so that nothing would happen in the future. Gu Chaoyan thought in his heart. The elder is coming. "Patriarch." "Elder, what can I do for you?" Gu Chaoyan had some accidents. She didn''t expect the Presbyterian Council to come here. She didn''t know what happened for a moment. The elder nodded. "Pei Yueling and I said something about the past." The elder said truthfully: "patriarch, tell me specifically, what is your cultivation now?" Pei Yueling? She found the elder herself? Talking about the past? It was beyond her expectation. Pei Yueling is not stupid. On the contrary, he is also intelligent. I didn''t expect that she would do such a rash thing. How could the elder believe her? Gu Chaoyan looked at the elder. In fact, there was some entanglement for a moment. She struggled to tell the truth or to hide something. After a long time. Gu Chaoyan was relieved, and then said: "half step Jinxian." The elder thought it was expected and unexpected. It''s really a half step fairy. Before that, it was hard for the clan leader to deal with the clan leader. Fortunately, the patriarch coped with it. In the end, it is worthy of being the head of the demon clan. Even if it is such a low cultivation, you can get away from it. "Patriarch, tomorrow, I will take you to a place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 "Where?" Gu Chao Yan asked subconsciously. Elder, where else do you want to take her? Gu Chaoyan is somewhat curious. "Tomorrow, you will know." The elder said solemnly, as if he was talking about something grand. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like that the elder is so mysterious here. However. She hasn''t come to the meeting willfully and directly contradicts the elder. Tomorrow is tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll know as soon as I open my eyes. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The elder left at ease. When he left, he happened to meet the demon Taoist. The demon Taoist came back with a happy look on his face. The elder also had a puzzled look on his face. This son of a bitch didn''t know where to bully people, so he bullied people. The elder thought so in his heart, but there was a smile on his face. Now. It''s more and more like a thousand years ago. In the past, this was the case with the ancient city of the demons. The elder left directly. And the feast of the demons ended at the same time. The head of each clan went back with his own people. Again. The head of the blood clan also took Pei Yueling back. Now Pei Yueling is in a mess, and his face is swollen in several places. It''s the hand of the demons. They don''t have the power to fight back. I think it''s because of what the moon spirit did in the demons that the demons Daozi did. The devil Taoist is a terrible person, but he is more or less reasonable. What Yueling did in the ancient city of the demon clan was really a little too much, which provoked others. He didn''t expect that Yueling would be such a reckless person. This loss, can only eat it. In the future, the moon spirit will stay in the blood clan, so don''t bring it out, otherwise it will affect the blood clan. The ancient city of the demon clan has obviously been angry with her. "You, just accept it. The cultivation of the Taoist of the demon clan is very advanced. Even if we are cultivated by him, we will be hurt." The head of the blood clan said, "you shouldn''t be so presumptuous in the ancient city of the demon clan." Pei Yueling said nothing. What attitude does the blood clan chief have? She knows it clearly now, and she doesn''t want to spend this energy. Just want to wait for cultivation, and then find these people of the demons revenge, even if it is the head of the demons, she also want her to die! The head of the blood clan doesn''t know Pei Yueling''s mind at this time, but thinks that she should know that she is wrong, so she feels so guilty and doesn''t say a word. "Just understand." The head of the blood clan sighed and said. As you leave. Leave day and night. The second day finally came. Very early. The elder is waiting for Gu Chaoyan outside. But Gu Chaoyan because is thinking about the matter, also very early woke up. Just came out and saw the elder, her face immediately appeared a trace of smile, the elder in fact is still kind. "Patriarch, let''s go." The elder said. "Press." Gu Chaoyan answered and went with him. The elder took her to some places where there were fewer and fewer demons. Along the way, there were fewer and fewer people. This kind of place was getting colder and colder, and many demons were blooming. The larger the flower, the more powerful it is. And this place is just like this. Now. Gu Chaoyan saw such a big flower. Almost no mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 No matter how smart these flowers are, they can''t become her aura in the end. So, it doesn''t work. There is nothing to be happy about. She didn''t even want to look at it. Continue to walk forward, and here, even the demon flower also gradually no, naturally there is no demon people around here. "Here is the forbidden area of the demons." "..." "the ancient city of the demons, which is based on the existence of the successive heads of the demons, also has something to do with the heads of the demons." "..." "in this forbidden area, the spirit of the demons is very strong. Because of this, no one can approach and dare to approach." "..." "no one who is close to here can come back alive." ".... " even if cultivation has reached me, it is still impossible. The real forbidden area is only accessible to the patriarch. " "..." "this is also the most special form of the ancient city of the demons. There has never been such a place before." "..." "and I found that when you were a child, you could absorb a lot of aura and cultivate it." "..." "now you are the cultivation of the half step golden immortal. Maybe you can try this. Maybe it can help you a lot." "..." "the ancient city of the demon clan is evolved from your existence. Everything here will not hurt you." The elder said sincerely. Because of this, he dared to bring the patriarch here. Otherwise, how dare he take risks. Gu Chaoyan looks at the elder in surprise. There''s a little more attachment in my eyes. Maybe. When I was a child, the elder accompanied her like this. Gu Chaoyan looked at the deepest black vortex. Serious face to the black vortex. It''s a place I haven''t seen before, but Gu Chaoyan has a very familiar feeling, as if it''s her thing. Just touching the black vortex, Gu Chaoyan was suddenly swept into the black vortex. She was weightless and timid. A few seconds passed. Gu Chaoyan suddenly adapted here, adapted to such a vortex. And the vortex also gradually became weak. She found that the vortex seemed to be slowly disappearing. Until the vortex completely disappeared, Gu Chaoyan eyes a black, the whole person fainted. The elder rushed to take her back. After holding back, the expression on the face is extremely tangled. He didn''t know whether this thing was right or wrong, whether the aura of these demons and the clan leader were good or not. When she was a child, she also got this, at the same time, she got deep cultivation, and later she met such a big disaster. Now. She got this again. The elder sighed. He took the people back. And Gu Chaoyan, the whole person is in a chaos, she is supported by a lot of things, so that the whole person is not comfortable, but in this case, she is slowly becoming comfortable. And in the process of becoming comfortable, she began to be tortured by the cultivation that she had been breaking through. And this feeling has been going on, there is no meaning to disappear, and she is very awake, want to faint directly can''t. Gu Chaoyan is very sad. "What did you do to your sister?" The devil clan way son outside loudly shout a way, obviously very annoyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 The elder didn''t speak. He just reminded the devil not to disturb here. When he touched his sister, the devil was still obedient. As expected, there was no more voice. Gu Chao Yan less interference, the whole person is a lot more comfortable. Although the process is very painful, Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied with the fact that his accomplishments are rising. A day and a night went by. Gu Chaoyan finally wakes up from the exhaustion of closing his eyes. She felt as if she had been beaten. "Patriarch." It''s the voice of the elder. "Sister." Immediately a person stuck up: "sister, are you ok? If you have something, I will not let this old man go." "You..." the elder thinks that the devil''s way is too much. "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan said. The devil Taoist didn''t want to worry about it. "Patriarch, what are your accomplishments now?" Asked the elder. Gu Chaoyan had time to investigate his accomplishments. She was quite surprised. She didn''t expect the price to rise so much. "It''s the cultivation of Jinxian Daozu." Gu Chaoyan confidently replied. "What?" The elder was full of surprise. Just Jinxian Daozu? How could that be. When the patriarch was a child, he got the unity of spirit and soul after he went there. Now, is it just Jinxian Daozu? It''s not possible. Is there not enough aura there? But what he felt was more aura than before. "Elder, what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan from the beginning of happy to now also feel that there is no problem, after all, the elder''s reaction is very wrong. The elder shook his head slightly. Maybe it''s just different every time. I don''t want to bother the clan leader with this. "Nothing. It''s just an accident." The elder replied with a smile. "You old man, don''t always NAG in front of the patriarch. Let the patriarch worry." The devil clan way son is not satisfied, direct scold of say. The elder didn''t blame him. He was really reckless just now. Moreover, I have a complete understanding of the nature of protecting the evil family. It''s almost impossible for the demons not to protect their weaknesses. "Well, the patriarch just promoted his cultivation. You and I will go out. Don''t disturb the patriarch''s rest." The elder said solemnly, and directly took the devil''s way. The devil Taoist is not willing to leave. He always looks back and wants to see if his elder sister wants him to stay. Looking at the pathetic, Gu Chaoyan didn''t mean to stay. She is really a little tired. And I want to find out something. The whirlpool and the cultivation that you suddenly promoted should be well studied. The first thing she did to figure out these things was to go into the space and try to find out if there were any relevant records. If there were, she would soon understand. It''s difficult for her to find these things in the space. Only Huang Fu can easily find it. Just entering space. Gu Chaoyan suddenly found that the space has changed. It''s totally different from before. In the past, there were some white fog in the open space, but now, there are more black fog in the white fog. These two kinds of different colors of fog are scattered, one wants to squeeze out the other, but in the end, they can only be here. Can we say... that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Is this space equal to her body? The aura in these absorbed black eddies finally appears here. It''s a very strange phenomenon. She didn''t quite understand. Simply go to the library to look for books, want to see if there are relevant records, if there are, then everything will be explained. Gu Chaoyan has been here for a long time. It''s almost over. Still not found. Sigh, can only go out from the space. In my mind, I left a question mark for these things. Just want to go out for a walk. Then the devil came and said with a smile, "elder sister." Gu Chaoyan looks at him. He''s quite free. When it comes to him, there are two people in the demon family. They are almost responsible for their work, which is done well by his brother. He doesn''t have to do it. So it''s very leisurely. This point, Gu Chaoyan is still very envious, directly pinching his face, forcefully pinching, this just balanced point. The devil Taoist didn''t know what was going on. He thought his sister was having fun with him. Now my sister is very close to him. "Elder sister, it''s the elder who asked me to come, not me." The demon clan way son is very aggrieved of say. Gu Chaoyan looks at him. Waiting for him to figure out what''s going on. "The elder said that Pei Yueling, the daughter of the head of the blood clan who was left behind, who didn''t know how to handle himself, suddenly disappeared today. He left the blood clan and didn''t know where to go. The blood clan couldn''t be found everywhere." Said the devil. He doesn''t understand these things. In his opinion, at the moment when she bullied her sister, she should be a dead person, and her sister had to keep so many moths. Suddenly disappeared? It seems that she is not stupid, recovered his brain. Knowing that the blood clan had no use value for her, she left. It''s a pity. Now, her cultivation is Jinxian Daozu. You can take revenge on her. "The head of the blood clan arranged for many people to look for them." The devil family way son continues to say. "The people of the demon clan also look for it and bring it back after finding it!" Gu Chaoyan calm face, for Pei Yueling, no longer any tolerance. The devil went immediately. He''s still very positive with that woman. After all, she bullied her sister, and he didn''t want to let her go at all. After the demon Taoist went to work, Gu Chaoyan went to the elder. She wanted to ask something. Elder, it''s a surprise that she will come. After growing up, the patriarch didn''t need him more and more, and thought he was a wordy old man. There are a few people who take the initiative. "Don''t be polite. I just want to ask the elder about something." Gu Chaoyan said. "I know everything about the patriarch." Elder is very happy. "Do you know if there is a higher existence than the second world?" "Yes, the third world, the third world, our demons are very humble. The third world is dominated by the witches. Because of this, no one dares to provoke the witches in the second world. " The elder said patiently. "There are also some clan leaders who go to the third world after reaching a certain level of cultivation. But what''s more, I haven''t had that kind of cultivation in my whole life, and the lamp has dried up. " "..." "how did the patriarch ask these questions? Do you want to go to the third world?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 For the matter of going to the third world, in the elder''s opinion, it''s actually good for the patriarch to have such an idea. The second world is out of reach for some lower continents, but it''s not. There are people out there and mountains out there. Above the second world is the third world. The aura of the second world is limited. When your cultivation has reached the highest level of the second world, you will go to the third world. If you can''t, the oil will run out. In the third world, although the existence of demons is very small, they are going to a higher place. He is very supportive. Now the patriarch seems to be able to consider such a problem. And the patriarch''s consciousness is very early, which is a good thing. Gu Chaoyan, who heard the elder''s question, was somewhat embarrassed. She didn''t mean to go to the third world. Her idea is to find Pei Yueling here for revenge, take her spirit root to save Huaijin, and then, she will no longer pursue these. Maybe. The demons will never come back. The elder seems to have great hope for her. Her inquiry was just worried that Pei Yueling would leave the mainland, making her revenge more difficult. Gu Chao Yan awkwardly smile, slightly shake his head: "suddenly think of it, ask about it, so many ancestors have no way to reach the height, now I do not dare to delusion." The elder opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. In the end, I didn''t speak again. Today''s patriarchs are really far away from the third world. They don''t worry about giving some advice or anything else. After Gu Chaoyan asked clearly, he knew that Pei Yueling had no chance to leave the second world for a long time at least, so he left. For the rest of the time. The head of the blood clan arranges many people of the blood clan to look for Pei Yueling. After a long time of fruitless searching, he simply gives up and doesn''t look for any more. Externally, he only treats this willful daughter as betraying the blood clan and expelling her from the identity of the blood clan. In the end is also worried about her future what behavior will drag blood. No use value, the same, there is no long-term relationship with the blood clan, Pei Yueling''s disappearance is soon forgotten by the blood clan. But Gu Chaoyan arranges the person, actually is still looking for. But from the beginning, most of the demons went to find a small part, which was specially in charge of by the elder brother of the demons. He is in charge, and Gu Chaoyan is also at ease. Now that most of the time has been arranged, Gu Chaoyan has nothing to do with it. Then she thought of practicing in chaotic space. She told the good man not to disturb without her promise, so she plunged into the chaotic space. After such a long time, chaotic space can finally be used by her. "I''m back." The voice of low and vicissitudes in Chaos Space asked actively. Gu Chaoyan was speechless. This chaotic space. She should have said that. It was she who couldn''t enter the chaotic space before, and it is she who can enter now. In other words, it is the chaotic space that is leaving and coming back. Now, he has made himself very aggrieved. "The cultivation of Jinxian Daozu is not bad." Chaos Space said. The words just came to an end. The chaotic space was a little surprised and at a loss: "what, you..." "..." "is this destiny?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 The sound of chaotic space from the beginning of happy to a kind of unspeakable feeling. It seems that he has experienced such a scene before. "What? What is destiny? " Gu Chao Yan is full of doubts to ask a way. Chaotic space seems to know a lot of things, but it is always nagging, just don''t let yourself know. "No, nothing..." it''s impossible for chaos space to say anything to her. Just now, I was too surprised to say these words. After that, chaos space is silent. Gu Chaoyan sighed. If she can find out people, she will beat the chaotic space. Always a know all, how is not willing to say the appearance. She asked two more questions, and it simply pretended to be dead. "Well, I''m here to practice." Gu Chaoyan simply does not ask these, anyway, one day it wants to say, will always say, it does not want to say, it can only do so. There was a moment of silence in the chaotic space. After the silence, Chaos Space said: "you are the identity of Jinxian Daozu now. Go there and see your ability first." Chaotic space is like a miniature of the whole world. And where there is a little light, there is a continent. And before the task to go to a completely different place, this time, Gu Chaoyan is a brighter place. Just walked nearby, Gu Chaoyan whole person was suddenly absorbed by this continent. After going in, Gu Chaoyan really found that this is a land full of monsters. As soon as she fell down, a bird flew towards her and directly hit her. Gu Chaoyan quickly hid beside her. This land, even a small bird, was above her. If she was hit, she would be in danger. And after dodging, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously wants to leave here directly. Turn around and run. No matter how she ran, she could meet the flying bird whose cultivation was above Jinxian Daozu. Finish the mission here? It''s almost impossible. And what is she going to do? She could do nothing but dodge. At this time, Gu Chaoyan hid in a small cave. There was no light in the cave, so the monsters couldn''t find her. She sighed deeply. It began to rain outside. It rained heavily. Even though she had the cultivation of Jinxian Daozu, she felt extremely cold in this continent. Gu Chaoyan is now very clearly aware of some things. That''s it. This continent is a place where the aura is stronger than that of the second world. If the aura is higher than that of the second world, the Terrans and monsters will naturally have a certain level of cultivation. In this chaotic space, she didn''t provoke him. How could she pit herself and bring herself to such a place. Do not say to do what task, not to be pecked to death by these birds, it is already luck. Gu Chaoyan is very angry. Just when she was angry, she suddenly saw some faint bright places, as if there were some blood stains flowing over. She could also smell the faint blood and asked, indicating that there was indeed blood. What''s going on? Is someone injured around here? Gu Chaoyan had some doubts. After doubt, she followed the smell of blood to find the source of the blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 Just walk a little road, Gu Chaoyan will see clearly. It''s someone hurt. No, it''s not a man, it''s a bird. It''s the same bird as the one who just wanted to peck her to death. The dead bird''s leg is injured and it''s bleeding all the time. It looks very serious. Gu Chaoyan stopped, some tangled. Save or not. The cultivation of the demons and beasts in this continent is much higher than her. If she is close, she will be easily injured. If she is not close, she can''t be saved. It looks very serious. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you will die here. Tangled for a moment, Gu Chaoyan or to save. He sighed. I looked at the injury carefully. Take out some holy spring water from the space, clean the wound with holy spring water, then apply the herbal medicine in the space, and then bandage it. After all this, she did her best. Life and death have a destiny. Gu Chaoyan turns around and leaves. Just turned around and walked a few steps, she thought of something again. If it wakes up, it is afraid that it will be hungry. In this case, there is no way for it to hunt. Just leave a little more fruit for it. Then I left. Just turned to leave, the bird called. Gu Chaoyan looked back and saw that he was looking at himself, motionless. "I bandaged your wound and left some food for you. You can do it." Gu Chaoyan said, or want to go. The bird suddenly got up and flew to her side. Gu Chaoyan was startled. When you come to this broken continent, you have to be bullied by birds. She ran and yelled angrily: "it''s not me who hurt you. I''m kind enough to dress your wound and give you food. You still want to bite the hand that feeds you. What did I do wrong? I''m going to be bullied by a bunch of birds. I''ll leave if I knew it, no matter you. " The bird rushed to Gu Chaoyan. There was no way to embrace him. He simply stood on her shoulder with one leg. It had no way to get up. But the medicine seems to have magic power. It''s much better and can barely stand. Gu Chaoyan looked at the bird and didn''t hurt her. He even stood obediently. For a moment, he felt strange. When she was strange, suddenly the whole person was sucked away by something, the whole person lost weight, and then suddenly returned to the chaotic space. She is familiar with chaotic space. What''s going on? How could it be so fast? What''s more, she hasn''t done anything. How can she come back? What about chaos? Just when Gu Chaoyan thought so, she suddenly saw the bird that was still injured. This? This is for her to bring the bird back. "Your task is done. See you next time." The sound of chaos starts, and then there is no sound. Finished? Is her mission to save the bird and bring it back? Gu Chaoyan did not understand at first. After understanding, she was more grateful to chaos space. Chaotic space, it''s for her good. Give her the beast pet that she has been cultivating like this. Gu Chaoyan goes out with the bird. Just out, Gu Chaoyan suddenly felt that someone was looking for her outside. Settle the birds. Then someone came in. "Sister, there is the whereabouts of that woman. Let''s go." The devil clan way son breeze breeze fire of come in to say. "Found Pei Yueling?" Gu Chaoyan was surprised and happy at the same time. "Yes." The demon Taoist took her to find someone. I have to say, this woman, a little smart, and. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 And he''s a tough guy to eat. In order to avoid the search of the blood clan and the demon clan, she went directly to the mountain forest of the monster. In such a place, I didn''t say that I wasn''t hurt, and I got a lot of demonic Dan from demons by being cruel, which improved my cultivation. After knowing these things, the devil Taoist understood one thing more, this woman, can''t stay. It''s only when it''s settled as soon as possible. No one with other demons, demons Daozi and Gu Chaoyan. For fear that she might notice the run, they didn''t delay at all. Just arrived. The demon Taoist pointed to a place not far away and said, "there, she is willing to treat herself, and she is smart enough. There are some dragons that are comparable to the cultivation of the unity of spirit and soul. It''s very dangerous, but if you get enough demon Dan, you can go directly to the cultivation of the unity of spirit and soul. " "..." "no wonder she is the enemy of her sister." After all, he was just like a stupid woman in the flower field of the demons. He would pay attention to her there. "You watch, I''ll go." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to miss another chance. If she is allowed to practice the unity of spirit and spirit, she will be in danger, so she must stop it. Gu Chaoyan passes quickly, but Pei Yueling seems to be aware of something. Although she is not willing to give up this place of cultivation, she also runs away with the fastest speed. She doesn''t want to die here. Everything, have to wait, wait for their own cultivation up. Pei Yueling runs away, and Gu Chaoyan goes after her. Just towards her play a palm, Pei Yue Ling immediately disappeared. Gu Chaoyan and the demon Taoist continue to search nearby. Full search for two days and two nights, Gu Chaoyan is very clear, completely unable to find people, she just give up. I''m going back to the demons. Pei Yueling is very cunning. "Sister." The devil Taoist looked at her as if he wanted to comfort her. "Well, keep looking for her. If she can''t leave here, she must find a place to practice. And now that we know what she thinks, we can find her better." Gu Chaoyan comforted said. It''s the devil''s way to be at ease. And then they went on looking for people. Gu Chaoyan returned to his room. I saw a despondent bird. And it''s like I''m going to faint. She went out for two days and two nights, but she forgot such a little thing and didn''t change the dressing and prepare food for it. Gu Chaoyan finds fruit for it, and then patiently bandages it. The bird seemed to smell her: "did you fight with someone?" "Yes, enemy." Gu Chaoyan should be there when he sees strange things. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, the monster will open its own intelligence. This bird''s cultivation is as concise as Yin and spirit, and can speak, which is perfectly normal. "I smell her. When my injury is healed, I can find her." Said the bird. Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised at first. Then gradually understand: "but really?" "Not now, at least it''s better." The bird said emphatically. "I take care of you." Gu Chaoyan said. "All right." She carefully changed the medicine and continued to bandage. It is eating fruit, seems to like this fruit, has been eating. Bruce Lee is sitting there in a rage. For the first time, he doesn''t eat the spirit stone. He seems to have no appetite. It''s a dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 The more it thinks about it, the more angry it is and the more aggrieved it is. It''s a dragon. Even if you can''t compare with the deer, you can''t even compare with a bird now. It seems that the dragon clan has no use at all. This spirit stone has no taste at all. Simply throw it away and don''t eat it. As soon as Gu Chaoyan prepared the fruit for the bird, he saw that the little dragon man was in a temper and went over: "what''s the matter with you? Does Lingshi think it''s not delicious?" Bruce Lee continues to breathe. "If you feel bored, go out for a walk. I''ll talk to the elder." Gu Chaoyan said. Bruce Lee continues to be unhappy. It''s not happy because of this. It''s because it''s a dragon, but it doesn''t get angry with him for anything. It''s just looking for people. Can''t it? It''s not easy to find someone. Xiaolongren thought of it discontentedly. "What are you doing for?" "I''m a dragon. I sleep and eat the stone here all day?" Bruce Lee protested. "Then you should take the initiative to do what you want to do." Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. Whether it was the white deer or the bird, he would take the initiative to do whatever he wanted. She has never been too strict with the people around her. Let them do it themselves. In the space, white deer, the sacred beast, also continues to practice. The bird is probably grateful for his life-saving grace, took the initiative to lead the task in the body. Xiaolongren, because of his father, is the most tolerant of him and the most free of him. He idles all day and loses his temper. Gu Chaoyan is really helpless. Dragon, it wants to cultivate or do, can only think of their own way, they do not understand the dragon, naturally do not know how to help it. Bruce Lee is sitting in high spirits. It knows that it can''t go on like this. It''s too wasteful of itself. Sooner or later, I will delay my identity as a dragon. It has to pick itself up and become a useful dragon. Thinking of this, Xiaolongren continued to eat the spirit stone. Gu Chaoyan looked, two people did not make any more, at ease eating their own things, then at ease a lot. Go out and hang around. At present, she doesn''t have much to do with the demons. She basically gives it to the elder and the demons. The two of them will take care of it. However. As a clan leader, she still needs to care about the demons. Occasionally, we still need to ask about the situation. When I went to the elder, he just came back from the outside. When I passed by, I saw Gu Chaoyan, and they walked together. Gu Chaoyan didn''t like formal occasions, so he just talked to the elder while walking. "Recently, is there anything wrong?" "The demons didn''t encounter anything. There is one thing that is quite sensational in the second world. Some of the witches in the third world have come down, and they don''t know why. In short, their coming is not a good thing for the second world." Big elder some worry of say. Witches. Another witch. The existence of the witch clan, whether in the Shenyou land or in the second world, seems to be legendary. "Please pay more attention, elder." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes, in addition, patriarch... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Did you forget something before?" Asked the elder. When the patriarch inquired about the third world in person, he had a faint feeling that the patriarch was not the one who did not understand these things. Did she encounter anything in the disappearance of a thousand years and forget some things before. Today. When it comes to the witch clan, the elder feels more like this. Gu Chaoyan was stunned, and then he soon understood that it was his recent performance that made the elder see it. It''s understandable. Since she came to this ancient city, she has no intention to hide these things directly. It''s seen that sooner or later. She accepted it herself. "Yes." Gu Chao Yan directly admitted: "there are a lot of things that have been forgotten, and some even forget that they are the head of the demon clan." The elder nodded: "in the future, if you have anything to know, just bother me." "..." "don''t let more people know, demons, you still need to be careful." "Elder..." Gu Chaoyan was grateful. It was the elder who doubted himself most at the beginning, but now he is also the elder who treats himself well. The elder looked at Gu Chaoyan as if he were looking at his own child. The next time, there is no news of the witch clan. And this bird is gradually recovering. When it was about to recover, it flew out to look for someone. Xiaolongren seems to be practicing during this period of time, and there is no time to disturb her at all. Gu Chaoyan suddenly became quiet. Take advantage of this time. She went to space again. Want to see the changes in space. Since she sucked away those vortices in the space, it has been changing all the time. Occasionally, we can see more black fog and more white fog. It seems that no one wants anyone to occupy here. And the things in the space, aura is more sufficient. Gu Chaoyan wanted to find the relevant records, but he came back without harvest. Some lost people go out. The bird has come back. "If you find someone, it''s......" "..." "there are many witches around her, the witches..." is the existence that it will try to avoid. "Tough?" "If there are witches, it''s a bit tricky." Said the bird directly. "You take me." Gu Chaoyan is still determined. The bird is obedient and takes people. Gu Chaoyan went to a place, which was really the territory of the witch family. Pei Yueling has some abilities. She can mix with the witch family. However. Even so, she wanted revenge. The bird took her straight to the man. Gu Chaoyan starts to fight directly, and Pei Yueling is shocked. Last time she was hit by Lingli, she was seriously injured. Now she''s hiding in the witch family, and she''s not sparing herself. "Are you crazy?" Pei Yueling didn''t understand: "even if I have a festival with you, last time, you''ve hurt me badly. Now I''m hiding in the sorcery. You''d rather have a festival with the sorcery than trouble me. I have a holiday with you, but I haven''t thought so much about you, have I It''s like chasing a dead enemy. Pei Yueling really doesn''t understand. She thought she was safe in the witch tribe. Gu Chaoyan looks at her. Pei Yueling probably didn''t know something. Such as.. and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 For example, she used to hurt an innocent life directly, and that life, until now, can only lie on the top of Longmai mountain, without any consciousness. He is such a beautiful person, why does Pei Yueling do that? She has no right to deprive others of their lives. Since she has done such a thing, she should pay a price, and the price is life for life. Do you think that with the protection of the witches, nothing will happen? It''s impossible. In any case, she will not let go of Gu Chaoyan easily. Gu Chaoyan sneered. She didn''t want to tell her directly now. What she wanted was to tell her all the truth before she died. Gu Chaoyan directly moves to Pei Yueling. Pei Yueling is scared and runs. She didn''t expect, words have already said this, she Pei Yueling also has the meaning of seeking peace, she even wants to put herself to death! She quickly used her escape charm, and then instantly escaped. Now she will not be Gu Chaoyan''s opponent at all. She was in the demons, and had the resources of the demons. Almost in a short time, she came to the cultivation of Jinxian Daozu, and she was just the cultivation of Jindan peishen. How could it be her opponent? So Pei Yueling is not stupid enough to touch it. Pei Yueling runs away quickly. Gu Chaoyan wants to chase him. He already knows that Pei Yueling is not near here. He can only give up. Gu Chaoyan sighed. "Sister, I''ll go after her." Said the devil. "No, she''s far away." Gu Chaoyan said. Pei Yueling has left, and they should also leave this land of right and wrong. This is the territory of the witches. They really don''t want to provoke the witches. "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan said to the devil. The demon Taoist nodded and was about to leave. Just then. There is a man in the witch clan. He was wearing a white robe. Gu Chao Yan stops, because she feels very familiar. She seems to have met the man there. He is not. Just as Gu Chaoyan was about to see clearly, his face turned to the other side and hurried away to the other side. Gu Chaoyan always felt that this figure was familiar. If he wanted to go in and have a clear look, the demon Taoist held her: "sister, if you go further, it''s really the place of the witch clan. If you see us here, it''s bound to let us go. Maybe it will be associated with the demon clan . The people of the Wu clan have always had a lot of thoughts. " Gu Chaoyan just gave up. In general things, the devil''s way is usually by her, since will open mouth to remind, that this thing is really serious, so Gu Chaoyan is not willing to risk because of his guess. At last they left. "What''s the matter with you, sister?" The devil clan Taoist son worries of ask a way, elder sister seem to be to encounter what evil affair is the same, a head to go inside. "I''m fine. I seem to have met an acquaintance." Gu Chaoyan was puzzled and shook his head slightly. "But that man? His cultivation is so profound that I''m not even sure how to deal with him. He''s like an important figure of the witch clan. Does my sister really know him? " Asked the devil. "Not necessarily." Gu Chaoyan can''t be sure, because that person will not appear here in the uncivilized world. Just now. Fortunately, the demon Taoist held her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 If she rushes through rashly, and the person is not him, then she will bring great trouble to herself and the devil. She underestimated the witch people. I didn''t expect that with their accomplishments, it''s actually very dangerous here. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. Some feel sorry for the devil. Then he went back with the devil. Pei Yueling is cunning. I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, I still didn''t catch Pei Yueling. The demon Taoist continued to arrange for the demon people to find someone, and Gu Chaoyan went back first. When I went back, I could see little dragon people everyday, but I didn''t see little dragon people there today. Gu Chaoyan feels a little strange, so he goes to Xiaolongren. It''s not found anywhere. The bird then reminded: "it went to find a suitable place to practice, don''t worry about it, it is the dragon, no one can hurt it." Gu Chaoyan is to think of this period of time, Xiaolong people really spend time training. Moreover, this is the ancient city of the demons. It''s not safe to practice here. It''s really not safe. The people in the second world are more united than those in Shenyou. The devil is the devil. You are the devil, and other people dare not want you. She didn''t worry about it any more. Just sat down, Gu Chaoyan want to think about things, then someone came to notice, said elder something to see. Gu Chaoyan went in a hurry. The elder''s business is the business of the clan, and she is the head of the clan. Almost all the big and small things in the clan are done by the elder. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to be vague about the important things. What should be solved will be solved soon. When Gu Chaoyan arrived. Up and down the demon clan, from the elder to some hall leaders, are already there. There is only one demon Taoist, and another doesn''t often participate in these things. Gu Chaoyan sat down. The elder began to speak and said, "patriarch, today, news came from the bone clan that the third world witches had visited the bone clan, but they didn''t mean to be ambitious or malicious. However, it seems that the witches are looking for people, and they have turned the bone clan up and down, so they are good at doing things. When I left, I gave some compensation, but I didn''t know who I was looking for. " "..." "if we are looking for people, we in the second world don''t have to worry too much." "..." "patriarch, what do you say about this?" Asked the elder. Just visiting people? Is that the reason why the Witches of the third world came down in a hurry? Looking at it very simple, she felt that she still couldn''t take it lightly. She said: "no one knows whether the witch clan is using this name to understand the specific situation and strength of each clan, so we still have to be cautious in this matter." "..." "in addition, if you visit our demon clan, you must not spread out everything about the demon clan in front of him." "..." "you should be prepared for this in advance." "Yes." The elder is satisfied that the way the patriarch deals with it is the same as he thought. After that, he reported some things about the clan. Gu Chaoyan didn''t have any idea about it. After knowing one by one, he went back. The big and small things in the clan were still handed over to the elder. When I get back. Gu Chaoyan was thinking about cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 Since she had absorbed the mysterious spiritual power in the whirlpool of the demons before, her cultivation remained in Jinxian Daozu. After that, no matter how she practiced, it was the same. It''s very annoying for her. Jinxian Daozu can deal with today''s Pei Yueling, but not necessarily tomorrow''s Pei Yueling. Her cultivation must slowly rise little by little. Chaotic space throw her a bird, she often can''t see chaotic space, also can''t go in to practice, let her angry. Gu Chaoyan is also thinking. Think about her own cultivation in the end is what kind of situation. For a long time, she seems to have no use for the conventional cultivation method, and it is of no use to her. What''s more, it seems that the spiritual power she has gained from the inheritance of the Dragon nationality is very little, and the inheritance of the Dragon nationality should not be like this. She absorbs the aura of the demons and wants to practice in the way of the demons. Although she can improve her accomplishments, she will disappear a lot. Only the cultivation of chaotic space is really for her. But chaotic space can not be cultivated at any time. So, what is her situation now? She couldn''t draw a conclusion herself. As if all this, only Huang Fu can tell her the answer, but Huang Fu is now there, no one knows. Whether or not Huang Fu will appear in the second world is a mystery to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan took a deep breath and went into the space again. It''s the same in the space. This space, when it was still in the Terran continent, brought her a lot of benefits and convenience, as well as in Shenyou continent. But after she came to the second world, this space became useless, and even the changes in it made her very upset. The black fog and white fog are still fighting for their own territory. And the herbs in it, the second world casually some demon flowers have higher spiritual power than they come from. How to cultivate her is a question. And then again. Chaotic space didn''t let her in again. "Sister, sister." A familiar and urgent voice sounded outside. Gu Chaoyan heard it. It was the voice of the devil. She immediately out of the space, and then asked the outside of the demon way: "what''s the matter?" "I see Pei Yueling." Said the devil. "What, Pei Yueling? Where is it? " Gu Chaoyan some accident, she just ran away, how suddenly appeared, this is what a situation. "In the demons." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t understand this at all. Pei Yueling thought that the most dangerous place was the safest place, so he came to the demons? Think she won''t do it in the demons? Now she is not a member of the blood clan. Why doesn''t she do it. Gu Chaoyan is about to go in a hurry. The demon Taoist reminded: "she came with the people of the witch family, and I don''t know how she did it. The people of the witch family seem to protect her very much. If we attack her, we will offend the witches in the third world. If we don''t do it to her, if she goes to the third world, it will be a little difficult for us to catch her. So I''ve come to tell the patriarch about it Is she really a witch? "Go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 She wanted to see how Pei Yueling, who had caught up with the sorcery, could not move now. Since she may go to the third world, no matter what, she must take revenge on her before she can go to the third world! Gu Chaoyan thought so. Naturally, he had to take action. He went in a hurry. When he arrived at the meeting place of the ancient town of the demons, Gu Chaoyan saw Pei Yueling and sat down with the people of the sorcerers. Many people of the demons were surprised to see Pei Yueling. The demon Taoist whispered in Gu Chaoyan''s ear and said: "the blood clan seems to know about this, and it means to recognize her. After all, now she is attached to the witch clan. We can only give up. If there is a chance in the future, I''ll take revenge on my sister." No matter how wayward the devil is, he knows the importance of things. In the second world, everyone can mess, but only the witches in the third world can''t. He can''t protect his sister. So I''d rather not provoke others. As long as my sister has nothing to do at present, it''s the best. Gu Chaoyan''s face showed a smile. Pei Yueling, Pei Yueling, no wonder she has no way to deal with people, she is really very smart, know how to be the best for themselves. When they found Pei Yueling, I''m afraid she didn''t have any contact with the witches at that time, but in a short time, she could let the witches protect her, and I don''t know what method she used to do it. But. She didn''t want to waste any more time. Even the witches. She also wants to find a chance to take revenge on Pei Yueling. Gu Chao Yan looks at Pei Yue Ling with a smile, and then sits down calmly. Looking at the witch people: "I don''t know why the witch people are here?" "Demon clan leader, we need to find someone in your demon clan." The people of the sorcery family clearly explained their intention, and didn''t think Gu Chaoyan would refuse. After all, they are witches from the third world. In the second world, no matter what race they are, they dare not and are not qualified to refuse. They are very polite now. "Looking for someone? It''s OK. If you want to find someone and give us the appearance, I''ll tell the hall owners to look for them. " Gu Chao Yan smiles and agrees to come down, pour is very straightforward appearance. The people of the witch clan were stunned. They have gone to several clans, and the heads of these clans did not dare to refuse them at all. They were very humble to let them find them. Is the demon clan leader still unwilling? "That man, we and you can''t find, only we witches can find it ourselves." The people of the witch clan don''t want to have a direct conflict with the demon clan, so they directly explain the reason, and it shows that not everyone will fight in the demon clan to find someone, but only their wizard will start to see. Gu Chaoyan looks at the people of these sorcerers. People in the second world are afraid of the witches in the third world, because they are so powerful that they can destroy them. They subconsciously fear the witches in the second world, subconsciously fear and subconsciously cooperate with them. But Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to do that. The more so, the more despised. Whether the second world or the third world exists, there is a rule. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Anyone who wants to break this rule will have to pay a price, and these sorcerers, who want to fight against the demons because of looking for someone, also have to pay their price. Naturally, they know how to measure it. Judging from the reaction of that sorcerer just now, Gu Chaoyan probably knew that they really didn''t want to have a big fight. Now that you know the other party''s purpose, Gu Chaoyan is naturally easy to handle. "Yes, but I have conditions." "..." "we are a big family in the second world. It''s OK for you to search people in the second world. However, we need to pay a little bit of risk and get a little bit of reward." "It''s OK. To tell you the truth, we sorcerers have prepared a lot of pills and magic weapons as gifts for this event. We''ll have them brought immediately." The witch people immediately said. By the way, they were relieved. They thought the demon clan leader was very difficult to deal with. It turned out that they had been fighting for a long time and wanted something. There are many witches in the East and the West. It''s enough to take a little to send these people from the second world. "No, I haven''t said anything yet." Gu Chaoyan waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need any pills and magic weapons. She doesn''t like that. There is chaos space in her cultivation. How can she look at these. "What does the head of the demon clan want?" these people of the Wu clan asked. They obviously didn''t expect that the head of the Wu clan didn''t have a good time. After a long time, they wanted a lot of things. "I want to..." Gu Chaoyan, with a thoughtful look, pointed to Pei Yueling: "she." "first of all, she has a festival with our demons. We can''t let her know about our demons. Another, I have some personal feuds with her, so I have to deal with them. You know she''s not a witch, so you can give it to me? " Gu Chao Yan asked with a smile. Put aside the relationship between Pei Yueling and the witch clan. And the people of the witches don''t feel provoked. After all, they don''t think Pei Yueling is a member of the witches. Several people of the Wu clan looked at each other. This woman was picked up on the way, and it was useless. They didn''t think she was important. It''s not a witch. It''s OK to send the demon clan leader. It''s... after all, this is the one the wizard said he would take with him. They just give it out. I''m afraid it''s hard for the wizard to explain. But they don''t want to cut corners. The demon clan is the largest clan in the second world. It''s really stiff. Both sides are not good. "She is not one of our witches, but the wizard takes her. We need to ask the wizard before we can agree." Said the witch. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Gu Chaoyan smiles and responds. His attitude is very good. The witch family arranged for people to ask for instructions. Pei Yueling was shocked: "you! How dare you? You wizard said you would take me with you. How dare you give me to others Pei Yueling had no idea. Originally she just can''t swallow this tone, want to come to Gu Chaoyan here, let her see her Pei Yueling can''t provoke. I didn''t expect that she would risk giving her to others. And the witch people also agreed! It''s so beautiful! Isn''t that a wizard. What he said didn''t count! Pei Yueling wants to go. Witch people there will put her, directly seized: "wait for the wizard will naturally give the answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 "I''m the one you witches want to keep. Aren''t you afraid that you witches will blame me for this? I won''t let you go easily. " Pei Yueling threatened to say. She is a smart person, but in extreme cases, Pei Yueling will get out of control, especially when it is clear that these people want to give her to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was not afraid of her before, but now she is very afraid. Just a moment ago, Gu Chaoyan just wanted her life. If she falls into Gu Chaoyan''s hand, it is to cut off her own life. She can''t do that. That''s why she threatened them. These sorcery people looked at Pei Yueling, but she didn''t threaten her at all. She probably didn''t know about the witch race. Even if they now arbitrarily send this woman out, the wizard is just a small punishment for them. How can they really do it? Witches, even witches, want to punish others, but it''s not so easy. The wizard just kept her. She really regarded herself as a character and threatened them. This woman. I really can''t keep it. The psychological thoughts of these witches. And another person, has come back, everyone is looking at him, Gu Chaoyan also looked at him, want to wait until the answer, the man said: "the wizard should come to see, and then make a decision." Several witch people looked at each other. Pei Yueling was relieved at the same time. If the wizard wants to come and see for herself before making a decision, she will be safe in all probability. And Gu Chaoyan, as if thinking. They want to see for themselves? "What about you witches?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "It will be late." Then Gu Chaoyan waited patiently. For a moment, it was quiet here. Pei Yueling looked at Gu Chaoyan and asked, "why do you have to force each other so hard? "...... " I just annoyed you. Can''t I discuss some things well? Do you want my life? " ".... "what if the wizard doesn''t agree? I have a deeper and deeper feud with you. Do you really want to have this feud Gu Chaoyan frowned slightly. She knew that Pei Yueling was fighting for it, so she convinced her here. The wizard said that she would come and see for herself. Although it was good for her, there was still a chance. If there was a chance, wouldn''t it be better for her to talk about it first. Pei Yueling thinks so, and Gu Chaoyan knows what she thinks and does. But. Unfortunately, Pei Yueling touched her bottom line. "Pei Yueling, do you really think you haven''t done anything more evil? I want your life for what you''ve done. I''m not sorry. " Although Gu Chaoyan did not say specific things, but in the end is directly said her. Pei Yueling frowned. She really can''t remember where she was and what she did was irretrievable. Pei Yueling always has her own rules. If it''s a matter of killing others, although she is the mastermind, she has never killed anyone personally. The matter of human life can''t fall on her head. As for the others, they are not serious enough to kill. Moreover, Gu Chaoyan has been chasing her to death. He would rather offend the witch people here. Pei Yueling doesn''t understand this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 And now. The sorcerer of the sorcerer clan has also arrived. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes also look toward the door. She also wants to see what the wizard of the witch clan looks like. How can he not want to protect Pei Yueling. Gu Chaoyan was startled when the face was just introduced into his eyes. It''s him! It''s really him! She originally thought that before that figure, is his own wrong, he will not appear here. I didn''t expect that she was really here. Isn''t he the wizard of the uncivilized world? How did you get here? And he''s from the third world. When the wizard saw Gu Chaoyan, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect to be found by him. Neither of them showed up. The wizard sat down. The witch people look at the wizard and wait for the wizard''s answer. Pei Yueling looked aggrieved and said to the wizard, "wizard, you can''t give me to her. She will take my life!" "..." "you are the Witches of the third world. Why should you listen to her? If you want to find someone, just look for them directly. " "Yueling girl." The wizard''s voice is gentle and gentle. Pei Yueling was relieved. Before she could feel that this wizard was not such a person. Fortunately, she didn''t miss it. "This matter is more important, so I''ll come here to make it clear myself." Said the wizard. Pei Yueling nodded cleverly. She doesn''t think a wizard is like that. "Miss Yueling, I''ve found the person I''m looking for." The wizard said calmly, "here it is." Pei Yueling looked around. Right here? Who is that. "Remember what Yueling promised me?" Asked the wizard. "You said that as long as I help you heal, you will give me your life." The wizard continued. "..." "I''ve helped you heal. Now you can give me your life?" "..." "since she wants you, please come over." Finish saying, the Confucianist smile to Pei Yue Ling, the facial expression on the face is natural. Pei Yueling was listening to the wizard carefully, but he thought he could hear something. Originally, this is to let her give herself to Gu Chaoyan! Pei Yueling suddenly felt that she was wrong. She was really wrong. At the beginning, even if she was injured, she could hide for a while. Even if there was no running amulet on her body, it didn''t matter. She always had a chance. She shouldn''t have the idea of fighting against the witches. It''s just because she wants the protection of the witches that things will happen later. And this wizard, looking at his good temper and his elegant reasoning, is actually the most terrible person. His horror comes from his cold and thin heart. She wanted to impress them with her whole person so that she could be protected by the witches. I don''t know. This sorcerer is true, because the condition she gave is agreed, and it is certain that this condition will be used. Pei Yueling shook his head, his face was extremely pale and his eyes were dim. She knew she couldn''t seem to escape. She didn''t have a run for her life charm. This is the ancient city of the demons, the world of Gu Chaoyan. At the same time, the people of the sorcery will help her. How can they escape? "No, it''s not like that. I only promised to give you my life, but I didn''t promise to give it to her!" Pei Yueling argued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 This wizard talks about reason and rules, so she will start from this aspect, and talk about these with him, maybe she can get a little chance. The wizard frowned. Other people of the witch clan said directly: "little girl, don''t be smart in front of the wizard. There is no good end. It was you who promised that we would take you. Otherwise, the witch clan would be so easy to follow? " Pei Yueling''s face is a bit more pale. She didn''t think of it. She never thought of it. That''s what happened. Gu Chaoyan looked at her bitter struggle, and then knew that her struggle had no use at all. She gave a faint smile: "now, is it OK?" Pei Yueling regretted it. I regret that I should not have been entangled with Gu Chaoyan because of jealousy. I thought that she was just a disciple of a small clan. I never thought that she would have such a fate in the end. "How can you let me go?" Pei Yueling asked. "No way." Gu Chaoyan''s voice is fierce. Let her go? She let her go. Who will let Huaijin go? "At least let me die clear before I die. What have I done? I need to pay such a heavy price. There is no human life in my hand. Why should I pay such a heavy price?" A practitioner''s fall, as long as the inner alchemy is still there, there is a chance of rebirth in the future, but such a chance is slim, who knows when it will be again, maybe never, Pei Yueling does not want to take this risk. "Really not?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Then he said with a smile: "you are a noble person who forgets many things. You are the one who has been hurt by you, but how can you forget when you are hurt forever?" "..." "do you remember the dragon vein mountain in Shenyou land?" "The inheritance of the Dragon nationality? I didn''t get it. " Pei Yueling is a little bad. She says that she thinks Gu Chaoyan is very familiar. It turns out that she met Gu Chaoyan when she was in Longmai mountain. No wonder. The inheritance of the Dragon nationality has always been the most regretful thing for her. "Of course you don''t, because I have the inheritance of the Dragon nationality." Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mind to annoy her with this. "It''s not this that I''m going to settle with you." "..." "when you came out of Longmai mountain, do you remember that you let an ordinary person who had no accomplishments die under your spiritual power?" Gu Chaoyan asked with hatred in his eyes, which is the real hatred. Pei Yueling never knew how much harm she had done to others. She never knew how she got here in the first place. Pei Yueling first thought of it, then was shocked, and then felt incredible. Then there is no understanding. "You said that man?" Pei Yueling asked. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Pei Yueling suddenly laughed. She thought it was ridiculous. It was really ridiculous. She Pei Yueling was forced to look like this because of this wrong thing. That''s ridiculous. "Gu Chaoyan, you are really a man of cultivation. Don''t you really see anything?" Pei Yueling doesn''t think she is such a fool. "What do you mean?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. "Who is he to you?" Pei Yueling is curious, this thing is a little strange and difficult to understand. "These are not what you should ask. Now you have to pay the price!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 "Wait a minute." Pei Yueling struggled to shout: "if it is because of this, I think I will die very wrongly." Pei Yueling did a lot of bad things. She also organized a lot of people in Taiyi sect and captured many disciples'' spiritual roots. If she did, she would admit it. She could only say that she was unlucky. But. Gu Chaoyan said, she did not accept. This matter, she does not feel that there is anything wrong, need to pay so much price. "If it''s him, Gu Chaoyan, you have no right to kill innocent people indiscriminately." Pei Yueling confidently and firmly said: "you are a man of cultivation. Can''t you really see it?" "..." "is that really a person?" Pei Yueling asked. "What do you mean?" Gu Chaoyan frowned a little puzzled. "I mean, it''s not a person, it''s just a shadow, or, strictly speaking, a separation." Pei Yueling said: "the so-called separation is the separation of a person with extremely high cultivation, which is transformed by his own spiritual power, and this separation helps him do what he wants to do." "...... " I''ll do it, just to see who it is. I didn''t expect that the people behind me would rather not have this separation than come out. " ".... " that is to say, what I kill is just a spiritual power of someone. It''s just this that makes me pay my own life. Isn''t it wrong for me? " Pei Yueling said, this matter, she really feel aggrieved, that''s why. "What are you talking about?" Gu Chaoyan was in a state of shock. Pei Yueling said, Huaijin is just a part? It''s a person''s spiritual power. He''s not real, he''s alive! No way. She can''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. I can''t believe that the person I like is not a person, but a part of a person. "Whose is it?" Gu Chao Yan asked. "I don''t know, but those who can have a separate body must have strong mental power." Pei Yueling said that she would do it at that time. She wanted to see who it was and whether she could get in touch with him. If she could practice with such a person, her accomplishments would be improved by leaps and bounds. It''s a pity. Not only is it no good, but it also brings her so much trouble. Pei Yueling felt that this was an unexpected disaster. "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me!" Gu Chaoyan lost his mind for the first time. He yelled angrily here. Pei Yueling is insidious and cunning. She can cheat people of Taiyi clan and blood clan. Who knows if she is deceiving people now. "In the third world, separation is indeed a very common existence. What she said is not entirely false. There are some things that need to be verified." Said the wizard. "People are dead. How can we verify that? And I never know whose part it is." Pei Yueling was a little sad all of a sudden. Things had gone so long that she could not prove her innocence. "His body is still in Shenyou." Gu Chaoyan said suddenly. "The body?" The wizard felt that he didn''t understand: "if the body is divided, there will be no corpse. If the body is divided, it''s just the spirit power is scattered." "That''s really separation. I''m not lying about it." Pei Yueling insisted. Gu Chaoyan glared at Pei Yueling: "don''t talk about the separation first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 "I can''t prove my innocence without talking about separation." Pei Yueling must not be happy, only this thing has been proved, she is safe. Gu Chaoyan glared at her. "Even if it is a separation, he also has his own soul separation. Since you killed him, you should be responsible for him." Gu Chaoyan said: "he is lying in Longmai mountain now. Your Linggen and yuanyicao can wake him up. Now I just want him to wake up first. As for other things, whether he is separated or not, I have to wait for him to wake up and then verify. " "..." "as long as he wakes up, I don''t want you to pay for his life." "..." "if he is really separated, I will admit it." Gu Chaoyan said. "My spirit root can be given to you." Pei Yueling said: "but whether he can wake up or not, in my opinion, is really not. The life and death of the separation depends on whether the owner of the separation is willing to give him spiritual strength. If not, he is dead." "..." "the people who told you Linggen and yuanyicao lied to you." Pei Yueling knows this too well. And Gu Chaoyan, a very smart person, seems to be particularly stupid in this matter. I believe these things that deceive her. Gu Chaoyan''s face is full of anger. Looking at Pei Yueling, it''s like she will be killed. Pei Yueling dare not say more. Besides, she''s really dangerous. She sort of understood. Even if it''s separation, as long as it''s still around her, it''s OK, and he''s the one who destroyed this thing. Gu Chaoyan can vent her anger in this way. Pei Yueling quickly smile, ha ha''s silly: "maybe it''s not cheating you, let''s try again." "..." "as long as you don''t want my life, Linggen, I can give it to you." Pei Yueling said and went to get her own spiritual root. To a place like the second world. The existence of Linggen is not so important. If there is, it will be faster to practice. If not, she can also find her own way to practice. Anyway, it is better than sending her own life. Pei Yueling quickly took out his own spiritual root. Pass it to Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan looked at her spirit root, this is her. That''s the satisfaction. When you receive it, you will turn around and go back to Shenyou. The wizard was a little uneasy and went with him. Pei Yueling was afraid that they would go. He didn''t know what was going on and quickly followed them. In an instant, these three people left the second world directly. And the rest of the demons and a few of the witches had tangled and incredible faces. This is... What does this mean. What should they do now? The wizard is not here, the demon clan leader is not here. The elder quickly came out to greet him. The three people who left the second world now turned around and went directly to Shenyou continent. Gu Chaoyan went to Longmai mountain nonstop. On the top of Longmai mountain, there is a man lying in suspension. He is wrapped by the aura of Longmai mountain, but he has no vitality. At the first sight, the wizard was surprised that it was him. "That''s him." Pei Yueling pointed there and said. "Huaijin, I''m here." Gu Chaoyan has tears in his eyes. He takes out Pei Yueling''s spirit root and Yuan Yicao to save him. A long time ago, Huang Fu once said. With these two things, you can feed them directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Gu Chaoyan according to this method, feed things to him. Then quietly waiting for Zhou Huaijin to wake up. At the beginning, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes were full of hope. She seemed to think that in the next second, her Huaijin would wake up. Next second, next second. Gradually, time is passing on Longmai mountain. Half an hour passed. Pei Yueling looks at Gu Chaoyan, who is motionless, and at the wizard who is quiet all the time. She is at a loss. As an outsider, she almost knew very well that he could not wake up. It was impossible for her to wake up. Her original conjecture is not wrong. Now she is moving forward according to such a situation, and the result is still the same. She''s kind of relaxed. When she took out Linggen, she almost knew that her life was saved. Gu Chaoyan is not unreasonable, she will not want her own life. Therefore, she still has some leisure to look at the wizard, and indicates that the wizard should persuade him. If she continues like this, it will not work. "He can''t wake up." The wizard whispered in Gu Chaoyan''s ear. Gu Chaoyan''s shoulder trembled. Then there was no voice, no rebuttal, nothing. Just keep shaking, back to them, and what she hides is all her sadness and forbearance. "No way." A retort voice is very small, small enough to make people inaudible, but the voice has been insisting on saying: "impossible, absolutely impossible." The wizard frowned. I didn''t speak any more, just standing beside her, as if waiting for her to figure it out. Longmai mountain is quiet. And time goes by one second, from day to night, then from night to day, and then from day to night. Half a month later. Gu Chaoyan still kept a posture and looked at the sleeping man. The wizard finally spoke for the first time half a month later: "he can''t wake up." "..." "Pei Yueling didn''t lie. It''s just a separation. He''s not really alive. All along, he''s just a mental force." The wizard told her the truth. ".... " if you want him to wake up again, you will find the master of this separation. What you want may be the master of this separation, or the master of this separation, but no matter what, you still need to tie the bell, and it is the master of this separation who will answer the bell. " Said the wizard. In the end is not willing to so resolute, want to give him a little hope. Gu Chaoyan rubbed up. The imperial sword flies to Yan''s home, looks at the current situation of Yan''s home, gives things to Yan''s family, then leaves Shenyou land and returns to the second world. The time of the second world is still half a month later. The people of the ancient city of the demons and the people of the witches are waiting for them to come back. Gu Chaoyan back to the first thing, is to look at Pei Yueling, and then said: "you go, since you give the spirit root, then this thing is clear." Pei Yueling expected. I plan to leave here and continue to practice in the second world. But before she left, she looked at the wizard and asked, "why is all this just right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 She has been blowing in Longmai mountain for half a month. There is no gu Chaoyan''s sadness, and there is no wizard''s calm. So for half a month, she was thinking about things before and after. She always felt that the wizard was willing to take her in and there was a little reason for the appearance of the witches. It was as if she had been calculated. At first, she always felt that she had calculated others. Because of this, Pei Yueling is a little unhappy. It''s impossible to settle accounts with witches. But at least we should make it clear. If we make it clear, she will feel better. The wizard looked at her. He was very kind-hearted and said, "I felt her breath in you, and then it appeared. I didn''t expect that you took the initiative to set up your own conditions. Looking at your embarrassed appearance, I want to fight with her, but the conditions you gave me are just right, so I agreed. " "..." "first of all, with you, she will appear. Second, it''s a gift from me. " "...... " since Miss Yueling has been free, she doesn''t have to worry about these things to make her unhappy. How about letting it go? " The wizard is still calm, as if to say a very calm, very calm thing. Pei Yueling depressed his head. All right. I knew it was. Obviously I guess it, but I still don''t give up. I have to ask myself. The answer is still breathless and helpless. Pei Yueling contacted the wizard and suddenly felt that he was not bad at all. However, in the future, Gu Chaoyan dare not offend her. "Thank you." Pei Yueling said to Gu Chaoyan and ran away in a hurry. No one will stop her any more. Pei Yueling left, but the people of the witch family didn''t want to leave. Gu Chaoyan took a look at the wizard and motioned him to walk together. The devil Taoist is going to come here. Seeing this, he can only go away dejectedly. He hasn''t seen his sister for a long time. He is always disturbed by these people. This man of the witch clan doesn''t know what''s going on! The devil Taoist thought angrily. "Why are you looking for me?" Gu Chaoyan asked calmly. "Before, I only knew Miss Shelley that you had left, but I didn''t know where you were. A few days ago, I felt that you were in the second world. I didn''t see you for a long time, so I came to see you." The wizard said with a smile, and then added, "let''s talk about the past." Reminiscence? Gu Chaoyan looks at the wizard like a monster. Is that what he''s going to do? As a result, such a big battle came out? In this second world, people all over the world are in a state of panic and have taken adequate precautions. As a result, people just want to talk about the past. Gu Chaoyan is a bad person. The wizard, no matter when she was not civilized or here, made her so angry that she didn''t want to talk to others. She is now the head of the demon clan, and she bears it. "You are not there, how can you appear in the third world, and you are the wizard of the sorcerers?" Gu Chaoyan is a little curious and asks. The wizard gave a light smile. I don''t think she''s curious. The explanation said: "where you said is the jurisdiction area that the Witches of our sorcerer clan will be assigned to. If they were seriously injured before going down, they can only go to such a low continent to do missions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 It''s a lower continent, but it''s really a lower continent. After all, on that continent, there is not even a thin aura, and people on the mainland, except for being unable to cultivate, have not come to civilization, have no system, and have no civilized life. But now she understands why they put the wizard in such a high position. They are not wrong. Witches are really people who can dominate their lives. Fortunately, the wizard who came to the mainland was him, and he was seriously injured. Otherwise, she would be miserable. After all, the witches are all in the third world. We all know how they exist. Gu Chaoyan nodded and understood their life in the mainland. There was no question. For a moment, it was quiet again. Wizard is the same as before, almost no words, but all talk, and let people really hate. Now it''s the wizard who comes here to look for Gu Chaoyan. The wizard is still used to the way he used to be. He spares no words, but Gu Chaoyan is beside him. It''s good to hate or like him. Go to the central city of the demons. Gu Chao Yan stops. Condescending in the central city, looking at the ancient city of the demons, and then take the initiative to ask: "who is he?" The wizard naturally knew who she was asking. "The girl is so sure, I know?" The wizard said with a smile. He wanted to deny it. Obviously he didn''t want to say it. Although he is in the third world, he can''t say that people in the third world must know the existence of that person? Gu Chaoyan nodded. "You know, otherwise how could you be so surprised to see him?" Gu Chaoyan said. The wizard was not surprised, but he was surprised. Girl, girl. It''s really different from others. When he saw the man, his face only had an instant expression, and it was when they didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect that. She noticed completely, and knew very well that he knew who the man was. What a smart girl. But. The smarter you are, the harder you will be. Witches sometimes feel that way. After all, he also suffered from these hardships, and naturally understood the bitterness. "Girl, why do you have to know? Sometimes it''s good not to know something. " The wizard said: "now you are the head of the demon clan. No one dares to do anything about you in the second world. As long as you practice well, you can still come to the third world. In the third world, I will take care of you naturally. Why bother to do these things?" The wizard doesn''t want him to go to the separate master. This separation of the master, may bring her, will not be a good life, but may make her more painful to live. More than that, the wizard hopes that she can choose the easiest one. "No Gu Chaoyan shook his head: "I have to know, some things, I want to ask clear, if not clear, I am not reconciled." "..." "he is very important to me, really important, he is the meaning of my existence." In Gu Chaoyan''s mind, they who had never come into contact with the world of cultivation were the same as those of Wang Ye and Miss Gu. He''s very important. He was so important that she couldn''t give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 It''s hard to say whether a wizard is a good person. But the wizard in her things, there is no bad, and even everywhere for her. Maybe, what the wizard says, is the best. But. She doesn''t want to live in a muddle, that kind of life has no meaning. "If you know, tell me. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll try my best to know about it. " Gu Chaoyan insisted. The wizard looked at the woman. She seems to have been paranoid since she realized it. If not, she would not live in peace. The wizard sighed. What evil is this. The wizard said, "he is the emperor Cang. He is superior to all the people in these continents. Even if he is a wizard, he won''t pay attention to him." "..." "that''s his separation. Even if you look for him, what can you get?" "..." "emperor Cang is never a good man. What he does may be for the use of others, or for his own interests." "..." "the sorcerer family has also dealt with him. Fortunately, the leader of the sorcerer family has enough cultivation, otherwise the sorcerer family will no longer exist." "..." "you are the head of the demon clan. He treats you just because he can use it." "..." "why bother?" The wizard did not understand. Why do you have to embarrass yourself. Emperor Cang has no heart. Emperor Cang? Who the hell is he. And why? Why do you want to let her fall in love with him? What are the reasons for this. All this, for Gu Chaoyan, is like a mystery, how to solve also can''t solve. He is above all continents. So. "How to see him." Gu Chaoyan asked. "You just want to see him and don''t want to give up?" Asked the wizard. "Yes." "When your cultivation reaches the creator, you can open the gateway to Tianzong. After you go to Tianzong, you may have a chance." Said the wizard. Tianzong? God of creation. "I see." Gu Chaoyan has the direction, the whole person finally has a little spirit. "What can I do for you?" Asked the wizard. "No need." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile: "the ancient city of the demons should be the same as the five elements." The wizard smiles. She is not used to saying something in front of herself, but she really regards herself as a friend. She regards the ancient city of the demon as the five elements. About this, the ancient city of the demon is the same as before, and can take him in completely. The wizard begins to become very careless. "There are still a lot of things for the Wu clan to do. They may not be able to stay for a long time, and they will go back. Will we meet again sometime?" Said the wizard. "Good." Gu Chaoyan nodded and agreed. The wizard left with his own people in ease. It''s willful to come to the second world. The wizard dares to stay here for a long time. The witch people came and went in a hurry. There are many people who have not seen the people of the witch clan, and they get the news that they have left. For a moment, they don''t know whether they should be happy or not. In a word, all the people in the second world are relieved and go on with their cultivation life. The same is true of Gu Chaoyan. If she wants to see her own self, she has to practice harder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 She has a lot of questions to ask the separation of the original, also want to let him wake up again, no matter whether he is separation, she wants Zhou Huaijin! After her unremitting entry, chaotic space also opened to her. "Although it''s my magic weapon, you are very willful. If you want me to enter the chaotic space, you will let me enter the cultivation. If you don''t want me to enter the cultivation, you will stop me. Chaotic space, you have to know one thing, I am very vengeful Gu Chao Yan emphasized this time. There was no sound in chaotic space for a long time. After a long time, there was an embarrassed smile, and then the embarrassed smile said: "I''m also very helpless about this matter. Although I''m a chaotic space, now I can''t control the chaotic space myself." "You." Gu Chao Yan is half dead. In the end, there is no way to say anything about him. He just shut up. "Is this for cultivation?" Chaos Space see she does not speak, tentatively asked. "Or would you like to come to see you, a lousy old man?" Gu Chaoyan is also bold about chaotic space. "Hey, hey, hey." Chaotic space smiles. I used to come to see him specially, but now I grow up, I am more and more impolite to him. It''s still good before. Although it''s cold, it''s good for him. It''s like now, it''s fierce. "Choose your own task." Chaos Space lazy tone said. Gu Chaoyan went to select the task. It''s like going back to the time when I just started to do the task. She picked from the list. After a long time, I finally chose a suitable one. Since her cultivation came to the cultivation of Jinxian Daozu, there are many tasks in the task list to deal with monsters. She usually avoids such tasks, but she has suffered losses before. Monsters are no better than human beings. She can''t bewitch the intelligent monsters with a few words. The monsters treat things straightly. So, she chose to go to the Terran mission. Chaos Space looked: "you never look up at yourself, which is very good, at least steady." Don''t be as conceited as before, just let your body and spirit go out. Gu Chaoyan was too lazy to talk to him. Turn around and go inside. In this mission, she needs to make the protagonist in this mission the most powerful presence in this continent. Different from before, the embarrassing thing for her is that the protagonist of this mission is a man. This is... she has always been a woman, and the protagonist of the task is also a woman, which is just right. For the first time, she is a bit awkward to complete the task as a man. This is in the ice burning continent. Bingyan continent is similar to Shenyou continent. The highest thing this continent can support is the cultivation of martial god. In the face of this land similar to Shenyou land, Gu Chaoyan still has a lot of intimacy. It seems that she went back to the time when she just arrived in Shenyou land, and at that time, she just touched the door of cultivation. She has been lying on her bed thinking about things since she arrived in this continent. The protagonist of the mission is Kang Shi. When he was young, he was a genius of cultivation. Compared with other people in his family, cultivation was the fastest and the most advanced. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 Just when he was 14 years old, his cultivation had been staying in the cultivation of the samurai liuchongtian. No matter how hard he tried, everything would be in vain. No matter how hard he tried, his cultivation would evaporate and disappear. He continued to be the cultivation of the samurai liuchongtian. This year, he is 18 years old. Four years have passed. The children who are about the same age as him in the family are worse than the ones who used to be the worst. Kangshi, from a young genius to today, has been the bottom of the family. In the past four years, although he was frustrated occasionally, he never gave up his cultivation and kept working hard. Just yesterday, in the race, he was still the one at the bottom. Kangshi is more or less confused. Huge gap, efforts have been wasted. It''s hard to imagine that he is only 18 years old. What''s more. It is said that if he did not get good results in yesterday''s contest, the girl he had been engaged to since childhood would cancel her engagement and marry another person. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Such a thing, for a teenager, is indeed something difficult to accept. So. Next, she''ll do well for Kang. She sat up from the bed, the whole person is full of spirit, there is no longer a sense of frustration. He opened the door, and the sun was shining in. I squinted. He is about to practice. Someone came in outside. He was a little guy who took care of Kangshi''s daily life. What kind of treatment a member of a clan should receive depends on your accomplishments. If your accomplishments are not good, there is no one to take care of. Kangshi should not have had it, but because Kangshi''s father was the head of the clan, he gave it to a little boy. The boy didn''t look up to him very much. When he had something to do, he left lazily and didn''t care about Kangshi. "Patriarch, please." With that, he walked away indifferently. Gu Chao Yan is too lazy to waste time with such people. He went to find the patriarch. According to what she knows now, although Kangshi''s father is the head of the clan, his father''s status in the clan is getting worse day by day as Kangshi''s cultivation has not improved. The elders of the clan have a lot of rights in their hands. Now his father, the head of the clan, seems to have been elevated. It''s no wonder that even if Kangshi''s cultivation was not good, he was despised everywhere as the son of the patriarch. Gu Chaoyan sighed. It''s a mess again. We have to take our time. He went to the patriarch. "Here you are." The patriarch looked at him with a sad face, and then said: "Zhenwu''s patriarch came with his little daughter. It should be about your marriage. As for you, after a good performance, you will surely study hard and practice hard, and your accomplishments will come up. No matter what the Zhenwu people say, you can bear to embarrass you. " "..." "this marriage can''t be retired. If it is retired, we won''t have the support of Zhenwu people, and our life in the family will be more miserable in the future." "..." "father doesn''t matter, but you can''t. You''re still young, and you have to rely on yourself." ".... " do you understand? If you understand, we''ll be there in a moment. You''ve been doing well in the past, and this year you''ll do as usual. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Kangshi''s father doesn''t think it''s very difficult to deal with it. After all, he''s been begging for it for the past two years. Although Zhenwu will put pressure on him. But after all, the engagement was made by the Zhenwu people at the beginning. As long as they don''t want to, the Zhenwu people still can''t help it. Shier is still young. Now he is 18 years old, and there is still room to do better in the future. At the beginning, cultivation was better than others. Now it''s just a bottleneck. As long as it''s gone, everything will come back. What''s more. If the Zhenwu clan is still unwilling, he can also consider letting shi''er go back to the Zhenwu clan with the youngest daughter of the Zhenwu clan leader. Anyway, in today''s situation, there is no engagement with Zhenwu people. Sometimes it''s too difficult to survive in the family. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Kangshi''s father hoped that the engagement existed, so she tried not to change it. Just follow his father''s advice. In the future, life is still very long. He can slowly show his strength, and then help to clean up some of the borers in the clan. Naturally, life will be better. Today, just swallow it. The patriarch took Kangshi to the place where the clan discussed business. As expected, Zhenwu clan leader arrived with his little daughter. The competition was held only in the clan yesterday, and the people of Zhenwu clan are here today, obviously because of the cultivation of Kangshi. When the Zhenwu clan leader saw them coming, he blew his nose, glared and snorted. Looking at other places, he had no intention to get up. "Man, why are you here today?" Kangli asked with a smile, as if he was as happy and amiable as he saw his in laws. Compared with Kang Li''s good face, Zhenwu clan chief didn''t give face at all. He didn''t have any good face. "How do you want to ask?" The Zhenwu clan leader said angrily, "how did you guarantee me last year that your cultivation in Kangshi will surely improve? Did you have a competition in your clan yesterday? Has your son made any progress? Or the worst of your impermanence clan! " "..." "what is my daughter ziluo''s cultivation now? What is your cultivation now in Kangshi?" "..." "Kangli, don''t be careless here. Your son Kangshi is not worthy of my daughter ziluo. So, let''s just go back. " "..." "don''t hold any hope. Your son Kangshi is 18 years old, and his age is only the cultivation of the sixth heaven of King Wu. That''s it all in his life. I''ll try to be more peaceful. To destroy my daughter''s happiness is to do evil. " Zhenwu clan head said angrily. "At the beginning, you came here on your own initiative. Now how long has it been? What''s more, shi''er has just encountered a bottleneck recently. When it''s over, it will be OK. Give Shier more time. Shier won''t let you down. " Kangli said. "I can''t wait. I''m going to get ziluo and Kangyan engaged. Don''t struggle any more. Are you just afraid that your son is too useless and will not have any position in the family in the future? I also promise you here that after ziluo and Kangyan get married, they will surely take care of your Kangshi. " "..." "as for the rest, don''t be paranoid." "How can that be? The marriage between shi''er and ziluo is still there. Shi''er is not bad. As long as time goes by, it''s true. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 "All right." Kang Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, yelled: "father, stop talking. If you want to leave your family, you can leave. Since they have already found a good family, how can we do that again? " "..." "if the marriage is retired, it will be retired, and the son is not very rare." Kangshi said. "You have a lot of backbone, but what about your accomplishments? It''s already a scrap man. " Purple Luo heard his words, naturally is not satisfied, also impolitely sarcastic way: "have ability, put your backbone on the right path." Ziluo''s words come out. Not only Zhenwu people are laughing at him, but also impermanence people can''t help laughing at him. That''s right. It''s very gutsy. It''s not just after I couldn''t beg. What''s more, this kind of cultivation needs no backbone. It''s a shame. After ziluo finished, Zhenwu clan leader looked at Kangshi with disdain. He didn''t even want to spend time talking with him. He turned to the elder of impermanence clan and said, "finally he got rid of his shameful face. Let''s talk about the marriage between Yan''er and ziluo. The two children are not small. If they are settled, they will get married as soon as possible." The elder had a helpless look at the patriarch, and then began to discuss the details. The elder seems very helpless, but Kang Shi knows very well that he is not helpless at all. I''m afraid these things have been discussed for a long time. Now they are just doing things on the surface. Since his cultivation has not improved, I''m afraid the head of Zhenwu clan has no idea of marrying his daughter out. Every year my father begged for this opportunity, but it was only for the reputation of Zhenwu people. Now the time has passed, they quit marriage, I''m afraid no one will say anything, this is the peace of mind to quit. My father is still naive. I think that if I promise to practice well, people will be full of hope for you. It''s impossible. This is a very realistic thing. "Father, since there is nothing more to do with us, let''s go." Kang Shi said that he didn''t feel too sad, because this marriage is not a big deal for him today. In the future, as long as his cultivation gradually rises, everything will come back naturally. Being bullied and looked down upon and ridiculed by others are just temporary. Kangli, Kangshi''s father, seemed to have lost a lot of things all of a sudden. He was empty. "Shier, you have to be prepared. In the past, many people watched you get married with Zhenwu people and gave you some face. Now that you don''t have it, you are under more pressure." Said Kangli. Kangshi nodded: "father, don''t worry. Now I''m different from before. Today I realize something about cultivation. As long as I practice well, I can gradually begin to have higher cultivation." "..." "ziluo''s heart is not with me, so forget it. There will always be better in the future." Kangshi said comfortingly. Conley sighed. Although it is such a truth, it has been like this for so many years. Even his father is not sure. His cultivation may really stay here forever. "That woman, that''s bad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Kangshi was startled by the sharp and angry voice. He didn''t know where he came from. If you look more carefully, you can see that it''s Kangshi''s younger martial sister. When Kangshi''s younger martial sister was young, Kangshi was a young genius in the family. She had always liked Kangshi and was the only one who believed that he would continue to be powerful. After all, he was so powerful before that many people couldn''t do it. Now he just met some bottlenecks. There is worship for Kangshi. For ziluo who abandoned Kangshi, the younger martial sister is naturally angry and despised. Why does she leave Kangshi like this. At the beginning, when Kangshi elder martial brother was a young genius, how she came here to make an engagement is still remembered by younger martial sister. That''s why we are so angry today. Seeing the younger martial sister''s appearance, Kang Shi couldn''t help laughing. She came here to help Kangshi complete the task. She thought the people here were all the same boring. Unexpectedly, there was such a lovely younger martial sister. Life was not so boring. "Don''t be angry, younger martial sister." "..." "Zhenwu and ziluo have their reasons for doing that. After all, it''s the daughter of the patriarch. I can''t marry a scrap man. At least they gave me a few years. I haven''t worked hard enough for these years. " "..." "today, Wu Yan is the most powerful person of the impermanence clan. As the daughter of the head of Zhenwu clan, she is right to choose him." "..." "I can''t really marry someone back to live with me and be ridiculed, right?" "Brother Kangshi will be very powerful in the future." Little younger martial sister insisted. She saw it when she was just practicing. I saw how powerful brother Kangshi was. He is the most dazzling, the most powerful one. Even if it is now met with setbacks, it will be like this. She believes it! Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help laughing. Kangshi had been practicing so hard in the past. How much did this little girl believe in his credit now? So Gu Chaoyan looked at her and felt softer. "Yes, in the future, I will certainly be the most powerful one!" Gu Chaoyan promised. "Really?" The younger martial sister immediately began to smile brightly: "brother Kangshi, you never said that before. Now is it because these things will be true?" Gu Chaoyan nodded. Conley looked at the two. Are children, for a lot of things always think a lot of simple. Let him handle other things. No matter what, shi''er can''t be wronged. Conley went to deal with the matter. Kangshi sent the younger martial sister back, and then he went back to see the cultivation. This time, different from before, although Gu Chaoyan has her own cultivation, Kangshi, the master of the body, is really the cultivation that King Wu left chongtian. She needs to help Kangshi break this cultivation. He came to this cultivation when he was 14 years old. In such a continent, it''s really a genius. However, why has not been improved? This is what Gu Chaoyan needs to figure out. Gu Chaoyan carefully showed him that his cultivation met with great obstacles. This obstacle also comes from his genius, so his understanding of continuous breakthrough is biased. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 With Gu Chaoyan''s understanding of positional cultivation, this little problem is not a problem. She helped Kangshi break through. In addition, he also ate a lot of herbs. Soon, with Kangshi''s original qualifications, his accomplishments began to rise. Gu Chaoyan laughed. It was not so difficult. For her, the cultivation before the martial god, even the supreme martial god, is easy to refine. As long as she wants, she can go directly to the cultivation of martial god these days. However. She didn''t plan to be too eye-catching. After all, she is Kangshi instead of Gu Chaoyan, which is better. She had been practicing until the cultivation of wusheng liuchongtian, then she stopped. After stopping, we start to rest here. By the way, take a look at where Kangshi lives. Even if he was the son of the patriarch, his accomplishments were not high in the clan, he had no good treatment. His living room was very shabby, and Kangshi had no pills and weapons at all. If you think about what you had before, those things will be corrupt even if you don''t make progress in your long cultivation. Gu Chaoyan had a good sleep. The next day, she didn''t plan to practice behind closed doors. Instead, she wanted to go out for a walk to see the situation of her family and see if she could get something to help her practice. People like Kangshi always attract a lot of attention when they appear in the clan. From gifted youth to scrap wood, I don''t know how many people can gloat. In addition, he was divorced yesterday, which makes the discussion about him even more heated. They usually watch good plays. Who let him steal the limelight before. In the past, Kangshi would not come out to accept these rumors, but would only avoid self-cultivation. Gu Chaoyan is different, she does not care about these rumors, because these rumors will eventually disappear after she is strong. So why care? Those who can''t fight will be strong. Now he comes out to hang out in the clan and cultivate his facial features, mainly for the sake of his father, the patriarch of the clan. In the past, Kang Shi was obsessed with his own cultivation. He wanted to break through the six heavens of King Wu, and he was practicing all day. He didn''t pay any attention to the outside world, and he didn''t know what was going on in the family. Similarly, it is not clear that his father, the patriarch of the clan, lived an almost miserable life in the clan. In the clan, it has been elevated by several elders. First she learned about the situation of the clan, then she could help the clan leader break it. Where Kangshi goes, discussion and vision go. He is like a man without emotion, walking in this clan. Kang Yan and ziluo, who are also wandering in this clan, also know this news. "I''m afraid he''s crazy. Now he dares to hang out and drown himself by spitting. If I''m such a wimp, I''ll die and still live here. " A younger boy in the Kang family said, and then he looked at Kang Yan. Naturally, these words are to please Kang Yan. Kang Yan sneered. Kangshi, Kangshi. Wasn''t it very powerful back then? Wasn''t it very talented? Now this kind of virtue is really OK. What he wanted to see most when he was a child www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 Finally, I see it now. Think about Kang Yan, then feel to relieve Qi. He grabbed ziluo''s hand with a smile on his face and said, "do you want to go and have a look? You can talk with him. Don''t be too busy." Violet frowned. When I think of Kang, I feel very tired. At that time, he was really gifted. At a young age, he was the cultivation of liuchongtian, the king of Wu. Zhenwu people were also happy to take the appointment. Who knows, after the appointment, this person is just like a scrap. He hasn''t improved in a few years, and it''s rare to see if he can do so. Over the years, because of this Kangshi, I have been ridiculed many times. Now it''s hard to get rid of the marriage. Can''t that loser stay well? What''s the reason for running out? It''s not because she knows that she hasn''t left, that she hasn''t gone back to the Zhenwu clan, that she''s still in the impermanent clan. They are trying to find time to ask for their own ideas, and they want to make trouble. Purple Luo how can happy rise, see this person to feel disgusted incomparably. "Let''s go. Before I came here, my father didn''t know if he didn''t make it clear. Otherwise, how could he be so shameless and have no skin? He didn''t see what cultivation he was, what waste material he was, what great dream he had in spring and autumn. If I don''t wake up, I''ll wake him up myself! " Purple Luo angrily says. Kang Yan''s face was smiling. I''m very satisfied with the reaction and performance of ziluo. Ziluo is the youngest daughter of the head of Zhenwu clan. Her cultivation is also very good. For everything, it''s very good. When he married, he not only had the resources of Zhenwu, but also humiliated Kang Shi with purple rose. Kang Yan thought it was very refreshing to kill two birds with one stone. "We''re going to get married soon. We really need to catch up with this stench, otherwise it''s really not beautiful." Kang Yan said. The meaning of this word, more or less some in hint purple Luo, hint that she wants to get married smoothly, will solve the Kang Shi. Violet nodded. The fierce expression followed. Kangshi was there. He could hardly ask. We all come here after watching the good play. We still have gossip about where Kangshi is. Kang Yan with purple Luo, but also with a few children of the Kang family, so to find the past. When they found Kangshi, Kangshi was looking at the medicine field of the impermanence tribe. She liked growing herbs, so she stayed here subconsciously, and the pills made from herbs were related to everyone''s cultivation. She is now helping Kangshi to cultivate his body. Although she can use her own way to make him reach a high level of cultivation, Gu Chaoyan still hopes that Kangshi can improve his cultivation step by step. The best way is to use the pills from this continent. Not only in the past, but also in the future. After looking at the medicine field, she felt that the harvest of the medicine field of the impermanence clan was really ordinary. However. She really wanted to find a way to be in charge of the alchemy, and get an abandoned alchemy furnace. She came to use the mainland herbs to refine some alchemy. Ideas and processes just sprouted in my mind. It was interrupted. "Kangshi! How can you be so boring? " It was ziluo who spoke. Ziluo''s voice was filled with deep disgust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Such disgust comes from the bottom of my heart and is directly expressed. Who would like such a waste material of cultivation to entangle themselves. Ziluo''s mind naturally thinks like this. Gu Chaoyan was just studying this piece of herbal medicine, which was not growing well. Suddenly he heard such a sharp voice with disgust, and he was slightly frightened. Then he looked back and saw ziluo with Kang Yan and several Kang''s children standing there. Everyone''s eyes were staring at her, and they all looked at him as if they were looking at someone with bad intentions. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what he had done. Since leaving his family, he has been practicing in the house. After practicing, he has been wandering in the family. He was ridiculed. He was ridiculed all the way. What happened to other people there. Why do you suddenly say he''s disgusting? "Marriage has retired, what I do in Kangshi is my own business, what do you hate here?" Gu Chaoyan was obviously very unhappy, and said directly. Violet looks at Kang. A cold hum. "You just know it in your own heart. The marriage has already retired. I, ziluo, am engaged to brother Kangyan. In the future, I will marry brother Kangyan. The two of us are well water. You don''t want to think any more. Now that the matter is settled, there is nothing to regret. You don''t pester me any more. It''s disgusting to be pestered by a scrap! " Purple Luo said clearly. Gu Chaoyan frowned at the wayward girl in front of him. To be honest. From the beginning to the end, she at least felt that it was normal for Zhenwu people, or this girl named ziluo, to leave their marriage. After all, some things affect the interests of others, which is just to protect their own interests. She didn''t have any feelings for the family or the girl. But now. She is really a little disgusted. Well water doesn''t make river water. Even if Kangshi is a waste material, it should be reasonable. "I''ve been pestering you for a long time. Are you out of your mind? Did I come to you after Kangshi left? Did you get close to you? I practiced by myself. I wandered around the clan, but I didn''t go to you. On the contrary, you came to the medicine field to talk about so many things. On the other hand, you said that I was pestered by Kangshi. I think you are the woman pestering me. " Gu Chaoyan also disgusted to say: "walk, all quit, how far, how far, what''s the matter with you." Then he squatted back and studied the medicine. Purple Luo has not been so roared, was suddenly so don''t give face of roar, she is shy and angry. She was just a little annoyed by Kangshi''s behavior, so she came to him to settle the accounts. But. It seems that they really took the initiative to find it. Kangshi didn''t take the initiative to find it. She did this because she thought Kangshi was looking for her. Moreover, in the past, Kangshi was such a virtue. Every year he said he wanted to leave his family, he would come to beg for himself and humble himself. In principle, it''s the same today. This kind of waste material, like to hold the dim hope. Isn''t it? "Kangshi, how do you talk? How dare you be so fierce? Even if you don''t look at brother Kangyan''s face, you have to take into account the Zhenwu people. You are really brave. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 "What a fool." The children of Kang family help ziluo to open her mouth. They don''t think there''s anything wrong with ziluo anyway. Kangshi is pretending to be more powerful than anyone else. "Who do you think is stupid? It''s clear that you have a bad brain. Come here to look for trouble. " Gu Chao Yan doesn''t want to swallow this kind of gas at all, and he goes up with it directly. Especially now. It can''t be weaker. He was divorced, and his face was not good-looking. His father was also in a dilemma in the family. If he continues to be bullied, they will have no place in the clan. So from now on, resistance, no matter what, Gu Chaoyan she is to resist. The children of the Kang family didn''t expect that they were just coming to teach purple Luo how to vent their anger. This Kangshi was really horizontal. No one in the impermanence clan can be horizontal, but Kangshi can''t. He came out directly and shot at Kang Shi. No matter what he said here, it''s serious to beat him directly. When Kangshi lost his ugliness, ziluo was relieved. He is a spiritual force to Kangshi, but now it is Gu Chaoyan who is on Kangshi. She is very flexible. In a moment, she dodges and hides to one side, and this person''s spiritual force is directly emptied. In everyone''s opinion, Lingli''s short strike is just an accident. Kangshi is just lucky. However, luck is not something everyone can have all the time. So they didn''t think much about it, and they immediately went on to Kangshi. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t plan to hide any more. It seems that they won''t let him go today. Since they won''t let him go, there''s no need for him to find a way to hide. It''s just that his cultivation has made progress, which also needs a channel to let people know. Just now. Gu Chaoyan continued to dodge his spirit power, but she didn''t give anyone time to stay, so she beat out one of her own spirit power. The person who shot was hit out directly by a spirit power that Kangshi was caught off guard, fell to the ground, and then vomited blood. It was luck to get out of the way, but now it''s not luck to fight people like this. Kang Yan looks at Kang Shi with some consternation. He... his accomplishments that he has not broken through for so many years have made a breakthrough? No way. Kangyan to Kangshi continue to hand, is want to see him now in the end is a few Jin several Liang. Facing Kangyan. The cultivation of wusheng liuchongtian is not enough. Gu Chaoyan more is to take the way to hide, and then try to get rid of them, for a moment, Kangyan actually has no way to take Kangshi. This let Kang Yan whole person all have some bad. He stopped immediately. It''s just like a warning, but if we keep on pestering, others will see that he has no way to take Kangyan. Then his prestige in the family will be much less. It''s really not a good thing for him. "Why do you start to bully the people in the clan when your accomplishments have improved?" Kang Yan asked after stopping. "Everyone should have eyes. I''m not the one who started first. I''m useless. I''m not inferior to others. I''m bullying people in kangshisu. I''m bullied in kangshisu. Who else can I bully?" He said. "You, very well!" Kang Yan chokes gas to say, after a long time, just another sentence: "you leave purple Luo far point in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 "If you pester her again, don''t blame me for being rude." Kang Yan still warned, and then looked at the wounded Kang''s children, how many looked a little unhappy, a stiff face said: "let''s go." That Kang''s disciple''s face is not good-looking, mercilessly stare at Kang Shi, this just some embarrassed walk. If not for Kangshi, how could he lose such a face today? Losing to Kangshi is really a shame. Looking at this group of people left, Gu Chaoyan looked like a psychopath. I''m suffering from delusion of being killed. Gu Chaoyan also plans to go back. However. She was not so lucky to be able to leave directly. She was directly held by the disciples in charge of these medicine fields. They pulled their faces and said, "Kangshi, these medicines have been destroyed by you. Let''s see how to compensate." Gu Chaoyan looked at the medicine field here. Indeed, it has destroyed a lot of herbs that can hardly grow. Just now Kang Yan and that Kang''s son made it when they shot. She was very careful when she shot. She didn''t hurt at all. The disciple in charge of the medicine field has been here for a long time. He just didn''t come out. Now he just came out. This is the direct accounting for him. It''s just that people like Kang Yan can''t afford to offend him. He''s Kang Shi. It doesn''t matter to bully him. Gu Chaoyan can only recognize. He took a slow look at him, and then said: "I''ll compensate you for these herbs." "How do you compensate? Don''t you want to plant it yourself? Spirit stone, you give ten spirit stones, and the matter is over. " The disciple in charge of the medicine field said. Spirit stone? She doesn''t have any stone. How can she take out ten. It''s impossible to give a spirit stone. "I''ll only pay for your medicine. After three days, I''ll pay for your better growth. If you don''t want to, there won''t be any. Who do you want to go to, such as Kangyan? " Gu Chaoyan insisted that a pair of is not easy to provoke appearance. "You..." the disciple in charge of the medicine field was a little angry. But after thinking about it, Kang Shi was very powerful just now. It is said that his accomplishments have increased a little. In the past, he was a genius of cultivation. I don''t know if he would be opened up again, and then his cultivation began to rise again. There is no need to entangle here. "If you can''t pay for it, you''ll have to pay for it, or I''ll sue the clan." The disciple in charge of the medicine field said. "Yes." Kangshi agreed directly. He is very confident about this medicine. What''s more, he is worried that he has no chance to show himself. If the herbs he grows attract these people, he may soon get what he wants. The disciple in charge of the medicine field was in a good mood when he agreed. In any case, he won''t lose by himself. These herbs have not been planted well. If they have not been planted well, they will be scolded. Now I have to pay for it, and if I can''t, I''ll take him to the family. I think it''s worth it. Gu Chaoyan looked at him: "since you can, you still don''t go? I''ll take it from here. " The disciple in charge of the medicine field turned around and left. I don''t care about him. Gu Chaoyan took a look at these herbs. They were not damaged, but some of them collapsed. She took a little of the spring water out of the space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 He irrigated the water of the Holy Spirit in the place of this small piece of herbal medicine, and then he went back. With Holy Spirit water, it takes three days for these herbs to grow well the next day. By the next day, it''s OK to pick them. And herbal medicine will be much better than other herbal ingredients, and the effect will be better. Gu Chaoyan is very satisfied with today''s harvest. She''s all relaxed. However. Other people can''t relax. Especially Kangyan. After Kang Yan went back, he told his father about Kang Shi, who is now the great elder of the impermanence clan. "What did you say? Has Kangshi made progress in his cultivation? This is stimulated by the withdrawal of one''s parents. How can we make progress? " The elder asked in disbelief. For four years, Kangshi did not make any progress. Almost everyone acquiesced that he would be like this all his life, and he would not be able to do anything in a few years. I didn''t expect that. He made progress. "What cultivation is it now?" "Kang Tian, he was defeated directly. At least he was the top martial saint." Kang Yan said. In fact, according to his observation, it should be wusheng and chongtian, but in order to make his father pay more attention to it, Kang Yan exaggerates a little, and he doesn''t care about it. Wusheng top? King Wu has six heaven. It''s like a day, and all of a sudden he''s making a big difference. If this trend continues, the impermanence clan will have no place for them! "Yan''er, let ziluo go back to Zhenwu and get married as soon as possible. In addition, everything in the clan should be speeded up. " The elder said, "take precautions. That kid was very talented when he was very young. Who knows if his talent has come back." Kang Yan''s face is not good-looking, obviously already unhappy. Why? Why did Kangshi have such good luck since he was a child? What he had worked hard for so long would be suppressed by Kangshi. "Don''t think about those things. Ziluo is already yours. Zhenwu will help you in the future. Even if Kangshi''s talent comes back, he has been big and blank for so many years. What do you think he can do? Now it''s just getting everything back early. " The elder didn''t know his son''s mind and said directly. Kang Yan''s face looks a little better. Go down and prepare for these things. The next day. Before dawn, Gu Chaoyan went to the medicine field early. She wanted to see what the result was, and at the same time, she didn''t want to be destroyed. When I arrived at the medicine field, I saw the vigorous herbs, which were ten centimeters higher than yesterday. Gu Chaoyan''s mood is still very good. When the disciple in charge of the medicine field came, Gu Chaoyan pointed out: "I compensate, are you satisfied?" The man rubbed his eyes, some can''t believe: "what? Is that true? " He looked at it more carefully, and it turned out to be true. This kind of herbal medicine is quite valuable, but it is extremely difficult to raise. Even if it grows, it generally does not grow well, and the effect will be greatly reduced by half. There are 15 people in charge of the medicine field, and each of them has more or less this seed. No one can plant it well, and no one can hope for it. Reactive power is the best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Who would have thought. He''s going to get a blessing in disguise. Kangshi has a way. If he can get this method, won''t he be able to stand out and benefit in the future. "Yes, yes." The disciple in charge of the medicine field said, "can you teach me the method? If you teach me, it has nothing to do with you, and I can give you some benefits." This is a temptation. Now Kangshi is in a bad situation. It''s good to have some advantages. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan agreed very readily. As expected, the disciple in charge of the medicine field knew that he would agree, so it was very easy. "I can give you some low-level pills, although I said..." before the disciple finished his words, Gu Chaoyan said, "you can find a way to make an unnecessary alchemy stove for me, and I will help you grow all the herbs well." The disciple originally had his own plan. After being interrupted suddenly, he was stunned at first and then reacted. Then he thought about it and agreed, "yes!" No more alchemy furnace, just spend some spirit stone to find one. Things like alchemy furnaces are not welcome. There are a few who can alchemy, and a few who can learn to alchemy. So the alchemy furnace is very easy to get. "It''s settled. Tomorrow is still this time. I''ll take it." Gu Chaoyan said. "Yes." Gu Chao Yan smiles. He is very satisfied with such a smooth thing. With the alchemy furnace, he will soon be able to collect a lot of good spirit stones and magic weapons. She doesn''t have anything else to do, so she just wanders around or nests. However, the medicine sect of the impermanence clan burst the pot for a while, and someone planted the spirit grass. The appearance was very good, and the effect of alchemy was extremely good. For a moment, this disciple was in the limelight. Yao Zong of the impermanence clan gave him all the cultivation of lingcao, and gave him a lot of good things. His position in Yao Zong also increased. No one knows. It has something to do with Kangshi. At the same time, the youngest daughter of the Zhenwu clan head, who had planned to play in the impermanence clan for two more days, hurried back. Meanwhile, the eldest elder quickly set their wedding date in three days. It happened all of a sudden, and everyone couldn''t help guessing if something was going to happen. The elder just hopes that they can practice together and make progress together. We all thought that this is the same reason, and there would be no further investigation. And Gu Chaoyan, has got a very old alchemy furnace. In the evening, she will help to water the medicine field. She will practice at other times. The rest of her time will be used to refine the pills needed by the impermanence clan. In this way, he won''t be changed into a different kind of person, which is also useful. As for the marriage between Kang Yan and ziluo, she hardly paid attention to it. But. Even if she didn''t care. Some people take him to heart. Kangyan is. How can he make Kangshi feel better when he finally takes over Kangshi''s woman? Kangshi doesn''t want to see it? That''s not going to work. He specially arranged for people to go to Kangshi, the impermanent people, up and down, to come. Kangshi was driven to the scene of marriage by many people. He thought it was a waste of his time. However... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 But others don''t think so. Even when Kangshi arrived, they thought it would be a lot more exciting to get married. Ziluo, the youngest daughter of Zhenwu clan leader, was originally Kangshi''s fiancee. Now she married Kangyan. I don''t know what kind of mood he would have. She''s a person. I''m afraid she won''t accept it. However. Kangshi doesn''t have too many emotions. I''ll stay here with peace of mind, like everyone else, as if all this has nothing to do with him. The disciple of Yaozong, who was in charge of the medicine field, crowded over here and asked, "did you succeed?" He is getting too many benefits now. He has also changed his ideas. I don''t think Kangshi is a scrap. He used to be a gifted boy. What''s different is that he can always do something that they can''t do, such as feed the spirit grass, and want to alchemy. Alchemy is not for everyone. He wants to practice, which shows that he is more or less sure. Besides, he thinks it can be refined. If he could be the first to look at things and talk about cooperation, wouldn''t his life be better? "Well." Gu Chaoyan answered and handed him a medicine bottle: "if you think it''s good, come back to me. Let''s talk about it carefully." "Good brother, I know you won''t let people down!" He''s in a good mood. Just as they were whispering. Kangyan, who was dressed in red, came over: "Kangshi, you are here too." "...... " it''s very good. Don''t worry. Although Zhenwu people don''t want to marry ziluo to you, I Kangyan will treat her well. A beautiful girl like ziluo should be treated well. " Kang Yan said. He said, Gu Chaoyan will see another look of disdain. He said with a smile: "the stolen things will always be more precious than others. I believe you." Kang Yan stares at him one eye, there is a bit of hostility in the vision. In public, he smiles generously, looking at Kangshi, just like looking at a loser. "It''s too much." Said the man of the medicine sect. "That''s how some people get so few things that they don''t see any good things. They think that everything is good and they have to move to their own homes. Who knows if this kind of thing is good? I''ll see who has more things in his home and leave. I''ll go with this one today and that one tomorrow. We must have something like this. It''s a good thing if we don''t have it. " Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you say that, violet. " Someone heard it and stood up and cried out unhappily. "Violet? What''s ziluo talking about? Isn''t she getting married? We are discussing the issue of keeping animal pets. We are talking about what kind of animal pets we can take and what kind of animal pets we can''t take. " Gu Chaoyan said seriously. "You..." he was satirizing violet. But I don''t know what happened to this Kangshi. It has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s totally different from the previous one. "Come on, let''s keep talking about animal pet." Gu Chaoyan continued to say seriously. However. It''s not the Kang family now. But the head of Zhenwu clan came directly and raised Gu Chaoyan up: "you dare to come here, son. Ziluo and you have already left your family, so you need to know something good or bad, otherwise..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 "The people of the impermanence clan will not do anything to you when they look at your father''s face, but the whole Zhenwu clan will not let you go. Ziluo is my daughter. You''re useless. You don''t deserve ziluo. That''s why I gave up on you. Don''t be unkind. " The head of Zhenwu clan roared angrily. Looking at the Zhenwu clan leader, Gu Chaoyan can''t help feeling that Kangshi''s life is really hard. It''s a lot of pressure to make no progress from the gifted youth to cultivation, and to be maliciously speculated by these people day by day. It is clear that he is well here, and he has not done anything, nor has he done anything too much. As a result, he falls into everyone''s eyes, as if he would do something bad. And the daughter of a Zhenwu patriarch, she will bite like a toad eating a swan. Are these people really not victims of delusion? She had no plans to have any more disputes. Gu Chaoyan looked at the Zhenwu clan leader with a funny expression: "the Zhenwu clan leader is really interesting. You have talked about it here. Do I have anything to do? As a member of the impermanent tribe, I was pulled to celebrate. I ate and drank honestly, and I didn''t say or do anything. You all came to warn me one by one. " "..." "ziluo is not a good elixir. Everyone should take it. A woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich will marry someone else, and I dare not ask for it in Kangshi. " Gu Chaoyan said. "You The head of Zhenwu wants to do it. Gu Chaoyan looked at him directly and asked, "I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If you don''t want to go smoothly today, I''ll accompany you to the end!" The head of Zhenwu nationality held back this breath: "you wait, when you look good." There''s no need. There''s really no need to lower yourself at this time. Now, the impermanence clan is almost elevated by the elder. Soon, the impermanence clan will change its master, and the elder will respect him all the time. Isn''t it a small matter to move the two impermanence clans? Zhenwu clan leader really doesn''t think it''s anything. Even if he wants to fight the clan leader of impermanence clan in the future, it''s easy. Zhenwu clan head grinned: "I hope you can always have such backbone." "With your blessing, Kangshi will." Gu Chaoyan naturally said. The chieftain of the Zhenwu clan left with his sleeve thrown. And Gu Chaoyan is just like this person who has never been here. What he was doing before, he is still doing now. When the head of Zhenwu clan had already left, and gradually his eyes were not here, the disciple in charge of the medicine field advised him, "are you ok? Why are you so stubborn with him? That is to say, two sentences will pass. After that woman gets married, there won''t be anything for you. It''s not a good thing to be hated by him. " "..." "he would never let me go." Gu Chaoyan said directly. The disciple in charge of the medicine field was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t know where it was. Gu Chaoyan simply explained: "I''m ziluo''s disgraceful past. In the future, if Kang Yan gradually gets the power, naturally someone will mention me, and Kang Yan naturally cares. At that time, I still have no good end. And since I can think of these things.... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 "The Zhenwu clan leader is so smart. How can he not think of these things when he has been the clan leader for so long? Even before me, so how long can he tolerate me? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "..." "it''s not a good end to be left or right. I don''t want to give him face at all. I''ve got revenge on him, but he''s tied up. If I have something to do, wouldn''t I naturally doubt him?" "..." "now I''m just blogging." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. The disciple in charge of the medicine field looked at him and was suddenly confused. This is Kangshi. In addition to the fact that cultivation has not gone up, the brain is still the brain of genius, and he is now working on it. In the future, maybe he will be different from others. This disciple saw his strength more than before. The decision must take advantage of this time to hold the thigh, for the future of him, also at that time to fight. No chance, no matter what his life was like, it was just like this. If there were opportunities then, it would be hard for him to say in the future. "Gaozhuo, I will be called Gaozhuo in the future. I am responsible for the pills. If we cooperate well, there will be vitality." Gao Zhuo said, as if he saw a great future. Gu Chaoyan light smile, think what he did is still a little effect. In fact, half of the reasons for what he said just now are for this person. It''s not what he really thought. He wants to gradually gain a foothold in the impermanence clan. His own strength is always limited. He needs to pull people and more people on her side. This is Gojo. Not a very nice person. But he has vision and ambition. That''s enough. It''s great to do this with her. As long as Gao Zhuo doesn''t betray her, she will at least promise Gao Zhuo the right reward before she leaves. Today, he introduced his name, indicating that he really wanted to go with him, and also recognized him. Gu Chaoyan was in a good mood. "OK, about pills, please. Let''s get up slowly and discuss the next step." Gu Chao Yan said calmly. "Good!" Gao Zhuo agreed with a smile. Two people continue to eat when they should eat, drink when they should drink, and there is no superfluous action. Kangyan, ziluo and Zhenwu clan leader''s worry did not happen at all. Kangshi was as calm and calm as if he had never engaged with ziluo at all. Just as he didn''t do anything, Kangyan and ziluo began to be unhappy again. After all, there are many reasons why Kang Yan wants to marry ziluo. Kang Yan wants to compete with the son of the patriarch, the once gifted youth. But this thing doesn''t annoy him. He doesn''t seem to be so happy. After all, he doesn''t achieve his goal. Ziluo, however, doesn''t think she is as attractive as she imagined. After all, Kangshi and the head of the impermanence clan begged her so much without dignity, and she thought that the marriage between the two people was over with some regrets. When it''s time for the bridal chamber, all the others will go back. After that, ziluo stayed in the impermanence clan, while the head of Zhenwu clan went back early in the morning, saying that there was something wrong in the clan. The change of the impermanence clan means that the elder''s family has changed, while the others are still back to their original days. Gojo called in some people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 I''m going to sell the pills. "You can buy these pills and have a try. Anyway, they are of great help to cultivation. In addition, when you use it well, we also have pills to help you break through. That pill can help you break through smoothly. A bottle of pills only needs ten spirit stones. " Said Gojo. Gao Zhuo is now a celebrity of Yaozong. Only he can plant the spirit grass well, which brings a lot of benefits to the alchemy room of the impermanence clan. Naturally, everyone believed his words. After all, his recent performance, coupled with the fact that he is a member of the medicine school, has a high credibility. The pills were swept away. Gaozhuo took the stone to Kangshi. Gu Chaoyan is still refining other pills. There are not many pills he can produce, because he has not many herbs. The internal disciple of impermanence, everyone can have their own yard, in which they are allowed to grow some herbs. Kangshi has always been at the bottom of his cultivation, so his yard is also very small. He can''t plant any herbs at all in front of the door, so he can produce many pills. He has a lot of herbs, but he just went out to pick some wild herbs for refining. Gaozhuo did not disturb his alchemy, but seriously counted the spirit stone. Because Gaozhuo is only responsible for publicity, so the benefits of danyao are 37 points, and Gaozhuo is willing to. In addition to the reason for lingcao, he also knows how much his ability is suitable for him. Kangshi also said here, and then there are some special pills, he can take some to exchange for what he wants, that''s enough. Gu Chaoyan practiced the pill well, then came over and looked at the spirit stone: "the effect is good." "..." "a total of 160 spirit stones were obtained from 15 bottles of elixir, and more than 10 spirit stones were bought with spirit stones when the quantity of elixir was small." "..." "I''ll take forty-eight, and the rest is yours." Gao Zhuo said according to the previous arrangement. "Good." Gu Chaoyan smiles and nods. He is quite satisfied with Gao Zhuo. He is a real man. At present, there is no petty theft. He still respects their agreement. That would be great. Of course. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t mean to let him take more Lingshi. After all, it''s a cooperative relationship. He can do whatever he wants. More love may not be beautiful. "After that, if they want medicine again, they will bring them to me. Except for ordinary pills, other pills don''t collect many spirit stones." Gu Chaoyan said. "You''re coming out?" Gojo was a little surprised. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan directly admitted: "I want to appear. I''m the son of the patriarch. I have to appear. Only by myself can I win something." Gao Zhuo seems to understand, but he doesn''t seem to understand. Some things don''t seem so easy to understand. "I see." Anyway, he just listens to the arrangement and can get benefits. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She really wants to come out, hiding behind her back, how can she finish the task? She not only wants to appear in the impermanence clan, but also in the ice burning continent. It''s just step by step. She needs a little more time. At present, she has practiced a lot of pills with the herbs of Bingyan mainland and this alchemy furnace. When those pills sold by gozhuo are benefited, she will continue to promote these pills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 On the first day or two of junior high school, the elixir didn''t show any reaction. Some people even suspected that Gao Zhuo was cheating them. But after three or four days of continuous cultivation, they felt the use of elixir. Many people''s cultivation was very slow, and it was hard to break through a heavy day in a few months. But after using pills, almost everyone broke through a heavy day. This kind of effect makes them a little crazy. Impermanence is a family of cultivation. Since it is a family of cultivation, everyone''s desire for cultivation is strong. This kind of pill has such advantages. They are not excited. They are afraid that there are many impermanent people and they will not have it soon. They all scramble to buy the spirit stone. Gaozhuo was watering lingcao at the moment. Seeing so many people coming, he said directly, "I don''t have time. If you want pills, you can go to Kangshi. The pills are his, and there are many kinds of pills. You can go directly to what you want." Gao Zhuo according to two people discuss of say. Kangshi? They all wondered if they had heard something wrong. Is Dan medicine from Kangshi? And there are many kinds? Kangshi has been abandoned for a long time, which is well known to all of the impermanent people. How could he have such a good pill. But they did use pills themselves, and they had a great effect. Even if these people were suspicious of Kangshi, they still went to Kangshi. When they treat Kangshi, they don''t have the same attitude towards Gaozhuo. "Kangshi, come out. Do you have any elixir? We''ve brought the spirit stone. Take it out." Someone yelled. Gu Chaoyan heard something inside, but he couldn''t come out at all. He continued to refine his pills. After shouting for a while, they found that it was useless, so they came in on their own initiative. Just came in, he criticized and said: "Kangshi, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come out Gu Chaoyan was refining pills. He looked up from the alchemy stove and said, "what''s the matter? I''m busy." Gu Chaoyan''s attitude is a little cold, and he doesn''t seem to welcome these people very much. Even a little bit of their lives have been disturbed by the appearance. This is totally different from what people who want to buy pills think. After all, it''s Kangshi. Kangshi''s cultivation hasn''t improved all the time. Many people don''t even want to take care of him, so they subconsciously think he will come up, but it doesn''t work out. They changed their arrogant attitude for a while. Then he asked: "Gaozhuo said that the pills are from you. Now we still need them. Take out the pills. We have brought the spirit stone." Although some improvements have been made, they are not very polite and somewhat bossy in the face of Kangshi. Gu Chaoyan practicing pills, some busy raised his head, not too much emotion said: "those pills ah, no, no practice." "What These people are a little angry, how many people are waiting to take advantage of time to improve their cultivation as soon as possible, who knows that they have not. "When will that happen?" "When I''m free." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. These people don''t look good anymore. How can those pills come from Kangshi? It''s really irritating. They turned and planned to leave. "There are a few other pills here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Gu Chao Yan said slowly, some are not willing to sell. "What pill?" Someone asked excitedly. "It''s a high-level elixir. If your cultivation is in jiuchongtian, when you want to break through, this elixir can make you break through smoothly. Only a few. If you want, I can consider selling them to you. " Gu Chaoyan is still not very willing to look. What? Such pills. Although many people can''t use it now, there are always times when they can! Why not? Immediately someone turned his head and asked, "yes, I want ten spirit stones." They immediately sent the stone. Gu Chaoyan took a look, not interested at all. Then he said, "this elixir is not enough." "..." "I need other things, magic tools, or other fun things, to exchange with me. You can take it. If I''m interested, I''ll change it. " Gu Chao Yan said directly. The spirit stone is useful, but it''s useless if he wants it. Naturally, other things are needed. Some people want to scold Kang Shi. But most people are tolerant. Kangshi seems to have mastered alchemy. He may have learned it without any improvement in his cultivation. Moreover, he used to be a young genius, so he has a great chance of alchemy. The previous pills are very useful, but now there are new pills. There may be others in the future. There''s no need to offend him. If you offend him, I''m afraid it won''t do any good. They have recognized the fact. "A medium weapon in a low-level weapon, can you change it for another one?" Someone asked with a weapon in his hand. He also had a high-grade weapon in a low-level weapon. This one was almost idle. It would be just right to exchange it for this elixir. After all, this elixir will soon be available to him. Kangshi has never been armed. It''s quite suitable to hold one like this now. Gu Chaoyan nodded and changed with him. Other people have already seen the result, so they don''t want to take advantage of it and come up with something one after another. And Gu Chaoyan is very coincident, unexpectedly saw the crystal spirit stone here, this thing, is not very useful, but she still likes it better, she took it for a change. Others seem to see hope. After all, it seems that Kangshi doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know what''s good and wants everything. Naturally, they can take some useless things to cope with, so after that, many people come here to make up for what they don''t want. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t even look at it. If it''s useful, he wants it. If it''s useless, he doesn''t want it. "Since I don''t have one, let''s stop here. I have something else to do." Gu Chao Yan doesn''t want to waste time, says directly. Those people immediately knew that these things couldn''t pass, and they were about to leave when they saw Kangshi. They quickly took out their own things. In this way, they changed a few things, and today''s affairs were over. Many people don''t have good things now, but they still think about Kangshi''s pills. "After that, there should be other kinds of pills. Come back when you are free, but I won''t give them easily." Gu Chao''s face said without expression. These people said they knew. And then they all left. After they left, Gu Chaoyan didn''t move these things, she was waiting for them... she was waiting for them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 She waited for Gao Zhuo to be elected first. After all, Gao Zhuo was the third and she was the seventh, so after Gao Zhuo''s election, it was her. Later. She considered that Gojo may not need these things very much. So I thought of another way. "In this way, if you don''t want anything, you can take three pills for every ten pills. If you want to change the spirit stone yourself, you can do it yourself. Otherwise, you''d better follow the current method." Gu Chaoyan asked. "No, that''s it. I think it''s good." Said Gojo. Gu Chaoyan nodded. If Gao Zhuo makes this choice, he will take away some things, such as those that can be processed like crystal spirit stone, and she can also help to process them. After Gao Zhuo decided to cooperate, he was very kind. He chose his own useful things, but for the sake of balance, he also took the crystal spirit stone. Gu Chaoyan secretly in the heart, plan to help him also cast a sword with crystal spirit stone. Discuss the specific, or the same, Gaozhuo outside to sell some ordinary pills, let more people know that Kangshi here is a pill. And the other pills are here at Kangshi. He is responsible for whether things are exchanged. Half a month has passed. Kangyan and ziluo finally feel something wrong there. Before around them to teach the cultivation of people are scattered, their efforts to cultivate, gradually Kangyan this purple Luo here almost no one. Purple Luo just asked: "where are those people?" "I went to practice myself." "Practice by yourself? What''s the use? " Purple Luo a pair of don''t look up to of appearance say, have no guide, they want to cultivate, but difficult a lot of. This person doesn''t want to say something. When ziluo glared at him, he said honestly: "well, during this period of time, Kangshi has practiced a lot of good pills, which is very helpful for cultivation. Even a lot of people who have been unable to break through in jiuchongtian have successfully broken through after getting his pills, so everyone is more positive. " "..." "Kangshi, although he can''t practice, he can still stir up pills. It''s much better than the elixir in the alchemy room. I have to change a elixir sometime. I''ve been wandering in jiuchongtian all the time. " What? Kangshi that waste, pill? Can he practice pills? It doesn''t look like a fake. She is also in the Martial Emperor nine heavy days, has no way to break through, if that Dan medicine is useful, can save him a lot of time. Moreover, Kangshi has always admired her. I''m afraid he''s very grateful for asking for a pill himself. Think of it here. Purple Luo is also some heart, going to want pills. However, she can''t go aboveboard, otherwise Kangyan there is not easy to explain. Find a little time and go secretly. Purple Luo had this idea, then did not continue to cultivate here, but went back to prepare. As for getting pills, she is a must. It''s just something she has to think about. In the past, she was eager to stay away from Kangshi as far as possible. The reason is very simple: waste, waste will only drag her down. But if he can alchemy, he can still use it in the dark. Her cultivation is high, everything is easy to say. Ziluo dressed up and went to Kangshi. There''s no one at the moment. She went in a hurry. Gu Chaoyan is refining pills. When he hears the voice, he thinks he is the disciple who came to exchange pills, so he comes out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 When she looked up, she saw ziluo coming over. She looked like she had been dressed up. She had a rare smile on her face. After all, when ziluo saw Kang before, it was like seeing something smelly. Her face was full of disgust. She didn''t even have a better expression. Now it''s different. All the time, she had no time to avoid herself. She was afraid that Kangshi would have a bad influence on her because of the previous things. It was really rare that she took the initiative to come to her. Gu Chaoyan did not go back, but simply welcomed up, she wanted to see what purple Luo wanted to do. She didn''t take the initiative to speak at the same time. Looking at ziluo so quietly. Ziluo, however, suddenly feels that Kangshi is more agreeable. In the past, she felt that she was looking at a loser. She didn''t want to look at him any more, for fear that she would really get involved with this kind of person. Today. I don''t know why. Ziluo thinks Kangshi is very pleasant. It''s not as greasy as before, it''s not as deliberately flattering as before, it''s not as much about wanting to marry her as before, and it''s really useless to change yourself. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to be so useless. On the contrary, he has some talent. There are not many people who can practice Dan medicine well. Everyone wants such people actively. In the future, if you can.. think of these, ziluo is in a better mood. Naturally, the attitude towards Kangshi is also very good. "I heard you have good pills here? I''m in jiuchongtian now, and I can''t make a breakthrough. Give me a pill just like them. " Violet''s face with a smile, is the kind of real, good-looking smile. She felt that she could do this to Kangshi, and Kangshi would certainly be willing to give it to her. No hurry. Step by step. Give him a little bit of sweetness slowly. I''m sure I''ll get more. It''s better for Kangshi to supply her all the time. Kangshi has always been a man who likes himself very much. Looking at the way he used to look, ziluo knows that. Therefore, ziluo doesn''t think there is anything unsuccessful in this matter. Gu Chaoyan frowned and looked at ziluo. It turned out that he came here to ask for pills. Still so rightful want Dan medicine. This means that you want to take it for nothing. No wonder she is so good tempered today. It turns out that she has a purpose. At the same time, it also shows that she and Gao table are very successful. Dan medicine even attracts ziluo. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. But does this woman want to take pills for nothing? It''s impossible. There are so many good things in the world. "If you want the medium level pills in my hand, that''s OK." Gu Chaoyan''s promise is very straightforward. "Give it to me." Purple Luo hand will come to take, a pair of expected, natural appearance. When she came here, she had already thought of the ending. Kangshi people, a little bit of benefit, the whole person is not proud of the edge. Gu Chaoyan frowned at her and said, "don''t you know when you come here? If you want to take this elixir, you have to take something or magic weapon that I am willing to accept. If I don''t like your things, this pill can''t be given. This elixir needs to pay a lot of things and time, and there are not many elixirs that can be trained. It''s very precious. If you can take it in vain, won''t you be robbed? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 Hearing Kangshi''s words, ziluo''s face immediately changed. Originally, there was a smile on her face, but now she was completely stiff. When she went out, she specially dressed up, and today she has been laughing at Kangshi. It''s a good thing for him to treat him like this. He is so good that he dares to refuse himself and say what he wants. She is ziluo. She even wants to take something out when she wants pills. It''s a joke, and it''s ridiculous. "Are you sure I want to get something, too?" Violet asked seriously. Gu Chaoyan almost didn''t look at her directly, but she thought it was quite good. At the beginning, he didn''t look up to Kangshi. He didn''t give Kangshi any face and his father any face directly in front of the impermanent people. Later, Kangshi was embarrassed in every way, but they didn''t give enough embarrassment? Now he has some elixir. It''s just like Kangshi owes her. They want to take it directly. Even if Kangshi''s cultivation has not been improved, he is a person and has dignity. I really don''t regard others as human beings. Gu Chaoyan laughed sarcastically: "I have nothing to do with you. If other disciples want to give it, why don''t you want to? Or do you want to be special? " "..." "if you don''t have anything, just go. Don''t delay here. I have a lot of things to do." Kangshi wants to drive people directly. It''s really a comparison between people and death. The younger martial sister was the one who believed that he could do it when he was in the most desperate situation. She also gave so much help. However, when she came, she never asked for it so justly. She either gave it to Lingshi or took her best things. He gave it to her, but she didn''t want to give it to her for nothing. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. It''s a waste of time to see this young lady come here for nothing. It''s better to go back to alchemy. Purple Luo see he really so really want things, in the heart can''t help but shout a voice, is simply silly and silly! It''s just something. She just gives it! Ziluo takes out her personal ornament: "here you are" Gu Chaoyan looks back. Purple Luo''s thing, she still don''t want the attitude of white don''t, after all, Zhenwu clan head''s little daughter, good things should still have. Looking back, she saw that she was holding her own jewelry. I gave her a white look. Deep well ice. "Miss ziluo, Kangshi is a man and a man of cultivation. What do you want to do with this thing? You can''t wear it yourself. Miss ziluo has no sincerity. Kangshi has plenty of things to change. " Gu Chaoyan is completely impatient. Violet stamped her feet. Nerd, it''s a nerd! Don''t you understand? She would like to have a better relationship with this nerd in the future. Gu Chaoyan has gone ziluo is very helpless and can only go back to get something more serious. It seems that we have to talk to him sometime next time. She stamped her feet and left in a hurry. As soon as she went out, she ran into a man. This person is a junior sister. Violet glared at her and left. When I went out, I met a lot of people, such as Gao Zhuo. I couldn''t help joking with ziluo: "how did miss ziluo come here at Kangshi? You and Kangshi were married before. At the beginning, Kangshi was warned to stay away from you. Why don''t you know how to keep a distance now? He came to Kangshi on his own initiative. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 "I''m afraid it''s not very good. If I don''t know, I think you still have old love for Kangshi!" Gao Zhuo said with a smile. At the beginning, ziluo and the head of Zhenwu clan kept warning Kangshi, and Gao Zhuo was beside him. Now Kangshi is loyal to him, and he has taken Kangshi as a brother. Now, seeing this miss ziluo, of course, he can''t help but want to vent his anger on her. They really only allowed Zhou officials to set fire and did not allow people to light lamps. I can do anything for myself, but I have so many requirements for Kangshi. Others are afraid of ziluo''s identity, so they don''t dare to say anything in front of them. But there are also some ideas. Ziluo doesn''t care about other people. She is especially dissatisfied with Gaozhuo. Pointing to him: "Yao Zong''s people, right? You''re fine! " Then he looked at the others and asked, "what''s his name?" "Gojo." There was not much noise, but they answered truthfully. They can''t say whether they like the purple rose or not. Anyway, they know the identity of the purple rose very well. She married Kang Yan. Kang Yan is the son of the elder and has high accomplishments. In this case, in the future, both Kang Yan and ziluo may become the leader of the impermanent clan. I saw her today. She''s pissed them off about Gojo. Then they will have a hard time in the future. So I dare not offend. "Gaozhuo of Yaozong, right? You will pay the price." Purple Luo Yin cruel say. Gao Zhuo''s indifferent expression is naturally not afraid. Since he opened this mouth, he was not afraid of it. When he followed Kang, he was ready for this. Violet left after she said that. Others look at Gao Zhuo with some guilty heart. They all need pills, but just now... "let''s go." Gao Zhuo didn''t pay attention to it. He can understand it. Since we just regard these people as those who buy pills, there is no requirement. That''s all. Gaozhuo took people away, but the purple Luo thing was discussed. In the room, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what happened. She and her younger martial sister are talking. The younger martial sister took pills before, but now her cultivation has made progress. She is in the situation of jiuchongtian. Like other people, she is in the bottleneck here, so she wants to ask for pills. Little younger martial sister has nothing else, only a talisman left by her father. Handed it to Kangshi. Kang Shi is not willing to accept: "little younger martial sister, take the things yourself, and take the pills as well." "..." "if you need any pills in the future, just come directly and don''t take these things. You can take all the pills here at will, you know? Younger martial sister. " He said. Dan medicine, father and younger martial sister can be listed outside, this is Gu Chaoyan''s gratitude to them. "Brother Kangshi, take it. If you don''t take it, I won''t come in the future. How can I take these like this? " The younger martial sister didn''t want to. She is a person with her own principles. Because of this, she is very firm on some things. Gu Chaoyan really hopes that the younger martial sister doesn''t have to be so polite. She will show the Fu that she needs to break through, but she really has nothing left. I took this today. What about next time? She still has nothing. So Gu Chaoyan wants to make it clear. "Younger martial sister, don''t you treat me as your own person? At that time.... " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 "At the beginning, you are very clear about what I was like in my family. Everyone fell into the well and no one was willing to take care of me. This kind of waste material with no progress in cultivation, even because of my talent, they laughed at me everywhere. It''s you who are willing to believe me and help me all the time. Only in this way can I have the courage to continue "..." "although I have never said this before, I always keep it in mind." "..." "now Kangshi is able to produce pills. Younger martial sister, if you need some, why don''t I give you some? It''s just to repay your former good." "..." "younger martial sister, I''ve taken you as my younger sister. Why do you have to see others?" "..." "if I need it in the future, my younger martial sister is willing to help me." Gu Chaoyan said sincerely. Little younger martial sister, she is a good person, and she knows where to stand. At the beginning, it was her encouragement that made Kangshi stick to it. So now Gu Chaoyan is willing to give these, although she is not Kangshi, but since she is helping Kangshi to complete the task, she also wants to return some of Kangshi''s kindness. The younger martial sister looks at Kang Shi. A little touched. At the same time, I''m a little at a loss. She has always regarded Kangshi as an example, because she will always remember how brilliant he used to be, and that Kangshi has given her great encouragement. Until now, she also regards the former Kangshi as a driving force, because she also wants to shine one day. I didn''t expect that. He would treat himself like this. She''s the one who''s out. Brother Kangshi is good to himself. When she has a chance in the future, she will repay him. She will help him, just like his family. The younger martial sister nodded. Looking at the pill, he put it in his hand happily: "brother Kangshi, thank you. I''ll take it." "Practice well." Gu Chaoyan said. "I will." The younger martial sister left happily. Gu Chaoyan continued to refine pills. Now, the whole family has been clear about his pills. If we can do this smoothly, we can do it slowly. What she wants to cultivate now is some pills that can help her and her father strengthen their cultivation. The impermanence clan can''t be controlled by the elder all the time. In the world of Xiuzhen, the control is in the hands of powerful people. According to her understanding, the beginning of Kangshi''s father''s weak power is that his father''s cultivation has not made great progress, while the elder''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. These two days, she met Kangshi''s father once and carefully observed his situation. It will lead to the slow breakthrough of cultivation, because he is poisoned, chronic poison. Poison is easy to understand, but if Xiuwei wants to catch up, he still needs to rely on elixir. Gu Chaoyan is at ease in alchemy. And outside. A lot of things are happening. The most lively thing is about ziluo. After the rumors of those disciples, almost everyone in the impermanence clan now knows that ziluo has gone to find Kangshi. It''s no problem who can find Kangshi, but Kangshi is ziluo''s former fiance after all, and it begins to become wonderful. Kang Yan has always been arrogant and domineering in the clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Many people also have a lot of ideas for watching good plays. So it''s more and more boisterous. Most of them are hiding from Kang Yan, but everyone is passing on. Even if they are hiding, after the baptism of time, Kang Yan soon knows this. After Kang Yan knew, the whole people''s Congress was furious. Violet ran to find the loser? Isn''t that a direct shame on him? It seems that his Kangyan is useless, so that she can find him. Kang Yan drags purple Luo back to the room, his eyes are staring at Purple Luo directly, and he bears his temper, as if he would be angry next second. "What are you going to do with that trash? I can''t give you what you need, can I? " Kangyan''s eyes have a few minutes of Yin. Kangshi was the person he hated most when he was a child. Because he is brilliant, no one sees him. Now he''s in the mud. He''s always in the mud. Ten thousand people dislike him is the best. And the people he used to like should always hate him. Now, when he learned that ziluo had gone to Kangshi, he still took the initiative to go, just like he was hit in the face. How could he feel better. Purple Luo some surprised Kang Yan will be so angry. Since she got married, Kang Yan has really treated herself very well, but she has more or less had contact with other martial brothers. Kang Yan is not so jealous. This time, she wants to kill people with a jealous heart, which makes violet a little scared. She quickly explained: "well, I heard from my brothers that there are pills in Kangshi that can help us break through. I went to have a look, but I didn''t think much about it. After all, it has nothing to do with him, just normal brothers." Pills? Kangshi? "What pill?" Kang Yan Yin duck''s eyes stare at Purple Luo to ask a way. Why didn''t he know there was any pills? "It''s the pill that can help you to cultivate. There''s another pill that can help you break through in the Ninth Heaven. I look at the mystery, and naturally I''m going to argue the truth. " Ziluo said. "Why didn''t anyone tell me about it?" Kang Yan frowned, very dissatisfied: "come on!" His people came trembling and were afraid. This matter, the impermanence clan, the clan''s disciples are also very tacit understanding, not in front of Master Kang Yan said, so they as servants, also naturally did not say. Young master Kangyan doesn''t like Kangshi. They all see it in their eyes. If young master Kangyan knows that Kangshi can produce such a good pill, he must be very angry. Naturally, he will anger them. They didn''t want to be angry, so they didn''t say anything about it. They didn''t expect it and still couldn''t hide it. A few attendants were afraid, of course. Purple Luo eye looking at Kang Yan will begin to punish the servant, immediately stopped. "I''ll talk about it with you." Purple Luo opens mouth to say, looking at these people, then signal them to go down first, don''t pestle again here. Suddenly get amnesty, this person is grateful to look at violet, think violet miss is really good, these things will help them. Before, they thought miss ziluo was a little fierce and domineering. Now they don''t think so at all. They think that miss ziluo is actually very good and will repay her in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 Ziluo certainly didn''t know that these people thought so much. She will do so, purely feel that Kang Yan can''t punish a few people, if punished, it seems that her fault is also very big. Is she wrong? There''s nothing wrong with her. So she didn''t allow that to happen. Naturally, I don''t know that those people would appreciate her so much. Ziluo is the daughter of the head of Zhenwu clan. How can she see the existence of these people in her eyes. "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s not talk about it. How can you not know. First of all, why would I go to him? Should we not ask about pills because it''s Kangshi? " "..." "first know whether the pills are really useful, then deal with this matter." "..." "if it''s just bluffing, it''s hard and simple. After time, rumors will not be broken. If so, how to arrange Kangshi is also a problem. " "..." "nowadays, almost everything in the family is controlled by my father. He can practice pills, which is just a matter of practicing pills. Let''s just let him do things. Don''t you just treat him as an ordinary servant? Why fight? What kind of thing can he make you fight? " "..." "when you do these things, don''t you praise him?" "..." "if you don''t pay attention to it, you can arrange it directly." "..." "I went there just to find out what was going on." Ziluo said. Kang Yan, who was still in a rage, was calm when he heard that. If purple Luo didn''t stop him, he would kill those idiots directly. I dare not tell him such a big thing. Now that it is such a truth, then he will not do this for nothing else, just for the sake of not giving Kangshi such a face. What happened to him that killed so many people? It doesn''t make sense. Kang Yan stares at ziluo. He is still angry. After all, it''s about Kangshi. At the same time, Kangshi and ziluo have been engaged. Naturally, he is very sensitive. "Do you need to go in person?" Kang Yan quality asked: "you should not be looking at now Kangshi can alchemy, and feel that he is not so bad, the rest of it?" Purple Luo this next angry: "you don''t know good or bad?" "..." "I''m doing this for you, but you still doubt me?" "..." "Kangshi and I haven''t even seen each other several times. What''s the rest of our life? If you''re so worried, I''ll go back to Zhenwu. " Purple Luo angry roar way. "No, I''m not jealous? Don''t go back, I know Kang Yan quickly pulls on him, and his anger returns to anger. The truth is very clear. Now his father is not the head of the impermanence clan, and he needs the help of the head of the Zhenwu clan in the future. If this makes people angry, it will be difficult to do this. So Kang Yan still knows to take it when it''s good. "I will discuss with my father about his business. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t get close to him. After all, you know what happened before." Kang Yan did not care, but still warned. Violet nodded. He was scared to death just now. How could he know what he thought. Fortunately, that''s it. However. Kangshi''s affairs, she still has to manage, if the pill is so useful, it will be of great use to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 How is it possible for her not to interfere at all? Isn''t there anything wrong with her? It''s a serious thing to improve one''s self-cultivation. This time, it was her carelessness, because Kangshi''s dead brain Sutra didn''t make sense. It took her a lot of time and made her in a mess. After this time, she would go to Kangshi to talk about it. Next time, she would be more comprehensive and make it clear. Moreover, it can''t be seen in a big way. After all, this gossip, she has no influence, Kangyan there is also to find her trouble. Purple Luo in the mind secretly think of, but don''t show on the face, a pair of completely listen to the appearance of Kang Yan''s words, very clever. Kangyan see her appearance, the heart is quite satisfied, no longer embarrassed: "I go to my father to discuss this matter, you good practice or go to rest, some things you mind, and you have nothing to do." Violet continued to nod. Kang Yan did not doubt that he had left directly. Purple Luo cold hum a, how many feel this Kang Yan now treat oneself of manner bad many. Then he left. It''s a rare calm. Nothing happened. Kang Yan''s past in a hurry. The elder is still working hard for the family. Recently, the clan leader has been asking more questions. It''s a bit difficult. When he thinks that everything is safe, he''s almost ready to do it. So the elder doesn''t know about the recent affairs of the clan. He''s always busy with his own affairs. Kangyan just went in, then some unhappy will big elder in the hands of things, and then put on the table, some dissatisfied said: "how do you still look at these things, the clan has something wrong, you don''t say tube." "In the clan? What''s the matter? " The elder didn''t take it seriously and asked, what else can happen in the clan. Kangyan see he really don''t know, some slightly angry. In the future, the impermanence clan belongs to them. As a result, my father doesn''t know anything. How can I control it in the future? "It''s nothing else. It''s Kangshi." Kang Yan said unhappily: "don''t you know? Recently, the waste of Kangshi has been in the limelight. He has made some pills of unknown origin and coaxed the people of his family around. If it wasn''t for ziluo''s inspection, you and I wouldn''t know what happened. " Think about Kang Yan and feel angry. All the people in this clan are hiding from them? Isn''t it that they don''t care? Big elder hears, pour is not Kang Yan so serious temper. He made pills? This Kangshi is not too stupid. It''s normal to find some other way out if you don''t make progress in cultivation. It''s just that. Refining pills? Since it''s refining pills, what''s to worry about? "Yan''er, how does your father usually teach you? Don''t worry about things. Don''t worry. Why don''t you just listen? " Big elder says, feel Kang Yan is very unsteady. "When something goes wrong, think first. Just like Kangshi, he made some pills? It''s just pills. Why are you so excited? Why do you attach so much importance to such waste as Kangshi? It''s just that you can refine pills. Isn''t it true that no one can defeat you? " "..." "he can make pills. That''s very simple. Let him make pills for us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 "Kangshi and others are all for us. Since it''s for our use, let''s make the best use of it. " "..." "go to the pharmacy first, and then manage him openly. We can get whatever pills we want." "..." "I''ll take care of this. You can watch it. In the future, we will control the affairs of the clan, and you will have to learn how to do things safely. " Said the elder. Kang Yan is still somewhat dissatisfied, but what his father said seems to be nothing wrong. What he was dissatisfied with was nothing else. It was that he didn''t like Kangshi to be in the limelight, no matter what it was. If you use him, it will make him show off. What he hoped was that Kangshi would continue to be a useless waste. The elder patted Kang Shi on the shoulder, and then said, "Yan''er, now that you have grown up, your father''s influence in the clan is more and more powerful. Since we are no longer what we used to be, we should start to get used to it. As long as it works, we''ll let him. After all, it''s not in your hands? " How can he not know his son''s mind. It is inevitable that we should not stick to the details when we achieve great things. Kangyan understand, but in the heart can''t pass, reluctantly nodded: "father, son understand." The elder nodded happily, which was almost the same. "Just understand." The elder should come. He motioned to his own people to call Kangshi over and tell him something. He is waiting here, Kang Yan is also waiting. During this period, the elder didn''t say anything more. He also wanted to take advantage of this time to think about how to arrange Kangshi''s affairs. It won''t be long. Kangshi came. His face was full of spirit, but he was a little embarrassed. "Elder, what can I do for you?" Kang Shi saluted and inquired that he was neither humble nor overbearing. The elder looked up at Kang Shi. He had a vague feeling that Kangshi was different, but he could not say that it was different there. Hide your feelings. Then he said, "I heard that you have refined a lot of pills recently, and the effect of pills is still good?" Gu Chaoyan soon knew that it was the pill that had entered the ears of the elder. He was going to start to rectify himself. Kang Shi laughed and denied: "I''m doing things by myself. Usually, many disciples make some pills by themselves. It''s the same with me here, but sometimes when there''s more refining, I exchange things with my brothers, and they think it''s worth it, that''s all. " "..." "I can''t really make pills." Kangshi denied. The elder said with a smile, "how can you say such humility?" "..." "I''ve learned about this. Your cultivation has not changed much all the time. Instead, you''d better go to the medicine sect. The medicine sect is really short of people these years. You can rest assured that your father is the head of the clan. No matter where you go, the clan will not treat you badly. " "..." "what do you think?" "Not so much." Gu Chaoyan refused directly. "Kangshi, you don''t want to be ignorant of good and evil. Just for your cultivation, you have to work outside the clan if you haven''t made progress in two years. Now, my father is just for your own good..." in this way, I can''t help you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 "If you can get into the pharmacy by the way, you can avoid going to the pharmacy. And it has been said that it will give you a lot of benefits. What else do you choose? I don''t know what to choose for your virtue. " Kang Yan direct then suppress of roar a way. It seems that Kangshi is really a very low level disciple of some clan. Anyway, Kangshi is the son of the patriarch. Even these things can be discussed by the patriarch. Now it seems to be for his good. Gu Chaoyan light smile, think of today''s run to purple Luo, conveniently said: "nature is to pick, I don''t like Kangyan elder martial brother, don''t pick, directly take other people''s in the past." Kang Yan didn''t react at first. Then he reacted and was furious: "what are you talking about? Ziluo will marry me. It''s just that you''re too useless. What are you not willing to do? Even if he doesn''t marry me, he won''t marry you. " Gu Chao Yan is no emotion, so stand there. She will not suffer, at least not in front of these two people. Kang Shi was angry and stopped by the elder. Young people, sometimes they have to be tolerant. Yan''er, at this point, even Kangshi can''t match him. Kangshi can endure more than him. The elder sighed. Then he said, "although it''s hard for shi''er to say, the fact is that. It''s a contest once every three months in the clan. If the people who have reached the age of 18 fail to make progress in their cultivation, they will be expelled from the clan and go to work outside the clan. " "..." "although your father is the patriarch, this matter is almost impossible to change, and you should not embarrass your father. It''s a good way to go to Yaozong, where the requirements for cultivation are lower. " Big elder persuades to say. Anyway, when we get to Yaozong, we have to listen to him. Pills are good. Then refine and let him use it first. After that, if there is no need, this person can continue to deal with it directly. The elder has thought about everything. Just wait for Kangshi to agree to his request. "Thank you, elder. I understand. I don''t want to make pills. I can only make pills by myself. It''s not suitable to go to the pharmacy. I want to try again. " Kangshi replied seriously. The elder frowned and was not happy. It''s really a straight brain. It doesn''t make sense. Do you want to go to Yaozong. I really think I can''t live a good life in my family. "I''m a passer-by. I''m just trying to persuade you from the perspective of passers-by. If you don''t want to, you''ll have to swallow some of the pain yourself." "..." "I believe your father doesn''t want to see you go out of the family." The elder continued. "No harm to father." Gu Chaoyan should arrive. He doesn''t want to entangle with the elder at all. He should arrive perfunctorily. The old man just wanted to count him. The elder snorted coldly. "I''ll give you another two days, so you can think about it. Don''t rush to make a decision. Go back first. It''s good for young people to have ambition, but they should also be practical. It''s a serious thing to make the most powerful choice for them. " "..." "you are old and old, and it''s time to find a suitable girl to marry." "..." "who would like to be like you now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 "You can''t count on cultivation. You haven''t made any progress for so many years. You''re not young. You can''t count on cultivation any more. Think about your father, go to the pharmacy, be more stable, and find a suitable girl to marry, and your father will be at ease. " Said the elder, looking painstaking. However, Gu Chaoyan can hear it. Elder, he doesn''t look up to him from the bottom of his heart. He knows that he doesn''t have much to do. He thinks this is his best result. That''s why it''s so calm. It''s not like Kang Yan. He''s very resistant to him. Elder is so old, but he really has some experience and reason. If the former Kangshi was really what he said, it would be a good result to be able to go to the medicine center and settle down without leaving the family. But now that it is Gu Chaoyan''s soul, it is totally different. Kangshi will never be humble enough to be stable. Once brilliant, after can continue. Kang Yanyi is right. Kangshi just a faint smile, and then politely refused: "Kangshi didn''t consider the matter of entering the pharmacy. As for the matter of getting married, I will discuss it with my father. Thank you for your concern." "..." "if there is nothing else, Kangshi will continue to practice." Kangshi said he wanted to go. "Don''t be ignorant." Kang Yan roared. Although the elder was displeased, he pulled. After all, the clan leader is still in the position now, and some superficial things still need to be done. Don''t break the harmony now. When Kangshi left. The elder looked at him and said, "what are you worried about?" "..." "he doesn''t want to, which is sooner or later. I don''t want to. After the competition, what will happen? He won''t, and his father won''t agree. " Elder confidence said: "do things, we must be able to endure, anxious to eat hot tofu." "..." "Kangshi is still young, willful and can''t make arrangements. Can''t his father make arrangements? I''ll go and talk to his father. " Said the elder. He turned and left. I''m going to discuss it. Kang Yan is still not strong. Not to mention the others, ziluo still has some worries. Now my father is not going well here. How can he get along. Some unhappy left and kicked a few servants by the way. The elder came to the patriarch with a kind smile on his face. The elder is older than the patriarch. At the beginning, his cultivation is not as good as the patriarch, so he has always been the elder and the patriarch that the patriarch has won. "You should have heard about it. Although shi''er''s cultivation hasn''t improved all the time, now he has a good result. He can alchemy. If you join the medicine school, the competition will be avoided directly, and everything will be very stable in the medicine school. Good alchemy, in the family status will not be too bad "..." "it''s a good way out. What about the patriarch?" Kangli looks at the elder. If this proposal had been made before, he would have been very pleased and excited. Naturally, he wanted Kangshi to go. But. Now, he doesn''t think that much. Kangyan married ziluo, but he didn''t know how to hook up with Zhenwu clan leader. And then again. These two days, he learned one thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 Over the past few years, his cultivation has gradually started without any progress. No matter how he practices, it''s just a little breakthrough, far less than the previous state. Although he had a lot of doubts and misconceptions in the process, later he almost thought that after he became the patriarch, he put his energy and time into the family''s big and small affairs, and his cultivation would gradually stagnate. As the patriarch, the first thing he had to do was to fulfill his responsibility as the patriarch, so he recognized it and didn''t expect his cultivation any more What happened to the meeting. But. Just two days ago. When the son with medicine of Gaozhuo secretly find themselves, spent a lot of time to check. It turned out that his cultivation didn''t stagnate because of trivia, but because he was poisoned, chronic poison. If he found it late, let alone cultivation, his life would be in great danger. And he was poisoned. Who did it? There are many suspects. At the same time, he also had to focus on beating the elder. Over the years, the elder has a lot of power and ambition in his hand, and his son Kang Yan has robbed ziluo. How can he trust the elder again in so many things? He wants shi''er to go to the pharmacy. I''m afraid he has his own plan. Shi''er must be used by him and controlled by him. How could he allow such a thing to happen? He didn''t agree to go to Yaozong. Two days ago, he also checked Shier''s accomplishments at the same time. Shier''s accomplishments have improved. This is a good thing. In the future competition, Shier may win? Even if not. In his private opinion, he would rather go out of the family. Today, the elder of the clan is ambitious. If he has the ability to protect, it''s OK. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect, he will be safe outside the clan. After all these considerations, Kang Li was even more reluctant to agree to the elder''s request. Kang Li looked at the elder: "I understand that you want Shi Er to be good. After all, we all grow up looking at Shi Er. Naturally, we hope Shi Er can be good." "..." "however, each person has his own destiny. If Shier really doesn''t have any breakthrough in his cultivation, let him alone. It''s his destiny, whether it''s outside the clan or anything else." "..." "Yao Zong, if he doesn''t like it, forget it." "..." "although I''m the patriarch, everything follows the rules. Shier is the same as other people." "..." "this matter, you have trouble." The patriarch said gratefully. There was a smile on the elder''s face. After he understood his meaning thoroughly, the smile disappeared instantly. Cold a face, the expression on the face is not too much to cover up the displeasure. Now the family''s big and small things are under his control, he is more or less confident, so he will have such displeasure directly. He said so much kindly, but he didn''t want to do it for a long time? Like he''s going to hurt people? Is the father and son''s brain rusty? Don''t know where you are now? He was willing to arrange that for his own benefit, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. The elder''s chest was full of anger. "Patriarch, this is a rare opportunity. I really don''t want to think about it more clearly?" The elder asked in a bad tone, as if there was something wrong with not making this choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 Kangli''s ability to be a clan leader shows that he was once a powerful role. Later, he was tempered by his own accomplishments and the family''s big and small affairs, but in the final analysis, he was not a person who could be easily bullied. Elder, how could he not hear the threat? There is nothing wrong with what shi er said. A man is a man who has been bullied to this position. He continues to tolerate for many times. What''s the point of living? It''s better to die. It''s more refreshing than anything. Since he wants to fight, what does he care about the elder? Kang Li didn''t look at the elder with too much expression: "let''s forget about Yao Zong. Thank you for your kindness ~ " with that, he said with a smile:" there are still some things in the clan, I''ll go and have a look. " Elder PI xiaorou did not smile. It''s a terrible smile. I just watched Kangli go straight away. The little don''t know the face, the old don''t know the face. These two people think that they have lived too long. The elder was not happy, and naturally he had other ideas. He went back. Kang Yan is waiting for news: "how''s it going?" The elder continued to say with a smile: "I don''t want to drink a toast. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." "..." "you go to tell ziluo and ask her to bring news to her father. After the competition of impermanence clan, we can almost start. There''s no need to drag any more. It''s very eye-catching to look at these people." The elder said directly. Kang Yan understood. On the contrary, he was a little happy. Kangshi into the medicine, although they are also controlled, but Kangyan feel diaphragm should panic. If he could step on Kangshi directly in the mud, it would be a wonderful thing, and he would like to see this happen. "Father, I see." Kang Yan said with a smile on his face. But the elder is full of anger. He really doesn''t like this feeling. At the same time. Kangli went to find Kangshi himself. Kangshi is still making pills. Kangli was very pleased to see that there was something in it. It''s his Kangli''s son. Even in a desperate situation, he will find a chance to survive. Such a person, it should be a good fight, not like him in the middle. "Time." Kangli called out. Kangshi didn''t respond immediately, but practiced the pills at the last moment. Then he took out the pills that had already been made, and came out: "father, how did you come?" "First, let''s see how you are now. Second, I want to tell you that the elder found me and wanted to put you in the medicine sect, but I refused. " Kangli said, looking at the situation and appearance here. At present, Kangshi has a very shabby alchemy furnace. Some herbs used in alchemy are planted in the small yard outside. They are very good and have a high survival rate. In addition, we should find a way to get some. The disciples of the impermanence clan, who grow some herbs by themselves and try to make pills by themselves, are all in full compliance with the regulations. So he did it without any problems. And pills also bring a lot of benefits. People who used to have nothing now have some magic weapons and weapons of their own, as well as some things for self-defense. That''s good. "If only my father refused." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 "I don''t want to be in the medicine sect. If I really enter the medicine sect and plant herbs all day for alchemy, I will feel very wronged." Kangshi said, "I am your son. I must do something important." "..." "moreover, the elder and Kang Yan can''t accommodate me, let alone the Zhenwu clan leader. If I am really in Yaozong, I will have an accident sooner or later. In this case, why bother to go, right? Father Gu Chaoyan asked. Kang Li nodded with emotion. I''m very satisfied with my son. Time is not stupid. Knowing his situation and how to choose, he would not be so worried. Shier is a person who knows how to plan for himself, which is very good. "You''re right, so if you can''t protect yourself, you''d rather go outside the clan, maybe it''s safer." Kang Li said with some emotion. Ah, his cultivation is OK, but he is a failure to be a clan leader. Put yourself in this position. Speaking of going outside the clan, Gu Chaoyan thinks Kang Li thinks too much. I don''t want to continue the discussion like this. Then he came out and said, "father, come and have a look at this pill. It''s quite suitable for you." "..." "in addition to detoxifying slowly, you also need to practice well. If you eat this, your cultivation speed will be faster, and you will make a smooth breakthrough. There are still some days to go before the race. Please ask your father to practice well during this time, and arrange the family affairs well." "..." "I won''t pull your back, either." Kangshi said confidently. Kangli hasn''t felt so passionate for many years. He looks like he wanted to fight for the patriarch at the beginning. He was not polite. He took the pills directly, and then looked at Kangshi: "don''t worry, my father will arrange the future for you." Kangshi didn''t refute what he wanted to say. If his father thought it would make him happy, he thought so. "You should also pay more attention to Kang Yan and the elder. Since they will ask you to go to the medicine sect, it shows that they are totally concerned about your alchemy. Now that we refuse, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t think about other things." Said Kang Li. Now, in the family, he has a lot of things to do, so he has to take care of himself when he is wronged. Kangli felt that he had failed. "I understand, father." He said. Kang Li gave a faint smile. As the head of the clan, he was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he left in a hurry to deal with the affairs of the clan. After he left. Kangshi looked at the things in the room. Through pills, he has a lot of things, so in this period of time, he gradually reduced the refining of pills and the exchange of pills with others, but spent more time refining some pills for his own use. Now the pills are almost ready. He thought about it. It''s almost time to get these things ready. I brought back a lot of crystal spirit stones. The sword that was refined in the supreme school before can be used here. The sword made of a hundred year old black iron and crystal spirit stone is as hard as a medium level weapon. It''s enough to use it in places like Wuchang and Bingyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 He needs his own saber here. The younger martial sister can have one. Gao Zhuo should give one to express his gratitude, but it''s good for his father to keep one. As for the others, Gu Chaoyan has no plans for the time being. He only plans to make some. It takes two days to cast a sword. He arranged that no one would disturb her these two days. Then she cast the sword with ease. The steps are the same: break the crystal spirit stone, and then blend the broken crystal spirit stone into the black black iron when it is formed. After the sword is polished and completely formed, the two things are integrated. Crystal spirit stone will increase the hardness of sword by three times. This is also the reason why such weapons can be promoted to the medium level. After casting the sword, he called the younger martial sister and Gao Zhuo. These two people are still a little confused. After waiting, I saw two swords in front of me. These two swords look ordinary, and they are made of black iron. How to say black iron is a common kind of black iron. Most people who have just got up in cultivation will choose black iron swords, which can be regarded as a good weapon. Now Kangshi has two here, and in front of them. Is Kangshi going to give it to them. When Gao Zhuo was guessing, Gu Chaoyan also said: "these are two black iron swords. The small one is for the younger martial sister, and the big one is for you. Try it." The younger martial sister was very happy. After all, it was given to her. No matter what, it was all from the heart, so he was naturally happy. Gaozhuo is a more direct person. If he can''t use it, he doesn''t need to take it. There is more cooperation between him and Kangshi. So, Gao Zhuo said directly: "the sword of black black black iron is OK just after training, but now it''s completely useless. What do you suddenly do for us?" The younger martial sister stares at Gao Zhuo. Some feel that Gao Zhuo doesn''t know good people. Gu Chaoyan lightly smiles, and then takes up the sword, indicating that Gao Zhuo also takes up his own sword. His sword is a low-level top-grade weapon, which is very good to use. Gaozhuo picked up his sword, Gu Chaoyan took the black Xuan iron sword and cut it directly. Gaozhuo subconsciously blocked it, and his sword was directly divided into two. Gojo''s eyes are wide open. What''s the situation? Although his sword is a low-level weapon, it''s the best one among the low-level weapons. It''s better than the black iron sword. How can it be so brittle and break. "What''s the situation?" Gojo is a little confused. "The sword that I made by myself is stronger because it has crystal in black iron. It''s comparable to medium level weapons. Your low level sword is not your opponent. " Gu Chaoyan said with a good look on his face: "how about it? Do you still like it now? If you don''t want it, I''ll trade it for someone else. " "If you want to, how can you not?" Gao Zhuo immediately grabbed it with a smile. If he didn''t want such a good thing, wouldn''t he be a fool? At first he didn''t know. Now I know, of course not. "The sword is made according to you. You should be able to use it with your weight. Younger martial sister, you don''t look at your smaller size, but it''s harder. You''ll use this in the future. " Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 The younger martial sister is holding this just black Xuan iron sword. It''s really good. It''s much better than the original one. And it''s not heavy. Elder martial brother Kangshi made it exquisitely. There is a beautiful polished crystal embedded in the hilt. The younger martial sister is not very happy. "For the time being, let''s use it first. After the competition, if there are better materials, I''ll make a new sword for you." Gu Chaoyan said. Gao Zhuo smiles. Since I followed Kangshi, I haven''t gained more benefits in my life. I''m very happy when I think about it. It''s better than anything. "Really." Gao Zhuo asked with a smile. "I don''t know who it is just now. I dislike the sword given by elder martial brother Kangshi." The younger martial sister got it. "Hey, hey," Gao Zhuo said with a smile. After delivery, there will be nothing else. The younger martial sister is still talking about the things that Gao Zhuo Fang dislikes. Gu Chaoyan is very clear in his heart, to Gao Zhuo, to the value, this should be. Although Gao Zhuo seems to be powerful occasionally, he is completely loyal to him. He came out to vent his anger on Kangshi about ziluo. Purple Luo such identity, Gao Zhuo can do so, who else can have. He tied himself directly to Kangshi. It''s just to vent on Kangshi. A weapon, it should be. If there are better ones in the future, he will still give them. The two are fighting and going back. Gu Chaoyan uses these things to help Kangshi practice. It''s quiet here at Kangshi. Kangyan there is fried pot. Originally, the elder''s meaning was very simple. Let Kang Yan and ziluo talk about it, and let ziluo go back to explain the next plan with her father, Zhenwu clan leader. In the past, we needed someone to contact the Zhenwu clan leader secretly. Now we can let ziluo say this openly. Purple Luo originally also agreed, on the way to Zhenwu, she saw Gao Zhuo, Gao Zhuo good in medicine, and nothing happened, she came back to question. Kang Yan also didn''t expect, purple Luo such person, unexpectedly still really oneself cared about a small medicine in person, the personage had not been punished. One head, two big. It''s a good thing. It''s here again. Kang Yan is very helpless to say: "that Gao Zhuo, this is to give him good-looking.". But the existence of Gaozhuo in Yaozong is unusual. It''s not easy to move now. " "..." "Gaozhuo is responsible for planting lingcao in Yaozong. Lingcao is a kind of herbal medicine that must be used by impermanent people in alchemy." "..." "as for lingcao, only Gaozhuo can grow it well. No one else can do anything about it." "..." "in such a case, if you want to punish Gao Zhuo directly, the drug clan is complete, and there is no way to operate smoothly. So many pills will be broken every month. In such a case, the impermanence clan will have a huge loss." Kang Yan painstakingly exhorted: "you don''t worry, wait, wait for lingcao things someone took over, it must be his death." "...... " now you go to Zhenwu clan first. After we completely control the impermanence clan, don''t you do what you want? " Kang Yan felt that he had been so humble, already can. Purple Luo is still frowning, very dissatisfied. Nothing else. Ever since I came to impermanence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 She felt one thing. Everything goes wrong. Kang Yan was married. Kang Yan''s father was a great elder, who controlled the power of the clan. It''s said that it''s the same thing to marry the impermanence clan as it is in the Zhenwu clan. Naturally everything follows her and faces her. But what? Is everything like this? She didn''t feel anything at all. Kangshi is there. If you can''t move, it''s OK. A little person in Yaozong also said that she couldn''t move. She was bullied so much that she had to swallow it by herself? When did she suffer from this. "No way!" Violet Luo directly refused: "you are quite perfunctory to me, how did you promise me at the beginning? Now they say they have to wait. When will they go? " "...... " you can''t do anything that you promised me or your father. That''s good. Since you can''t do it, you don''t want me to do it. " Purple Luo resistance of say. Kang Yan''s face sank immediately. I really don''t know the priorities. He said it in a low voice for a long time, and it was of no use at all? "We''re married. The couple''s honor and disgrace are one. Don''t you want to? That''s OK. My father can''t become the patriarch smoothly. Will your life be better? " Kang Yan said with a gloomy face and voice. He had never seen a woman so ignorant. Purple Luo face is not good-looking, big young lady temper directly up: "Kang Yan, what do you mean? Are you threatening me? " "..." "I just don''t want to. What can you do? Whatever you like, I''ll go back to Zhenwu. As for what you want to tell me, I''ll tell you for myself. " Purple Luo full of anger said, you don''t accommodate me, I''ll leave the meaning. Kang Yan has not been so angry since childhood. I''m not willing to compromise. The two men were deadlocked. After the stalemate, ziluo went straight away. Purple Luo just met the elder when she left. She snorted and left. In her opinion, the elder and Kang Yan are the same. Kang Yan''s attitude is not so good. The elder was puzzled for a while, and then looked at his son''s face, and immediately understood. Then he came over, a little unhappy, and said seriously: "did you offend ziluo?" Kang Yan also cold hum a, turn round to go. "Well, what do you want her to do?" Elder is helpless: "you don''t know how useful she is to us." "..." "now we need the help of Zhenwu people." "Kangli and Kangshi are just two street mice now. Just drive them down. Why do they have to be Zhenwu? You don''t look at the appearance of any purple rose. Its tail is about to go up to heaven. Even I don''t care. If you really use the Zhenwu clan, I''m afraid she won''t treat me as a matter in the future. " Kang Yan said. "Well, she can do whatever she wants, do you understand? "Yan Er?" Elder said: "for us, she is just a piece of chess. When the time comes to throw it away, she is not worthy of you, Yan''er." "...... " you are my son. I hope you can put yourself in a correct position. Don''t be so narrow-minded and only see what is in front of you. " When the elder said this, he was disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 This tone of disappointment, elder is really a little disappointed, a lot of things, elder and Kang Yan did not directly said, because he always felt that his son, a very intelligent person, he told Kang Yan what they want to do, their plans, in his opinion. Kang Yan knows what they are going to do and what they should do. As a result, Kang Yan let himself down in a lot of things, even purple Luo here such a simple thing and reason he can''t understand. As his own son, his eyes are so short, how can he not be disappointed? How can we do great things if we go on like this? The elder can''t help shaking his head. It''s just a woman''s business. There''s no way to be more generous in front of him. Elder looked at Kang Yan disappointed. Kangyan whole person suddenly like thunder. Looking at the elder in a daze. Is that so? His father asked him to marry ziluo and come back. This matter was well intentioned. He knew it very well, but he didn''t expect that his father thought so far. He thought that he just wanted to marry a suitable wife to help him. It turned out that her father did not mean to come to the end with her. If so. Kangyan has no grievance, and he knows what his father means. No wonder his father didn''t understand him so much and even wanted to hurt him so much. I see. Kang Yan immediately put away his unhappiness, seriously said: "father, this matter, is the son is wrong, the son did not consider carefully, just think about his unhappiness." "..." "I''ll go to get ziluo back immediately, and I''ll finish the next plan well." "..." "father, don''t worry." Kang Yan said, immediately want to make up for these things. The elder sighed. A lot of dissatisfaction and disappointment just disappeared. How could he have the heart to give too much criticism to his own son? It''s good to know where you are wrong and change. Elder is more or less satisfied. He nodded slightly: "you know what you should do. It''s good. You''re still young. It''s normal to make mistakes. Well, ziluo, father will go with you. " Kang Yan nods, two people go together. He was willing to talk with Zhenwu clan leader in person, but it was not suitable, so he gave it to ziluo. Now purple Luo angry back, they naturally also have a reason in the past, but still aboveboard. The elder is quite satisfied with this. So. Ziluo''s front foot has just returned to the Zhenwu clan. Before she has time to finish her grievance, the elder takes Kang Yan with her, and the two come here immediately. Just in front of the Zhenwu clan leader, the elder took Kang Yan and threw him in front of the Zhenwu clan leader and ziluo: "the dog is not sensible. He specially brought an apology." "..." "Yan''er is a man in the end. No matter what disagreements or quarrels they have, Yan''er should let him. This bastard has to argue with ziluo. It''s so stupid." "..." "I have just taught you a lesson. Now let him make an apology himself." The elder''s face was serious, without any protection. He was obviously angry with this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 The chieftain of Zhenwu nationality was dissatisfied. What else can we say when we see such sincerity? Although ziluo is not unreasonable, she is somewhat arrogant. And Kang Yan''s affair, purple Luo says of pitiful, also is not completely reasonable, this point true Wu clan chief how much still knows. Kang Yan in front of the Zhenwu clan leader, and then full of apology said: "father-in-law, this thing is really the son-in-law''s wrong, promised ziluo to punish the medicine that bastard thing, but now the medicine that bastard thing relying on only their own can plant spirit grass, coerce, this can''t immediately move him." "..." "at present, other people are also arranged to find a way to replace it. As long as someone replaces it, my son-in-law will surely bring that bastard to ziluo and let ziluo vent her anger." "..." "it''s my son-in-law who broke his promise. Ziluo should be angry. My son-in-law is here to make up for it. As long as ziluo is not angry, he is willing to do it even if he is carrying that bastard. " Kang Yan opens mouth to say, have the meaning that ignore greatly. The Zhenwu clan leader almost understood. I took a look at violet. Relieved tone: "Purple Luo, Kang Yan already so, you don''t want to embarrass him like this. Wait a minute. There are a lot of things involved in the clan. His identity really can''t be willful. " In the future, ziluo will be the wife of the head of the impermanence clan. Impermanence clan is the same as ziluo''s, and then the clan leader will also be ziluo''s child. So, in the long run. There''s really no need to do such unworthy things for the sake of a temporary mood. Kangyan is right here. And I''ve kowtowed. Enough sincerity. Purple Luo pursed her lips, but it was loose, just a little unhappy. Zhenwu clan head looked at his daughter''s appearance, and then said, "OK, you take Kangyan around. I''ll have tea with my in laws. You''ll go back later." Ziluo pouted and snorted, "OK." She just angry to leave, Kang Yan and elder personally chase, even to kneel, face has been enough, purple Luo here anger naturally disappeared a lot. If so, she will be able to walk horizontally in the future, whether she is in Wuchang or Zhenwu. That''s enough. There''s nothing to be angry about. Purple Luo took Kang Yan and went down. The head of the Zhenwu clan also knows what they want to say to the elder. "At the moment, the clan leader, and his son who is a waste, suddenly because of the pills in the clan, the wind and water are gradually rising. Therefore, we can''t wait any longer. To wait any longer is to give them a chance. After the competition, the waste cultivation must be expelled from the clan. By that time, the action is just right. " "..." "if there''s any accident, you''ll still have to trouble your in laws." "..." "after things are stable, I''m not too young. The impermanence clan is naturally handed over to the young people." "..." "if ziluo gave birth to one and a half children earlier, I would be able to provide for the aged and teach the children." "..." "today''s young people are still young and noisy. After that, they are stable." The elder said, looking at the child with hope. This is what the Zhenwu clan leader likes to see. "I said..." I said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 "You still have a good life here. Now you want to provide for the aged. Take your time. After the impermanence clan, it''s in your hands or in their hands. It''s all your own." Zhenwu clan head said with a smile, it is really some nostalgic look, persuade way. The elder shook his head. Obviously, I don''t quite agree with what the Zhenwu clan chief said. "I''m not as lucky as you. There are many children under my knees. I''m Yan''er. What else can I think about?" The elder continued to insist on his own. The head of Zhenwu clan just laughed, but he didn''t say anything more. No other. What the Zhenwu clan''s Changcai said is not his own sincere idea. If he really wants the clan leader to hold the power in his hand, what is his daughter and future grandson? So the elder''s idea is very similar to that of the Zhenwu clan leader, and he is also quite satisfied. So they had a good talk and reached an agreement almost in a short time. The elder was not in a hurry to take people away. He sat in the Zhenwu clan for a while. Seeing that they had not come back, he simply left them in the Zhenwu clan and went back by himself. The Zhenwu clan leader likes to cooperate with the elder. The elder knows how to do it and where he is. Very smart. He still likes it. It wasn''t long before the elder went back to the impermanence clan. The next day, Kang Yan and ziluo came back. It''s not bad in Zhenwu, but in Zhenwu, there''s nothing else to do except eat, drink and have fun. It''s a waste of time. Although both of them are arrogant, they are still very diligent and unwilling to waste time. What they came back was expected by the elder, which is why the elder can come back calmly. Violet is coming back this time. It''s different from last time. The expression on the face is much more confident. For the impermanent, it seems that they are stepping on their feet. And for Kang Yan, she also seems to feel in her own control. In the past, ziluo occasionally felt guilty. After all, she was not a Zhenwu nationality, but a Wuchang nationality. She felt that she could not be so willful. And now it seems. It seems that she can be so willful. Look at the attitude of Kang Yan and big elder to know completely. I can''t do without her. Kangyan to do their own things, purple Luo thought, then go to Kangshi. Now she is in the cultivation of jiuchongtian, just when she needs to break through. It seems that she has encountered a big bottleneck here, and she has no way to break through. If she can get the pill and break through directly, it will save a lot of time. Isn''t that nerd of Kangshi want something? She took it with her. Purple Luo randomly selected a magic weapon, then took it and went to find Kangshi. She is familiar with the road. While there was no one, he came in a hurry. When we arrived here, Kangshi was drinking tea. It seemed that he was very idle and had nothing to do. Violet came bouncing. Gu Chaoyan raised his head from the gap of tea, and he saw ziluo coming. She is wearing a purple dress. She is very cute. She has dark eyes. She is very playful now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 Gu Chaoyan looked at her seriously, but he understood why she was popular in the impermanent people. After all, if you don''t know what she really looks like, it''s easy to be cheated by this face and this appearance, thinking that she is a little younger martial sister who is harmless to human beings and animals. Gu Chaoyan knew what was going on with the purple rose, so he didn''t feel much when he looked at it. When ziluo came, she was also looking at Kangshi. There are some changes in Kangshi. At the time of engagement, Kang Shi was a gifted young man with high spirits. Looking at his high spirits, ziluo agreed directly. Without him, she felt that such a young man was worthy of herself. I''ll see you later. It''s a dejected Kangshi. Not dressed up, sloppy, even ziluo suspected that he often did not clean himself. A pair of unlucky appearance, look at do not want to see more. In ziluo''s eyes, this Kangshi is really not good-looking. I hate it very much. See you today. He was dressed in a plain blue robe, and his hair was tied up casually. He drank tea in such a light wind and cloud. It was not so slow, but it was eye-catching. Ziluo was in a good mood and satisfied. "I''ll change the pills." Ziluo''s voice is full of confidence and a little mischievous. Then he took his things. It''s a low-level magic weapon. The function of magic weapon is to control some low-level monsters and let them be used by themselves. It was insincere of ziluo to take out such a magic weapon. She took out such things more or less because of Kangshi. Gu Chaoyan does not consider sincerity, only considers whether it is useful to him. Obviously. This magic weapon is useless to you. Since it doesn''t work. Kangshi shook his head slightly. Purple Luo whole person all some bad, so stare at Kang Shi to look at, don''t understand of ask a way: "this is what meaning?" "You can''t change this thing. Take something else. I don''t change everything here." Kangshi said. "You... You mean it? Do you mean to embarrass me? " Violet is a little upset. "It doesn''t exist. Everyone is the same. I don''t have many herbs in my hand, and the pills are good, so I don''t change everything. Everyone is the same. I change what I need, and I don''t change what I don''t need. " Gu Chaoyan said calmly, with no other emotions. Violet is not happy. In her opinion, that''s not the case. She felt that Kangshi must have deliberately embarrassed him. "Go ahead, what do you want? I''ll give you what you want. " Ziluo is not happy, but she still keeps her temper. "Miss ziluo, you may have misunderstood that it''s not what I want, but what you bring. If it''s suitable, I''ll change it, if it''s not suitable, I won''t change it." Gu Chaoyan stressed that this situation is casual, where there is what to give what. "You Ziluo still felt that she was being embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Kangshi." The younger martial sister yelled happily outside. Gu Chaoyan''s expression changed slightly, from no temperature and emotion at the beginning to some warm expression on his face: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" The younger martial sister was about to speak. When she saw the magic weapon on the table, her eyes lit up: "this is a magic weapon that can control some low-level monsters." "What? Younger martial sister, do you want this? " Gu Chaoyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 She only looked at the tone and expression of the younger martial sister, then she knew clearly that the younger martial sister should have the desired mood for this thing. It was a little bit of an accident. She didn''t like such things. She didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would like them. During this period of time, the younger martial sister treated herself as well as before, and she didn''t change her attitude because of Kangshi. The younger martial sister still knew how to be grateful before. She knew very well that little younger martial sister could make friends with each other deeply and for a long time. In this case, she naturally treated the younger martial sister as her own. Now I''m going to exchange this with ziluo for my younger martial sister. The younger martial sister nodded slightly. Then he was embarrassed and said, "I''m interested in controlling animals, but I''m not very useful now. My cultivation is not enough." "..." "elder martial brother Kangshi, you don''t have to think about me." The younger martial sister took another look, but she didn''t look at the magic weapon any more. Obviously, she didn''t want to trouble elder martial brother Kangshi. She sat quietly and waited. This time she came here, she had something to do, but elder martial brother Kangshi had someone here, so she didn''t disturb her. Ziluo stares at her younger martial sister, just like she stares at someone who breaks into her own territory. It''s full of unhappiness. But now, she is not qualified to drive away this person. Ziluo takes a look at Kangshi. She doesn''t think Kangshi will do anything just because she likes this magic weapon. She said: "since you don''t like this, I''ll get something else. I''ll come right away." "Wait a minute." Gu Chao Yan stops her. "I didn''t mean to want you just now, because I didn''t really need it. Naturally, there was no need to exchange pills for it. However, the younger martial sister likes it, so I''ll replace it for you. You leave this magic weapon and this elixir, take it. " Gu Chaoyan said calmly, like trading with everyone. Purple Luo originally intended to change, suddenly heard this, the whole person is a little messy, what does this mean? It''s for the sake of that woman, and back off? She won''t allow it. She doesn''t allow Kangshi to do this to other women! Violet is very unhappy. "Kangshi, what do you mean? You broke the line for a woman Asked violet. They had an engagement. Even if she married Kang Yan, how long has it been? How long has it taken him to forget himself and please another woman? She won''t allow it! Gu Chaoyan looks at ziluo like a fool. "You can''t get my pills for such a magic weapon. Now it''s broken because the younger martial sister likes it. Please respect yourself, miss ziluo Gu Chaoyan is bored to death. How can there be such a boring person. If you don''t want to marry, don''t you allow others to be nice to others? "Kangshi!" Purple Luo roars. "If you don''t change it to the end, you can leave." Gu Chao Yan said impatiently. And the younger martial sister, sitting here, has never said anything. Just wait and see. Gu Chaoyan is going to drive people. "Change." Ziluo needs this elixir too much at the moment. If he goes to get other things, he may not be willing to change them again. Instead, he will break through first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 But ziluo is not happy about it. Kangshi didn''t like her stuff at first, but this woman thought she liked it, so he did? It''s not going to work. She put the pills in her pocket. I don''t mean to leave yet. After looking at the woman sitting there, and then at Kangshi, the expression on her face was serious: "Kangshi, you come out for a while. There are some things I want to talk about with you alone." Gu Chaoyan''s expression is a little puzzling, because I really don''t know what ziluo and he have to say. Take a look at the younger martial sister again. The younger martial sister nodded with a smile. With doubts, Gu Chaoyan came out. "If there''s anything, just say it." Gu Chaoyan is not too patient to say. "It''s the father''s idea to cancel the engagement. As you know, I am the daughter of the head of Zhenwu clan. My father always has his own consideration about whom I marry. It''s impossible for my father to think about your cultivation. Before that, I''ve given you many years of opportunities. You haven''t changed much. I really can''t persuade my father any more. That''s why I finally became like this. " "..." "this is not my real intention." "..." "Kangshi, if I didn''t like you at the beginning, how could I promise this marriage?" Ziluo said. "Now that you have married Kang Yan, these things are meaningless." Gu Chaoyan said directly: "what you said you wanted to talk with me alone is such a thing?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand. Violet nodded. "I know you may not believe it, but it''s true. I really want to. My father forced me. Although I am married, I still like you "..." "I will help you with the competition of impermanence. Even if there is no help, if you go outside the clan, I will try to arrange for you. You can rest assured. " Purple Luo promised to say. She will arrange that Kangshi can only survive on her own, and then make alchemy for her. All this is OK. Ziluo is very satisfied. What she said is true. Kangshi looked at her like a fool. This purple Luo, is completely regarded as a fool? "Thank you. No, you''re married. We don''t have any relationship. We''re just ordinary brothers." Gu Chaoyan said coldly: "go back, don''t say these words again in the future. Whether you like me or not, I don''t like you at all. " Gu Chaoyan turned around and left. Purple Luo to pull, Gu Chaoyan did not let her pull the opportunity. "Very good!" Purple Luo is full of the anger of Yin duck to shout a way. Turn around and go back. She had a day when she couldn''t do anything about it. That''s good. It''s really good. When she breaks through, she will deal with these things well. No one can think about it! Purple Luo thought secretly. Gu Chaoyan went back and left the matter of ziluo behind: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" "...... " I''ll see you. It''ll be a race soon. Elder martial brother Kangshi, you need to spend more time to practice. Don''t always study these pills. " Gu Chaoyan nodded, indicating that he knew. "In addition, miss ziluo, don''t be cheated by her, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future, elder martial brother Kangshi, do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 The younger martial sister said with a worried face. I''m afraid that elder martial brother Kangshi will be confused for a moment. He really listens to what ziluo says and is willing to do for her. After all, in the past, the Zhenwu people wanted to break their engagement for a long time. In the end, the patriarch and Kangshi begged. Then it took a few years for the matter to come to an end. Elder martial brother Kangshi didn''t even want his dignity for this engagement. She was really worried. Gu Chaoyan looks at the younger martial sister. He burst into laughter. She seemed to suddenly understand something. The younger martial sister looked at Han Han, but she didn''t expect that she was so clear minded. She had some doubts. She wondered how ziluo could not say a word when she was just here because of her younger martial sister''s unfair character. It seemed that ziluo was allowed to misunderstand. It turns out that this is intentional. She was worried that she would be soft hearted to ziluo and then do something bad for her. Gu Chaoyan suddenly became happy. After all, in this world, to have people who care about themselves is a very happy thing. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Violet there, I have no feelings for her, and she has married, since married, and I have what relationship? She''s just like the rest of the family. " Gu Chaoyan explained to the younger martial sister that he hoped that the younger martial sister would not worry about it for no reason. The younger martial sister came here because she was worried about his accomplishments and whether there would be any problems in the future competition. I don''t need to worry about that. During this period of time, she was in the process of alchemy. Similarly, her cultivation did not fall. In other words, his original reason for alchemy was that he wanted to make his own pills, so how could her cultivation fall? In exchange for something, it''s just a passing thing. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, and used a spiritual power to let the younger martial sister see the cultivation of this spiritual power, and then looked at the younger martial sister: "can you rest assured?" "Elder martial brother Kangshi!" The younger martial sister looked at him in surprise: "are you back before?" Only the former elder martial brother Kangshi can have such amazing cultivation speed and talent. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know how to explain this. Since the younger martial sister thought so, she also hit the snake with the stick and said, "I didn''t make any progress in my cultivation before. That''s because I wanted to meet a bottleneck suddenly. I couldn''t understand and see through it." "..." "just before I left my family, it seemed that I suddenly had a thorough understanding of it, and the cultivation was naturally rationalized." Gu Chaoyan said. The younger martial sister is full of surprises. She doesn''t care what the reason is. As long as elder martial brother Kangshi''s cultivation can be improved, it''s a good thing. At present, there is no problem in the competition of such accomplishments. Elder martial brother Kangshi won''t be expelled from the clan, so he can keep on practicing. I think the patriarch will be very happy, Everything starts to return to a good place. The younger martial sister was full of excitement. Gu Chaoyan handed the magic weapon to the younger martial sister, and then said, "here, take it." "..." "although it can control animals, it is a very low-level magic weapon. It can only control some low-level monsters without intelligence." "..." "so, when you use it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 "Remember, be careful." Gu Chaoyan asked seriously. The younger martial sister took the magic weapon and nodded solemnly. "Ziluo, she is very perfunctory. Even if she comes to me, she wants to take some low-level things and cover the White Wolf empty handed. This person has a lot of heart. It''s not only me, younger martial sister. You should pay more attention to this person." Gu Chaoyan reminds of say. With that, I plan to tell my younger martial sister to do something about controlling animals. Look back. There was no one behind. Gu Chaoyan sighed awkwardly. This is too wordy. I went to play by myself. When the younger martial sister went out to play by herself, Gu Chaoyan simply calmed down and thought about her own affairs. In the world of cultivation, no matter who they are, they don''t care about drinking tea. They are more keen on all kinds of pills. So Gu Chaoyan simply planted some tea trees in his own space. The tea tree was nourished by Holy Spirit water, and the taste of tea was very fragrant. When nothing happened, she would drink tea here and think about things. It''s the same now. For such an occasional quiet day, Gu Chaoyan still likes it very much. Before long, it will be the day for the competition of the impermanence race. Every year''s competition is not very important, because almost all of them can meet the standard, so there are not many people who have to be expelled. It''s very important for people like Kangshi, because his cultivation is almost stagnant. If his cultivation has not improved in a few years, he will be considered unfit for further cultivation. At present, his cultivation has reached the height of Emperor Wu. It''s obviously enough to deal with this contest. Even though Kang Yan and ziluo are relatively gifted, today''s cultivation is just the top level of Wu Huang''s cultivation. He is not separated from them by a different class. And he didn''t plan to be too popular now. Take your time. It''s a long way to go. Gu Chaoyan will sort out these things clearly, the whole person is quiet and soft down, slowly began to consider other things. Other things, that is, the patriarch''s business. Now she has found out what kind of power the elder holds in the lower reaches of the impermanence clan. In the future, she will break it once more. Therefore, the most important task now is still alchemy. Only the elixir can let the patriarch, Kangshi and several people whom Kangshi trusted gradually come up. Only in the future can he have his own people to help. At the same time, she also intends to develop her own people after the competition. After the competition, everyone saw his accomplishments, and no longer thought that the patriarch''s son was a waste. As long as he was not a waste, someone wanted to do something with him. In the future, it will be very smooth. Kangshi began a quiet life of cultivation. And Kang Yan here, it is to be vexed unbearable. Since his father said those things to him, Kang Yan made a great concession to ziluo. His concession didn''t make ziluo feel more deeply for him. Instead, it made ziluo''s arrogance and domineering even worse. He didn''t even pay attention to him any more. I used to worry about him more or less, but now I don''t care about him at all. Kangyan even know some truth, now also began to gradually some can''t stand these things. His heart is not so much. After their quarrel, Kang Yan went to the elder with an angry face. The elder slapped the table heavily and was very angry: "are you here for these things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 Kang Yan nodded. Elder is really out of breath. If it wasn''t for this son, how could he spend so much time and patience on such a dull person. "We are going to face the competition soon. Yes, we can solve the problem smoothly. But do you think that''s all we have to do? Don''t you know that you should seize the time to practice and let your accomplishments shine in the family? Only in this way can we win the hearts of the people in the clan, don''t you understand? " "..." "I''m really ashamed of you for wasting all my time fighting with a little girl." Big long honest is not happy to say. Since this period of time, he has not been so smooth in handling affairs in the clan. I''m on fire. How can you be happy to see your son so useless. Kangyan heard this, he knew it was this truth, but he was still very aggrieved. His father didn''t know how much purple Luo was now. "Father, anyway, ziluo married me. But look at ziluo. She''s arrogant all day and doesn''t pay attention to me. Now she''s just going to hook up with Kang. What''s she going to hook up with? " "..." "if there is anything in the future, it will also bring shame on my son. What should outsiders think of me after that." Kang Yan is angry when he thinks about it. This person, Kang Shi, is what he can''t bear most. When violet went to hook up with Kang? So to illustrate a problem, Kangshi''s pills are useful. Then we should arrange things as soon as possible and take the alchemy method of Kangshi as our own. The pills are in their hands. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with him. One more. About violet. "It''s a good thing if ziluo really does something extra distant. We have something in our hands. In the future, no matter in front of ziluo or Zhenwu people, we will become active instead of passive as before. This is a good thing." "..." "Yan''er, if you eat bitterly, you will become a master." The elder said, "you are still young. There are some things you can''t bear. It''s nothing. As long as you can bear, everything belongs to us. When we get to a high level, we don''t have to worry any more. No one can bully us. " The elder said painstakingly. Kang Yan understood father''s meaning, just still some feel in the heart eye not under this tone, feel as if also not so return a responsibility. He wanted to say something more. The elder didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He''ll have to listen. Kangyan some unhappy back. I want to bear it first. After the competition, everything will be fine. I don''t need him to be so aggrieved any more. After Kang Yan went back, he was still unhappy. Violet Luo is making a fuss beside him, and he is really not in the mood. For a woman like ziluo, even if she hasn''t done anything yet, in Kangyan''s eyes, she is no different from a slut. Purple Luo noisy for a while, see Kang Yan even mood have no, more unhappy, directly gave Kang Yan a slap. Kang Yan glared at her, did nothing, just got up and left. Purple Luo this make worse, let Kang Yan to her apology. It''s so noisy. Until the eve of the competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Finally it was quiet. Kangyan''s focus is no longer on ziluo. No matter how she is, after the competition, there will be different results, because it is totally different. After the competition, Kangshi was expelled from the tribe and controlled by them. No matter what ziluo could do, what could he do. Moreover, when the head of the impermanence clan is handed over to her father, it means that the impermanence clan is theirs. At any time, there is no need to look at the face of the Zhenwu clan head. Ziluo can also give her face less. If she does something wrong, just punish her. Kangyan no longer quarrels with ziluo, and ziluo is not in the mood to quarrel. Her mind is here, too. Kangshi didn''t like the proposal she had given before. It''s just because he hasn''t reached the end of his life. When it comes to the end of his life, he will not be so insipid. When she will appear again, give him a little promise, and tell him that his mind still hasn''t changed. When it comes to the end of his life, he will be very grateful and used by himself. Purple Luo and Kang Yan two people are holding their own mind, so two people are quiet down. Quietly waiting for the test day. In the clan, it''s very lively. Kangshi also came out and went to the competition hall. Along the way, he was no longer completely ridiculed. On the contrary, some people wanted to make friends with him. On the way, they politely said hello to him. Just some scruples, so it''s just a matter of greeting. Gu Chaoyan went all the way to the competition hall. She stood outside and looked at the situation inside the competition hall. The intra clan competition of the impermanence clan is different from that of the clan she came into contact with before. It''s not a contest of martial arts in the arena. It''s a contest. It''s more like monitoring the disciples'' spiritual roots when they enter the sect. It''s just that the impermanence clan doesn''t test their spiritual roots, but their cultivation level. There are two standards. First, we must reach the lowest standard line of cultivation. Second, we should make progress every year. As for how much progress we can make, there is no strict requirement. We just say that progress is OK. Here in Kangshi was the standard line for the cultivation of the disciples in the clan. The only reason that he may be screened out is that he has not made progress in his cultivation for several years. In the first two years, there is still a chance. If there is no progress this year, there will be no chance to work outside the ethnic group. Gu Chaoyan stood at the entrance of the competition hall, surrounded by people. There are many people''s eyes on him. These people have different thoughts. There are some people like Kangyan and ziluo who are eager for him to go. These are people who have already stood in line. There are others who want him to stay. They are only disciples of the clan, and there is no one standing in line. Naturally, what they think is that Kangshi''s elixir is useful to them. They need someone who can provide elixir for a long time so that their cultivation can keep breaking through all the time. When their accomplishments are strong in the future, what they want will be easier to get. Each of them has his own mind. Gu Chaoyan didn''t stay too long and went inside. Everywhere she went, there was a lot of discussion. When the voice of discussion is quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 It was the time when the patriarch and the elder of the clan arrived. The competition will be examined by them in person here. Kang Yan and ziluo, who came with the elder, were not in the same place with them. They were also like this. They divided their identities. Kangshiminran is one of these people. Purple Luo and Kang Yan''s eyes all fall on Kang Shi''s body from time to time. Kangshi just stayed quiet. Now, it''s almost starting. The disciples of the clan began to test one by one, and the results of everyone were good. After all, there were not many people who would be expelled from the clan every year. This ordinary process, let everyone began to doze off. Gu Chaoyan is still waiting quietly, giving people the feeling that they don''t want to go up at all. One by one. Slowly, these people began to test out. When Gu Chaoyan plans to go up, ziluo goes up. Before the test, she says with a playful smile: "now, I''m also a member of the impermanence clan. Naturally, I have to pass the examination of the impermanence clan." Then he went up. One test. Everyone was taken aback. The third heaven of Emperor Wu. She broke through again? We all know that the youngest daughter of Zhenwu clan leader has some talent in cultivation. She is young and has reached the top cultivation of King Wu. I didn''t expect that in the short time she married the impermanence clan, she broke through so much again. She can afford the reputation of talent. Ziluo''s cultivation is good, and the elder and Kang Yan''s faces are bright. Next. Kangyan. When he went up, his eyes looked at Kangshi vaguely, and he wanted to compare. Ziluo''s cultivation has reached the third heaven of Emperor Wu. It''s really shocking news. However. With the help of his father, he has reached the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s liuchongtian, which is much better than ziluo. Among the young people of impermanence, he can be the first. Kang Yan is full of confidence. Go to the test bench and play your own smart power. The sixth heaven of Emperor Wu. What? Kang Yan was young, and he was already Emperor Wu''s sixth heaven. Thin and thick hair. It''s much more stable than Kangshi. It''s a good thing to take your time. If it goes on like this, the next patriarch will probably be here in Kangyan. Everyone is quite clear. Kang Yan''s accomplishments, let everyone talk, obviously are very satisfied. Gu Chaoyan looked at the situation. She felt that Kangyan was more comprehensive than she thought. He suddenly felt that the top accomplishments she had prepared for King Wu were not enough. Originally, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to be in the limelight, just let everyone see that Kangshi''s cultivation began to break through. But in the next contest, a year later, according to the progress of the elder, he may not be able to wait any longer. If it is in this contest, it will go back to the original scenery. Perhaps, the following things will be more smooth. Gu Chaoyan listened to the voice of discussion and changed his mind. While she was thinking, Kangyan didn''t mean to let her go. When he was ready to go down, he suddenly thought of something and turned around and said, "Kangshi, you haven''t tested it yet?" Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "not yet." "Then don''t hide. Come here. There are many things you can''t avoid." Kang Yan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 For such a long time, Kang Shi didn''t come up and hid behind him. When he thought of his accomplishments, Kang Yan said that, there was nothing wrong with him. After all, if Kang Shi has no breakthrough, he can go out of the clan. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Kangshi, waiting for the result. Gu Chaoyan came up directly. When she was ready for the test, Kangyan had not gone down. Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of this time to have a comparison with Kangshi, and let Kangshi be ashamed. The patriarch opened his mouth and wanted to get rid of the heat. Elder pulled directly: "clan chief, don''t panic, let shi''er test first. It''s nothing. Even if there''s no progress in cultivation, he''s your son. Naturally, we''ll plan for his future. " What the patriarch originally wanted to say can only be settled first, that''s it. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth has a faint smile. It''s very good to have the right time, the right place and the right people. That''s it. It''s good to be in the limelight today. "Let''s go." Kang Yan said with a sneering smile on his face. Gu Chaoyan nodded slightly. And then play your own psychic power. Next second. Emperor Wu''s top accomplishments. Kang Yan has already begun to laugh at himself. Half way through, he suddenly feels something is wrong. Emperor Wu''s top accomplishments? What? It''s boiling down there. And Kang Yan seems to have heard it wrong. Now he is the cultivation of liuchongtian, Emperor Wu. This cultivation was also cultivated by his father. We can imagine how much elixir and energy he consumed. He doesn''t think anyone can surpass him. And now. Emperor Wu''s top class? Kangshi, a man who has not made any progress in his accomplishments for several years, is actually the best accomplishments of Emperor Wu? How could that be! What''s going on. The elder''s smile is also stiff there. Such a thing is so surprising that no one can think that it is true. And the disciples of the impermanence clan are also fried. On Kangli''s face was a happy smile. Emperor Wu''s top accomplishments? Before that, shi''er asked him not to worry. He said that he could. All he thought was that shi''er had made a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that he could recover to his previous talent so quickly? Because I figured it out, I went to the top of Wudi in such a short time. Then, if you spend more time on cultivation, isn''t it? He couldn''t imagine Shier''s future. Everything, finally let him at ease. The patriarch stepped onto the stage. Looking at Kang Yan, who was picking up wasteland beside Kangshi, he said, "very good. This year''s competition is very good. The young people of our impermanence clan are very good at practicing. " "..." "Kangyan, with Emperor Wu''s six heaven, is difficult for ordinary people to achieve at this age." "..." "Kangshi, after so many years of chaos, realized it. This is a good thing. In the future, no one else can tease us about Kangshi. " "..." "after that, we all practice hard. If there are those who break through quickly, the clan will treat you better and let you get more cultivation resources. " "..." "the contest is over today." Said Conley. Kangshi went down directly, surrounded by the crowd, and went out. Gao Zhuo came directly and patted Kang Shi''s shoulder heavily: "well done, I really didn''t see the wrong person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 At the beginning, when Kangshi was able to plant lingcao, and it was so flourishing, he felt that Kangshi would not really degenerate like this, and he would certainly look for opportunities. I didn''t expect that. It''s true. He is not only looking for opportunities, but also so straightforward to prove himself. He wanted to follow Kang Shibo, but he didn''t expect to do so. Emperor Wu''s top accomplishments. At this age, there are very few people with such accomplishments! The heaven of impermanence is changing again. In the future, I''m afraid some people will no longer cover the sky with only their hands. Finally, he can stop his mediocrity. Gu Chaoyan smiles at Gao Zhuo. Gao Zhuo helped him a lot. These things are more or less due to Gao Zhuo''s own plan. But that''s enough. Sometimes it''s normal to have stakeholders. As long as Gao Zhuo is loyal enough to do things, it''s easy to say. She''s happy to give it to Gojo. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t like the busy environment, just like now, surrounded by people. He doesn''t like it very much, so he wants to leave in a hurry. After he left, everything finally quieted down. "Next, there may be a different life, brother. Do you want to live together?" Gu Chaoyan looks up at Gao Zhuo, with a tacit light in his eyes. Gojo, pat him on the shoulder again. "Nonsense." Gao Zhuo has long tacitly agreed that he was with Kangshi, otherwise he would not have offended ziluo in order to get ahead of him at the beginning. Since the brothers are together, what they are going to do next is naturally the same. Needless to say. Gu Chao Yan smiles. He felt that everything was more smooth than expected, which made him feel good and happy. He returned to the light of the original gifted youth, this light will make many people naturally close to him, rather than as far away as before. This is the natural law of cultivating the world. I like strong people. At the same time, his elixir will also buy a lot of people''s hearts. With these, it is enough to compete with the elder and Kang Yan. As for what they did in the clan, Gu Chaoyan thought it was ok, and soon they could recover to the original. Gu Chaoyan takes Gao Zhuo back to make tea and chat, and takes the younger martial sister with him. And the competition hall. Kang Yan Leng Leng stood there, for a long time did not respond back, the whole person is rigid. The annual competition. Kangshi hasn''t made any progress in his cultivation for several years. He has been staying in the cultivation of King Wu''s liuchongtian. He is holding his breath and wants to shine in this year''s competition hall. Results. Failed? Is Kangshi holding the spotlight again? In such a short time, he went from the sixth heaven of King Wu to the top cultivation of Emperor Wu? Mingming, Mingming, a few days ago, he was beaten bloody and was withdrawn from his engagement. What''s going on. How could that be. The elder takes the lost Kangshi and wants to take the people away first, and then go back. But Kang Yan''s whole person had already got into the ox horn tip, and didn''t move at all. The elder''s face was not good, and he said to him in a voice: "if there''s anything, go back first." Kang Yan is a little bit bad. Angrily, he threw his hand at the elder and ran out. The elder was helpless. He didn''t forget to take ziluo and went with him. Kangyan, it''s still too small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 When you encounter anything, you can''t calm down and completely expose your own ideas and goals. How can this be a great event? You know, no matter what you do, how can it go as planned? There are always mistakes. Today, we have made mistakes. The first thing to think about is how to solve and make up for this mistake, instead of being angry, which is of no use. Will Kangshi naturally lower his accomplishments because of your unhappiness? It''s not possible. Big elder''s psychology secretly thought of. Back in the elder''s hall, the hall is in a mess. It can be seen that it was Kang Yanfang who lost his temper and dropped things here. Someone in the hall began to clean up. The elder took a look: "you go out first." Then the men went out with their heads down. There is no one in the hall. The elder looked at him seriously: "what are you doing here?" "..." "it''s your own problem that you don''t work hard enough to surpass others. What''s the use of being angry?" "..." "besides, is this an unsolvable problem? It can be solved. " "..." "is it that your accomplishments are higher than yours? Since our accomplishments are higher than yours, it''s just that we have a little trouble doing things. Why do you bother like this. " "... " " with the help of Zhenwu, we just need more people to do it. " The elder said, "when he becomes a prisoner, will it be at your disposal?" Elder see Kang Yan the whole person is very irritable, just like to see a very useless person. It''s always a drag. It always takes time for him. Kang Yan still some cannot accept: "that is not the same! Why, why can he always steal the limelight so casually? " "What''s the difference? As long as the result is what we want, what else do you want?" The elder opened his mouth and said, "you will lose more if you dig into the corner." Kang Yan looked up at the elder. As long as the result is the same? No matter how talented a person is, if he falls early, his cultivation is not the best, right? Kang Yan suddenly slightly and some want to understand. The whole talent gradually began to calm down. After calming down, he asked, "what should we do next?" "Before he had a chance, he united with Zhenwu people to attack the clan leader and directly killed Weng Zhong." Said the elder. Kangyan nodded: "Kangshi there, I come to lead the team, purple Luo with me, we two together, he always has no way." Purple Luo looked at Kang Yan, did not nod or shake his head. Kang Yan acquiesced that she agreed. After all, she married herself. She was both proud and disgraced. There''s no reason why she won''t. "By the way, I''ll trouble you to go to ziluo this evening. Tell your father about it and give him this letter." Said the elder. Ziluo took a look and said, "yes, I will go now without delay." "I''ll go with you." Kang Yan said. Purple Luo some dislike of looking at him. The elder stopped first: "you keep it." Ziluo was relieved and went back. She went back alone. There are many things in the family today, but no one paid attention to ziluo. Back to Zhenwu, ziluo met her father directly. "How?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 "Not so much!" Purple Luo some displeasure of say: "father, you see to walk an eye, that Kang Yan is really a waste." The Zhenwu clan leader was surprised. This is how. In today''s impermanence clan, Kang Yan''s cultivation should be the highest among the younger generation''s disciples, and his father is the elder. Now the elder controls everything of the impermanence clan, so he is the best choice. How do you say it''s rubbish? No matter how Kangyan is, it can''t be a waste. "What''s the matter?" "Kang Yan, who has been practicing hard for so many years, is just Emperor Wu''s sixth heaven. What about Kangshi? After a few years of cultivation did not improve, in a short time, from King Wu liuchongtian to Emperor Wu''s top cultivation, even his daughter was inferior. " Purple Luo mouth says, emphasize very much. What? The Zhenwu clan leader was a little surprised. After several years of cultivation, he has not made any progress. This person is basically useless. How could he continue to practice? Such a strange person? If only it could be later. The best choice is to be healthy with normal cultivation. Now, it''s a pity. "Even though Kangshi is always excellent, he is really unstable. Kangyan has not reached the level of waste. His cultivation is still very high. Now that you have married Kang Yan, you have accepted this life. I''m afraid I''ll do it myself. Without him, everything is still smooth for you. Violet frowned. How does father think the same as Kang Yan''s family? Want to kill Kangshi to help Kangyan? She didn''t want that. Purple Luo said in person: "father, this does not work." "Why?" "Do you just want your daughter to marry someone who can live well, or do you want your daughter and Zhenwu to be better in the future?" Violet asked. "Naturally, hope is good, because of this, will let you choose Kangyan." "That can''t be done to Kangshi, but to protect him." Ziluo said: "Kangshi can make pills. At the beginning, I doubted whether Kangshi''s pills were useful or not. Later, I tried to change them to a bottle. His elixir is excellent. His daughter has been unable to break through for such a long time. With elixir, she successfully broke through directly. " "..." "if you can have these pills for a long time, no matter your daughter or father or all the people of Zhenwu nationality, you will become stronger. Maybe you can make the clan stronger in the future." "..." "if we protect Kang Yan from him, our future will be inseparable from the impermanence clan, and we can help one or two in the future. Father thought, "which is better?" "This..." Zhenwu clan leader hesitated: "but it really has such a great effect?" Violet nodded. When I chose Kang Yan, I was really impulsive, and now everything has become a little passive, which is not a good thing. "You are in the Zhenwu clan for the time being these two days. It''s not too late for you to go back when your father comes up with a way to make both of them perfect." Zhenwu clan chief said, obviously already had a different idea. There are other arrangements for Kangshi. Ziluo went down with satisfaction. She is really satisfied with Kangshi. That day, he sat there quietly drinking tea, fengguangyueji, much better than that stupid Kangyan. All day long, I just complain and get angry. I depend on my father for everything, not waste. Now they even flatter her. I feel angry when I think about violet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 How could you choose such a waste without vision at the beginning. How many she is also some blame his father, after all, the original election Kangyan, he felt good, this will choose, otherwise how will choose him. Now how does ziluo feel uncomfortable. In addition to often angry, suspicious disease is also very serious, everywhere suspicious, do not know what to think. In the final analysis, it is their own ability is not enough, but to doubt others. Therefore, this time she felt that her father had to listen to her. If she did not listen to her, it would be a very wrong choice. She doesn''t want to be fooled by these things any more. Ziluo went down first, waiting for her father to plan the next thing. If you want the Zhenwu people to have a long-term future, you have to choose Kangshi. Elixir is the foundation of practitioners. These days, there is no movement of Zhenwu people, and ziluo has not gone back. The elder and Kang Yan were a little flustered. They didn''t know what was going on. They wanted to get together with the Zhenwu people to make the plan as soon as possible. Now. There is no news from ziluo, and I don''t know what o is going to do. They are like headless flies flying around the impermanence clan. Elder, it''s OK here. After all, at this age, they are calm when they encounter things. But Kang Yan can''t do it. He is not a calm person. After he meets something, he is even more irritable. His irritability connects him these days. However, everyone he comes into contact with is just as irritable and angry with others. However, the more angry he was with others, the more he drove them away. No other. In the past, in the impermanent clan, they could only approach the elder and Kang Yan, but now it''s different. Kang Shi''s current accomplishments may have great achievements in the clan in the future. It''s more appropriate for them to approach him. Occasionally you may get pills, but Kangshi''s spleen is very good. Even if you don''t give pills, you will give them some advice when they ask for advice. Naturally, they prefer such people. Kang Yan doesn''t know how much influence his behavior has brought. In his cognition, his identity can be like this. The elder doesn''t care. It wasn''t until ziluo came back that everything began to improve. As soon as ziluo arrived at the impermanence clan, the elder took him back: "ziluo, what did your father say? Our people are ready. Now we need your father''s help. As long as he does it together, I believe it will be solved soon. " Asked the elder. "My father said that things are out of the plan now. We can''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefits as we are now. We have to take our time and make a decision after seeing the situation." Ziluo said. The elder looked at ziluo in surprise. Two days later, he thought that the Zhenwu clan leader was preparing his hands. After waiting so long, was that the end? "It''s not that we are eager for quick success and instant benefit. After waiting for a long time, we all react and acquiesce in Kangshi''s cultivation. Then everything will be over." "..." "ziluo, if you go on like this, you will be far away from becoming the wife of the head of the impermanent clan. Do you really want to see this happen?" The elder asked about ziluo''s own interests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Violet Luo is very calm to see a big elder. Obviously, he didn''t care much about what he said. The elder and Kang Yan are really father and son, and their words and things are exactly the same. Just feel that she purple Luo married, and Kang Yan''s honor and disgrace bound together, she can only do for Kang Yan plan. Then they really look down on her. She''s not that far. Her vision has always been long-term. Put it in the future of Zhenwu people and themselves, rather than relying on someone, such as Kang Yan. "I also advised my father about this. My father said it was not the right time. So let''s wait and see. " Gu Chaoyan said. "This..." the elder was helpless. Violet Luo showed a tired expression and didn''t want to go on. "No hurry, take your time." Purple Luo said, then went down. "You..." Kang Yan already wanted to get angry, but he was pulled by the elder: "why do you bother to argue with her at this time? Wait and see what they are going to do." Kang Yan angrily kicks the bottle down. There''s nothing more to do. Elder, I''m more thoughtful here. I''ve arranged special people to see what ziluo is doing recently. In addition, I''ve arranged people to go to Zhenwu clan again and continue to talk about it. On the first day, violet stayed at ease and did nothing. It was not until the next day that she ran leisurely to Kangshi. She didn''t hide, but went aboveboard, but didn''t make a high profile, especially when there were not many people selected. She''s only been here two or three times, but she''s very familiar. She seems to come here often. Seeing Kangshi''s absence, she wanders by herself. He lives in a humble place. But it''s clean. There are herbs everywhere. These herbs are very strange. I''m afraid the medicine sect of the impermanence clan is not as good as what he planted. It''s no wonder that so good pills can be made. There is a teapot on the table. He should drink tea here in his spare time. Few practitioners would like to spend so much time drinking tea, so Kangshi is very special. "Why are you here?" Gu Chaoyan came out and saw a face that he didn''t want to see at all. He asked in disgust. "Come to see you and tell you something by the way." Ziluo said confidently, sat down directly in a seat, and then asked with a smile, "won''t you pour me a cup of tea? " " sorry, I don''t have time to make tea now. Let''s talk about something. " Gu Chaoyan said, how can she pour tea for ziluo? It''s a joke. Violet is not entangled in this matter. Since there is no time to make tea, forget it. It''s more important to get down to business first. "I went back to Zhenwu two days ago." "..." "my father wants me to bring you something." "..." "at the moment, you have two choices. You can go." "..." "one is to muddle along like now, and then at a certain time, you will be dealt with by the elder." "..." "the second is to choose to cooperate with your father to make your father the patriarch more smoothly. You will not have any obstacles here, and you can be the patriarch in the future. My father and I will help you, and.... " I will help you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 "Moreover, our engagement can be renewed. My father and I are willing to accept it." Purple Luo some coy say. It used to be because of the reputation of Kangshi as a genius. Now, ziluo has considered it carefully. First of all, getting married to Kangshi will be of great benefit to both the impermanent and the Zhenwu in the future. Besides, she also has endless pills here. Besides, Kangshi is really pleasing to the eye now. These are the things she and her father thought about carefully. Everything can come back, and it''s still in the open. "As long as you like, elder and Kang Yan, father will solve it." Purple Luo serious said, throw out her most ultimate kill move, she believes that this worries have been solved, there is no obstacle. Gu Chaoyan''s eyes are complex, just looking at ziluo. She felt that for the first time she met someone who didn''t understand. "I choose the third one." Gu Chao Yan said directly. Purple Luo some at a loss, on the face is the expression which does not understand: "the third kind, what is that?" "The third is none of your business." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even look at him and said, "Gaozhuo, seeing off the guests, don''t let anyone put it in here. I don''t know. I thought I was here." "What?" Ziluo''s eyes widened. What does that mean. Seeing off? Everybody put it in. Kangshi, what does that mean. "Don''t you understand? Let you go. I''ve never seen a woman with such a thick skin. I''ve been married. I don''t want any of them. I still hope Kangshi wants you. " Gao Zhuobian make complaints about Tucao Dao, and his face is really full of dislike. Ziluo jumps suddenly, Tu Lei. What does that mean. How dare you do this to her! "Kangshi, think about the consequences of offending me. Let''s go and help Kang Yan. You have to understand what will happen to you then. " Violet Luo yells aloud, threatening to say. Gu Chaoyan ignored her and continued to drink his own tea, as if it had nothing to do with him, but it had nothing to do with him. Ziluo yelled and made a lot of noise. It was only outside that she finally stopped. Purple Luo not make, Gao Zhuo did not intend to let her mean, Gao Zhuo began to make, will purple Luo intention all spread out. Violet Luo is startled and wants to dissuade her. Gao Zhuo doesn''t care about her. Kangshi is not here. She can''t stop Gao Zhuo and leaves in a hurry. After she left, someone boldly asked, "really?" "Can it not be true that they were driven out from here?" Gao Zhuo said with disdain. The others whispered and couldn''t help laughing. These people. Many of them have been bullied by Kang Yan more or less. Naturally, they are happy to see how miserable Kang Yan is. The more miserable he is, the happier they will be. The news soon spread out. It doesn''t need to be arranged by the elder at all. Follow ziluo''s person to report, and the elder will know completely. With a cold face, he called Kang Yan over. "That woman is really shameless." The elder scolded angrily: "in the future, we will not worry about that woman and the Zhenwu clan. Our plan is to continue and take risks." "..." "this slut!" Kang Yan scolded angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 He wants to go to ziluo to settle the accounts. "It''s normal for you to be angry. It''s just a woman. Don''t pay attention to her for the time being. Deal with the affairs of the impermanence clan, and then settle the account slowly. " The elder said, "there are not enough people to be arranged. I''m going to deal with that bastard in Kangshi myself." "..." "you can arrange it and start tomorrow night. In addition, Kangli''s medicine will make it worse." The elder''s eyes are full of killing intention. Kang Yan nodded. After all, these things are more important than ziluo''s, so he also chose these things first. The story of ziluo is very popular. She was a little scared herself. It occurred to her that these things would end up like this. Simply hide in the room do not come out, save to face Kang Yan and big elder. However, her worry was superfluous, because she found that the elder and Kang Yan did not come to her trouble at all, and everything was extremely quiet. She thought about it. They don''t dare. Kangshi''s cultivation is like this now. They can get more benefits only by relying on their father, so they dare to offend themselves there. So think, purple Luo is not a bit afraid, simply came out of the room. This time. She came out, no matter who, look at her eyes are a little strange. When she went away, there was a lot of discussion behind her back. She was annoyed at the whispers. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Angry to the end, she thought, simply to find the little sister. Why would Kangshi refuse herself? I''m afraid it has nothing to do with her? In this case, she does not exist, there is no such thing. She went frantically to find someone. The younger martial sister is practicing now. Ziluo comes over, and she stops her work. Younger martial sister is not stupid. The way of nature she came to find herself for something. So I also came forward. For her, it''s her choice. "Come on, what do you want?" Ziluo asked contemptuously, "you are not worthy of Kangshi, so you''d better choose something that is good for you." "It''s none of your business." The younger martial sister responded directly. "Nothing to do with me? I''m the one who can help him. How can it have nothing to do with me? " Ziluo laughed: "it has nothing to do with people like you. You either know better and take things away, or you have no good end now. You can choose for yourself. " The younger martial sister didn''t pay any attention to her. Purple Luo looks at, then angry. She simply moves, the younger martial sister is also right. During this time, the cultivation of the younger martial sister has improved, but she is not the opponent of ziluo. Ziluo has the best cultivation conditions since she was a child, and her cultivation talent is beyond ordinary people. How could the younger martial sister catch up in such a short time. After the three moves, the younger martial sister gradually lost her ability. After that. The younger martial sister was directly knocked down on the ground, and blood came out of the corner of her mouth. Purple Luo looking at this situation, very excited, simply let her die here, Kangshi will have no any thoughts. This is the thought in ziluo''s heart. Yes, she did. The younger martial sister couldn''t dodge and was seriously injured. Someone is standing in the side, purple Luo a bit impolite hand, these want to stop people, all fell on the ground. And now. Kangshi came in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 After seeing Kangshi, ziluo didn''t stop her hand in time. Instead, she used the fastest speed to play a magic power again. She wanted to completely destroy the existence of this person before Kangshi completely stopped her. The younger martial sister closed her eyes and fully accepted ziluo''s power. However. Kangshi stopped it directly. Her magic power missed after Kang Shi''s shot. Gu Chaoyan immediately pulls up the younger martial sister and holds her to prevent her from falling on the cold ground. In her opinion, the younger martial sister is just like a younger sister. Naturally, no one will bully the younger martial sister. And ziluo''s behavior has completely touched his bottom line. Gu Chaoyan gives the younger martial sister to Gao Zhuo first, and then looks at ziluo: "what''s the hatred between the younger martial sister and you? Do you want to treat the younger martial sister like this?" Ziluo is wronged. She thinks that Kangshi is defending her, and she doesn''t care about herself. When she was about to act as a coquettish, Gu Chaoyan didn''t show any politeness. Ziluo wanted to block it. Her cultivation had no way to block Kangshi''s spiritual power. She was directly hit by the spiritual power, and then fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth. The whole person seemed to be falling apart. Violet couldn''t believe it. I can''t believe Kangshi is so cold-blooded to her. Just do it to her! "How can you do this to me!" Ziluo cried out in distress. "You wicked woman, if you hurt your younger martial sister for no reason, you should get the same punishment." Gu Chaoyan didn''t even want to look at her. Take Gao Zhuo and the younger martial sister to leave. After going back, Gao Zhuo cured the younger martial sister. Gu Chaoyan wants to step in and finds that he has no place of his own. For a moment, she really felt funny and distressed. Today, my younger martial sister is really blocking for him. If it wasn''t for my involvement, what would happen to my younger martial sister? This matter, only in the future slowly compensate little younger martial sister. She certainly won''t let the younger martial sister suffer this injury for nothing. With Gao Zhuo''s care, there is nothing wrong with him. Gu Chaoyan simply goes down. Violet there, she is injured to go back. Meet Kang Yan, just want to let Kang Yan to get back justice, she has not opened her mouth, Kang Yan know the ins and outs of the matter, directly gave her a few slaps, and then went back. Ziluo is bullied one after another. Her mentality has already exploded. She turns around and plans to go back to Zhenwu to complain. However. Now, if she wants to go back, let her go back? Nature is impossible. Elder, I''ve just stopped him. Let alone other people. Purple Luo in impermanence clan, suddenly began to be bullied. It''s night. The younger martial sister has gone back to her home to recuperate. On weekdays, Gao Zhuo is in charge. Gu Chaoyan is still living as usual. However. Gu Chaoyan felt something was wrong early. Around her, there are many people with high accomplishments who have been wandering. So, she had enough heart. I''m afraid something will happen tonight. She was not afraid of anything. Although her current external accomplishments are the top accomplishments of Emperor Wu, her real accomplishments may be unmatched in this continent, so naturally she is not afraid. What is she afraid of? Sleep as usual. In the middle of the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 She began to hear something. Her perception is different from that of ordinary people. Since her cultivation is getting higher and higher, she is more powerful in perception. Even the slightest sound can fall into her ears accurately. At this moment. She felt her voice getting closer to her. Next second. A spiritual force hit her sleeping bed directly. Fortunately, she had already felt it and turned over to avoid it. It was incredible that the man saw that he had dodged. Emperor Wu''s top accomplishments are outstanding among young people. It''s rare to have one in a hundred years. But in the eyes of people who have been practicing for a long time, how can they be outstanding? How can he drive more? I didn''t think much about it. He went on to play another spiritual power. Gu Chaoyan directly blocked down, and then became passive to active, began to come to the people play Lingli, his sudden behavior let people have some panic. After the panic, they began to want to end today''s affairs as soon as possible, so that there will be more panic. Gu Chaoyan quickly solved the small Luo Luo, want to fight toward the leader, the leader seems to realize what, want to escape directly. After all, heroes don''t take immediate losses. Gu Chaoyan''s mouth showed a smile, she was very satisfied with what happened today. She began to look at her figure, and then she felt like a big elder. Now, judging from his style of doing things, it''s really him. If we catch him today, everything will be better. Gu Chaoyan didn''t let him go at all. He played a magic power of Jinxian Daozu. The elder was directly knocked down to the ground, and then looked at her in shock: "you!" "..." "how could you?" "Elder, don''t you really think that I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation for so many years? You shouldn''t be so stupid? " Gu Chao Yan asked with a smile. The elder understood it thoroughly. Whether he has fallen into someone''s trap or not, he has been complacent for so many years. Up to now, he didn''t want to struggle. If Kang Shi was such a cultivation, there was nothing to struggle with, because struggle was useless. "You are very cautious, and you know how to recognize the current affairs. It''s a pity that you are not lucky. It''s me that you meet." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "Gojo, go and shout!" Gu Chaoyan shouts. "Yes." Quiet impermanence clan, immediately lively up. "It has nothing to do with Kangyan." Said the elder. Gu Chaoyan nodded. In a short time, it became lively here. The patriarch came with the elders of the clan and saw such a scene. The elder is wearing night clothes and lying here full of injuries. At the same time, there are many people lying in the room. "What''s going on?" Asked Conley. "I was in my sleep when suddenly someone came to me, and then I struggled, and finally it was like this." Gu Chao Yan said lightly. "Elder! How could you? " Patriarch is full of can''t believe of say. "That''s right. When I didn''t like health, my cultivation became so powerful that I wanted to attack him, but I didn''t expect to fail." The elder recognized it directly. "Father Kang Yan can''t believe looking at this scene, how is this going on? How can it be like this. Clearly everything in the plan, how can father fail, and so admitted. I can''t. How can I admit it. "Father, it''s easy to say. There must be a misunderstanding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 In the face of Kang Yan''s hopeful eyes, although the elder wants to explain it clearly, how can he explain it clearly? He was captured here in Kangshi with his own people. Now the whole clan knows it. What kind of reasons can be used to explain it? Even if it''s explained, they''ll get away with it? Kangshi''s cultivation had been perceived by him. He didn''t know how deep his cultivation was. He couldn''t even make a move. All their ambitions will turn into illusions in front of Kangshi. So what else to struggle with? Now he himself recognizes that there is no Kangyan thing. If he doesn''t recognize it, it may involve Kangyan in the future. Why? Now the elder has no other idea. He hopes Kangshi can let Yan''er go. Although Yan''er often makes him dissatisfied, it''s his own child. What else can he do? The elder looked at Kang Yan, who was still full of hope, and said, "my father is wrong. Don''t go astray any more. In the clan, practice hard and be with ziluo. My father has nothing to ask for from you. " With that, there is no meaning to struggle. The people in the clan pulled Kang Yan away. The patriarch pronounced Kangshi guilty, and then he was taken away. The influx of people from Kangshi has also dispersed. When the Presbyterian Council did such a thing, there was almost no doubt. Everyone knew what was going on. Kang Yan can''t help it. Like a headless fly. It turns out that no matter where you go, there is no way to change this. After running for a long time, he finally thought of ziluo and ran to find her. These days, ziluo is also very unlucky. He was bullied by Kangshi. Kangyan even threw a stone at her. She was hurt. Kangyan slapped her. She wanted to go back to Zhenwu clan and found that there was no way to go out to impermanence clan. Ziluo was just crazy. Making, she found that no matter how they make, there is no use at all. Simply rest the mind, a good hiding injury, the injury well, is a serious thing, as for other, slowly. Can they keep themselves in the impermanence clan all their lives? Even if it is, my father will find it wrong and take the initiative to find himself. Purple Luo''s in the mind is to think so, so also have no what flustered, these days of very peaceful. When Kang Yan came over, he saw the purple rose who was healing himself. He pulled her over and said, "are you still in the mood to do this?" "..." "my father was arrested, and now we are in a very embarrassing situation." "..." "we have to find a way, or let''s go back to Zhenwu clan and use your father''s power. Anyway, we have to do something, otherwise how can we be in Wuchang clan in the future?" Kang Yan anxiously said these things. Violet is looking at him coldly. I don''t care much about this matter. On the contrary, I don''t think it''s my own business. "Oh." Purple Luo should a, then calm of say: "so concern me what matter?" "Why is it none of your business? You married me Kangyan, we are one. My father is dead now. What do you think you will have in the future? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Violet shrugged, not very concerned about the appearance. "Your father didn''t die, so I had a good life? I was bullied by Kangshi, and I will be beaten by you when I come back. Is this a good day? " Purple Luo is not polite to roar: "your father died, ha ha ha, deserve it! Why don''t you "..." "besides, you are the only one who has no good life, but I am different. As long as I have the right time, I am as overbearing as Zhenwu." Purple Luo complacently said. Her father is the head of Zhenwu clan. How could she be like Kang Yan. She has a way out anyway. Kang Yan gets up and looks at her unhappily: "what do you mean?" "Can''t understand people?" Violet yelled. Kang Yan looking at Purple Luo, full of anger, this there is married his wife ah, this is clearly invited a Buddha back, everywhere to provide. He wanted to get angry. Now he knows clearly that he has no such capital. Where does he have the capital to be angry? If ziluo has no way to help herself, then he has no other way. So he still can''t annoy violet Luo, not only can''t, but also good please her. "Ziluo, I treat you all the time, isn''t it good? Or did your father treat you badly? I''ll do that to you. Don''t you know why? It''s not because when you run to stick to Kang, I will naturally be jealous. That''s all. If you follow me at ease, it''s too late for me to spoil you? " "..." "at present, you are mine, and this matter can''t be changed. You believe me. As long as you can help me, I''ll listen to you for everything and follow you for everything in the future. There will be absolutely no place to bully you. " "..." "also, your father''s there, and what you say is what you say." Kang Yan promised to say. Violet is about to say that he is not. It suddenly occurred to me that if Kang Yan was completely angered at this moment, I would really have no way to go out in the impermanence clan. Instead of this, I''d better coax him first and coax him well. It''s the last word that I can get rid of myself and go back to the Zhenwu clan. As for the others, let''s talk about it. Think of here, purple Luo is not so big reaction. On the contrary, he thought seriously and said, "it''s not impossible." "..." "but now the people of impermanence are stopping me. I don''t think I can go back. How can father help us if he doesn''t know the situation? " "..." "tell me, what do you want next? If you have a plan, you can go back and talk to your father." I heard violet agreed. Kangyan seriously thought about it. From my father, I was caught directly. Well, the chance of a turnaround is too small. Later in the impermanence clan, he will be influenced by his father''s affairs, so that he can''t practice well. It''s better to give up here. "In this way, I will go back to the Zhenwu clan with you, and I won''t come back to the impermanence clan for the time being. When we practice well and have a more comprehensive plan, there will be enough people in your father''s place. What do you think of our winning the Wuchang clan and the return of the scenery? " Kang Yan asked. Violet smiles. "Do you think that''s ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 Is that ok? Ziluo looks at Kang Yan like a very naive person. He really thinks a lot. At the beginning she purple Luo will marry him Kang Yan, because of what? Because the elder holds the power in his hand, he will be able to take the position of patriarch in the future. Kang Yan''s cultivation is not bad, so it''s natural for him to take over in the future. Her marriage is a help to Zhenwu people. Now? This means that they have to use their Zhenwu people to help him with his work. If it is successful, the impermanence clan will take it down for him. If it doesn''t succeed, the Zhenwu people will be put in. He can really think. "Yes, just go back and discuss with my father." Purple Luo light floating promise to, don''t consider this matter at all. Kang Yan was happy immediately. She agreed. Then there is still hope. Even if it''s not suitable to do something in a short time, he will go to Zhenwu clan. Because of ziluo, he has enough status in Zhenwu clan and won''t be wronged. Think of here, Kang Yan or more happy. "Come on, let''s go back now, and don''t wait for anything. If we wait any longer, Kangshi will react. We may not be able to leave. " Kang Yan takes purple Luo, then opens mouth to say. Violet nodded: "let''s go." Kang Yan a face excited, hurriedly take her to go. Kang Yan is still very clear about the person who blocks ziluo. He is the father''s person. As long as he is willing here, they will not continue to block him. So it''s easier to go out. It''s just whether he''s willing or not. Kangyan with purple Luo out, guarding the impermanence clan door people looked at each other, stopped them. Kang Yan looked at them and hinted: "now we can go out." The guardian clan''s people look at Kang Yan, how can they really listen to him. It''s a bit of a dilemma. They communicated with each other, and then they went to find someone to inform them. Kang Yan frowned, some unhappy, because he did not know what was going on, how these people do not understand their own meaning one by one, he said can, how can not understand it. These people are all father''s people. Naturally, they also listen to their own. And the person who came out to inform, now found Kangshi, asked: "master Kangshi, do you want to release?" "Let them go." Kangshi should be here. "Yes." He went on with the execution. Kangyan always thinks that they don''t want ziluo to go out, so she can''t go out. As long as she wants to, they can go out. Of course, he doesn''t know that behind this, the person who really has this meaning is Kangshi. Kangshi didn''t want them to go out, so they couldn''t go out. "You can go out." Get the meaning of Kangshi people release. Kang Yan is just a little happy. He said it. How can a father not listen to himself? "You see, even if my father has something to do, there are many people in my father''s family. In the impermanence clan, they still want to listen to me." Kang Yan says ostentatiously. Violet curled her lips and said nothing. Now she has to bear it. When she comes to Zhenwu, she can do whatever she wants. As for Kangyan, she also wants to take revenge. Two people go back. Kang Yan is still thinking on the way, how to discuss this matter with the Zhenwu clan leader. It''s better to get justice early. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 After Kang Shi of the province slowly became strong, even Zhenwu people had no way to take him. In his father''s place, he didn''t know how Kangshi calculated his father, so that his father would be caught by Weng Zhong. With his father''s cultivation, he should not. Therefore, strike while the iron is hot, while there are many fathers in the clan, we should fight back as soon as possible. Kangyan some headache thinking, but he is more relaxed, after all, still have a backer. To the Zhenwu people. He is quite familiar with Zhenwu people, not to mention he has been here several times before. He spent one day with ziluo two days ago, so he is quite familiar with them. He is as comfortable as returning to the impermanence clan. He comments on the Zhenwu clan from time to time on the road, and thinks what should be done. Violet''s eyes are full of disgust, but in the end is not at this time outbreak, but so silent endure, waiting for the results. Ziluo''s return is very common among Zhenwu people. She was the first lady of Zhenwu people, and after she got married, she came back very often. However. When Zhenwu clan leader heard that his little daughter had come back, he came to see what happened. What she had discussed with herself before was to observe the situation well in the impermanence clan. She didn''t have a few days to come back. She didn''t know what it was. "Violet." The Zhenwu clan leader was happy to welcome him. When he came near to see the appearance of ziluo clearly, his face immediately changed. Ziluo was very embarrassed. It was obvious that she had been hurt on her face and body. "What''s the matter? Where did you get hurt? " Zhenwu patriarch immediately changed his face and tone, and looked at Kang Yan unhappily. Although he asked ziluo, his questioning eyes were on Kang Yan. His daughter married to the impermanence clan. At the beginning, the elder and Kang Yan admitted that they should treat ziluo well and not let her be wronged. When she was in the Zhenwu nationality, she had never been hurt. Now she goes to the impermanence nationality. Her face is full of wounds. How can he be happy. No matter how hurt, Kangyan is to bear the greatest responsibility. Kang Yan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it. After all, the head of Zhenwu clan was an elder. He was afraid and scared. From time to time, his eyes fell on ziluo''s body, indicating that ziluo would cover up for him. Purple Luo points at Kang Yan directly: "he, he hits." Kang Yan was startled. How could he say it directly. If this is true, the Zhenwu clan leader will trouble him. Kang Yan quickly denied: "it''s not me, ziluo, who are you honestly speaking?" The eyes keep signaling. Isn''t ziluo embarrassing him by doing this? Ziluo had some hatred in her eyes: "who is it? It''s you. You slapped me a few times, and you forgot? Is it not you or who? " If you look at ziluo''s face carefully, there are some traces on her face, which have not been eliminated until now. Kangyan didn''t expect purple Luo will be like this, quickly will purple Luo pull want to one side to say clearly, purple Luo there will depend on him, don''t want to go at all. "Kang Yan, it''s you. I didn''t care whether I was hurt or not, so I slapped me a few times. Are you still not a man? Do you dare to do it? " "..." "deny what you do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Ziluo didn''t intend to leave him any good end. Now it is in ziluo''s plan to do so, so ziluo is very angry. Kang Yan is very flustered, want to explain with Zhenwu clan chief, and want to explain with purple Luo in private. At the moment, there''s nothing good for both sides. Looking at Kang Yan''s reaction, Zhenwu clan leader dodges and shrinks. He knows that there is nothing wrong with what ziluo said. Reach out hand, to Kang Yan is a few slap go down. Hit Kang Yan face direct bleeding, the whole person also some cannot rise. In this case, he did not continue. After all, ziluo married him. He really broke the man, and ziluo suffered losses. So the chieftain of Zhenwu took it. "Father, my daughter has never been beaten or bullied like this since childhood. How can you punish her so lightly? You shoot him, you shoot him Purple Luo willful cry shout a way, at the same time is full of injured appearance. His father, the elder, has been arrested. I don''t think there will be any good end. This man is so useless and dares to beat her. If such a man is killed, she can continue to find another one worthy of her. This is also the reason why ziluo makes such a fuss. The Zhenwu clan leader does not know the truth and dare not do so. He will violet to one side, whispered: "he married you after all, lost his face even if, if really how, it is you who suffer." "Father Violet shrieked, "he''s dead!" The Zhenwu clan leader is a little confused. "Elder, he has been arrested by the impermanence clan. He has no way out now. He wants to help him recapture those things with the help of Zhenwu clan. We Zhenwu people can''t do this. It will not do us any good. " Said violet. "What The Zhenwu clan leader didn''t expect that this was what happened in the end. The elder can''t even deal with a suckling child. Put yourself in. At the beginning, ziluo made a mistake in marrying him, so she shouldn''t have done it. Zhenwu clan head''s face was full of regret. After thinking about it, he said, "Father knows." He walked back, Kang Yan seemed to see hope. He has been punished now. Besides, ziluo is also angry. It''s time to get down to business, isn''t it? "Lock him up." The head of the Zhenwu clan gave orders. After giving orders, he didn''t see Kang Yan any more. Instead, he took ziluo and went straight away. Kang Yan doesn''t understand what''s going on, keeps shouting, no one pays attention to him, and even blocks his mouth. It''s quiet at last. The head of Zhenwu clan looked at ziluo and asked, "what should we do next?" Ziluo still has hatred in her eyes. She is bullied so miserably in the impermanence clan, and even bullied by that woman. Kangshi bullies himself for other people''s sake, and.... she hates Kangshi and is not so sure about it. In the end, ziluo is a little bit of "let''s do this for the time being. When the right time comes, let''s fight against impermanence." "..." "as for my marriage to Kang Yan, it should be considered that it never happened." Ziluo said, "I''m still in Zhenwu clan in the future. I''ll discuss the rest." "..." "as for Kangyan.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 "When I have the strength, I''ll beat him to vent my anger. He dares to beat me like that. I''ll never forgive him!" Ziluo was very angry when she thought about it. I have a grudge for what happened before. "Well, well, whatever you like." The chieftain of the Zhenwu clan promised to come. Kangyan now, without his father, for him, is a scrap of chess pieces, such a person, how to treat can. Naturally, she is willing to connive. Ziluo is at last a little more comfortable. In the impermanence clan, it''s really against my heart everywhere. Now I''m in the Zhenwu clan, and I''m back to what I used to feel. Just when the dust has settled. Here comes the impermanence. And it was Kangshi who brought people in person. The head of Zhenwu clan feels like he has seen a ghost. He has been merciful to the impermanence clan for he didn''t take the initiative to find him. It''s really an accident that the impermanence clan took the initiative to find him. In the face of accidents. The Zhenwu clan leader is very calm. I met several people in Kangshi. His face has been wearing a smile like watching a good play: "why, what''s the matter with you coming to my Zhenwu clan?" "Come and get our impermanence people back." Gu Chao''s face was expressionless and responded coldly. Take the impermanence people back? Zhenwu clan head couldn''t help laughing: "you impermanence clan people in your impermanence clan, how can you come to our Zhenwu clan to find people?" "Kangyan, ziluo, they came out of the clan yesterday and came to Zhenwu clan. Today we are going to take them back." Gu Chaoyan still said without expression. "Yes, they are in Zhenwu. But Kang Yan is my son-in-law, and ziluo is my daughter. They are very normal in Zhenwu. Why do they have to take them back? " Zhenwu clan head some tough said. "They are now members of the impermanent tribe, and the elder intends to rebel. Now they are in the process of being transferred. They have a close relationship with the elder. They need to go back with us to investigate." Gu Chaoyan said without any emotion. "It has nothing to do with my daughter. Kang Yan can give it to you, but my daughter can''t." The head of Zhenwu clan said, "my daughter ziluo has been married for only a long time. First she was beaten by the people of your impermanence clan, and now she is involved in some complicated things for no reason. I haven''t had time to settle with you about these things, so you want to investigate my daughter?" "In that case, give me Kang Yan. As for ziluo, we''ll investigate it carefully in the future. If it doesn''t matter, our impermanence clan will give you justice." Gu Chaoyan said. The head of the Zhenwu clan looks at Kangshi. The cultivation that he exudes today is really profound. If he dares to come, it shows that he has confidence. At present, the Zhenwu clan leader doesn''t want to have any entanglement with the impermanence clan because of Kang Yan. When the matter is over, he can make a plan. He immediately arranged for people to come to Kangyan, and then directly gave it to Kangshi: "OK?" Gu Chaoyan nodded and was satisfied for the time being. "Father in law! Father in law, what do you mean? I have been wronged Kang Yan anxiously shouts a way, he is not easy to come back, this wants to be taken back again. Kangyan can''t imagine what will happen next. The head of Zhenwu clan came back without feeling: "the good things you and your father have done, we Zhenwu clan don''t carry the pot without any reason. We should go back to investigate first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 "If you really do so many immoral things, don''t say that my Zhenwu family won''t help you, and your marriage with ziluo will be canceled. Not everyone can do my Zhenwu son-in-law." Zhenwu patriarch said. What? Kang Yan can''t believe looking at Zhenwu clan head. How could things be like this. At first, he thought ziluo was not happy because she had beaten him. Now she was in a temper. When she was angry, it was almost over. He married someone else. Ziluo had to follow her all her life. Who could she help if she didn''t help him? Now that he has been handed over directly and said these words, does it mean that he doesn''t want to recognize him? It''s not a matter of getting married? How can this be! "No, how can you do that?" Kang Yan yelled. Zhenwu people heard Kang Yan yelling here, directly kicked his feet, pain he can''t shout out, keep struggling, want to go out, found no way. Zhenwu clan head heard quiet, this just slightly satisfied, smile looking at Kang Shi: "talk too much." Gu Chaoyan didn''t have any expression, and he didn''t have too many emotions. No other. In her opinion, Kangyan or Zhenwu clan leader is the same thing. Now she can''t control the dog biting dog, so she let them go. "I''ve given it to you, all right?" Asked the Zhenwu patriarch. Gu Chaoyan nodded. I plan to take Kang Yan back first. Just ready to turn around and leave, the Zhenwu clan leader laughed and yelled: "wait a minute." "..." "this matter has been explained, and it is over. Next, let''s talk about something else." Zhenwu clan leader took the initiative to say: "please come inside, I want to talk about this matter with you personally." Gu Chaoyan looked at the head of Zhenwu clan. The head of Zhenwu clan was smiling, as if they were old friends. Gu Chaoyan nodded coldly. Follow me in. Gaozhuo looked at some uneasy, just stopped, Gu Chaoyan directly indicated that he could be completely relieved. Gojo didn''t stop. Gu Chaoyan turns to go in. Inside the room, only Zhenwu clan leader and Gu Chaoyan two people. The room is clean. As there was no one else, the Zhenwu clan leader personally ordered incense. When he ordered incense, he took a serious look at Kangshi. No wonder ziluo is very optimistic about him. If she wants to get back her previous engagement, he has changed a lot. Let''s talk about the spirit and cultivation first. In a short time, there is a huge difference. Besides, the state of the whole person is no longer the same as before. He did not know what kind of fortune Kangshi had in this short time. Just say what he''s doing now, it''s already completely the same. No matter what he does in the future, he won''t be too bad. Before that, he lost sight and hurt ziluo. Fortunately, there is still time for timely remedy. The Zhenwu clan leader was relieved. "How about cooperation?" Asked the Zhenwu patriarch. The face is habitual, confident smile. Zhenwu''s strength is not weak, so when it comes to cooperation, he believes that no one can refuse. It''s the same with Kangshi now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 In the eyes of the Zhenwu clan leader, this is true. So he said naturally, "we Zhenwu people need a certain amount of your pills. You can make a deal as long as we can talk about it." "..." "if we can''t talk about it, we can have a good discussion." Zhenwu clan chief said with a smile. Pills? Sure enough, he coveted his elixir. "Besides, ziluo can continue to marry you now, if you don''t feel at ease." Zhenwu clan chief said. First of all, Kangyan there, Zhenwu clan head will not consider, so long must continue to find suitable candidates for ziluo. Secondly, ziluo is completely satisfied with the present Kangshi. In this case, the Zhenwu clan leader can help them. Gu Chaoyan did frown. "I can''t have a Kangyan woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, has married once, and is not a long-term candidate. The Zhenwu clan leader dismissed this idea." Gu Chaoyan did not give them any face. No other. At the beginning, the Zhenwu clan leader took ziluo to leave his family, but he didn''t give Kangshi any face, nor did he give him the opportunity to walk down the steps. Now, she is ready to vent her anger on Kangshi at that time, one report for another. The head of Zhenwu clan''s face was not good immediately. He said this thing well. Kangshi, a younger generation, didn''t give face so much. However, even if they were not happy, the Zhenwu clan leader had no real reaction. At present, he needs Kangshi''s elixir very much, and he doesn''t want to annoy Kangshi, which makes everyone unhappy. I can only endure the displeasure of this matter. Then he said, "if you don''t like ziluo, I didn''t mention it at that time." "..." "let''s talk about pills. Zhenwu and Wuchang have always been good friends. In this case, wouldn''t it be good to reach cooperation and achieve mutual benefit in the future?" "..." "give me a word." Although the head of Zhenwu clan didn''t tear his face, he was not happy, so he didn''t have a good face. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly: "cooperation, let''s talk about it later. When we investigate the matter between the elder and Kang Yan, we impermanence clan have completely eliminated some people who are against the verdict. Let''s talk about it again." "..." "right now, it''s not a good time." Gu Chaoyan said euphemistically. The head of the Zhenwu clan didn''t seem to understand. "Now that we have caught these two people, what else can we do? Can''t you have it all at once? " Asked the Zhenwu patriarch. Gu Chaoyan just a faint smile. He put out the incense in the room, then turned around and went out. He didn''t say anything to the Zhenwu patriarch. She doesn''t want to stay in this room for a long time. Besides, the elder and the Zhenwu clan leader don''t think he doesn''t know about the collusion. Coax him around like a fool? Is the head of Zhenwu a match? What he wants to do now is not only to eliminate the impermanence clan, but also to find those who want to calculate the impermanence clan. The first one to count is Zhenwu. The head of Zhenwu clan is shameless and wants to cooperate. I don''t know the confidence there. "Let''s go." Gu Chaoyan comes out naturally and naturally, and then wants to go naturally and naturally. The Zhenwu clan grew up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 There was something strange on his face. This Kangshi is just like a different person. He has changed from being greasy in the past to being so talkative now. Can he talk about it or not? He doesn''t give a definite word at all. Who knows what he means. The chieftain of the Zhenwu clan is bored to death. Come out again, the people of the impermanence clan have already gone. He immediately pulled his face. When ziluo came in a hurry, she saw the gloomy face of Zhenwu clan leader. "I heard that Kangshi is here? What''s going on now? " Purple Luo inquires, in her tone, also has some hope. "How''s it going?" The head of Zhenwu clan was not happy and gave a cold hum: "not so good. I''m still young after all. I''ve done some things well. I''ve got my tail up. I don''t even want to show my face." "..." "don''t worry about so many people. Nowadays, people like Kangshi don''t like you any more. You should honestly contact people of other nationalities and wait for those who agree with you to get married earlier. Don''t think about anything else." "..." "Zhenwu people can really let you stay in the family all the time. How much gossip will it bring?" The head of Zhenwu clan said sternly: "as for other things, it''s not something you should care about. I''ll have a good talk with Kangshi." With that, he shook his sleeve and left unhappily. Violet looks at her father. "Father Ziluo has been wronged. At the beginning, Kangyan was chosen by her father. Now, can you blame her for the result? Kangshi didn''t want to, so he really didn''t help himself. She is not his favorite little daughter after all. Ziluo starts to shout. At last, Zhenwu clan leader directly asks people to lock her up. She saves so much words and so many things. Whether it''s his daughter or not, it also depends on the utilization value. Now ziluo has nothing but to shame him. What''s more? Before, he thought that she had an old relationship with Kangshi, but now he knew that Kangshi had no old relationship with her, and even had resentment. So we have to deal with her as soon as possible. Don''t leave her in the family. Kangshi is not willing to cooperate with Zhenwu. Then it''s related to the interests of the family. This is a serious matter. Zhenwu clan head''s psychology had already had the general idea, therefore also had the new arrangement to the purple Luo. And Gu Chaoyan, who has caused a storm in Zhenwu, is taking Kang Yan back to the impermanence clan. Things will go so smoothly that the Zhenwu clan will not help the elder at all. Why? Naturally, it''s because of the pills, so what she did at the beginning completely played a role. It''s not in vain that he spent so much time. As for cooperation with Zhenwu people... "Kangshi, you don''t really plan to cooperate with Zhenwu people, do you?" Gao Zhuo asked with some worry. After all, Zhenwu is powerful enough. It''s just that he doesn''t like it. "I''d rather the impermanence clan won''t continue to be strong, and it''s impossible to cooperate with villains. Who knows, they will be ruined in the future." Gu Chaoyan says, gave Gao Zhuo answer directly. "Not only can we not cooperate, if we find out that Zhenwu people have interfered in the affairs of Wuchang people, I want to find Zhenwu people and settle the accounts." "..." "he colluded with the elder and did a lot of things behind his father''s back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 "Such a villain, if he cooperates with us, he deserves it?" Gu Chaoyan''s words are full of contempt. Just when they left their parents at the beginning, it was impossible for Gu Chaoyan to let go of some prejudices. The chieftain of the Zhenwu clan is either too naive or too calculating. He thinks that everyone will be the same as him. He only looks at the interests, not the others. "Good!" Gao Zhuo said hello directly. Nothing else. He hates ziluo and the Zhenwu clan leader. If Kangshi cooperates with them, he will look down on Kangshi. I didn''t expect that Kangshi''s practice was the same as he knew Kangshi, and it didn''t change because of his different status in the clan. This, Gao Zhuo is very happy. "We have good pills. Why do we have to cooperate with Zhenwu? It can be used to cooperate with other ethnic groups. Just as we started to exchange things within the ethnic group, we changed to exchange things with other ethnic groups. When we exchange some pills that we have a lot of for other things, we impermanence clan can also take advantage of this time to become stronger slowly. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " "..." "the head of Zhenwu clan, he thinks that the world is so big that we can only see them. In fact, if you take your eyes away from the Zhenwu people, you will see a broader existence. " "...... " they are frogs in the bottom of the well. We won''t accompany them. " Gu Chaoyan tells Gao Zhuo his next plan. After a long time together, Gao Zhuo has passed her test. From being a man to his cultivation, it''s completely possible. So Gu Chaoyan does not hide that there are many things she needs Gao Zhuo to help with. Moreover, in the future, after her task is completed, some things still need Gao Zhuo to support here. So she will start to have a lot of trust now. Gojo heard her. First quiet for a long time, and then think about these words. A moment later, Gojo exclaimed excitedly, "how can you be so far sighted?" "..." "this method is feasible." "..." "it''s really different human beings. When we are still thinking about Zhenwu, you have seen other places and other things." Gaozhuo said with emotion, really with the right person. "..." "moreover, our pills will promote the status of our impermanence tribe in this continent." "..." "in the future, I can''t imagine how the impermanence clan will exist." "It will be very powerful, but no matter how powerful we are in the future, I hope we can always keep our original intention." Gu Chao Yan said profoundly. "Well." Gojo answered. At this time, the impermanence clan also arrived. Kang Yan is taken down for interrogation about the rebellion of the elder. Gu Chaoyan comes with Gao Zhuo. It''s about discussing pills. If in the future their plan is to cooperate with all other ethnic groups in the use of pills, it will not be possible for them to make pills by themselves. Other people are needed to participate in alchemy. But. If everyone of the alchemists of the impermanence clan can use this kind of medicine, then it can''t be a permanent weapon of the impermanence clan. One day, the alchemists of the impermanence clan will lose their balance. What she''s going to do right now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 It is to ensure that these alchemists will be used by the impermanence clan forever. Even if it is too difficult to achieve forever, at least it will last for a hundred years. A hundred years has made the impermanence clan so powerful that others can''t easily move it. When Gao Zhuo heard what he meant, he was embarrassed: "you can''t tie all these alchemists to alchemy, so they can''t leave." Poof. Gu Chao Yan gave a smile. Gao Zhuo''s idea is very direct. "It''s really a way." Gu Chaoyan replied. "This..." Gojo hesitated. Gu Chao Yan smiles again. It''s a way, but they can''t do it. If so, would it not disturb the cultivation of world civilization. "I don''t have to do that, but I''ll have some trouble with my method. I will give you the real Dan Fang, and you will learn the real method of alchemy. You can choose the other people in the alchemy room, and one person will be responsible for one process. " Gu Chaoyan first easy to understand said, after Gao Zhuo understood, she will carefully say the specific operation method. In this case, no one of the alchemists of the impermanence clan will really use the alchemy method. In order to protect their own interests, these alchemists will not tell how they do it. If others do, won''t they lose their jobs? This way, at least in the near future, can guarantee the interests of the people for a long time. After listening, Gao Zhuo thought about it carefully, and then his eyes lit up: "yes! Why have I never thought of such an idea? " "..." "if so, people of other ethnic groups, if they want to take alchemists, they have no use at all!" Gao Zhuo sighed. He really didn''t know how long Kangshi''s brain was. He could have such a wonderful idea. He couldn''t come up with such an idea for several years. It''s no wonder that Kangshi was a gifted youth in those years. Naturally, he was different from ordinary people. Gaozhuo is very satisfied with his original vision. If he didn''t recognize him at the beginning, he doesn''t have such status in Wuchang tribe. In the following time, Gu Chaoyan taught Gao Zhuo to refine pills, and then handed over all the affairs of Yaozong to him. And oneself, it is in charge of big elder and Kang Yan''s case. After several days of interrogation, the elder and Kang Yan confessed that they had poisoned the clan leader and colluded with Zhenwu. Gu Chaoyan also promised them that if they were willing to come forward and admit the collusion, they would let them go. Big elder and Kang Yan both can''t wait to agree. After they agreed, Gu Chaoyan did not delay for a moment. He took them and the people of impermanence and Zhenwu with him. The head of the Zhenwu clan knew that Kangshi had come. He thought it was a turn for the better for the cooperation. Before he had time to be happy, he got the news that Kangshi was going to attack them. Before he could react, the impermanence clan had already beaten them. The Zhenwu clan was unprepared and suffered heavy losses. When Kangshi got justice back, he took people away. The chieftain of the Zhenwu clan was so angry that he didn''t have enough strength in his own clan, so he tried to unite with other clans. After all, the impermanence clan is so overbearing that it destroys the unity among several clans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 It''s a tacit understanding that none of the other clans spoke to the head of the Zhenwu clan, as if they didn''t see or know about it. The chieftain of the Zhenwu clan was impatient, but there was no way. In the same month, the Zhenwu clan leader hastily married his youngest daughter, who was the second son of a clan leader. The Zhenwu people finally have something that they like. They just recovered. I got another piece of news. The impermanence clan began to cooperate with the Tianyi clan, the Wugu clan, and so on. The impermanence clan provided pills, but they provided resources other than pills. For example, the impermanent people give a certain amount of pills, while the Tianyi people want to open their back mountain and let the impermanent people go in to hunt for monsters. Each clan gave different things, but they all cooperated, light or heavy. Even some small clans in the mainland have cooperated with the impermanence clans, except the Zhenwu clans. It means that their Zhenwu people are excluded in this continent? The people who get pills will become stronger and stronger under the influence of pills, while the Zhenwu people will become weaker and weaker without such resources. As time goes on, they may not have a place to live in this continent. The chieftain of the Zhenwu people dare not think about the future at all. He can only regret what he shouldn''t have done. Why did you meddle in the struggle for power of other nationalities? If you don''t intervene, the impermanence clan is the impermanence clan, and the Zhenwu clan is the Zhenwu clan. The impermanence clan can''t be so narrow-minded because of the withdrawal. Even if they didn''t withdraw their relatives at the beginning, what kind of situation would they be now? The head of Zhenwu clan dare not think deeply. The whole person immersed in boundless regret, spirit, also so scattered. In the same year, Kangli, Kangshi''s father, the head of the impermanent clan, wanted to give Kangshi his position as the head of the clan. However, Kangshi refused the offer and offered to go out for training. Kangli didn''t stop him. Before going out, Kangshi arranges Gaozhuo and his younger martial sister to Kangli, making them the right-hand side of the clan leader. Gao Zhuo and his younger martial sister, who have just confirmed their good intentions. In order to go out of Kangshi, their wedding banquet will be advanced. After attending their wedding banquet, Kangshi left. At the same time, his task was completed. This time to complete the task, Gu Chaoyan and before the light different, but is a heavy sigh of relief, the whole person is still a little heavy. In the past, she was determined to improve her cultivation and find Pei Yueling to avenge her, so every promotion of her cultivation would make her very excited. Now. She learned the truth. I know that Huaijin is just one person. She suddenly did not have so firm, on the contrary some did not dare to touch some things. When she returned to the chaotic space, the first picture suddenly appeared in her mind, which was the first appearance of Zhou Huaijin, and the picture of them drinking tea together in winter. Gu Chaoyan was suddenly excited. Enter the quenching space for quenching. The top cultivation of Jinxian Daozu. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Out of chaos. She has two purposes now. Find the so-called Cang Di and ask him why he wants to let his body know her and help her like her. Second, let him return his separation to her! Huaijin is her, not just a part. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Gu Chaoyan comes out of the chaotic space. She is already the cultivation of Jinxian Daozu. Such cultivation is nothing in the second world. Her breath is not too strong in the ancient city of the demon clan. Therefore, the people of the ancient city of the demon clan didn''t have much reaction. However, Gu Chaoyan out, or let the people of the ancient city is very excited. The devil is the first to feel her breath and rush over excitedly. "Sister, is the cultivation going well?" The demon clan way son opens to ask. "The top cultivation of Jinxian Daozu is successful, but it will take some time to get to the creator." Gu Chaoyan said, the whole person has a kind of tired feeling. The demon Taoist looked at his elder sister and hesitated. Gu Chaoyan almost quickly caught the hesitation in his eyes. You don''t have to look. You know that the devil Taoist must have been looking for something to do with himself. Seeing her state, I don''t want to talk about it. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Gu Chao Yan asked straightforwardly, and didn''t give him the chance to hesitate at all. "Sister, how do you know?" The Taoist of the demon clan is full of doubts. Is it possible that his elder sister can''t count on God? She has just been cultivated and even knows something about him. Gu Chaoyan did not answer, but gave him a look to experience. The devil Taoist dares to hide it and says: "it''s the elder. He says that when you wake up, tell him that he will take you to a place." "..." "elder brother, there is nothing good about him. If you are tired, you should have a good rest before you go. The elder himself is not in a hurry. " The demon clan way son opens mouth to remind. Obviously some do not want to Gu Chaoyan now past meaning. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. He is the one who cares most about himself. "It''s OK. I''m not tired. I''ll see what''s going on." Gu Chaoyan touched the head of the demon Taoist and went to find the elder. The devil Taoist was still in the same place, touched his head and laughed. Some of them didn''t know whether they should be happy or what. In a word, he thought it was wonderful. He thought that his sister liked himself more than before. The devil is full of happiness. Nothing else. Gu Chaoyan went to the elder directly. The elder is busy with the affairs of the ancient city of the demon clan. He is in a mess. Gu Chaoyan was a little embarrassed when he came in. After all, the patriarch of his clan was just like the decoration. He would give everything to the elder, and the elder would be so busy. "Patriarch, can you practice smoothly?" The elder felt that someone was coming and asked. Gu Chaoyan releases his authority. "Jinxian Daozu is the best, but it''s fruitful." The elder said. Gu Chao Yan smiles. Instead of continuing to talk about cultivation, he asked, "what can I do for you "Yes, just two days ago, there was a black fog at the location of that vortex. That''s why we let the devil''s way out of your cultivation and tell you directly." The elder said. What? Black fog again? "Go and have a look." This is Gu Chaoyan''s first reaction. The elder took her with him. For the first time, familiar. After arriving, Gu Chaoyan saw a black fog. Just as Gu Chaoyan was approaching... when Gu Chaoyan got close to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 The black fog that was originally in the vortex suddenly struggled, and then was inhaled into Gu Chaoyan''s body, where it became a blank. Gu Chaoyan, shrouded in the black fog, slowly bears it. At the same time, Gu Chaoyan feels that his cultivation is slowly strengthening and constantly breaking through. The elder was also startled by such a scene. When they came here before, the black fog was just in the vortex. The patriarch took the initiative to suck the black fog away, and then the black fog was slowly absorbed. Now it''s totally different. Now the black fog is directly sucked away. How can this happen? What''s the matter? The elder is in doubt. Seeing that the patriarch is constantly breaking through, he is protecting the Dharma for the patriarch to avoid any accidents. Although in the ancient city of the demon clan, the elder should be very careful. This absorption lasted for several hours. When the black fog is completely absorbed, Gu Chaoyan''s breath is also much stronger. Big elder dare not have what action, wait for Gu Chao Yan oneself wake up after, big elder just open mouth to ask: "clan chief, how?" "Now that I have broken through the cultivation of the unity of spirit and soul, I mainly rely on the black fog. It seems that the black fog itself is someone''s lost spiritual power. When it comes to my body, it naturally becomes spiritual power." Gu Chaoyan shakes his head slightly and feels surprised. She didn''t know where the black fog came from, but it was amazing. It''s so wonderful that she wants to go into the space now to see the change of space. The elder is thinking seriously. If we say that it''s spiritual power. So. "This should be the spiritual power lost by the patriarch yourself. The existence of the ancient city of the demon clan is due to the clan leader you, and the things in the ancient city of mushroom are naturally yours. It''s impossible for other people''s spiritual power to fall here, unless a very powerful God falls here. In that case, at most, there will be a God''s house in the ancient city of the demon clan. " The elder said. But if this is the spiritual power lost by the patriarch, how can it be here? It doesn''t make sense again. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what was going on. "Let''s go back and think about what''s going on. Now it seems that this is a good thing. In a short period of time, the cultivation of the unity of spirit and soul is a harvest. " Gu Chaoyan said. Even in the chaotic space with fast cultivation speed, it takes a lot of energy to achieve the cultivation of the unity of spirit and soul. The elder nodded slightly. They left the forbidden area and went back. The first thing for Gu Chaoyan to go back is to go to the space to check the situation in the space. This time, she was completely surprised. What''s going on? Gu Chaoyan is full of accidents. The black fog in the space did not change much, but crowded with each other like the white fog. She originally thought that when she absorbed the black fog, the black fog would still enter the space, and then the black fog in the space began to increase. It''s totally different from her idea. Gu Chaoyan was a little confused. She felt that many things seemed to have no explanation at all. So it happened. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t find anyone to ask, and she couldn''t get the answer in the space. Because of that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 Gu Chaoyan, who had already broken through, was happy and silent, full of worries. I don''t understand. Just because he couldn''t figure it out, Gu Chaoyan was a little unhappy. Recently, the devil Taoist knew that she was practicing crazily, and she was almost busy with her own affairs. Gu Chaoyan is quiet. Unexpectedly, to disturb her, it turned out to be chaotic space. Chaotic space is a magic weapon of cultivation. But in the control of chaotic space, it is not like a person, but like a consciousness existing in the chaotic space. It can freely shuttle in Gu Chaoyan''s living space, chaotic space, and also enter the task space. That''s the point. Let Gu Chao Yan is very annoyed him. "Now there is a task, you need to enter the chaotic space to practice in time." As soon as the chaotic space comes out, I open my mouth to remind you. "I''m not in the mood for the task right now." Gu Chaoyan refused directly. As a magic weapon, it''s amazing to urge her to come. She didn''t like such a fuss. Naturally, she was going to refuse. Chaotic space is full of helplessness. He knew that would be the result. Although the character of the current owner is different from that of the previous owner, the essence of the essence is the same, and it is the same. He didn''t want to rush, it was not because he was urged badly, so he had to rush others. Chaos space is full of helplessness and grievances. "In exchange, I can tell you something, and you take on the task." Chaos Space said. It is because he knows enough about his master that he has prepared for it, otherwise it will be really miserable. Gu Chaoyan looks very interested. "Can you tell me what I''m wondering now?" Gu Chaoyan asked, Chaos Space initiative so, obviously know what she is now worrying about, in this case, she must be a good set of words. "Yes." The arrival of self-confidence in chaotic space. Gu Chaoyan feels that he is not good as a whole. Sure enough, he knew everything. What is the existence of this chaotic space? It''s boring. Gu Chaoyan did not speak any more. Chaos Space said to itself, "those black fogs are the spiritual powers that you dropped before, so now these spiritual powers are returned to their original owners." "..." "as for the existence of white fog, it will keep you from getting possessed. Similarly, its existence will suppress your cultivation and slow down your cultivation. That is to say, your own cultivation is not like this. Now it''s just suppressed. " "..." "this matter, so far, has no solution, so you can only continue to endure it." Chaos Space said. "..." "maybe one day, when you get to Tianzong, everything will be solved." Chaos Space continued: "the second world is just more powerful than those lower continents, but in fact, the second world is just a general existence. There is no way to solve your puzzle here." "..." "I''m finished. Can you finish the task?" Chaos asked. "Yes, you can wait for me a few more hours." Gu Chaoyan is not a defaulter, so when he hears the answer, he will agree. Chaotic space gives out a happy smile. Obviously, I am very satisfied with this matter. However... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 She still needs some time to sort it out by herself. At present, according to her own understanding, people who are not high in cultivation will have their own space of consciousness. For example, the elder has no space of consciousness. It seems that only she has this space. She didn''t know how the existence of space worked. Right now. She seemed to understand a little. This space, originally, seems to bear the existence of these white fog, and the blank place is probably derived from things. Now there is more black fog. Then it carries the black fog. Then, according to the chaos space, the black fog is her original spiritual power. What about the white fog? What is the existence of white fog. This point, Gu Chaoyan is completely unclear. It''s going to take time to understand. After combing all these things, Gu Chaoyan was willing to continue to practice in the chaotic space. Chaos space to see her coming, like to see the same excitement of relatives. He quickly said, "this task is very simple. After you finish it, you will go to the top level of cultivation of the unity of spirit and soul. How about it?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t get excited, just went to see the task in a normal mood. This mission? Gu Chaoyan had some doubts. She felt that the task given by chaotic space was just random. It seems that the task is not given according to the difficulty of the task, but inexplicably given. This task is to let her meddle in her business. It has nothing to do with cultivation. What''s the matter with urging her to go? Gu Chaoyan is helpless looking at the chaotic space, seems to want to find chaotic space to say. Chaos Space coughed a little, a little embarrassed, or solemnly said: "this task, at present more urgent, is cheap you, you go." Is she cheap? Gu Chaoyan never believed that chaotic space would be cheap for her. There must be nothing good. Gu Chaoyan also wants to find chaos space to make it clear, so he is kicked away. Fell right into mission space. Gu Chaoyan is so angry that he wants to find chaos space to settle accounts, but he can''t get out now. If he gives up the task, it''s really a pity. We have to bear it and continue our mission here. The protagonist of the task is Yan Danqiu. Years ago, their father died. Now, their mother''s physical condition is very bad. Yan Danqiu has two younger sisters and no younger brother. It is also because there is no male, they survive very hard. At first, when their mother was in good health, she was able to hold on. Now her mother is broken, and the family can''t be maintained at all. Several uncles of the Yan family planned to directly divide up the property of the third room of the Yan family. Yan Danqiu tried his best to stop him, and then fainted, until now. Wake up again, is Gu Chaoyan in the task. Gu Chaoyan frowned and looked at all this. He sighed. Get up, want to go out and see what the situation is. "Sister, you finally wake up. The uncle''s family came to rob a lot of things again." Yan Danqiu''s sister, Yan Dandong, cried. Yan Dandong is young. He has no way to deal with these things. What Yan''s uncle wants to carve up is the farmland of Yan''s family. But they didn''t find the title deed, and they were not reconciled, so they simply robbed the rice, flour, grain and oil in their home, and they felt more comfortable. But now their mother has fallen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 The third room of the Yan Family pointed to the grain that had been saved before. It was robbed. What else would they eat next? They could be hungry, but their mother could not. So Yan Dandong was very worried. He was about to cry. His eyes were swollen. Gu Chaoyan sighed. This task is even more difficult than the task in the place of cultivation. It''s really amazing. "Don''t cry. Later, my sister is here, and no one can snatch things away." Gu Chaoyan promised. "Elder sister, but you..." Yan Dandong didn''t trust his elder sister, but her elder sister had been hurt and fainted before. If she was allowed to deal with these complicated things again, what would her elder sister do? She was also very afraid. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Although the children of Yan family are very young, they are very sensible. But what''s the use of being sensible in such an environment? The sensible will be forced to survive. When their mother''s body is OK, they can block some things, but if their mother really falls down, no one will protect them. The result is nothing more than that the property of the three rooms of the Yan family is divided up, and several daughters are married out at will, that''s all. It''s really pitiful. Fortunately, she can protect them here. When Yan Danqiu and Yan Dandong are talking here, there is a noisy sound outside. It seems that someone is kicking the door and trying to break in. Yan Dandong urgent tears are out, she anxiously cried: "it must be them, I found a lot of things to block the door, still have no way." Gu Chaoyan nodded. Yan Dandong can do this at a young age. It''s OK. Next, it''s up to her. Gu Chaoyan looked at the situation in the room, and then looked at Yan Dandong: "go, take a few knives from the kitchen." "Sister, what are you going to do?" Yan Dandong some unclear so of ask a way. "Don''t worry, just get it." Gu Chaoyan orders. Yan Dandong is obedient to take it. For a while, Gu Chaoyan had two knives in his hand. Gu Chaoyan goes out with these two knives. She came out at the same time, Yan Family two people also rushed into the yard. They heard that the Yan family came and took a lot of noodles. If they could suffer a loss there, they came naturally. Unexpectedly, these piggy hooves dare to stop them. It''s really bold. They didn''t look at Yan Danqiu and Yan Dandong in the yard, so they rushed in directly. Gu Chaoyan stopped them: "what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Take something. " Yan Family two rooms of people rightfully said. "Take something? It''s all my stuff. Do you want to take it? " Gu Chao Yan asked coldly. "What else? Your father left early, we are taking care of you. Isn''t that right? You lose money and dare to stop. Believe it or not, the second room of my Yan family doesn''t care about you. " Yan Family two rooms of people said. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Go back." Gu Chaoyan said indifferently. The second room of the Yan family was about to retort. When they heard this, they went back to their throat and said, "lose money, go away." "We don''t need you to look for Buddha anymore. You can go." Gu Chaoyan said indifferently. "No need for us? Don''t use us. If the people of the Jiang family leave you, don''t come up to us to cry. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 No, let''s go. " Gu Chaoyan insisted. Yan Family two room looking at oil and salt not into Yan Danqiu, full of anger. "This is my brother''s house. My brother died. These things are ours. We should have taken them. I can''t save some money for you, can I? " Yan Tieniu cried. Gu Chaoyan still did not get out of the way. Yan Dandong can''t help crying: "my mother has fallen ill. There is only a little food in the family. If you take it away, we will have nothing. We can''t live." "You losers can''t survive. It doesn''t matter to us." If Yan Tieniu doesn''t give face at all, he''s almost done. With the Yan Family two room people, directly want to break in. Gu Chaoyan holds a kitchen knife in one hand. Directly at them, they cut down: "whoever comes to rob, I''ll kill him!" "..." "my little sister is right. Without the only grain, my mother and we would starve to death. Anyway, I can''t live any more. I''d better take a few people to die together. " There is no temperature in Gu Chaoyan''s eyes. The people in the second room of the Yan family were stunned at first. After being stunned, he immediately responded. "Who are you scaring?" Kim said directly, not afraid at all. To take the lead is to break in. Gu Chao Yan cuts directly at her without blinking. Jin originally thought yandanqiu was to scare people. Seeing this posture, he looked at his hand which was almost cut. Although he didn''t cut it, there were scars on it. She was startled and quickly stepped back: "you... It''s against the law to kill people!" "..." "I''m barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, I can''t live any longer. It''s worth pulling you to make a back cushion. If our family''s life is bad, I''ll let no one think about it." Gu Chaoyan threatened to say. Yan Family two rooms also want to continue to break, Gu Chaoyan a knife, Yan Tieniu want to catch her, she escaped. The second room of the Yan family has no choice but to go back first. The Yan Dandong family was relieved. Yan Dandong, in particular, looked at Danqiu as if he were looking at people who adored him so much: "sister!" My sister used to protect them, but she was not so strong and bold. Now Yan Dandong feels inexplicably that with his elder sister, they don''t have to be afraid. Just when Yan Dandong was happy, Yan Danxia came back with a lot of wild vegetables. She said with a sad face, "I''ll cook wild vegetables for you. I can cook them for a few days. I hope my mother can get better soon." "Second sister, you don''t have to eat wild vegetables. There are still some rice at home." Yan Dandong said happily. "And rice?" Yan Danxia felt a little inexplicable. Normally, there would be nothing left at home. Anyway, everything would be robbed. "They didn''t come for it?" "Here, I''ve been beaten away by my sister." Yan Dandong said. Yan Danxia looks at Gu Chaoyan in disbelief. Although Yan Danqiu is very protective of them, she is cowardly. She can''t do anything except ask. She is in the family. She grabs things faster and is beaten away? How is that possible? Yan Danqiu doesn''t believe it very much. "Really." Yan Dandong promised. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to continue this topic, so he said: "go to cook first, don''t eat wild vegetables for the time being, let''s eat casually, and mother will prepare more. As for the rest, I''ll arrange it. " "Will you arrange it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 Yan Danxia''s voice was sharp, and he was obviously not satisfied with what Yan Danqiu said. In Yan Danxia''s eyes, Yan Danqiu is extremely cowardly and knows everything to go back. Because of her elder sister''s character, her mother is so tired. In the end, in order to protect them, she fell ill at home. Since she went out to dig wild vegetables, she didn''t want to rely on her elder sister. She might as well rely on herself. "What''s left of your family, you have to lose? Can''t you keep it for your mother to eat in case of emergency? Do you think wild vegetables are always available? Can we just waste it at will? " Yan Danxia asked in a loud voice, these wild vegetables, she dug so long, put up with how many people''s ridicule and get, now they don''t cherish, how can Yan Danxia be happy. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Looking at Yan Danxia who has a bad temper now. As for her, it''s really a long time since she came into contact with such a life. So in thinking about things, she will think according to her own inertia. In her eyes, she can definitely get good things, so there is no need not to give up these things. But Yan Danxia and they are different. They can''t see what the future will be like. Anyway, they already know that the days are so hard. That''s why. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to be so extravagant for the time being before he gets these things that can give them food and even happiness. Gu Chaoyan nodded: "sister is not thoughtful, we first eat wild vegetables, mother there, to her to eat some good." "..." "Danxia, don''t worry any more. In the future, my sister will stand in front of you and guard you well." Gu Chaoyan''s hand stroked Yan Danxia''s head, although she is now very repulsive, but what should be said and done, Gu Chaoyan will still let them feel the same. Yan Danxia opened her mouth and wanted to say something. After all, she didn''t have the heart to say it. I went in to make wild vegetable soup. Gu Chaoyan did not go to help, without him, she would not do these, so she simply did not participate. And she really can''t eat wild vegetable soup. She just takes a moment to look at the geographical environment here, so that she can live a better life in the future. Yan Danqiu lives in a village with a mountain on his back. The village is not poor, but rather rich. Everyone has a lot of good land, including Yan Danqiu and others. Now there are 15 mu of land in Yan Danqiu''s family''s land contract. This is Yan Danqiu''s father''s. after their father''s accident, this land has become something that Yan''s family members all care about. In fact, as long as Yan Danqiu can keep these fields well, it is enough to make the Yan family live well. But it''s not enough. It''s not enough. In such a place, their father is gone, and there are no men in the family. These fields can hardly be guarded. Now she is guarding them. After her task is completed, what will happen? Can they hold on? I''m afraid I can''t. Because of this, Gu Chaoyan needs to help them continue to think of other ways. The task is not difficult. It''s a special touch of human nature. Gu Chaoyan was in a trance when Yan Dandong called: "sister, come and eat." Gu Chao Yan didn''t twist, so he went directly. Yan Danxia''s look was still a little awkward, and he didn''t say anything after all. Eating. Yan Danxia said: "now this can be done for a while... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 "It''s impossible to be like this for a lifetime. It''s OK for you to stop the things in your family with a knife and your determination to die. But we can''t stay at home forever. We have to make a living. To protect those fields is the most fundamental. " Yan Danxia said, with melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help it. She could see the end at a glance. She and her elder sister are not young. Elder sister Chang can marry to the Jiang family. At most, she has a hard time in the Jiang family. But what about her and Danton? They may have been sold out by their uncles, and their mothers could not survive. This is the reason why she is so angry with Yan Danqiu. Even in her opinion, Yan Danqiu may not have thought about their future at all, because as long as this period of time passes safely, she can marry the Jiang family well, at least she can live her life. "There will be ways, these ways, the elder sister will think, you don''t worry so much." Yan Danqiu promised. Yan Dandong nodded, with the previous things as a cushion, in Yan Dandong''s eyes, sister is like a very powerful person, sister said can, certainly can. Yan Danxia curled his mouth, obviously didn''t feel it. She had never seen Yan Danqiu before. There are no men in their family to protect them. They can''t protect themselves at all. Gu Chaoyan knew some of their thoughts. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not going to get married. I''ll grow up in this family and protect you. Then I''ll cure my mother. We''ll live a good life." "..." "you are still young, don''t think so many things, you know?" Gu Chaoyan said. She would say that, she had made the decision. In other words, she had thought about it carefully just now. The father of the Yan family has gone. There was a mother before, but now her mother has also fallen down. Their sisters have been bullied by their uncles everywhere. It has been a long time. As in laws, the Jiang family has never come forward to say anything. I''m afraid that the Jiang family, looking at the current situation of the Yan family, has long stopped thinking of marrying Yan Danqiu. After that, I''m afraid I''d like to get rid of it. Even if we don''t forget the Jiang family''s work style, there is no benevolence. They can''t take care of her mother and sisters. Even if they get married, I''m afraid they don''t want her housekeeper''s affairs. In this case, it''s better to take care of the Yan Family''s affairs. The family''s life is better than anything. Yan Danxia originally wanted to accept a few words, suddenly heard this, some shocked. Yan Dandong is young. When he meets such an adult, he can only watch with his eyes open. "I didn''t, I didn''t mean to ask you to." Yan Danxia obviously felt that it was too much, so he said. Gu Chaoyan waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with you." "..." "I am elder sister. Since I am elder sister, I have my own responsibility. I have the obligation to take good care of you." "..." "eat first and finish. I''ll make arrangements for tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan said. Yan Danxia and Yan Dandong are clever to eat, no longer say anything. After eating enough. Gu Chaoyan just began to say: "these two days, they should not dare to do anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 "But you know the uncles are not good people, and they won''t make us feel better. Tomorrow, lock the door and stay at home. Don''t go out. No matter who shouts, don''t open the door until I come back. " Gu Chaoyan said. "Sister, where are you going?" Yan Dandong asked. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. Although I don''t know if they can understand what she said at their age and growing up in such a place, Gu Chaoyan still respects the two sisters of Yan Family and talks with them carefully. "We do it because there is no one to support us. Now that we want to be better, we need to have our own way, some people who seem to be able to support us. My father mentioned to me before that there are some wild herbs in the mountains, which are good things with a long history. Our North Village makes a living by planting herbs. If we can find those herbs and sell them, "he said "..." "first, we can have some transitional silver." "..." "second, we can find our father''s old owner, the Lin family pharmacy. If our medicinal materials are available, they will certainly take care of us. In this way, we will have a better life." "..." "in the future, I need to think about it again. At present, my sister can only think about it." Gu Chaoyan didn''t think of it, but he didn''t want to say it so abstruse for the time being. He was afraid that they didn''t understand it, so he thought it was very difficult, but he retreated. Yan Danxia and Yan Dandong have not spoken for a long time. They are young and need some time to digest these things. After a long time. Yan Danxia asked: "but where are those herbs so easy to find?" "My father has already told me the general location. Just take some time and thought. At the beginning, my father thought it was a pity to dig it out, so he kept it all the time. Unexpectedly, there were so many accidents Gu Chaoyan said, more or less guilty, because he knew that Yan''s father was gone, so he could use him to make up some words, otherwise the two sisters would not believe it. She is not sure if she can find some medicinal materials on the mountain, but she has a way out. If there is no medicinal materials on the mountain, she can take them from the space. Anyway, in terms of momentum, we can''t lose. Otherwise the two sisters don''t believe her. The most important thing in the Yan Family''s current situation is not to lose momentum. We must hold our breath. Otherwise, it will collapse. Yan Danxia and Yan Dandong are still children. They believe Gu Chaoyan''s words. They both have dignified expressions on their faces. They have expectations for the future. What''s more, they have a sense of responsibility to keep their home tomorrow. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t let them jump too tight, so he said, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll see how my mother is." Both children nodded cleverly. Gu Chaoyan went to see Yan''s mother. As long as there is a breath, she can be saved, so Gu Chaoyan is not too worried. Go in, the room is full of medicine. It''s true that it''s the chronically ill. Just now, Danxia sent some things in. Gu Chaoyan looked at them. She didn''t eat much. She felt a little heavy in her heart. She came over and said, "Niang, why don''t you eat?" "Niang is not hungry. Take it and eat it. Niang is no longer fit. There''s no need to waste these things. It''s useless. I can''t protect you. Dan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Wang''s eyes were dim, and there was no light. She can feel that she has come to the end of the day, no longer have the strength to do something for her children, now she has no too much extravagance, the only hope is that Danqiu can get married smoothly, the two daughters can at least live with food and clothing, in addition, nothing more. She and Dan Qiu talk, also not exacting, also just mention so one or two words, without him, she also don''t want to embarrass his eldest daughter. Gu Chaoyan felt his nose sour. She has no mother. Not in this life. Empress Jiang treated her like her own child, but it was different after all. Wang is Yan Danqiu''s mother. Now, she has half of her own emotions and half of Yan Danqiu''s emotions. Looking at Wang, full of bitterness and heartache. "Niang, don''t think so much. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. Danxia and Dandong, we take care of them together. There''s nothing wrong with your health. You''re just tired. Just have a good rest. " Gu Chaoyan said. Conveniently, he added some holy spirit water in the space and fed Wang. Wang wants to stop, but Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. He wants her to eat well, or she won''t follow. Wang''s body is the same as Gu Chaoyan''s. it really doesn''t matter. It''s just too tired and there''s no nutritional supplement. It''s like this now. Just use her holy spirit water for a few days, it''s no problem to get up, the rest is to have a good rest, everything is OK. Wang''s physical condition is much better than Gu Chaoyan thought, which makes her very excited. When leaving, Gu Chaoyan was a lot more relaxed. Because everything here is much better than she expected. Wang''s physical condition is not so bad, on the one hand, Wang''s mentality is also very good. As for Yan Danqiu''s two sisters, one is very strong, the other is smart. So, as long as someone can help them, they will soon be able to live well. Gu Chaoyan believes it. After taking care of Wang, she went back to rest. The night was long and it passed quickly. Before dawn, Gu Chaoyan plans to go into the mountain. Now her family is also a topic in the village. When she goes out late, there are people everywhere, and there are many people staring at her. She doesn''t want to make a thing so complicated. When Gu Chaoyan plans to go out, Yan Danxia and Yan Dandong hear the news. Both of them were looking at Gu Chaoyan with big eyes. "Stay at home and I''ll go." Gu Chaoyan carried a bamboo basket and took some knives for collecting herbs. He also brought a knife for self-defense. With such complete equipment, Yan Danxia and Yan Dandong are quite at ease. After she went out, they locked the door and took a lot of things to hold the door. Even if they wanted to break in, they needed a lot of strength. Next, Yan Danxia goes to make breakfast, while Yan Dandong stares at the door. The two sisters attach great importance to the tasks assigned by the elder sister, and they don''t forget to do their own things. Gu Chaoyan, however, went up the mountain in a hurry before dawn. As for the villagers in Beicun, they live by farming and planting herbs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 However, it mainly depends on farming. Although you can get a lot of money by planting medicinal materials, it''s a little bit that medicinal materials can be planted in the south, and it''s also a little bit that most people don''t have good fields to plant medicinal materials. For example, the Yan Family and the Sanfang family. Yan Danqiu''s father had ten mu of medicinal fields, and the other five Mu were ordinary fields. In the North Village, their family is the first one. Why. Yan Danqiu''s father knows how to plant, so ordinary fields can also be planted. It''s a pity. In the past two years, Yan Danqiu''s father gradually began to reduce the yield, and the planting situation of the medicine field was not optimistic. Because of this, he went to the mountains to find medicine and had an accident. Even if today''s crop of medicine field is not good, it is also hot in Beicun. Otherwise, how could Yan''s uncle fight so hard. It is precisely because of this situation in Beicun that the hills near Beicun are also very lush. It can be seen that there are good fields here. Gu Chaoyan thinks so. On the mountain, there may be some precious medicinal materials. Let''s not talk about the soil. That''s why Yan Danqiu''s father would run up the mountain. She has self-cultivation. She doesn''t have to search and climb little by little. No one else is there. She is as light as a swallow and can dominate directly in this mountain. Soon. She then sensed the existence of something that was very old. She rushed to see it. Sure enough, there is a small area that breeds many good things. It''s next to a small pool, where there is tan Longgen and ginseng not far away. Enough, enough. That''s enough for them. Gu Chaoyan will dig directly for hundreds of years, and the rest are relatively small ones, which can''t be left here. Gu Chaoyan will dig directly, so that they can continue to plant at home. She brought some of the soil and some of the water in this place. In the future, when she watered with the Holy Spirit, she could have an excuse to say it. It took a lot of time to dig around. A few hours later, Gu Chaoyan returned with a lot of money. During this period, she hit a hare and came back, ready to go back to improve the food. Go down the hill. At this time, in the village will always meet the villagers, Gu Chaoyan is indifferent, she has been ready, just wish nothing happened at home. She was in a hurry for fear of delay. A lot of people whispered around her. There are also some people who covet the hare in Gu Chaoyan''s hand. "Danqiu, did you hit the hare? Your family can''t eat it, and girls will kill it? You give me and our family give you some dry food. It''s more practical for you. How about that? " Someone in the village said directly, obviously trying to cajole the hare. Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to talk to them. But sometimes, ignoring them makes them more aggressive and think you can bully them. She held up the bloody knife: "won''t you kill me? How can I chop the hare to death? My mother is very sick now. I need these supplements. What does my mother eat? If something happened to my mother... "So far, Gu Chaoyan didn''t go on, but the meaning of the words was very clear. The villagers looked at the wild rabbit carefully. There are many wounds on the body. They all seem to be chopped to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 So it is. Where can Yan Danqiu hunt? I''m afraid there''s no way to do it. I''m afraid I''ll cut it to death. Now the situation of Yan Danqiu''s family, if her mother really has something to do with them, it''s really bad luck, and it''s not clear from now on. No matter how greedy they are, they don''t want to get involved in these things. The people around them will be scattered when they say they are scattered. If they are really greedy, they will go to chop meat. There are no people in Beicun who can''t eat meat. Gu Chaoyan went back smoothly. Looking at the situation at home, it doesn''t look like what happened. She was relieved. Knock on the door. I haven''t been back for a long time. It occurred to me that they didn''t dare to open the door at all. Gu Chaoyan began to shout: "open the door, it''s my sister." At this moment, I heard the sound inside. I opened the door, put Yan Danqiu in and closed it again. "They didn''t come to find fault?" Gu Chaoyan asked. We all know what it is. "I came to see you and asked you to go home tomorrow." Yan Danxia said that she didn''t know what was the matter. She always felt that those people were not making trouble, but something big was going to happen. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care. It''s just those things. What else can there be? ¡±Today''s harvest is not bad. I met an old friend who said he was my father. He took me to find the place and taught me how to plant it. There are several hundred year old herbs, and some can be planted at home. " Gu Chaoyan will today''s specific things, although they are still young, but also a family, she respects. "..." "after two days, I''ll go to the county to find the people of Lin''s drugstore." Gu Chaoyan said. "..." "go and hide these things. I''ll peel the rabbit, and you''ll have to cook it later." Gu Chaoyan put down the basket and took out the rabbit. Yan Danxia and Yan Dandong were startled. Rabbits are gray, because there are many wounds, so there is blood on the hair. Yan Danxia''s eyes are red: "elder sister." "Don''t cry. Our days are getting better and better. There''s nothing to cry about. There are many hares and pheasants on the mountain. When my mother is better, you can catch some pheasants and come back to stew with me. " Gu Chaoyan said carefully. "Good!" Both agreed very simply. I think life is really better. At the same time, I feel sorry for elder sister Chang. After all, elder sister Chang is also a girl''s family. Now she is going to hunt like this. Let them hide things. Gu Chaoyan skinnes the hare here. After peeling, she gave it to Danxia, so she could have a rest. Tell Danxia not to worry about wasting materials, just do as you should. She does not advocate economy, because there is no need for it. Nowadays, eating well and drinking well is the most important thing for everyone to be healthy. Gu Chaoyan went to feed Wang some tea again, and her whole state was better. Wang''s originally dim eyes, now also have light, she tried to say: "I get up to try." "Good." Gu Chaoyan helped her up. Although she was a little weak, she could get up, and her complexion was much better than before. Gu Chaoyan simply helped her to sit down at the table, and we could have dinner together in a moment. "Niang, I have meat today." Dan Dong said happily. "Where''s the meat?" "When you go to the mountains, you can hunt rabbits by the way. There are many game in the mountains, so it''s easy to fight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 Wang was suddenly silent. After a moment''s silence, her eyes were red. Then he laughed again. It was a happy smile. As a mother, she was a little distressed, but after she was distressed, she knew what they were doing now, so she was more gratified. All three are female dolls. She is really worried about what they should do without herself? Now it seems that their own survival ability is very strong, so she will not worry so much. "I''m very happy that you can do this, but don''t be too embarrassed." Wang Shi opens his mouth to say: "you are a girl''s family after all." Gu Chaoyan know Wang''s general meaning, in the end is love them. So she said calmly, "my father told me something before. There are some old herbs on the mountain. Today I went to the mountain and met my father''s old friend. He helped me dig them back together. It''s all ginseng with hundreds of years, Tan Longgen and some small ones. I dug them back together. " "..." "now, the eldest and second uncles are forced to work so hard just because they want our family''s 15 mu of good land. We have to keep this field. But in addition to guarding these things, the most important thing is that we should give ourselves a way out. " "..." "ginseng and Tan Longgen, one hundred years old, we sell half and keep half. We mainly need money for that half, and what''s more, we need the care of the Lin shop." "..." "there''s still half left. We''ll see the time. If it''s small, I''ll try to plant it. " Gu Chaoyan said one by one: "Niang, we will not have a hard time, as long as we work together, there will be no problem." "..." "if you really can''t keep it, move out of the North Village first and take the money to the city to find a foothold. In the future, we will take it back. As long as the title deed is in our hands, we are not afraid of anything. " Wang''s eyes are more and more bright. In his eyes, he hopes for the future. If she can follow what Danqiu said, she has nothing to be afraid of. Now she thinks that the most important thing is that a few children can live a good life, and things are still outside her. The whole family felt hopeful. At this moment, Danxia brought up the cooked food. Rabbit meat, delicious. Danxia''s craftsmanship is very good. It will soon catch up with Wang''s. after all, the children of poor families have been in charge of the family for a long time. At Danxia''s age, he has already been able to do everything. "Delicious." Dandong began to drool when he smelled it. "You know it''s delicious before it''s in your mouth?" Dan Xia can''t help joking. "It''s made by the second sister. It''s always delicious, not to mention meat." Dan Dong''s mischievous response. "You, you, you just miss meat. Fortunately, with elder sister in, we have meat to eat. " Danxia recognized said. Gu Chao Yan smiles, but there are still some small accidents. She told Wang about the current situation, but she didn''t mention the things that let her go tomorrow. She was afraid that Wang had something on his mind, which was not conducive to his recovery. When tomorrow is over, it will be clear. We need to start guessing now. There was a lot of rabbit meat. The four of them ate it without eating it. I''ll keep it and have a meal tomorrow. In that case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 It''s two meals with meat. Don''t mention how happy he is. Gu Chaoyan felt that they were too easy to be satisfied, so he said, "in the future, you can always eat meat. You don''t have to worry about Dantong." Danton narrowed his eyes and laughed. After eating, Danxia went to boil water. These things, Gu Chaoyan can help a lot, just housework and cooking, she really has no way. Family support each other, there is no difficulty in life. After the bath, they went back to rest. Yan''s house is neither small nor rotten, and the quilt is very warm. After all, the father of the Yan family has always been a very capable person who earned them such living conditions. Gu Chaoyan fell asleep. The next day, very early, there was a knock at the door. Since Gu Chaoyan was there, she opened it directly. It''s Kim. Her face is very arrogant. She looks up at Yan Danqiu with disdain: "the Jiang family is coming. Call your mother and go to the old house together." There are people from the Jiang family, and they go directly to the old house. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what''s going on. Nod: "Niang body is not good, can''t get up, I go by myself, don''t need to call her." Kim meant to say something. If you think about Wang''s appearance, you can forget it. No matter who comes, it''s the same result. No matter who comes. "Let''s go." Said Kim. Gu Chao Yan told his two younger sisters a few words, then he went. The old house is up there, not far. The main reason is that the North Village is not big. The old house is surrounded by a lot of people. Gu Chaoyan can probably recognize that many of them are outsiders. They should be from the Jiang family. The Jiang family is everyone. There are a lot of people. The one who is close to Yan Danqiu in the Jiang family is a scholar. Naturally, many people come here. In addition to the Jiang family, there are some onlookers in the village. Gu Chaoyan then many eyes, raised his head, did not feel guilty inside the net. At the beginning, it was a matter of engagement. It was the Jiang family who came on their own initiative, and it took a lot of effort, but Yan''s father agreed. Now that she quits her parents, Yan Danqiu has done nothing wrong, so she has nothing to feel guilty about. To sum up, it''s just that the cultivation of the Jiang family dislikes poverty and loves wealth. Seeing her father''s absence, he knows that the third room of the Yan family will have a bad day, so he wants to leave his family. So Gu Chaoyan didn''t feel guilty at all. After going in. The Jiang family sat in a room. Seeing Yan Danqiu coming, they also looked back. They didn''t see Yan Danqiu''s mother. They were not happy and frowned: "what''s the matter? Are there any rules to talk about things? Doesn''t your mother know she''s here? " "My mother is not in good health. She is bedridden. If she can''t get up, she will die. What kind of rules do you Jiang family want to live by? " Gu Chaoyan didn''t accept it politely. The faces of the Jiang family are even worse. "How can chang Xiu marry such a woman?" The Jiang family immediately said dissatisfied: "today, our Jiang family is here to retire. Changxiu is a scholar. How can a woman like you be worthy of Changxiu? Fortunately, we didn''t change the post. Now our Jiang family comes here and gives us a notice. " "It''s human nature to dislike the poor and love the rich. Our Yan family is poor, and it''s normal for a scholar to look down on it. It''s OK to leave my parents. I took my father''s medicine and silver at the beginning. I''ll give it back. From then on, they won''t owe each other. " Gu Chaoyan is also very cheerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Jiang family''s eyes are straight, how did they not expect that Yan Danqiu would be such a reaction. People in Beicun are not poor. But there are not many scholars. Jiang Changxiu is from all over the country. Who doesn''t want to marry Jiang Changxiu. To marry Jiang Changxiu is to be a wife in the future. Yan Danqiu is lucky to be engaged with Changxiu. Originally, they thought that Yan Danqiu would cry and cry when they came to leave their family. They had already thought of this kind of trick and had a way to deal with it. Who would have thought that these methods were useless at all. Yan Danqiu''s words are full of dislike for Jiang Changxiu. Any scholar who dislikes the poor and loves the rich and wants to return them is to return silver and medicinal materials to them. What''s said? What they said is that they are not human inside and outside. The Jiang family is not very popular, but no one is talking at the moment. The anger is all in her throat. Yan Danqiu''s words are too crooked. They don''t know where to start when they want to curse. "What is our family''s collection of your father''s silver and medicinal materials? When did our Jiang family collect your things?" Someone in the Jiang family immediately said, "you''ve accepted it. We''ll return the bride price of the Jiang family as soon as possible." Jiang family reaction came over, immediately said. For a moment, people on both sides were fired, but there were still some differences. Many people came to the Jiang family and made a lot of noise. Yan Danqiu was the only one in the Yan family to respond. After a long time, the Jiang family responded. How can they quarrel with a country girl here? How can they reduce the price. "Our Jiang family is not unreasonable. We don''t care about too many things. Today''s marriage is over. In the future, we don''t owe each other. Don''t expect anything from our Jiang family." The elder of the Jiang family said quickly, for fear that there was no way to make things clear today. Yan Danqiu had no intention to get married with the Jiang family. Now it''s just the right time for her to retire. She also feels clean and tidy. After the marriage, all the people in Yan''s old house were as happy as if they had a happy event. The Jiang family also gave a lot of benefits to the people in the old house, so they left. Yan Danqiu didn''t even look at them a few more times. He left just in time. The Jiang family left. Gu Chaoyan also plans to go directly. However, the people in Yan''s old house stopped her and said, "wait a minute, there''s something else..." it''s old Yan who is talking. After the people of the Jiang family left, old man Yan sat on the top of the table with the music. Old lady Yan was beside her, her face was full of bitterness. Yan family big room and two room people smile, obviously is very looking forward to what will happen next. Gu Chaoyan knows that things are not so simple. The Jiang family came to give up their marriage, which means that the people in the old house have no last scruples and can bully the weak people in Sanfang at will. Gu Chaoyan almost can guess, to say, I''m afraid that is the three room field problem. "What else?" Gu Chao Yan asked. Old man Yan is not happy. Not to mention anything else, Yan Danqiu was not in this attitude before him. "What else can I do?" Yan Tieniu said. "The third one has been gone for so long." Old man Yan said, "you three rooms are all money losers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 "The fields in Laosan''s hands, when Laosan was still there, naturally belonged to Laosan. But old three is gone now, and our Yan family can''t let those fields fall into the hands of outsiders. The things of the Yan family are " "... " " those who lose money or goods will marry in the future, and those who go to other people''s homes will not stay. " "..." "we don''t care about people, we can''t take things away. There are 15 mu of land in the hands of Lao San. You take the land deed and I will take charge of how to divide it. " "...... " if the land is divided, we will not care about you. Until you get married, our old house is in charge of your food and drink. " Yan old man tough said. Yan family big room and two room people agreed to nod. I am extremely satisfied with this arrangement. Gu Chao Yan sneered. Can they not be satisfied? Such an arrangement is simply exploitation. Three sisters, they are in charge of food and drink before they get married. Not to mention him, Dan Dong and Dan Xia are both very old. After a few years, they are going to get married. They can work before they get married, and after they get married, the people in their old house can accept their betrothal gifts. Who doesn''t want to do such a good thing? "I don''t agree." Gu Chaoyan directly denied the arrangement. "You''re a dead girl, and do you agree or disagree?" Old lady Yan called directly, her face full of disgust. "Our three rooms have been separated for a long time. Now that we are separated, the land belongs to three rooms. There''s a reason to take it back. As for our three sisters, with my mother, you don''t have to worry. " Gu Chaoyan said directly. "Your mother? Your mother is an outsider, too. " Said old lady Yan. "outside, you has the final say. It''s impossible for me to take out the land. If you rob it openly, go to the government and say it. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t show weakness at all, so he said with his neck. "Shut up Old man Yan didn''t speak for a long time. Now he slapped the table angrily. "The government is not in charge of the family affairs. Yan family has the final say, I said, why, that''s all. If you don''t listen, our old house won''t care about the three rooms of your family. No matter how bullied you are, we won''t show up. " "That''s settled." Gu Chaoyan said happily. Old man Yan''s face was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to answer like this. The reason why old man Yan originally said this was that he felt that he had grasped them. The three rooms of the Yan family were all dolls, and no man in the village would be bullied. Besides, there are no married girls. I thought they would be afraid, but they are not afraid of tigers. "Hum!" Old man Yan angrily snorted: "if you are so ignorant, then I can only ask the manager to be a witness here. From now on, we don''t care about your three rooms." "..." "no one will say anything to us if we prove it." Old man Yan continued to threaten. Gu Chaoyan was very happy. She thought that the people in Yan''s old house were hard to deal with, but she didn''t expect to send them to her home, so she could only beat the snake with the stick. "Dan Xia, you go to invite Li Zheng to come, and just did this certificate today." Gu Chaoyan looks at Yan Danxia who peeps at the door and orders him to come. Yan Danxia made a face. She didn''t expect her sister to see her. I ran to invite someone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Old man Yan looks at Yan Danqiu with an incomprehensible face. Did she really run to Lizheng? A little girl is really not afraid. Old man Yan was a little angry, but he was not afraid of anything. How many years has he lived in the North Village? I don''t know anything about it. It''s just the situation of Sanfang. Whether Laosan is here or not, those fields will come back to the old house sooner or later. It''s just that he''s gone. He''s still here earlier and later. That''s not a good thing to say. In the third place, it''s out of doors. When he''s dead, it''s over. Now the yellow girl is not willing to take it out. What''s the use? Will they be able to keep the 15 mu field? If they can''t keep things, they won''t have a good life. With the shelter of the old house, you can still find someone to marry and live on. No, how many people in and out of this village miss it? It''s naive. Old man Yan doesn''t care. He doesn''t have to worry about his reputation. He just lets them make trouble. When they really suffer losses in the future, he will come out naturally. Old man Yan waited for Li Zheng to come and sipped his wine. He felt that his life was very good. Yan Danxia called people soon. Li Zheng is here, and there are a lot of people coming to watch the show. Li Zheng knew something, but he didn''t expect to invite him here. He was feeling annoyed. "What''s the matter?" Li Zheng asked. "Little girl, the old three has gone, and there is no man in the third room. Now the Jiang family has come back. Poor old three. He left early, but he didn''t leave a seed. I always have to take care of things there. I didn''t expect that these little girls didn''t accept my discipline. If they don''t agree with me, I can''t manage it, and I won''t care about it in the future. Li Zheng came to make a certificate. We don''t care what happens to the third room in the future. " Old man Yan said. When old man Yan''s words came out, all the people who listened to them had their own opinions. The third son of the Yan family had a good life. But it''s a pity that he died without a baby boy. It''s a problem how to belong to the land of the third family. If the girls of these three families were married in Beicun in the future, those fields would follow. If they were not married in Beicun, it would be impossible to give them. Now the people in Yan''s old house want to take back the land. The girl in the third room of the Yan Family disagrees. There has never been such a thing in Beicun. Everyone is looking at it with the heart of watching a good play. The three rooms are divided into three families, which is, in principle, the three rooms. Li Zheng is also very big. It''s a real thing. Generally speaking, they are all unmarried girls. It''s good to give them to the people in the old house and let them protect them until they get married. Yan Danqiu just doesn''t want to. Li Zheng frowned and looked at Yan Danqiu: "if you insist on doing this, other people in Yan''s family really don''t care about your family. Do you think about it well?" "Think about it." Yan Danqiu said. "That''s it." Li Zheng said that he had nothing to say about other people''s family affairs, and they had already agreed to ask him to be a witness. It''s settled. Li Zheng left. However, the surrounding villagers are still optimistic about the drama and have not left. I want to see what''s going on in this family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 Yan Danqiu takes Danxia back. Many people look at them as if they were watching a play. "Danqiu, the Jiang family has given up on you. You have to remarry. What do you like? Tell my aunt to find you a suitable one A good person asked: "if you can''t marry Jiang Xiucai, just marry the young man of our North Village. Your family has so many fields and medicine fields. With these people, everyone has to support you. You don''t have to worry." Gu Chaoyan frowned: "no need." Finish saying, then take Dan Xia to go back. She''s really tired of this fantasy. Even in a world without civilization, it will not be so. Now people in old houses have failed in their plan to occupy the land. Now people in Beicun are staring at their land. In this case, it will not work. I don''t care. Danxia and Dandong can''t afford it. She has to do something about it. Gu Chaoyan goes back with his head full of troubles. And Yan''s old house. Elder Yan and elder Yan are full of discontent: "Dad, what''s this called? The third is gone. Those things are shared by our brothers. How can you leave some money losing goods? " "Why leave it to them? Do you know something? The field is to be taken back, but isn''t old three separated? If you don''t want to lose money, can you still rob it? They have to be willing if they don''t want to. If they don''t want to, they have to be willing. Can''t you use your brain? " Old man Yan scolded. "..." "don''t they think they can live without the old house? Then let them have a hard time. You go and ask them to do more. After two days of fright, he naturally came back. At that time, he took the initiative to take over the field. When will it be ours? " Old man Yan looks at them like a fool. If it had not been for his son, he would have scolded. The elder Yan and the younger Yan suddenly react. Why didn''t they think of such a way? "Dad, we know. We''ll do it now. In less than three days, they will be sure to take it back. " Yan said. "Press." Old man Yan answered and continued to drink. Since the separation of old three, life has been flourishing, but the life of old house is getting worse day by day. Fortunately, it''s getting better now. When he gets the land, Jiang Changxiu is willing to marry Damei. The old house is better off with land. When the girls are arranged, the house of the third can also be vacated. After that, the two of them go to save the squeeze here. Old man Yan is optimistic about the future. And Yan Danqiu is here. I went back with Danxia. However. She felt that things were not as smooth as she thought, so she had to make other plans. People in the North Village recognize their sons. There were no men at home. Everyone was staring at them. Originally, Gu Chaoyan felt that it was not in the way. She did as the Romans do. She still had to find a way to solve this problem. She called out Yan''s mother and Dan Dong. And then we started talking. "What''s going on out there?" Wang asked. "The people in the old house want our land, but I refused. Now, please make a certificate. We take the land, and the people in the old house no longer care about us." Gu Chaoyan said truthfully, but did not say the matter of leaving, afraid that Wang could not accept. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 When life gets better and Wang sees the hope of life there, she will talk about the Jiang family''s leaving their relatives. By that time, Wang will probably be more receptive. Gu Chaoyan has this plan, naturally does not say. Although Danxia and Dan Dong are young, they are very sensible. They know how to look at elder sister Chang''s eyes. If elder sister Chang doesn''t speak, they naturally don''t speak. Even if it''s just about the fields, Wang''s face is still a little bad. If the people in the old house don''t care about them, there are many people in Beicun who are afraid to bully them. If there is no one else, orphans and widows, and there is no man in the family, they are bullied? Fifteen acres of land. I''m afraid they can''t keep it. "Danqiu, have you thought about it? We orphans and widows can''t get so many fields. " Wang said: "if we can use a little land for our safety, it would be better...". Wang preferred to take money to eliminate disasters. Yan Danqiu knows why Wang''s family has such psychology and is used to being bullied. It''s normal to think so. After all, the past was really hard. However. In the future, she still didn''t want them to think so. If they think so, there will be no good life in the future. "The people in the old house don''t just want some land. They don''t only want all of it, they even want to care about the marriage of Danxia and Dandong. We can ignore the fields a little, but what about Danxia and Dandong? I don''t want them to resettle the people in the old house. What''s the virtue of the people in the old house? I''m afraid they can arrange them at will for the bride price. I don''t want to. I''m the elder sister. I look after them. " Yan Danqiu said, the pros and cons of the matter specific out. Dan Xia and Dan Dong nodded in agreement. "Now the land is in our hands. Even if we can''t get it, we have to use it to fight for the best interests for ourselves." Gu Chaoyan continued: "everyone bullies us, but it''s just to see my father leave. Is there no man in the family?" "..." "since we don''t have one, let''s find a way to have one. Danxia and Dandong are still young now, so they can be with you. In the future, when they get married, they will all leave. I thought we could have another son for you. In this way, the old house or other people will not covet our family''s land any more, and the adoptive family will help us to some extent. " Gu Chaoyan said. Wang, Danxia and Dandong opened their mouths and looked at their elder sister in surprise. That''s a good idea. Why didn''t they think that they were suffering here. If so, their family will get rid of the present predicament. "However, we should grasp this matter well. We can''t give all of our family to the adoptive children. If we don''t have him, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. It''s not only the single person who has to be chosen, but also the things that have to be done properly. " "..." "Danxia and Dandong should be equally divided in their fields." "..." "as for the land that we can''t plant now, we can rent it out or hire someone to plant it." Gu Chaoyan almost arranged the next thing. Wang looked at his eldest daughter and immediately had a smile on her face. Danqiu now stands up after her parents have gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 This is very good. Not only does she not have to worry about the future of Danxia and Dandong, but also she doesn''t have to worry too much after Danqiu married to Jiang''s family. She can be measured and do things well. This is very good. "Danqiu, my mother is not in good health. In the past, it was your father who presided over these things at home. I don''t understand and I''m not so smart. Now that you have a way and a plan, I will support you according to your wishes. " Wang said that he agreed and gave her the right of family. At the same time. After all, Wang''s family came from the past. By the way, he said, "it''s OK to rent the land, but most people in Beicun come to rent it with the idea of bullying our family. They''re afraid it''s hard to get it back in the future. It''s easier to have someone plant it, but we''ll get a little more. Your father used to have someone plant it, so we can find someone else. " Gu Chaoyan after listening, feel very happy. This family, as expected, is just a temporary setback. It''s all about helping someone who can lift up completely. The two sisters are smart and sensible, and will not be bad no matter what. Wang is also a man with a long-term vision and is very open-minded. She originally thought that Wang would be more willing to rent out just like the villagers. She chose to invite someone to plant it. Although it will be difficult at present, it will be much more smooth in the future. "It''s a matter of adoption. It''s hard to find such a suitable family." Wang was worried, because she didn''t know who was the right family. People in Beicun all had this virtue, and she saw it in her eyes. As soon as Wang''s words came to an end, there was a knock on the door. Dan Dong is the youngest and the most diligent. Then he opened the door happily. Wang looked at it with a smile on his face. "Her aunt lotus." Wang called and stood up to greet him. The visitor was very straightforward, and he came in with a smile, where he was welcomed by Wang. "His father came down from the mountain. He beat a lot of things and brought one here. If you are not in good health, take it to make soup." Aunt Lianhua said: "I''ve heard that, and the Jiang family also..." before she finished her words, she was held by Gu Chaoyan and motioned to her not to say it. Aunt lotus immediately responded and quickly shut up. Instead, he said, "it''s you who fall out with the people in the old house. It''s good to keep your own land. Those people are not good people. If they don''t fall out, they will think about your land. Don''t worry. From now on, if you have anything, just call us. His father hunts every day. He has the strength to help. " "..." "in those days, we were blessed, and we should do what we do." Lotus aunt said with emotion. "You are all real people." Wang has some feelings. Their father left. In the North Village, they either fell into the well or were thinking about their land. It was the Laotian family that had always been like this. Aunt lotus talked for a while, and she was going back. Lao Tian came down from the mountain, and his family was about to start selling meat. When Aunt Lianhua went out, Gu Chaoyan went with her. When she went out, aunt Lianhua said angrily, "don''t be afraid of the Jiang family. They have the strength to settle the accounts for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 Their family is a little far away from Yan''s family. Usually, aunt Lianhua is busy and doesn''t like to join in the gossip of these people. It''s too late to know. The first time she knew, she came. There''s no one in the Yan family. She''s here. Yan Danqiu knows aunt Lianhua''s family and is a very good person. For the sake of their family, few people are willing to offend the scholar. And after their father left, they have been taken care of. But she can''t let them do it, implicate them. Yan Danqiu said: "aunt Lianhua, the marriage has been retired, so this matter is no more. Jiang Changxiu of the Jiang family is a scholar. The Jiang family is also rich. They are protected by the Jiang family and the people surnamed Jiang. Let''s go and settle the accounts. Now we can''t get anything better. At the end of the day, I''m afraid we still say that we are delaying the scholar''s study. " "..." "I''ve retired. We can live a good life. Aunt Lianhua treats me well. Danqiu knows." Yan Danqiu said. Aunt Lianhua nodded and looked at Yan Danqiu with some heartache. Very sensible girl''s family, but it''s a bit hard. There is nothing they can do. "In the future, if you have anything to help, you can say it. We can help if we can." Said Aunt lotus before she left. Gu Chaoyan had a flash of inspiration. Maybe you really need their help. She did not completely refuse, only said: "there is one thing, may really trouble aunt lotus you, but I''m not in a hurry, wait for us to come to the door." Although she was curious, she didn''t ask again, so she went back in a hurry. There were a lot of things in her family in the countryside. After Gu Chaoyan sent her away, she came back. With a mysterious smile on her face: "don''t you know who you can take care of? Right now we have the right people "Who?" Wang asked. "Aunt lotus." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Wang''s first joy, and then calm down: "your lotus aunt is good, but their three sons, a daughter, the youngest son is also five or six years old." As for adoption, it''s usually someone who gives birth to too many children or too few children, so they take over and keep them since childhood. So Wang never thought of the lotus family. Now Dan Qiu mentioned that Wang also felt that it was a bit wrong. "It doesn''t matter. If we look for those who have just been born, we will have more energy and dare not adopt them. Aunt Lianhua''s family is just fine. In the future, the two families will support each other. That''s not to say that they will not have children to go back. At that time, he had more mothers and sisters. At present, aunt Lianhua is not necessarily willing. We have to discuss it. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. "..." "I just talked to Aunt Lianhua, but I didn''t mention anything specific. Let''s go to the door and say it in person. In this way, Lianhua can be a good person." "It''s not bad. I didn''t think about it before. Now I think about it. It''s really good." The more wang thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. Dan Xia and Dan Dong are also very happy. They used to like playing with Tian Liu. Now Tian Liu comes to their home and can play together. "I''ll go to the city to sell medicine tomorrow. When it''s almost time, let''s go to the Tian family. Now I''ll go there immediately. It''s a bit of gossip." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. At the same time, she is also making more chips for her family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 The whole family was very happy. It doesn''t matter what we eat in the evening. Everyone is eating happily. You can eat the chicken that Aunt Lianhua brought tomorrow. Gu Chaoyan himself also thinks that when he goes to the city tomorrow, he should bring more things back to his family by the way. Everything else can come slowly, but he can''t eat less. The family had a good sleep. The next morning, Gu Chaoyan went to the city with some ginseng and Tan Longgen in his basket. It''s covered with some wild vegetables. When she came, many people in the village looked at her and talked about it. Yan family three rooms, but now the topic of the village, Yan Family''s father died is one, Yan Danqiu was divorced is one. Gu Chaoyan didn''t care about these, so he came over, gave money and got on the ox cart. "Danqiu, what are you doing in the city. Since the Jiang family has retired, are you still in the mood to go to the city? " Asked a good man. "If you leave, you will leave. Don''t you want to live?" Gu Chaoyan is directly connected to it. That person sees Yan Danqiu so hard to talk, also don''t bother to talk again. But eyes and other people meet, can''t help looking at Yan Danqiu, don''t speak, don''t delay their good gossip. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t care about them. People in Beicun are used to this virtue. After arriving in the city, Gu Chaoyan went directly to the Lin shop. When the people in the Lin shop saw her, they thought they were coming to buy medicine: "what medicine does this girl want?" "I''m not here to buy medicine. I''m from the Yan Family in Beicun. I''m here to sell medicine. I want to see your shopkeeper." Gu Chaoyan said straight to the point. Lin''s drugstore and his father have been cooperating all the time, so it''s easier to find them. When he heard that it was the Yan family, he immediately went to inform him. The manager of the Lin''s drugstore came out quickly. A short and capable man said, "isn''t there an accident in the Yan family? What''s the matter, and the medicine? " Gu Chaoyan has no bad or good impression on this shopkeeper. It''s mostly a cooperative relationship, so that''s it. "Yes, and it''s good. Would you like to see it?" Gu Chaoyan asked. The manager of Lin''s drugstore nodded. Took her inside. Yan''s herbs are very good. Occasionally, there are some rare herbs. He thinks if he still has some. The girl is very cautious when she sells them. After arriving in the backyard, the shopkeeper of the Lin''s drugstore was about to speak. He turned his head and was startled. He saw a huge ginseng, which is rare in this year. That is to take it to the capital and send it to the palace. It''s something you can take. This ginseng is sold in the capital, not to mention how much it can earn. Before, the Yan family didn''t have such good things. "Your father left it?" "Yes." Gu Chaoyan recognized: "the shopkeeper''s accept or not, if accept, not only this, I still have a way to get other." "Yes, yes, how much silver do you want?" The shopkeeper of Lin''s drugstore asked. "You drive first. I''ll see if you like." Gu Chaoyan said. "You can get 100 liang of ginseng in Beijing, but here, you can only get 70 Liang." The shopkeeper said. Seventy two? There are too few ginseng in this year. Gu Chaoyan simply opened his mouth: "two hundred Liang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 The shopkeeper of the Lin family drugstore choked on these two hundred or three words. He opened seventy-two at a conservative price. He gave Lin Danqiu some room to ask for more. According to his prediction, Lin Danqiu''s rate will probably reach 100. In fact, his biggest price is 150 Liang. Shopkeeper Lin has already taken steps to advance and retreat. I never thought that the girl would be so bold and would ask for two hundred Liang directly. Two hundred Liang is cheap for this ginseng. This kind of ginseng can be sold in the capital with two thousand taels. What''s more, the master in the capital himself needs such things. The price she asked won''t be expensive, but it''s really more than the number that people in this place dare to say. Manager Lin pushed and said, "two hundred liang? Girl, here, no one will take two hundred taels of ginseng. I''ll give you one hundred taels. It''s the care of your family. " Business people, if they can save one point, they will save one point. Naturally, they have to bargain well. Gu Chaoyan looked at the change of the shopkeeper''s face just now, and he almost had an idea in his heart. "Shopkeeper, it''s because of my father that we sent it to the Lin shop first. That doesn''t mean I have to sell it to the Lin shop. Two hundred Liang. If the Lin shop doesn''t want to take it, I have to ask someone else. I have a lot of ginseng in my hand, but I can''t, so I''ll go into the capital myself. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t show weakness at all, so she said directly that she didn''t want to waste so much time, so she wanted to talk about it simply. For the Lin shop and the manager, her impression is not too bad. Based on this, she is inclined to the Lin shop. So it''s straight to the point. "How much more do you have? If it''s more than 200 Liang, we''ll take all the Lin shops. " Manager Lin''s upright said that now, he is no longer a little bit fussy. He can see that this doll is not easy to deal with. If she is not sincere, she may not be willing to sell it. Since she has it, they will take it. The price is fair. Gu Chaoyan simply took out the things in his leak: "there are three old ginseng, and the others will take some time. In addition, I also have some Tan Longgen. Let''s see if you want them or not. If you want them, I''ll sell them to you as well. " "Tan Longgen?" Shopkeeper Lin was shocked and asked. There was still some joy in his words. From the tone of manager Lin, you can easily feel that Tan Longgen seems to like manager Lin more than ginseng. This is... Tan Longgen is a good thing, but it is relatively small, and there are not many places to use. Why does shopkeeper Lin need such a thing. Gu Chaoyan didn''t ask much. He took out his own Tan Longgen and handed it to manager Lin: "Tan Longgen is more than ginseng, but I''m not sure if I want it, so I brought a small part." "Yes!" Shopkeeper Lin firmly said that his joy even made him forget to cover up his emotions and what a businessman needs most. "How much silver will miss Danqiu pay?" Shopkeeper Lin asked. Gu Chaoyan wants to have a long-term cooperation with Lin''s drugstore. He doesn''t want to do one-time business, so he will naturally give a fair price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 "Tan Longgen''s age is not long, but it''s rare. I''ll give you the same price as ginseng, two hundred Liang." Gu Chaoyan said. Shopkeeper Lin is looking at her. He nodded. I understand. This girl is also a real person. She doesn''t suffer losses, but she won''t take advantage of it. She has already said such a situation, and she is still willing to give a reasonable price. She is a real person. "Well, I''ll take them all. Although your father is no longer here, we will continue to follow the way we did when your father was here. Apart from these things, as long as the quality of the herbs you grow is acceptable, how about collecting them as before? " Manager Lin said. Gu Chaoyan can''t get it. The five Mu herb field in my family, if it is planted by the tenant, is still produced by herbs. It is the best outcome to take it to the Lin family pharmacy. Three ginseng, five baht Tan Longgen, a total of 1600 taels of silver, 1000 taels of silver for the notes, the remaining 600 taels of silver, 150 pieces of silver, convenient for them to collect the notes, also convenient for them to use the silver. Shopkeeper Lin has been a shopkeeper for so many years. In dealing with things, even small things, he can handle them very carefully. Before leaving, Gu Chaoyan asked shopkeeper Lin to help pay attention to whether there were people''s yards and shops in the city that she wanted to sell. She wanted to buy them. It''s not a good environment for Yan family to stay in the North Village. It''s better to move out slowly. Whether it''s Wang or his two younger sisters, they will be better. So Gu Chaoyan had the idea of buying yard and shop. Shopkeeper Lin naturally understood. Taking so much silver and buying these things in the city is the most practical thing. He also appreciates such people. So he agreed. Gu Chaoyan came out of Lin''s drugstore and went to the street to buy some things. Looking at her back, shopkeeper Lin quickly picked up the ginseng and Tan Longgen and went back to the hospital. "Look, young master." Manager Lin said excitedly. The boy in the room took a look. At first, he was full of indifference, some of which were irrelevant. When he saw these things, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. "This..." "Miss Yan Danqiu sent it, saying that she still has a lot of goods, and the young master is satisfied with this batch?" shopkeeper Lin asked happily. "Good. Keep an eye on it. We have everything. In addition, we need to find out how she got these things. " "Yes." Shopkeeper Lin''s solemnity should be way, put things here, the person went out. Shopkeeper Lin is in a good mood. With these, the young master''s health can be improved a lot. The Lin family is not short of money to collect these things. Now he''s running to find the shop and yard. He''s very happy about it. If she has so many goods in her hand, she''d better let them look for them under the eyes of the Lin family. So it''s best to look for them under the eyes of the Lin family. The best way is to get near the water first. Even if not, shopkeeper Lin has to find a way to produce it. Gu Chaoyan, who is wandering around, doesn''t know that shopkeeper Lin has such a mind. What he doesn''t know is that the demand of Lin''s shops for these things is not just to make money. What she was thinking was to bring back something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 "And you, are you going to be shameless?" Gu Chaoyan asked directly, "what did you say when you were in the old house? No matter what happened to the third room of my Yan family, you don''t care. Since you don''t care, what clothes are you going to rob? If it''s serious, it''s theft. It''s robbery. I can sue you. " "..." "don''t look so righteous. I don''t care about you. Go quickly. If I don''t go, I won''t knock my hand." Gu Chao Yan took the stick in his hand and moved again. Yan Jinhua is not brave. He has suffered a loss just now. He knows what it is and how dare he do there. I ran back. Yan Tieniu is left here. Yan Tieniu is a little angry. But Yan Danqiu doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She turns her temper, even if she''s hot, and she looks like she''s not going to die, which makes people scared. Yan Tieniu thought about it and ran away. The third room of the Yan family is here, so there is no good play to watch, and the villagers are scattered. Yan Danqiu takes them back. Some headache, she left a day, so many things happened, it seems that some things, must be put on the agenda to do. "Next time there''s such a thing, you''ll follow them first. When your sister comes back, you''ll make up your mind. Don''t suffer any losses." Gu Chaoyan said. They are different from themselves. They can''t save themselves many times. So there''s no need to push ahead. Danxia and Dandong worship their elder sister very much. Naturally, what elder sister says is what they dare to disobey. Today, elder sister Chang is really magnificent. "How''s it going?" Wang asked about the main things. "All right." Gu Chaoyan quickly replied, and then took out the silver: "it''s all two hundred and twenty-one, a total of 1600 Liang. In the future, our herbal medicine will be collected by Lin''s pharmacy, and ginseng will be collected at any time. Now that we have enough land in the North Village, I''ll ask manager Lin to pay attention to the shops and yards in the city. In the future, when we move to the city, there will be less things to do. " "..." "it''s just a slow process at present, otherwise in the future, gossiping will also have an impact on the marriage of Danxia and Dandong." "..." "just now, I''ll have these things after I go out for a while. I''ll discuss with aunt Lianhua in advance." Gu Chaoyan said. Wang nodded. The people of Er Fang are really fierce today. Some serious members of the family drank chicken soup and planned to go to bed early. The next day, they went to discuss the adoption. Just as Gu Chaoyan brought some snacks from the city, they also came in handy. Early in the morning, he went. Aunt Lianhua is still skinning the prey, waiting to sell meat later. Seeing their family coming, he stopped to pick them up. "If you come, why do you still have something with you?" Aunt Lianhua is straight hearted, so she said. "Today, I really have something to ask you." Wang some embarrassed said. "If you need any help, just say it. What are you doing?" Aunt lotus roared. Gu Chaoyan then stood up, this matter, she thinks Wang Shi should be embarrassed, then simply oneself say. "Aunt lotus, it''s rather embarrassing, so I want to be more formal." Gu Chaoyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 She does not advocate the principle of saving money. In their own ability, the right flower. Just like now, they have enough conditions, so they should buy what they want. For meat, she bought some pork, but she didn''t buy more because there was no need. Not long ago, aunt Lianhua brought a chicken. After she went back, she could also hunt, so there was no need. Some pork was enough. The other is to buy some snacks and snacks for Danxia and Dandong. They must like them. After a tour, Gu Chaoyan found that there were not many things to buy. It''s easy to buy food and drink, and some clothes are not bad for them. There''s no need to buy some. You can make them some clothes when you have time in the future. So this day, are particularly smooth, very early Gu Chaoyan went back, did not spend too much time, shorter than she expected. She went back with a lot of things. When I was in the bullock cart, I was inevitably discussed. Gu Chaoyan thought he didn''t hear it, but he secretly wrote down one thing, that is, he could add a carriage to his family. I don''t need to meet these good people. They don''t have much money now, but they can plan to come first. Gu Chaoyan went home. Before anyone arrived, she felt something was wrong. Sure enough, a closer look, someone around the door, as if something had a dispute. Sure enough. Closer, you will see the people in the old house. It''s Yan Tieniu, and his daughter, Yan Jinhua, who is holding something in her hand. Gu Chaoyan came back and asked directly, "what''s the matter with Danxia?" Yan Danxia''s eyes are red. It seems that after being bullied, he is very aggrieved. "Yan Jinhua robbed my clothes. They are my favorite clothes." Yan Danxia some unwilling said. "How to rob? Don''t you have so many clothes? Jinhua likes this. Don''t you know how to give it to her? Anyway, Jinhua is a sister. " Yan Tieniu said with strong reason. "Give it back to her!" Gu Chaoyan''s voice has been infected with anger. She thought that what would make Danxia so aggrieved. So that''s what happened. The people in the second room of the Yan family are really shameless. They can rob clothes. Wang''s some want to calm down, she thinks it''s just clothes, let it go, nothing is the best. So, Wang gave her a little eye hint. Gu Chaoyan is not engaged in this set. "Jinhua likes it. How can you be so stingy? What''s more, Jinhua is going to look at each other. It''s better to dress and go smoothly. Are you envious that Jinhua has blocked us in every way? " Yan Tieniu was so excited that no matter what he said, he just didn''t want to return it. Of course, he could say anything. "Give it back to her!" Gu Chaoyan warned again. Wang stopped. Yan Jinhua not only didn''t want to return it, but also covered it more tightly. Gu Chaoyan picked up the branches on the ground and knocked them down according to Yan Jinhua''s hand covering his clothes, which made Yan Jinhua hurt. The pain was relieved. Gu Chaoyan took them back directly and threw them to Danxia: "your things are yours. If you want to give them, we will give them. If you don''t want to give them, no one wants to take them away. Elder sister Chang is here, elder sister Chang will make the decision for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Aunt Lianhua did not stand there casually to laugh. She sat down seriously and called her husband, Lao Tian, the butcher. They listened carefully. Aunt Lianhua''s attitude towards things made Gu Chaoyan smile. The polite and chaste family are very kind-hearted. In the future, they will be rewarded with good fortune. "Big sister, you say, as long as our family can help, we will help you. In the past, Lao Yan helped our family a lot. Now that he''s gone, we must help you. " Aunt lotus said. She remembers. She remembers the good old days. Their family is very poor. They don''t have land in Beicun. Land is so expensive that they can''t afford to buy it. Laotian went hunting in the mountains. He saw that there was enough meat to eat. In fact, there was no meal. After all, there were so many children. Lao Yan would tell them that there were some wild medicinal materials there. He would take these wild medicinal materials and sell them. Only in this way can life be easier and several children grow up smoothly. They all remember the kindness. That''s why it''s now. Gu Chaoyan looked at them with a smile, a very simple family. This matter, she worried that Wang would be embarrassed to say, Gu Chaoyan himself said: "aunt lotus, it''s like this, you also see the dilemma of our family now. The people in the old house have been staring at the fields at home, and the people in the village have been staring at Danxia and Dandong, waiting for them to add to their own homes and take the fields over. " "..." "I won''t let them suffer like this, but if they get married in the future, they won''t be able to take these fields away. My mother is too old to let her keep these things. Even if she keeps them, the people in the old house are watching. After all, there is no one in our family who can bear these things. " Gu Chaoyan sighed and said. Aunt lotus nodded. This village is different from the city. Property is nothing more than some houses and fields, but the people in the village recognize the men of this family to get these things. The Yan family is good at everything. It''s just that Lao Yan didn''t have a son that would lead to his present predicament. If he had a son, he would be a little sad now, at least in two years. As for those who bullied them in the village, the Tian family could help. It''s really sad now. Lotus aunt some distressed looked at Wang, Wang a woman''s home, it is not easy. "What can we do for you?" Asked aunt lotus. The Tian family''s old Tian doesn''t like to talk. He''s nearby, but these things are all from Aunt lotus. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Then solemnly said: "I want to give my mother a son, the other people in the village, I don''t trust, so want to Lotus aunt your family''s adoption." "..." "aunt lotus, don''t be upset. Although it''s adoption, it''s not that you don''t recognize your family. If the relationship between the two families is closer, just call me mother. " "..." "with this, the fields and things at home can make people forget." "..." "he wants to stay at home in the future. Just stay at home and come to our house once in a while." "..." "as for our family''s field, he shares it equally with our family''s Dan and Dandong." "..." "my father left some medicinal materials before he died. I sold them yesterday and got a lot of silver." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 "As for me, I''m going to buy a shop in the city and do business in the city. If the child wants to farm, he will stay in the North Village. If he wants to do business, he will go to the city and help in the shop. In the future, the shops and the money they earn will be shared equally with our sisters. " "..." "of course, if he is willing to study, it is the best, and his future is limitless." Gu Chaoyan finished the sincerity of their family. This just relieved a lot, looking at Lotus aunt, want to see Lotus aunt is how to think. After all, aunt Lianhua''s family is not short of money to adopt their children, and when the children are so old, they must have feelings. This is more or less a dilemma. Gu Chaoyan is also a little embarrassed. And lotus aunt and old farmland, already Leng in there. He said it was help. It''s a help. It''s just a gift to their family. I''m afraid every family would like to talk about the Yan Family in Beicun. They found themselves and promised so much. "It''s not difficult. If you like Tian Jiu, you can pass it on to you. As for those who don''t have property or don''t need it, just give Tian Jiu a bite to eat. In our family, Tian Jiu''s life is like this. Now that he has an extra mouthful of rice, it''s already a good thing. Where can I give him so much? " Lotus aunt said, some want to refuse meaning. The three rooms of the Yan family had a better life. "That''s no good. If my aunt is willing, Tian Jiu himself is willing, so come here, just like all the children in our family." Gu Chaoyan insisted. "We will. That''s settled." Aunt lotus agreed directly. "Auntie, I also asked Tian Jiu if he was willing. It''s a good thing. If he is not willing, we can''t force him." Gu Chaoyan said. She wanted it to be happy. In the future, Wang and her two sisters will still be taken care of when she leaves. Lotus aunt originally wanted to say no, but later felt that the old Yan family were really gentle people, so she went to ask Tian Jiu to come over. "Little nine, come here." Wang cried with a smile. Tian Jiu often comes to Yan''s house to play, which Wang likes. Now it''s time to adopt. I like it even more. Tian Jiu hurriedly came over and walked to Wang''s side. She was still envious of Dandong. She had such a gentle mother. Aunt lotus has a helpless face. That''s it. Is Tian Jiu willing? When they called, they went directly. I''m ignoring her. But aunt Lianhua was not angry, she just thought it was funny. "Xiao Jiu, would you like to be the son of aunt Yan?" Lotus aunt asked, if he is not willing, lotus aunt will just Danqiu said, carefully said to him. "Yes." Tian Jiu didn''t even hesitate: "I''d like to be my aunt''s son. Can I go to the Yan family?" "Yes." Aunt lotus really doesn''t know what to say now. This child, she really suspected that she was born for Yan family. "Good," said Tian Jiu. "That''s it. Let''s go to the county later and do it." Said Aunt lotus. "All right, all right, that''s it." Wang is also very happy. To her age, like children, Tian nine white fat, not to mention let people look like more. Gu Chaoyan was also very happy, with smiles on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 After the two families discussed the matter of going to the county tomorrow to do the adoptive service, they went back separately, and planned to hold a good banquet and inform the villagers when the matter came down. Gu Chaoyan''s direct plan is to go to the county, because to the village, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do well. That right attitude, she had seen before, was not a just person, and especially inclined to the old house. Most of these things in the village are done in the village. Let the village go to the county. They are all peasants. They don''t know how to do it. When they get to the county, they don''t know how to do it. They just go to the village. It''s simple. Some go directly to the county. Gu Chaoyan is also so planning. Going to the county is fast, and the biggest difficulty is nothing more than spending money. She doesn''t mind spending time on these things. Tian Jiu went back with them. Although she hasn''t adopted them yet, aunt Lianhua said she would go to his home to cultivate her feelings before adopting them. Gu Chao Yan directly agreed to come down, because she also really has some things to say with Tian Jiu. In this way, the Yan family came back with one more Tian Jiu. I got home. Dan Xia and Dan Dong went to work. Gu Chaoyan and Wang are here. Before telling Tian Jiuzheng, Gu Chaoyan asked: "how can Xiao Jiu come to our house so willingly to play with Dan Xia and Dan Dong?" Tian Jiu nodded. Having playmates is one thing. But it''s not that that''s more important. "Uncle and aunt Yan are very kind to me and often give me food. Uncle Yan also takes me to the city to play and buy sugar gourd. You are all good people. But many people in the village bully you. I''ve thought about it. They just think that there is no man in your family to protect you. I''ll protect you. " Tian nine said Justice Bingran, and then some embarrassed said: "I eat some more, I don''t know if you will dislike." At home, she has a large appetite, and her mother often talks about him. "No Gu Chaoyan promised: "our family is not short of your food." "Xiaojiu, you are still young. After you come to our house, do you want to study?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Yes." Tian jiuying arrived. In the village, there is a scholar''s Jiang family who can walk horizontally. If he studies, he will be able to protect a lot of people. Moreover, reading can make him understand more truth and go to a wider place. Of course, he wants to. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Wang brought him some snacks. The hot water will be fine. I took a bath and went to sleep. Tian Jiu was still young, so he slept with Wang for the time being. After that, we have to prepare a room for him. Fortunately, it''s big enough at home. It''s a small thing to prepare the room. The next day, before dawn, the two families went out together. People in the village are very curious when they see the two families going out. I can''t help asking. Gu Chaoyan has nothing to hide. Sooner or later, they will know. Then directly said: "go to the city to do adoptive procedures, Tian''s small nine to adoptive to our home." "What! " the news began to explode after they left. It''s easy for everyone to know. Most of the people in the village watch good plays. It''s the people who have half the family members and the old house of Yan family who start to worry. The former hopes to get some benefits from marrying a girl who has three rooms in the Yan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 The latter refers to the fact that these yellow haired girls are married and return to the old house. They can still sit there and run to the village. Li Zheng in the village is in no hurry. "What are you worried about? The registered residence is indeed run by the county, but let''s see if these things in the village are in my hands these years. Why? Because you can do it, but go to the county, you are a farmer, who cares about you? " Li Zheng said. It can''t be done. In the past, there were people in the village who didn''t want to benefit him. When they went to the county, they didn''t even take care of them. This is the reality. So they''re in a hurry, he''s not. Take your time. When they hit a wall in the county, they would come to him. The third room of the Yan family has money. At that time, he will have to collect the hard work. Old man Yan was not worried when he heard this. That''s the truth. If it is adopted, those things have nothing to do with the people in the old house. Can he not be in a hurry? As long as it doesn''t work well, it still has something to do with the old house. Old man Yan is in a good mood. Just waiting for them to come back. The village was quiet again, waiting for them to come back to see the result. And these two families have already arrived in the city. They didn''t worry. They ate two bowls of noodles first. Then he took his time to go. Before going, Gu Chaoyan went to Lin''s drugstore. When she came, manager Lin came out directly. "What''s this?" Shopkeeper Lin asked. "ginseng is coming in another day. Today we come to work in the city and want to do registered residence." Gu Chaoyan probably asked where to go. Shopkeeper Lin, it''s a small matter. "registered residence, ah, this is a simple matter. I am fine at the moment. I will take you there, and I will be fine soon." Manager Lin said. Gu Chaoyan is a little embarrassed: "this... We just go by ourselves." "Go by yourself. I''m afraid it''s going to take some time." Manager Lin said with a smile. Now, those who have some power are like this. With his face, there will be less things. Gu Chaoyan nodded and understood these things. "Please, manager Lin." Gu Chaoyan thought and took out the silver: "are these enough?" "Too much." Shopkeeper Lin said directly, "it''s usually generous to give one or two." after all, registered residence is not a big power position. "No, that''s all." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Manager Lin said nothing more. She should have her own reason for doing so. Shopkeeper Lin took them there. arrived at the registered residence office, and it was very soon that the quarter of an hour was ready. Tian Jiu is still called Tian Jiu, but he has been strict. Gu Chaoyan talked with shopkeeper Lin about the follow-up, so he went to buy a lot of dishes. When the adoption was done, he would start to entertain the villagers and prepare a lot of dishes. If aunt lotus has experience, they won''t have so much trouble. All of these are done well. I went back to the village. When they come back, many people in the village are looking forward to it. There are good things, then directly asked with a smile: "but the adoptive good?" "Yes, my aunt will come home for dinner in the future." Gu Chaoyan said generously. These people were surprised. Some went to tell Lizheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 It''s so easy to go to the county to do the adoptive work. There are many people in the village who are not willing to give Lizheng money. Then they go to the county by themselves, but they don''t do it well. They come back angry. It''s better to do it in the village and give them some suitable things. Then the matter is settled. adoptive is much more difficult than registered residence. None of the villagers in Beicun believe that they can do a good job in the county. They just wait to see a good play and see how it is done. Results. Say it''s done? Isn''t that surprising? Tell Lizheng, but also to see a good play, who doesn''t know Lizheng doesn''t like the Yan family. Gu Chaoyan with his sisters all the way back, all the way to tell, adoptive has done things. And she is also generous, the village invited, anyway, as long as can come, come to eat this banquet, she is to wind scenery light do, Tian Jiu is a good child, she will not treat Tian Jiu badly. Some don''t mind, just wait to eat wine, everyone''s life is usually light, there is wine is also a matter of change. Gu Chaoyan took them home. At the same time, the people in Li Zheng''s and Yan''s old house couldn''t sit any more. They all came here to question the adoption. The people in Yan''s old house were so close that they came directly. Yan Lao''s face was full of anger. He pushed the door directly and rushed in: "did you follow the boy of Tian family? Have you asked my consent? How dare you just take over? Is it the eldest without a son or the second without you? Do you have to find someone else to take over? Isn''t that a disgrace to our old Yan family? " Old man Yan himself is a fierce man, and Wang is a little scared when he faces old man Yan. Gu Chaoyan simply pulled Wang to one side and walked up directly: "at the beginning, it was you who said that we didn''t care whether we were alive or dead. Now you say that we have to get your consent and that we are the son of uncle''s family? Are you old and confused, or are you out of your mind? " Gu Chaoyan doesn''t give old man Yan any face. The old man, who did not do anything good for the third room of the Yan family, was in a dilemma everywhere. Such a person, don''t say what grandfather, she can not see, there will allow him to point fingers here. "You, you loser, go away. The third is my son. All his things are mine. There is room for you to lose here. " Old man Yan is very excited. Gu Chao Yan is not angry, so he stands there. Leisurely said: "don''t forget that you have separated for a long time. At the beginning, I didn''t give anything to my father in the old house. I also said that there would be no relationship between them in the future. Now how can everything be yours?" "..." "my mother is still here, and my sisters are still here? You said that we had no male in the third room. Now my father also has a son, Yan Tianjiu. So, you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything is fine. " Gu Chaoyan''s soldiers came to cover the water and earth. In front of her, old man Yan can''t get any good. Old man Yan is going to be angry. She doesn''t like these losers all the time. As expected, they are not good people. They can make him angry. "You... You..." old man Yan couldn''t speak for a long time. Gu Chaoyan calmly looked at him: "if there is nothing wrong, just go back, our family will have a rest." "You..." just when old man Yan choked and couldn''t speak. It''s coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Li Zheng came directly with a lot of villagers. He didn''t believe that they could do a good job in the transfer of ownership. Maybe he was lying to the villagers. As long as the Tian family lied with them, he could really cheat them. If you want to be so partial to him, it''s like eating the gall of an ambitious leopard and not wanting to live. "I heard that you have done a good job of the adoption?" Li Zheng asked condescensively, if they find out, when they want to do the transfer again, they won''t be so easy to talk about here. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan calmly replied. Li Zheng chuckled. Then, he said solemnly, "well, it''s not what I said. Look at your documents." Li Zheng is not worried at all. At the same time, he indicates that old man Yan has nothing to worry about. He could conclude that they had not done it well. So what''s the rush now? There''s plenty of time to deal with them. Gu Chaoyan directly took out the document, which was also covered with the official seal of the county. Li Zheng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "This is..." it''s really a county document. How can they do it well? It''s impossible. It takes a lot of effort for him to do it, let alone these ordinary villagers. Gu Chaoyan said slowly: "the shopkeeper of the Lin family drugstore has been in contact with our family for a long time. I asked him, and the shopkeeper took us to do it. It was done soon. The people in the county said that if there is anything in the future, just go to them directly." "..." "it''s just an adoptive document, and it''s not a shady thing. How can it not be done?" Gu Chao Yan said with a relaxed face, as if it was nothing at all. The more relaxed she was, the more capable she was. If their family has such ability in the county, and the people in the village want to bully them, they will light up the electricity again. They did not care about their family after Yan Laosan died. Yan Laosan has always been quite capable in the village and the county. Even if he died, many old friends even gave face back. And shopkeeper Lin also gives face. Some villagers asked: "Dan Qiu, manager Lin of Lin''s drugstore is still in contact with you. Does it mean that the herbs planted in each family can be sold through your family?" Many villagers bullied them. There are also some reasons. In the past, they sold herbs with the help of Yan Laosan. They sold them to Lin''s drugstore at a stable price. Later, Yan Laosan left, and the matter disappeared. Lin''s drugstore didn''t accept fragmentary herbs, so they could only sell them to some small shops. They didn''t have any trouble and the price was not good. Gu Chaoyan thought about it. Although they can leave the village, there is no need for Wang and his sisters to have a complete quarrel with the village when they grew up in the village. In that case, it will be a bad thing in the future. He nodded and said, "naturally, if you have any, just take it. It''s the same price as before, and I''ll send it to Lin''s drugstore." "..." "in the past, there was no man in the family who had no backbone. Now Tian Jiu has been adopted by his mother. Our family is the same as before." "..." "in addition to inviting everyone to eat, we also need a few Kitchen helpers to pay 100 Wen for the hard work. If any uncle or aunt is willing to come, please tell us that it will take five or six people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 We feel much more comfortable because of the herbal medicine. We still need to get along well with the third family in the future. I''m excited to hear that you''ve come to help me and a hundred Wenna. Even if you go to work outside, you have to work for half a month. Now there are so many meals. Who doesn''t want to be a fool! "I can!" "Danqiu, I''ll come." Everyone cried. They were all squeezed out. Old man Yan is very angry when he hears that. So much money, give it to someone else? "You''re a loser. You''ll do everything you can to lose money. If you ask an outsider to do it, you won''t call your aunts. Don''t you understand the reason why the fat doesn''t flow to the outsider''s field?" Old man Yan immediately took up the business for the eldest and the second family. "It was agreed that the people in your old house would not care about our family''s affairs. I dare not invite you." Gu Chaoyan said directly. Villagers are not happy: "that is, you are the fastest to get rid of the relationship." "Don''t pay attention to him, Danqiu. Choose us." "Well, there are only seven of you. My mother is in poor health, and my sisters are still young. I have to ask you for all these things. I''ll come home to discuss it tomorrow morning. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. None of them offended. These people are very happy. What else will happen there. When they left, there was Li Zheng and old man Yan left. Gu Chaoyan rushed directly: "it''s late, we have to have a rest. You can go back. When the banquet arrives, we''ll have dinner." With that, he closed the door directly, and the whole person was relaxed. "Sister, you are so good!" Danxia worship said. "As long as we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of it, nothing will happen." Gu Chaoyan said with ease. Danxia has a sense of propriety, she knows. So she doesn''t have to say too much. Wang is also happy. In the future, it will be better. Gu Chaoyan did not immediately go to rest, but sat down: "when the adoptive banquet is over, we should start to make arrangements for planting. How to invite people is a problem." "..." "I thought that Tian Jiu had two brothers. The Tian family still wanted to hunt, but we could let one take charge of the field. Just find some suitable ones in the village and let Tian Jiu''s brother stare at them. " "..." "we mainly go to the shops in Zhangluo city. "..." "strive for a good shop for both Danxia and Dandong before they get married." Gu Chaoyan thinks far away. Both Danxia and Dandong were angry: "we don''t get married, just stay with our sister and mother." "Ha ha ha, there are people who don''t marry in the girl''s family. You don''t have to worry about Niang. Niang has Tian Jiu here. You often come to see Niang, and Niang will be satisfied." Wang said. Dan Xia and Dan Dong are not naughty. "Well, let''s have a rest. Tomorrow morning, the cook will come." "Good." Let''s go and have a rest. Gu Chao Yan smiles. If you think things are going well, you will be in a good mood. The next morning, as expected, everyone came. One hundred Wen is just a meal. Who dares to delay. Gu Chaoyan discussed with them what to cook, what to buy and how much to buy. She is responsible for the purchase. If she does it, it depends on these people. This time. Gu Chaoyan and Tian Jiuyi go together. He is a boy and needs to see more about the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Although he plans to let Tian Jiu go to school later, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want the Yan family to keep a bookworm who only knows how to read, but a person who can help with everything at home and in business. In this way, Wang and his two younger sisters will have a better life in the future. That''s why she wants to adopt Tian Jiu. After all, I can''t be here forever. Gu Chao Yan only takes Tian Jiu, and Dan Xia and Dan Dong are not happy. They also want to follow. Gu Chaoyan suddenly had a big head. Although Danxia and Dandong are very sensible, they are children in the end. Sometimes they are naughty. She thought about it and didn''t refuse them directly. But said like this: "Dan Dong, you are still young, this time you follow your mother at home to take care of your mother, Dan Xia will follow us first. When we go to the city this time, I''m going to buy a carriage. It''s more convenient and faster for us to go to the city. When the carriage is bought, I''ll take my mother and Dan Dong with me. I''ll take you to the city and buy sugar gourd. " Gu Chaoyan talks to Dan Dong. This time, she went shopping. Dan Dong was too young. She was afraid that she might miss Dan Dong when she was busy. So I don''t want to take it with me. Although there were some pitiful applications on Dan Dong''s face, she soon recovered. Her eyes were bright, and then she nodded and agreed: "OK." "..." "if my sister had a carriage, she would take me out every day. I''m not in a hurry to go now." Dan Dong also said by the way that he was afraid that his sister would feel pressure. Gu Chao Yan smiles. This kid is so sweet and smart, and he can see the big picture. After she saw it. It''s very long-term, very good. After discussing the matter, the next day, Gu Chaoyan took Tian Jiu and Danxia to the city. There was no one else in the bullock cart. Gu Chaoyan gave the money back and forth to the bullock cart. Although they don''t necessarily come back as oxen carts, Gu Chaoyan won''t make people embarrassed. Oxen carts in the village all pull people to go, and then pull people back, generally they won''t be empty. The first thing after entering the city is to buy a carriage. Cattle are already expensive, but horses are more expensive. When the whole carriage came down, it cost twenty taels of silver. Twenty taels of silver may have been available to many people in Beicun for several years. Gu Chaoyan is also rich here because he has sold ginseng. He is not short of money for carriage. I ordered it directly. Then let Tian Jiu go to say, let the ox cart go back, now go back to point to can pull people into the city. When they had a carriage, they began to buy it. Tian Jiu is very smart, and so is Dan Xia. Both of them are small, but they are very diligent. It doesn''t matter to carry things. It was very late that they bought everything and went back. The driver of the carriage was Gu Chaoyan. It''s not a good time to catch up, but she is fully competent for such a thing. On the way back, Gu Chaoyan thought about the carriage. Now when she is here, she can drive a carriage, but when she finishes her task and leaves, there will always be someone else who can do it. Her eyes are still focused on the Tian family. Or find someone honest in the village. In short, this period of time should be solved slowly. Driving the carriage back, it was almost dark now, and there was no one in the village, so their carriage went back smoothly. Wang''s and Dan Dong heard the voice and came to welcome them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 Seeing the carriage, Wang''s smile couldn''t be closed. Now. Life is better than when Yan Laosan was still there. She can be unhappy and happy. "Niang, I''ve bought everything. I can start to do it tomorrow." Gu Chaoyan jumps down and says. "Good, good, good." Wang is not happy. The next day, the people who wanted to cook came. As soon as they came, they could see Yan''s carriage. They were all envious and flattering. They pointed out that they would go to the city in the future and get on their carriage. The Tian family also came early. Aunt Lianhua is a domineering person, not to mention Tian Jiu''s father and two stout brothers. When these people go to such a town at home, they are polite and dare to bully them. Make the meal in the morning, and at noon, the banquet will almost begin. One after another, many people have come. When the villagers arrived, the people from Li Zheng and the old house also came. They are also from the village. Gu Chaoyan can''t keep them away from the banquet alone, so as long as they don''t make trouble, they will be here. Old man Yan was not happy and looked around. It seems like I want to do something. It''s just the same. As soon as old man Yan slapped the table heavily, the eater stopped and looked at old man Yan. Old man Yan is about to make a fuss. Then I saw several carriages coming to old Yan''s house. Now who cares about old Yan? They are all thinking about who these people are, and those who can take such carriages are rich people. The carriage stopped and people came down from it. First came the manager Lin of the Lin family pharmacy, then the county magistrate, and then a young man. Many people know shopkeeper Lin. naturally, the county magistrate also knows him. Let alone seeing the portrait, they can see the county magistrate once a year. It''s just that many women don''t know who they are. "Those people, they look rich." Some gossip women began to ask. "County magistrate, who is it?" Some men said in a trembling voice, that''s the county magistrate. When did they get so close to the county magistrate? "My God." Some people fell off their stools in fright. These people quickly got up and had to kneel down. The county magistrate directly exempted them from the ceremony. Here, most of them are ordinary villagers. Lizheng has the biggest official position. He quickly gets up and looks like he wants to show himself: "my Lord, I''m Lizheng from Beicun. You''re here..." Lizheng is flattering. The party goes over and sits down in the empty seat without any face. Li Zheng looks embarrassed. However, it is now clear to all that the county magistrate does not know Li Zheng at all and does not give Li Zheng face. When the county magistrate is here, everyone will have no taste. Why? It''s just frightening. How can they eat with the county magistrate. Old man Yan didn''t dare to make trouble. Some people in the Jiang family regret not bringing Jiang Xiucai here. Gu Chaoyan wanders out from the inside, only to see manager Lin and his party. He is startled. "Shopkeeper Lin, why are you here?" Gu Chaoyan felt a little surprised, but more importantly, he felt that manager Lin was a little condescending. Come to the feast in the village. "There are just some things I want to talk to you about. The shop''s work is done. In addition, they have something to discuss with you later. These days, you are ready to go to the capital. Some adults in the capital are very satisfied with your herbal medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 Shopkeeper Lin didn''t say specific things, but he didn''t hide some things, such as the adults in Beijing. And these words are convincing, why, because the county magistrate is here. Shopkeeper Lin is here to support them. In the future, no matter how they do business in the city, no one dares to bully them in this North Village. Sure enough. These words scared the villagers of Beicun. However, Gu Chaoyan here, it is OK, look or calm. Only ginseng and Tan Longgen satisfied the adults in Beijing. This is also a good help for them in the future. "Manager Lin, thank you. I see." Gu Chaoyan said, and then continued: "you eat first, and then we''ll continue to have a good discussion." In addition to manager Lin, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know the other two people, but still politely and respectfully signals to them. The identity of those who are with manager Lin will not be low. At the moment, manager Lin doesn''t want to introduce himself. Naturally, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t ask abruptly. He just does his etiquette well. "If you''re busy first, we''ll come here mainly to attend your family''s reception banquet." Manager Lin said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan continued to be busy. This is a conversation. Gu Chaoyan himself is very calm, the villagers of Beicun are not calm at all. Yan Danqiu saw that the county magistrate didn''t look like much. It seemed that he had friendship with the county magistrate. Then he could have friendship with the adults in the capital. What''s the matter? They were scared to death. Fortunately, they didn''t bully the Yan family. It seems that the county magistrate is also helping to handle this matter. No wonder there is no difficulty. The county magistrate has come out. Can a transfer of ownership be troublesome? They all wanted to roar. Now it''s quiet, and we''re eating carefully. Li Zheng''s face is green. In the present situation, he is in a bad situation. Who knew that the Yan family had such a good way. He glared at old man Yan and was very dissatisfied with him. If there is no family, it''s not them who need to have a bad relationship with Yan Laosan''s family. If they don''t feel better, they don''t feel better either. Old man Yan is completely withered now. He doesn''t know. Now it seems that the people in their old house can''t even touch the light, let alone snatch the 15 mu of land. Now people sitting here have different ideas. People surnamed Jiang, in particular, can''t sit still and don''t eat at the moment, and several of them slip away. What are you doing? Naturally, it''s to inform Jiang Caixiu''s family. He is a scholar. If he can get to know the county magistrate, his official career will be more smooth in the future. If Jiang Caixiu becomes an official, all of them with the surname of Jiang will be able to live a better life. An adoptive banquet, everyone will be thinking of eating. It''s the Tian family. In addition to adding more food to manager Lin''s table, I didn''t think much about it. In addition, it''s Thanksgiving. If it wasn''t for the Danqiu family, they would help Tianjiu have such a good life. Danqiu''s family is also good, so I think about them. This is not a carriage, let Tian Jiu''s brothers learn, in the future they can help. The Tian family also felt like a dream. Suddenly they had such a life. Many people have come to the Jiang family now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 Even Jiang Caixiu''s mother has come, and she is thick skinned enough. Jiang Caixiu is in the city and can''t come back, but he has already arranged for someone to inform him. Knowing which table is the county magistrate, Jiang Caixiu''s mother wants to get close to her. Directly stopped by Aunt Lianhua: "if you have a seat over there, you can sit well. Now it''s a feast for others. Can you have some rules and sit there all the time? No one else has a place. " "You... What are you doing?" Jiang Caixiu''s mother is not happy. A hunter dare to yell at her like this. "Why should I? My family, Tian Jiu, has passed on. The Yan family has said that Tian Jiu still calls me a mother. You can''t be presumptuous here. " Aunt lotus has a big voice. Jiang Caixiu''s mother dare not provoke him. If it''s really noisy, the county magistrate will have a bad impression on their family. She doesn''t allow such things to happen, and doesn''t allow her to affect the reputation of talent show. The most important thing for talent show is reputation. Jiang Caixiu''s mother stopped making noise, so she calmed down. Some people thought it was funny, so they joked: "I said Xiucai Niang. Now the county magistrate gives Yan Danqiu face. Just now, he said that the adults in the capital are very satisfied with the herbs in Yan Laosan''s family. Maybe they should go to the capital. If they go to the capital, Yan Laosan''s family will be different. Don''t you regret that your scholar left his family? " These people, anyway, live such a life without any loss. Scholar''s family is different, the loss is big, we naturally like to see lively. Adults in Beijing? As expected, Xiucai Niang''s face changed. If it''s just the county magistrate, she doesn''t think it''s anything. Xiucai Niang''s eyes are far away. She doesn''t think it''s the county magistrate. After all, they will be more powerful in the future. But... adults in Beijing? If you can get to know the adults in the capital, then you can be an official in the capital. What a glory. "But really?" The scholar asked. "We all know what we just said." Xiucai Niang put the matter in her heart. She felt that Yan Danqiu really shouldn''t leave his family, but it doesn''t matter. He hasn''t been engaged again, and the matter can be recovered. Caixiu is the only scholar in all the townships. He is born well. He is willing to marry. No one in the North Village is unwilling to marry. We''ll have a good discussion then. However. Xiucai Niang''s attitude towards Yan Danqiu''s family is better. During the period, I saw Dan Dong and asked him to come over with a smile. Dan Dong ran away directly. Although the Xiucai Niang was embarrassed, she didn''t say anything. It was just that the child was not sensible. Later, Danqiu personally prepared some tea to come over, while Gu Chaoyan finished the tea, the scholar''s mother cried with a smile: "Danqiu." Gu Chaoyan turned his head and saw the scholar''s mother. People like her don''t scorn to come to their dinner. I didn''t see anyone just now. I''m afraid it''s because manager Lin came here. Look at the face now, and then look at the face before, really two people ah, Gu Chaoyan is really admire. Just ignored her and left. Xiucai Niang was somewhat embarrassed, and the voice of ridicule beside her made her even more embarrassed. I''m afraid I can''t help thinking about myself. When the time comes, let Caixiu come back and let Caixiu talk about it. It''s the same thing. When Caixiu married some people, she wanted to see if they were small enough. By the way, she has to care about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 Jiang Caixiu''s mother made up her mind. She was not upset at all. She just sat down. Today, she mainly came here to show her face. Later, she would see if she could have a word with the county magistrate. As for Yan Danqiu, it''s not too late to see her again. Their talent show is a rare talent. If the imperial examination goes well in the future, they will be officials. Even if it''s a county magistrate, now it''s more or less face saving. Who knows if it can be seen in the official career in the future? Jiang Caixiu''s mother made up her mind. She was full of confidence. Just wait for a moment to find a chance to say something. Now she wants to pass, but the lotus has been blocking here, and the people brought by the county magistrate are also fierce. She just kept waiting for the chance, waiting for the chance. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t find a chance at all. The last seats are over. Jiang Caixiu''s mother wants to go forward and is directly pulled away. The county magistrate and Yan Danqiu''s family stop and say what it is and want to talk about things. Jiang Caixiu''s mother Pooh, feel very bad luck, helpless to go. Wait for the show to come back. After everyone''s gone. Yan Danqiu sat down, and then respectfully asked: "shopkeeper Lin, county magistrate, and this young man, what do you want to talk to me about?" Manager Lin couldn''t help laughing. He did not answer the question directly, but first introduced and said: "this is the master of our Lin family pharmacy." "..." "your ginseng and Tan Longgen are very good, and the owner is very satisfied. I hope you can gradually provide them, but there is no demand for quantity. I just hope they can be produced all the time." "..." "so today, the master is bringing the county magistrate to support you." "..." "from now on, no one in your North Village dares to bully your family. If there is one, just go to the county magistrate." ".... " without these interferences, you have to work hard. Ginseng and Tan Longgen depend on you. " Shopkeeper Lin said concretely. The county magistrate was laughing all the time. The young master of the owner who manager Lin said did not speak. Gu Chaoyan is fully understood. She said gratefully, "thank you, master and magistrate." "Ginseng and Tan Longgen, I also plan to plant well, but there may not be so many years of ginseng and Tan Longgen in the future, but I will take good care of the new ones. For others, I''ll go to the mountain regularly to look for them for you. If I''m lucky, I can still see these things all the time. " Gu Chaoyan said truthfully. Shopkeeper Lin didn''t insist on it. He just nodded. He was satisfied. Gu Chaoyan was more or less in a state of panic. After all, these people came to support him. "There are also some ginseng and Tan Longgen. I''ll send them tomorrow morning." Gu Chaoyan continued. "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Shopkeeper Lin responded. Yan Danqiu''s family respectfully sent people away. After getting on the carriage, the county magistrate and manager Lin went back. Leave the family behind. Aunt Lianhua was even more frightened: "Danqiu girl, how can the magistrate and the shopkeeper give you face?" "Although my father is gone, our family is still there. It''s normal, but people in the old house are short-sighted and can''t see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 In fact, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what kind of friendship he had with Lin Laosan at the beginning. It may be good enough, but in Gu Chaoyan''s own judgment, it should not be so good that manager Lin is willing to give so much face. Should be, those hundred years of ginseng and Tan Longgen, let manager Lin willing to give so much face. He gave face, also gave Gu Chaoyan their pressure, after all, this is not ordinary small face. Gu Chaoyan, of course, will not waste any available resources. Now, for example. She stressed that this is the inside story of Yan Laosan''s family. At the same time, it is also telling the Tian family that Yan Laosan''s family can''t be bullied casually. After all, Danxia and Dandong are girls. Tian Jiu has adopted them, and the Yan family has grown up in the future. It is inevitable that the Tian family will not be greedy. After her task is completed, she is not here to help them. Tian Jiu is a male and a rightful successor. It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe others'' kindness, but that human nature can''t stand the test. Who knows what will happen in the future. These are nothing more than a deterrent. Several people in the Tian family and aunt lotus all nodded solemnly. There was a sense of gratitude and good luck on their faces. The Yan Family''s willingness to let Tian Jiu pass on is to give Tian Jiu face as well as to give them face. In the future, no matter what, they will try their best to return. Tian family''s psychology made up such an idea. "When Yan Laosan was there, he really planted herbs very well, and the Lin family drugstore was willing to give face. Many people in our village pointed to Yan Laosan''s life. I knew at the beginning that he had more ways. I didn''t expect that there would be so many. " "..." "people in the old house dare not make trouble here, and no one in the village will dare to embarrass you." "..." "Tian Jiu is in your house, and we don''t want what he can get, as long as he can eat, dress and warm." "..." "there are these two. If you have any errands, just let them go. The money will be paid according to the salary." Said Aunt lotus. "It''s a rare thing in the world that we Tian family can get a lot of light with you." Lotus aunt some embarrassed said. Yan Danqiu can also see the simplicity of their family. If it''s someone else, I don''t know how to think about taking more advantage now. In the face of who, Gu Chaoyan naturally has his own different attitude. ¡±Lotus aunt, you see, Tian Jiu is now adopted, is your child, is also my family''s child. As I said before, all the things in the Yan family are the same. All the children are equally divided. Everyone has a share. As for Tian Liu and Tian Qi, if they want to come to our house to help in the future, they can also choose what they want to do, and their wages must not be lost to their own people. If they want to do something by themselves in the future, our family will do their best to help. " Gu Chaoyan said. As long as everyone is friendly, she certainly hopes that both families will get better and better and achieve a win-win situation. But her surname is Yan. Naturally, she wants to plan for the Yan family. "Danqiu, I want to learn how to grow herbs. In the past, my third uncle''s herbs were very good. Our family is poor, so we have never had such a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 "Now I''ll do a long-term job for you. When I save enough money, I''ll buy my own medicine field." Tian Liu is a little embarrassed and takes the initiative to say that he really likes it, which is what he always thought before, so now he wants to fight for it: "you can give me less money, I don''t mind." Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Honest children. It''s just right that he likes the medicine field, and his family''s 15 mu field needs to be watched by others, just like him. "If you want to, it''s a good thing! As it happens, our family has 15 mu of land and 5 mu of medicine field. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll invite several villagers to plant it. You supervise them on weekdays. If you have time, you can learn by yourself. I can rest assured of my salary, so here''s a month or two of silver for you. If you do well, you''ll get more reward money. " Gu Chaoyan said: "tomorrow you will see who is suitable with me." Tian Liu nodded happily. Aunt Lianhua felt that she was paid more. She wanted to go forward and say that the hunter was holding her. Aunt Lianhua just gave up. "Then I''ll drive the carriage in the future." Tian Qi said with a smile. "That''s not good. Your parents are very old. In addition to driving a carriage, you have to come to the shop to study business in the future. When the time is ripe, you have to learn to do it yourself, so that your parents can enjoy their happiness." Gu Chaoyan says: "because want to do two things, give you two liang silver." Although Gu Chaoyan was left to their own development. But there are some things that she should be strict with and take care of. The two brothers are of good character. In addition, Tian Jiu''s elder brother will pull out if he can. "It''s no good. You treat them well. They still charge so much money. It''s not OK." Lotus aunt is obviously not willing to think that they take too much advantage of the family. "Aunt lotus, if you want to find such a long-term job in the city, it''s not much at such a price. Besides, I see that Tian LiuTian and Qi are all promising people in the future. Wouldn''t it be better for the two families to help each other in the future? Just think I''m a little more careful. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Aunt Lianhua didn''t know what to do for a moment. It wasn''t right to refuse. It didn''t seem right not to refuse. "You two, do well. No matter what the Yan family has in the future, you should be in the front, you know?" The hunter said solemnly. "I see." Two people solemnly reply. Hunter Tian looked at Gu Chaoyan awkwardly, then continued to bow his head. Gu Chao Yan smiles. How could she not understand the meaning of Hunter Tian? It''s the same with him. The whole family are smart people. No wonder he likes to deal with the Tian family very much. But aunt Lianhua, who is quite straight, still thinks that the salary is too much. But in the end, he was convinced. When it was getting dark, they went back first. Tianliu will come back tomorrow. And Gu Chaoyan, standing at home, before letting his younger brothers and sisters sleep, said, "today you all know that our Yan family can''t be bullied at will, so don''t be afraid when you are out. But don''t be arrogant. There are mountain people and people outside the mountain. If you are arrogant, you will end up with the same fate as these people. Do you know? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 What Gu Chaoyan wants them to understand is that they don''t have to be afraid of others, but they can''t bully others. It''s best to know how to do it. Several little guys nodded in agreement, probably understood. Gu Chaoyan will see their performance after they know. Now, the Yan Family''s life is on the right track, and Gu Chaoyan probably knows that her task is almost over. I just hope that everything will be fine before she leaves. Let a few little guy to sleep, Gu Chaoyan himself also went to rest. The next day, early in the morning, Tian Liu came with some food: "Danqiu, I''ve come to work." Young man, full of energy, a positive look. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t got up yet. She is not a person who likes to get up early to do things. Fortunately, Dan Xia, Dan Dong and Tian Jiu all got up to work. Seeing Tian Liu, Danxia couldn''t help laughing: "brother Tian Liu, I''m afraid you have to wait a little longer. My sister hasn''t got up yet." Tian Liu was surprised and embarrassed. He was wondering if he was too early. He was worried that Danqiu might think he was too lazy, so he came earlier. Gu Chaoyan got up quickly. Tian Liu was not so embarrassed. He looked at her with a smile. "Today, there is nothing else to do, that is, let some people in the village who are willing to do long-term work come to see what they want and what they don''t want. After all, you are in charge of it in the future, and you have to see if you agree with it." Gu Chaoyan said clearly. Tian Liu thinks that he thinks highly of him. Just about to speak, Gu Chaoyan has turned around. I swallowed it raw. After breakfast, people came one after another, not many of them. After all, most of the families in the village have their own fields. They have time there to work for others. Now all the people who come here are those who have a lot of labor at home, so they just come here and earn a little. There are also some people who want to set up a relationship here. On the right side of Yan Laosan''s family, who knows what can be gained. However, this kind of work is not down-to-earth, basically can be seen by Gu Chaoyan, and then do not, just leave some want to earn a little silver. There''s a lot of people in line. At this moment, a man burst in, a face of bookish, also don''t line up, directly against Yan Danqiu. Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw Jiang Caixiu. This is Jiang Caixiu? No wonder her mother looks confident. He looks like a man, a devil and a dog, but he is not a good man, not even a human. "If you want to apply for a long-term job, go to the back and line up." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. "Hahaha" "hahaha." Among the people in the queue, a lot of people are laughing happily here. They don''t know why. They just feel happy. Jiang Caixiu''s face was ugly. He was laughed at by so many people. He had become a pig liver. "Even a scholar doesn''t like to jump the queue like this." Tian Liu couldn''t get used to Jiang Caixiu for a long time, and he still came to Yan''s house. How could he let him go? "Danqiu, I don''t like this, so I won''t stay to do long-term work." Tian Liu continues to say directly. "Don''t if you don''t like it." Gu Chao Yan didn''t lift his head, and said in an indifferent way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 "What kind of thing are you? You come to the Yan Family and tell me what to do about the Yan family." Jiang Caixiu became angry. I''m very dissatisfied with Yan Danqiu''s listening to him. It''s like his own things are going to be robbed. It''s just a hunter''s. Poor boy, there''s no future. How can such a person be. Jiang Cai is delicate, so he has to settle accounts. Field six stand up directly, a pair of Jiang Caixiu to start, he will immediately impolite appearance. Jiang Cai Xiucai doesn''t want to do it in front of such a big man. Pointing at him, he said, "I''m looking for Danqiu. It''s none of your business." "..." "besides, I''m not here to apply for a long-term job. I''m here to find Dan Qiu. I have something to do." ".... " which scholar have you ever met to work as such a cheap fellow? " Jiang Caixiu said it impolitely to prove his nobility. However. The villagers here don''t look good. Jiang Caixiu is nothing. His family is just farming. In the past, his father didn''t have to do long-term work. Read a little book, say what, long-term work is cheap work? I really don''t look down on people without flying. I can''t count on him even if I become an official in the future. I''m sure I''ll step on them. The villagers have ideas in their hearts. Some people are cold. To express dissatisfaction, however, no one directly disagrees. After all, a scholar, who dares to take revenge? "Tian Liu drives people out directly. We Yan family don''t welcome such ungrateful villains." Gu Chaoyan said discontentedly: "at the beginning, when his father was young, he also did long-term work in our medicine field. Now he says that long-term work is cheap? Isn''t this abusive and dissatisfied with your father? This kind of person, do not appear in our Yan family "..." "most of the North villages are hard-working rural areas. They are all decent people. We Yan family only welcome these people." Gu Chaoyan''s theory is controversial. And these people here are very useful. Jiang Caixiu suddenly wants to be driven out and realizes what he has said. And his father, there is such a thing. "I don''t mean that. I''m just dissatisfied with Tian Liu. I just want to say something. I don''t mean that." Jiang Caixiu quickly explained. However. No one listened to his excuse. The villagers are not fools. "Danqiu, Danqiu, come here. I have something to tell you." Jiang Caixiu said. "If you have anything, just say it." Gu Chaoyan has an open and aboveboard face. "I''ll speak to you alone." Jiang Caixiu said. He came here today for a reason. He also knows about yesterday. Only the county magistrate, he will be moved, but there is no need to spend so much effort. It''s because of the adults in Beijing. If Yan Danqiu is willing to help himself, his official career will not only be stable, but also ascend to the sky. Therefore, Yan Danqiu is the best choice now. And she also has this meaning to herself all the time. As long as we have a good talk, it must be possible. Tian Liu is nothing but worthy of fighting with him. "Danqiu." Tian Liu stops her. Tian Liu doesn''t want her to marry Jiang Caixiu. Danqiu is a good girl. That kind of scum doesn''t deserve her. For people like Dan Qiu, Tian Liu thinks that there will be better people to take care of her in the future. Anyway, it can''t be him. If it was him, Danqiu would be destroyed. "Nothing." Gu Chaoyan comforted. "Come and say what you want to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 Gu Chaoyan was fully aware of the virtues of Jiang Caixiu''s family and what they have now. But yesterday, at the banquet, the county magistrate came and said something about the adults in the capital, which made them smell the fragrance. And can let Jiang Caixiu this scholar come personally, visible their family''s attention. Here, the loss of all the loss, Jiang Caixiu so face, but there is no intention to go, can be seen today here with what determination. In that case, she naturally wanted to make it clear. Let them die. And you don''t have to waste your time on this family. Although she likes the Yan family, her main task is to complete the task here. Everything is to complete the task first, and she also wants to save time. When Jiang Caixiu heard this, a smile immediately appeared on his face. Danqiu just aimed at him. It seems that her previous anger has not finished. Now she is also angry and wants to talk with herself. Jiang Caixiu''s face was full of complacent smiles, and he glanced at Tian Liu with complacency. Tian Liu, the son of a hunter, is now in the light of Dan Qiu, and he doesn''t know what he is proud of. In the future, he will definitely let Dan Qiu gradually stay away from them, so that their family will never get light again. Jiang Caixiu thought of it in his mind. Tian Liu''s face was more worried. He didn''t care so much. She was just worried that Danqiu would suffer losses here. After all, she had suffered losses before. "What''s the matter, say it." Gu Chao Yan went to one side, then asked directly. "Dan Qiu, I used to study in the Academy. I never thought that so many things happened. I don''t even know about the relationship between our family and yours. I didn''t know the news until I came back today. After I knew it, I said to my family. Now I''ve come to apologize to you. " Jiang Caixiu said sincerely. It''s very serious. If Gu Chaoyan is not a normal person, I''m afraid he will soon believe it. He didn''t know about leaving his parents? Yesterday her mother just that vice virtue, now say what is not his meaning. Jiang Caixiu probably thinks that he is a scholar, that is, the most intelligent person, while others are fools. They can even believe such things. Let''s play around by him. Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly. "It''s over, so don''t talk about it any more." Gu Chaoyan didn''t mean to dispute, so he said plainly. "That''s not a matter. I''ll let my family hire me. You marry me. After you marry me, there will be no such thing." Jiang Caixiu said excitedly, I''m afraid they all want to finish it immediately. "I''ve left my family, so there''s no need to talk about the past. You walk in your sunshine way, I walk in my single wooden bridge. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. You know, it''s just that you don''t want to. If you don''t know, it means that you have limited ability. Neither of them is qualified for me to marry. " Gu Chao Yan said frankly. "Why! Can''t I compare with Tian Liu? " Jiang Caixiu said discontentedly. Gu Chaoyan glanced at him and left directly. Jiang Caixiu became angry. Catch up to make it clear. He''s a great scholar. Why not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 "There are madmen making trouble here. It doesn''t make sense. Tian Liu, you can drive people out directly. No matter who the Jiang family is, you can drive them out directly in the future." Gu Chaoyan said indifferently. Field six originally worried face a burst of joy, tall, straight out, a Jiang Caixiu retreat. No matter how unhappy Jiang Caixiu is, Tian Liu doesn''t hear the threat. After driving the people away, Tian Liu continued to come back to see the people. It''s all from the North Village. It''s easy to see who''s real and who''s not. So it''s easy to deal with who''s staying and who''s going. After talking about the time and money for coming to work, all these people left. The Yan Family suddenly became quiet. Tian Liu is just going back. However, before going back, Tian Liu was puzzled and asked: "Dan Qiu, Jiang Caixiu is a kind of person who thinks highly of himself. Just go straight ahead. Why do you take the time to talk to him in person to save other people''s mouths in the future." Gu Chao Yan lightly smiles. "He''s the only scholar in all the villages. I''ll be polite before I fight. I''ll give him a little dignity and save his future. I have just said the truth. He won''t listen. No matter what we do in the future, it will be normal. " Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Field six is a face at a loss at first, in the brain turn for a long time, just a little bit understand to come over. Danqiu is so smart. She is really the daughter of the third uncle''s family. She is smart. I can learn a lot from Danqiu. Tian Liu left with satisfaction. Gu Chaoyan is going to take something to Lin''s pharmacy at home. And now. Jiang family. Several people in the Jiang family are waiting for Jiang Caixiu to come back. They are quite confident. Jiang Caixiu is the only scholar in all the villages. There will be girls who don''t want to. He is so outstanding when he is young. His future is bound to be limitless. Including Yan Danqiu. No matter how good their family is now, they are business people after all. Businessmen are cheap. If you can catch up with the Jiang family, you may be an official''s wife in the future. How can you be reluctant? I''m afraid I can''t wait. "Just show back, OK? Agreed? If you agree, you can hire early. Don''t worry about getting married. You''re still young. Take your time. Yan Danqiu''s birth is not good. If you really take it back and make it right, it may delay you in the future. " Jiang Caixiu''s mother said, for fear that her family would be taken a little advantage. "I didn''t agree." "You are..." Jiang Caixiu''s mother had to continue to charge a few words, suddenly heard did not agree, full of surprise: "what, did not agree? If Yan Danqiu doesn''t agree, we will. It''s her bad luck. She''s good, but she doesn''t agree. " Jiang Caixiu''s mother is very dissatisfied. "She didn''t agree. She also said some ugly words, or forget it. In the future, as long as I play normally in the imperial examination, my official career won''t be so bumpy. Why look at me?" Jiang Caixiu said that he has done his part, and he can''t do anything, only so. Jiang Caixiu''s mother heard this. I think it makes sense. Take the test first. As for Yan Danqiu, if you have her, don''t let Caixiu spend so much time here. Jiang Caixiu''s mother heard that and nodded: "then you''ll go back to the college tomorrow and study hard. It''s just a little time away from the exam. Don''t delay." "Good." Jiang Caixiu was also relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 The next morning, just as it was getting light, Gu Chaoyan got up. Tian Qi had already arrived at Yan''s home early and was waiting to send Yan Danqiu to the city. Now Tianqi is mainly responsible for driving carriages. This time, Gu Chaoyan not only took zhixia and Tianliu with him, but also Yan Dandong with him, which he had promised before. When he had a carriage at home, he would take the youngest Dandong with him. Now take them to the city, Gu Chaoyan also rest assured. Danxia is bigger, so don''t worry about Danxia. If Dan Dong and Tian Jiu have Tianqi to help them, there won''t be anything wrong in the city. Dan Dong was very happy, so the family went out. Just as we got to the entrance of the village, the carriage stopped. Gu Chaoyan was wondering why he stopped now. He opened the door and asked, "brother Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" "The Jiang family was stopped." Tianqi some helpless said. Did the Jiang family stop? They stopped the carriage to do something. She came straight down. The affair with Jiang family is her personal enmity. I''m afraid Tianqi can''t solve the affair with Jiang family. Gu Chaoyan came down and glared at Jiang Caixiu''s mother and Jiang Caixiu. He was very dissatisfied with their behavior. Jiang Caixiu''s mother came over with a smile on her face: "Danqiu, it''s just that Caixiu is going to the city and go to the Academy. Your carriage should be faster. You can give him a ride." "It''s good to go to the city to find uncle Liu. He has an ox cart there. Our carriage belongs to our own family. We don''t want to do this business or rob uncle Liu''s business." Gu Chaoyan naturally said. Jiang Caixiu''s mother''s face is slightly bad. She will stop so, is to sell Yan Danqiu a favor. What''s more, I don''t want to do this business. "Everyone is from the same village, and Caixiu is going to the Academy..." Jiang Caixiu''s mother naturally said. "I want to get a free ride. There has never been such a rule in the village. You Jiang family don''t lack this money. Do you want to take advantage of this small advantage?" Gu Chaoyan''s voice is not small, one or two people in the past can''t help laughing. Jiang Caixiu''s mother''s face is a little red. She didn''t expect that Yan Danqiu''s head was like a stone head. She didn''t know what it meant. She really didn''t know how to say that she was stupid. What else does Jiang Caixiu''s mother want to explain. Gu Chaoyan directly did not give face to go, facing Tianqi said: "drive, a small advantage.". We can''t break the rules and make it difficult for uncle Liu. " Tianqi couldn''t help laughing. Keep driving. The people of the Jiang family are cheeky enough. They were so quick to leave their relatives at the beginning, but now they see the benefits and stick to them. Fortunately, Danqiu is not stupid. The carriage went on, raising dust. Jiang Caixiu and his wife were not in a mess, so they had to look for the ox cart. For the Yan family, it''s a small episode. It''s gone. Gu Chaoyan went to the Lin drugstore first. Tian Qi and some children were waiting in the carriage. The Lin drugstore was not small, and the children were well behaved. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to trouble the people in the Lin drugstore, so he simply didn''t let them down first. Later, when things were finished, he played together in the street. The children were willing to wait in the carriage. Gu Chaoyan came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 People from Lin''s drugstore are very welcome. He took her straight to the backyard. Shopkeeper Lin''s is in the backyard. Today, however, there is also a young master of the family who manager Lin said. Gu Chaoyan called his master respectfully. He nodded. They began to test the medicine. Gu Chaoyan took out all the things in the basket, including six hundred year old ginseng and some old Tan Longgen. "The master and manager Lin have a look to see if they are satisfied." Gu Chaoyan said. They didn''t talk much and looked at it seriously. There is nothing wrong with ginseng and Tan Longgen''s appearance and year. There is no such good thing in the whole country. When they saw it, Gu Chaoyan honestly explained: "these are the last. It''s hard to find things of this age on the mountain now. The resources in the mountain are limited. However, we are now planting new ginseng and Tan Longgen. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get them in the future. However, the quantity will be more. " "..." "now we have planted some experiments at home. If it is more suitable, we will expand the scale of planting." "..." "this small bead is new. Would you like to try the effect? Although there is no year, it is not bad, and the traffic volume is not worse than that of the year. " Gu Chaoyan said. These ginseng and Tan Longgen are very simple. It was watered with her holy spring. Naturally, the effect is good. How can it be worse than the one with a year. She plans to keep some of this for the Yan family, which can be regarded as some chips of the Yan Family in the future. Shopkeeper Lin has some accidents. He nodded and wanted to have a try. "These small ones, making tea or making soup, are very effective. You can try them." Gu Chaoyan suggested. "Oh?" Shopkeeper Lin is a little curious. Her story is novel. If they use ginseng, they boil it directly. She said that they would not try to make tea or make soup. "Tea, soup, a few, not too much, daily penetration in the body, than a fierce tonic, much better." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. Shopkeeper Lin''s understanding. He immediately planned to have a try. Let''s make tea with this ginseng. "Let''s try it later." Manager Lin said. Gu Chaoyan nodded. Three people are waiting here. The master of Lin''s drugstore was silent and almost speechless. Manager Lin is silent because his master is here. Gu Chaoyan naturally won''t take the initiative to say anything, just wait. Fortunately, tea came soon. All three had a drink. The master of Lin''s drugstore changed his face a little when he drank it. His eyes were bright. Then he took a look at Gu Chaoyan. "Well, in the future, these can be sent directly to the Lin''s drugstore. The price will not be low. You can discuss with manager Lin next time." The master of Lin''s drugstore said. Gu Chaoyan didn''t notice. His face seemed much better. When the matter was settled, manager Lin sent Gu Chaoyan out with a smile on his face. The original decision was really right. Gu Chaoyan comes out of the drugstore. They took them to play. Shopkeeper Lin''s eyes were full of deep meaning and took a look at Gu Chaoyan''s back. Then go back. "How are you, young master?" "The effect is very good, even better than those old ginseng. As long as they have ginseng to sell, the Lin pharmacy will cover them for a day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 Just now, when girl Danqiu was there, the young master said yes. Shopkeeper Lin thought it might be because there was no old man to take part in it, and the ginseng could be replaced, so he agreed and said yes. Now shopkeeper Lin asks again, that is to know the young master''s real attitude towards these ginseng. Knowing the real attitude, about the price and how to treat Danqiu''s family in the future, shopkeeper Lin has a score in his heart and knows how to do it. Now when you hear the young master say that, manager Lin is a little surprised. After the accident, I felt normal again. Just now that person joined the tea, he also drank it with him. It was really very good. Those old people probably didn''t have such a comfortable feeling when they joined the tea. The master''s next step is to completely cover miss Danqiu''s family. Shopkeeper Lin also knows what to do. "Yes, young master." Manager Lin''s response. The master of Lin''s drugstore nodded, with a faint smile on his face. He took a look at manager Lin. manager Lin''s work in Lin''s drugstore has been very stable. There is nothing brilliant and there is no mistake. Now, this matter is very well done. Without him, I don''t know what to do. "Manager Lin, you are not young now. There are many things on the counter, so it''s hard to avoid tiring. Now you have many grandchildren. I think the house prepared by the Lin family before you came here will be insufficient. The Lin family has prepared a new house for you. You can take your family to move there. In addition, you can arrange for them to do the things on the cabinet. You are mainly responsible for contacting the Yan Family on weekdays to ensure that there are no mistakes. As long as this thing is done well, your family will certainly be better. " The master of the Lin family drugstore looked at the manager and said, his face was sure of his smile. Shopkeeper Lin was surprised at first. After the surprise, thank you very much. "Thank you, master." Shopkeeper Lin cried excitedly. "Press." He answered and left. I spent a lot of time here. Many things in the capital have been left out. Now everything is going well. Naturally, I should go back to the capital to do things. From now on, just take time to write. He was relieved and went back. Shopkeeper Lin also rushed to do things. The cooperation with that Danqiu girl is that they take ginseng and Tan Longgen, and Lin''s drugstore gives money. It''s OK for us to do this. After that, it''s not enough. His things are good, and it is inevitable that others will follow him in the future. Therefore, shopkeeper Lin should prepare the contract, so that there will be protection. The gift that should be prepared is naturally to be prepared. And the Yan family. I''m hanging out in the street. After buying rice and fine flour, as well as vegetables and meat, Gu Chaoyan took them to buy toys and snacks, and made some clothes by the way. Gu Chaoyan didn''t refuse what they wanted. After playing for several hours, the children are tired. Gu Chaoyan took them to the restaurant for dinner. The restaurants in the city, no matter Tianqi or Danxia Dandong, have never been here. Gu Chao Yan is not stingy, willing to take them to experience everything. But I don''t know. She''s not used to it either. Spoil where you should, but on business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Gu Chaoyan is also severe enough. "We should play and buy. But after getting these, you should try your best to do your own things when you go home. Tian Jiu, you have to be prepared to study well and get an official title in the future. Dan Xia and Dan Dong, although you are women, you can''t go to school, but you can also learn to read with Tian Jiu. In the future, you can read books and know more things. At other times, we should do our family''s work well. Do you know? " Gu Chaoyan asked. All three children nodded. Very clever, completely listen to Gu Chaoyan''s words. These three are children. Gu Chaoyan can train them as he wants. But Tianqi is a member of Tian''s family and older than her. In front of Tianqi, Gu Chaoyan can''t speak like that. But for Tianqi, she''s no exception. "Brother Tianqi, come on." Gu Chaoyan said. "Good." Tian Qi smiles honestly. The food from the restaurant came up. There are fish and meat. It''s not rich. In Beicun, they hardly ever ate anything like this. But a few children''s appearance is very good, not because did not eat, there is no etiquette, are very clever to sit, eat slowly, do not fight. Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood. These children are the kind of people who, as long as you point to the bright road, will have a bright future, rather than the kind of people who are in stagnant water and have not been saved. Gu Chaoyan thinks that what she has done is worth it. I had dinner. Tianqi wants to take back what he hasn''t eaten. His parents haven''t eaten anything so good. It''s OK to try something fresh. When Tianqi was struggling with how to say it. Gu Chaoyan is already telling the waiter of the restaurant to prepare two more to take away, one for Wang''s family at home and the other for Tian''s family. Tianqi''s original tangle is completely gone, instead of some moving smile on his face. Dan Qiumei''s paper is very good. She always takes good care of her family. This kind of care is usually in the details, without special explanation or emphasis, but it is very comfortable and touching. He plans to do something for the Yan Family in the future, no matter what he will do with the Yan family or what he will do by himself. Tianqi swore secretly in his heart. On the surface, it is not obvious. When the restaurant is ready and Gu Chaoyan puts on his things, they are ready to go back. Later, the sun is going to set. It''s hard to get on the road. It''s too dangerous, so they all try to go back early. Before dark, they came back. Gu Chaoyan gives Tian Qi a share of the Tian family, and then goes back. Wang is waiting for them to come back. When he sees people coming back, his face is not so happy. "Just come back." "Come back, things are also very smooth, mother you eat first, after eating, I''ll tell you some important things." Gu Chao Yan said with a smile. Now everything is on the right track, so some things should be planned for them. After she leaves, there will be no mistakes in the Yan family, and everything can go on normally. Wang wants to say that if you have anything to say first. Her daughter had already arranged for her, so she ate first. Gu Chaoyan is playing with several children. A quarter of an hour later, Wang finished eating. Gu Chaoyan asked everyone to sit down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Regardless of whether the Yan family is small Dan Dong or big Wang, Gu Chaoyan treats them equally. All the big and small things are discussed by the whole family. The Yan family is different from other families. No one can support it, so let''s support it together and be the mainstay of the Yan family. Life will naturally get better. "I still have two old participants, Tan Longgen, for the time being. Don''t take them out and press the bottom of the box. If there''s any accident in the future, this will come in handy." "..." "in addition, what should we do next? We planted a little ginseng before. Lin''s pharmacy was very satisfied and asked for it. If the Lin family wants to, we will expand the scale of planting. Originally, our five Mu medicinal field is near our home. I plan to buy another five mu of medicinal field nearby, and then surround it with a wall and plant it in the wall. " "..." "the small ginseng is the same. Send it to Lin''s drugstore, but remember to keep an eye on it. Don''t take it all out. Keep some of each batch and dry it in the sun. Besides eating it yourself, you can keep it for a rainy day in the future." "..." "the cooperation with Lin''s drugstore is very stable. In the future, unless something happens, there will be no change, just keep it like this." "..." "when you have enough money, go to the city and buy some shops. If Danxia and Dandong like to do business, they''ll toss about. If they don''t like it, they''ll rent it out. Whoever owns the shop will own the silver. " "..." "nothing else, just remember these words." Gu Chaoyan said solemnly. After Gu Chaoyan''s words. Wang and others are still thinking about it carefully to see what to do. But Dan Dong, some don''t understand, asked: "sister, what do you say so carefully? Are you going to leave us? Otherwise, how can we arrange things so far away? " Dan Dong always felt that his sister would not come back for a long time. Dan Dongyi said. Guess there''s something wrong. If before, Wang Shi is to feel nothing, because Dan Qiu wants to marry, so just say these. Now Danqiu''s marriage has been... How can Danqiu say so far? "Danqiu, do you already have someone you like?" Wang asked. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s funny, but he doesn''t know how to say it. "No, it''s just to make things clear to you. Who knows what tomorrow will be like in life? There''s nothing wrong with planning as soon as possible." Gu Chaoyan said. Wang felt confused and didn''t know what she wanted to say. At last it was quiet. There''s no one to keep asking. The next day. In the early morning, shopkeeper Lin came. With a lot of things. There was a smile on his face. It was in Gu Chaoyan''s expectation. They asked for ginseng, but the master didn''t give the price. He asked manager Lin to discuss it. The Lin pharmacy attached great importance to it, so they took the initiative to talk about it. Gu Chaoyan made tea, which he bought yesterday. In a place like Beicun, this kind of tea is already very good. I''ll make do with it. "I''ve brought you some meat and something you can eat at ordinary times. In addition, I''ve brought the cloth that my master brought from the capital. I think you can use it, too." "..." "in addition... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 "Also, this is a contract. It is agreed that our Lin family drugstore will purchase your medicinal materials, and you will also supply them to us. Both sides are a good guarantee. As long as there is no accident, we will continue to cooperate. As for the price, it''s the same as before. Miss Danqiu, do you think it''s ok? " Manager Lin said sincerely. In terms of price, it''s beyond Gu Chaoyan''s expectation. It''s very generous to use the price of old ginseng to collect these ginseng. But it also shows one thing. That is to say, the master of the Lin''s drugstore is very smart and generous. To do this, there are many ordinary people who have no atmosphere. Her choice is not wrong. "Yes." Gu Chaoyan promised: "shopkeeper Lin takes care of us very much. Dan Qiu keeps it in mind." The price is very good. If there is anything better in the future, Gu Chaoyan will naturally remember and take care of them. The contract has been discussed, and it''s close to lunch time. Wang is very enthusiastic to stay with manager Lin for lunch. After all, in Wang''s eyes, there is no Lin''s drugstore, where there is their family now. I''m very grateful. Shopkeeper Lin agreed. Seems to want to get closer to their home. Gu Chaoyan felt that the distance was just right, so there was no objection. Lunch was lively. Wang has prepared a lot of dishes, and even aunt Lianhua has come to help. Gu Chaoyan can''t help with these things, so he has to give up and have a chat. Manager Lin is not so constrained. After lunch, manager Lin left. As soon as manager Lin left, some villagers came to the old house. Naturally, they wanted to make friends with each other. They were all driven away by Danxia. In the past, people in the old house bullied them after their father left. They all saw it in their eyes and kept it in mind. Now it''s totally impossible for them to say it''s a family. She won''t agree. Now there are Tianqi, they help, others do not dare to mess. Therefore, the days of the Yan family are very stable. After that, Gu Chaoyan went to buy a field. He was right there. No matter how reluctant he was, he didn''t dare to sell it to Gu Chaoyan? He didn''t dare. This is exactly what we want to do. If you want to do it in the long run, you have to rely on Yan Danqiu. At least, if Yan Danqiu doesn''t care about him, everything will be fine. Smoothly bought five acres, Gu Chaoyan began to plan for people to do the courtyard wall. And the land inside, she wants to use raw spring water to irrigate. In the future, we can grow useful ginseng and Tan Longgen. Life is in full swing, Yan Family up and down are very busy. Gu Chaoyan also didn''t go out for a long time. On this day. Aunt lotus came back from outside. With a happy face, he said, "guess what happened?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan did not expect. "Isn''t the imperial examination over? The only scholar in our village has never passed the provincial examination, let alone the imperial examination in Beijing. I don''t know how the Jiang family is domineering. I think they have a bright future. Maybe they''re just scholars. It''s been years and there''s no progress. " "..." "this kind of person didn''t get into the exam. If he got into the exam, he was the culprit. Her Jiang family was the culprit in the village, and Jiang Caixiu was the culprit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 Aunt lotus speaks very directly and is not afraid of offending others. Her family is a hunter, and there is really nothing to be afraid of offending others. She''s telling the truth, too. As for Jiang Caixiu''s family, they think highly of themselves. When they were still scholars, they used to bully people in the village. Not only Jiang Caixiu, but also the whole Jiang family, the tyrants and even the people with the surname Jiang. Such a person, if really high school, other people in the North Village will not have a good life, there will be nothing good. Under such circumstances, they naturally do not want Jiang Caixiu high school at all. Now, I''m afraid that all the people except Jiang''s family are happy with the result. Aunt lotus is also very happy to hear the news. Gu Chaoyan with a faint smile, although she doesn''t care about these, but this is really a good thing, if this kind of person really high school, in the future may really affect their family. "Aunt Lianhua has a thorough view, but we can only talk about this kind of thing at home. If we go out, we just don''t know about it, so as to avoid people''s revenge. We''d better not have anything to do with this kind of person. It''s best." Gu Chao Yan said in a low voice here impolitely. Lotus aunt also don''t mind Gu Chaoyan''s remind, just a hearty smile: "aunt understand." They are happy. The next second, though, I''m not happy at all. Because they saw Yan Tieniu coming. During this time, people from Yan''s old house came frequently, and they didn''t make any noise. They pretended to be poor in front of Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan was very upset when he saw them. This is not yesterday''s Yan family boss, but now Yan Tieniu. Yan Tieniu came over with a pitiful face: "Danqiu, you see, if you want to build such a long wall, it''s enough to have a few people. The second uncle will come to your house to help. As for his own people, I don''t need any money. Just give him a meal." "..." "you orphans and widows, the second uncle also wants to help you." Yan Tieniu said lowly. Just to get a chance. In a place like Beicun, to do such a thing, you usually ask your brothers and sisters to help you first, not enough to invite other family members. However. In the Yan family, Gu Chao Yan did not dare to touch the people in the old house. Today is a good day. Help. But if she let go, I''m afraid life will not be so good. They will infiltrate into other things later. I''m afraid their family will be tied up again. Gu Chaoyan is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t agree. "At the beginning, you should have done justice. Our two families have nothing to do with each other. In this case, we can''t help each other. What''s more, our family is not an orphan or widowed mother. After Tian Jiu''s adoption, we can be regarded as relatives with the Tian family. We don''t have the Tian family here. We don''t need so many people. Thank you for your kindness. " Gu Chaoyan said firmly, not to face, not to room. Yan Tieniu is willing to be dismissed. Now the life of old three Gary is getting better and better. It''s better than when old three was there. If they really don''t have any relationship, they will lose a lot. It''s said that if the third family hire people to do things, the salary is too high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 Now they are not invited to the Yan Family at all, and their family is not at all good. His heart is itchy. Even the Tian family is not as good. What''s the strength. What else does Yan Tieniu want to say to fight for. Gu Chaoyan turns and walks away, but aunt Lianhua drives people out directly. "It''s nothing. It''s thick skinned." Lotus aunt can''t help saying. What kind of faces were those people in Yan''s old house at the beginning? What kind of faces are they now. Gu Chao Yan also sighed, obviously also felt that this matter was quite disturbing. The Yan Family''s field is near the Yan Family''s house, and the Yan Family''s house is also close to the Yan Family''s old house. Therefore, the people in the Yan Family''s old house come here directly when they have nothing to do. Gu Chaoyan can''t bear to be disturbed. At the beginning, she also considered whether to leave the yuan. But the original five Mu medicine field of Yan family was really good. If not, it''s a pity, so she bought some next to it and surrounded it. Nowadays, the people in Yan''s old house come to harass them every day, which is not a good way. She thought about it. "It''s OK. When the wall is finished, I''ll go to the city and ask for some nurses. At that time, those people in Yan''s old house want to come and look for something. They can''t even get close to it. Let''s spend some money." Gu Chaoyan almost in a moment of time, then thought of a good way, and then said. Lotus aunt subconsciously want to refuse, think this is too luxurious, please care how much money ah. However, she did not say it. Danqiu has the ability. It will be said that expensive medicine will also be planted here, which is what the Lin family pharmacy wants. Not bad for the silver, the main thing is to feel comfortable. Based on this, aunt lotus still kept silent. "It''s OK. Tianliu and Tianqi have their own affairs. They''re afraid they can''t take care of them. It''s just right to ask for more care." Said Aunt lotus. Gu Chao Yan smiles. I feel that the Hotan family are very compatible. That''s a good thing. Lotus aunt to busy things, Gu Chaoyan also went to supervise. Other people in Beicun still live the same life. Jiang Caixiu has returned to the village. In the past, he would hide in the city for a period of time and then return to the village. Now he is diligent. All the faces of the Jiang family are a little bad. This year, we all feel that Jiang Caixiu''s words in high school have been put out, but in the end, there is no result. It''s more or less that you can''t wipe away your face, so you don''t go out. They were surprised to see Jiang Caixiu come back. "Caixiu, why did you come back?" Jiang Caixiu''s mother asked, after all, he would wait in the city in the past years. Now how can he rush back? She was afraid that many people would fall into the trap along the way. She was distressed. She didn''t like Caixiu''s suffering. Caixiu was such a good existence. Jiang Caixiu is a little annoyed. He felt that his mother thought he was disgraced, so his anger became even worse. "I haven''t passed the exam. If I don''t come back, I''m still waiting for red robes in the city?" Jiang Caixiu''s words were ironic, but he still spoke. "Niang doesn''t mean that, you know." Jiang Caixiu''s face looks a little better. Just now he was really too angry, just like this, his mother treat him, really can''t pick out thorn, also won''t have that kind of idea. Jiang Caixiu thought of these, and his tone was much better. "I haven''t passed the exam. I can''t afford to wait another three years. After three years, who knows the success or failure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 Jiang Caixiu''s mood is very unstable now. He was very sure that he could get the title, so he didn''t even pay attention to the county magistrate and the adults in the capital. He thought that he could do it himself. I didn''t expect that. Reality slapped him hard. He is anxious to come back, not for other things, but for Yan Danqiu. The exam will take three years. He can''t wait. If he can deal with Yan Danqiu, and then she goes to deal with the adults in the capital, he may quickly take a shortcut. First he has an official position, then he has a reputation, or he doesn''t want a reputation. As long as there are people, he believes that he can seize the opportunity and go further and further. So, he came back. "What about that?" Jiang Caixiu''s mother is also very anxious, more helpless, that helpless. "Ask Yan Danqiu to help me. Niang, I''ve thought about it. When I come back this time, I''ll seriously marry her. I''ll be the main room instead of the side room. As long as she helps me, I won''t think about it any more. " Jiang Caixiu said firmly. Jiang Caixiu''s mother sighed. I feel some pity and helplessness. Just show such a person, worth having better, now can only commit to Yan Danqiu. But there is no way, just like Cai Xiu said, can''t wait. That''s all we can do now. It''s just that she was so wronged. When you marry her, you have to give her the best. That''s OK. "Caixiu, since you have made a decision, my mother will support you." Jiang Caixiu''s mother said reluctantly. Jiang Caixiu nodded. I''m going to have a good rest, and then I''ll tidy myself up and come to the door tomorrow. The whole Jiang family revolves around Jiang Caixiu. It''s clear to everyone that the Jiang family, no matter how good Jiang Caixiu is, depends on Jiang Caixiu. No one else in the Jiang family is outstanding. Jiang Caixiu didn''t read and went to sleep. The next day, early in the morning, he took what he had bought in the city and planned to find Yan Danqiu. In the past, the Yan family was startled. In such a short time, the Yan family has changed a lot. Yan''s family is building a wall. It seems that they want to enclose her land. And she seems to have bought more land. I think it seems that I want to plant more herbs, because I have something to do with Lin''s pharmacy. Jiang Caixiu probably has an idea. Go on to Yan''s house. His luck is very good, just walk past, then see Yan Danqiu come out, he ran up quickly: "Danqiu." Gu Chaoyan frowned at the sound. Jiang Caixiu had seen him once, but she still remembered his voice, because few people were more disgusting than him. It''s not that he didn''t get any fame. How could he dare to run out and not be afraid of others laughing at him? She didn''t want to see her at all. As a result, she was already in front of her. "What''s the matter." Gu Chaoyan asked coldly. By the way, he separated a little distance from Jiang Caixiu. Obviously, he didn''t want to be too close to him. Jiang Caixiu didn''t seem to be aware of it at all. He moved forward again. "I brought you some presents from the city. Take them." Jiang Caixiu handed it to her. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even mean to stretch out his hand. He walked away a little: "no, I''m not familiar." "Danqiu." Jiang Caixiu''s voice a burst of grievance: "even you look down on me, think I have no fame, want to stay away from me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 Gu Chaoyan glanced at him. This man is really not a bit outsider. He really thinks how similar their relationship is. His face is thicker than those in the old house, and thicker than the city wall. "Yes." Gu Chao Yan replied directly and impolitely. He choked on Jiang Caixiu. He is ready for what to say later. He wants to present all his grievances in front of her and release his weakness. "Danqiu, how can you do that?" Jiang Caixiu didn''t know what to say, so he had to question him. "Nothing else, I left, no time, very busy." Gu Chaoyan is really upset. "Something happened." Jiang Caixiu cried out: "if you don''t dislike Danqiu, you can marry me. I''ll marry you to be my wife. In the future, no matter what kind of fame I can get, I''ll let you continue to be my wife. There will be no change." "I hate it." Gu Chao Yan impatiently said: "now you can go?" "..." "take good care of yourself. How can Yan Danqiu marry you? Don''t be paranoid." "But we were married before." Jiang Caixiu doesn''t understand that she has always been willing, why not now. "When you quit, it''s over. Don''t disturb me any more. If there is another time, I''ll let Tianqi do it directly. " Gu Chaoyan was not polite. "Danqiu, Danqiu, don''t be so ruthless. I didn''t know that at the beginning." Jiang Caixiu shouts. He approaches Gu Chaoyan and wants to hold her. Tianqi just came over, saw this scene, directly pushed him away, Jiang Caixiu a stagger, so fell. Jiang Caixiu looks at Yan Danqiu wrongly. Gu Chao Yan directly told Tian Qi: "beat him, he''s doing something to me." Tian Qi is not polite at all. He goes up to fight and kick Jiang Caixiu, and then he stops. Gu Chaoyan didn''t even take a look at it, so he Tianqi left. Jiang Caixiu, a scholar, was beaten like this. After a long struggle, he scolded Tian Qi. There are some people around to see jokes. Jiang Caixiu left in a mess. Go back to Jiang''s house. Jiang Caixiu''s mother was shocked to see this. "What''s the matter? It''s heartless to fight. " Jiang Caixiu''s mother cried excitedly. "Tianqi." Jiang Caixiu said. "I''ll settle with the Tian family." "What''s that? Tianqi''s hand in Yan''s family was ordered by Yan Danqiu himself. How can we settle the accounts? " Jiang Caixiu said angrily. Of course, he didn''t mention his moves. At that time, many people saw that he couldn''t stand up. "Why is Yan Danqiu so heartless? How can I be willing to beat you? " Jiang Caixiu''s mother cried: "how can such a woman marry?" "She didn''t want to marry, and she didn''t know how to knock her brain, so she didn''t want to." Jiang Caixiu is really hard to understand. There will be people who don''t want to marry him. After all, in Beicun, he is the best and has an unlimited future. What else can she find? "She won''t?" Jiang Caixiu''s mother also found it difficult to understand. "Why not." She sighed: "so, you are at home these two days, I go to her mother to say, if her mother is willing, it is the same." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 Jiang Caixiu''s mother thought very simply. Yan Danqiu didn''t want to. She was there alone when she left her parents. She thought she was holding her breath. Now that the Yan family is better, she thinks she can have a better life, so she doesn''t want to. Young people are not pragmatic enough and think too much. If you find Yan Danqiu''s mother Wang, it should be better. She didn''t have to show herself and put up with the ridicule. She didn''t have the heart and didn''t want to. She''ll take care of this kind of thing. Jiang Caixiu''s mother has figured out how to do it. "When you get hurt, we''ll treat the Jiang family as generous and don''t care about the Yan family. But in the future, when she passes the door, we''ll have to talk about it well. It''s too shrewd for Yan Danqiu to do so." Jiang caixiuniang said that she was obviously very dissatisfied with this matter, but now she has no way to find someone to settle it. She can only complain here, thinking that in the future, no matter what, she must find this matter back. She really couldn''t swallow this breath. She was not angry when she thought of Yan Danqiu. On the contrary, I feel that I want to marry Yan Danqiu back. Jiang Caixiu''s mother thinks so. Jiang Caixiu nodded and felt that what his mother said was reasonable. He went, no matter what, Yan Danqiu is not willing to be dissatisfied, but through the home can also. Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. As for women, they are generally obedient to the settled things, and then they can adjust them well. It''s not a big deal. As a scholar, he has never been beaten like this. The pain is really severe. It''s really bad luck that he has to be cured soon. I used to dare to go out, but now it''s hard to go out. Jiang Caixiu''s mother thought about it and decided to go to Wang the next day. Wang usually goes to the river to wash clothes. At that time, it was just about right to find her. Jiang Caixiu''s mother has made up her mind. She even has her laundry ready. She didn''t go often before, but now she is going. The next day. Early in the morning, she went out to wash her clothes. No matter who you see on the road, you always greet with a bright smile on your face. It seems that there is no such thing as Jiang Caixiu''s failure. You are just as happy. The people in the village couldn''t help thinking more. There is a good thing, simply asked: "just show Niang, you just show is not failed?"? Why are you still laughing so happily? Can''t it be that you don''t know the news? " Ask is to ask, also have the meaning of a bit teasing. In addition to making friends with the Jiang family, there are people surnamed Jiang in Beicun. Who would expect jiangcaixiu to be admitted. I don''t want to. If it is true, they can be bullied by Jiang Caixiu''s mother in Beicun. Moreover, no one can get used to who has a good life, which is the heart of most people. No matter how angry Jiang Caixiu''s mother was in her heart, she still said with a smile: "it''s just a failure. Caixiu is so young that she doesn''t even get married. It''s normal for her to fail. Don''t you see that those who have won the title are all aged? It''s only a matter of time before we show off. There''s no need to be in such a hurry. It''s a matter of time. " Jiang Caixiu''s mother said this, of course, in order to stabilize the status of the Jiang family in the North Village, as well as the status of her son Jiang Caixiu. These people have a little chat. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 Jiang Caixiu''s mother also has a point. Those who are in the middle of the list are generally old, and those who are young are really a few. Although Jiang Caixiu has lost the list now, who knows the future. If they have the chance to win the list in the future, the Jiang family will still have the same scenery. If they are hated here, it''s not a good thing. Just shut up. They are not happy after all. I don''t like the virtue of the Jiang family. There will be no good people to tease immediately. Jiang Caixiu''s mother was relieved, and her face returned to a kind of open expression. Looking at these people''s appearance, she also slightly balanced a little bit. Go to the river to wash clothes. Sure enough, just in the past, I saw Wang there. When there was an accident in old Yan''s family before, everyone was far away from Wang''s family. It was only a long time ago that they all went up, and they didn''t even have a place. However, Jiang Caixiu''s mother is not worried. With a slight cough, she came directly with the basin in her arms. Although the woman in the laundry next to Wang was not happy, she turned her lips and walked away with her basin in her arms. Jiang Caixiu''s mother, they still don''t want to provoke. After all, Xiucai Niang, who knows when she will become the official''s Niang in the future. As soon as the man left, Jiang Caixiu''s mother squatted down in this position. Wang does not like this person, frowning fast wash, she is not the kind of people who will turn away, but also do not want to stay here. "My elder sister also washes clothes. How can she work so hard after seeing some people in your family clean up?" Jiang Caixiu''s mother opened her mouth and said that she was too high. It means that her current status doesn''t need to be the partner of these peasant women. Who doesn''t like to stay away from Yangchun water like the lady in the city. Wang didn''t like it. Now the family is hired, but they are all long-term workers to do the wall. The Tian family, except for Tian Liu and Tian Qi, all help because of their love. People from there do these things. "Our family is different from your Jiang family. In the end, they are ordinary farmers. Although some things have been done with the help of others, they still have to do things by themselves." Wang said teasingly. Although she is very soft, but she does not know good or bad. At the beginning, how the Jiang family didn''t give Dan Qiu any face to leave their family? It was just that they didn''t look up to their farm family. They thought that the Jiang family was a scholar. She doesn''t like it either. Individuals have their own lives. She thinks it''s very good, and she doesn''t plan to have any communication with the Jiang family. "What are you talking about?" Speaking of this, Jiang Caixiu''s mother''s voice was much lower. She gathered in front of Wang and said, "it''s good to live in the North Village, but in the end, it''s just to live on some fields. This kind of life is tiring and meaningless. People still have to work hard to go up. They will come to the city and become official wives in the capital. Life will be interesting." "..." "in the past, because of misunderstanding, the two families withdrew their marriage, but now they get married again. It''s just a good thing." "..." "Danqiu is young and doesn''t know how to measure it, but you are different. You should taste it well. Now it''s good for you to cooperate with Lin''s drugstore, but how long can this kind of thing last? If there is any change in the future, who can protect your family? Think about what happened when old three left. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 "In the North Village to find the right man to marry, most of them like that, where is worthy of Danqiu? Caixiu is different. In the future, if he gets an official title, Danqiu will be his wife. His father and I are used to living in the North Village. In the future, even if Cai Xiu gets an official title and wants to go to Ren di or the capital, that is, Dan Qiu used to preside over Zhang Luo. We don''t interfere, and we won''t make Dan Qiu''s life miserable. " Jiang Caixiu''s mother said with reason. She has paid her best visit here. Like Wang, who has never seen the world before, it is impossible to be indifferent. Jiang Caixiu''s mother thought. After hearing this, Wang just gave a cold hum: "when you get a reputation, I''m afraid the first thing is to leave your family. It''s not like your family has never done this kind of thing." "..." "what''s the matter with the other men in the North Village? Even if they are not scholars, they are also down-to-earth farmers. They won''t leave their families in case of anything and have no responsibility." "..." "no matter what future you have in the future, our family dare not want it. Danqiu is not worthy of him. You''d better find a more noble lady to match him. Let''s just find an honest man for Danqiu. The official wife doesn''t dare to do it. She''s afraid of losing her life. " Wang''s voice is not small, said directly sarcastically. The Jiang family took the Yan family as a fool. At the beginning, he ordered a marriage. The third brother helped the Jiang family a lot, and he also gave a lot of money privately. He hoped that Jiang Changxiu would have a good environment. Later, she didn''t know the result. Jiang Caixiu is a white eyed wolf. He can''t raise himself. Wang''s angry clothes are not washed, directly put away the clothes to go. No matter how Jiang Caixiu''s mother pulls her, she is determined to leave. Seeing that she is still pulling herself, she simply announced aloud: "my Wang family has put the words here today. In the future, we Danqiu will not be able to choose Jiang Caixiu, whether we are looking for men from Beicun or other villages, or even if we can''t get married." "..." "I dare not." Wang added. He left in anger. Jiang Caixiu''s mother didn''t expect Wang to be so fierce. She was a little annoyed and wanted to hold Wang to make it clear. However, she was soon stopped. Jiang Caixiu doesn''t succeed. Does she have a married son in her family? It''s not suitable for Dan Qiu. If she can marry Dan Qiu, it will be a blessing for her eight lives. Naturally, she has to stop them. She can''t let the Jiang family succeed. This is the first thing. Jiang Caixiu''s mother was stopped. There was really nothing to do but stamp her feet in the same place. Finally, I went back with my clothes. Before I washed them, I carried them back intact. I was insulted. Jiang Caixiu''s mother died, but I had no choice but to accept her life. The others are very happy. Wang said so, which means that their family may have a chance. Everyone is anxious to say such a thing after washing. Jiang Caixiu''s mother went back and just got home, he smashed the basin: "what''s the matter? It''s shameless! We just show already very reluctantly married, unexpectedly still don''t agree! " "..." "what is this called?" "Mother, or not?" Jiang Caixiu dragged his injured body out and asked, his eyes a little dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 "Wang doesn''t want to. He''s still there to belittle our family. I really don''t know how their brains grow. They don''t have a little intelligence and don''t know how to think about good or bad." Jiang Caixiu''s mother scolded angrily, as if it could relieve her anger and the fact of failure. She had nothing to do with being belittled by others. She was weak when she came first. Jiang Caixiu sighed, his face full of displeasure. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t help him. Scientific research? Before this time, he was very confident, but now he has no confidence at all. He wants to take a shortcut now. If he fails to pass the examination for several years, he will become an old scholar. At most, he will teach in the village. How can he do such a thing? The more Jiang Caixiu thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved. "Mother, Yan Danqiu doesn''t want to. It''s OK. I''ll go back to the city in two days. I know the county magistrate''s daughter, too. If she can approve me, it''s much better than Yan Danqiu." Jiang Caixiu is not dejected to say, but slowly fighting. If it does, he will pay for Yan Danqiu! Jiang Caixiu took care of the injured and went to the city. He went to the city, no one paid attention, most people were busy with their own things. Especially the Yan family. The walls of the Yan family are almost finished. When it''s finished, we need to turn over these fields and plant things. Gu Chaoyan took advantage of the darkness to irrigate the soil with Holy Spirit water, which he did for several days in a row. Before planting, she invited two tall nursing homes. And then it''s officially planted. Now aunt Lianhua is also in charge of planting herbs. In addition, there are several practical aunts, but Gu Chaoyan doesn''t do it. When things are planted, Gu Chaoyan arranges the next things, and it''s almost time for her to leave. Her mission was officially completed. When it comes to the tasks behind, it''s a bit back to nature. On the day when all the herbs were planted, an aunt came back from outside and said, "do you know what happened to the Jiang family?" "What?" Aunt lotus was very interested and asked. "He seems to have harassed the servant girl beside the county magistrate. He was beaten to a pig''s head, and the county magistrate locked him in. It would take at least three months to come out. It is said that Jiang Caixiu wanted to cheat the feelings of the county magistrate. As a result, he recognized the wrong person and forced him to do something he shouldn''t do when he was unwilling. That''s the end. " "..." "if you want to cheat people, you have to recognize the master clearly. It''s wonderful to recognize you as a servant girl." "..." "if you''re stupid, you''ll get it." The aunt obviously didn''t like people like Jiang Caixiu and didn''t say it politely. Lotus aunt also couldn''t help laughing: "he ah, it wasn''t because he met a good man like Lao San. He thought everyone was like Lao San, so he deserved it. If only he hadn''t been ambitious at the beginning, it would be better now. " It''s a blessing to marry Dan Qiu. She doesn''t dare to think of such a daughter-in-law. It''s so good that she doesn''t cherish it at all. When they talk hard. There was a loud clap on the door outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 Gu Chaoyan looks at Aunt Lianhua, who looks at other people. All the people working here are in the yard. They don''t leave others behind. Even if they are other people, they won''t knock on the door so impolitely. I don''t think it''s family anymore. Aunt lotus is afraid of something. Then he planned to open the door in the past. Why don''t he let Danqiu go? Danqiu is the girl''s home. She is afraid that something might happen suddenly, and she can''t cope with it. Gu Chaoyan feels very warm for Aunt Lianhua''s self-protection. All along, people in her family take care of themselves in these details, but in fact she is not afraid of anything. Although she has not used her spiritual power, her spiritual power is completely useful here. No matter who it is, I''m afraid she can''t touch a hair . Aunt lotus, they don''t know, just take care of themselves. Gu Chaoyan indicated that Aunt Lianhua could open the door directly. Aunt lotus just opened the door. Just opened the door, a figure came directly, ran directly to Gu Chaoyan, grabbed her, and began to cry loudly: "Danqiu, you save Caixiu. Caixiu is not easy. You are caught by the county magistrate." "..." "when your family adopted, the county magistrate came to your house in person, so long as you speak, the county magistrate will let it go." "..." "everything is a misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding. Caixiu only admires the Qianjin lady of the county magistrate''s family, so she makes such a stupid thing. She doesn''t want to plot against the law. These things are really misunderstandings, really misunderstandings." "..." "Dan Qiu, at least you were engaged with Caixiu at the beginning. You are half a man. How can you bear to see Caixiu like this? You don''t have the heart, do you "...... " as long as you save Caixiu, no matter what you want, our Jiang family will satisfy you. Really, as long as you put forward it. " Jiang Caixiu''s mother said bitterly. Gu Chaoyan hasn''t had time to speak. Aunt Lianhua slaps Jiang Caixiu''s mother in the face. Jiang Caixiu''s mother is directly knocked to the ground. Although aunt Lianhua doesn''t hunt, she has a big population. With the hunter, people are always more powerful. Jiang Caixiu''s mother has been beaten, so she lies on the ground and looks at all this. Lotus aunt directly opened her mouth and yelled, "what kind of excrement are you spraying in your mouth? How do you talk? If you don''t know what to say, just shut up and get out of here. " "..." "what does it mean to be half a man after engagement?" "..." "you don''t want to be shameful, and the strict family needs to be shameful." "..." "I have never seen such a vicious woman like you since I was so old. How can you harm a woman who has not been married like this? Aren''t you a woman yourself?" Lotus aunt is really angry, directly to Jiang Caixiu''s mother is a burst of roar. Danqiu knows the magistrate. The magistrate has given Danqiu face. As a mother, she can ask for it. But it''s not that way. You can ask for help with silver. You can ask Dan Qiu to help her for the sake of the same village. Even if these lotus aunts are not happy, they can accept it. But how did the Jiang family ask for this woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 This is kidnapping Danqiu. This is to damage Danqiu''s reputation and force her to do something morally. She said that in front of Danqiu. Who knows what she can say outside? It''s killing people. They were the ones who gave up their marriage at the beginning, but now their marriage has been given up, and they still slander the innocence of a big yellow girl. When these words get out, how can Dan Qiu get married in the future? Not to mention that she is half a relative of Danqiu. Even a woman, she can''t allow the Jiang family to bully people like this. "If you don''t go away, I''ll hit someone directly." Lotus aunt is very vicious said. Jiang Caixiu''s mother now came to her senses, and her mind became clear. It was only then that she realized that it was Lianhua who had just beaten her. She almost didn''t know what was going on. She glared at Jiang Caixiu''s mother, then said: "I''m asking for Dan Qiu. What''s the matter with you? If you beat me, I''ll settle with you slowly." Then she continues to look up at Yan Danqiu, hoping that she can be soft hearted. Women are soft hearted people, just like she said. At the beginning, she was half a man. Did she really want to die. She said this just to remind Yan Danqiu of her past love. Lianhua is such a bitch that she shouts and screams here. She has never seen the world before. "Don''t take your time. Now." Gu Chaoyan said coldly. "Now even her account will do." Jiang Caixiu''s mother said excitedly and looked at Aunt Lianhua with disdain. She really thought she was the master after helping her for a few days. Now it''s OK. I want to settle with her. "Tianqi, please report to the government and let the government decide. Jiang Caixiu''s mother slandered me, made trouble in the Yan family, and was dissatisfied with the county magistrate''s decision. How to deal with it depends on what the government says. Of course, aunt Lianhua''s attack on her can also be counted. If she has nothing to do, she has nothing to do. If she has something wrong, it''s Yan Danqiu. " Gu Chao Yan said calmly, his face was serious, and he didn''t mean to let Jiang Caixiu''s mother go. People like Jiang family, whether they are Jiang Caixiu or Jiang Caixiu''s mother. They are all very brave. They think that there is a scholar, and people in this world will let them follow them. Jiang Caixiu has been arrested, and she dares to be so arrogant. You can be arrogant, but you have to pay a price. Now, go to prison and have a good taste of the price. It''s natural to know what to do and what not to do. Tian Qi hesitated. He had been in the village for a long time. He thought that these were the noises in the village, which should not be so important. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him, completely resolute: "drive the carriage, hurry up." Tianqi there still dare to delay again, hurry to go. It''s Gu Chaoyan. After this incident, he felt that it might not be enough to have a carriage at home. It''s also an experience to be able to place another horse and deal with everything faster in the future. Jiang Caixiu''s mother was not flustered at first, but now she was completely flustered. She called out: "Dan Qiu, don''t do that. I don''t mean that." "..." "I just feel that there is still love, and it''s from the villagers, so I can show her..." before Jiang Caixiu''s mother''s words were spoken, Gu Chaoyan completely ignored her. Continue to plan what''s next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Jiang Caixiu''s mother looked at Tianqi. She was really afraid now. Ran to beg for mercy: "Danqiu, Danqiu, don''t do this, I really know wrong, Caixiu and you have left, you have nothing to do, it''s me, it''s my random talk, it''s just like this." "..." "don''t be like this, don''t be like this, Caixiu has been taken away, I can''t be taken away, otherwise our Jiang family will be over, it''s really over, there''s no hope any more!" Jiang Caixiu''s mother didn''t dare to imagine what kind of life Jiang family would be like next. Jiang Caixiu''s mother is shouting here. Gu Chaoyan can''t help frowning slightly. Jiang Caixiu''s mother shouts here, as if their Yan family has done harm to others. "What happened to the Jiang family? That''s what happened to you. Jiang Caixiu killed himself. Aren''t you? It''s your Jiang family''s own business. No matter what the result, you can''t live without doing evil. You should take responsibility for what you do. " Gu Chao Yan said directly. She really can''t stand this person. Jiang family members may be because Jiang Caixiu was a young scholar since he was a child. He was spoiled by everyone. As a result, he didn''t have such ability at all. Fortunately, Tianqi came back soon. The officers and soldiers of the government soon came to Yan''s house on horseback. "Who caused the trouble?" The officers and soldiers of the government came down and asked. As for these people, when the county magistrate came to Yan''s house before, they also followed him. Naturally, they knew who these people were. Gu Chaoyan pointed to Jiang Caixiu''s mother: "it''s her." These people immediately grabbed her, and then came forward to Gu Chaoyan, said: "please Miss Yan also with us, right a card." Gu Chaoyan nodded and planned to follow. Aunt Lianhua is not at ease. Dan Qiu is a girl''s family, and she hasn''t married yet. Although she didn''t make trouble, it''s not good to go to the government. She thought for a moment and said, "Danqiu, I''m here, too, and I''ll speak first, or I''ll follow you, and you''ll stay at home." Gu Chaoyan naturally knew what aunt lotus meant. My heart is warm. But this matter, she went in person, after all, has something to do with her. Another, although aunt lotus is also very smart, she is afraid that she can''t make it clear. So she decided to go there herself. "It''s OK. I''ll be right back. We''re all right, so don''t worry about anything." Gu Chaoyan said. Lotus aunt this just no longer insist, nod, agreed to do so. She''s just afraid that Danqiu has a bad reputation here. If Danqiu had his own ideas and plans, there would be nothing. Just listen to Danqiu. Before she left, she gave the house to Aunt Lianhua, and she went with her. The Malay of the government left and went, and took two people with them. The villagers were all watching here to see what happened. People in the government dare not say anything. But aunt lotus, they still dare. "What''s the matter? How did you take people away?" They asked. "Jiang Caixiu''s mother is making trouble. If she reports it to the government, the government will deal with it naturally. Go back and don''t watch the excitement here." Lotus aunt full of air said. It''s a riot. They believe it more or less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 The Jiang family has been out of their mind these days. Especially her mother, she bites people. At ordinary times, the Jiang family is very aggressive and unreasonable. It''s normal for her to make noise. However, I''m afraid Jiang Caixiu''s mother won''t get any good now. At the beginning of Yan''s family''s adoption, the county magistrate gave face. Now Jiang Caixiu has offended the county magistrate, and Jiang Caixiu''s mother has offended Yan Danqiu. There''s a good life there. If you get an official title, it''s OK. If you don''t get one, you''ll be slaughtered. These villagers don''t care. There is a Jiang family in the village, and another Yan family. It''s all the same. They can''t make it. However, compared with the two families, they prefer Yan Danqiu and his family. The people in their family have a good temper. They usually don''t bully people. They often need people to help them with their work. They are well paid. They are kind enough to eat and drink. Look at the Jiang family. Who are they. On the whole, they are more happy. Gu Chaoyan went to the government and came back in Tianqi''s carriage almost in the afternoon. When I went, Tianqi was waiting to pick me up. She came back. Jiang Caixiu''s mother didn''t come back. They were both in the government, and they were locked up with each other. However. Jiang Caixiu''s future is completely gone. When she came back, the whole Yan family was at ease. And just when everything is settled, the Yan Family''s affairs gradually have their own order. Gu Chaoyan''s task has also been completed. Looking at the harmonious and orderly Yan family, Gu Chaoyan''s face is a happy expression. Aunt lotus will help them. Other times, with Tianqi, there will probably be no mistakes. As long as Danxia and Dandong win, both of them and Wang will have a good life in the future. Gu Chaoyan looks at the Yan Family with some nostalgia. Here is a place where you don''t want to be able to complete the task with spiritual power. It''s like coming home a lot of times. Occasionally, it makes people think that if you stay here, your simple life will be very happy. But there are still many things to wait for her. She can''t stay here. Gu Chaoyan knows this very well. Before leaving, Gu Chaoyan stayed here for another day, watching their life go on in an orderly way. Then I feel at ease. Then she left. Go back to Chaos Space and quench. More and more to the back, the task is more and more simple, but quenching, she is more and more uncomfortable. At the beginning, it was very hot when she was quenching. She often felt that a fire was roasting her, which made her suffer. When she got to the back of the quenching, she didn''t feel hotter and hotter, but colder and colder. It''s like finding a way out of a world of ice and snow. And the quenching time is getting longer and longer. Looking at more and more painful Gu Chaoyan, chaotic space mood is very good, too smooth, she suddenly more and more smooth. This time. Not only did she break through smoothly, but she even seemed to be learning new skills. New skills will greatly improve one''s accomplishments. She should soon return to the place that really belongs to her, the place that she has arrived but left. There''s some excitement in chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Although he is extremely powerful, he is a magic weapon now. The magic weapon depends on the owner who uses it. Only when the owner who uses it is more powerful, can he return to his original appearance one day. He''s been waiting too long for this day. I just hope to do it again. She won''t be so arrogant and let him do it again. To reach Tianzong, all hope depends on time. This time''s refining, chaotic space dare not walk away half step, eyes staring at Gu Chaoyan, for fear that her breakthrough will have a little bit of loss. Gu Chaoyan, who is in the process of tempering, sometimes has a relaxed and painful expression. Sometimes he is suffering in the fire, sometimes he is shivering in the ice and snow. And in the eyes of chaotic space, it''s all gratification. Before, she could only realize the fire of Phoenix, but now that she has reached such a state of cultivation, she has realized one more skill, which is a good thing and a good sign. If the quenching time could be longer, it would be better. Because the longer she is tempered, the more Aura she can absorb. At the same time, it is possible to learn more skills. The eyes of chaotic space are full of greed, eager to bear more things in the small body. Just when he was full of hope, the quenching had stopped, and the chaotic space was completely calm. Chaotic space sighed with disappointment. Seems very dissatisfied. Gu Chaoyan came out lightly. Her current cultivation has directly broken through to the cultivation of the creator. Lord of creation, that''s cultivation that doesn''t belong to the second world. In other words, it is the cultivation that can directly reach the second world. What does this chaotic space do with an unhappy sigh? Gu Chaoyan was not happy for a moment. He wanted to leave the chaotic space directly. He wanted to hear this person''s voice in the chaotic space. He was a strange, elusive and irritating person. Chaos Space quickly stopped her: "wait a minute." "Why, there''s a mission? I''m going to take a break. " Gu Chao Yan said impolitely. Rest? How can chaos make him rest. "It''s not a task. Haven''t you got anything?" Chaotic space can''t wait to ask. "You say this?" Gu Chaoyan takes out a scroll with a faint blue light with Lingli. There are two words written on the scroll, Tianzong. "Yes, that''s it. Now that you have reached the cultivation of the creator, you can go to Tianzong as well as the third world. Hurry up and report to Tianzong." Chaotic space can''t wait to say. Tianzong is where the man is. She''s going, of course. But she''s not going to leave without saying goodbye. "Before I go to Tianzong, I have my own business to do. I''ll go after it." Gu Chaoyan said. "What else do you want?" Chaotic space completely does not understand, in addition to see the emperor, what else is important? "I''m going to the demons to explain things clearly." "The demons?" Chaotic space is silent. Now she has a heart. It makes her better, and maybe she won''t be in the same disaster as before. He doesn''t have to break anything. "When you''ve finished, go to Tianzong immediately. The time to Tianzong is limited. Don''t delay it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 There is nothing wrong with this point, that is, the time to enter Tianzong is limited. When she just got the guide scroll, she observed that the guide scroll of Tianzong was infused with the spiritual power of someone in Tianzong, so that people who had not been to Tianzong could find the location of Tianzong and enter Tianzong. But these powers have time. After a long time waiting for the guide scroll, the spiritual power above will be naturally dispersed, and then the scroll will be abandoned, and the chance to enter Tianzong will be gone. Gu Chaoyan''s purpose is to go to Tianzong. Then, in such a situation, how could she delay her time and waste the guide scroll. The worry of chaotic space is totally superfluous. Looking at the chaotic space, Gu Chaoyan didn''t embarrass him. He made a promise directly: "go back and explain, and then go to Tianzong. You don''t have to worry. I have a good idea." "Press." There is no other voice in the chaotic space. Chaotic space seems to know everything, and is indifferent. He often talks with no end. But in fact, he has a lot of things in his mind, just his own chatter, which is not so clear in front of Gu Chaoyan. When he heard that chaotic space should be changed, Gu Chaoyan didn''t stay long, so he left here and went to the demons. She woke up and went out. Every day, the demon Taoist opened his eyes to Gu Chaoyan. His eyes were full of joy, as if he had seen his favorite candy. When he was about to rush over and be happy, Gu Chaoyan said: "go to inform some elders that there is something to say. Hurry up and don''t delay." "Sister." He has been waiting here for a long time, at least for three days. His elder sister has been practicing all the time, but he has not woken up. He has been waiting here. It''s not easy to wait for someone. He hasn''t said anything well, so his elder sister asked him to do something. Can the devil not be wronged. Gu Chaoyan took a look at him: "things are more urgent. Go quickly." Her voice became soft subconsciously, and her eyes were also soft. Just now, she was really a little anxious. She didn''t pay attention to these. Now she does. She is very gentle with the demons. The devil Taoist priest was so happy that he nodded and ran away. Gu Chaoyan sat in his seat waiting for people to come. As the head of the demon clan, Gu Chaoyan seldom wants to say anything. These elders and the elder brother of the demon clan all come together. Just sit down there. Gu Chaoyan did not say a word, directly to show his authority. When the powerful pressure came, these elders felt headache and pain. But the elder, though suffering, soon responded: "patriarch, you, this is..." this powerful pressure is absolutely beyond anyone in the second world. Don''t you say, patriarch, she has broken through? "That''s right. Now I''m the cultivation of the creator. At the same time, I''ve got the guide scroll of Tianzong. I asked you to come here to talk about this. I''m going to Tianzong right away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 "The next thing for the demons is still up to you. The big elder is still in charge of the big and small affairs of the demons. Now, one of the things I have doubts about is that when I leave and go to Tianzong, a new patriarch will be born. " "..." "I want to decide this while I''m still here." Gu Chaoyan said that she had to see the selected people in person so that she could safely hand over the demons, otherwise she would not be at ease when she went to Tianzong. "Patriarch, you don''t want to be our patriarch?" Some elders are not happy to ask, look around, feel very uncomfortable. Gu Chaoyan was a little confused. She wants to plan for the demons. How can she make it as if she wants to abandon them? This, Gu Chaoyan did not understand. As the elder said before, the birth of a new head of the demon clan is usually due to the fact that the last head of the demon clan got the way and went to the third world, or the fall of the head of the demon clan. Now that she is the former, she still needs a new patriarch. The elder thought of something and explained: "patriarch, when you''re away, I''ll take charge of the big and small things in the clan. But you will continue to be our clan leader. You are the first clan leader of our demon clan who can go to Tianzong directly. If you can go to Tianzong, you can continue to be the clan leader of the demon clan, because going to Tianzong is different. " Ah? There are also such things. If she had known this, she would have been worried about it. Speaking of this, the elders were also very proud to say: "yes, clan leader, you are the first clan leader of our demon clan who can go to Tianzong, even the second world. It''s very rare that one or two of these clans can go to Tianzong." "..." "the meaning of going to Tianzong is totally different, and there is enough freedom, so you are still the head of our clan, and there is no problem at all. Just leave the trivial things in the clan to us, and you must also be the head of the clan. As long as you are still the head of the clan, you will have influence on our demons, and the demons will not be bullied in the future." What else? This Tianzong is so powerful. What kind of existence is this. Gu Chaoyan is completely confused. If she had known that, why did she come here in a hurry? She went directly to try. Gu Chaoyan a face helpless expression: "that depends on you, I still have something to do, go first, next time back to discipline you." Gu Chaoyan said that he planned to go to Tianzong immediately. The use time of the guide scroll is really limited. Before she left, the demon Taoist looked at her with pathetic eyes. Gu Chaoyan is helpless and remembers that there is a demon Taoist to take care of. She took out a paper crane from her own space, and then injected her own spiritual power. Then she let the paper crane go to the demon Taoist school: "it''s for you. When I''m away, you can tell me something." "Thank you, elder sister," he said I''m very happy with this little paper crane. Although it''s lifeless, it has the spiritual power left by my sister. I''m very satisfied. The demon Taoist said it with a show off. Gu Chaoyan plans to go directly. Before leaving, she still prepared a paper crane, which she didn''t say anything, but let the paper crane slowly fly to the front of the elder brother of the demon Taoist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 Then, Gu Chaoyan left directly. Although the elder brother of the devil is basically very serious, he is much more mature and steady than the devil, and he is already dealing with the big and small things in the family. But. She had seen the appearance of Daozi brother before. I know that he still has a child of this age in his heart. There is also a vulnerable side. He was born without his own parents, and he had to face the responsibility and pressure of this position. Gu Chaoyan is more or less distressed, especially the devil Taoist has done so many things in the family. When he can give some warmth, Gu Chaoyan is willing to spend some time and energy to give some warmth to his family. However. After he left. The devil Taoist couldn''t smile, and the original smile was so stiff on his face. He thought that what his sister gave him was his own. Only he had it, because he and his sister had such a good relationship. My brother has it too. Why. The elder brother is busy with the affairs of the clan all day. He has never seen his elder sister several times and never come to say how to care for her. Think about it, the devil Taoist feels unhappy. The elder brother of Daozi of the demon clan has a smile on his mouth, but his face is very serious. The little paper crane stays beside him. He doesn''t take it or do anything, but let the little paper crane quietly around her. This little paper crane, as if it was born to be around him, is a good match. The demon Taoist snorted and got angry. The elders don''t care. The devil has always been so wayward. Fortunately, there are two devil Taoists, and one can fulfill his duty. As for this, as long as nothing happens, they don''t care. The devil family Taoist also angrily left directly. And now. Gu Chaoyan has been brought by the guide scroll to Tianzong. See the appearance in front of him, Gu Chaoyan has opened his mouth, full of shocked expression. Tianzong, it''s too big. And Tianzong''s is in the air, layer upon layer, the shortest, Gu Chaoyan also has no way to go up, let alone the kind of towering place. The guide scroll completely disappeared at the moment when she arrived at Tianzong. But what she needs to face now is, how can she enter Tianzong? So high, even if it''s the way to sit on the throne of the demons before, it''s totally out of the question. Moreover, there is no way to fly the sword here. Gu Chao Yan looked up again and sighed. The frustration of being unable to enter the door arises spontaneously. She was just like when she got the guide scroll of the supreme school. She didn''t know what to do and how to do. "Anybody?" Gu Chaoyan simply yelled below. No one spoke to her. She began to try all kinds of ways to get up. It''s impossible for her to fly with the imperial sword. Isn''t it possible for her to climb up? Gu Chaoyan simply began to climb. In some places, she can cushion her feet. In some places, she can''t cushion her feet, so she uses her own spiritual power to support her feet. So, little by little. One day later, she finally climbed up and collapsed there. The cultivation of the creator, in the second world, she exerts her own authority, which can destroy the low cultivation of human form and God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 But there is no way to go up here. Gu Chaoyan is full of shame, feeling that everything has to start all over again. She just loose for a while, then hear the laughter, two people cover mouth, looking at her, very disdainful appearance. Gu Chaoyan is standing here. I saw other people coming. She suddenly laughed, too. She climbed so hard, finally came up, but also to be ridiculed, now it''s her turn to see other people''s jokes, right? Gu Chaoyan is in a good mood, looking at the people below. Wait for him to climb up when he can''t help it. However. Just as Gu Chaoyan was waiting to see a good play, the man came up with a relaxed face. His feet, like a ladder, could let him walk up slowly. Why didn''t she see her down there? She can... climb! Gu Chaoyan''s face is not good. The two of them who just laughed at her continued to say with a smile: "you are the one who uses the most stupid way to enter Tianzong. Tianzong doesn''t know why. It''s really strange that Tianzong should guide people like you." It''s coming up. Never heard of, never seen! With that, they felt even more funny and went on laughing. Gu Chaoyan''s black line. This is nothing. Just as she was struggling, the man had come up. All right. It took her a day to do something, but it took a moment. Fortunately, she didn''t see many people, otherwise she would be wise. Gu Chaoyan gathered up and asked curiously in front of the man: "are you also the one who just received the guide scroll to Tianzong? Let''s have a look at each other She is also planning to get familiar with the environment in Tianzong. "Well." The man answered and went on ahead. Gu Chaoyan can only follow. Suddenly came to a place, this person then stopped, Gu Chao Yan also followed to stop. Gu Chaoyan was about to speak when a girl in green came over and looked at the man beside her and said, "follow me." He followed. Gu Chaoyan listened, and she followed. However, she just followed two steps, then was stopped: "just let him go, you don''t need to follow." Ah? Gu Chaoyan is lost. She just came to Tianzong. So is this man. Why was he taken away first and left her here first? What kind of thing is this. "Why?" Gu Chaoyan is not satisfied. "Our patriarch didn''t want you, so you don''t have to follow. You just keep waiting. Maybe you can be taken away by other patriarchs." The woman in green is kind-hearted. She said a little more. Gu Chaoyan understood a little bit. This means that he was taken away by the leader of the woman in green. And she herself, no one to look at for the time being, continues to wander here? Well, I don''t know how good she is. Gu Chaoyan sat down with a dejected face. The two people who just passed by passed one side. Looking at her, I couldn''t help laughing. "Wait, you don''t go." Gu Chao Yan yelled at her directly. She was so angry that she laughed at what she did. "What''s the matter with you Tianzong? It doesn''t matter whether it''s Tianzong or Tianzong to lead people here with the guide scroll. " Gu Chaoyan is very angry and funny. The two stopped, in front of Gu Chaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 In principle, although they often pass by here, they never stop to talk to people who don''t really enter the clan. This girl is stupid. They can''t bear to look at it. They feel that if they don''t tell her something, such a stupid girl will really be like a headless fly here. Although, such people are not in the minority. Tianzong will distribute the guide scroll. If they feel that they have talent and are suitable for Tianzong, they will get the guide scroll here. Of course, this is only the first step. After they come here, there is another test. If they have passed, they will be the real Tianzong people. If they have not, they will be scattered in other parts of the third world, just like they have never got the guide scroll, and they will practice in the third world. And these, often these people do not know. As for her, she came to this place before she passed the second level. She climbed up by herself. Inexplicable funny, but also inexplicable some bitterness. However, it was the first one to do so after all. They should not be stingy of their own words. After all, they are also the people who bring them laughter. "Girl, the reason why he was able to leave was that he had been taken in by the master of yuezong, so he was able to enter Tianzong smoothly. And the reason why you didn''t get taken away, obviously, is because no patriarch is interested in you. " "..." "the practitioners who get Tianzong''s Guide scroll will come to the gap below Tianzong, where the masters of each sect choose people. If you are selected, you will get a ladder up. If you are not selected, there will be no ladder up. There are many people who have not been selected, but you are the only one who has climbed up, which is quite special. " "...... " however, your hope is even more remote. " The two men said, but there is no ridicule, so ordinary heart looking at Gu Chaoyan. What? Gu Chaoyan''s brain is completely disordered. What is this. No wonder she said that she had to climb so hard for so long. As a result, she was only a few steps away. The difference is that someone chose her, but she didn''t. Now that she is here, does she have no chance to choose? No way. Gu Chaoyan thought: "then I''d better go down again?" "It''s no use. It''s hard to climb up. Don''t waste your efforts?" Said the two. What do you mean? "That is, your behavior can be seen by all the patriarchs. Even now, they can still see you. You have done such a stupid thing, and all the patriarchs know that they should not choose you. You just wait here. If there is no result on the seventh day, you will leave here, so don''t bother. Just wait here. " Said one of the two. They said here and looked at each other. I think it''s enough to let her know, at least she won''t run around like a headless fly. It''s a little bit of kindness. Then they left because they had their own responsibilities, leaving Gu Chaoyan alone in the wind. She knows there are so many routines in Tianzong. Get the guide scroll, is not really into the Tianzong? In this chaotic space, I don''t remind her that it''s stupid for her to crawl here for so long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 Think about Gu Chaoyan and feel angry. It''s been a long time since she came across such a thing. It''s so... it''s so... she doesn''t know what kind of emotion to express. However, she sat down quietly and never asked the people who wanted to enter Tianzong about the situation. She even tried to enter Tianzong with them. Because she already knew the result. Think about it and feel very unhappy. Gu Chaoyan urged his head to sit dejected. She really had an impulse to rush in and pull out the emperor of heaven to question one side. And the emperor in her mouth is looking at her through the time mirror. His brow was tightly wrinkled, as if something was on his mind. From her arrival, until now, the emperor of heaven and the masters of each sect are here to watch, looking at the situation outside the Tianzong. At the same time, it''s also the time for each patriarch to choose. When she climbed up, the patriarchs all sighed. Obviously, no one wanted it. He really doesn''t know what to say. In the previous life, many patriarchs wanted her. Now, no one wants to do such a stupid thing. It was the others who were taken away one by one. Huang Fu''s eyes came down from the time mirror, and then looked at these patriarchs. They didn''t pay much attention. Tianzong is the strongest existence in the third world. Under Tianzong, there are many large and small clans. It is as big as yuezong, and as small as Xingzong. Yuezong, the students are very talented. And Xingzong, generally is to do some logistics things in Tianzong, such as meals, changing and washing quilts. Many people who come to Tianzong have ordinary talent and are stupid. Xingzong will take people away. This time. The suzerain of Xingzong had no expression. Obviously, even Xingzong disliked her stupidity. What else can Huang Fu say. He coughed lightly, and all the masters'' eyes were on him, but they were at a loss, and didn''t give the answer that Huang Fu wanted. Huang Fu is not happy. He said, "she, follow me." When I said that, I pointed to the people in the time mirror. When Huang Fu made a decision, the patriarchs of these clans were startled. Usually, only the masters of different clans choose people, where the emperor of heaven himself chooses people. The emperor of heaven here, is usually each clan to choose the most suitable person, put the emperor of heaven side. How can you let such a stupid person go? No! How can the emperor of heaven be so willful and take a fancy to such a person. They have to be stopped. Someone quickly came out: "emperor of heaven, you must not break the rules. There are people who have just arrived at Tianzong and come directly to you. In this way, people will come to our Xingzong first, and then come to you if they are qualified in the future." The leader of Xingzong came out. He didn''t want to come out. It''s stupid. He''s so stupid that he has a headache. But how could he not be pushed out directly by other patriarchs? It has been pushed out, so we can only recognize this matter. The leader of Xingzong responded helplessly. Huang mansion''s facial expression slightly slowed a few, looking at the line Zong''s patriarch, express very satisfied. At the critical moment, the leader of Xingzong has eyes. The Huang mansion one face is not willing of appearance, finally still helplessly ordered to nod: "that goes to line the Zong first temporarily." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 The leader of Xingzong was relieved. No matter how reluctantly, it is better to get people to Xingzong than to stay with Tiandi. If Xingzong wants people, Gu Chaoyan doesn''t need to stay there all the time. He can be taken to Xingzong. She had already felt that her hope was dim, and she planned to find a way to see the emperor in the future. After all, people in the third world still have hope. With this idea, she was suddenly taken away. "Where are you taking me?" Gu Chaoyan asked in horror. "Xingzong, you will join Xingzong in the future. Now go to report." The two men said without expression. No one thought that this man would end up in Xingzong. Ah? Gu Chaoyan is lost. Surprise. She''s in business? Is it equal to entering Tianzong? Those two people also said that she had no hope to enter Tianzong, but they didn''t expect that she still had the insight to know the Pearl. Gu Chaoyan didn''t resist at all, so he followed. It''s not far away. Because they are only responsible for the daily necessities of life of the Tianzong clan, how far can it be in the shorter palace. Almost all of a sudden, it''s time. Gu Chaoyan was still surprised. I don''t know what Tianzong is and what Xingzong is. When we get there. The leader of Xingzong did not come to see people in person, but casually ordered a female official below. This person is not the one he likes, but the one he chooses out of helplessness. Moreover, this person is really stupid. He has no plan to cultivate it well, and will send it to the emperor of heaven in the future. It''s a lot of trouble. Just choose an ordinary position in Xingzong and let him do it. I did my duty. Gu Chaoyan has just arrived. The female officials of Xingzong are here. He took a look at her and asked, "are you a new member of the sect?" "..." "let me introduce the line of business to you first." Gu Chaoyan stood cleverly, ready to listen to what it was about. "Xingzong comes from clothing, food, housing and transportation. That is to say, Xingzong is responsible for the daily life of Tianzong. So we are Xingzong. " "..." "here, you should also understand." "..." "is responsible for groceries." "..." "it is reasonable to say that there was no master of Tianzong who was willing to accept you, but in the end, the master of Xingzong reluctantly accepted you." "..." "then, do well in Xingzong in the future." What? In charge of cleaning? It has nothing to do with cultivation? So what''s she doing here? She would rather that the leader of Xingzong didn''t take a fancy to her. When she went to other places in the third world, she still had a chance! There was no gratitude on Gu Chaoyan''s face, just helplessness. Xingzong took a fancy to it. It''s really... no matter what she is thinking, the female official in charge continues to say, "in the future, you will follow me and complicate the miscellaneous washing." "..." "get familiar with it today, start tomorrow and start work formally." "..." "I''ll take you to your place first." The woman officer took people with her. Gu Chaoyan followed helplessly. Ordinary people in charge of miscellaneous washing are all living together in a pile of people. Gu Chaoyan also got a berth. The others are not here at the moment, they should be working. Gu Chaoyan''s face is complicated here. "Can I quit Tianzong or go to another one?" Gu Chaoyan still couldn''t help asking. The female official looked at her with an expression beyond words. "No other patriarch is willing to choose you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 Generally speaking, those who come to Xingzong are not valued by others. Then they come to Xingzong. Other people are OK. Some of them may have a little intention from others, and the leader of Xingzong also has intention. They just let them go to other Zong. Maybe other Zong will want them. But. She''s different. She didn''t even want to be the leader of Xingzong. She was forced to be in Xingzong, let alone other sects. If you want to go to other schools, it''s just wishful thinking. The female official looked at her like a fool. Gu Chaoyan''s expression is a little embarrassed. It doesn''t look like it''s fake, because no one wants it all the time, so he comes to Xingzong? Gu Chaoyan was a little sad. It seems that it can only be here. "We don''t want what the suzerain wants. There''s really no way to accept it, so you don''t have to pick it up every day." The female official continued to say impolitely. Gu Chaoyan from crying and laughing, directly to embarrassment. They don''t want any of them. How bad she is. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to say. Before she spoke, the female official continued: "now you have come to Xingzong, but you can''t return it. When you come to Tianzong with the guide scroll, it means that you are willing to join Tianzong. In this case, you can only stay in Tianzong, and you have no choice." "..." "be honest and do things in a real way. You may have a chance to go to another family in the future." This sentence, almost everyone who came to Xingzong, she would say. But also to stabilize these people. In fact, there are few people who come to Xingzong and want to go to other schools, only a few of them are excellent. Others may still have a chance. She really doesn''t have it. This female official thought in her heart, but she didn''t say it directly. If she didn''t have him, she should be steady and let her do things well. It''s a good thing not to have any accidents. As for other things, she doesn''t expect much. Gu Chaoyan nodded his head, which was a confession to this matter. The female officer was also relieved, and then she went out. Gu Chaoyan sighed and lay down on his bed. It''s terrible. In the second world, he was still the head of the demon clan. Even if he was not the boss, he was also tyrannical. When I came here, I didn''t expect that I was despised in every way. I even started to do laundry and cooking. If the elder knows about this, he will not like it. Now there is no way but to recognize it first. When I got to Tianzong, after all, I was a little closer to the emperor. Everything was better. As for meeting him, there should always be a chance. So comfort yourself, Gu Chaoyan''s mood just slightly better. Waiting for tomorrow. Early in the morning. She was taken away by the female officials and taken to the place where she worked. There are mainly three places for the work of Xingzong. A better place is to train maids. If they are trained to be maids, they will have the chance to take care of their daily life around the more powerful people in various sects in the future. However, those who can be trained to be maids are generally favored by the patriarch, and they will be arranged as soon as they are engaged in the religion. Obviously, Gu Chaoyan and the people here don''t have such a chance. The rest, there are two places. One is the place to eat. Another is miscellaneous washing place, which Gu Chaoyan is doing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 She was led to a huge bucket. There are many clothes in this huge bucket, which should be the clothes of some people in a certain clan. Gu Chaoyan''s daily task is to clean the clothes in the bucket. That''s the task. After washing, you can practice by yourself. Tianzong treats people of all sects with humanity. No matter what they do, they give you time to practice. It''s the same with miscellaneous washing. On this point, Gu Chaoyan is more gratified. It''s safe to wash here. And it came to pass in the middle of the baptism, that the Lord of the line came. Gu Chao Yan can''t help but take a look. She wants to see what kind of person she looks like. She can''t even look up to her. Gu Chaoyan just stretched out his head to have a look, and at the same time, he looked at the eyes of the leader of Xingzong. Two eyes contact each other and dislike each other. The leader of Xingzong hated such a stupid person and asked him to accept it. What Gu Chaoyan dislikes is that he was despised by the patriarch in charge of miscellaneous washing. It''s really a downfall. The leader of Xingzong gave a cold hum. It''s disgusting to see Gu Chaoyan. This girl actually climbed up to Tianzong. How could the emperor of heaven like this stupid girl? He also said that he wanted to stay by his side. I don''t know what she was blind. Stay in Xingzong first. After a long time, the emperor of heaven will naturally forget her. When he forgets her, there will be no such thing. As long as she doesn''t make trouble here, he doesn''t care. Let her be good at it. The Lord of Xingzong thought a lot when he looked at her for a few seconds. After fully knowing what to do next, he put his eyes away, continued to look at other places, and looked at everything of Xingzong with satisfaction. And Gu Chaoyan, after a few words of nagging, continued to do his own work. Tianzong doesn''t exploit people. Even those who are engaged in Zong Zaxi can''t finish their daily tasks. Instead, they can do it well in half a day, and then they can practice in the remaining half a day. Gu Chaoyan will do their own things well, then go to rest. Is walking quietly, suddenly these line of girls full of a happy face toward a person around the past, Gu Chaoyan also completely don''t know what happened, some at a loss to see a group of people toward a direction around the past, stopped a person of the same past: "what happened, what are they going to do?" "That''s Xiao Yun. Naturally, we are going to make up with each other." The man said happily. "Who is Xiao Yun? Why do we all run to make up with each other?" Gu Chaoyan doesn''t understand any more. They are all miscellaneous people. How can there be such a big difference between people? "Xiao Yun." The speaker looked envious and yearning and said, "she is the one who washes the clothes for the emperor of heaven." Poof. Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Who washed the clothes for the emperor? It''s just washing clothes for the emperor of heaven. It''s like something extraordinary. In Xingzong, is it by washing clothes for whom to judge whose value? Gu Chaoyan can''t help laughing. "At the same time, only those who wash clothes for the emperor of heaven and those who wash clothes in the clouds can wash them and send them to him personally. Although they wash clothes, they will have a chance to see the emperor of heaven once a month. That''s why we envy them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 Hearing the reason, Gu Chaoyan was helpless. All right. It''s because of this. Gu Chaoyan just showed a trace of disdain eyes, suddenly a flash of inspiration, this is really a good job! Tianzong''s identity depends on the height of the place. For example, people in the cloud have the highest identity of Tianzong. At the same time, people in Xingzong have to look up to see the cloud. In this situation, she wants to go to the cloud? It''s like a fool''s dream. God knows how much effort it takes to get to the cloud. But if it''s responsible for washing the emperor, it''s different. There is always a chance to see him once a month. When he sees him, Gu Chaoyan can take this opportunity to question him. What a good thing. She thinks it''s OK, absolutely. "Then how can I wash clothes for the emperor of heaven?" Gu Chaoyan asked. What she asked was very serious. In other people''s eyes, it was like a fool''s dream. Especially the person who talked to her, couldn''t help laughing directly, and then said: "do we want to have this job? It''s a fool''s dream "..." "those who can be selected to do laundry for the emperor of heaven are all gifted, old and appreciated by the leader of Xingzong. You and I are all washing clothes for ordinary new disciples, which are despised by the leader of Xingzong. Don''t think too much about washing clothes for the emperor of heaven. " This person knows that it''s too late to go around Xiaoyun now. Now it''s past, even people can''t see it. It''s rare to have someone who can chat. It''s good to chat here. She is holding such a mind, here and Gu Chaoyan chat. To be appreciated by the leader of Xingzong? Gu Chaoyan''s mind is full of the master of Xingzong. Look at her. Come on, the master of Xingzong doesn''t like her at all. Let alone appreciate her. When she came to Tianzong, she climbed up directly. The leader of Xingzong also saw this scene. I think she didn''t like her at that time. I don''t know if there is any other way. It''s a little hard to get the appreciation of the leader of the sect. Gu Chaoyan felt a little congested for a moment. And the one named Xiaoyun is now offered away by all the stars. It''s just the two of them, so I won''t follow them. Gu Chaoyan looked up at the cloud, although it was the same Tianzong, Xingzong and there was a difference of 18000 Li. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to wash the emperor''s clothes if she wants to be appreciated. She can sneak up to the cloud to have a look sometime, and maybe she can meet someone. Make up this idea, Gu Chaoyan is some suddenly enlightened, also not so anxious and flustered. "What are you going to do?" The man saw Gu Chaoyan''s appearance, then frowned and asked. "I''m going to sneak to the cloud. Maybe I can find the emperor of heaven. Don''t tell me." Gu Chaoyan didn''t hide it. After all, this person just told her so much. She concealed everything, which was a bit immoral, so she said it frankly. "I know the way. Shall we go together?" The man whispered. Two people looked at each other, eyes are tacit light. After making up his mind, he nodded tacit understanding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 In Xingzong, they are in charge of miscellaneous washing. As long as they do their own things well, they can arrange their own things. Then, as long as they do their own things well earlier, they are ready to go to the cloud in the rest of the time. Both of them had a tacit understanding and made an appointment about the time and place. At this moment, they are all at ease to go back, and plan to wait until tomorrow, and then act together. Gu Chaoyan went back and lay down. Other people should have come back from Xiao Yun, with envious expression on their faces. At this moment, he was talking about: "if only one day I could get to the laundry mountain for the emperor of heaven, it would be the only one in the sect." "Don''t mention the emperor of heaven. Even other people in the cloud are blessed." "We don''t know how long it''s going to take." Gu Chaoyan listen to these sounds in his ears, don''t know how to say. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a great honor to be able to enter Tianzong. It''s even something that many people pursue. But in fact, in Tianzong, people are divided into three, six and nine grades. In places like Xingzong, many people have been obliterated by this kind of life. Their original pursuit of higher cultivation has become washing clothes for more powerful people, which has become the envy of all Xingzong people. In fact, even if they can wash clothes for the emperor, how can they? If one day, the leader of Xingzong will look down on you, it will still be easy to be deprived. Gu Chaoyan sighed. Think about what to do tomorrow. When the day just dawned, Gu Chaoyan and the person agreed yesterday went to the miscellaneous wash together, wash earlier, can slip away earlier. The female officials in charge of them are somewhat relieved to see this. After all, I know that diligence can make up for clumsiness. Diligence can make up for clumsiness. With Gu Chaoyan climbing up to Tianzong, in the eyes of these people, evaluation is a stupid word, there is no other. Gu Chao Yan is also very helpless, but now how can you prove yourself, can only recognize this thing down. After washing, Gu Chaoyan and the man went to the appointed place. Then they looked at each other and walked up. "The rules of Tianzong are very strict. Each clan has its own clothes, and it''s easy for the people above to get down, but it''s hard for the people below to get up without a token. But for us now, it''s easy. " She took out two plain white clothes, one for herself and one for Gu Chaoyan, and they put them on. Then she said with a mysterious smile: "it''s stolen. In Tianzong, only the people on it can wear plain clothes. We don''t have them. Similarly, no one will find them wearing these clothes." Gu Chao Yan couldn''t help but smile. Fortunately, when she got to know her, she saved a lot of trouble. Otherwise, she would think of a way herself, and she didn''t know when to go. They went up stealthily. On the way, they almost went smoothly without any obstacles. Seeing that they are about to reach the clouds, they will have a chance to meet the emperor of heaven. At this time, Gu Chaoyan asked, "what do you want to do when you want to come here?" "Looking for someone is different from your desire to see the emperor of heaven. I have something serious to do." She said seriously. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Chaoyan looks curious, she also has serious things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 She was about to speak. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, and someone yelled: "take them two, break into the cloud!" Ah? No one found them all the way. How could they be caught at this moment. The two of them ran about. However, he was soon caught. Gu Chaoyan can only accept his fate. Her cultivation, in places like Tianzong, is the existence of the lowest level cultivation. Even for many people in Xingzong, she is not an opponent, let alone in the cloud. There is no chance that she can resist. She was taken away with a simple smile on her face. And the emperor in the cloud looked at the things in front of him with his hands behind his back and frowned tightly. How long had he just come in Tianzong and brought people here? No one else has found out at all. If he hadn''t sensed it, she would have seen herself. Although he led her to Tianzong, he didn''t plan to see her so soon, not to mention that her cultivation is rubbish, and he wasn''t ready to face her as emperor of heaven. So. For the time being, don''t change. Of course, the people who were with Gu Chaoyan never thought that the flaws in her successful plan were the people she was taking with her. If she didn''t take Gu Chaoyan with her, she would succeed with other people. However, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing is not entirely decided at present. However, they are really in trouble. So they were brought to the leader of Xingzong. The master of Xingzong looked at them with his back and sighed heavily. "I don''t think you are stupid at all. You are also very smart. You can climb up to the gate of Tianzong outside Tianzong. When you get to Xingzong, you can still climb up to the clouds. It''s really unique. No one else can do it like you." The leader of Xingzong didn''t come out seven times. He didn''t want such a person in the first place. Stupid and ignorant. How many days have you been here? He went straight to tianduan and was found. Thanks to what the female official in charge of her said, she behaved well and became better. She knew that she was diligent and went to the laundry earlier. The original purpose is to finish work earlier and climb to the cloud. The leader of Xingzong stares at Gu Chaoyan and scolds him for an hour. After all, he didn''t want anyone at the beginning. He was not forced to take it back. Can he not be angry? And this person beside, some inexplicable looking at Gu Chaoyan. It''s obvious that two people made mistakes together. How could the patriarch not care about her at all? He just pointed at her and scolded her. This made her feel a little embarrassed. She thought it was brought by herself. As a result, she was scolded. "Lord, I did the same thing." She said voluntarily. "You''re not a good person either." The patriarch looked at her and said a word. He continued to point at Gu Chaoyan and began to scold her. She shrugged helplessly and looked at Gu Chaoyan sympathetically. Bad luck. It''s bad luck to come to Xingzong. It''s even worse to be disliked by the leader of Xingzong. Three hours later. The leader of Xingzong was tired, and finally let them go. "You two, you should be responsible for cleaning the back mountain in the future. Don''t do miscellaneous washing. If you do it again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite." The emperor shouts. In principle, such a situation, directly driving people out of Tianzong is a small matter. It''s just that they won''t let me. He had to keep people, otherwise how could he be so angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 With these words, the leader of Xingzong didn''t even want to look at these two people. He turned his head and left. He was very angry. For so many years, although Xingzong''s position in Tianzong was not high, and he was responsible for some miscellaneous things, he was always conscientious and never went wrong. The emperor of heaven was also very satisfied with himself. It''s this fool. After he came to Xingzong, what did he do to make Xingzong look like in the eyes of the emperor of heaven? All his hard work over the years, the leader of the sect, was destroyed. He was so angry that he threw these two people as far as he could. When the leader of Xingzong left, they were going to Houshan. The two men looked at each other and sighed. They didn''t know whether going to Houshan was a good thing or a bad thing, so they didn''t have much mood. However. Before leaving, Gu Chaoyan bowed to the female official in charge of her. The female official also helped her speak, but she went to make trouble. I don''t know if it will affect her. The female official waved her hand, but she didn''t feel anything. The leader of Xingzong didn''t embarrass her. Maybe it was because he was angry with the girl. He almost put the matter on her own. It''s just a pity. After being put in the back mountain, there is really no hope in Tianzong in the future. She sighed, this matter can only see their own destiny, she really can''t help. "Is this the back hill?" Gu Chaoyan looked at the hill and asked. "Well, there is usually no one here, and there is nothing. That is to say, there are some chickens, ducks and geese that people eat, and they plant a la carte. There are no wild animals in this mountain. It''s like being exiled here, and no one will take care of them since then." She said, somewhat melancholy. Although there is no need to wash here, and there is a lot more free time every day, it is almost impossible to go to the cloud. She is always melancholy. Gu Chaoyan also some at a loss of looking at here, according to such words, they are now even lower than miscellaneous wash level. It''s really one sky and one earth. It''s a dream to see the emperor of heaven. "It''s OK. We can always find opportunities. The most important thing for us now is that we can''t give up." Gu Chaoyan comforted said, although there is no way, but people''s faith can not collapse, if collapse, really nothing. She nodded. "Lin Xue, my name." She said. "Gu Chaoyan." They are familiar with each other. Of course, it''s hard for the leader of Xingzong to imagine that these two people, who don''t even know each other, have done such a big thing. Gu Chao Yan and Lin Xue did not expect that they would have such a tacit understanding with each other. After the introduction, Lin Xue still decadent asked: "then how to do now?" Gu Chaoyan looked around here. What to do? They don''t have to take care of things here, but they will live in the back mountain in the future. As for the matter of going to the cloud, just think about it slowly. There is always a way. Now, relax first. "Roast some meat first. It''s boring anyway. When you''re full, you''ll have the strength to think about it." Lin Xue looks at him responsibly. It''s really optimistic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 As for the practitioners, they hardly need to eat any more. They have their own cultivation to maintain the operation of life. Of course. People also eat something. First, eating is sometimes a kind of enjoyment. Second, they used to be people who needed grain. So. Although Lin Xue thought it was strange. But I know it''s a good idea. "That''s it." Lin Xue agreed to say. Gu Chao Yan smiles. This smile, of course, is for a better life. Kill the chicken skillfully, then Gu Chaoyan makes a fire with Phoenix Fire, and starts to roast the chicken. Roast chicken is very fragrant, that is, the fragrance of the world. They swept away the haze and happily waited for the roast chicken to eat. The leader of Xingzong asked: "what''s the situation between them now?" The person in charge of looking at them replied, "I''m eating roast chicken." "Two idiots!" The leader of Xingzong scolded again. He was so angry. How can there be such two people in his line. After so much trouble, I was still in the mood to roast chicken there. I don''t know where I got the cheek. It''s so thick. It''s not good to be the leader of Xingzong, but the two people in the roast chicken are in a good mood. It''s about to be done now. It''s delicious. I''m very nervous just now. Now I can relax and have a roast chicken. What a wonderful thing. It''s just when it''s completely baked, when they''re going to share. Suddenly a man came out: "what are you eating? It''s delicious." Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue are scared. They think that there are only two of them in the back mountain. Suddenly there are others. Can they not be scared. "Who are you?" Gu Chaoyan looked at the man with a wary face. The emperor of heaven was wearing a blue dress and looked at them: "I''m a little disciple of another clan. I smell the fragrance." "Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have some." The emperor of heaven said excitedly that it tasted so delicious. He wanted to see what they were doing, but he was eating roast chicken. Lin Xue looked at his clothes. Tianzong is graded according to the eye color of clothes, such as Xingzong, which is black, like cyan, which is some small sect in Tianzong. I''m really a little disciple. They were really exiled in the back mountain. They couldn''t touch other people and things in Tianzong. It was almost impossible for them to go to the cloud. If you can get in touch with this person, maybe you can help them in the future. Under all kinds of consideration, Lin Xue nodded and looked at Gu Chaoyan: "then give him something to eat." Gu Chaoyan was not willing to see Lin Xue nodded, even if. "Well, you don''t have a choice of meat." Gu Chao Yan is very considerate to say, don''t want to give him a good place at all. The emperor took a look at Gu Chaoyan. There is a smile in my eyes. He didn''t know whether she was good or bad. She was not proud and domineering in her previous life, but she was a bit more stupid and human. Even the roast chicken is better. If in the past, she would not care about these things. Gu Chaoyan was very uncomfortable with him. He glared at him and drank: "what do you think I''m doing?" The emperor of heaven pretended to be silly and laughed. Gu Chaoyan is responsible for the meat, she will be good to himself and Lin Xue, the rest to him. The emperor of heaven doesn''t mind. He brings it happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Three people are eating. At the moment, everyone is very happy. The roast chicken was soon finished. After eating, three faces looked at each other. Gu Chaoyan slightly frowned, looking at the intruder, in some strange and unhappy, how can he not go? If you want to eat something, you have already given it to him, and you have finished all the food, why don''t you go. Gu Chaoyan is curious about this. The emperor of heaven saw that Gu Chaoyan wanted to let him go, so he took the initiative to say: "you are really powerful. You really went to the clouds. In Tianzong, you are the first one. I admire you." "So what? It''s not that I haven''t seen the person I want to see, and I''ve been found and thrown here." Lin Xue said with a dejected face. "There''s always a chance. If you can''t do it once, there will be two more." The emperor encouraged and said, "do you know how you were discovered?" "Why?" Gu Chaoyan is finally interested in talking. "Naturally, your accomplishments are exposed. In places like the clouds, what accomplishments are those people? Don''t you know? You two can detect something wrong with your accomplishments. Don''t talk about anything else." The emperor of heaven said, although the fact is not like this, he found it. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue listen to this, it is really reasonable. How else do you explain the sudden discovery? "As long as you often bake things for me to eat, I will help you, but you also need to improve your accomplishments." The emperor promised. "Really?" Lin Xue is a little happy, she originally hit is this idea. "Why are you helping us?" Gu Chaoyan''s face was alert, and he didn''t believe it at all. "Because you are sure to succeed, and when you succeed, take me with you." Said the emperor. Gu Chaoyan was silent for a while, thinking about whether to do it or not. After a long time, she let go: "all right." "Then I''ll come back tomorrow." The emperor of heaven saw that he had been here for a long time. If he didn''t leave again, he might be found out, and it would not be fun at that time. He left in a hurry. After he left. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue look at each other again and feel strange. After coming here, a lot of strange things followed them. However, the appearance of this person is a hope. Practice. Lin Xue immediately began to meditate. But Gu Chaoyan had a headache. Her way of cultivation has always been different from others. She practices through chaos space, and only in chaos space can she improve her accomplishments. But what. It takes time to practice in chaotic space. She needs to make good arrangements for this. Seeing that Lin Xue was already practicing, Gu Chaoyan went directly into the chaotic space. Chaos space is very concerned about her appearance, immediately came to ask: "what''s the matter?" Gu Chaoyan''s face was not very good: "not so good. After arriving at Tianzong, he first entered Xingzong, and now he is exiled to Houshan. What do you think?" "Impossible, you were not..." chaos space was very surprised, almost let it slip. Before entering Tianzong, she was a very excellent existence. It''s almost up in the clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 What do you say now, in Xingzong, in Houshan? What are these places? These are the lowest existence of Tianzong. If he remembers correctly, he is in charge of miscellaneous washing. Why are you doing this. Chaos space feels that the brain is painful. How far is it from her being able to release herself. "I need to practice, but I can''t stay in the task for too long as before. Only by improving my accomplishments can I get a chance to go to the cloud." Gu Chaoyan seriously said, of course, her mouth said to the cloud, is to sneak past. But, in the ear of chaotic space, what you hear is totally different. Chaos Space thinks that as long as her cultivation comes up, she will slowly enter the cloud. So. He has to do something for her. "You can go to fast tasks. These tasks can be completed in a day or two, but they don''t have the spiritual power of the previous tasks." Chaos Space said. "As long as you can improve your accomplishments!" Gu Chaoyan is really not to pick. "Come back in two days." Chaos Space said. Gu Chaoyan was satisfied. As long as you can improve your accomplishments. Her constitution is different from others. It seems that there are two forces in her body fighting against each other. Only through the cultivation of chaotic space can she really improve her cultivation. If chaos space says yes, then she is completely relieved. Now she came out of the chaotic space, and she had nothing to do. Lin Xue is still practicing. She just walked around the back hill. Such a place is really a good place. If it''s leisure pension, it''s really beautiful. Gu Chaoyan strolled for a while and felt bored, so she wanted to go to other places. As a result, she couldn''t get out of the back mountain at all. It''s really sad. Until the next day, Lin Xue finished her cultivation. Just in time, Gu Chaoyan is baking chicken again. Lin Xue comes over with a smile: "that guy doesn''t know if he will come." Gu Chao Yan white one eye, she feels, he definitely comes. So greedy, greedy to the mountain, this is the first. Can''t you come? Sure enough, just when Gu Chaoyan thought about it, people came and ran with a smile on his face. "Just in time." The emperor of heaven said with a happy face. You should know how tired he is in order to catch up with such a thing. Tianzong has many things to do. If you want to spare this time, you have to finish it earlier and avoid those people in the cloud. However, it''s good to have her roast chicken. "Let me tell you something. In ten days'' time, there will be a banquet in Tianzong. No matter what kind of people they are, they can go. You two can''t, but I can take you there, OK? I''m a good man, right? I didn''t eat your food for nothing, did I? " The emperor of heaven said with a proud face. Gu Chaoyan gave him a white look. It''s very good, but there''s no need to boast about it. However. Seeing that he was willing to take their share, Gu Chaoyan gave him a chicken leg: "eat it, it''s good for you." "..." "besides, I''m going to practice these two days. I don''t have any barbecue. Come back in a few days." Gu Chaoyan announced. The emperor of heaven is not happy. He plans to see him every day. Since it''s a good thing to practice, he shouldn''t stop it, so he nodded: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 But it''s settled. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue are responsible for his barbecue. Ten days later, he takes them to the banquet. Ten days later, it will be a good opportunity. Just because it''s a good opportunity, Gu Chaoyan plans to practice hard and try not to drag his feet on the banquet. He is found. After eating, he left in a hurry. Lin Xue and Gu Chaoyan have a tacit understanding to prepare for cultivation. Gu Chaoyan saw that Lin Xue was already practicing, so he entered the chaotic space. "What''s up, old man, are you done?" Gu Chaoyan called with a relaxed face. "What old man, you are the old man." Chaotic space low voice dissatisfied with the spread, he is very young, how is the old man, is really not like the little girl. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help feeling sad. Although I haven''t seen anyone, listen to this voice, it''s not what the old man is. Not willing to admit, Gu Chaoyan is helpless. And don''t argue with him. "My task?" Gu Chaoyan asked. Chaos space is angry because of this thing. It doesn''t give her face at all. It just throws her into the task. Gu Chaoyan was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Straight to the mission. As soon as she opened her eyes, there were several pairs of eyes looking at her. These people were wearing armor and looked anxious, as if they were waiting for her to wake up. When Gu Chaoyan opened his eyes, they seemed to see great hope: "general, you wake up. What can we do now? The city is about to be conquered. " Gu Chaoyan hears this words, just probably know what circumstance she comes to now. She thought about it in her head. They can''t defend the city any more, but the general in front of the city is a selfish villain. I''m afraid he won''t open the gate to let them in at all, which will only drain everyone''s life here. She is the chief General of the city. Now it''s up to him to figure out how to do it. "Abandon the city." Gu Chao Yan''s two words, as expected, directly stood up and took people to walk directly. If we don''t abandon the city, these people will die here. Anyway, go to the city ahead first. Don''t blame her for being impolite if they don''t help each other. Although these soldiers don''t know what to do next, it''s really the best way to do it now. They are all dead. They went to the next city quickly. And the general of the next city seemed to have expected that. The deputy general asked, "general, do you want to open the gate?" "What gate? A soldier wants to fight to the end. If he opens the gate, he will have endless troubles. If he lets them fight to the end, he will make a great contribution to the country. " The city gate, of course, will not open. Gu Chaoyan stood below, shouting: "open the gate!" "I said, you deserters, how are you qualified to open the gate? A soldier should fight to the end. It''s your general''s fault that you can''t defend the city. It''s not up to the people of our city to bear the consequences for you. " "It''s you who don''t come to help. If you come to help, how can the city be lost? If you don''t open the gate again, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Gu Chaoyan said. Now, in the face of the enemy, there are people who are so selfish and afraid of losing their lives. "How can you be so rude?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 The man above looked at Gu Chaoyan with a proud face. Now he is guarding the city, and his people are waiting for his orders. If he wants them to come in, they can come in. If he doesn''t want them, they can only fight with them outside until they die in the battle. In his hand, he controls their life and death. You''re welcome. It''s his business, not those below. So, he has every right to be so arrogant. He looked at the people below with a sarcastic look on his face. Gu Chaoyan frowned. Then she got up and went up to the top of the city. She pulled the man off and left him outside the city gate. Gu Chaoyan, however, was on the top of the city gate. She opened the city gate and let her people in, but did not let the general in. Leave him alone outside the city gate. Gu Chaoyan looked at him sarcastically: "now let you also feel this taste." "Dare, let me in!" The man''s eyes because of anger has been staring out, so dead looking at Gu Chaoyan, and then staring at his own people to see. And Gu Chaoyan is on it. No one else dares to do it. They are very afraid that if they are not careful, they will be thrown down. Now they are dead. Sure enough, the enemy troops arrived soon. They made an example of the people outside and cut them directly without leaving any room. Then they clamored to attack the city. Gu Chaoyan uses the quickest time to make a decision and let the people in the city cooperate with her. Their original general has died. Now Gu Chaoyan is the only biggest general. It''s understandable to obey his orders. These soldiers are very obedient. According to Gu Chaoyan''s idea, they began to defend the city. They were always at a disadvantage. At this time, they gradually gained an advantage. As time goes by, the enemy can no longer afford to spend time with them Hou planned to withdraw to the previous city, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t give them a chance at all and surrounded them directly. Taking advantage of the victory, she chased back all the way and took back several cities. She was admired by all the soldiers. At the same time, when she won, her mission was completed and she returned to chaos. "Three days have passed." Chaos space opens to remind us. What. Gu Chaoyan didn''t expect that time had gone so long. He got up in a hurry, and then went out into chaotic space. After coming out of the chaotic space, Gu Chaoyan''s accomplishments soared. It''s just that when you reach the cultivation of the creator, your spiritual power will soar, and you won''t reach other realms at will. It''s just that the more powerful your skills are, the more powerful your cultivation is. Lin Xue also felt her change. She was a little surprised at the speed of her cultivation. It''s a gifted person who has such cultivation speed. In principle, she should not be a disciple of the sect. At least, she will be liked by other masters. What''s the matter with her? Lin Xue was slightly surprised. Just about to ask. Gu Chaoyan a face surprised looking not far away: "look here." Lin Xue looked at it with great interest. It was just a fruit tree bearing fruit. She was so happy. Lin Xue is helpless. Follow the past. It''s time to eat and drink again. At the same time. Soon it was the day of Tianzong banquet. He didn''t show up in the meantime. Lin Xue is somewhat worried and anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 After all, they are not so clear about this person, which clan he comes from, what his name is and who he is. Even if he lied to them, it''s possible. Tianzong is so big, they are the bottom of the existence, don''t mention the future to find him. In fact, he is just Qingyi. Such a person will not be in any good clan. He will have other abilities to take them to the banquet. If you think about it, you will know that it''s wishful thinking. The more Lin Xue thought about it, the more she felt like this. They were cheated. But Gu Chaoyan didn''t worry at all. These days, he didn''t worry about eating or drinking. "Chaoyan, don''t you worry about us being cheated?" Lin Xue asked. "Who would cheat us so much for a few roast chickens? It''s impossible." Gu Chaoyan thinks that person really does not have to, because these things deceive them so, so still very at ease appearance. Lin Xue thinks she is a little naive. Tianzong is so big, who knows who the other party is. Maybe I can cheat them for some roast chicken. "You just trust men too much." Lin Xue sighed. "Do I look like a man who can cheat? I''m sorry to say that. " The emperor of heaven came with some things in his hand. Words fall sound of time, the person also came over, threw the thing to Lin Xue and Gu Chao Yan two people. "Put it on. It''s not easy to get it. You can slip past without any problem. If you''re lucky, you can see the person you want to see." The emperor of heaven said calmly, of course, the person Gu Chaoyan wanted to see was right in front of her, she didn''t know it. These days, he has too many things to do. There is one thing about the banquet. Another thing is that there are many things about Tianzong itself, and the third world is not peaceful recently, so there is really no spare time to come. I didn''t expect that. He was so suspected that he was a man who would cheat if he didn''t come here in such a short time. If he came a few steps late, wouldn''t these two men want to scold him to death? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was like this. A face of melancholy. It''s really... Lin Xue and Gu Chaoyan didn''t think much about it, but calmly changed their clothes. Although there is a gap in size, it''s good to wear them. With this, you can really slip to the party smoothly. The boy, as expected, did not cheat. "It seems that I misunderstood you. You are a man who abides by the agreement." Lin Xue a face of atmosphere said, face also had a smile, like a very good mood. "That''s for sure. Can I not keep my word?" If he is such a person, how can he be the emperor of heaven? "What''s your name?" Lin Xue asked actively. The emperor was stunned for a second. His name, if spoken, must be known to everyone. He can only think of one on the spot. Racking his brains for a long time, he finally remembered: "Xiaotian, just call me Xiaotian." "Xiaotian." Lin Xue called. The emperor of heaven agreed with a forced smile. If other people in Tianzong heard this, they would be scared to death. An emperor of heaven was called Xiaotian at random. Fortunately, there''s no one here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "Hey, what are you doing? Let''s go. It''s not a long time. Seize the chance. Maybe you can see the person you want to see." The emperor of heaven reminded Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chao Yan was not stunned. Instead, he took a sober look at the emperor of heaven. She is not as beautiful as Lin Xue thought. Today, they are wearing green clothes? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to see the emperor of heaven. However, this time also has the advantage that we can take this opportunity to thoroughly find out what Tianzong looked like and what the situation was. Only in the future can we find a better chance to meet the emperor of heaven, and then question him. Gu Chaoyan thought about it in his mind. And then I almost had an idea and a direction. Three people carefully out of the mountain. Although they are wearing clothes of this color now, Houshan is the territory of Xingzong. Many people still know Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue. If they recognize them, everything will be gone. So be careful. When you get out of the territory of Xingzong, you can naturally order at will. Three people went out carefully. It was not until they came out of Xingzong that they were relieved and looked at each other with a smile. "Come on, let''s go along here, and we''ll be at the party soon. There are a lot of people here today, and almost every sect is here. " The emperor of heaven reminded me. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue nodded. When I left, the emperor of heaven would occasionally remind me where this is. Gu Chaoyan will seriously look at it, and then seriously write down where it is. When it was almost halfway up the mountain, the emperor stopped: "this is the place for the banquet, because many people are not qualified to enter the cloud, so the banquet is just halfway up the mountain. There is a special place for the banquet." "A lot of people are not qualified to enter the cloud? The emperor of heaven really thinks highly of himself. He thinks that he is superior to others. That''s why he sets such rules. " Gu Chao Yan could not help but make complaints about it. This Tianzong is full of class. It''s really annoying. Gu Chaoyan''s mind secretly thought. And the emperor next to her. has no idea what make complaints about Ku Chao Yan. Because it''s very simple. This kind of rule was not set by that fool at the beginning. Now she is reciting here, but it''s her who scolds at the beginning. heaven is half angry and half stressed, so make complaints about her so much. "Is the emperor of heaven coming?" Someone passed by and asked himself in a low voice. "I don''t think so today. I came here early in previous years. It''s strange today." The man with him answered in a low voice. And this conversation just falls into Gu Chaoyan''s and Lin Xue''s ears. Both of them are not happy about this. Did the emperor of heaven not come? They are running to the emperor of heaven. If the emperor of heaven doesn''t come, what are they doing here. "Where is the emperor of heaven?" Lin Xue asked Xiaotian next to her. Since he is really with them came here, Lin Xue for him especially trust, even if it is the emperor of things, will subconsciously ask him. Where have you been? Of course, it''s by your side that it doesn''t appear. But he obviously can''t answer that. "I''m not from the cloud. How can I know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 His answer was perfunctory, but reasonable. Indeed. He is not like a person who can know where the emperor is going. Even those people in the cloud are not everyone can know, let alone him. Lin Xue didn''t think much about it, but she bowed her head in disappointment, and then she didn''t continue to struggle with it. The emperor of heaven had some doubts. Gu Chaoyan wants to see him because he knows all about it. But why does Lin Xue want to see him? After all, he didn''t know Lin Xue at all, and there was no such person in his memory. Why did she have this obsession. It''s hard to understand. The emperor asked curiously, "why do you want to see the emperor?" Lin Xue glanced at him. There is no meaning to say at all: "what do you do when you ask these questions? You are not the emperor of heaven." I am. The emperor of heaven thought of it secretly. But now he can''t reveal his identity. And some curiosity, which is a little uncomfortable. "I''ve come out with you. I''m in the same camp with you. Can''t you tell me?" The emperor continued. Lin Xue ignored him at all. Gu Chaoyan looked at him with a smile: "you are a man, what do so many gossip do?" The emperor of heaven had no choice but to shut up. It seems that it will be a long time before we know the reason. He can only turn off his curiosity. Just when three people are playing. Seeing the familiar figure, the leader of Xingzong was furious: "you two, don''t stay well in the back mountain, and come here to make trouble again!" Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue are startled to hear the familiar voice. How could it be so unlucky to be caught like this. If she is not in Xingzong, she will have no chance. Lin Xue''s eyes are disappointed. Gu Chaoyan and her two people looked at each other. There was a tacit understanding between them immediately. Run! Just don''t admit it then. Two heads did not return, without saying a word, directly run. The leader of Xingzong caught them, and they would be let go so easily. He had already seen that they were not happy. If he could find a chance to drive them out of Xingzong this time, it would be the best. He ran after him. And the emperor of heaven, not so anxious to follow, but turned his head and glared at the leader of Xingzong. The leader of Xingzong was startled. He didn''t know where the emperor of heaven was today. He was looking for it now. Why is he here and still wearing this dress. And with those two? The emperor of heaven gave a warning to the leader of Xingzong, indicating that he would stop chasing him. Then he turned around and ran with him. He is somewhat unhappy. The good things he had done were destroyed by the leader of Xingzong. Some things will come to the surface. The leader of this line is not quick to handle affairs at ordinary times. Now he is quick to handle affairs when he doesn''t know what''s going on. What should be done well by him is not done well. What should not be done well by him is done well. That''s very nice. The emperor of heaven is full of fire. The leader of Xingzong is completely stunned now. He won''t, and he doesn''t know what to do. And the emperor of heaven is a natural face to catch up, to less people, he reminded: "don''t run, no one behind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 Hear is familiar voice let them don''t run, Gu Chao Yan and Lin Xue two people this just stop, didn''t run again. There was no one here. They looked back. There was no one else behind Xiaotian. He was the only one. He was panting to catch up. It seemed that he was very hard to catch up. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue are relieved. If they get caught up, it''s over. It is possible to be directly expelled from Tianzong. There is still a chance that we have not been chased. "And the old man?" Lin Xue asked warily. "He originally wanted to catch up and say what they were wearing. I said that he was dazzled. It was our Cangwu sect. If he dares to do it, don''t blame our Cangwu sect for being impolite. He didn''t catch up any more. Our Cangwu sect also has some status in Tianzong. At least it has more status than Xingzong, he said I dare not offend the people of cangwuzong. " The emperor said triumphantly. Anyway, the leader of Xingzong did not dare to investigate today''s affairs. Naturally, he dares to make such a package. It''s a pity that no one would have known what he did. Now, he was seen by the old man of Xingzong. That''s very nice. I can''t do anything well. What I don''t need him to do is very good. When the emperor mentioned the leader of Xingzong, he was still very resentful. Lin Xue was relieved. According to what Xiaotian said, they have nothing to do today. That''s reassuring. Lin Xue came up and patted the emperor of heaven heavily, with a good brother''s expression on her face, and said, "I''m very loyal. Today, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, we would be miserable today. Don''t worry, there will be plenty of roast chicken for you in the future." The emperor quietly moved away a little bit, and Lin Xue some distance, and then followed Han Han''s smile, seems to be very satisfied with the reward. Lin Xue was very happy and didn''t mind at all. It''s Gu Chaoyan. Calm face, somewhat depressed. This thing is so over, although it looks very happy, but Gu Chaoyan always feel that something is wrong, it doesn''t seem like this. She didn''t know who the leader of Xingzong was. She seemed to be aiming at her own appearance. She didn''t want him to be in Xingzong. And he clearly saw the face of her and Lin Xue. The leader of Xingzong didn''t know them. It must be them. Now, just with Xiaotian''s one-sided words, I really believe that they are from cangwuzong. They''ve just been running. Something''s wrong with them. It will be so easy. It''s not like the style of Xingzong. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy that we escaped Lin Xue asked. "No, it''s just that it''s too easy." Gu Chao Yan reluctantly smile, obviously still maintain a face of doubt. Lin Xue thinks that she seems to think a little too much. I don''t know where to start. I look at Xiaotian. The emperor of heaven was a little surprised. Sure enough, she was not so easy to fool. However, he explained with a stiff head: "there are so many people just now. You can run fast, not to mention wearing our cangwuzong clothes. The old man of Xingzong is not sure that he is normal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 "It''s OK. Don''t think too much. You wear cangwuzong''s clothes. Even if you go back to the leader of Xingzong to confront you, just deny it. As long as you are not caught on the spot, there is no way to confront you afterwards." The emperor of heaven didn''t guarantee that his words were too full. On the contrary, he left some leeway. Just because of this, Gu Chaoyan''s wariness was gradually relieved. I think what Xiaotian said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s possible that today''s Day is the same. The leader of Xingzong didn''t want to put his time and energy on them. If you confront them afterwards, just like Xiaotian said, they just don''t admit it, but there''s nothing to worry about now. But, out of this matter, they want to continue to stroll, some impossible, in case of encounter again, it is not run can run off. Moreover, the emperor of heaven did not appear. Even if there is such a day, they have no chance. Think through these, two people do not want to continue the mind, early back to the mountain. The emperor of heaven did not follow them any more. But restored the identity of the emperor of heaven to preside over the overall situation. The most worried person is the leader of Xingzong. He clearly saw that the man who was with those two idiots was the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven didn''t let him say anything. Now when he saw the emperor of heaven again, he simply connected him with the man who was just now. It happened. When the leader of Xingzong thought that the emperor wanted that stupid woman to be directly in front of him, he had to take this man into Xingzong. Is that right. Tiandi and her, what''s wrong? The leader of Xingzong suddenly won''t. It was the first time that he encountered such a situation after so many years in Xingzong. Since he didn''t know what to do, the first thought of the leader of Xingzong was to simply assume that nothing had happened, what to do or what to do. As for other things, he turned a blind eye. I made up my mind. The leader of Xingzong was a little more stable. The party went on in a lively way. Usually, in Tianzong, only at such a time can many people of other sects be lucky to see Tiandi, which is regarded as the welfare of these people. The party is over. The emperor of heaven motioned the leader of Xingzong to stay. The leader of Xingzong was shocked. He was just thinking when something didn''t happen. Now it seems that this is totally impossible. The emperor of heaven took the initiative to find him. The leader of Xingzong went with a frown, and he didn''t know what would happen. However, pretending to be a fool, he would still get it as if he had not seen the emperor of heaven today. "The emperor of heaven." The leader of the line is respectful and polite. "There are some things you have seen, if you have seen them, you should not have seen them, otherwise..." the emperor warned. "Yes." The leader of Xingzong immediately arrived. His ability is not good. It''s good to be a leader. He doesn''t want to put himself in. The emperor nodded contentedly. Then he said, "who is in charge of my clothes in Xingzong now?" "It''s Xiao Yun, the best one in Xingzong." The leader of Xingzong should come, Xiaoyun really has nothing to say, and there has never been anything wrong. "Another one." The emperor said directly. "Change?" The leader of Xingzong didn''t understand: "at present, none of these people in Xingzong is better than Xiaoyun. Who should be changed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 The emperor of heaven couldn''t help but look at the master of Xingzong. No wonder the old man is so old and his cultivation is not low. He is still the master of Xingzong. Moreover, the talents that other sects don''t like are pushed to Xingzong. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was doing things, the emperor of heaven even wanted to change people. He''s really pissed off. If it wasn''t for her, he was the emperor of heaven. There was really no need to talk with the leader of Xingzong. I have already said that, but I still don''t understand what it means. The emperor of heaven really is. "Don''t ask so many questions. Instead of Gu Chaoyan, keep quiet and don''t let her know about it. It''s your decision. In addition, in front of her, don''t say something that shouldn''t be said, such as my identity. Do you understand?" The emperor''s tone was serious, and he seemed very displeased. He directly questioned the leader of Xingzong. The leader of Xingzong was startled. After all, the emperor of heaven seldom has such a temper. It seems that I am very dissatisfied with him. He can''t lose his position as the leader of Xingzong. If he loses it, he really doesn''t have any position in Tianzong. The leader of Xingzong was worried and nodded: "yes, my subordinates know what to do. Just give it to my subordinates." The emperor''s face softened a little, and he was a little satisfied with the master of Xingzong. If Yu Mu''s head doesn''t understand, don''t blame him. "Go ahead." The emperor of heaven didn''t say well. The leader of Xingzong gave a smile and quickly took orders. Hurry back to Xingzong. Be ready to arrange the next thing. In places like Xingzong, not to mention changing a person who is specially responsible for clothes for the emperor of heaven, we just want to change his master, that is, a word from the emperor of heaven. This is not a cloud, so we have to worry about who we should treat. Therefore, he has to be careful to do things well without any problems. In this way, there will be no problems. Although Xiaoyun is good, Tiandi doesn''t like it. He can only change it. Although the emperor pointed out that he wanted to take care of Chaoyan, the one with her also had a lot of contact with the emperor. He loved his house and loved her. The emperor should have some experience with her. Therefore, we should not only arrange Gu Chaoyan, but also that one. He asked people to call Xiao Yun first, although they asked people to inform Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue to come. Xiao Yun came over with a happy face. She was so close that she almost came at the first notice. The master of Xingzong looked at her, and there was a pity expression in his eyes. Xiao Yun is really good. She is gifted in her cultivation. Her accomplishments have improved a lot over the years, and she is meticulous in her work. After she went to take charge of the emperor''s clothes, she never went wrong. He is not willing to change what he means. What does the emperor mean. Although there are reasons behind this, the leader of Xingzong can''t say. "Xiao Yun, you have been in charge of the emperor''s clothes for some days." The leader of Xingzong said. "Yes, it''s been a full year." Xiao Yun said happily that she thought it must be a good thing for the patriarch to find himself. Her former, who had been working for ten years, had the chance to work in the palace of the emperor of heaven. She is now a year, the Lord took the initiative to smell. It seems that the cloud side also thinks that she is very good. It seems that she has a chance to work for the emperor of heaven. If it''s true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 That would be great. After all, there''s a huge difference between being in charge of the emperor''s clothes in Xingzong and going to the cloud to work for him. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not only Xingzong who flatters her, but Tianzong who at least half of them will flatter her. Thinking of the future scenery, Xiao Yun is in a good mood and the smile on his face is deeper. The master of Xingzong looked at her smile, but he couldn''t bear it. But still have no way, can only helplessly said: "do a year, how much also a little tired, so, I give you change a job to do." Xiao Yun nodded with a smile. "Xingzong is still short of a big female official. Well, during this period, you should be a big female official first, and then arrange for you." The leader of Xingzong said that he was actually reluctant. Xiao Yun''s smile suddenly froze there. What? The eldest female official of Xingzong? Sounds good, but what''s this called? The elder female official of Xingzong is not as good as she is now. It''s better, it''s worse. Usually, the person in charge of Tiandi''s clothes will go directly to yunduan Tiandi''s side in the future. As for when to go, it''s just a matter of time. She can wait. But let her go down, that''s nothing. What about the future? Let her die in this wimpy business? "Suzerain, the female officer in charge of the emperor''s clothes, can''t she go to the emperor''s side as an official? Why did I go back to Xingzong? " Xiaoyun said wrongly that she had to fight for herself: "what''s this? Do I do something wrong there? How can the patriarch do this to me?" The leader of Xingzong was completely stunned. When he was in front of the emperor, how could he forget such a thing? The emperor wanted to change the female official who was specially responsible for his clothes. The former female official had to have a place to go. Normally, she went to his palace to work as an official. The emperor of heaven didn''t mention it at all, and he didn''t think of it. If it had been mentioned at that time, the matter would have been easy to handle. But she didn''t. The leader of Xingzong was somewhat embarrassed. After all, this matter was his. Looking at Xiao Yun, I feel more guilty. "This matter, Xiao Yun, I''d like to aggrieve you for a few days first. When I find the opportunity to work as a messenger beside the emperor of heaven, I''ll mention it with the emperor of heaven. Then it''s OK. Don''t worry." The leader of Xingzong promised that he planned to find a suitable opportunity. Besides, the emperor of heaven had a problem with him now. He couldn''t run to reheat the emperor of heaven''s displeasure for the sake of a female official. Hearing Xiao Yun''s ears, there is basically no hope. I don''t know if anyone has an opinion on her. "Go back and have a rest first. As for the matter of going to Tiandi palace, just wait for my news. Don''t think so much about it." The leader of Xingzong was a little uneasy, so he was anxious to let her go. Xiao Yun ran out crying. Just ran into Gu Chao Yan and Lin Xue, she glared at them and continued to cry. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xue asked in an unknown way. Gu Chaoyan shakes her head slightly. She knows there. They can''t protect themselves. At this moment, the leader of Xingzong asked them to pass. What else could they do? I''m sure I want to pursue them. They have already said that if they don''t admit it, they will not admit it. Two people a face uneasy go in. The leader of Xingzong immediately gave a reluctant smile. He couldn''t laugh at them. But the emperor of heaven praised them so much that he had to laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 Even for myself, I have to smile like this. As soon as Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue came in, they saw the smiling face of the leader of Xingzong. The leader of Xingzong hated them very much. When he saw them, he wanted to drive them out of Xingzong and go to the place where he couldn''t see them. Today, he was so abnormal that he even laughed at them. It was so abnormal that when things went wrong, there would be demons. I don''t know what happened to him. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue can''t laugh. They just look at the leader of Xingzong coldly, waiting for him to sell something. The leader of Xingzong laughed a little embarrassed. To them said: "let you come here, is something to arrange you." Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue look at each other again, and then continue to look at the master of Xingzong inexplicably. "Xiaoyun used to be the person in charge of the emperor''s clothes. Now, she has been assigned to be a big female official of Xingzong. All the female officials of Xingzong are under her jurisdiction. Then the person who is specially in charge of the emperor''s clothes will be free. You can take the place of Gu Chaoyan, and you will be specially responsible for the emperor''s clothes in the future. " "..." "there is another Lin Xue. You help Gu Chaoyan in Xingzong everyday, and you mainly go to practice in other times. When you have a suitable position, you will be arranged." "..." "tomorrow, Gu Chaoyan, please come to me earlier. I''ll teach you what to do." "..." "let''s go down now." The leader of Xingzong always kept a smile on his face, but his mood was not beautiful. He didn''t understand why the emperor of heaven could see such a fool and let Xiaoyun vacate his position. He thought it was unreasonable at all, but he could not disobey the arrangement of the emperor of heaven. Although he had done his best, he still didn''t like these two people and didn''t want to look at them more. Gu Chaoyan inexplicably, nodded and Lin Xue two people went out. Until they went out, they still felt puzzled. Is the leader of Xingzong suddenly blind? Why should they do such an important thing? Two people inexplicably go back, is preparing to enter the room, then hear someone nearby, a face of ridicule said: "I at that time who robbed my job, played for a long time, is the two of you?" "..." "two idiots, I don''t think you have life to do such a job. What kind of existence is cloud? If there is any mistake, there will be extremely heavy punishment, and you dare to take such a job. " Xiao Yun sneered. Gu Chaoyan frowned. The task was given by the patriarch, not by them. What''s more, they just knew that they were being scolded for their inexplicability. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to make it clear. Lin Xue directly grabbed her and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to do so. Gu Chaoyan can only stop, and Lin Xue two people back. They have just taken such a job now. There is no need to quarrel with Xiao Yun there. If it''s done well, won''t Xiao Yun be afraid of them in the future? Why fight now. Lin Xue wants to be optimistic, but Gu Chaoyan can''t help being suspicious. "What do you mean, the Lord of Xingzong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 Gu Chaoyan looks at Lin Xue. Although Xiao Yun''s words must be because he is not happy, he has his own subjective ideas to say them, but Gu Chaoyan thinks that they are reasonable. As Xiao Yun said, it''s not easy to take charge of the clothes for the emperor of heaven. You can''t make mistakes. Usually, only those who can pass the examination can be qualified to do it. And she. Even in the line of orthodox did not stay for a few days, how to say suddenly in charge of the emperor''s clothes? When doing this, there will be mistakes. When there are mistakes, it will be too late, and she will pay her own price. And the master of Xingzong was so coincidental that he hated her and even thought that she was not in Xingzong. Based on this. Is it possible that the leader of Xingzong did it on purpose? "Let me take charge of Tiandi''s clothes, and then if there is a mistake in my work, you can punish me and drive me away. It is very likely that the leader of Xingzong did so because he thought so. " Gu Chaoyan guessed. Lin Xue open mouth, want to comfort a few words, found nothing to refute. They have been driven to the back of the mountain, let alone anything else? It seems quite natural that the leader of Xingzong wanted them to go. So that''s probably her guess. It''s dangerous though. But Lin Xue thought it was a good thing. "Chaoyan, have you ever thought how hard it would be for us to see the emperor of heaven without this opportunity? And now, although it''s dangerous, but wealth is in danger. Maybe this is our chance? "Lin Xue said with hope in her eyes. She has been in Xingzong for so many years, and has not found such a good opportunity as now. What else to say? Gu Chaoyan nodded. What Lin Xue said is also very reasonable. When she came to Tianzong, she was different from others. Her purpose was very obvious. She wanted to see the emperor of heaven, and then asked him something. It doesn''t matter to her if she can take this opportunity to see the emperor of heaven and ask what he wants to ask, whether she will be in Tianzong or not. She just wants to know what she knows. Hopefully, we can have a chance to do this as soon as possible. Gu Chaoyan thought secretly. "What about you, Lin Xue? Who do you want to see? " Gu Chaoyan asked. "A person in the cloud, I don''t know who it is, but after you go, I always have a chance to find him." Lin Xue said with a smile. In her eyes, there was a light of hope. Gu Chaoyan nodded, secretly calculating how Lin Xue should help. Back to bed, Gu Chaoyan''s mind was still thinking about the future. The next morning. Gu Chaoyan did not dare to delay. He went directly to the leader of Xingzong, waiting to start his new task. Of course, the leader of Xingzong did not dare to delay. He doesn''t have that much power. Of course, he didn''t know what Gu Chaoyan thought he was calculating. In fact, the leader of Xingzong was also distressed. How did the emperor of heaven appoint this person? If he behaves well in the future, he may directly surpass the leader of Xingzong. If he is surpassed by such a person, the leader of Xingzong is not reconciled. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s expression, it''s also very complicated. "I''ll show you how to clean the emperor''s clothes first, and then I''ll go to the cloud later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Gu Chaoyan can say anything, can nod beside, approbate line Zong suzerain. After all, he is the leader of Xingzong. He should do as he says. Follow the past. The emperor of heaven is different from everyone else. In Xingzong, clothing is also responsible according to class. For people in the cloud, there are special people in charge of clothing. For other sects, there are also special people in charge, and they are all in different pools. The difference between the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven is that he is completely separated. His independence is his own clothes pool. "You can ask Lin Xue to help you, but if you send it to the cloud, you can only help yourself." Xingzong said. In principle, there was only one person in charge of Tiandi''s clothes. Before, it was Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun can cope with these things. But instead of Gu Chaoyan, who is so stupid and responsible, he is really not at ease. So he arranged Lin Xue to help her, hoping that she would not go wrong. If there is anything wrong with her, Xingzong will be blamed. This is the last thing that Xingzong wants to see. The origin of Xingzong lies in Tianzong''s humble position. It is the foundation of Xingzong''s leader to be in Tianzong. He can''t hold on to a fault in the cloud. "Remember, you must be careful, and be careful again. You and I can''t afford anything wrong." The leader of Xingzong said seriously. Gu Chaoyan was in a trance. The leader of Xingzong doesn''t seem to say that she is fake. He doesn''t seem to want her to make any mistakes. Didn''t he arrange her that way just to make her make a mistake? Gu Chaoyan suddenly some don''t understand. Just when she felt at a loss, the leader of Xingzong had already started the next step. "Now take you to the cloud, you must remember the route you should take, don''t walk around, whether it''s the cloud or other sects, you can''t walk around at will. If you go your way, there will be nothing wrong. " The leader of Xingzong opened his mouth and said, when the words fell, he handed over a sign: "your colleague token, but this token has little effect. You can only walk in the prescribed place, and you don''t have many ideas." Gu Chao Yan can only nod. The leader of this line, fearing that she would do something, has been guarding against her. Gu Chaoyan is somewhat unhappy. However, I didn''t say anything. Follow me here. The route is also very simple. It''s just a road. You can''t walk around like others. Then she went to the cloud. The leader of Xingzong took her directly to the palace of the emperor of heaven. There was a special place for the clothes of the emperor of heaven. She didn''t need to see the emperor of heaven. She just needed to put the clothes here. Then she finished her task and went straight down the mountain. The leader of Xingzong was afraid that she would not do well there. He told her a thousand times for fear that there would be mistakes in the future. Gu Chaoyan was helpless. It''s so simple that she can''t make a mistake. So is the leader of Xingzong. He treats her like a fool. "Tomorrow, you will come alone. Don''t be careful. You can''t tolerate any mistakes. Do you understand?" Xingzong continued to nag. Gu Chaoyan continued to nod helplessly. Go back, took a lot of clothes, Gu Chaoyan secretly looked, also did not see the trace of the emperor. Inevitably some melancholy, this job, as if no chance to see the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 Gu Chaoyan is full of melancholy here, because she finds that this job is difficult to do and she can''t see the emperor of heaven, and she doesn''t know it at all. Not far away, her eyes are staring at her tightly. These eyes are the eyes of the emperor of heaven. There was a little excitement on his face and a faint expectation in his eyes. In the future, she will be in charge of this job, and he will see her every day, and her clothes will be washed completely. Before, he never dared to think of such a thing. Chaoyan has always been proud, even in front of him. She has never had him in her world, only to defeat him. Now, it''s probably what he really wanted before. Now it''s so easy in front of him. Gu Chaoyan looks back slightly, subconsciously feels as if someone is looking at her. The emperor quickly put away his eyes. Gu Chaoyan carefully looked around and found that there was no one at all. This is the cloud. How could anyone look at him? Gu Chaoyan also felt that something was not right. It should be her own worry. How could anyone look at her here. Xingzongzhu saw that she was looking everywhere, and directly scolded: "here, do your own things in a regular way, and just go after doing it in a regular way. What are you looking at everywhere? This is the cloud, not where you can look Gu Chaoyan was killed by the murderer, and he turned his mouth unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything. Who let others be the patriarch, and he was nothing, and he was not in the demon family. He could only look at others'' eyes. Can she talk back? He left with a helpless face. Later, the emperor of heaven looked at this scene, and his heart was also angry. The leader of the line, who is not willing to scold himself, is very good. He can roar when he says so. There is no pain in his heart. It seems that the leader of Xingzong has been living a good life recently. He thought in his heart, it seems that he wants to find the master of Xingzong to settle some accounts. The leader of Xingzong didn''t know that he had made such a big mistake in this behavior. Now he was scolding Gu Chaoyan and going down the mountain. He was full of anger for fear that Gu Chaoyan would make trouble for him. Gu Chaoyan accepted it with resignation. The emperor of heaven felt that it was wrong to let the leader of Xingzong be the leader at the beginning, and he should not have done anything for the leader just because of his wooden head. He couldn''t do it. He didn''t look at it. If he didn''t look at his old age, have nothing to do, and desperately want to do something, he would not give him the position of suzerain. Gu Chaoyan is the person he chose to do the job. Moreover, it must be selfish to know her. If you are the leader of other sects, you will not say anything, but you will take extra care in private. The leader of this line, how can''t think of this layer, all day long worried about it, for fear that Gu Chaoyan would make trouble for him. The whole Tianzong, he is the most stupid, also don''t know how can dislike others stupid. The emperor of heaven was annoyed at the thought of this man and didn''t think about it at all. The next time. The emperor of heaven couldn''t see the leader of Xingzong. The person he would see everyday was Gu Chaoyan. He was in a good mood. From Gu Chaoyan''s point of view, this job is a person''s job. It''s very lonely. Even when you come to the cloud, you can''t see anyone at all. However... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 Lin Xue was very excited. Every time Gu Chaoyan wants to go to the clouds, Lin Xue is full of hope. She thinks that Gu Chaoyan will surely see the emperor of heaven, and will always see the emperor of heaven next time. And Gu Chaoyan, every time it''s like playing a one-man show. She felt hopeless, but when she saw Lin Xue, she couldn''t bear to tell the truth and continued to wait with hope. Of course, they don''t know one thing at all. That is, they have been planning to see the emperor of heaven. In fact, they have been watching them all the time, and even have seen them. They went on washing. Outside, there''s a man walking in. Gu Chaoyan felt the movement, quickly turned back, full of alert, even in the next second shot. However, when she saw who was coming, Gu Chaoyan put away her hand and looked at him faintly. There was more worry and curiosity between her eyebrows. She asked in a low voice: "how did you come?" Finish saying, then put down the thing in the hand, pull him to one side, in fact no matter where there is almost no difference, but Gu Chaoyan is subconsciously feel safe here. "This is not the back mountain. There are so many eyes that you can''t make any mistakes. How did you get around so many people? Even if you come here, you are likely to be found. If you are found here, it is likely to involve you and make you sad in Tianzong. " Gu Chaoyan said cautiously that she didn''t care. Her purpose was to see the emperor of heaven. But they are different. In Tianzong, what they want to seek is the future. So they can''t make these mistakes. Looking at Gu Chaoyan''s worry in his eyes, the emperor of heaven is warm in his heart. He likes his identity now, and he is also worried that he doesn''t know how to explain it in the future. If only he really was this identity. It really makes her worry about herself. Does this fool know that he is the strongest existence of this day? No matter what he does, there will be no consequences. Only in front of her, he will have consequences. "Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t be found out. I''m mainly worried about you. Just come and have a look. I''ll leave in a moment." The emperor followed Gu Chaoyan and whispered. Gu Chao Yan is a little more at ease. If only he had done everything. "I didn''t expect you''d be lucky in disguise. Now the situation is much better than in the back mountain." The emperor of heaven said with a blessing expression on his face. Lin Xuexi nodded, she felt so. The expression on Gu Chaoyan''s face is not optimistic. "Now I''m cautious every day. The leader of Xingzong is afraid that there will be some mistakes. The naming of erti all day is not as good as that of Houshan. Moreover, I''m worried all day. I can''t even see anyone in the cloud. It''s meaningless." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. The emperor of heaven is full of thinking. He can''t reveal his identity yet. If it''s exposed, how should it be explained? This is a very important thing. However, Chaoyan said so, but it was distressed for him. I don''t think it should be. It seems that we have to find a way to prevent Chaoyan from being bullied by the stupid old man of Xingzong. "It''s a good thing after all. Don''t think so much about it. The old man is just a few words. Don''t worry about it." The emperor of heaven opened his mouth first and comforted him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Although the emperor of heaven was very dissatisfied with the evil deeds of the old man, the leader of Xingzong, he only comforted him a few words now. As for what to do, he will come slowly in the future. Gu Chaoyan nodded, but he thought Xiao Tian was right. It''s just that an old man talks a little bit. His left ear goes in and his right ear goes out. He doesn''t care. In fact, it doesn''t have much influence. Gu Chao Yan smiles: "what you said is reasonable." "..." "don''t worry, we are very good now, but you should practice well. If you don''t have something, you should not always be here. If you are not caught well, it will affect you." Gu Chaoyan said. Xiaotianren is really good. Just eat a little of her things, so dedicated really take them to the party, until now, still so concerned about them. It is for this reason that Gu Chaoyan wants to protect his integrity. The emperor of heaven also wanted to open his mouth to refute a few words. Finally, he did not open his mouth again, but nodded obediently. In his own vision, he is the emperor of heaven. Even if he thinks it''s fun to pretend to be someone else in front of Gu Chaoyan, he knows very well that he won''t have any consequences. Even in this Tianzong, he can go in and out freely and do whatever he wants. But in Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue''s view, it is not so. In their eyes, he was only a minor disciple of the sect, only in green clothes. If he was not careful, his future might be ruined. That''s why they were so worried. He doesn''t have to say anything. He nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll go back first. If I have something to do, I''ll come back to you." He went back. It''s hard to talk to them. It''s no longer like before. You can play in the back mountain at will. Tiandi thinks his decision is wrong. He''s too anxious. He''s too anxious to do something. He should take his time. Gu Chaoyan and Lin Xue don''t have so much thought and continue to do their own things. After the emperor went back. It happens that the Lord of Xingzong is here. He has something to do when he comes here. The emperor of heaven was in a general mood. Especially after hearing that the leader of Xingzong bullied Gu Chaoyan, the more he looked at the leader of Xingzong, the more satisfied he was. Naturally, the emperor of heaven didn''t care so much about what happened to him. The emperor asked coldly, "what''s the matter? You live in a small clan. How come there are so many things? " The leader of Xingzong felt that he was too worried. But it''s all here. Can''t you say there''s nothing wrong? It may be worse. Can only harden the scalp to say: "is like this, before is in charge of your clothes Xiao Yun, now shelved, according to the Convention in previous years, she should be in your palace maid, before the thing happened suddenly, did not decide this matter, now time passed, I still want to ask." The emperor looked at the leader of Xingzong. He didn''t pay any attention to the one in front. The truth of Xingzong is right. But some of the people he looks up to are not. Let her come to her own palace, save it. However. His palace can be filled with people. "In this case, let her continue to be responsible for the original things, and it''s unnecessary to be a maid in our palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 The emperor''s words came out, and the leader of Xingzong was completely stunned. Let Xiaoyun continue to be responsible for the original job, that is to be responsible for the emperor''s clothes, but now this job is done by Gu Chaoyan, who is appointed by the Emperor himself. If it was given to Xiao Yun, what would she do? The leader of Xingzong suddenly didn''t understand, so he looked at the emperor in a daze: "what should Gu Chaoyan do? Or let her go back to the back mountain? " In addition to this arrangement, the leader of Xingzong couldn''t think of anything else. After all, Gu Chaoyan didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that Xiao Yun wants to do this, so she has no place. It''s impossible to drive her out of the sect directly. It''s most suitable to go back to Houshan. The emperor of heaven looked at the leader of Xingzong coldly. He was very angry. He had never seen anyone so stupid or so unruly. How can you arrange Chaoyan to go to Houshan? What is his brain used for? The emperor of heaven''s face was serious. He almost didn''t swear directly. Then he said displeased: "arrange her to my palace to be a maid." "Ah?" The leader of Xingzong is a little confused. Put her in Tiandi palace? "But she''s only been in charge of the clothes for a few days, and she didn''t perform very well. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to arrange her directly in your palace. I''m afraid she might cause trouble!" the leader of Xingzong was worried about ten thousand people. Since ancient times, there has been such a list. If you go to the emperor of heaven to be a maid, you can only arrange it if you don''t have a lot of training. There are people like this, who have not been in the sect for a long time, have made a lot of troubles, and have not been doing errands for a long time, so they are directly arranged to go to the emperor of heaven. He''s not at ease. He''s not at ease. All kinds of want to persuade. The emperor frowned: "is Tianzong yours or mine?" the leader of Xingzong was startled and quickly replied: "Tiandi yours." "So much nonsense? Is it difficult for me to speak? " The emperor said angrily. "No The leader of Xingzong dares to commit the following crimes and quickly denies them. Then he says, "I just don''t think there is such a priority. I''m afraid she can''t do it well and make trouble for you." The thought of the leader of Xingzong is very simple. That''s what he thought. But no matter what he thinks, it doesn''t matter. What matters is what the emperor thinks. He hastily replied, "I''ll arrange it." The emperor of heaven calmed down, waved his hand and motioned him to go down. He didn''t want to see this man at all. The emperor of heaven was a little more comfortable when the leader of Xingzong left. He really didn''t like the leader of the sect. He didn''t like his way of life. But what. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. He is really suitable to be the leader of this line. It''s true that we can do whatever we want. We all follow the rules. There has been no mistake. Although it''s just people who are in charge of mischief, if it''s someone who''s cheating on others, it''s not sure what can happen. So. No matter how angry he was, he never thought about replacing the master. Think about it. The emperor of heaven is in a better mood. Another thing that makes him feel good is Gu Chaoyan. He could see her with his own eyes as a maid in the palace in the future. It''s much better than being furtive now. It''s just that. She met Xiaotian. How to deal with this is a question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 If she knew that she was Xiaotian, would she have misunderstood something and felt that he was cheating her and playing tricks on her? The emperor of heaven regretted his previous playfulness. It shouldn''t have been like this at that time. If it hadn''t been like this, maybe nothing would have happened. Now it''s time to keep it a secret or to keep it a secret. He frowned and continued to think about what he should do. And the leader of Xingzong went back to Xingzong with helplessness and fear. Xiao Yun''s affairs have been explained, but what''s the matter? How can it be worse? The leader of Xingzong is a little bad. Back to Xingzong, people called Xiaoyun and Gu Chaoyan. The emperor of heaven arranged two people at the same time, so he arranged two people at the same time. "Xiao Yun, now she is in charge of these female officials. From today on, don''t be in charge of this. You will continue to be in charge of the clothes of the emperor of heaven." The leader of Xingzong said. Xiao Yun''s face is a little disappointed. I''m not going to be a maid in Tiandi palace? But back here? I can''t say it''s a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing. It''s better than now. I''ll continue to be responsible for the emperor''s clothes. When the right time comes, I can still be a maid. Anyway, she can''t stay in the palace all the time. It''s just that. She knew where she was. Also some doubts, she continued to be responsible for the emperor''s clothes, then this person? What is she responsible for? Xiao Yun has doubts at the moment, and Gu Chaoyan himself certainly has doubts. Xiao Yun continues to be responsible for her original duties. What about her? She is now in charge of the emperor''s clothes. Does she go back to Houshan? The master of Xingzong looked at Gu Chaoyan, and he was really reluctant to arrange for her, but after the emperor of heaven had arranged for her, could he really not? Of course not. The leader of Xingzong said: "Gu Chaoyan, from tomorrow on, you will be a maid in the palace of the emperor of heaven. If you go to Tiandi palace to be a maid, you will be a person in the cloud. Although you will not be under the jurisdiction of Xingzong in the future, you are the one who goes out of Xingzong no matter what. You must be careful when you do things. Don''t lose Xingzong''s face. If you don''t do things well, it''s still the same, let alone a maid. I''m afraid you can''t even come back to Xingzong. Don''t think it''s easy to do it. " The leader of Xingzong was full of unpleasant nagging. After that, I was a little satisfied. Gu Chaoyan is still in shock, so he hasn''t had time to listen to the words of Xingzong. She went to the emperor''s palace to be a maid? How could it be so fast? It felt like someone was helping her without doing anything. These things come all of a sudden and a little at a loss. Xiao Yun is more angry than shocked. Why? In any case, this job is also the one she has been sitting for the longest time. In principle, it should also be her. How could it be her turn to such an unknown person. Why? Xiaoyun looks at the leader of Xingzong, and her eyes are more resentful. She thinks that the leader of Xingzong is eccentric. Otherwise, how could she come across such unfair things? The leader of Xingzong didn''t care. He continued to instruct Gu Chaoyan, for fear that she would do something to lose her share. After all, it was his people who went to the cloud. Gu Chaoyan is full of helplessness, the leader of the line, all prejudice against her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 Strangely enough, even though he was very worried, he had to arrange his own important job, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Did he still want to calculate her in this way? If there is no mistake in the clothes of the emperor of heaven, just let her be a maid. If there is a mistake, she will be doomed. And she was not a member of the sect at that time? Gu Chaoyan can only think of him like this, otherwise it is totally unreasonable. Gu Chaoyan thought of these in his mind, and the leader of Xingzong was still reciting them. Xiao Yun didn''t say a word and got back the job she wanted. She was not happy. Gu Chaoyan felt that the whole person on his left was very hot, and he was completely glared by Xiaoyun. Gu Chaoyan feels that she is innocent. The one who arranges the errands is the master of Xingzong. He doesn''t resent the master of Xingzong. It''s like she can choose her own errands. If she can choose, she may not want to be the maid. What''s good about a maid? If she walks too fast, she will flash to her waist. It was Gu Chaoyan, who was impatient to listen to this nagging. He said directly: "master, I know, there will be no mistake." "Nothing will go wrong? You''re the one who makes a lot of mistakes. " The leader of Xingzong was not polite. Gu Chaoyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "do you still want me to be a maid in Tiandi palace? You''re not afraid I''ll make a mistake, are you? I think it''s better for me to continue to take charge of the clothes and find someone else for the maid''s errand. " She didn''t want to go anyway. The leader of Xingzong was stunned. This job was arranged by the Emperor himself, not by him. He certainly didn''t want to do it. But it can''t be said directly. It can only be him. It''s just that she doesn''t want to? That is absolutely impossible! The leader of Xingzong was not calm: "how can I do that? I say you are you. There is no need to change. Go back to have a good rest and take you to the cloud tomorrow." With that, for fear that Gu Chaoyan would repent again, then he gave birth to a moth and left without leaving any space. Xiao Yun was happy, but now the whole people are up and down. I know there''s no hope at all. I''ll be in a good mood there. She was angry and couldn''t go to find the patriarch. She stared at Gu Chaoyan fiercely: "I don''t know the patriarch has taken a fancy to you, but in a place like Tianzong, it''s not far to go astray. Now you are proud. You won''t be proud for a few minutes. Sooner or later you will fall down and pay the price." "..." "I''ll just wait and see that day." Xiao Yun said, full of displeasure. Gu Chaoyan has some helplessness. She knows that, too. But she didn''t go astray. She doesn''t know why, okay? Don''t think she will, and she won''t, OK? Xiao Yun left fiercely. Gu Chaoyan can only go helplessly. Go back and Lin Xue said the news, Lin Xue is still very happy, Gu Chaoyan is still the same, completely unable to laugh. She always thinks things are strange, and she doesn''t know what it is. In a word, she has some pressure, because a lot of things can''t be taken lightly, and she should do it well. It''s not a joke to be on duty in Tiandi palace. It''s a long night. Gu Chaoyan stayed up all night. Just after dawn, she went to find the leader of Xingzong. Today, the leader of Xingzong was very silent. There was no wordy words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 It''s not because of anything else, but because the leader of Xingzong is worried. He is worried about himself. If she doesn''t want to go after a lot of nagging, what should he do? He can''t make a difference with the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven will certainly be angry with him. He doesn''t want to take risks. He just wants to be the leader of the line. If you can''t be the leader of the line, he is really finished. So now he is very honest, leaving no chance to annoy Gu Chaoyan. Take her to the clouds. After arriving at the cloud, Gu Chaoyan is still a little nervous. If she works as a maid in Tiangong, she is no longer in charge of Xingzong, but in charge of yunduan. The rules here are strict, but it''s not as good as the Xingzong. Although the leader of Xingzong is always nagging and prejudiced, he is honest and abides by the rules. It''s not really about doing something that hurts people. But when it comes to the cloud, Gu Chaoyan can''t guarantee it. So it''s more or less uneasy. "In the future, you will be responsible for the affairs of the emperor''s palace and take care of his daily life and food. There will be a special person to teach you how to do it, but I can warn you not to make any mistakes. There are not many people in Tiangong. If you are responsible for this in the future, you will be the only one who is responsible for it. If there is no one else to help you, you will be punished. " The leader of Xingzong warned. Gu Chaoyan nodded. She knows something about this. She came here every day and found that there were very few people in the palace. Gu Chaoyan is eager to learn from the person in charge. Tiangong is not big. There are so many rules. Some things don''t need to be done. It was not until dark that Gu Chaoyan finally finished his study. After learning, Gu Chaoyan subconsciously followed the leader of Xingzong to go back. He was stopped directly before he went out. "Your daily life and diet will be in the heavenly palace in the future." The master of Xingzong said, and then he left in a hurry, for fear that he would have something to do with Gu Chaoyan. Gu Chaoyan is not used to it. After all, I''m used to following the leader of Xingzong, but I''m still a little confused if I don''t follow now. The old maid of Tiangong had no extra words and expression. She took Gu Chaoyan to her resting place and left directly. Gu Chaoyan looked at this magnificent place and felt that everything was the same as a dream. It seems that since she came to Tianzong, everything was out of her control, and she didn''t know what would happen every day. I don''t know when I can get in touch with the emperor of heaven and ask him about those things. Thinking of these, Gu Chaoyan gradually fell asleep. After she fell asleep, a figure stopped by the bed. The emperor of heaven looked at her with burning eyes. There are a lot of things, everything is in his plan. But. But when I really saw her, everything was disturbed again. She''s in Tiangong now. He''s in a hurry. I don''t know if she''ll be able to face this so soon. The emperor of heaven''s hand gently stroked her face. In the moonlight, her face was very soft and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Maybe she was subconsciously afraid in this strange environment. Gu Chaoyan felt that someone was holding out his hand. The emperor was startled and quickly took back his hand. Gu Chaoyan fell asleep again and went to sleep. It''s a long night. The emperor of heaven thought it was very short. It seems that after a while, he will leave. He hurried back, Gu Chaoyan also woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 She opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment. Although the room is not big, she lives here by herself, so the environment is very good. I just don''t know if it''s because of Lin Xue''s absence that she always feels that she doesn''t sleep so well. She always feels that there are people in the room when she is asleep, but it''s unlikely that there will be people in her room, so she doesn''t care, but her mood is a little complicated. She packed herself up, then went out and started her maid''s business. At the same time, it also means that she will see the emperor for the first time. Gu Chaoyan''s heart is somewhat uneasy. I don''t know when I will have a chance to ask her questions. With a nervous mood to the emperor palace, Gu Chaoyan has been low head into. Before teaching her maid whispered: "why so late? Go and serve the emperor. " Gu Chaoyan was a little embarrassed and opened his mouth to smile. Yesterday taught her time, she did not come late, who knows that it is late. Of course, Gu Chaoyan didn''t know that it was not too late for her, but who let the emperor of heaven stay in her room all night last night, so he got up early to have breakfast. That''s what''s going to happen. Of course, the emperor of heaven would not know such details. Gu Chaoyan looked at it, and there was no one else in the palace except the maid, while the emperor of heaven was sitting there alone, as if waiting for someone to serve him. Gu Chaoyan was bold and looked up at the emperor. When she saw the emperor, Gu Chaoyan was slightly disappointed. She wanted to see if the emperor and Huaijin were the same. As a result, the emperor''s face was wearing a silver mask, and she couldn''t see his real face at all. He sat upright, and there was no expression on his face. I don''t know. He really didn''t move. Gu Chaoyan always feels a little familiar. His figure makes her feel very familiar, as if she had seen him there. Now Gu Chaoyan''s task is very simple. That is, she is responsible for putting what the emperor wants to eat into his bowl. However. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what the emperor likes. Just choose at will. The emperor of heaven doesn''t choose. He just eats like this. He eats very slowly. He eats slowly. Gu Chaoyan is on the side, standing quietly, there are other maid in the side of supervision, Gu Chaoyan is completely dare not mess. I don''t know why, the emperor of heaven had a breakfast for an hour. Gu Chaoyan really feels tired. This job is more tiring than laundry. An hour later, the emperor of heaven got up slowly. I didn''t eat anything. I just ate slowly. People who practice need very little food. Gu Chaoyan looked up at the sky and sighed. The emperor of heaven didn''t speak, but the maid said, "the emperor of heaven wants to sleep for a while. You should be there. Don''t let anyone disturb you." Gu Chaoyan nodded. So he went. The emperor of heaven did not speak. He lay down and had a rest. Gu Chaoyan could only wait on him. There is no specific need to do, just waiting. Gu Chaoyan looks at the tone mask he still hasn''t taken off. The emperor of heaven is very indifferent. She has been in front of her for so long, and he hasn''t spoken a word. I don''t know when I can have a chance to talk to him. Ask Huaijin about it. And now, the emperor of heaven has fallen asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 Gu Chaoyan stood beside him for a long time. He found that the emperor of heaven had already fallen asleep and didn''t want to wake up at all. She was a little tired standing here. Then Gu Chaoyan sat down on the stool in the room and poured himself a cup of tea. The taste of tea was quite right. Everyone in the cultivation world was chasing the spirit stone and magic weapon, but no one would spend time and thought On these things. The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven. Even these unimportant things are excellent. Tea is especially fragrant. The emperor of heaven fell asleep, but she had nothing to do. Her main responsibility is to serve the emperor closely. In her spare time, she can''t practice either. Her practice now depends on the tasks in the chaotic space. And who knows when the emperor of heaven will wake up, so the task is impossible. Since none of this is possible. Gu Chaoyan simply looked for a book and watched it quietly here. A few hours of silence. Just when the old woman official came in, the silence was broken. The old woman officer widened her eyes and stared at Gu Chaoyan in horror, fear and anger. Then she roared in her voice: "you are bold!" "..." "you are a maid, how dare you? How dare you do such a wicked thing This kind of behavior, after severe punishment, is light to be directly expelled from Tianzong. Don''t say anything else. And at this time. The emperor of heaven also woke up. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to shout with a calm face: "get out of here!" Seeing that the emperor of heaven was so angry, the old woman was also worried. Staring at Gu Chaoyan, she yelled: "don''t you hurry out!" Although it was her who committed the crime, she came to the heavenly palace first. If she didn''t manage the people below, she was more or less implicated. So now she''s like a frightened bird, afraid of something wrong. At the moment, we are trying our best to save it. Gu Chaoyan plans to go out. I don''t know what''s the reason. It''s like this all of a sudden. The emperor looked displeased: "I''m asking you to get out." The old woman officer didn''t react at first. When she did, she was stunned and looked at the emperor. "Get out of here." The emperor of heaven was born again. The old lady was surprised. Why are you telling her to get out of here? She didn''t dare to question and went out in a hurry for fear that she couldn''t bear the consequences of being late. Gu Chaoyan saw that the old woman official had gone out, and he certainly did not dare to stay, so he quickly followed him out. The emperor of heaven frowned again and didn''t ask her to go out. What strength did she run. "You come back." Gu Chaoyan froze, looked around, no one else, just to determine that this is called himself, and then go back, some timid said: "emperor, what''s your order?" The emperor looked at the situation. She was quite at ease. Reading books and drinking tea, I have a good life. Although it seems that she is afraid, she is probably born like this. She subconsciously listens to relax here. Tiandi likes this kind of life style. Then he nodded: "do your own things well in the future. In this palace, you can be free. You can drink tea and read books. I give you permission." Gu Chaoyan was a little surprised, and then quickly said, "thank you, Tiandi." The emperor nodded with satisfaction. Gu Chaoyan looked at him, now things are over, Gu Chaoyan is a thing. It is... that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 It seems that the emperor of heaven is very like a person. Although he wears a silver mask, people can''t see his face clearly, but the body shape and the places outside the mask are very similar to Xiaotian? Gu Chaoyan had this impression in his mind, and suddenly he began to think seriously. Tiandi, Xiaotian and Huaijin all seem to be similar. Isn''t it? Gu Chaoyan shook his head slightly and quickly put away these bad ideas in his mind. How can Xiaotian be the emperor of heaven? The sect he is in is already at the foot of Tianzong mountain. He can''t get along with the emperor of heaven at all. So don''t think about it. The emperor of heaven sat there and looked at the woman in front of him. He nodded and shook his head. He looked thoughtful. He really thought it funny. In his palace and in front of him, it seems that only this woman can be his own home. I don''t know how to say it. The emperor''s face is full of smiles. Anyway, he is very happy. When Gu Chaoyan reacted, her face had become a pigliver color, standing on one side, waiting for the emperor''s orders. "Go down first." The emperor said. He has something to deal with. If the girl is still there, so many people in Tianzong will see her, but it''s not good for her. Her cultivation now, forget it. It''s not enough to see. If Tianzong''s old guys have any ideas, he will always suffer a loss if he protects her. It''s enough to stand in front of these women officials. "Oh." Gu Chaoyan answered, then retreated. Outside, the emperor of heaven has nothing to use her. At this time, she can go back to her room to rest and cultivate. Gu Chaoyan naturally planned to do the same. Just about to leave, he was stopped. It''s the female official just now. This female official is an old man in the cloud. It doesn''t mean how old she is, but she is old enough to be a maid in the cloud. She is excellent in all aspects. She looked at Gu Chaoyan thoughtfully and asked, "you... You came out? Did the emperor of heaven say anything? " What are you talking about? Gu Chaoyan carefully recalled. The emperor of heaven has few words. If so, it has been said. Gu Chaoyan honest nod: "said." The old woman officer looked at it curiously. "Just say that I''ve done my part here. I''m free to drink tea and read books." Gu Chaoyan thought and said. After that, he thought carefully and continued to be honest and said, "besides these, there''s nothing more to say." The old woman official was surprised. Looking at Gu Chaoyan with an indescribable expression, he didn''t say anything more? Just to let her drink tea and read books in the heavenly palace is a gift that no one has ever given her before. She doesn''t think she has said anything more??? This is... the old woman officer just thought of it and thought it was the first one. Later, she thought it was not the first one. Before that, there was another one. However. I also understand what kind of existence this girl will be in Tiangong. In the future, she doesn''t have to control her. Tiangong, I don''t know what will happen. After Gu Chaoyan and the old woman official separated, they returned to the place where they lived. She is thinking about her own cultivation. Now in Tiangong, there is no way to practice for a few days at a time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 Then there is no way to complete the task in chaotic space. But her cultivation is not enough. In this day''s sect, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t turn over. Although she has no other ideas now. Just want to know something about the emperor of heaven. She was not the kind of person who was willing to stop. Since we are in the world of cultivation, we should conform to this world and constantly improve our cultivation. I think so. Gu Chaoyan went into the chaotic space. In the chaotic space of the mission book inside. Seeing that she didn''t know what she was doing in the chaotic space, she asked curiously, "how do you want to get the task again?" Gu Chaoyan can''t see the chaos space there, but she can see it in other places. White chaos space at a glance. Gu Chao Yan said, "is there any task that can improve your accomplishments for a short time?" Chaotic space has not responded for a long time. When Gu Chaoyan was about to give up, he said, "there are some." "...... " you can go to the mountains to experience. Although you can''t improve much, you can get opportunities. If you can take some beasts back, or get opportunities, it''s great luck. " Chaos Space a face wants to take care of toward Yan to try of tone say, seem to this matter very excited appearance. If outside of Tianzong, Gu Chaoyan didn''t want to agree. When this chaotic space looks like this, there must be nothing good. But now, she really has no other way, can only agree. "I''ll try." Said here, Gu Chaoyan perception of space outside someone came, he continued: "I''ll try tomorrow." Leave this sentence, then anxiously went out. Chaotic space is a happy smile. It''s the old woman officer. Her name is huailan. She is now facing Gu Chaoyan, tone is excellent, no longer before that ferocious look. "Two hours later, you go to heaven to serve." Huailan said. Usually, when the emperor of heaven is on duty here, he has time to do his own work. Everyone can do his own work in his own time, and he can do his own work in other time. Generally, he is practicing these things. But the emperor in Gu Chaoyan time outside let her to serve, such things are rare, in order to avoid mistakes, huailan specially came here to inform. "Oh, good." Gu Chaoyan should be here. Fortunately, today she does not plan to go to experience, go to it, who let their own people under the eaves of it. Huailan didn''t dare to scold and command anything. The one who treats her is unusual. There is nothing to manage here. The one who manages is OK. Huailan said and left in a hurry. Gu Chao Yan touched his face, but he was not used to it. Before she was on duty, she would be ordered by a lot of people, but she was not used to it. There is nothing left or right. I just made some tea and read a book. When the time came, Gu Chaoyan went to heaven to serve him. Now she is afraid to ask the cold faced emperor of heaven what she wants to ask. First, it''s not the right time to see him. Second, she just arrived at the temple of heaven, and she can''t guarantee that the emperor of heaven will answer. If there''s a crime to be done to her, it''s not good. When he arrived, he was led to another place and looked closer. Is this the place for bathing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 What''s she doing here? Gu Chaoyan just had doubts in his heart. This head of huailan began to explain: "when the emperor of heaven bathes, he doesn''t like to have too many people to serve him. Because he didn''t serve well, he has been pulled. From now on, it''s up to you to serve the emperor of heaven." Ah? Gu Chaoyan has a black face. She? She is responsible for serving the emperor of heaven to bathe... what is this. If I had known, I shouldn''t have taken the job. She can barely serve others. Now she has to serve the bath. How can she do it? Come on, she hasn''t done it. Gu Chaoyan is thinking about whether he can refuse. Wylan''s out. Hey... hasn''t taught her how to do it yet? Why did you leave? Gu Chaoyan always feels that something is wrong. For example, what should we do before, but we should teach her clearly. Now it''s better. If we don''t teach anything, we just give it up to her? Gu Chaoyan has not had time to be embarrassed. The emperor of heaven came. The emperor of heaven is very tall. With a silver mask on his face, no matter what his expression is, since he can''t see his face, Gu Chaoyan will treat it as no expression. Three step two step, went to Gu Chaoyan''s front. Then he stood there and did not move. This... Gu Chaoyan was even more embarrassed. What does that mean? What is he doing standing here? Isn''t he going to take a shower? It''s not surprising that Gu Chaoyan doesn''t know what to do. She usually doesn''t let people serve her, so subconsciously, she doesn''t know what the steps are. The emperor frowned. "Changing clothes." I spit out two words in a while. He really believed that Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what he was going to do. So I can only remind you. Changing clothes? Oh. Gu Chaoyan understood, on the mat feet, all hands to the emperor took off clothes. It took a lot of time for her to take off her clothes. After you take it off, there''s nothing left in it. Gu Chao Yan stopped. Looking at the emperor thoughtfully. You don''t want her to take it off, do you? Take it off and you can see his body? There seems to be something wrong with that. For a long time, the emperor of heaven had not moved. Gu Chaoyan had to be thick skinned to take off again. Turn away your face and take off your profanity. All that''s left is the pants. Gu Chaoyan didn''t start again. The emperor of heaven didn''t mean to go away. Did she want to take off her profane trousers? This... Gu Chaoyan''s face suddenly flushed. It seems that no one else has ever been so intimate except Huaijin. This... nowadays, when you are a maid of another family, can you still keep your job? Gu Chaoyan can only be thick skinned, forced eyes, squat down, the emperor''s profane pants to pull. Then he closed his eyes completely. The emperor under the mask almost laughed. This man is so funny. Shy into such a face is completely red. In a previous life, she would not have been like this. She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t see at all. She was still wearing her head here. When it''s true, he''s shy, too. Instead of teasing her, she went straight into the bath. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. It''s finally over. Standing there in a daze. The emperor of heaven at that end said coldly, "rub your back." Rubbing his back... Gu Chaoyan complained. All right, all right... what is this! It''s really... take the towel and go there. But... How? Is she going down to the bath, too? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Standing on the edge of the bath, Gu Chaoyan is in a bit of trouble. The emperor of heaven is in the bath. If she wants to rub his back, she has to go into the bath. Is she going in or not? She can''t take off her clothes, can she? Gu Chaoyan is really tangled, tangled face almost wrinkled into a ball. The emperor of heaven sat in the bath, looking at the little girl who was still tangled. He felt funny like something, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Unexpectedly, she has such a side. After a long time, he coughed slightly, and then said, "come down and rub your back." He thought, if he didn''t speak, she might be able to struggle for an hour there. He''d better not let her get so tangled. "Oh." Gu Chaoyan answered. It''s not that tangled. Anyway, they all want to go to the bath. It''s just that it''s impossible to take off clothes or not. So just go on like this. Anyway, she does it. What can the emperor say about her? So thinking, Gu Chaoyan closed his eyes and went down. Just into the bath, she felt a burst of warmth. It''s not the warmth on the body, but the warmth inside the body and on the Dantian. It seems that there is a huge aura in the bath, and she really feels that the body is full of aura. If she stays for a long time, I''m afraid it''s possible for her to burst. In an instant, from the original embarrassment, to now, she has become a secret joy. Recently, she was worried about how to improve her cultivation. Unexpectedly, she met such a good thing. She could rub a little aura with the emperor of heaven. No wonder huailan''s face felt that she met a good thing. It was because of this. After getting the benefit, Gu Chaoyan felt that rubbing his back seemed to suddenly become lovely. At least, she''s not embarrassed. Tiandi''s figure is slender and excellent. Even the back has the right muscles. It''s really mouth watering. Gu Chaoyan felt that he was satisfied with the job and benefited from it. The job was really excellent. Gu Chaoyan is calm at the moment, and the emperor of heaven feels strange. He is just shy. Now how can practice make perfect. He didn''t say anything, just shut his eyes. This bathtub is a spring eye. Tianzong''s spring eye has enough aura. It''s good for her to stay here. Of course, it''s going to take time. An hour passed. The emperor of heaven just got up. Gu Chaoyan followed him like a quail. There''s no embarrassment. She is not embarrassed, the emperor of heaven is embarrassed. He''s shy himself. "Turn your back." The emperor of heaven had to give orders. "Ah?" Gu Chaoyan didn''t respond for a moment. "Why, do you want to see the body of the Buddha?" Asked the emperor. Gu Chaoyan quickly turned around. She doesn''t want to see it. Just look at the muscles and have a good eye. She doesn''t look at other places. The emperor of heaven gave a light smile. Gu Chaoyan almost thought he heard wrong. When the emperor of heaven was ready, he was already loose with his own clothes. It''s Gu Chaoyan. Her clothes are still wet. They fit tightly on her body, revealing her curve. Her ears are ruddy because she just came out of the bath. The emperor of heaven stares at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 The whole person is hotter than in the bath. For a long time. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t move." Then she dried her clothes with her own psychic power. Gu Chaoyan brushes, his face is completely red. She didn''t know what was going on. In front of the emperor of heaven, she felt very embarrassed, but she seemed to be familiar with it, forgetting this and that. She has spiritual power herself. When she comes up from the bath, she can dry it with her own psychic power. She just forgot... "what are you still doing?" The emperor of heaven stood in front of her and said in a hoarse voice, "do you want me to tie my clothes?" "Oh." Gu Chaoyan thought of something. Stand on tiptoe and dress the emperor. It''s another complicated dress. Gu Chaoyan tied it for a long time, but he accidentally tied a knot in one place, which he managed to do well. That knot. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what to do for a moment. Hesitating whether to untie it, the emperor of heaven has walked away. She didn''t know what to do, so she just went on following like a quail. Anyway, he would ask. Just out, huailan stopped her. Gu Chaoyan didn''t know what was going on. Huailan began to say: "go back and have a rest. You won''t have to wait for a while. In the future, you only need the time for the emperor to take a bath and have a meal, and come here in the afternoon. Other times, you rest. " Gu Chaoyan didn''t understand how it could be such an arrangement. Huailan left. I''m afraid I''ll miss my job. Gu Chaoyan can go back to rest again, the whole person is still a little confused. In principle, no one is so on duty. Who let Gu Chaoyan be an outsider. As for her, she bathed in the spring, and now aura is in her body. The emperor of heaven is also kind, so that she can sleep safely, so as to digest these auras. Of course, Gu Chaoyan didn''t know such kindness. She just went back as she was told. After going back, I was really tired and fell asleep with my head shaking. When I got up the next day, it was a little late. She didn''t even have time to check her accomplishments, so she went to the heavenly palace. She is in charge of the meal time. When it comes to the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, eating is not just a way to eat. To be exact, it''s some recuperated meals. Gu Chaoyan is like a quail in front of the emperor of heaven. She knows how to serve him. Huailan doesn''t teach her. Now she knows about it herself. Since there is nothing to teach, I''ll wait for the emperor''s command. Sure enough. After a while, he said, "sit down." "I don''t have any appetite for my meal today. You can join me." The emperor said. The voice is very nice. Today, instead of wearing the silver mask, he wore a golden half mask, which just showed his mouth. It''s pretty. Press. Nice mask. Since it''s for her to eat, she''ll eat it. It''s said that it''s recuperated. If you don''t eat it, you can''t eat it. Good stuff. Gu Chaoyan ate it. The emperor of heaven ate with him slowly. While eating, Gu Chaoyan feels that it''s really a good thing. When she eats, she feels that she used to run around, but now she is very clever and does her duty. It''s better to be on duty in front of the emperor of heaven. All the benefits made her very comfortable. Just about to grab the last one, a harsh female voice suddenly called out: "bold!" Gu Chaoyan''s chopsticks fell off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 The last one was not captured. She got up in a daze. I don''t know why, but it seems that I''m going to get up now. After all, she still remembers her identity, that is, the maid of the emperor of heaven. Now she is eating with the emperor of heaven and robbing him. She is right. So get up first and talk about the rest. A beautiful woman came in, her face is angry, small face is not good-looking, after all, this face angry, in whose face is not good-looking. Qi Yue is so angry. In the temple of heaven, no one is qualified to eat with the emperor of heaven, let alone grab the emperor''s meal? It''s bold. It''s too bold. She is about to be angry with this unknown woman. Of course, she obviously didn''t think that if the emperor of heaven didn''t allow it, how could others do it. She felt that women in this world are not qualified. The emperor frowned. Wearing a mask, the unhappiness of the whole person and face has been revealed. Originally, it was very good. Chaoyan is very strange in front of him. She seems to be afraid of him, but she is not afraid in her heart. Otherwise, how can she compete with him? He likes this state very much. It''s such a moment that I was disturbed. Just being disturbed! The emperor of heaven is very angry. "Get out of here." The emperor''s words are few, but his words are strict. Qi Yue pointed at Gu Chaoyan with her sword and said unhappily, "do you hear me? I told you to get out of here." All right. She''s going out again. Gu Chaoyan helplessly gets up and goes out. How delicious the fruit is. It''s a pity. It should have been able to enter her mouth, but now it''s nothing. She was ready to go out like a quail. The emperor frowned and pulled the man back. Suddenly, Gu Chaoyan faltered and fell into the arms of the emperor. The Emperor didn''t let him go. Instead, he confined the man in his arms and stared at Qi Yue: "let''s get out of here. What are you doing here?" "Brother Tiandi!" Qi Yue can''t believe it. Brother Tiandi told her to get out. Why? All along, she was an exception. Besides the maid, she can be here occasionally. Brother Tiandi never cares what she does in Tiangong. Therefore, in her opinion, she has some rights in this heavenly palace. I didn''t expect that. The emperor of heaven saw her for a long time. Directly shock people out with spiritual power. There were only two people left, but Gu Chaoyan didn''t dare to grab the food. After all, the emperor of heaven is still the emperor of heaven. If you don''t get angry, you can''t be a sick cat! It''s better to leave him alone. Otherwise, the end will be so miserable. The majesty of the emperor of heaven cannot be challenged. In Gu Chaoyan''s opinion, the woman just received such treatment, not because of her, but because the emperor of heaven felt that his authority had been challenged. To punish people. Gu Chaoyan is like a quail. The emperor of heaven did not know what her brain was thinking on her face: "the last one, I''ll give it to you. It''s enough to come later and wait for the bath. You can go back now." "Oh." Gu Chaoyan dares to take it and then leaves. She didn''t suffer a loss, but she was a little melancholy. I don''t know when she will have a chance to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 The emperor of heaven is not easy to talk about. Gu Chaoyan thought of it. And the God, who is not easy to speak, is now going to find the leader of a clan. The master of one sect is the existence of the highest sect of Tianzong. His daughter has committed crimes here. He wants to have a good talk and let him discipline his daughter. In the past, the master of nianyizong did a lot of things for Tianzong. His daughter was still young, and occasionally came to Tiangong to play, so it was up to her. But his daughter didn''t know how to handle the affairs of his heavenly palace, so she had to say it well. At the other end, the one who doesn''t know how to handle himself, is now running to find the leader of Xingzong. The maid of the heavenly palace was chosen by Xingzong. Well, the person just now was put in the palace by the leader of Xingzong. She must have a good education to let her know the etiquette. It''s better to be taken back by the leader of Xingzong. Don''t stay in the heavenly palace. The emperor of heaven is alone all the year round. He is lonely occasionally. He needs someone to accompany him. He should not be under these identities! Anyway, Qi Yue subconsciously felt the danger and wanted the woman to go. The leader of Xingzong had been humble for a long time. When he saw the daughter of the leader of Xingzong, he felt flustered. "What''s the matter with Miss Qi Yue?" she asked He doesn''t see such existence all the year round. Can he choose the maid himself? It shouldn''t be. "Yes, how did you do it? How can anyone dare to stop Wang yunduan now? " Qi Yue asked angrily. The master of Xingzong thought, isn''t it the person who sent this young lady? She''s not satisfied? It''s about to make up for it. This miss Qi Yue continued: "the one who went to Tiangong recently, you can do it. It''s too unruly in Tiangong. The best way to teach is to change people! " "Yes, yes." The leader of Xingzong immediately felt guilty. The new one. Of course he knew who. Other people who sent them said they didn''t understand the rules, but he believed them. Well, it''s possible. You''re a fool. "I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry, Miss Qi Yue." The leader of Xingzong immediately arrived. It''s inevitable to have a talk. To change people, we still have to see what the emperor of heaven means. Anyway, he''s afraid to make a decision now. Qi Yue is not too tangled. A maid. It''s not a big deal. The Lord of Xingzong will take care of it. When Qi Yue left, the leader of Xingzong went to find someone. Gu Chaoyan wanted to go into the chaotic space to practice, so the leader of Xingzong came. Looking at Gu Chaoyan, it was the expression of hating iron but not steel: "what''s wrong with you in Tiangong?" "When you get here, you should obey the rules, or I can''t protect you." "If you don''t do a good job, change people!" "Lord, you want to change me? Well, let others come. I''d better go back to Xingzong. " Gu Chaoyan can''t wait. He has to serve the bath later. What she dislikes most is that she doesn''t want to go subconsciously. The leader of Xingzong didn''t know what expression and reaction he had. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to go to heaven again? It''s amazing. He shook his sleeve and went to find the emperor of heaven. The first patriarch has just been reprimanded, but this patriarch has gone. The emperor of heaven is impatient to see this one. It''s rare for Tianzong to have such a stupid master. It doesn''t make sense. Xingzong asked tentatively, "emperor of heaven, do you need to change people in your palace? There are suitable ones in Xingzong. " (recently, I''ve been working on a new book. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look at it. It''s a farming article called "the wonderful doctor''s wife: a strong favorite of men in the mountains") www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 Stupid! It''s stupid! It''s not stupid anymore! Now the emperor of heaven didn''t want to talk to this stupid man any more. He just kicked him out. The leader of Xingzong also lost face before, but it''s the first time that he lost face, but I don''t know why. Is the emperor of heaven too dissatisfied with Gu Chaoyan, or dissatisfied with him. The leader of Xingzong is confused. I''m not a smart person at all, but I''m even more stupid now. Wylan is out there. Can''t help but remind two: "Xingzong master, this person has arrived at the cloud, it''s not what you Xingzong can manage. Xingzong is in charge of his own affairs." Although huailan is only a maid, who let her be the maid of the heavenly palace. The masters of the five sects are basically polite to her, while the masters of the five sects are polite, but in their eyes, she is just a maid. Xingzong, that''s the bottom door of Tianzong. The leader of Xingzong is in front of the maid of Tiangong. Don''t mention being polite, he is still a little flattering. People took the initiative to remind him that the master of Xingzong was very grateful. However, he still does not understand, want to ask again, huailan has gone. That means he''s in charge of too much? Then how did the daughter of the patriarch come to talk to him about this. It''s really... that''s what''s wrong with him. People say that if he doesn''t take charge of the affairs of the heavenly palace, then don''t take care of them, otherwise it won''t be as simple as kicking them out. The leader of Xingzong was rarely awakened and went back to install quails. The first patriarch was scolded by the emperor Haosheng. Now he hurried home and taught Qi Yue a lesson. He didn''t let her go to the heavenly palace any more. He was forbidden at home for a month. "Father, why? That''s a humble maid. What qualification does she have to sit with the emperor of heaven to eat Qi Yue is very unconvinced said. She also felt that it was really inappropriate, so she took charge. Now why is it her fault? A patriarch looked at his daughter with a complicated look. The daughter of the patriarch of his clan is not so worthy of the emperor of heaven, but it is OK if the emperor of heaven wants to. In the past, his daughter went to the heavenly palace every day, and the emperor did not say anything. He thought, is her daughter different in the eyes of the emperor? If so, it might be the best in the future, and he would turn a blind eye. But. Today it''s all clear. Nothing special, just look at his face, he thought and abrupt. Qi Yue this matter, obviously the emperor of heaven is very angry. It''s not necessarily for the maid. What''s the identity of the emperor of heaven? Maybe it''s because I think I''m losing my dignity. However, no matter what it is, Qi Yue here, to be honest, can no longer go to delusion. "Qi Yue, no matter what happened in the Tiandi palace, as long as he acquiesced, it''s OK. It''s not for you and me to manage, and you don''t have the qualification to manage. If there is no call in the future, do not go to the heavenly palace. Those who live in peace are at home. Your father will show you the right person when you are old A Zong Master said clearly. "Why?" Qi Yue did not understand and was not happy. It''s just a maid. How more important than her! A patriarch directly let people take her down to watch. Headache knead his temple. At the same time, it''s time that Gu Chaoyan dislikes the most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 At this time, she is going to serve the God who has no expression and few words. Thinking about it, she feels headache. However. It''s more of a tangle. She didn''t want to go, but the water in the bath was so spiritual that people were fascinated. Go to soak once, and her accomplishments will soar. She can feel it. At the present level of cultivation, if you upgrade to a higher level, you will not upgrade one level at a time. Instead, when your cultivation level reaches a certain level, you will directly upgrade one level at a time. Gu Chaoyan is now full of this cultivation. Tangled for a long time, then went like a quail. Or that place, the emperor of heaven is still standing there. However. Gu Chaoyan is a little familiar with it. Go up and change clothes for him. Take off his clothes and tear off his trousers with your eyes closed. She won''t open her eyes anyway. The emperor of heaven gave a light smile. Gu Chao Yan feels puzzled, but still won''t open his eyes. The emperor of heaven is laughing. She thinks too much. After all, there are pants inside, so she thinks there is nothing left. I went into the bath. Gu Chaoyan also followed in. Or rub your back. However. This time, the emperor took a longer bath. Gu Chaoyan was OK at first, but later he couldn''t move, so he just fell asleep. The emperor of heaven was still thinking about what she was doing. Why didn''t she do anything for such a long time. After a long time. Turning around, he saw a sleeping man lying on his stomach. He sighed helplessly. I think it''s the spring water. Yesterday''s bubble time is short, is afraid that her body can''t bear so much aura. Today, with the addition of time, she was able to bear these auras. Because too many auras entered her body, she fell asleep directly. It''s not urgent. Just let her sleep in the bath. The emperor of heaven is here. Look at her. How many years has he not been so close to take a good look at her? Many, many years. Before, his separation in her side, although can clearly perceive her, but in the end with in front of different. She is still like this, asleep, like a baby, human and animal harmless. Although I''m in a strange Tianzong, I wake up quail. However, such a time, can not be too much. After that, she''ll be back to the way she was. Because in the bath, the fog wet her hair, face because of the heat of the water in the bath, some ruddy, eyelashes still hanging a few drops of water. The emperor of heaven slowly approached her and gave her a kiss in her eyes. She moved uneasily. The emperor of heaven did not dare to make any more moves. However, people in front of him, and then have the strength, because it is her, inevitably some dry heart, the emperor of heaven can''t help it, until he can''t help it, just picked her up, put her on the next blanket, with the spirit of drying her clothes, just left in a hurry. After going out, he jumped directly into the lake. The water in the lake was chilly, which made him a little better. Coming out of the bath, Gu Chaoyan soon woke up. Wake up, a careful look at their own there, and then a face of doubt. She''s not in the bath. How could she be here, and the emperor of heaven? It''s hard to understand. Huailan came in and said that he could go back to have a rest. Gu Chaoyan just went back to his place. This time, she was no longer sleepy, but full of energy. That''s when I think of it. Those who want to go to chaotic space haven''t gone yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 Originally, she promised to go to chaos space two days ago, but later, because of the water in the bath, she was really sleepy and had no strength to go. Later, it was time for meals. In the middle, she didn''t have time to go into chaos space. When she has time, it''s now. Or because today''s bath water makes her feel comfortable and energetic, otherwise I''m afraid she will fall asleep again. Enter the chaotic space. Chaotic space is just like the excitement of seeing my mother. It also thought that she would not come to practice, before it is to coax themselves. Now I know. She''ll come. Chaos Space this excitement, Gu Chaoyan how much or a little embarrassed, after all, he broke his promise. I hope I can make it up in the future. "I''ve been in Tiangong these two days. I really have no time. I''m sorry I''m late." Gu Chaoyan seriously said: "I want to go there to experience?" Gu Chaoyan asked. "Over there, just jump in and you''ll be put in a random place." Chaos Space pointed to a place actively and said. Before Gu Chaoyan jumps, he can''t help thinking again. Every time chaotic space looks like it''s going to harm people. She dares to go there directly. Even though in the end he just jumped down. After all, chaotic space is reliable. After going down, she appeared in a mountain and didn''t know what it was. Gu Chaoyan looked up and saw the dense forest. This mountain was the one she had never been to, and it didn''t look like a mountain in the ordinary mainland. Even if there is a strong aura in the mountains of the ordinary continent, the trees will not grow so high. The trees here are growing up to the sky, and there is no end in sight. Therefore, it seems that there is no day or night, and the sky is covered by trees. Gu Chaoyan subconsciously became cautious. In such a place, we have to be cautious. And here, there''s no sign of any creatures coming. Just when Gu Chaoyan wanted to leave here, suddenly, he roared. Is someone at war? This is Gu Chaoyan''s subconscious idea. She walked softly in the direction of the sound. Not far away, they saw a huge leopard and a huge tiger fighting. The two animals were deadlocked, and no one was willing to let go. They wanted to burn both the jade and the stone. It''s better for both of them to die than to let go of each other''s sudden attack and die by themselves. This is the idea of these two animals. They don''t have any trust in each other. They just gamble their lives. Gu Chaoyan was relieved. It seems that chaos space is good for her. Didn''t let her fight with these things, otherwise it was her who died. The two monsters froze for a short time, and both of them fell down. Gu Chao Yan didn''t dare to rush to the past. He waited for half an hour before it passed. She''s here to collect animal pets. She''s dead. Of course, she can''t be an animal pet. It''s just useful. Meat is good meat, and fur is good fur. It''s better to have Neidan. It''s about to be taken away. Suddenly the giant tiger moved. She was scared to death. Fortunately, it didn''t have much strength. It just moved its paws. It handed the things on its claws to Gu Chaoyan, begging a little in its eyes. You mean, give it to yourself? Green ball, what is this? Just took over, Gu Chaoyan was startled, this what ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 She originally thought that this group of green stones with strange shapes was actually a snake! Almost scared her to death. The white tiger patted the little green snake, and it was harmless. Then give it to Gu Chaoyan, want to take care of it. Gu Chaoyan sighed. How do you take care of a snake. He simply took out the silver needle and began to prick the white tiger. After pricking the needle, he used his own spiritual spring water to clean the wound. The spiritual spring water cleaned the place and recovered with great speed. Gu Chaoyan bandaged the white tiger again. "Your life is not in danger. You just have to cultivate for at least one year to recover. Take care of the little green snake yourself. " "..." "as a reward, I''ll have the body of this leopard." With that, Gu Chaoyan took it away. Then turn around and go. She thought to see if she could get the beast''s pet. The white tiger got up and followed her, with a small green snake on its head. Gu Chaoyan turned his head, and the white tiger came up and bit a small wound carefully in the place of her finger, and then put her blood on his forehead and the forehead of the little green snake. Ha?? Gu Chaoyan is silly. Are they making an alliance with her? In a twinkling of an eye, two beasts are favored. It''s just that. It''s just the injured. And a little green snake, so small, what can it do? He sighed. Take them on the road to see if you can find other pets. Who knows, after wandering for several hours, I didn''t even have a bird on my head. She had to go out. The giant tiger and the little green snake can''t follow. They should be put in the space directly. Anyway, the giant tiger has to be healed. The little green snake came out with it. The giant tiger insisted. Let''s take it. Fortunately, the little green snake doesn''t take up space. Gu Chaoyan originally meant to clean up a small place for it in the room. Who knows that it is directly wrapped around the wrist, and it doesn''t show its head, and it can''t see what it is. Gu Chaoyan left it. It''s dawn now, but it''s not time for meals. She thought, sleep is not necessary, she is not sleepy, and there is no time. He took a book, picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Just had a drink. Gu Chaoyan''s whole body is not right. He has a splitting headache. There''s something wrong with the tea! Little green snake looked at his master, helpless. Giant tiger is very stupid, his master, even more stupid! A cup of tea will kill you. See you later. I knew it should be noticed. It''s sensitive to poison gas, but it didn''t expect its owner to... what to do now? Is it going to call people? This is basically not feasible. He went to smell the poison in the tea. It''s very poisonous. This master''s cultivation can be killed. After thinking about it, I just bit her. I''ve solved a lot of poisons, but there''s one more thing. I''ll wait for her to wake up. The little green snake knew that there was no big problem, so she was at ease. For it, it''s not a big problem if it can''t die. When Gu Chaoyan is found, it''s time for huailan to find someone. Seeing the man in a coma, huailan was startled: "somebody!" When the emperor of heaven saw the man, he was lying, pale. His face was full of anger. In his heavenly palace, he can be poisoned so directly! It''s like... I ordered someone to check it right now. Gu Chaoyan also arranged detoxification here. A check, they found a patriarch''s daughter Qi Yue head. She recognized it directly. "It''s my poison, just a maid without rules." Qi Yue said carelessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 In her opinion, it''s not a big deal. I''m just a maid. Although those who can serve in the heavenly palace have to go through layer upon layer of screening, there are so many people in Xingzong, and there are just a few spare ones. Just let the leader of Xingzong arrange another person to come. The maid was protected by the emperor of heaven when she was alive. Now she is dead. What else can she protect? Just find a place to bury it. There are so many things there. She is the daughter of a patriarch. She can enter the heavenly palace at will these years. She poisoned a maid and was scolded. There''s nothing she can''t recognize. Otherwise, won''t she be secretive? She didn''t even hide it. It was just plain and aboveboard. Qi Yue carelessly said these, there are two pairs of eyes are staring at her at the same time. One pair is Tiandi''s and the other is Xiaolv''s. Is this woman the owner of the poison? It can bite her, let her also taste the taste of being poisoned, save here don''t know so-called, its master''s life is not life. However, before Xiaolv had time to take a sip, the emperor of heaven said without expression: "since it''s your poison, there''s something left in that cup of tea. You can drink it. For the sake of the Lord, I don''t embarrass you much, but you have to pay what you do. If you let my maid drink your poison, you will be guilty of it yourself. " Finish saying, big hand a wave, immediately someone to carry out. Qi Yue hasn''t reacted yet. When the reaction comes, the whole person has been scared to death. That poison, but it''s a poison without any feelings. It will die after drinking it. Just let her drink? She Qiyue has to pay the same price for a cheap life? No way! A patriarch came. The executors, for the sake of the suzerain, did not directly start, but waited. "Father, save me. It''s just a maid. How can it be worth the price?" Qi Yue said excitedly that she didn''t think it should be like this. A Zong Lord looks at Qi Yue with a disappointed face. Come to her in front, full of disappointment asked: "why not obedient?" "..." "what did I say to you yesterday? Why don''t you listen to your father, forbid your feet in the room, and don''t step into the heavenly palace again? " "..." "emperor of heaven, you can''t control it. Don''t you understand?" "..." "even if you are my daughter, so what? Everyone is equal. You are the same person as her. " A patriarch really doesn''t know what to say. Even if the emperor of heaven is not a good person, she openly poisoned the maid of the emperor of heaven. If there is no punishment, what is the emperor of heaven? A patriarch wants Qi Yue to die clearly, but some words are not easy to say directly. Finally. Just a sigh. "To tell you this is just to let you know how you died before you died. If you can survive this poison, as a father, I still care about you. " A patriarch said, then stood aside. Qi Yue''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. My father didn''t save himself? She''s the daughter of the patriarch. Is she going to die like this? No way! "Father! Brother Tiandi Qi Yue is not reconciled to shout a way, but the person who carry out didn''t have the slightest soft hand, poison directly fed into. "Emperor of heaven, can my subordinates take her away?" Said one of the masters. The emperor nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 Fortunately, Chaoyan''s life is not in danger, so he doesn''t care. If Chaoyan''s life is in danger, then even if Qi Yue is poisoned, the body can''t be taken away! A patriarch left with Qi Yue in agony. The room was quiet. The emperor''s eyes did not move. He was waiting for Gu Chaoyan to wake up. Others, dare not speak. Three hours passed. People who have been sleeping have a slow reaction. It''s like there''s a sign of waking up. "Chaoyan." The emperor of heaven called softly. Gu Chaoyan opened his eyes and sat up. Her eyes are very big, these years, encountered so many things, her eyes are still very clear, now like a newborn baby, looking at the world curiously. And then seriously look at the emperor. She was thinking. Who is in front of you. Why is he wearing a mask. She stretched out her slender hand and put her finger on the golden mask. Then she gently lifted the mask and looked at the emperor''s face. There was still doubt in her eyes. Why don''t you have a mask and still don''t know the boy in front of you? "You are so beautiful. Who are you?" Gu Chaoyan asked suspiciously. The emperor of heaven frowned first, and then realized that the person in front of him seemed to have lost his memory. "Emperor Cang." He replied, and then thought, "I''m a man, and I shouldn''t be described as beautiful." "What''s that?" Gu Chaoyan asked like a curious baby. "Handsome." "You are so handsome. Who are you?" Gu Chao Yan asked again. The emperor of heaven had no choice but to help him. I think she asked about the relationship between them. "Emperor Cang." He still didn''t answer. "Well, who am I?" Gu Chao Yan asked again. "Chaoyan, your name is Chaoyan." The emperor replied that he wanted to say, your name is fengle, but still not. Gu Chaoyan nodded seriously. She finally knew who she and he were. It''s sad that I can''t remember anything else. "Hungry." Gu Chao Yan said frankly. Anyway, I can''t remember. Let''s have enough to eat first. "Huailan, go and prepare the meal." The emperor of heaven gave orders, with a soft look. Huailan seems to suddenly understand something. In the future, there will be a maid in Tiangong, but obviously no one will leave. The meal was soon ready. The emperor of Heaven Led Gu Chaoyan to eat. Two people a person a head sit, Gu Chao Yan don''t know originally is how, just now emperor Cang let her so, think to should originally be like this. She sat down to eat. Her hunger is not that kind of hunger, but empty in her body. She always feels that something is missing. The food in Tiangong is aura. With the food, she feels better. When the meal was ready, the emperor of heaven began to arrange the next thing. Now that she has lost her memory, it is impossible for her to continue to be a maid. ¡±Huailan, you go to Xingzong and ask the master of Xingzong to prepare two maids to serve her. In the future, she will live in the room next to the heavenly palace. You can arrange for someone to put it in place. " The emperor of heaven ordered us to come. That''s all for now. Huailan answered and rushed to do it. At the other end, the man who was eating the fruit himself had fallen asleep. The emperor sighed. All right. He picked up the man and went to his couch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 The cottage she was going to give her had not been put in place. She couldn''t sleep now, so she had to rest with him first. Anyway, when she was poisoned, she always rested with him. At this time, we need to let the heavenly doctors of Tianzong come to see. It''s nothing to rest with him for a while. Put people on the couch. Looking at the sleeping man, the emperor of heaven smiles. She lost her memory, but she was more at ease. Before in this temple, whether awake or asleep, eyebrows and eyes are slightly wrinkled, with a bit of not according to and guard against. Now that there is no memory, these anxieties and precautions are gone. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Tianyi said that her body has the function of automatically clearing toxins, but this time the poison is too strong, so it is not cleaned up. Some of the toxins remain in her brain. When the toxins are cleaned up slowly, the memory will be restored. She has no memory of the day, not too long. So the emperor of heaven is not too worried. It''s just a period of time. During this period, she will be happy. When she recovers her memory, if she asks about something, he says it is. In the heavenly palace, one is sleeping peacefully, the other is guarding. Huailan, by now, has arrived at Xingzong. The emperor of heaven obviously didn''t want to see the leader of Xingzong, so he directly arranged for her to come. When Xingzong saw her, he was very polite. Huailan didn''t want to stay more, so he directly ordered: "the emperor of heaven means that you should prepare two more suitable people to go to the heavenly palace." "Two? Why do you want so much all of a sudden? " The leader of Xingzong was surprised. Huailan frowned. No wonder the emperor of heaven disliked this one. It''s really not smart. That is to say, the emperor of heaven is not the one who has no benevolence. Otherwise, the leader of Xingzong would have changed long ago. "It''s better to choose someone who is familiar with Gu Chaoyan before and has the most contacts with him." Huailan directly ignored the words of the leader of Xingzong and said. The emperor of heaven didn''t tell me that. However, those who can work in the heavenly palace are very smart people. The emperor of heaven ordered that they can move forward three steps, and things must be done properly. The leader of Xingzong is in trouble now. And she is familiar with, what can be good? "She is familiar with one, Lin Xue, the girl, but she is stupid. I''m afraid she''ll go to Tiangong..." the leader of Xingzong was not at ease, but he wanted to make it clear. "Master of Xingzong, although you are the master of Xingzong, you just do what the emperor ordered, and don''t question it." There was some anger on huailan''s face. Dealing with people like this is really, really irritating. Tianzong are all smart people, so no matter what they do, they are very smooth. They know that there are such things. "Yes, yes." The leader of Xingzong hurriedly arrived, but he didn''t dare to delay there. Huailan turned and walked. I''m going to arrange for someone right now. Lin Xue is going to arrange for the past, and there is another one. He has to do something. If he can, he has to arrange for Xiao Yun. It''s a quick order for two. Xiaoyun, needless to say. It was Lin Xue who called people here. He nagged for an hour before he let them go. These two people went directly to Tiangong to report without the leader of Xingzong. After all, Tiandi was annoyed to see this man. Xiao Yun and Lin Xue didn''t deal with each other. They didn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 To the cloud, by huailan with. "You two are the people arranged by the patriarch? When you come here, I''ll teach you the rules, but now you can see the master first. " Huailan said. Miss Chaoyan there, the emperor did not give her any identity, did not say specific. Her name here is miss Chaoyan. But down, just let them call them masters. Lin Xue didn''t think about it. She felt that Gu Chaoyan was the one who could come here. She was very grateful. But Xiao Yun always thinks that there is something wrong in this sentence, even though he can''t think of it. Most of all, huailan said, master, not emperor. However. There is only one master in Tiangong. Xiao Yun, of course, subconsciously went directly to see the emperor of heaven. Huailan with the past, they did not see the emperor, but saw Gu Chaoyan. "Chaoyan." When Lin Xue saw people, she frowned and winked. Gu Chaoyan was at a loss, but there was no response. "You will be responsible for serving miss Chaoyan in the future." Huailan said. "Ah?" Even Lin Xue was surprised. Is Chaoyan the master of Tiangong now? "Miss Chaoyan has been poisoned by the daughter of a patriarch. Now she is recovering, and she has lost her memory. You serve her until she can recover her memory." Huailan explained. After restoring her memory, miss Chaoyan naturally has her own ideas. She can do whatever she wants. Lin Xue soon understood, no wonder ignore her, don''t remember this is. Xiao Yun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. She ran into all the bad luck. She hasn''t been a maid for a few days. Now she''s OK. She''s poisoned and become a master. Her joy of coming to the heavenly palace was directly diluted by this incident. I''m very angry. She is willing to come here and serve her. "I''ve seen you, master. Now you go and settle down." Huailan said, continue to take them to miss Chaoyan in the future to live in the house. Gu Chaoyan opened his eyes, did not understand what they were doing, but did not ask, just quietly looking at. Huailangfu got lucky and went out. Gu Chaoyan continued to look around with his big eyes open. Feel bored, simply began to throw things on the couch. When the emperor arrived, everything on the couch was thrown clean. The emperor of heaven''s face smoked, but it was not angry. "Bored?" He asked seriously. Gu Chaoyan nodded. The emperor of heaven thought about it seriously. In two days, there will be a banquet in Huazong. He was supposed to go by himself. But now Chaoyan lost her memory, it doesn''t matter to take her to play. Huazong is very interesting. There are many beautiful flowers. "I''ll take you to play in two days." The emperor said with a smile. Gu Chaoyan nodded obediently. Huailan, the house has been put together. As soon as I came here, I saw the chaotic Tiangong. "She''s bored. She''s playing with the things on the couch. Let someone change them." Said the emperor. Huailan looked at the place where the two people were not in a mess. Only the pillows were in a mess. I think so. It''s interesting. Tiangong has not been so human for a long time. Lin Xue they come to take her to his room to rest, Tiangong by people to clean up. "Chaoyan, don''t you really remember me?" Lin Xue can''t help asking. Gu Chaoyan shook his head. "I''m Lin Xue." Gu Chaoyan smiles. "I''m Xiao Yun." Gu Chaoyan looked at her with open eyes, then withdrew his eyes. "I''m going to sleep." Gu Chaoyan seriously announced. Then I got up and left. "Where are you going? Here is the place to sleep "No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 Gu Chaoyan''s eyes firmly denied that this was the place where she slept. Xiaoyun frowned. The maid of Tiangong said before that this is the place where Gu Chaoyan will live in the future. Is it here or there? Amnesia, people have become stupid? Xiao Yun directly pulled the person back: "this is it. You can sleep well. Don''t make trouble." In Xiaoyun''s subconscious, even now she is serving Gu Chaoyan, but at the beginning, they are all in Xingzong, and Gu Chaoyan is not as good as himself. So how can she really treat her as a master and just take care of her as a task. Gu Chaoyan was pulled painful, frowning to eat painful. Lin Xue can''t see it. She pushes Xiaoyun away and looks at Gu Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, where are you going?" Gu Chaoyan seriously pointed to the place where the emperor lived. Lin Xue probably understood that she should go to the place where she just had a rest. Lin Xue is going to take her. In Lin Xue''s logic, she can be there just now. What can''t go now? And since the emperor of heaven let her live in this palace, there is no restriction, that means there is no problem. If she wants to go, go. Xiao Yun immediately stopped two people: "what are you going to do? Stay here. It''s the emperor''s place. " Even if she knew Gu Chaoyan could go there, she wouldn''t let him. Nothing else. Let her go to the emperor? Stay a few more times, in case the emperor of heaven takes a fancy to her? What else do you have to do? It''s not easy to come to the heavenly palace. I haven''t been in the eyes of the emperor of heaven yet. How can I let others take the lead? Xiaoyun naturally does not want to, this just all kinds of stop. Lin Xue is not happy: "Xiao Yun, we are responsible for serving, and we have no right to decide where she is going. You follow her. You still want to decide what the master wants to do?" "..." "if you are still like this, don''t blame me for reporting." "..." "don''t forget what huailan told you." Lin Xue threatened, Xiao Yun did not dare to say anything. Before, the old woman official of Tiangong really said that their duty is to clean and tidy up everything in the room and serve their master. They have no right. She was a little weak, but still unwilling to say: "you just let her go, sooner or later something will happen. This is the heavenly palace, not other places. Be careful to offend the emperor of heaven." Lin Xue doesn''t think so. If the emperor is not happy, Gu Chaoyan has no chance to stay here, no matter what you do. Not now. She took Gu Chaoyan. Xiao Yun followed immediately. Can''t stop, she can''t go, anyway can''t pass any chance to let the emperor see! Xiao Yun followed happily. Gu Chaoyan brings people here. There are many female officials here. No one dares to stop them. Let her in. Gu Chaoyan found the bed and went to sleep directly. I don''t care about Lin Xue and Xiao Yun. And second sleep. Lin Xue and Xiao Yun looked at each other. Lin Xue thought about it. She just waited in front of her. Xiao Yun also waited, but his eyes were everywhere. The emperor of heaven is not here. It''s empty and there''s no one. When the emperor of heaven came, they had been waiting here for a long time. Tiandi Leng Leng: "why is she here?" Xiao Yun hurriedly said: "how to stop all can''t stop, she must come here to sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 The emperor frowned. Xiao Yun immediately smiles and thinks what he said is right. Sure enough, the emperor of heaven is not happy when he hears this. Otherwise, how can he frown. "The little room had been cleaned up, but she didn''t listen and insisted on coming." Xiao Yun continued. Lin Xue also said at this moment: "tell the emperor of heaven, Chaoyan, she should have lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything. When she wakes up here, she thinks that this is her resting place. Just now I was sleepy, and I was about to come here. Looking at Chao Yan, I was really sleepy. I didn''t dare to delay, so I brought her here. " The emperor nodded. I''m satisfied. His original arrangement, of course, will not take advantage of the danger, let Chaoyan sleep here. But. Now, it''s the little white rabbit who comes to the door on her own initiative. No wonder he is. Even if she recovers her memory in the future, she can''t say her own. The emperor of heaven was very happy. Looking at Xiao Yun and Lin Xue. Obviously, I don''t like Xiao Yun. As for Lin Xue, the emperor of heaven recognized her when he saw her. He didn''t want to expose his face in front of Gu Chao''s face, but in front of Lin Xue, he didn''t care. Lin Xue herself can''t say, and for her, it''s nothing. "What''s your name?" The emperor pointed to Lin Xue and said. "Lin Xue." Lin Xue answers with her head down. "Look up." The emperor ordered. Lin Xue looks up. Just looked up, his face was surprised. Is that him? Or do they look the same?! "It''s very good. In the future, you can follow Chao Yan closely. The other one is responsible for cleaning up the hut. " The emperor of heaven arranged: "now, you go down first." Xiao Yun heard the arrangement and clenched his fist. Why! Lin Xue, such a person, is waiting for you?! In front of the emperor of heaven, she did not dare to do anything. Just very angry. However, the emperor of heaven is in a good mood. Take off your coat and lie outside. It''s a pleasure to be such an active person. Think about it, a person in his arms, sleep! Now that she has lost her memory, he can''t do anything about animals, but he can''t let go of a harmless rabbit. Gu Chaoyan woke up early. Wake up and look at the emperor, began to study. She doesn''t know what their relationship is. She only knows that they are like this when she wakes up, so she doesn''t think there is any problem. The emperor of heaven is a person who can wake up when there is some movement. So, after she woke up, the emperor of heaven opened her eyes very quickly. Just opened his eyes, there are a pair of big eyes looking at him. The emperor of heaven doesn''t know how to say this feeling. It''s unique. They looked at each other. When huailan came in, she was startled. She lived so many years and saw what it was. "Going to the bath? You can eat after bathing. " Asked the emperor. Now she wants to see the doctor every day. Before seeing the doctor, she will be better after bathing. Gu Chaoyan thought and nodded. Now she can''t put too many things in her mind, and she won''t think too many things. If she thinks about it, she will have a headache, so she doesn''t want anything at all, just listen to the arrangement. The bath is served by Lin Xue, but she is just beginning to work. Huailan will naturally follow her to let Lin Xue have time to learn. Get the laundry ready. He took her to the bath. Gu Chaoyan now has no memory, where he will take off his clothes and just wait in the bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 Lin Xue hasn''t done a similar job, so at the beginning, she didn''t know how to do it. Huailan is teaching, and Lin Xue is watching. Although huailan is also unfamiliar, but at least he was able to work in Tiangong at the beginning, which is completely learned. I haven''t done that since I came to Tiangong. Tiangong is a master of Tiandi. In Tiandi''s place, except for some daily services, people are not allowed to get close to him at other times, so huailan is not proficient. Fortunately, miss Chaoyan is a woman. She opened her big eyes and seemed to be looking at something, but there was really nothing to see here. Huailan takes off her clothes carefully. When there is nothing on his body, Gu Chaoyan''s body is exposed to the air. Lin Xue looked, can''t help but stare straight eyes. It''s beautiful. She is not tall or short, very just the kind of, and the body is curved, but very thin, but let people look at it, feel very pleasant. In the past, Gu Chaoyan was a little black, so he didn''t look good. In recent days, he seems to be getting white, which is the kind of white in red. Lin Xue knows something about Gu Chaoyan''s blackness. She seems to take a bath with her own special medicine juice. After the bath, she will be black. Lin Xue asked the reason before. She said she wanted to keep a low profile. Now it should be because of amnesia, so there is no more bubble juice, it will return to its original appearance. Even Lin Xue couldn''t move her eyes. However, the client didn''t notice this at all. He went down into the water and soaked in it. When Gu Chaoyan took a bath, he still didn''t like someone nearby, so he let them wait on it. After she finished washing, she still had dew on her body, and then she looked at Lin Xue and huailan with clear eyes. Huailan carefully wiped her body clean with a cloth towel. Then give her a jacket. Just bathed, Gu Chaoyan''s expression showed a trace of laziness. Huailan and Lin Xue took her to see Tianyi. The diet should be taken after seeing the heavenly medicine, because there are also medicines, so it is very careful. Gu Chaoyan came out. Even Xiao Yun stares straight. Why is she so good-looking? She had not seen it before. She had seen it before. Gu Chaoyan''s appearance was just like that, not even herself. But how can you suddenly look so good? Even when she was in front of her, it was a bit gloomy. This makes Xiaoyun a little unhappy. Especially the emperor''s eyes staring at her, let Xiaoyun more unhappy. Think Gu Chaoyan incomparably have a heart, otherwise there will be so many things? Tianyi showed it to her. Look relaxed. "The toxin in her brain is slowly decreasing. When it is completely removed, the memory will be restored." Tianyi said. Obviously, he thought it was considerable. The emperor was also very satisfied and nodded. Although he didn''t want her to recover her memory so soon, he was always worried about the toxin in her body. After the doctor left, he arranged the right diet. Gu Chaoyan is happy to eat, like a child. Others, however, watched her eat. Used the meal. They are going out. Huazong''s party is almost over now. Gu Chaoyan here, with Linxue and Xiaoyun take care of her, Tiandi more or less some worry, so with huailan, also with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 The worry of emperor Tiandi is not that Chaoyan will make trouble outside. He just goes out. As the emperor Tianzong, he always has his own affairs. When he can''t leave, he doesn''t trust Chaoyan himself. Lin Xue and huailan probably know the meaning of the emperor of heaven. After all, she has lost her memory. Although the person who has lost her memory does not return to her childhood IQ, it is not good to be bullied because she has no memory. Only Xiao Yun thought whether the emperor of heaven wanted them to see good people, so as not to lose face outside. So, she''s full of energy at the moment. Huailan brought the new clothes, which was rushed out by Tiangong people. Now miss Chaoyan is no longer the maid of the heavenly palace. Naturally, the maid''s clothes can''t be worn. It''s OK to be in the heavenly palace at ordinary times. But since she''s going to Huazong for dinner, she can''t continue to pass on the maid''s clothes. This one was made overnight. A white brocade dress. The material of the dress must be the best, but the appearance is extremely simple. In the position of the skirt, there are some white camellia embroidery, which makes the dress more tender while it is cool. When I just got it, huailan was a little surprised. In addition to amazing, but also think of a person, that arrogant person. However, huailan soon put his mind away. Go down and help Gu Chaoyan change this dress. After changing his clothes, Gu Chaoyan was just like a fairy. Originally should be cool, now because of her childish face, it is a bit more lovely. Xiao Yun looks at it, clenching his fist and full of anger. How can Gu Chaoyan suddenly be so outstanding? Fortunately, now the brain is not good, the best she can do something, otherwise it is really angry! Because Gu Chaoyan wanted to go, so he prepared a soft sedan chair. She was in the soft sedan, and the others were outside. The emperor of heaven also took his mount today. It was a blue lion. In the world of cultivation, it is totally different from the world without cultivation. Even if you take a horse and ride in a carriage, Tianzong doesn''t really walk on his own, but flies with spiritual power. So Gu Chaoyan in the soft sedan, is not a bit bumpy, just like sitting in the room. When we have some snacks and tea, we''ll be there. In Huazong, Gu Chaoyan was led out by the emperor from the soft sedan chair. This scene attracted many people''s attention. Tianzong is the most mysterious. No one knows what Tianzong looks like. Only in the past, Tiandi and a woman fell in love and killed each other. Later, when that woman fell, Tiandi would be alone and rarely appear in front of everyone. Of course. I will come to Huazong because Huazong''s banquet is special enough. Huazong doesn''t even open its door all the year round, but when it opens a banquet, it means that the unique Phoenix flower planted in Huazong center has blossomed. Please come and enjoy the flowers. Therefore, the emperor of heaven will come naturally. You know how hard it is for the Phoenix flower to bloom. The last time it bloomed was thousands of years ago. At that time, the woman who was brought by the emperor of heaven picked it arrogantly. So who is this woman? New love? younger sister? Gu Chaoyan was suddenly noticed by so many eyes, some unnatural, more strange, so some scared straight to hide behind the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 The emperor''s face puffed. Think of the past, when he came to Huazong, he was just like the back garden of his own home, and everyone wanted to fight. Now it''s all right. This man is scared when he is looked at twice. The emperor of heaven thought that he was angry and funny. After all, the contrast is too big. However, the emperor felt more pity for the people hiding behind him. His love has always been there, just to see whether the other party accepts it. He personally took her hand: "go, I''m not afraid. You are from Tianzong. No one dares to take you. If you don''t like this crowded place, I''ll take you to Huazong''s house to have a rest. " The emperor said patiently. However, when speaking, Gu Chaoyan was not afraid at all, but looked around curiously and pleasantly. Obviously, Huazong, totally different from Tianzong, attracted her. Tianzong is a serious place. There are few flowers in it. But Huazong is different. From the beginning of Huazong, rare flowers can be seen everywhere. Those who come to Huazong know the rules, so they will not pick these flowers at will. Half of it is because I dare not. These flowers are beautiful. Who knows which pearl is poisonous? In Huazong, anyone is qualified, and it is clearly stated that they can pick it at will. Only the Phoenix flower which is rare to bloom once a thousand years. It''s just that not everyone can pick the flowers. Almost all of them are picked by the descendants of Huazong, and those who can pick flowers will become the next patriarch. This is how Huazong selected the master. Of course, there was also an accident. Thousands of years ago, the arrogant woman took it off once and made the patriarch become the patriarch for thousands of years. This time, the Lord of Huazong still strongly invited the emperor of Tianzong to come. Just pointing to another accident, who doesn''t want to do more years in the position of patriarch? After each clan arrives, the clan leader will go to the clan to discuss business. The others who come to the clan will go to the garden to play. The Phoenix flower is also there. The emperor of heaven wants to see the Lord of Huazong, while Gu Chaoyan wants to go to the garden first. The emperor of heaven was a little worried, thinking that if she had any discomfort, he would arrange for her to rest elsewhere and not contact others. Just about to ask, Gu Chaoyan took Lin Xue and went to the garden with a look of excitement. The emperor of heaven''s face smoked again, say good fear? Even so, the emperor of heaven caught up with her and asked, "I''m going to talk to the Lord of Huazong. What about you? Are you playing here? " Gu Chaoyan nodded very seriously. I''m going to play here. The emperor of heaven had to go. However, still serious to huailan several said: "you take care of her, don''t happen anything, otherwise take your life is to ask." "Yes." Several of them answered in a hurry. They are naturally afraid of the emperor''s words. There are many flowers and many people in the garden. There are others who are familiar with each other, that is, they are chatting or busy communicating. Gu Chaoyan is looking at the flowers seriously. No one knew her, and she didn''t know anyone else. However, there are many people who know that she is brought by the emperor of heaven, so they have to look at her curiously. Some, come to say a few words, but also dare not go too close, after all, before the emperor brought that, too fierce. "You are from Tianzong. The emperor of heaven brought you here?" There are several young boys and girls in front of Gu Chaoyan, looking at her coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 Gu Chaoyan nodded seriously. She came with the emperor of heaven, who was also a member of Tianzong. These people gave a cold hum. They don''t like Tianzong people very much. Of course, it''s only from Tianzong''s woman named fengle robbed their Fenghuang flower. Their father is likely to be the one who can pick the phoenix flowers and become the new patriarch. How can they be happy when the good things are directly destroyed and they have been waiting for thousands of years? Now, although fengle has fallen, they are still not happy. They are not happy to see Tianzong. Now, they are not happy. "What''s your relationship with fengle? Her sister? " Among these people, the leading woman asked directly. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She doesn''t like to be questioned like this. Although she has lost her memory, it doesn''t mean that she is a fool and can''t distinguish the likes and dislikes of others. If there is a hidden also just, like these people are not happy, how can she not know. She shook her head: "I don''t know Feng Le." These several people are somewhat surprised, so to speak, she and Feng Le, have no relation yet? This surprised them. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. If it has something to do with fengle, they must find face before, but if they don''t, they don''t know how to deal with it. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to pay attention to them. They all hate themselves. They have to talk to themselves. Gu Chaoyan really can''t think of it. If they don''t go, just go away. "Lin Xue, let''s go to other places to play." Gu Chaoyan subconsciously goes to find the person closest to him. Lin Xue nodded. She is very clear that these people are going to find fault, the face has no memory, now the whole person is like a piece of paper, it is easy to be bullied. And they are maids, and their accomplishments are not high. If something happens, they can''t afford it. After all, the emperor of heaven ordered them before. So, to leave, Lin Xue thought it was best. Huailan here, also relieved. They turned and left. Those people are not happy. They haven''t gone yet, she dare to go directly? "Stop!" Gu Chaoyan looks back at her and is waiting for her to finish her story. "And who are you? What''s the relationship with Tiandi? Fiancee? " The woman at the head asked again. Gu Chaoyan shook his head seriously. She can be sure it''s not. After all, the emperor of heaven never said that. Then they are in a bit of trouble. It has nothing to do with fengle. She is not a fiancee. Her identity is so valuable that she can bring Huazong to the banquet. "Is... The sister of the emperor of heaven?" They guessed. This is the most appropriate one. This conjecture, let a lot of people who look at Gu Chaoyan some don''t like, at this moment look at her pleasing to the eye. If it''s just my sister, of course, I can''t help but like it and have a good relationship! Only in this way can we have the chance to marry the emperor of Tianzong! Although it has nothing to do with fengle, they don''t intend to let her go so easily. The face they lost before should be found in front of Tianzong people. "I still remember a thousand years ago, the Phoenix flower of our Huazong was picked up by fengle. Now you are also from Tianzong. Since you are here, how can you pick it if you don''t try? " The woman at the head almost didn''t write the calculation on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 What they think is very simple. Since Tianzong people dare to come here, they must lose face. Otherwise, how can we calculate the account thousands of years ago? And this one is easy to bully. Let her go to pick, dare to pick or say, let alone pick down? If that link is wrong, it''s humiliating enough. Their face will come back. Gu Chaoyan frowned. She''s not a fool. She must know they''re aiming at herself. "When I want to pick it, I will pick it. Anyway, whoever wants to pick that flower can pick it." Gu Chaoyan said that she didn''t want to go now. When the emperor of heaven came, she would go to see if it was good. If it wasn''t good, she wouldn''t pick it. "No, you''re going with us now." "No "You have to go." "No." "dare you bet with us that if you can pick them, you can pick the flowers of my family." See her this oil salt doesn''t enter of appearance, a few people can''t help of start to add weight, afraid of Gu Chao Yan don''t want of appearance. Hearing the flowers picking at will, Gu Chaoyan''s eyes began to shine. After all, this condition is very attractive. There are many flowers here, many of which she likes. Huailan said that they can''t be picked. Only phoenix flowers can be picked. If they can be taken back to Tianzong, it''s a wonderful thing. After thinking about it, she was moved. Nodded: "this is what you said!" "I said it. I am the daughter of the elder of Huazong. Naturally, what I said is useful." This person says shamelessly, anyway she doesn''t think such a weak person can pick, agreed to also have nothing. "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Chaoyan is full of expectation to say, is no longer just like. "Go." Then he took them with him. Huailan was a little worried. No one knew such a thing would happen. But the Phoenix flower is really everyone can pick, she is not good, now said to find the emperor. For a moment, it was a bit difficult. "But we don''t suffer." Lin Xue said. Huailan is a little relieved. Take them to the place of Phoenix flower. Gu Chaoyan widened his eyes. She thought that the Phoenix flower, like other flowers, was blooming like that. As a result, the Phoenix flower was blooming in such a place. She couldn''t help retreating a little. How can I pick this. She turned to look at wylan. Huailan was also worried. She also came to Huazong for the first time. The emperor of heaven is a man. He usually doesn''t take his maid with him, and they don''t have a chance to come out. The Phoenix flower is in the middle of a cold pool. There are many ice cubes in the cold pool. The cold pool is big. If you want to pick the Phoenix flower, you must pass through the cold pool. This kind of cold pool, if the cultivation ability is not enough, is extremely easy to cold into the body. After the cold air enters the body, Linggen is frostbitten. In the future, the speed of cultivation will be slow again. Therefore, everyone can pick the Phoenix flower, but only a few of them know their abilities and don''t take the risk. In addition to the woman fengle, Huazong also wanted to fight for the position of suzerain leader. What''s more. If you touch the Phoenix flower, you don''t have the ability to pick it, then the Phoenix flower will suck your blood. As for how much, let''s see the luck. In the past, an elder of Huazong had no ability to pick it off. Now, he is very thin and bloodless, and his natural cultivation has not improved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Huailan dares to let Miss Chaoyan try. Her accomplishments are not high. After thinking about it, looking at Lin Xue, he whispered: "you go to the emperor of heaven and explain the situation clearly. It''s not a small matter. It''s about the future of miss Chaoyan." Huailan not only ordered the matter well, but also made it clear. Lin Xue didn''t dare to delay, so she got up and went. And here. Huailan said to Huazong: "since you bet with Miss Chaoyan, can''t you pick it by herself? Are you Huazong''s own people going to go first? " Gu Chaoyan nodded with approval. That''s right. That''s what wylan said. They don''t know how to get there without trying. It''s better for them to try first. These Huazong people laughed, naturally they knew that they were afraid. And some of them really want to have a try. If you are lucky enough to take it off, it will be a great thing. If you don''t pick it, it''s just a few children playing around. If you can''t pick it, it won''t be too humiliating in Huazong. In the past, the cold pool and phoenix flowers here were very harmful. However, how many years ago was that? in recent years, they have developed the pill, which can protect them from being injured by the cold pool and the Phoenix flower in a short time, so they have no loss. As an outsider, it''s different. The damage of cold pool and Phoenix flower is always there. "In that case, let''s try first." The leader agreed, and then said with a strong face: "well, let me do a demonstration first." When she finished, she flew over the cold pool to Fenghuang flower. She could not take it off. Her hand was wounded. Fenghuang flower was sucking away her blood. She didn''t dare to insist on it, otherwise the pill couldn''t protect her. He immediately withdrew his hand, and the sword flew back. Although she had guessed the general result, she was somewhat unhappy and said: "I can''t, next one." The back of a few, is also the same, can smoothly across the cold pool, is unable to pick down the Phoenix flower. In the end, only Gu Chaoyan didn''t try. Huailan was a little flustered. How come so long time has passed and the emperor of heaven hasn''t come yet? Miss Chaoyan, what can I do? She can''t make a mistake. In principle, the emperor of heaven should be able to come at this time. The emperor of heaven is really able to catch up, but he did not catch up, but let Lin Xue also be at ease waiting there. And Gu Chaoyan, already eager to try. She also flies with the sword. However, the flying of her sword was not so smooth. The cold air in the cold pool was too heavy. As soon as she flew over the cold pool, the sword fell down with her. Gu Chaoyan was startled, and several people in Huazong were happy with the disaster. Gu Chaoyan has a black face. This sword, this one floats on the top of the cold pool, and then walks slowly. Her shoes are all wet. Gu Chaoyan thought about it, threw out a white belt, let it tie a knot on the branch near the Phoenix flower, and pulled her past. It''s a scene that people can''t bear to look directly at. It''s clumsy. And a few of Huazong, in their view, she has been close to the water of the cold pool, and sooner or later the spirit root will be corroded. Gu Chaoyan came to the Phoenix flower. Take it lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Then picked down, she took it in her hand, excitedly waving the Phoenix flower to huailan. Several faces of Huazong have been completely frozen. Others couldn''t help smoking. This is the Phoenix flower. How can it be waved like a weed. To know what Phoenix flower means and how difficult it is to pick, it can not only determine the position of the flower clan leader, but also has great benefits for washing marrow and improving cultivation. If it is too late for others to be careful, they will not cherish it at all. Back to the time, it is more simple, Gu Chaoyan will throw the rope to huailan, let huailan pull himself ashore. After coming up, he threw the Phoenix flower to huailan. He excitedly asked the people of Huazong: "you said yes, if I can pick this Phoenix flower, I can take any other flowers from Huazong at will!" These people''s faces are as uncomfortable as eating flies. It occurred to them that this woman could take it off. They''ve completely messed up their plans. If this opportunity is used up, we will have to wait another thousand years and the next Phoenix flower will bloom before we can change the patriarch. At present, this patriarch has been a patriarch for thousands of years. If they wait another thousand years, their father will be a patriarch again. I''m afraid everything will be cold. She picked it and picked it. How dare she miss other flowers of Huazong? The woman at the head raised her sword and was about to pass. At this moment, the people arranged by the patriarch came: "miss Chaoyan, Miss Huawu, please come over." When the leader''s people come, Huawu doesn''t dare to do it any more. If she does it, the leader''s people will do it. At that time, it will only be her who is ugly. The flower dance is so beautiful now. A group of people were invited over. Gu Chaoyan saw the emperor of heaven at a glance. Of course, there were other people besides the emperor of heaven, who were about the masters of some sects. The Lord of Huazong had a smile on his face. "Miss Chaoyan, I heard you picked the Phoenix flower, but really?" Huazong master asked kindly. "It''s true," Gu Chao Yan admitted, and her husband dared to block it. "What about the flowers?" The master of Huazong had some doubts and picked them off. How could he have nothing in his hand. Speaking of flowers, Gu Chaoyan seems to suddenly think of something. Go to huailan and take the flowers. That''s how huailan held it. She was a little embarrassed and said: "the Lord of Huazong, I''m really sorry. I didn''t intend to pick the Phoenix flower when I went out, so I didn''t get the box to hold the flower." The leader of Huazong laughed. Other people in Huazong looked ugly, especially Huawu. They almost didn''t vomit blood. Although huailan said the truth, but the truth is too hateful, what is not intended to pick, not intended to pick, you pick what? Several elders of Huazong said in silence. Gu Chaoyan also innocuously threw the flowers to huailan, and then seriously asked: "master Huazong, she took the initiative to bet with me. If I can pick the flowers, I can take them away at will. Now I take it off. I just asked her to make a bet, but she ignored me. She still had to face me with a sword. I want to ask, can I take some flowers with me? A lot of flowers are beautiful. " Flower dance is really spitting blood now. She got Phoenix flower, not satisfied? Want to covet other flowers? And say it here, where to put her. Sure enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 When her father heard these words, he just looked at her like an enemy. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. This woman did it! She just wanted to get some face back, who would have thought that such a stupid person could take it off. Even if she is kind-hearted and has done such a bad thing, I''m afraid she can''t lift her head in her father''s life. In Huazong in the future, I''m afraid she won''t even have any status. Huawu is full of hatred for Gu Chaoyan when she thinks about it. The master of Huazong was even more happy when he heard Gu Chaoyan''s words. This means that people didn''t want to pick it at all, but they were coaxed by the elder''s daughter to pick it. How could he not want to laugh about lifting a stone to hit his own feet like this? From the moment the Phoenix flower was picked, he wanted to laugh wildly. His position as the patriarch was stable again. It took him thousands of years to wait for the next flower to bloom. He was the longest patriarch in the patriarchal position. Thousands of years was enough to make him stable. No matter who can be the patriarchal position in the future, he can''t be shaken. How could he be unhappy. If you look at the elder''s face eating flies, it will be enough for him to appreciate it for a long time. "The Lord of Huazong, they also picked it. If they didn''t, I picked it. I can''t go back on this bet." Gu Chaoyan saw that the Lord of Huazong didn''t make a statement for such a long time. She was a little worried. She couldn''t take so many beautiful flowers away? You will be very sad. So it''s urgent. The Lord of Huazong kindly said, "don''t go back. Tell them what you like. When you go back, they will bring it to you. If you want to spend in the future, just come to Huazong and find me." "Really?" Gu Chaoyan was happy, but also did not care about the Phoenix flower, went directly to the emperor, followed by pulling the emperor''s clothes. The emperor of heaven just indulged in a smile. Although the master of Huazong agreed to Gu Chaoyan so easily, he would not let Huawu go so easily. After undertaking, they began to settle accounts with Huawu. "You are old and old, especially the flower dance. You are old enough to get married. How can you still be such a fool? Our Huazong is based on flowers. Everyone can pick phoenix flowers, but other flowers are carefully cultivated by the clan. You can''t take them as bets at will. " "...... " there are so many people in Huazong. If everyone is like you, how can Huazong survive? I hope it will not happen again. " "..." "elder, Huawu is your daughter. Although there are many family affairs, don''t forget to educate your children." The flower clan Lord says to the elder impolitely. "Yes, Lord." Big elder can only recognize, snake scorpion general stare flower dance one eye, flower dance scared of shrink head. After all, there are outsiders, and it''s not good for the patriarch to continue to teach his own people. Just have an attitude. Anyway, the elder is losing face. He''s making an example to others. The Lord of Huazong is more and more fond of Tiandi now. He used to think Tiandi was arrogant. Now he wants to make friends with him. Fenghuang flower is blooming. Bring someone here. His position as the Lord is stable. Now the Lord of Huazong is not only looking after the emperor, but also looking after the emperor. When the Phoenix flower is picked, there will be no play of Huazong. However. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 It''s also an opportunity for friendly exchanges between different sects. It''s not easy to mention the Phoenix flower. As for the position of the flower clan leader, outsiders will not say anything. Only one thing is easy to talk about. Meteor college is going to start recruiting students. Meteor Cadet was founded by the most powerful elders of each sect. Now it is a college outside the sect. Meteor college has very few students, but if it can be selected, it is a big opportunity. Therefore, for a while, it can also make the patriarchs of various sects chat. Every clan must choose the best. Here, the Lord of Huazong took out an invitation and handed it to the emperor of heaven: "miss Chaoyan is still young, and her cultivation is immature. If you can go in and polish it, it must be good." This is the friendship of Huazong. The emperor of heaven took it directly. Whether to go or not is a matter of saying that such a thing is very precious, not for nothing. Others continue to talk about it. Gu Chaoyan thinks it''s boring to chat here. I just went to play by myself. Just went out, she saw a green lion, green lion she is familiar with, the emperor''s mount is. So, subconsciously, she thought it was her own. I went straight up. The green lion was on her own. Until the master of the green lion came, the green lion was manic and threw Gu Chaoyan down to huailan''s arms. Gu Chaoyan frowned at the young man in front of him. "That''s arrogant!" "...... " it''s arrogant to pick the phoenix flowers directly. Now it''s more like sitting on other people''s mounts at will. Are all the people in your Tianzong so arrogant? " The young man was full of anger, pointing directly at Gu Chaoyan. She didn''t give her a plan, so she rode her own green lion and left. Leaving Gu Chaoyan confused. "Miss Chaoyan, although they are all green lions, this one is not the mount of the emperor of heaven. This green lion is a little smaller and has low accomplishments." Huailan quickly explained. Gu Chaoyan seems to understand. And the young man, although he walked far away, could hear her. When he heard her, he felt that she was arrogant. It''s faster to ride. Gu Chaoyan doesn''t want to play. She wants to go back to Tianzong now. The people here are very fierce. She didn''t like it. When I returned to the emperor of heaven, I didn''t want to get up. Fortunately, when she left, Gu Chaoyan had all the flowers she wanted. Then she laughed happily. There were too many flowers. The master of Huazong was so generous. Besides what she liked, she also gave them to her. Back in Tianzong, Gu Chaoyan planted flowers without saying a word. Where are the flower seeds? Naturally, they are the heavenly palace. She wakes up here. In Gu Chaoyan''s eyes, she has long regarded this place as her home, and her favorite flowers are also planted in her home. This move has shocked many people. But if the emperor of heaven acquiesced, there would be nothing. When Gu Chaoyan had planted the flowers. The emperor of heaven called her over and took out the invitation: "meteor cadets recruit cadets, do you want to go? If you go, you can improve your accomplishments. " "I''ll go." Gu Chaoyan seriously promised. She thought that everyone could fly with the sword, but she couldn''t, so she still wanted to improve her cultivation seriously. Finish. She went directly to the emperor''s bed and lay down. She was sleepy. Although she had been sleeping all the way, she was still sleepy after so long. She can sleep, but the emperor can''t. He called Lin Xue to come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Let Lin Xue watch Gu Chaoyan sleep here, and he still has a lot of things to do, Tianzong big and small things to him to ask, now in Tianzong, he does not want to use separate body with her. Gu Chaoyan sleeps well. He wakes up for several hours. The first thing he does after waking up is to find the emperor of heaven. No matter Lin Xue shouts after him, he only looks everywhere in the palace of heaven. Finally, she saw the emperor sitting in a very high chair with people below. She couldn''t see those people in her eyes at all. Instead, she went directly to the emperor. The emperor of heaven laughed helplessly and asked the elders to go back first. He looked at Gu Chaoyan fondly: "is this waking up? Why don''t you get some sleep? " "You''re not here." Gu Chaoyan said seriously. The emperor of heaven laughed heartily. After laughing, he was silent and thoughtful. Then he said, "when is meteor academy going to go?" "Now." Gu Chaoyan said happily that if she went to the meteor academy, she could fly with her sword. Of course, the faster the better. The emperor of heaven''s eyes some not to give up, still smile to nod: "good, I send you." He really hopes to live such a life all the time, and she depends on herself wholeheartedly, but... he can''t let her have no memory forever. So, always want to let her recover, go to meteor college to help her. Tiandi hugged Gu Duoyi, and then arranged for people to go to meteor college. It takes a day for an ordinary disciple to go to meteor college, but he is the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven has his own flying beast. It only takes one hour to get to meteor college. So they soon arrived at meteor college. As soon as he arrived at meteor college, Gu Chaoyan saw the man riding the green lion and scolding her for being arrogant. His smiling face froze immediately and led the emperor of heaven around him. The emperor couldn''t help laughing. Today, Gu Chaoyan is very much like her. Many years ago, when they first met, she was just like this. Sometimes she was naughty, sometimes she was unhappy, all of them showed on her face. Later. She began to have no mood, only cold. The emperor took a look at the youth of Huazong and took Gu Chaoyan to go on. To meteor college, the teacher and the emperor of heaven have arranged to study there. Put Gu Chaoyan in the meteor academy, and the emperor of heaven will go. It''s not that he is willing to leave, but that meteor academy is going to have a heavy task, which can help her recover her lost memory. Come back again, she is the real Gu Chaoyan. "You again." A somewhat annoying voice sounded, looking at Gu Chaoyan. "You again." Gu Chao Yan dislikes the voice, turn head don''t want to see him. And the teacher above, has spoken: "our college has a new task, we need to implement immediately, we are ready to prepare, we are going to carry out the task." Gu Chaoyan was a little silly when he heard that. She''s here to learn how to fly, not to perform a mission. "I''m going home." Gu Chaoyan said seriously: "I will not go." Poof ~ ~ ha ha ha. Everyone laughed when they heard that. When the teacher heard that, his face also puffed, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Huazong said contemptuously, "it''s useless." Gu Chaoyan heard angry: "you are useless!" "I''m going on a mission. It''s you who dare not go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 "Just go!" Gu Chaoyan said. She didn''t want to go at all, but she didn''t like this person so much. She always looked down on people and thought that he was the best! You can do it yourself. Hearing that Gu Chaoyan was going to go, the teacher nodded and settled down. Without any delay, the students were asked to choose the weapons, and then they were directly carried to the place where they went. "What mission will it be?" Gu Chaoyan asked curiously. "Surrender to an ancient Phoenix." The youth of Huazong said that he seemed to know something about it. Gu Chaoyan curled his mouth and was unwilling to speak. She doesn''t want to talk to this man. As far as he knows, even if she doesn''t know, she doesn''t want to ask this person anyway. Next to him, Gu Chaoyan said that he was subduing the ancient Phoenix. He was bored, and suddenly found that the flying beast began to shake left and right. "It''s the ancient Phoenix!" Someone yelled. Gu Chaoyan saw a phoenix beast bathing in the fire not far away. She suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar, as if when she had experienced it. Phoenix has attacked them, and these students can''t fight at all. Many of them have Phoenix Fire on them, and they can''t fight any more. Even the youth of Huazong is hard to escape. Gu Chaoyan sees that there is still Phoenix fire coming, and he still helps the youth to block it. Then she flies up with her sword and attacks the Phoenix. On the way, Gu Chaoyan''s mind flashes Many, many pictures, there are previous lives, she also went with a sword, with determination. The Phoenix puts away the Phoenix Fire. Gu Chaoyan''s sword stops in front of him. The Phoenix incarnates as the emperor of heaven. He takes off his mask and looks at Gu Chaoyan quietly. "You remember, don''t you?" The emperor asked. Gu Chaoyan''s hand still points the sword at him. My eyes are full of tears. It turns out that so many years have passed. It turned out that what was buried on Longmai mountain was just the memory of that period. Zhou Huaijin, just to accompany her for a period of time. In her previous life, she was full of obsession and gradually couldn''t feel the people and things around her, including him. Again reincarnation, he actually spent so much energy to let himself come back here. He is still him after all. If you look at the flying beast, there is no one else. Whether Huazong is young or not, the teacher and the students who worked together are all illusions of that year. "Chaoyan, I just want to ask you, OK?" The emperor asked. Gu Chaoyan put away his sword, nodded and came to him quietly. - the canon of emperor and Empress of heaven. The elder looks at the cold woman sitting on it, sweating. No wonder the emperor of heaven is so special to her. She can live in heaven at will. It turns out that she is the Phoenix girl! Fortunately, at the beginning, he did not favor his daughter, but should break. The leader of Xingzong was completely stunned when he looked at the people above. Phoenix girl? At the beginning, those patriarchs always said that those who were too stupid were Phoenix girls. His mind, which had been confused all along, suddenly became transparent. It turned out that he didn''t understand the hint of the emperor of heaven. The leader of Xingzong came out for the first time and said to the other leaders in a teasing way: "I remember when you were assessing, you seemed to say that such stupid people are not qualified to stay in Tianzong, right?" These suzerain bearded and glared. They didn''t dare to answer. They even forgot that this was how the suzerain of Xingzong talked to them. (the new book "the wonderful doctor''s wife: the mountain man''s strong favor has opened") the book is a new book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!